《Taoist Mind Breeds Demons》


 Chapter 1

    "Why? Why don''t I fight with you for anything, and finally you want to kill me?" mixed with the roaring mountain wind, a fast running figure roared at the man behind him.


    However, the angry roar was shattered by the mountain wind and looked a little powerless. The figure behind the man, with a sneer on his mouth, did not answer the words of the person in front, but followed the person in front slowly, just like a cat teasing mice, with a look of enjoyment.


    The figure in front kept panting and his face was red. His thin body obviously couldn''t bear such intense exercise, but he ran desperately towards the top of the mountain in order to survive.


    Finally, he ran to the top of the mountain, but the figure was finally unable to support and fell to the ground. However, he stubbornly struggled to stand up and looked around. He found that there was no way here, and his face could not help showing a look of despair. At this time, he finally saw the man''s face full of sweat.


    This is a teenager who looks only about 15 years old. He is about 1.6 meters tall. He is not very tall. Moreover, because he is very thin, he looks a little weak. The young man was handsome and handsome. He was wearing a white robe and a bookish look.


    But at this time, he was panting violently and looked very embarrassed. The desperate eyes looked at the figure at the foot of the mountain, clenched his fists tightly, clenched his teeth tightly, and gushed infinite anger in his heart.


    His name was Qin Shaofeng. He was the eldest son of Qin Zhan, the vassal king of the three northern states in the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty. Since the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty was launched 300 years ago, it ended the rule of the former Zhou Dynasty, unified the land of Kyushu and established the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty.


    Qin Hu, the ancestor of the Qin family, was granted the title of king of Zhenbei because of his outstanding military achievements. He guarded the three northern prefectures of the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty, with millions of elite soldiers. He was the most powerful force in the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty in addition to the royal family.


    Qin Shaofeng was born in such a family. According to reason, he must be the favored son of heaven and highly loved. Of course, the fact is true. However, when Qin Shaofeng was three years old, he was found not to have any cultivation talent in the talent test. Since then, Qin Shaofeng''s situation has undergone earth shaking changes.


    In the following days, although Qin Zhan was not too indifferent to Qin Shaofeng, he gradually paid less attention to Qin Shaofeng. When Qin Shaofeng was four years old, he married Wu Yue, the daughter of Wu Qi, king of Pingxi of the ancient Chinese dynasty, and gave birth to his second son Qin Shaoyang.


    When Qin Shaoyang was three years old, through the test of family talent, he was detected with excellent cultivation talent. In this way, Qin Shaoyang was naturally more loved by Qin Zhan. As for Qin Shaofeng, he had long forgotten and cultivated Qin Shaoyang wholeheartedly.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng''s position in the Qin family less and less valued. Although it will not be completely forgotten, it is rarely mentioned in the Qin family because Qin Shaofeng''s position is not valued.


    But after all, Qin Shaofeng is also the eldest son of the Qin family. He should be treated well. He has good clothes and food. He has nothing to enjoy.


    Although Qin Shaofeng has no talent in martial arts cultivation, he has almost a demon like talent in learning. He has the ability to never forget and can master the essence as long as he has read it. Therefore, in the future, Qin Shaofeng specializes in learning. Now he is full of experience and rich in learning.


    Qin Shaofeng is also tolerant of his brother Qin Shaoyang, who has excellent talent in cultivation. As long as it is what Qin Shaoyang likes, Qin Shaofeng will never compete. However, Qin Shaofeng''s patience did not get Qin Shaoyang''s favor. Somehow, Qin Shaoyang hated Qin Shaofeng more and more.


    Now Qin Shaofeng is 15 and Qin Shaoyang is 11, but something like this has happened today. Qin Shaoyang suddenly asked Qin Shaofeng to visit the most famous Tianshan Mountain in Shangzhou, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. He thought Qin Shaoyang finally had a good impression on his brother, so he promised to come to Tianshan with Qin Shaoyang.


    But unexpectedly, at the foot of Tianshan Mountain, Qin Shaoyang suddenly tried to kill Qin Shaofeng. At first, Qin Shaofeng thought Qin Shaoyang was joking, but when he felt Qin Shaoyang''s killing intention, Qin Shaofeng knew it was true!


    But Qin Shaofeng can''t believe that his brother will kill him. You know, Qin Shaofeng has never fought with Qin Shaofeng over the years. Even if he is the head of the Qin family, Qin Shaofeng plans to give it to Qin Shaoyang.


    However, now Qin Shaoyang actually wants to kill himself. Qin Shaofeng can''t believe it is true, but the severe pain from the right rib makes Qin Shaofeng understand that what''s happening right now is true. Qin Shaoyang really wants to kill himself.

 Chapter 2

    At the foot of the mountain, Qin Shaoyang slapped Qin Shaofeng''s right rib. The palm force broke Qin Shaofeng''s right rib. The broken rib also penetrated Qin Shaofeng''s lungs, making Qin Shaofeng''s breathing extremely difficult.


    In fact, with Qin Shaoyang''s strength, one palm can solve Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaoyang didn''t do so. It seems that he intended to torture Qin Shaofeng. This is the beginning scene. Qin Shaofeng ran desperately towards Tianshan Mountain, and Qin Shaoyang followed him like a cat playing with an old mouse.


    Qin Shaofeng looked angrily at the figure slowly coming up from the foot of the mountain. Qin Shaoyang was wearing a black suit and hung a long sword around his waist. The mountain wind roared and made his clothes hunt.


    Although Qin Shaoyang is only 11 years old, he is taller than Qin Shaofeng, and his body is extremely strong. His appearance is somewhat similar to Qin Shaofeng, but he is more heroic than Qin Shaofeng, and his whole body is also full of a fierce smell.


    Qin Shaoyang walked to the top of the mountain with his hands on his back, looked at Qin Shaofeng with a proud smile on his face, then came to Qin Shaofeng, looked at Qin Shaofeng''s angry look, his proud expression on his face was even worse, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "why don''t you run?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Shaoyang''s words and looked at the surrounding cliffs. His anger was even worse, but he pressed his anger and said to Qin Shaoyang, "why? Why did you kill me? I''ve never argued with you?"


    "Because you will be sixteen next year." Qin Shaoyang said such an inexplicable sentence to Qin Shaofeng after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Qin Shaofeng was stunned when he heard Qin Shaoyang''s words. Then he woke up and understood why Qin Shaoyang wanted to kill himself.


    Yes, he will be sixteen next year, which means that he will grow up next year, and adulthood means that he can have the title of Prince of Zhenbei. Although Qin Shaofeng has no talent for cultivation, he is the eldest son of Qin Zhan. The ancestral rule of the Qin family is to establish a leader rather than a child. Therefore, whether Qin Shaofeng wants it or not, the title of the son of the North King of the town will fall on him.


    "If you want the title of Prince, I can give it to you, but why did you kill me?" Qin Shaofeng asked Qin Shaoyang angrily again.


    Qin Shaoyang looked at the angry Qin Shaoyang and said to Qin Shaofeng with a little smile, "if you don''t die, it''s hard for me to be at ease!"


    After listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words, Qin Shaofeng said to Qin Shaoyang, "I am a weak scholar without any cultivation talent. What threat can I pose to you? I don''t understand why you must kill me? Aren''t you afraid that your father won''t forgive you if he knows?"


    "Ha ha, yes, you are a waste, but who makes you have a good grandfather? As long as you are still alive, your father will worry about your grandfather''s influence in the imperial court and will make you the son of the world. So now you know why you must die?" Qin Shaoyang said to Qin Shaofeng in his spare time.


    grandpa? Qin Shaofeng thought of this kind and strange word in his heart. Since he was born, he only knew that he had such a family member, but he had never seen it. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng did not know what position his grandfather had in the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty.


    But now from Qin Shaoyang''s words, Qin Shaofeng knows that his grandfather has the power to frighten his father, the North King of the town, and this is the reason why Qin Shaoyang wants to kill himself. Because as long as Qin Shaofeng is dead, Grandpa will not be investigated too much for the relationship between the Qin family and grandpa, right?


    At this time, Qin Shaoyang said, "as for your father, don''t worry. My father won''t let me, his only son, pay for your life for you."


    After listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling bitterly and thought to himself, "yes, with his father''s character, how can you care about a son who doesn''t have any talent for cultivation? It seems that I''m really redundant in this world."


    To the north of the Tianshan Mountain in Shangzhou is an endless ocean. The turbulent sea is beating the cliff. Facing Qin Shaoyang, who can kill himself with one palm in front, Qin Shaofeng has no way to live. He knows very well that Qin Shaoyang has a will to kill himself. If he doesn''t kill himself, he won''t give up.


    Instead of being killed by Qin Shaoyang, it''s better to have backbone. Thinking of these, Qin Shaofeng took a deep breath, and then said to Qin Shaoyang, "OK, I''ll help you."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng turned and ran towards the cliff, jumped into the endless abyss, and only heard a bang. The figure of Qin Shaofeng falling into the deep sea disappeared, but no one found a black light coming from the bottom of the sea and swept away Qin Shaofeng''s body.

 Chapter 3

    Although Qin Shaofeng has no talent for cultivation and has never practiced. He has no so-called blood nature of martial artists. In the end, he has not fought with Qin Shaoyang, but at least Qin Shaofeng is also the eldest son of Zhenbei palace, and has been familiar with the four books and five classics since childhood.


    He has already achieved a little success in Qi Nourishing Kung Fu. He is proud. Even if he dies, he will not die in Qin Shaoyang''s hands. Only he can end his life, so he resolutely chose to jump off the cliff.


    The Tianshan mountain where Qin Shaoyang asked Qin Shaofeng to come is the highest peak of the Qinling Mountains in the northwest birthplace of Shangzhou. To the north is the boundless North Sea. Huge waves beat the cliffs, and Qin Shaofeng''s figure fell into the sea. It was directly swept away by the huge waves and disappeared without a trace.


    Qin Shaoyang saw Qin Shaofeng jump off the cliff and commit suicide. He was stunned at first, but then he gave a sneer. Looking at the deep cliff and the huge waves below, Qin Shaoyang said to himself, "suicide? It''s OK. You don''t have to deal with your waste."


    After that, Qin Shaoyang turned and walked down the mountain. Unexpectedly, he didn''t check whether Qin Shaofeng was dead or not. In Qin Shaoyang''s opinion, with Qin Shaofeng''s weak and sickly physique as a child, and his own palm had pierced Qin Shaofeng''s lungs, Qin Shaofeng was definitely dead and had no chance to live, So I''m too lazy to see whether Qin Shaofeng is dead or not.


    Just as Qin Shaoyang went down the mountain, on another mountain not far from them, stood the figures of two women. One of them was tall and dressed in a white palace dress. Although she wrapped her whole body, it was difficult to hide her proud figure, but her face was covered with a veil and could not see the peerless posture.


    Next to the woman stood a little girl who looked thirteen or fourteen years old. Her exquisite appearance showed that she must be a beautiful woman when she grew up. Just at this time, the little girl''s face showed a worried look.


    "Shifu, look, that man jumped off the cliff. Go and save her, go and save him." the little girl shook the arm of the woman she called Shifu and said anxiously.


    The woman who was called the master by the little girl shook her head and said to the little girl, "lian''er, don''t make a fool of yourself. That''s the family business of Zhenbei palace. Although Tianshan sect is not afraid of the power of Zhenbei palace, it can''t ask for trouble and get involved in such things. Besides, even if the master does it, the child will die."


    After listening to the master''s words, the little girl''s eyes were filled with hazy mist, and tears flowed out of her eyes. She and her master witnessed the whole thing here. Seeing Qin Shaofeng forced to jump off the cliff by Qin Shaoyang, lian''er felt inexplicable heartache.


    So she hurriedly begged the master to save Qin Shaofeng. Now, after listening to the master''s words, lian''er couldn''t help crying. Looking at Qin Shaoyang''s disappearing back, she felt a little more hatred.


    The little girl''s master looked at lian''er''s tears, hugged lian''er, gently stroked lian''er''s head and said softly to lian''er, "Lian''er, there are too many helpless things in the world that you can''t manage. Well, don''t cry. Your ice heart formula has reached the third level. You can''t have too many emotional fluctuations, otherwise you can''t break through the fourth level and reach the congenital level."


    If someone hears this woman, they will be surprised. Such a 13-year-old girl is already the peak of the day after tomorrow and is about to break through the congenital realm.


    The little girl lian''er listened to her master''s words and glanced at the towering sea in the distance. She could only nod her head, and then was led by her master to walk down the mountain. Peace was restored on both peaks. There was no other sound except the roaring mountain wind, which seemed to be telling people what had happened here before, It''s just that no one listens.


    The bitter cold hit Qin Shaofeng, and a little bitter and salty sea water poured into his mouth one after another, making Qin Shaofeng, who was already very difficult to breathe, feel more uncomfortable. Qin Shaofeng''s consciousness was gradually blurred and fell into a coma.


    At this time, a black fog suddenly gushed out from the bottom of the deep sea, wrapped Qin Shaofeng''s body, and then dragged Qin Shaofeng''s body to the bottom of the sea, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 4

    The black fog rolled Qin Shaofeng down to the bottom of the sea quickly, and there was a large piece of coral stone under the deep sea. This piece of coral stone had existed for many years and covered an extremely wide range, just like a hill. In the middle of the coral stone like a hill, there was a huge hole, and the black fog rolled Qin Shaofeng into the hole.


    After entering the cave, there is a big cave, and there is no sea water in the cave, which seems to be discharged by some energy.


    Above the cave, there is a fist sized night pearl, which emits Yingying light, illuminating the whole cave. The whole cave was empty, and the only thing that existed was a skeleton, which was the source of the black fog.


    The skeleton leaned against the stone wall of the cave and was wrapped in a white robe. I don''t know how many years have passed. The white robe is still as clean as new, and it seems to have a little light flashing.


    After the black fog wrapped Qin Shaofeng into the cave, he directly threw Qin Shaofeng in front of the skeleton, and then the black fog slowly returned to the skeleton. At this time, Qin Shaofeng had only a faint breath, and he might die at any time.


    But at this time, a flash of light flickered on the skeleton, and suddenly a fuzzy figure appeared on the skeleton, gradually condensed, and finally condensed into a handsome man in his thirties.


    At first glance, the man is incomparably friendly and makes people feel close. But when you look closely, there is a trace of evil spirit in his eyes, which makes people feel uncomfortable. However, the contradictory feeling appears on the man, which makes the man have an indescribable temperament.


    After the man came out, he just looked at Qin Shaofeng, who was already dying on the ground, and didn''t mean to rescue Qin Shaofeng. After watching it for a while, he looked up slightly and sighed, "Alas, I can''t imagine that the heirs saved by my carefree devil exhausted their last strength are so ugly. Where does my carefree devil''s old face go?"


    If Qin Shaofeng was sober at this time, he would jump up and have a theory with the carefree devil. Although Qin Shaofeng did not dare to say that he was the most beautiful man in the world, at least he had a beautiful face and a sword eyebrow star. How could he be an independent Pian and good childe in the future? He was said to be too ugly by the carefree devil. Even if Qin Shaofeng didn''t die, he was killed by him Hearing this sentence will also be angry.


    "Oh, forget it. Just be ugly. I really don''t want to find a handsome and unruly man like this one. You look a little ugly, but it depends on who you compare with. Compared with this one, it''s naturally much worse. Compared with others, I believe it won''t be much worse." After a long sigh, the carefree devil took another look at Qin Shaofeng lying on the ground. He still didn''t mean to cure Qin Shaofeng. He just talked to himself there.


    After that, the carefree devil sighed again. The condensed body slowly sat in front of Qin Shaofeng. Looking at Qin Shaofeng lying on the ground, he said to himself, "apprentice, I''ve been waiting for you here for more than 2000 years. Why did you come?"


    Whether Qin Shaofeng agrees or not, the carefree devil has claimed to be Qin Shaofeng''s master.


    "Two thousand years, two thousand years, I''ve been trapped here for two thousand years. Damn, bitch of the jade girl sect, didn''t I just find some of your pretty disciples to make a furnace tripod? Did you plot against me like this? And Su Meier, you bitch, I shouldn''t be soft hearted at the beginning. I should suck up your real yuan, let the tiger go back to the mountain, and let the tiger go back to the mountain Mountain! "


    After a long silence, the carefree devil roared loudly. The roar shook the whole cave. Then it seemed that he was going to send out all the anger he had been trapped here for more than 2000 years. Then the carefree devil roared again,


    "And the old miscellaneous Mao of Kunlun sect, the smelly Taoist of the righteous sect and the sour Confucian students of Dayi sect, you all wait. My disciples will avenge me. It''s useless for you to call yourself a righteous person and sneak attack me. What kind of righteousness are you! There are also soul addicts and blood demons. Er, forget it, you''re all demons. There''s nothing to say to you."

 Chapter 5

    After roaring, the Xiaoyao devil seemed to vent his anger. Then he calmed down. He looked down at Qin Shaofeng with a proud look on his face. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "disciple, I''m a great man. Come, come, come, I''ll tell you about my great achievements before I became a teacher."


    Next, Xiaoyao devil began to talk about his great achievements. However, Qin Shaofeng, who fainted, didn''t give Xiaoyao devil a response.


    After chattering about his great achievements to the unconscious Qin Shaofeng, the carefree devil smacked his mouth. Although it was a condensed body and there could be no saliva, the carefree devil still looked like swallowing saliva, as if he had been thirsty after talking for so long.


    Then he said to himself, "Alas, it''s comfortable. After 2000 years, someone can finally talk to me. It''s comfortable. It''s really comfortable."


    "Oh, disciple, why are you dying? You can''t die. Who will avenge the teacher if you die!" finally, the carefree devil finally found that Qin Shaofeng was dying and screamed again.


    Then a light came out from his fingertips and fell on Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng''s vitality seemed to increase a lot at once.


    After seeing this situation, the carefree devil was relieved. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng with a little embarrassment, "disciple, you can''t blame master. You have to understand master. I''ve not talked to anyone for so many years. It''s inevitable that I''m a little excited. OK, OK, let me see your qualifications."


    After that, the Xiaoyao devil just reached out and swept Qin Shaofeng''s body. There were many lights on the Xiaoyao devil''s hand, which swept Qin Shaofeng''s whole body with the movement of the Xiaoyao devil''s right hand.


    "Disciple, it''s ok if you say you''re ugly. I can bear it as a teacher, but why are your qualifications so poor? How can you avenge the teacher with your qualifications!" the carefree devil examined Qin Shaofeng''s body and found that Qin Shaofeng''s meridians were not only very small, but also shrinking. His talent in cultivation was a mess, I couldn''t help but let the carefree devil scream angrily.


    However, after shouting, the carefree devil calmed down again and said to Qin Shaofeng, "forget it, the meridians are so bad that it''s just a waste for others. But you''re lucky. As a teacher, you have good things for you. At that time, your achievements will not be worse than others."


    After saying that, the carefree devil moved towards his skeleton and a ring like a black iron ring on the right hand of the skeleton appeared on his hand. Then the carefree devil wiped on the ring, and suddenly the ring flashed, and something appeared from it.


    This is something similar to human eyeball, but there is a trace of thunder light on it. The carefree devil played with this eyeball as if he was remembering something. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "disciple, this is what the teacher got in an ancient cave. I''m afraid the teacher was framed because of this thing. It''s cheaper for you now."


    The eyeball in the hands of the carefree devil was indeed obtained by him in the ancient cave in the fairy world. However, since he obtained the eyeball, he has been studying the use of the eyeball. As a result, he has not studied it until now, but only explored a little function of the eyeball.


    That is, when you hold the eyeball in your hand, a trace of lightning force will permeate from the eyeball, which can harden your own meridians and Dantian, making the space of Dantian and meridians larger and larger.


    And it is precisely with the function of this eye that the skill of Xiaoyao devil can be much higher than others in the same level, and this secret he just told Su Meier, the leader of the Xuannv sect. He thought that later, Xiaoyao devil was framed by the right way and the evil way, and Su Meier betrayed Xiaoyao devil.


    Looking at the eyeball in his hand, the carefree devil sighed and wanted to put the eyeball on Qin Shaofeng to transform Qin Shaofeng''s qualification.


    Just at this time, the eyeball suddenly broke away from the palm of the carefree devil, flew directly to the center of Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows, fell behind Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows, turned into a liquid, and then drilled into Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 6

    This sudden change stunned the carefree devil, but he immediately scolded, "my mother, asshole, I have refined you with my hard work for 3000 years. Your mother is ungrateful and refuses to recognize the Lord. This boy has done nothing, and you recognize the Lord? Asshole, asshole!"


    The carefree devil jumped his feet and scolded. It took a long time to calm down. He looked at Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows. His eyes were fierce. It seemed that he wanted to open Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows and take back the eyeballs again.


    But finally he sighed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "forget it, I was going to give it to you. It''s good for you to recognize the Lord." after gnashing his teeth, the carefree devil brightened his eyes and looked at Qin Shaofeng again.


    This time, the carefree devil showed a happy smile on his face, and then shouted, "wonderful, wonderful, good luck, and gather the capital of dragons and phoenixes. Your boy has a bright future. I didn''t expect that I found such a domineering disciple. Revenge is expected, revenge is expected."


    After laughing, the Xiaoyao devil''s face became more dignified. Looking at Qin Shaofeng on the ground, he seemed to be making an important decision, "just, just, how can I give you some benefits as a teacher? I''ve always been looking for someone else to be a teacher''s furnace tripod. Today, I''ll sacrifice my life to make a furnace tripod for you."


    The most powerful skill of the Tianmo sect, the highest skill in the Tianmo strategy, is to cultivate demons. If you want to succeed in cultivation, you must have a furnace tripod. The general practice is to find someone else to make a furnace tripod, but there is another practice, that is, take yourself as a furnace tripod, condense yourself into a magic seed, plant it into others'' bodies, and complete others.


    And this kind of practice is the most orthodox cultivation method of the Taoist Heart Magic Dharma, but who in the devil will do so?


    Xiaoyao demon Zun has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. In order to make Qin Shaofeng avenge himself in the future, he will sacrifice his life for justice and decide to use himself as a furnace tripod to gather Magic Seeds for Qin Shaofeng, so that Qin Shaofeng can successfully cultivate the Tao and mind magic method.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng in a coma, the carefree devil clenched his teeth and burst into black light. His body shape condensed into a little, and began the formal inheritance of the great magic method of planting demons in the heart of the Tao.


    Since Xiaoyao devil had made a decision, he didn''t hesitate. He waved his ring at Qin Shaofeng and put it on Qin Shaofeng''s fingers. Then his whole body burst into black light, his body suddenly condensed, and slowly turned into a black magic seed. Then the light flashed at Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian position and disappeared.


    After completing this heart planting magic method, when Qin Shaofeng cultivates it, he will naturally be able to cultivate the heart planting magic method directly. Condense yourself into a magic seed. In this process, all the cultivation experience, all the knowledge and skills of Xiaoyao devil are condensed into the magic seed, planted into Qin Shaofeng''s body and passed on to Qin Shaofeng. However, Xiaoyao devil himself is directly scared, and there is no possibility of reincarnation.


    Of course, the things that should be explained are sealed by the Xiaoyao devil. It''s just waiting for Qin Shaofeng to break the seal a little bit to find all the answers when he starts to practice later.


    After the Xiaoyao devil condensed into a variety of demons and entered Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian, the whole coral stone cave suddenly began to vibrate violently, and then began to break up, but it collapsed in a moment. At the moment of collapse, a black light broke out on Qin Shaofeng, wrapped Qin Shaofeng in it, and the sea water poured with it floated away into the unknown distance.


    On the planet where the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty is located, the vitality of heaven and earth is very strong. Even ordinary mortals want to live a long life of 100 years is a very simple thing, and ordinary martial arts practitioners have a life of two or three hundred years when they cultivate to a high level. Once they break through the congenital level, they can have a life of 500 years.


    Of course, the innate realm is not the end of the world''s cultivation. There is a higher realm above the innate realm, but in the secular world, the innate realm is already invincible.


    The cultivation before the innate realm is divided into strength training, tendon training, bone training, marrow training and blood training. Each level is divided into nine levels. Then comes the day after tomorrow''s peak, the congenital realm, which also has nine levels. Above the innate realm, there are four realms: Refining Essence and transforming Qi, refining Qi and transforming God, refining God back to emptiness, refining emptiness and merging Tao. Each realm is also nine levels.

 Chapter 7

    Then it is able to achieve the real body of Taiyi Sanxian. As for the later realm, it is Taiyi Zhenxian, Taiyi Jinxian, Da Luo Zhenxian, Da Luo Jinxian, Jiutian Xuanxian and Luo Tianxian. Each realm is divided into 36 products, one of which is the highest and the 36 products are the lowest.


    The carefree devil, who gathered the devil species for Qin Shaofeng, is a great Luo Jinxian in the fairy world. He is extremely powerful, but he has bad luck and ends up like this. Of course, when he was about to die, he met a successor like Qin Shaofeng and passed on his mantle.


    The black light from Qin Shaofeng''s body wrapped Qin Shaofeng and floated all the way to the depths of the North Sea with the sea current. I don''t know how long it took. With a huge wave rolling, Qin Shaofeng was photographed on the coast by the sea. Then the black light from Qin Shaofeng''s body gradually disappeared.


    The place where he appeared was an island covered with ice and snow. The icy sea water stimulated Qin Shaofeng''s nerves in his coma, which made Qin Shaofeng wake up at once.


    "Am I dead?" Qin Shaofeng, who woke up, opened his eyes and looked at the white world in front of him and muttered to himself. It was only when he felt the bitter cold that Qin Shaofeng knew that he was not dead.


    Enduring the cold feeling from his body, Qin Shaofeng tried to stand up from the cold sea water, and then took two steps forward and left the sea water. Just after taking two steps, Qin Shaofeng hurriedly ran to the sea water and soaked his whole body in the sea water.


    Although the sea was freezing, Qin Shaofeng could bear it, but after landing, the biting cold wind made Qin Shaofeng freeze and lose consciousness. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been frozen to death there at this time.


    Enduring the bitterly cold sea water, Qin Shaofeng looked at the island covered with ice and snow. He found that the island seemed deserted, so he stopped looking at the island and checked his body.


    To Qin Shaofeng''s surprise, the injury he received from the palm hit by Qin Shaoyang has healed. Although he doesn''t know why he didn''t die when he jumped into the sea, the injury is OK, but it''s definitely something worth celebrating.


    And I don''t know what''s going on. Qin Shaofeng feels that his body is different. It seems to be stronger than before. Of course, it''s just a little stronger. Looking at the boundless ocean and uninhabited island, Qin Shaofeng seems to be in a more difficult situation at present.


    "Help! Is there anyone, help!" Qin Shaofeng summoned up his little strength and shouted loudly.


    Although he knew there was little hope, Qin Shaofeng still felt that he had a try. Qin Shaofeng has made up his mind to survive this time. He will revenge Qin Shaoyang in the future and repay him a hundred times the pain Qin Shaoyang inflicted on him. To do these things, the first thing is to let himself live.


    After shouting a few times, all he heard was his own echo, but he didn''t find any people. Qin Shaofeng''s heart sank. Not to mention the biting cold that constantly stimulated him in his body. Qin Shaofeng couldn''t stand the feeling of hunger in his stomach. He didn''t know how many days he hadn''t eaten, but Qin Shaofeng knew, If you don''t eat any more, you must be dying.


    The feeling of cold and hunger constantly impacted Qin Shaofeng''s nerves, which made Qin Shaofeng''s fragile spirit collapse again. Gradually, his consciousness began to be lax and fainted again. At that time when Qin Shaofeng was unconscious, several white shadows in the distance jumped in the mountains and quickly approached the beach. When they came to the beach, these people listened and looked around. One of the leading men asked, "did someone shout for help just now?"


    The people who came here were all dressed in clothes made of wide white animal skin, and even their heads were covered with big leather hats. The person in charge was not wearing big leather hats. His short black hair stood like the thorn of a hedgehog. His face was full of horizontal flesh and looked even more ferocious. In particular, a scar across the whole face made him look ferocious.


    Brother scar is the leader of these people. Under his questioning, several of his men quickly searched around. Soon, one of his men pointed to Qin Shaofeng in the sea and said to brother scar, "brother scar, look, there is a boy there."

 Chapter 8

    Brother scar looked in the direction pointed by his men. Sure enough, he saw Qin Shaofeng fainting in the sea. Then brother scar swayed and stepped directly in front of Qin Shaofeng on the water, grabbed Qin Shaofeng, and then stepped back on the water.


    Then he threw Qin Shaofeng on the ground, and then said to several of his men, "see if there''s any gas. If there''s any, send it to the blood Sha Pavilion. They''ve lost a lot of hands recently. They wanted to catch some. Unexpectedly, one came to the door today."


    "Brother scar, he''s still angry, but it seems that he''s dying and won''t last much time." after listening to brother scar''s words, one of his men quickly checked Qin Shaofeng and said to brother scar.


    Brother scar listened to his subordinates and said to his subordinates, "why do you care so much? Let''s just give people away and whether we can save them. That''s the business of their blood Sha Pavilion, which has nothing to do with our shadow Sha Pavilion."


    After listening to brother scar''s words, the man quickly smiled and nodded. Then he mentioned that Qin Shaofeng ran towards the island. After looking around, brother scar and his men also turned and ran towards the depths of the island. The coast was calm again.


    When consciousness came back again, Qin Shaofeng only felt that he was warm all over and slowly opened his eyes. Qin Shaofeng found himself in a stone chamber. There was an oil lamp on the stone wall, emitting a dim yellow light, so that Qin Shaofeng could see everything in the whole stone chamber.


    There was nothing else in the whole stone room except a stone bed, a stone bench and a stone table.


    However, there was a bowl of steaming noodles on the stone table. Seeing such a bowl of noodles that he would not look at at at ordinary times, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt his stomach growling. An unbearable feeling of hunger came again. He didn''t know where the strength came from. Qin Shaofeng ran to the bowl of noodles and began to eat.


    "Ha ha, boy, your life was saved by our bloody Pavilion. Your boy also ate the noodles of our bloody Pavilion. From now on, your life is ours. Start training with the disciples of the bloody Pavilion tomorrow." when Qin Shaofeng was eating noodles, a rough voice sounded in Qin Shaofeng''s ear.


    Qin Shaofeng, who was desperately eating noodles, was also shocked when he heard the rough voice. Originally, Qin Shaofeng expected that he was saved because he appeared in the stone chamber. However, the voice came so suddenly that Qin Shaofeng was almost choked when he was eating noodles.


    When I looked up, I just saw a bearded and very strong man pushing the stone door of the stone chamber and coming in. It was obvious that he was the owner of the rough voice just now.


    Qin Shaofeng put down his chopsticks and stood up. First, he sorted out his clothes. Of course, at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s white robe has been changed into the white robe of Xiaoyao devil, which is the top kind in the fairy world.


    Because it''s the same as Qin Shaofeng''s previous clothes, Qin Shaofeng didn''t find any difference. As for the function of this fairy clothes, it''s up to Qin Shaofeng to find it later.


    "Thank you for saving your life. I''m Qin Shaofeng," Qin Shaofeng said after bowing to big beard.


    Beard looked at Qin Shaofeng and bowed to himself. He looked like a literati. If he had put it in the past, he would have scolded. He hated the way these literati did.


    But I don''t know why Qin Shaofeng did this, but he felt that Qin Shaofeng was sincere from the heart. Unlike the affectation of other scholars, he didn''t have any disgust at all.


    With such a mood in his heart, beard didn''t know what to say. He wanted to come in, scold Qin Shaofeng loudly, and then force the other party to join the bloody Pavilion.


    But now, because of his inexplicable favor for Qin Shaofeng, bearded doesn''t know how to speak. The reason for this situation is that the devil seed in Qin Shaofeng is making trouble.


    After learning from Qin Shaofeng''s bow and salute awkwardly, the beard stopped talking several times. Finally, his face turned red. He shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "well, don''t say any nonsense. In the future, you will be the person of our blood Sha Pavilion. Have a good rest today and train with other people in the blood Sha Pavilion tomorrow."


    It''s very difficult for Qin Shaofeng to pretend to be fierce in front of Qin Shaofeng today.


    After hearing what Beard said, Qin Shaofeng thought for a moment. He had vowed to revenge Qin Shaoyang in the future. However, Qin Shaofeng understood that he was like this and had no way to revenge Qin Shaoyang.


    However, Qin Shaofeng will not give up so easily. Maybe the blood Sha Pavilion can help him, so Qin Shaofeng said to big beard, "can joining the blood Sha Pavilion let me learn martial arts?"

 Chapter 9

    After the family talent test at the age of three, Qin Shaofeng had no talent for cultivation, so he had to choose to practice. Qin Shaofeng, who has been familiar with the four books and five classics in the past 12 years, had no idea about martial arts for a long time. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng had an extremely strong desire to practice martial arts, His eyes looked at the beard opposite, hoping that the beard could give him a positive answer.


    "Ha ha, as long as you have the talent of cultivation, of course you can learn martial arts, and our xuesha Pavilion is the place responsible for teaching martial arts." big beard answered cheerfully after listening to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng''s eyes dimmed after hearing the words of big beard. "Talent is talent again. Can''t you practice without talent? Why must you have talent to practice?"


    Although he knew that there was no talent for cultivation, even if he practiced by force, not only would there be no benefit, but also his life would be in danger, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t help shouting in his heart at this time.


    Then Qin Shaofeng asked big beard, "do you think I have a talent for cultivation?" although he didn''t hold much hope in his heart, Qin Shaofeng still wanted to try. What if the bloody ghost Pavilion found out that he had a talent for cultivation? Although the hope is slim, Qin Shaofeng still wants to have a try.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, big beard stopped talking nonsense. He directly came forward and grabbed Qin Shaofeng''s wrist. Then Qin Shaofeng felt that a stream of gas poured into his wrist and ran around his whole body, making his whole body numb and unbearable.


    However, in order not to disturb the detection of beard, Qin Shaofeng still refrained from saying a word, but looked at the increasingly strange expression on beard''s face, and Qin Shaofeng''s heart sank.


    After inspection, big beard was also very disappointed, because he found that Qin Shaofeng really had no talent for cultivation. If it had been put in the past, big beard would have scolded. It was not easy to have one more hand, but he didn''t have any talent for cultivation.


    But when he saw Qin Shaofeng''s face, bearded''s impulse to scold was suppressed. He released Qin Shaofeng''s wrist, patted Qin Shaofeng on the shoulder and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Little brother, it seems that my xuesha Pavilion can''t accept you. Take a night off today and go to yingsha Pavilion tomorrow. They are responsible for imparting information collection. Don''t worry, although you can''t practice, as long as you perform well in yingsha Pavilion, you will be reused."


    Beard shook his head and went out. He conveniently closed the stone gate. Qin Shaofeng was the only one left in the dark room. Although he had expected the result, Qin Shaofeng still felt a great blow when he said it from beard''s mouth, "Sure enough, I really don''t have talent, but I''m not willing. I''m really not willing."


    Qin Shaofeng was angry about Qin Shaoyang''s murder. At the same time, he was very helpless because he couldn''t practice.


    Sitting on the stone bed and looking at the dim oil lamp, Qin Shaofeng fell into a deep sleep with all kinds of emotions. There was no threat of death. After his spirit relaxed, Qin Shaofeng felt extremely tired and soon went into deep sleep.


    When Qin Shaofeng was completely asleep, there was a flash of black light in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian, and then a huge stream of information poured into Qin Shaofeng''s brain. Naturally, what the carefree devil left began to be passed on to Qin Shaofeng.


    Just because the information was so huge, Qin Shaofeng, who fell into a deep sleep, still felt great pain. Finally, Qin Shaofeng woke up with a scream. As soon as he woke up, Qin Shaofeng felt that his head was splitting and very heavy. This feeling made Qin Shaofeng feel that it was difficult to breathe.


    He gasped to relieve his headache. I don''t know how long it took Qin Shaofeng to feel that he didn''t have a headache anymore. At this time, the huge information began to appear in Qin Shaofeng''s mind.

 Chapter 10

    Qin Shaofeng was stunned, completely stunned, because among the huge information Qin Shaofeng received, in addition to the various cultivation skills of Tianmo sect inherited by Xiaoyao devil to Qin Shaofeng and other cultivation skills and experience gained by Xiaoyao devil, there are also some pictures. Naturally, those pictures are that Xiaoyao devil saved Qin Shaofeng, And without Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge, he took Qin Shaofeng as a disciple.


    Especially when Qin Shaofeng saw that the Xiaoyao devil took himself as the furnace tripod and condensed the devil seed for himself, so that Zi could practice the Tao heart planting devil Dharma, Qin Shaofeng shed tears in his eyes. Although he had not seen the Xiaoyao devil and had not paid a teacher salute, Qin Shaofeng had determined that the Xiaoyao devil was his master.


    Qin Shaofeng murmured to himself, "master, don''t worry, I will fulfill your wish. I won''t let go of all those who plot to frame you."


    After understanding the causes and consequences of his survival, Qin Shaofeng was naturally very excited. He didn''t expect that he had such luck and got such an opportunity, even though he felt extremely remote and incredible about what the carefree devil said about the fairyland.


    However, Qin Shaofeng believes that since he has accepted such inheritance, these things must exist, but those are things in the future. What Qin Shaofeng wants to know most now is whether he can practice.


    This is what Qin Shaofeng is most concerned about now, so Qin Shaofeng quickly searched the memory of many skill methods in his mind. Because Xiaoyao devil took himself as the furnace tripod and condensed the magic seed for himself, Qin Shaofeng must practice this heart planting magic method, so Qin Shaofeng quickly found the memory of the heart planting magic method and began to study it carefully.


    The Taoist heart is a kind of magic Dharma. It mainly cultivates the spiritual power. When it is cultivated to a high depth, the spiritual power is as real as the essence. It goes everywhere and subdues people without fighting. To cultivate this kind of mind, the magic method can make the essence of heaven and earth breathe into the body through its own pores, transform itself into the essence of the true yuan, strengthen the spirit of condensing oneself, and control the opponent''s mind when opposing the enemy. It is the supreme work of winning the world and creating the essence of the universe.


    Qin Shaofeng was even more excited after seeing the introduction of the Taoist heart planting magic Dharma. This Taoist heart planting magic Dharma is so mysterious that it would have unimaginable power if it could be cultivated successfully.


    The Xiaoyao devil has made himself a furnace tripod and condensed into a kind of magic for Qin Shaofeng. In this way, Qin Shaofeng is equivalent to a kind of magic method that has been half successfully cultivated.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng very grateful to Xiaoyao devil again, because Qin Shaofeng has understood the result of Xiaoyao devil''s doing so because of his understanding of Daoxin''s great magic method.


    The cultivation of Daoxin''s magic cultivation requires a furnace tripod, which is the supreme mysterious skill in the Tianmo strategy, the highest secret code of the Tianmo sect, and the Tianmo sect is a demon sect. Therefore, generally speaking, Tianmo sect disciples who want to cultivate this Daoxin''s magic cultivation need to find a righteous person with a firm Daoxin as a furnace tripod for practice.


    And when this furnace tripod is useless to those who practice the Tao mind and plant magic, then the people who are furnace tripods will naturally end up dead.


    Of course, according to the records in the Tianmo policy, there is not only such a way to cultivate the magic cultivation in the heart of the Tao. A more orthodox cultivation method is that someone should be willing to condense a magic seed and plant it into the cultivator. Only such a cultivation method can cultivate the magic cultivation in the heart of the Tao to the highest level, but the human nature in the devil is not that of sacrificing oneself for others, So naturally, no one will do so.


    The carefree devil has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, so he has completed Qin Shaofeng. He is so scared that he doesn''t even have the chance to reincarnate, which makes Qin Shaofeng extremely grateful to the carefree devil. With his gratitude to the carefree devil in his heart, Qin Shaofeng began to carefully sort out the huge memory inherited by the carefree devil to himself.


    Although Qin Shaofeng is eager to cultivate his martial arts, Qin Shaofeng also understands the truth that sharpening a knife does not mistake cutting firewood. Since he has got such an opportunity, he should make good use of it. At this time, he can''t be blind and need to be calm.


    After calming himself down, Qin Shaofeng began to sort out the huge memory inherited by the Xiaoyao devil. First, he extracted all the memories about the Tianmo strategy and put them aside. He didn''t worry to see it, but continued to sort out other memories.

 Chapter 11

    One cultivation skill after another emerged in Qin Shaofeng''s mind. These were all obtained by the carefree devil in the past. There are all kinds of cultivation skills. Qin Shaofeng sorted them out by categories.


    Finally, the rest is the cultivation experience of Xiaoyao devil. These things are no doubt heavenly books for Qin Shaofeng now. They can''t be understood at all, so they can only be put aside and don''t care anymore.


    The last part is the experience of how Xiaoyao demon Zun seduced female disciples of various sects. For such experience, Qin Shaofeng directly suppressed it in the deepest part of his memory and ignored it.


    In this process, it shows the strength of Qin Shaofeng''s 12-year idioms. It not only brings his unforgettable ability to the limit, but also can sort out all kinds of memories. You can see which memory you want, and what you don''t need is to directly omit the past.


    Such a thing is definitely a very difficult thing for others, but it is very simple for Qin Shaofeng and can be done easily.


    After sorting out all his memories, Qin Shaofeng exhaled. It was midnight. Qin Shaofeng looked at the dark oil lamp and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He thought there was no hope of cultivation. Unexpectedly, he had the hope of cultivation.


    Thinking of Qin Shaoyang''s proud smile, the light in Qin Shaofeng''s eyes became stronger and stronger anyway.


    He exhaled deeply again, as if to vent all his anger. Qin Shaofeng closed his eyes again and began to read all the contents of the ten volumes of Tianmo strategy again and again, including all kinds of Tianmo sect secrets, martial arts and spells, as well as some alchemy and weapon cultivation skills. The whole Tianmo strategy is a complete collection of cultivation.


    All cultivation problems can be found in the magic strategy on this day, and this is also because the master of Xiaoyao devil is the leader of the previous generation of Tianmo sect, and Xiaoyao devil is also trained as the leader of the next generation, so he can master all the contents of the ten volumes of Tianmo strategy.


    Qin Shaofeng already had magic seeds in his Dantian. Naturally, what he chose to practice was the highest mysterious skill recorded in the magic strategy that day.


    The most critical step in cultivating the Taoist mind planting magic method is to condense the magic seeds. Now Qin Shaofeng has the preconditions, that is to say, Qin Shaofeng has the preconditions for cultivating the Taoist mind planting magic method. The next thing to be solved is how to start cultivation. Qin Shaofeng read all the memories of cultivating the magic method in the heart of the Tao from the huge memory of the carefree devil.


    All the memories show that cultivating the Taoist heart planting magic method can absorb the essence of heaven and earth into the body, transform it into the Qi of Zhenyuan, strengthen and condense their own spirit, so as to disturb the opponent''s mind with the Taoist heart planting magic method when facing the enemy, so as to achieve the goal of subduing the soldiers without fighting.


    Just to transform the essence of heaven and earth into the Qi of Zhenyuan, there needs to be a place to store these Qi of Zhenyuan. There is no doubt that it is the meridians. Qin Shaofeng''s meridians are not only tiny, but also stagnant and shrinking. It is extremely difficult to store the Qi of Zhenyuan, Therefore, it is obviously impossible to achieve much by using orthodox cultivation methods to cultivate Daoxin and planting magic, so it is difficult for Qin Shaofeng.


    Xiaoyao devil sacrificed himself to gather the magic seed for Qin Shaofeng in order to enable Qin Shaofeng to cultivate the heart planting magic method. If he can''t achieve any results, he will not forgive himself, not only Xiaoyao devil, but also Qin Shaofeng himself. How can he cultivate this heart planting magic method?


    When the Taoist heart planting magic method is used, it is mainly to urge the spiritual power to fight the enemy, so it only needs to improve the spiritual power to be able to use the Taoist heart planting magic method. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng began to screen all the skills that can improve the spiritual power from the huge memory inherited by the carefree devil.


    Suddenly, a skill appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s memory. It was called the seven emotions and six desires Dharma. It was discovered by Xiaoyao devil in an ancient cave. At that time, it was regarded as a treasure by Xiaoyao devil and wanted to practice by himself. However, before he began to practice, he was murdered by others.


    This seven emotions and six desires Dharma is definitely an excellent skill for cultivating spiritual power. When he found this skill, Qin Shaofeng shouted in his heart, "heaven doesn''t lose me, heaven doesn''t lose me, I can finally practice. Qin Shaoyang, Qin Shaoyang, wait, I''ll go back to you."

 Chapter 12

    People have seven emotions and six desires, which are joy, anger, worry, thinking, sadness, fear and fear. The six desires are seeing desire, listening desire, fragrance desire, taste desire, touch desire and passion. The seven emotions and six desires are based on people''s emotions and desires.


    Whenever a person has seven emotions and six desires, it can increase the power of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, and the growth of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma can promote the growth of a person''s spiritual power.


    Of course, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma does not only have the function of increasing spiritual power. When the seven emotions and six desires Dharma is cultivated to a high level, it also has various other wonderful functions. For example, at the beginning, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma can keep the cultivator''s state of mind open all the time and will not produce any mental demons.


    Because any emotion generated by the cultivator has become the energy of cultivating the seven emotions and six desires, and has been absorbed. Therefore, no matter what emotion the cultivator generates, it will not affect the cultivator itself, so that the cultivator will be incomparably smooth on the road of cultivation, and there will be no danger of becoming possessed by the devil.


    In addition, in the initial stage of cultivation, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma can also greatly improve the cultivator''s various sensory organs, such as vision, hearing, smell, taste, touch and lust. They will be continuously strengthened with the improvement of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, which makes the cultivator greatly improve his body function and obtain many incredible magical powers.


    After finding the cultivation method to improve his mental power, Qin Shaofeng calmed his mind and began to practice eagerly. This is his opportunity to become powerful, and he will naturally seize it.


    The first step of the cultivation of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma is extremely difficult, because this step is to break their own three souls and seven souls and condense them into the thirteen demons of the seven emotions and six desires, but this process is not affordable.


    People''s three souls and seven souls are in charge of all people''s emotions and desires. Therefore, to practice the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, the first thing is to break the three souls and seven souls and turn them into the thirteen demons of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma. As long as they succeed, the thirteen demons of the seven emotions and six desires can continue to devour the cultivators'' emotions and desires to strengthen themselves.


    Just to achieve this step is to break your soul. The pain you have to bear is absolutely unimaginable. If you can''t bear it, you will lose your soul.


    The seven emotions and six desires Dharma is divided into three realms, namely, devil head, devil king and devil God. The first step is the most critical. As long as you can turn your three souls into the thirteen devil heads of seven emotions and six desires, you can practice the seven emotions and six desires Dharma by yourself in the future.


    As long as the cultivator produces emotions and desires, the thirteen demons of seven emotions and six desires will devour themselves to evolve, and there is no need for the cultivator to practice deliberately.


    It''s just that this first step is too difficult. It''s too dangerous to complete this step. When the carefree devil got the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, in addition to being murdered by others and having no time to practice, the biggest reason is that this first step is too dangerous. If he''s not careful, he''ll be scared, so he didn''t dare to practice easily.


    The seven emotions and six desires Dharma is constantly flowing in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. Qin Shaofeng constantly ponders the scriptures of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma and grasps its essence a little bit, because Qin Shaofeng has decided to practice the seven emotions and six desires Dharma.


    Before practicing, it is natural to fully grasp the essence of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, so that when practicing, you can be more confident and successfully take the most critical step.


    Although the first step of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma is extremely dangerous, Qin Shaofeng knows that if he doesn''t practice, he has no hope to become strong. He not only failed to live up to the expectations of the master Xiaoyao demon, but also his idea of revenge has become a fantasy.


    Therefore, whether for himself or for the carefree devil, Qin Shaofeng decided to try. God has given him a chance to live, so he should grasp it well and can''t waste it.


    Finally, after fully understanding the essence of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, Qin Shaofeng exhaled deeply, then gritted his teeth and began to practice the seven emotions and six desires Dharma. At the moment when Xuangong was working, Qin Shaofeng only felt a thunderbolt in his mind.


    After a loud bang, he felt the endless pain coming towards him. It was the pain from the depths of his soul, as if the whole human soul had been torn and shattered.


    Qin Shaofeng''s body twitched violently, and waves of intense pain hit him. Qin Shaofeng, who had never suffered such pain, fell into a coma. In this way, Qin Shaofeng was in great danger, because the first step of the seven emotions and six desires method has not been completed, and Qin Shaofeng needs to preside over it.

 Chapter 13

    Qin Shaofeng was in a coma at this time, so the first step of cultivation of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma even failed, and Qin Shaofeng''s end was only one, that is, he was scared.


    At this time, the thunder light in Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows flashed, and suddenly burst out of Qin Shaofeng''s convulsive body. Under the stimulation of the thunder light, Qin Shaofeng immediately woke up from his coma.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng woke up again, another wave of severe pain hit him, and this time it was not only the severe pain in the soul, but also the severe feeling of paralysis in the body.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally knew that he was now the key moment to practice the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, so when he woke up again, he immediately clenched his teeth and ran the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, smashed his three souls and condensed into the thirteen demons of seven emotions and six desires.


    Although endless pain swept towards him, it was impossible for Qin Shaofeng to faint because of the thunder burst from his body. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng could only bear it hard under such circumstances.


    With the continuous operation of Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires Dharma, the three souls and seven souls have been completely shattered in Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea, and with the operation of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, they have condensed into thirteen black fog, which is the origin of the thirteen demons of seven emotions and six desires.


    It''s just that they haven''t condensed into demons yet. Qin Shaofeng needs continuous cultivation in the future to make these thirteen demons completely agglomerate and finally evolve into demons and gods.


    However, Qin Shaofeng has completed the first step, that is, he has survived the most difficult stage, and the next step is much easier. At the moment of the formation of the thirteen black fog, all the pain feelings on Qin Shaofeng are surging towards the sea of knowledge and swallowed by the thirteen black fog, which is the first advantage of seven emotions and six desires.


    Because these thirteen demons increase their strength by swallowing all the feelings of Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng''s pain is naturally the nourishment for the growth of these thirteen demons.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng will not feel any pain in his body in the future, because these feelings will become the nourishment of the thirteen demons of seven emotions and six desires, grow the growth of the thirteen demons, and make the thirteen demons evolve to a higher level, so as to continuously improve Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual strength, There was no obstacle for him to use the magic method, which paved the way for him to become a strong man.


    The pain all over his body suddenly disappeared, which made Qin Shaofeng breathe a sigh of relief, and the thunder light on him didn''t know when it disappeared. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s heart was full of surprises, because he knew that he had succeeded. His cultivation became the first step of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, and he could cultivate the Taoist heart and plant demons in the future.


    What Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that his surprise mood had just poured out, that is, he was divided up by 13 demons in the sea. All his emotions immediately disappeared, and Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind was immediately peaceful.


    Such a thing made Qin Shaofeng smile bitterly. It seems that he will become a large piece of ice in the future. There will be no emotion and desire in front of people, but it''s good. People can''t see their emotions and desires, and no one can know his inner thoughts.


    Through this event, Qin Shaofeng also realized the benefits of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma. As long as he survived this first step, he would ascend to the sky step by step. In the future, he would practice at will all the time.


    Qin Shaofeng, who is in a very peaceful state of mind, silently runs the secret law of the seven emotions and six desires. The demon of seeing desires in the sea suddenly starts. Qin Shaofeng "sees" all the situations in the sea. This is something that can be done only when he reaches the state of innate internal vision, and Qin Shaofeng can do it just after he has just begun to practice, This is absolutely unbelievable if it is said.


    The sea space is empty and there is nothing else. Only thirteen black fog are suspended in the sea space. Qin Shaofeng knows that these are the thirteen demons turned into by his three souls. However, these thirteen demons have not been fully condensed and need to be cultivated in the future.


    However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to take charge of the cultivation in the future. These thirteen demons will devour all Qin Shaofeng''s emotions and desires all the time to grow and evolve by themselves.


    Seeing that the thirteen regiments of black fog were stably suspended in the sea space, Qin Shaofeng controlled the demon of desire to see and expanded his vision. Gradually, the situation in Qin Shaofeng''s whole body was reflected in Qin Shaofeng''s heart and saw his own body.

 Chapter 14

    Qin Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing. Naturally, it''s needless to say that the atrophic and stagnant meridians are extremely insufficient. The bones are loose and the bone marrow is scarce. This flesh body is very poor.


    Qin Shaofeng, who has inherited all the cultivation experience of Xiaoyao devil, naturally knows how bad his physical condition is. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng is very worried.


    Of course, as soon as the worried mood appeared, it was swallowed up by the thirteen black fog in the sea, and Qin Shaofeng''s mood disappeared again.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng is extremely worried is that his body is really bad. Although he has successfully practiced the seven emotions and six desires Dharma now and will be able to practice the Tao heart planting magic Dharma in the future, this heart planting magic Dharma is manifested in restraining the opponent''s mind and spirit when it is exercised, but it does not mean that there will be no real yuan Qi when he practices the Tao heart planting magic Dharma, If light produces spiritual power, how can this great method of heart planting demons be called the Supreme Xuangong of Tianmo sect.


    The Taoist heart planting magic Dharma can absorb the essence of heaven and earth and transform it into the Qi of true yuan, so as to strengthen and condense the spiritual power of the cultivator. This means that the Taoist heart planting magic Qi should be used to stimulate the cultivator''s body to strengthen and condense the cultivator''s spiritual power.


    Therefore, it is also necessary to have excellent cultivation talents when cultivating the magic Dharma, and the cultivation talents mentioned here refer to the situation of meridians and flesh body.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng now cultivates the seven emotions and six desires Dharma to produce spiritual power. He can use the Tao mind and magic Dharma without meridians, so it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have meridians to carry the Qi of the true yuan.


    However, with the growth of the thirteen demons of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power is becoming stronger and stronger. How can he bear the huge spiritual power with such a bad body? Therefore, the problem facing Qin Shaofeng now is to solve his own physical situation.


    Once again, he began to search for all kinds of skills inherited by Xiaoyao devil to Qin Shaofeng. Some of these skills are the mysterious skills recorded in the secret book of Tianmo policy of Tianmo sect, some are obtained by Xiaoyao devil from exploring the ancient cave in the fairy world, and some are obtained from the furnace tripod seduced by him. So naturally, there are all kinds of strange things, but Qin Shaofeng searched one by one, but found that none of them is in line with his current situation.


    Qin Shaofeng can''t help worrying. However, the anxious mood comes out all his life and is swallowed up by 13 demons, which makes Qin Shaofeng helpless. It seems that the seven emotions and six desires method has both advantages and disadvantages. In this way, he can''t produce any emotion. Is he still a person?


    He continued to search patiently. Just as Qin Shaofeng was about to search all the skills, a skill appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s memory. This skill is called the battle of heaven and earth. This skill was also found by the carefree devil in the ancient cave, and it was found in the same cave as the eye, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, but there was no cultivation, because it was also an extremely dangerous thing to cultivate this great Dharma.


    At that time, when he got the great law of fighting heaven and earth, the Xiaoyao devil''s own skill had already reached a very high level. Naturally, he would not take a risk to try.


    The eyeball integrated into the eyebrows of Qin Shaofeng, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma and the battle between heaven and earth Dharma were all found by the Xiaoyao devil in the ancient cave. Among them, the Xiaoyao devil spent 3000 years refining it with refined blood every day, but it was unable to refine it.


    As a result, when he wanted to pass it on to Qin Shaofeng, he directly recognized Qin Shaofeng. As for the seven emotions and six desires Dharma and the battle between heaven and earth Dharma, the carefree devil did not practice because it was too dangerous to practice.


    Now, Qin Shaofeng has ventured to cultivate the seven emotions and six desires Dharma in order to display his Taoist mind and grow demons. With the help of the thundering eye, Qin Shaofeng has succeeded. Now, in order to change his physical condition and make his physical body stronger, Qin Shaofeng decides to practice this great method of fighting heaven and earth.


    Because Qin Shaofeng feels that this battle of heaven and earth Dharma is extremely suitable for his current situation. If he can practice successfully, it will completely change his physical condition.


    This method of fighting heaven and earth was created by an ancient demon giant owl. Like Qin Shaofeng, that demon giant owl was born with stagnant and shrinking meridians and had no talent for cultivation. In order to become a strong man, that demon giant owl created this method of fighting heaven and earth. Since the congenital meridians were stagnant and shrinking, what if you don''t want this meridians?

 Chapter 15

    So the ancient demon giant owl directly smashed all the meridians of his body and only repaired the flesh! The demon giant owl smashed all his meridians, and then only repaired his body. However, the great law of fighting heaven and earth can absorb all the natural energy between heaven and earth to harden his body, making his body stronger and stronger. Taking the body as a container for storing the Qi of truth, he no longer needs meridians! Therefore, this battle of heaven and earth Dharma is in line with Qin Shaofeng''s current situation, which makes Qin Shaofeng determined to practice this battle of heaven and earth Dharma.


    The atrophic and stagnant meridians are of no use to Qin Shaofeng now. The existence of these meridians will not make Qin Shaofeng more powerful. On the contrary, they will become an obstacle to Qin Shaofeng''s growth, so it''s better to break them! After he made up his mind, Qin Shaofeng extracted this great method of fighting heaven and earth, and then controlled the demon head to first come to the Dantian space. He found that in the Dantian space, something in the shape of a black pea seed was suspended in the Dantian space. Qin Shaofeng knew that it was the demon seed that Xiaoyao devil gave up for himself.


    Controlling the desire devil''s head, Qin Shaofeng gradually expanded his vision to the front of the devil''s seed. Then Qin Shaofeng controlled the desire devil''s head to gradually cover his hearing on the devil''s seed. He only heard a sound of "Dong Dong" as if it were a heartbeat, as if there was a life in the devil''s seed. Qin Shaofeng, who has inherited all the cultivation experience of Xiaoyao devil, knows that the current magic seed is equivalent to the cultivator''s golden elixir. In the future, as long as he continuously feeds the magic seed with his own blood essence, he will break the elixir into a baby in the future.


    After seeing the demon seed was also very stable, Qin Shaofeng took back both the seeing desire demon head and the listening desire demon head to know the sea, and then controlled the seeing desire demon head to enter the center of his eyebrow. He saw the eye glittering with thunder suspended in the center of his eyebrow. Qin Shaofeng tried to pass his friendly consciousness to the eye and wanted to communicate with the eye. At the same time, it''s also to thank this eyeball, because Qin Shaofeng knew that when he practiced the seven emotions and six desires Dharma earlier, if it hadn''t been for the eyeball''s help, he would have been scared. The trace is very weak, but it is very pure. It seems that the general consciousness of a newborn baby is also transmitted to Qin Shaofeng. It is a friendly and happy mood, which makes Qin Shaofeng initially establish a friendly relationship with this eye.


    After doing these preparations, Qin Shaofeng took back the space to know the sea and was ready to practice the great law of fighting heaven and earth. The first step of this battle of heaven and earth Dharma is to smash all the meridians of the whole body. If someone has never practiced, he may choose to try, but those who have practiced to a high level will not try. Because such a practice is definitely the result of scattered work and death.


    It is extremely dangerous to cultivate the great law of fighting heaven and earth. Those who have already practiced will not destroy their future. Those who have not practiced and have good talents will not spoil their talents. Only those who have stagnated and shrunk innate channels like Qin Shaofeng and have no cultivation value will choose. Once the cultivation of the fighting Dharma is successful, in the future, you can rely on the fighting Dharma to absorb all the natural energy between heaven and earth to harden your body, harden your body more and more powerful, and use your body as the container of true Qi. In addition, there is another advantage of cultivating this great method of fighting heaven and earth. That is, after successful cultivation, take your own body as the container of true yuan Qi, so you don''t have to be limited to cultivating one kind of skill. As long as your body can bear it, you can cultivate as many skills as you want to cultivate. This is because the meridians have a certain route, and they can only operate according to the route when operating the skills. In this way, a person can only practice one skill in his life, and there will be conflicts when practicing other skills, ranging from being possessed by the devil to dying.


    However, the battle of heaven and earth Dharma smashed the meridians and took his flesh as the container of the Qi of the true yuan. Therefore, there is no trouble. You can practice many skills at the same time. This is also the reason why Qin Shaofeng decided to practice the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. After all, the carefree devil has inherited so many skills to him. If you don''t practice yourself, isn''t it a waste?

 Chapter 16

    After making all the preparations, Qin Shaofeng first figured out the essence of the great law of fighting heaven and earth, and then began to prepare for cultivation.


    But now this problem is not a problem for Qin Shaofeng.


    Because Qin Shaofeng has practiced the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, as long as all the pain feelings are generated, they will be swallowed up by the thirteen demons of the seven emotions and six desires. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will not feel any pain and there will be no danger when practicing the heaven and earth Dharma.


    After Qin Shaofeng figured out the battle of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng began to practice again. With the operation of the battle of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng''s originally small, depressed and shrinking meridians began to break inch by inch.


    A series of heart piercing pain hit Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel the pain. The thirteen black fog in the sea had swallowed up the pain.


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s body was twitching, Qin Shaofeng could not feel any pain. He was in a peaceful state of mind, running the great law of war and earth, smashing his own meridians bit by bit, while the demons of seven emotions and six desires swallowed waves of pain and strengthened themselves.


    I saw that the black fog increased and became stronger when Qin Shaofeng practiced the great law of fighting heaven and earth.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng smashed all the meridians in his body, even some of the most secret and smallest meridians, and completely completed the first step of the battle of heaven and earth.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled. Now he has completed the first step of fighting in heaven and earth. In the future, he can continue to practice according to this great law of fighting in heaven and earth. In the future, as long as there is energy between heaven and earth, he can absorb it through this great law of fighting in heaven and earth, harden his body and make his body stronger and stronger.


    The cultivation of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma has been successful, and the cultivation of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma has also been successful. The demon seed of Daoxin is also very stable, which makes Qin Shaofeng see hope for his future path. With these dependencies, Qin Shaofeng believes that he can revenge and fulfill the wish of the carefree devil.


    Of course, if you want to be a strong man, Qin Shaofeng is far from qualified and needs hard cultivation, but now he is not a waste. Slowly opened his eyes. Qin Shaofeng heard some noise outside. It seems that it has been a whole night and the people outside have started training. Remembering the words of the beard yesterday, Qin Shaofeng stood up, pushed open the stone gate and walked out.


    He touched the black ring on the ring finger of his left hand, then sorted out his white robe and communicated with the eye in the center of his eyebrows. Qin Shaofeng felt what these carefree demons had inherited to him, and his heart was naturally full of confidence. After walking out of a huge hole along a corridor, Qin Shaofeng saw a team of 400 or 500 people practicing outside.


    It''s freezing and snowy all around, but these people are practicing in the snow one by one. Some are practicing sword, gun and stick Kung Fu, and some are competing in martial arts. The whole scene is naturally in full swing. Qin Shaofeng is also excited to see such a scene. Looking at the beard of yesterday, he is not far away, Qin Shaofeng stepped over there.


    "It''s you, boy. Get up. Go eat something first, and then report to yingsha Pavilion." Beard said to Qin Shaofeng after seeing Qin Shaofeng. The people around him were surprised. Why is beard so easy to talk?


    Bearded is the leader of the blood Sha Pavilion. He is responsible for imparting martial arts skills to the disciples of the blood Sha Pavilion and teaching their cultivation. Just as bearded is very fierce, although bearded is very good, he is very strict during training. There is not a word in his mouth that is not swearing.


    Today, when I saw Qin Shaofeng, I actually spoke to Qin Shaofeng in such a tone, which made everyone who was practicing at the scene stare at Qin Shaofeng. In everyone''s opinion, Qin Shaofeng must be a relative of big beard. Otherwise, how could big beard be so polite to Qin Shaofeng?


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of big beard, shook his head at big beard, and then said to big beard, "I want to learn martial arts and want to stay in the blood Sha Pavilion. I won''t go to the shadow Sha Pavilion."

 Chapter 17

    When he said this, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes were full of firmness and perseverance. Yes, Qin Shaofeng decided to stay and join the blood Sha pavilion to practice here. Although Qin Shaofeng has successfully practiced the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, the battle of heaven and earth Dharma and the Tao heart planting magic Dharma, it doesn''t mean that Qin Shaofeng can have strong power and become a strong man. These mysterious skills have magical effects, but Kong Yu can''t play them now. The reason is because of Qin Shaofeng''s body. Qin Shaofeng''s body is really poor, and he has no foundation for cultivation. He must practice from the beginning.


    In this world where martial arts are popular, ordinary children begin to cultivate after they have tested their cultivation talent at the age of three, so as to lay a foundation for the future. Laying a foundation is to cultivate their own flesh body. This realm is called the five aspects of the flesh body, which are strength training, tendon training, bone training, marrow training and blood training.


    Because Qin Shaofeng has no talent for cultivation, and his constitution is very weak, he has not done any cultivation. Compared with Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaoyang began to practice strength when he was three years old. By the time he murdered Qin Shaofeng, he had reached the peak of level 9 of strength training. His ability to lift nearly 10000 kilograms of weight was only a little short of breaking through the realm of muscle training. Qin Shaofeng is now 15 years old, but he has never practiced. His body is in a mess. Therefore, he must practice from the beginning, practice strength, tendons, bones, marrow and blood, and lay a solid foundation for the whole body. Only in this way can he practice the great law of fighting heaven and earth and the great law of planting demons in the heart of the Tao in the future. Otherwise, with Qin Shaofeng''s current body, There is no way to cultivate these two mysterious skills.


    Because the great method of fighting heaven and earth absorbs all kinds of natural energy between heaven and earth to harden the body, and the great method of planting magic in the heart of Tao also needs to absorb the essence of heaven and earth to transform the Qi of yuan, which requires Qin Shaofeng to open up the acupoints of the whole body. To open up the acupoints of the whole body, you need to reach the innate boundary and open up the acupoints of the whole body with strong internal breathing strength, Communicate the natural energy of heaven and earth and the essence of heaven and earth to practice the great law of fighting heaven and earth, and the Taoist heart grows the magic method.


    Qin Shaofeng made this decision after he successfully practiced the first step of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma and the battle of heaven and earth Dharma last night. He has been practicing less than Qin Shaoyang for nearly ten years, so he should strive to practice in the future and shorten the gap between him and Qin Shaoyang as soon as possible. Qin Shaofeng, who has so many advantages, believes that he can do it. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, big beard would have yelled at others. After all, he doesn''t have such a good temper for a fool who doesn''t have any cultivation talent but wants to cultivate. Just seeing Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, big beard can''t lose his temper. He can only say it calmly to Qin Shaofeng, "But you really don''t have any cultivation talent. It''s a waste of time here." Qin Shaofeng listened to big beard''s words, and then asked big beard, "what is your cultivation achievement now?" big beard was stunned after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. He didn''t understand what Qin Shaofeng meant by asking, but he still said to Qin Shaofeng, "Now I''m in the eighth level the day after tomorrow." when he said this, bearded looked very elated, as if he was very proud of it.


    After listening to this sentence of the beard, Qin Shaofeng was also awe inspiring. He didn''t expect that the seemingly ordinary beard actually had the eighth level of the day after tomorrow. Such cultivation was enough to be granted the title of a general in the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty. After the cultivation of the five levels of the physical body, after the physical body is strong, it is to cultivate internal breathing Qi strength. This level is called the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow It is divided into nine levels. When you reach the perfect level of the Ninth level the day after tomorrow, you can impact the innate level.


    Beard is less than 60 years old this year. Because of his cultivation, he seems to be only about 40 years old, and it is absolutely a genius to reach the eighth level the day after tomorrow. However, Qin Shaofeng smiled calmly after listening to what Beard said, and then said to beard, "One year, give me one year. Then you will compete with me. If I can beat you, I will continue to stay. If I lose, it will be at your disposal."

 Chapter 18

    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, not only bearded was stunned, but also all the other practitioners present were stunned. Are you kidding? It''s impossible to defeat bearded in a year. They have been practicing here for twenty or thirty years, and no one dares to say that they can defeat bearded.


    After a short silence, everyone in the audience laughed. Even the thick black beard of the beard was shaking constantly. It seemed that it was very funny.


    At this time, a strong man with a height of nearly two meters strode in front of Qin Shaofeng, looked down at Qin Shaofeng, who was only about one meter and six and as thin as a firewood, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Boy, just like you, you still want to defeat the commander in a year. If you can defeat me in a year, I heita will be willing to recognize you as the eldest brother. How about it?"


    The big man is really tall and black, and his name is black tower.


    Looking at the black tower standing in front of him, Qin Shaofeng looked up at the tall and black tower. He thought that the black tower could grow so black in this ice and snow environment. It was really an alternative. After listening to the words of the black tower, Qin Shaofeng said to the black tower, "what accomplishments do you dare to ask?"


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, heita grinned and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m 15 years old. Now I''m in the eighth level of practicing strength. It''s nothing to mention lifting a stone lock of eight kilos. If you''re like this, I can kill several with one palm."


    The black tower also raised his palm towards Qin Shaofeng, as if he were demonstrating. After listening to the words of the black tower, Qin Shaofeng was surprised. The black tower is two meters tall. How can it look twenty or thirty years old? How can it be fifteen years old, as big as himself?


    But what about the eighth level of cultivation? If it''s enough to be proud of ordinary people, the qualification is also good. But in Qin Shaofeng''s opinion, the qualification of the black tower is far from enough. You know, Qin Shaoyang is only 11 years old, and he has reached the peak of the ninth level of cultivation, with a power of 10000 Jin.


    After comparing his own situation, Qin Shaofeng said to heita, "a month later, you and I will have a competition, which is still the condition. If I win a month later, I will continue to stay. If I lose, I will go to yingsha Pavilion according to what you said."


    Qin Shaofeng''s front words were addressed to the black tower, while the back words were addressed to the beard. However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the people present laughed again. Looking at the comparison between Qin Shaofeng and the black tower, everyone can see that Qin Shaofeng has no chance of winning at all.


    Before beard could say anything, heita had promised first and said to Qin Shaofeng, "ha ha, boy, I promise you. I really want to see how you can defeat me in a month."


    And the people around heard what heita said. It''s a good thing for these people who are bored and practicing here all day to have such a good play.


    Seeing this situation, bearded didn''t want to refuse Qin Shaofeng. He also wanted to give Qin Shaofeng a chance, so he pushed the boat and said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, I''ll give you a month. It''s just one more person''s food, but you can''t eat much according to your appearance."


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after hearing what mustache said, and then bowed to mustache. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he bowed like a literati. The big old man''s mustache also gave an embarrassing salute. All the people present laughed again, but they had never seen mustache do such a move. Naturally, they felt very funny ¡£


    "What a laugh! A bunch of bastards are all for me to practice. Anyone who doesn''t give me the strength to practice today doesn''t have to eat today." looking at the surrounding disciples laughing, the old face of the beard seems to be hanging. A loud roar is like a wild lion, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s ears hurt.


    Many disciples present were wilted after hearing what bearded said, and went to practice again reluctantly. In a corner of the cultivation field, a petite figure, dressed in black clothes and black veil, looked at everything that happened in the cultivation field, his eyes always stayed on Qin Shaofeng, and seemed to be very interested in Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 19

    Qin Shaofeng came to this corner of the training ground. There was an open space. Hundreds of stone locks, large and small, were placed in the open space. The lightest one was a 20 kg stone lock, while the largest one was a person tall, but it was a 10000 kg stone lock.


    In the power training stage, the general method is naturally to practice lifting stone locks to enhance their strength. Of course, there are many martial arts that can be cultivated to increase their strength. There is a stone tablet beside this small open space, on which some graphics and words are engraved.


    Qin Shaofeng went to the front and found that it depicts a martial art called split whale fist. As the name suggests, this split whale fist can tear a giant whale with bare hands.


    This is the martial arts skill of all the disciples here. Although Qin Shaofeng has many skills in his memory, among which there are also many methods of practicing power, he can''t practice in public. Qin Shaofeng knows the truth that money doesn''t show up.


    If people know that they have so many mysterious skills, it is difficult to ensure that others will not have evil intentions. After experiencing life and death, combined with all the monastic experience of the carefree devil, Qin Shaofeng is naturally a lot more cautious.


    And this split whale fist is really a good skill to practice strength, so Qin Shaofeng also learned it. With Qin Shaofeng''s abnormal memory ability, he just wrote down the whole split whale fist once. Then he left the stone tablet, came to the twenty pound stone lock and lifted the stone lock.


    Although it''s only a 20 Jin stone lock, Qin Shaofeng''s weak body also needs two hands to lift it. Seeing Qin Shaofeng like this, the people present laughed again.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about the laughter of the crowd, but still stood there with a stone lock. In his mind, he was trying to figure out the essence of the split whale fist. In less than a quarter of an hour, Qin Shaofeng felt that his arms began to sour and became heavy.


    A feeling of fatigue hit Qin Shaofeng, but this feeling of fatigue was swallowed and absorbed by Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires in an instant.


    Yes, this is what Qin Shaofeng relies on, because he has practiced the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, and the existence of the tactile devil makes Qin Shaofeng not feel any fatigue, and his body will not feel any pain. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can always stick to it, so he can constantly break through the limits of his body, increase his strength and endure his flesh.


    At this stage of the quintuple of flesh, you need to constantly challenge the limit and let your flesh constantly break through the limit of strength.


    Because of the existence of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, Qin Shaofeng''s tired and sore feelings will be swallowed and absorbed by the devil of seven emotions and six desires. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can stick to it all the time. In this way, it is very simple for Qin Shaofeng to break through the limit, and this is what Qin Shaofeng dares to say to defeat the black tower in one month and beard in one year.


    When the feeling of fatigue and arm pain hit Qin Shaofeng, the devil of seven emotions and six desires directly swallowed up that feeling, so that Qin Shaofeng continued to stand there with the twenty pound stone lock in his hands. Then half an hour passed, and then an hour passed.


    Those who secretly watched Qin Shaofeng in the training ground were greatly surprised. They didn''t believe that with Qin Shaofeng''s body, they could stand with a twenty pound stone lock for an hour.


    Twenty Jin stone locks are nothing to the people present. People here have been practicing for at least ten years. They have the lightest hands and have the power of a thousand jin. But it''s about the power of instant explosion. It''s amazing that Qin Shaofeng stands there with a stone lock for an hour, even though it''s only twenty Jin, Even big beard was surprised and looked at Qin Shaofeng strangely.


    "Shit, what do you look at? Give me good cultivation. I really don''t want to eat." beard glanced at Qin Shaofeng standing there and roared at the people around him.


    Then he went to the black tower, which was practicing split whale fist, and then said to the black tower, "black tower, see? That boy seems not simple. He may be able to beat you in a month."

 Chapter 20

    Heita also noticed Qin Shaofeng''s situation, but he didn''t care. Now, after listening to beard''s words, he also turned his mouth and said to beard, "don''t worry, that boy is definitely not my opponent. You''ll wait for a good play in a month."


    After heita finished, he began to seriously practice split whale fist. Heita was tall and strong, and his fists had a great power of 8000 kg. Therefore, when he practiced split whale fist, the scene was grand, the sound explosion kept ringing, and there was no one around him, so as not to be affected by his boxing style.


    Seeing that heita was so confident, big beard just shook his head, and then saw the petite figure in the corner of the cultivation ground. A look of respect immediately appeared in his eyes, and then he wanted to go to the petite figure.


    However, the petite figure shook his head at big beard, then his eyes indicated that big beard should not go over, and then his eyes turned to Qin Shaofeng and carefully observed Qin Shaofeng''s every move.


    Qin Shaofeng insisted for half an hour and finally put down the 20 kg stone lock. In this process, Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel a trace of fatigue and pain, and even broke through a limit.


    Now Qin Shaofeng is enough to lift the 50 kg stone lock, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t do so. Instead, he put down the stone lock and began to rest, because his body is too weak and has the limit to bear.


    Qin Shaofeng can''t feel any fatigue and pain and keeps on going, but his weak body can''t last all the time. If he wants to break through the limit of power and cause great damage to his body, it''s too much to lose.


    After sitting down, Qin Shaofeng still rested while trying to figure out the essence of split whale fist. Finally, half an hour later, Qin Shaofeng stood up again. At this time, Qin Shaofeng has mastered the essence of the whole split whale fist. Slowly raising his hand, Qin Shaofeng suddenly made a move "angry whale goes to sea".


    Although there is not much power reflected, all those who pay attention to Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation seem to have an illusion when they see Qin Shaofeng''s move. They feel that Qin Shaofeng''s fists have turned into a giant whale rushing out of the sea, and his overbearing and fierce breath pours on their faces.


    They also watched Qin Shaofeng''s beard and petite figure. At the same time, their eyes shrunk. They looked at Qin Shaofeng inconceivably. They didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s first practice of split whale fist was to play the essence of split whale fist.


    You know, even if it''s a big beard, it takes 20 years of hard practice to master the essence of the split whale fist. Qin Shaofeng''s first practice and first shot turned out to be the essence of the split whale fist.


    This shocked both beard and the petite figure. Now beard feels whether he checked wrong yesterday. Obviously, he checked that Qin Shaofeng has no talent for cultivation, but why is Qin Shaofeng so evil? The stone lock of 20 kg can be lifted for an hour and a half with his small body, and the essence can be played when he practices split whale fist for the first time.


    This made bearded wonder whether Qin Shaofeng was still a peerless genius? Qin Shaofeng looked at Qin Shaofeng closely. Then Qin Shaofeng showed the moves of angry whale swinging its tail and angry whale colliding. Each move played the essence. At this time, Qin Shaofeng seemed to turn into a real whale, which made everyone in the cultivation field stare. You know this feeling, They only showed up when bearded cast the split whale fist.


    "Hey, hey, what do you say now? The boy''s talent is really good. It seems that our bloody Pavilion will have a genius again." big beard said to heita, who was surprised at the same performance.


    Heita gave a cold hum when he heard what mustache said, and then said to mustache, "what if he has good talent? I don''t believe he can have 8000 kilograms of power a month, and I''ll slap him to death."


    Indeed, as heita said, even if Qin Shaofeng can crack the whale fist, he is still not heita''s opponent as long as Qin Shaofeng can''t have a distance of 8000 kg in a month. But can''t Qin Shaofeng really do it? Big beard looked forward to it, and so did the petite figure in the corner of the cultivation field.

 Chapter 21

    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care about other people''s eyes in the training ground, but immerses himself in the cultivation of split whale fist. Whether it''s raising stone lock or cultivating split whale fist, it can increase strength and cook the flesh. However, Qin Shaofeng can practice all the time without fatigue and pain, but it''s better than too much. Qin Shaofeng still understands this degree, Qin Shaofeng also grasped it well. After practicing split whale fist for five or six hours, Qin Shaofeng once again felt that his strength had broken through a limit. He felt that he could lift a stone lock of 100 kg. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t try, because he knew that his body had reached the limit and needed to rest. At this time, in the evening, bearded greeted five or six hundred people in cultivation and walked towards the nearby cave. Qin Shaofeng followed him and went in. When Qin Shaofeng approached the cave with the people, a heat wave rushed forward, and there was a rising white fog in front of him. When Qin Shaofeng went in, he knew that there were hot springs, large and small, bubbling towards the outside. The area of this cave is extremely vast. There are thousands of hot springs on the ground. After a day of practice, the disciples of xuesha Pavilion took off their clothes and jumped down to the hot spring. Bearded stood aside, watched Qin Shaofeng come in, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "you''re a good boy. I''m looking forward to you beating me in a year. Take off your clothes and take a dip. The hot spring here can relieve your fatigue and enhance your body." after that, bearded also took off his clothes, But instead of walking to the front hot spring, he walked to the back hot spring. At this time, Qin Shaofeng has also found that the more the hot springs here go inside, the fewer the number. The more they go towards the hot springs inside, the more hot the spring water gushes out. Qin Shaofeng sees that the hot spring where the black tower is located has bubbles. Obviously, the temperature of the water is not low. The last hot spring was bubbling with fist sized bubbles, and with the strength of beard, he didn''t soak in the last hot spring, but jumped down one of the few hot springs not far below the hot spring. Qin Shaofeng didn''t rush to soak, but walked slowly towards the inside, felt the change of the spring water in each hot spring, and stopped where he felt that his body could almost bear the hot spring. This place is not far from the hot spring where the black tower is located. Seeing Qin Shaofeng standing there, the black tower said to Qin Shaofeng, "Hey, boy, you want to die, just your little body, you won''t be hot when you go down." although the black tower spoke a little blunt, it was kind, but Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the black tower, smiled at the black tower, but began to take off his clothes, Then he entered the hot spring. The hot spring immediately wrapped Qin Shaofeng''s body. Qin Shaofeng''s pale body immediately turned red, but all the hot and painful feelings were swallowed up by the devil of seven emotions and six desires, so Qin Shaofeng sat firmly in it and enjoyed it comfortably. The hot spring water constantly washes Qin Shaofeng''s body. Although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t feel any fatigue during cultivation, this hot spring can improve his own physique. Qin Shaofeng will not let go. And Qin Shaofeng also grasped it very accurately. The hot spring he chose can just improve his physique to the greatest extent without hurting his body. Seeing Qin Shaofeng sitting in the hot spring without shouting as expected, heita frowned. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng''s small body can bear it again. You know, he has been practicing here for so many years before he can reach his present level. Qin Shaofeng is only the first time to enter here, so he can take a hot spring not far from himself, This made heita feel very strange, but thinking of the competition a month later, heita snorted coldly and closed his eyes. After soaking in the hot spring, Qin Shaofeng watched his body carefully and found that, as big beard said, his physique was improving little by little, which made Qin Shaofeng feel at ease. Then he began to look for cultivation methods in his mind. Of course, he should be able to increase his strength. Now he is in the stage of practicing strength and must increase his physical strength to the greatest extent. If Qin Shaofeng has reached the innate state, he can naturally not be so troublesome, because the great law of fighting heaven and earth can absorb the natural forces between heaven and earth to harden Qin Shaofeng''s flesh and increase the strength and strength of his flesh. However, at this stage, Qin Shaofeng can only practice step by step. Soon, Qin Shaofeng found a special martial skill for cultivating power from the memory of Xiaoyao devil, which is called Da Tian devil''s palm. Big Tianmo palm, the body forging skill of the external disciples of Tianmo sect, is specially used to cultivate the external disciples and enhance the physique and strength of the external disciples. It is said that when you cultivate to the highest level, you can hold up a mountain with one palm. It is extremely powerful. It is a skill that everyone of the external disciples of Tianmo sect should practice. As for the internal disciples, it is not practiced. Because all the disciples who can be selected into the inner gate are directly raised to the innate state by the magic medicine. Naturally, there is no need to practice the forging skill of the outer gate. This big sky devil''s palm is the most suitable for Qin Shaofeng. Among the many skills inherited by Xiaoyao devil, Qin Shaofeng finally chose this big sky devil''s palm and began to figure it out in his heart. This is a good habit of a scholar. No matter what kind of skill is, you won''t be in a hurry to practice. First you have to figure it out and master the essence. In this way, if you practice again, you will get twice the result with half the effort. After running in the hot spring for about an hour, the disciples of xuesha Pavilion got up one after another, put on their clothes and walked to another cave next to them. Qin Shaofeng also got up and looked at his red body like steamed prawns. He felt that it was really enhanced. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s stomach also growled. After such a long time of cultivation, Qin Shaofeng was already hungry. The cave next to is the place to eat. Qin Shaofeng went in and found that there were all kinds of food on the stone platform on one side. Of course, it was mainly meat. The disciples of xuesha Pavilion went there to get it according to their own appetite. At this time, Qin Shaofeng saw the black tower holding a huge bucket, standing on the edge of the stone platform, constantly putting food in it until the whole bucket was full. Then he went to one side of the stool and ate. At least the bucket of food was more than 50 kilograms. Qin Shaofeng went to the stone table and took two or three kilograms of meat. Then he went to the stone table and ate it. Qin Shaofeng thought it was his limit. Unexpectedly, he still felt hungry after eating, so he went to get two or three kilograms of food. After eating, he still felt hungry, which surprised Qin Shaofeng, Why do you eat so much? In this way, Qin Shaofeng took it back and forth five or six times and ate nearly 20 kilograms of food. Only then did he feel full. At this time, the disciples of xuesha Pavilion were all looking at Qin Shaofeng''s small body. They were all thinking about how Qin Shaofeng''s small body could hold so much food. Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel embarrassed when he looked at so many people looking at himself. The people live on food and want to eat when they are hungry. What''s the good or bad. Shi Shi ran stood up and Qin Shaofeng walked back to his stone chamber. After returning to the stone chamber, he closed the stone door. Qin Shaofeng sat on the stone bed to rest. In fact, he continued to figure out the essence of the great heaven devil''s palm until the disciples of the bloody ghost Pavilion returned to their stone chamber and began to rest. At midnight, Qin Shaofeng began to cultivate the great heaven devil''s palm. Because Qin Shaofeng practiced the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, even if he didn''t sleep, he wouldn''t have any sleepiness and fatigue. Those feelings were naturally swallowed up by the devil of seven emotions and six desires. The moves in the big devil''s palm were displayed by Qin Shaofeng. At this time, Qin Shaofeng is like an ancient demon God. Each palm seems to have endless power to carry mountains and seas and chase stars month by month. Of course, it''s just the momentum that Qin Shaofeng has mastered the essence of the big sky devil''s palm. In fact, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have much power now. However, the display of the big sky devil''s palm over and over again not only makes Qin Shaofeng''s strength grow, but also improves Qin Shaofeng''s physique and makes his body stronger and stronger. Da Tian devil''s palm is the forging skill of the external disciples of Tianmo sect, and Tianmo sect is a big sect in the fairy world. Even if it is the forging skill of the external sect, it is also a divine skill in the secular world. After Qin Shaofeng figured out and mastered the essence of the great heaven devil''s palm, he practiced again and again. Each time he practiced, he would better master the essence of the great heaven devil''s palm. With his practice again and again, Qin Shaofeng controlled the desire demon to check his body. He found that with the display of the great heavenly demon palm, the speed of blood flowing in his body has been accelerated, and the physical strength and physical strength have been strengthened to varying degrees. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng found that with the cultivation of the great demon palm, a trace of impurities were being discharged from the body, which further stimulated the enhancement of his own physique, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. It seems that split whale fist and the great demon palm will be cultivated together, and it will not be a problem to defeat the black tower in a month.

 Chapter 22

    Qin Shaofeng broke through the limit of his flesh again by cultivating the big sky devil''s palm all night. Previously, he thought he could lift a stone lock of 100 kg, but now he feels that even 500 kg is no problem. This is the advantage of cultivating the big sky devil''s palm all night. If Qin Shaofeng can really lift a stone lock of 500 kg, Then Qin Shaofeng has reached the level of practicing power.


    After dawn, Qin Shaofeng came to the open space next to the training ground again, and then went directly to the 500 kg stone lock. Under the attention of the people, he raised the 500 kg stone lock with both hands!


    More than 500 people in the cultivation field are stupid. Because of Qin Shaofeng''s strange performance yesterday, today everyone wants to see what miracles Qin Shaofeng can create.


    However, they are all guessing how long Qin Shaofeng can lift the more than 20 stone locks today, but they have never thought that Qin Shaofeng can lift 500 kg of stone locks. Such a big contrast naturally makes people feel incredible.


    The big beard who supervised the cultivation of the people in the training ground and the petite figure who stood in the corner looked surprised and stared at Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about the people''s eyes. He just held the 500 kg stone lock in his hands, gritted his teeth and insisted on fighting and boiling his flesh.


    Qin Shaofeng''s physique has been greatly improved after practicing split whale fist, big sky devil''s palm and soaking in the magical hot spring yesterday. He is indeed able to lift a 500 kg stone lock.


    Qin Shaofeng is also very clear that this is the Ninth level of strength training. In the previous stage, the strength will increase rapidly and the progress will be great, but it will not be so fast in the later stage. The ninth stage of practicing strength.


    Even if the general qualification is the best, when reaching the Ninth level of great perfection, it is only able to have 10000 Jin of Juli. Few can break through 10000 Jin of Juli, and those who can break through 10000 Jin of Juli in the training stage are all genius.


    The humanoid physique of the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty is very good. Even if ordinary people don''t practice, they can have thousands of kilograms of strength, and reach the level of level 9. In the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty, they are just ordinary soldiers, and they can''t even be a military commander.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is not happy with his progress. His goal is not just to reach the current level. Qin Shaofeng must continue his efforts for revenge and the last wish of the carefree devil.


    Heita looked at Qin Shaofeng, who was able to lift a 20 kg stone lock yesterday and a 500 kg stone lock today. He was also shocked. Now he is also considering the competition in a month. According to the progress trend of Qin Shaofeng, who might win and lose in the competition in a month?


    Looking at the figure gritting his teeth and insisting there, heita turned around and tried to cultivate split whale fist again. He can''t lose enough, especially to someone who has only practiced for one month!


    When his arms and body reached the limit, Qin Shaofeng put down his 500kg stone lock and began to practice split whale fist. After five or six hours of practice, he followed the people to soak in the hot spring. From today on, Qin Shaofeng can soak in the hot spring in the area where the black tower is located.


    This surprised everyone again. Of course, what was more surprising was that it was time to eat at night, because Qin Shaofeng actually ate as much as heita today!


    After returning to his stone chamber in the evening, Qin Shaofeng began to cultivate the big heaven devil palm at midnight. In this way, he worked hard day and night. Qin Shaofeng made rapid progress and could break through the first level almost every few days. By the 20th day, Qin Shaofeng had reached the seventh level of strength, At this time, Qin Shaofeng was already able to lift 8000 Jin of stone locks. His strength was almost the same as that of the black tower.


    After more than 20 days of cultivation, Qin Shaofeng not only broke through the seventh level of strength, but also had a great strength of 8000 kg, and his body was much stronger. He was no longer weak as before, and his head was much higher. Now he looks at least 1.75 meters, but his skin is still so white, And not like heita, the whole body is muscle pimples, which looks very terrible.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng still looks less robust than others, but most people in the bloody Pavilion also recognize the existence of Qin Shaofeng. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s strength has exceeded most people. In this world of strength, if you have strength, you will get due respect.


    "How about heita? That boy has caught up with you. There are ten days left. Do you think he can surpass you in strength?" beard looked at Qin Shaofeng, who was practicing, and said to heita, who was also trying to practice.


    Hearing the speech, heita looked up at Qin Shaofeng in the distance, but he didn''t speak. His hands were still practicing split whale fist. The sound explosion broke out from his fists, so that no one dared to approach him within ten feet around him except his beard.


    Beard looked at heita''s hard practice there, and his mouth smiled. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to bring him such a big surprise. At this stage, he could have 8000 Jin of giant force, which made beard very much look forward to Qin Shaofeng breaking through 10000 Jin of giant force when he reached the Ninth level of training force.


    When Qin Shaofeng practiced the split whale fist, he was silent, lukewarm and indifferent. Every move seemed to have no power. However, all those who watched Qin Shaofeng could clearly feel that Qin Shaofeng was like a giant whale lurking there, waiting for the prey to appear.


    At night, Qin Shaofeng followed the people to the hot spring again. At this time, a person nearby smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "madman, which hot spring are you going to soak in today? We all look forward to you going there and trying it last."


    Because of the abnormal performance of Qin Shaofeng during his cultivation and the progress speed of Qin Shaofeng, people in the cultivation field call Qin Shaofeng a "madman", and Qin Shaofeng also accepted this name.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled when he heard the man''s words, and then said to the man, "I''m going to try that hot spring, too." after that, he walked towards the innermost hot spring. All the people present saw Qin Shaofeng so, they all laughed loudly.


    The black tower and big beard looked at Qin Shaofeng and waited for Qin Shaofeng''s performance. No one dared to try the last hot spring. Now Qin Shaofeng dares to try.


    When he reached the last hot spring, Qin Shaofeng took off his clothes without hesitation, revealing a slender and symmetrical body that was not too strong. Then he went down to the hot spring with big bubbles in his fist. At the moment Qin Shaofeng entered the hot spring, everyone in the field took a breath.


    The bearded man sitting not far away exclaimed at Qin Shaofeng, "madman, are you okay? Be careful not to burn you."


    This bubbling hot spring with fist sized bubbles, if you put down a piece of meat, it will definitely be cooked in a short time. Qin Shaofeng also knows this, but Qin Shaofeng also knows his body and knows that his body can withstand it for a period of time. Enduring the stimulation of the hot spring water, Qin Shaofeng sat down fiercely and soaked his whole body.


    The devil of seven emotions and six desires swallowed up all the pain. Seeing the devil of desire, he always observed Qin Shaofeng''s body. Once Qin Shaofeng''s body couldn''t bear it, he would go out immediately. Seeing Qin Shaofeng sitting in the last hot spring, heita couldn''t help scolding, "what a madman."


    Although heita didn''t say it, heita still admires Qin Shaofeng. He can practice in more than 20 days, which is almost comparable to his current strength. Such achievements are absolutely proud. Moreover, heita admires Qin Shaofeng''s crazy practice, but heita doesn''t admit defeat, He won''t admit defeat until it''s time for a real fight.


    Qin Shaofeng finally couldn''t hold on to the last hot spring for a quarter of an hour. He came out of the hot spring immediately without any arrogance. Otherwise, it would be bad to cause damage to his body. But this quarter of an hour''s immersion is better than the combined effect of the past 20 days, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied.


    "Madman, you remember to save us some food. Don''t eat alone." seeing Qin Shaofeng coming out of the hot spring, a person soaking in the hot spring immediately shouted, and then others laughed loudly.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to them, "that''s not good. I''m too tired to practice today. I''m very hungry and have to eat."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, all those who were still soaking in the hot spring rushed out in a swarm. Even beards and black pagodas were no exception, because they all saw the horror of Qin Shaofeng''s appetite. If Qin Shaofeng really let go of his stomach to eat, all of them would have to go hungry. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, they couldn''t take care of soaking in the hot spring to improve their physique, They went to rob food with Qin Shaofeng.


    After dinner, Qin Shaofeng returned to his residence. Qin Shaofeng sat on the stone bed and quietly waited for the arrival of midnight. After living here for more than 20 days, Qin Shaofeng fell in love with it because the life here is very simple and peaceful. However, Qin Shaofeng often thinks of Qin Shaoyang, his anger will surge and his cultivation will work harder.


    Holding his fist, Qin Shaofeng murmured to himself, "practice level 9. In fact, I have reached it."

 Chapter 23

    If someone hears Qin Shaofeng muttering to himself, he must be frightened. It''s only 20 days of cultivation. Qin Shaofeng has reached the Ninth level of cultivation. It''s really shocking.


    However, as Qin Shaofeng said, he has reached the Ninth level of practicing strength, and his strength has broken through the limit of 10000 Jin. Now his strength has reached the level of 15000 Jin.


    With the help of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng can continue to surpass the limit of cultivation. In this way, the growth of strength is also extremely rapid. In particular, Qin Shaofeng''s daily cultivation of the great heavenly devil palm cultivated by the disciples of the celestial demon sect in the fairy world makes Qin Shaofeng''s progress more obvious. It not only makes Qin Shaofeng reach the Ninth level of strength, It made Qin Shaofeng''s power surpass the limit of 10000 Jin.


    Qin Shaofeng''s physical foundation has been very solid at this stage of strength training. Next is the realm of muscle training. However, it is not so easy to enter this stage, because the realm of muscle training can be said to be the continuous improvement of the realm of strength training.


    It''s just that the level of muscle training is even worse. Every muscle in the body that must be cultivated is incomparably tough, which can not only improve strength, but also greatly improve physique.


    Split whale fist and big sky devil''s palm still play a great role in muscle training. Qin Shaofeng also decided to continue to cultivate these two sets of martial arts. Today, entering the last hot spring, Qin Shaofeng is also to break through the Ninth level of strength training and reach the level of muscle training.


    Now it seems that the effect is good, because Qin Shaofeng has seen that the material in the hot spring has begun to transform the big tendons in his flesh.


    Qin Shaofeng saw the situation in the sea when he saw the demon of desire. After more than 20 days of cultivation, the demon of seven emotions and six desires continued to devour all kinds of pain in Qin Shaofeng''s body, and now it has grown a lot. The thirteen regiments of black fog have become much thicker, but it still needs a long time to gather and form these thirteen demons, Once the thirteen demons are formed, Qin Shaofeng''s magical powers will be even more powerful.


    Then he checked the Magic Seeds in the Dantian again. Qin Shaofeng began to cultivate the big magic palm again. Qin Shaofeng had figured out every move and every copy of this set of big magic palm, and fully mastered the essence of the big magic palm. The more so, Qin Shaofeng felt the power of the big magic palm.


    However, Qin Shaofeng can''t give full play to the maximum power of the big magic palm. Of course, Qin Shaofeng believes that he can exert the power of the big magic palm one day.


    Ten days later, Qin Shaofeng still didn''t show that he had reached the Ninth level of strength training, and had begun to work hard to break through the level of muscle training. At this time, Qin Shaofeng only showed that he had a strength of 9000 kilograms, which was a little stronger than the black tower. Today is the day for him to compete with the black tower.


    Early in the morning, Qin Shaofeng and heita stood in the middle of the training ground. Bearded stood between them and looked at them. Bearded said to them, "Ha ha, I''ve been looking forward to a normal play today for a long time. Heita, I''m not attacking you. Look, the strength of a madman is stronger than you, and his crack whale fist is much stronger than you. I don''t think much of you in this competition."


    After listening to the words of big beard, heita snorted coldly and didn''t speak. He just looked at Qin Shaofeng opposite. Qin Shaofeng looked at heita calmly. After all, the black tower is straight, but it''s very good. Since getting along these days, Qin Shaofeng has a good impression of the black tower without any hostility.


    Seeing the appearance of heita, his beard stopped talking and retreated towards the back. Then he waved his hand to indicate that heita and Qin Shaofeng could fight. Heita immediately put on the start of split whale fist, and huge power radiated from his body. His black strength suit was calm and automatic, and the hunting made a noise. Then he invited the angry whale to go to sea and fight Qin Shaofeng come here.


    At this time, the strength of the black tower has increased to 8500 kg. The punch is also powerful. The huge sonic boom sounds, and the wind pressure is faintly brought to Qin Shaofeng with the sound of wind and thunder. Qin Shaofeng''s punch against the black tower is also a direct punch to anger the whale to sea.


    But this fist is much weaker than heita''s in momentum, because Qin Shaofeng''s fist looks soft and silent. It seems that it doesn''t have much power at all.


    When facing Qin Shaofeng''s fist, heita immediately felt the danger. With Qin Shaofeng''s fist, heita seemed to see an ocean in front of him, and Qin Shaofeng''s fist was a giant whale sneaking under the sea.


    At the moment when his fist was about to touch Qin Shaofeng''s fist, heita saw Qin Shaofeng''s fist turned into an angry whale, opened his huge mouth and swallowed it at himself.


    At that moment, heita felt his heart trembling, but he still clenched his teeth and blew out his fist, but when the two fists hit together, heita felt a huge force sweeping towards him.


    When his fists intersected, he immediately felt his Qi and blood churning in his body. The black tower stepped back and didn''t stop until more than ten steps later. He looked up at Qin Shaofeng in horror, but found that Qin Shaofeng didn''t step back.


    Heita''s dark face was flushed. Although he was unwilling to accept such a result, he must admit that he lost, and heita was also a person who could afford to let go. Then he went to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I lost, and you will be my eldest brother in the future. Er, by the way, how old are you?"


    Although we have been together for such a long time, heita and Qin Shaofeng have not spoken, and Qin Shaofeng has not mentioned how old he is. Qin Shaofeng smiled after listening to heita''s words, and said to heita, "I''m fifteen years old this year, and my birthday is the fifteenth day of the first month." but after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, heita scratched his head, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m fifteen years old, too, but you''re older than me."


    After listening to the words of the black tower, Qin Shaofeng was speechless for a while. He had heard the black tower say he was fifteen years ago, but looking at the two meter high body of the black tower and looking at his height, Qin Shaofeng knew he still needed to work hard.


    But just after heita''s words, a crisp voice like a silver bell came in, "wait, heita, do you recognize the eldest brother casually, with my consent?"


    Hearing this sound, the people around the training ground immediately dispersed. Then they saw a petite figure in black, covered with black gauze, coming to Qin Shaofeng and heita. When heita saw the petite figure, he immediately stood respectfully and said to the petite figure, "Hello, miss, I bet with the madman that I lost, so I recognized him as the eldest brother."


    The petite figure known as the eldest lady just nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, didn''t say anything to heita, just looked at Qin Shaofeng calmly, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I want to compete with you. If you win, I promise to let heita be your little brother. If you lose, you have to be my little brother, how about it?"


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the young lady who suddenly appeared, but he didn''t have any idea, because Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel any malice from the young lady. This is another advantage of the devil of seven emotions and six desires. No matter who it is, the devil of seven emotions and six desires can feel whether the other party is malicious to himself.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng nodded and agreed after feeling that the eldest lady was harmless. Qin Shaofeng was not happy with the previous competition with heita, so he couldn''t wait to see the eldest lady appear.


    But at this time, bearded hurried over, took Qin Shaofeng to one side, and then said softly to Qin Shaofeng, "I said madman, this is our eldest young lady. The whole blood Sha Pavilion and shadow Sha Pavilion belong to the eldest young lady. You can pay attention to me. I know that your boy has reached the Ninth level of power training for a long time. Your boy told me how many kilograms of power he has now?"


    Qin Shaofeng was surprised when he heard what Beard said. He thought he was hiding very well. Unexpectedly, he was seen by the beard. However, considering that the beard is the peak of the day after tomorrow, it''s not surprising to see it.


    So he nodded and said to the beard, "I can lift 15000 Jin of stone lock now, but let me start gently. You can always tell me how to break through to the realm of muscle training."


    "Good boy, dare to talk to me about terms, but I promised!" Beard immediately laughed when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although he had already seen that Qin Shaofeng had reached the Ninth level of strength training, he was not sure whether Qin Shaofeng had broken through the limit of ten thousand kilograms of giant power. Now he knew the result from Qin Shaofeng, so he was very happy.


    "Hey, what are you two talking about? Hurry up if you want to compete, and admit defeat if you don''t compete." the eldest lady shouted reluctantly when she saw Qin Shaofeng and big beard muttering there.


    After hearing this, Qin Shaofeng and big beard came back slowly to prepare for the second competition.


    The eldest lady has been observing Qin Shaofeng for more than 20 days and admires Qin Shaofeng''s progress. Today, she saw Qin Shaofeng beat heita with one move. The eldest lady doesn''t know what''s wrong. She came up to have a competition with Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 24

    But she didn''t feel how shy it was until she came up. If she hadn''t been covered by the black veil, I''m afraid people would have seen her red pretty face.


    After Qin Shaofeng agreed with beard and heard what the eldest lady said, he followed beard and stood in front of the eldest lady in black. Looking at the eldest lady opposite, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his right hand and made an invitation, which meant to let the eldest lady do it first.


    The eldest lady saw Qin Shaofeng''s action, but she smiled, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, I''m not a black tower. Now I''m on the Ninth level of practicing strength and have a power of 12000 kilograms. If you want me to do it first, I won''t have a chance to win."


    Qin Shaofeng was also surprised when he heard the young lady''s words. Unexpectedly, the delicate and weak young lady was so powerful. She practiced nine levels of strength and 12000 kilograms of strength, which was much more powerful than the black tower, but it was a little worse than Qin Shaofeng.


    So although Qin Shaofeng was careful, he didn''t care too much. He still kept his previous action and let the eldest lady do it first.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng still acted like this, the eldest lady gave a cold hum in her heart and didn''t say anything more. She just shot Qin Shaofeng. When the angry whale went to sea, it also played the essence of the split whale fist. As soon as she came up, the eldest lady did her best and exerted her strength of 12000kg, Qin Shaofeng''s face changed.


    Of course, because of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, Qin Shaofeng will keep calm in any scene. When he sees the eldest lady, he also plays the move of angry whale going to sea. At the same time, he also controls his power to 12000 kg, and then his two fists collide together.


    This huge force spread out in the form of a concentric circle, rippling in circles. People standing close to each other were shocked by this huge force and retreated for several steps.


    At the moment of contact with Qin Shaofeng''s fist, the girl in black, known as the eldest miss, immediately felt the huge power, and stepped back three steps. Similarly, Qin Shaofeng also stepped back three steps.


    When the young lady stood firm, she immediately screamed, "how is it possible? Why are you so powerful?"


    Heita and other people present were also extremely surprised. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to win a draw with their eldest daughter. After all, the eldest daughter is the best qualified here. Although she is only 14 years old, she has reached the Ninth level of practice strength and broke through the limit of 10000 Jin. They all thought Qin Shaofeng had lost this time, I didn''t expect such a situation.


    Heita, in particular, knew at this time that Qin Shaofeng had been merciful to him and didn''t let him lose too ugly. He couldn''t help but be very grateful to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the eldest lady''s words, just smiled, and then said to the eldest lady, "do you want to compare?" the eldest lady listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, looked at the smile on Qin Shaofeng''s face, and was immediately unconvinced. She said to Qin Shaofeng, "compare, why not compare? You don''t want to compare before you can tell whether you win or lose. That''s not good. Look at the move!"


    The girl in black, who is called the eldest young lady, was not polite this time. She just shot directly. This time, she directly hit the angry whale. She also showed 12000 pounds of strength. With this punch, she seemed to be incarnated as a giant whale, roaring in the ocean and crashing forward, It seemed to break everything in front of him.


    Facing the eldest lady''s move, Qin Shaofeng turned his body and then turned his back to swing the tail of the angry whale, which was like a giant whale swinging its tail and rippling a huge wave. Of course, if this move is used to deal with men like heita, it is extremely appropriate, because the angry whale wagging its tail can just deal with the angry whale collision, but it is the eldest lady who shows the angry whale collision today.


    The eldest lady rushed towards Qin Shaofeng quickly, but Qin Shaofeng''s angry whale wagging its tail was patted forward. The position was just the eldest lady''s chest. Seeing this situation, the eldest lady screamed and immediately stopped the attack.


    Standing in place, his chest fluctuated constantly, stretched out his right hand and pointed to Qin Shaofeng, trembling and speechless. Finally, it was easy to say "Qin Shaofeng, you apprentice!"


    After saying these words, the eldest lady stamped her feet, turned and ran into a cave. At this time, the whole practice hall burst out laughing. Heita came to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "elder brother, you are really good. You dare to use this move to the eldest lady. Admire it."


    After listening to heita''s words, the people around him laughed even louder.


    Qin Shaofeng touched his nose and felt incomparable injustice. He really didn''t mean that. Looking at the old lady''s back, Qin Shaofeng shook his head with a bitter smile and didn''t explain.


    Looking at the roaring laughter around, beard shouted, "what are you doing? What are you doing? Don''t practice quickly. I''ll clean you up later."


    After hearing what bearded said, everyone scattered in a crowd and went to practice.


    When everyone went to practice, bearded came to Qin Shaofeng, patted Qin Shaofeng on the shoulder, showed a meaningful smile to Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "madman, your boy has a future."


    Qin Shaofeng felt helpless after hearing what big beard said, but he still didn''t explain anything. What he most wanted to know now was how to enter the realm of muscle training, but he didn''t want to pay attention to others.


    "Now you can tell me how to enter the realm of tendon training?" Qin Shaofeng ignored the teasing in beard''s words and said to beard. Although Qin Shaofeng inherited all the cultivation experience of Xiaoyao devil, it was the cultivation experience. The minimum requirements were only applicable to the innate realm. Before the innate realm, there was no reference at all. Therefore, in order to enter the realm of muscle training, Qin Shaofeng had to ask big beard for advice.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, beard naturally laughed and stopped teasing Qin Shaofeng. Then he taught Qin Shaofeng his experience of breaking through the realm of muscle training, and this experience is very simple. The reason why Qin Shaofeng hasn''t broken through the realm of muscle training is that he hasn''t trained his strength into the big muscle of his body.


    The stage of strength training is to let the strength grow continuously to fight and boil the flesh, and the realm of muscle training is to practice the strength into the big muscle, which can not only enhance the toughness of the big muscle, but also enhance the strength.


    The realm of bone training and marrow training is the same. They all need to practice their strength into the bones and bone marrow to make their bones closer and bone marrow stronger. In this way, they can improve their physique and increase their strength. As for the realm of blood training, they need to practice their strength into the blood, refine the impurities in the blood and purify the blood, Lay the foundation for the peak state the day after tomorrow.


    After understanding this, Qin Shaofeng thanked his beard and began to practice. He practiced his strength into his tendons, bones and bone marrow. Such a thing may be difficult for others, but it is nothing for Qin Shaofeng who has practiced the seven emotions and six desires Dharma.


    Because he can always observe the situation of his body by seeing the desire demon, naturally he can easily see whether his strength has been trained into big tendons, bones and bone marrow.


    He continued to practice split whale fist and big heaven devil palm. Qin Shaofeng always observed his body with the demon head of desire, and finally entered the realm of tendon training five days later. After reaching this level, every practice can reach the big muscles and constantly harden the big muscles of the body.


    Because of the desire to see the devil, Qin Shaofeng can cultivate even the smallest muscle in his body, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s strength still improve rapidly.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng reached the level of tendon training, when he went to the hot spring now, the hot spring had little effect on the improvement of his physique. So Qin Shaofeng found bearded and told bearded about it. Bearded listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and laughed at Qin Shaofeng and said, "OK, come with me." Then he took Qin Shaofeng to another cave.


    The cave is not far away from the hot spring cave. However, when entering the cave, the heat wave coming from the front is several times stronger than that of the hottest hot spring in the hot spring cave, and the red lights in the cave flicker. Qin Shaofeng follows behind his beard and sees stone chambers on both sides of the corridor, At the end of the corridor, there was fire.


    "It''s the earth fire magma inside. It''s impossible to get close with your current strength. You can practice in these stone chambers in the future. If you think you can, you can get close to the earth fire magma slowly." Beard said to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of big beard and nodded. In the matter of cultivation, Qin Shaofeng is very measured. He won''t rush forward and put himself in danger.


    After Qin Shaofeng entered the realm of tendon training, the hot spring had little effect on him. Now, when bearded took him to this place, Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied. There are almost hundreds of stone chambers here, and each stone chamber is like a stove.


    And the closer it is to the inside, the higher the temperature. Such a place is enough for Qin Shaofeng to practice for a long time, so Qin Shaofeng can''t wait to enter a stone room and start practicing.

 Chapter 25

    Beard watched Qin Shaofeng enter the stone room, smiled, and then said, "I''m really crazy. I can''t enter the stone room to practice now. It''s really incredible that he can go in as a boy who practices his muscles."


    According to his strength, one finger of beard can kill Qin Shaofeng, but this is when beard uses his huge internal breathing.


    After the beard cultivated internal breathing, he put most of his energy on the cultivation of internal breathing, and rarely practiced the flesh. Therefore, if only talking about the strength of the flesh, the physical strength of the beard is not necessarily stronger than that of Qin Shaofeng.


    In contrast, because Qin Shaofeng has the relationship between seven emotions and six desires, the devil of seven emotions and six desires knows his own situation like the back of his hand, which makes Qin Shaofeng have a great advantage in boiling meat.


    Because of the existence of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng''s grasp of his flesh is almost abnormal. It is precisely because of this accurate grasp of his flesh that Qin Shaofeng''s strength can grow very rapidly.


    After entering the stone chamber, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt the overwhelming heat coming towards him, and his whole body was sweating like rain. Cultivating in such an environment definitely plays a very powerful role in training his own flesh, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. Looking at the ground, which is almost red, Qin Shaofeng felt the sound of magma flowing below, nodded, and then began to practice.


    The devil of seven emotions and six desires absorbed all the hot and painful feelings Qin Shaofeng felt in the stone chamber. Qin Shaofeng practiced the big magic palm in the stone chamber again and again.


    With his cultivation, a large amount of sweat evaporated from his body, and there were a trace of black substances in the sweat, which were all impurities discharged from Qin Shaofeng''s body. Qin Shaofeng''s physique was constantly improved under the forging of local fire magma.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng lived in the stone chamber built on the ground fire magma and began to practice hard every day. Under such an environment, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is improving every day.


    The progress of Qin Shaofeng has also stimulated many people such as heita. After all, their cultivation time is longer than that of Qin Shaofeng, but now they are surpassed by Qin Shaofeng. Such a blow naturally makes them work hard. This situation makes beard very happy.


    In this world, since ancient times, there has been a unified standard for the measurement of power, that is, horsepower. As for the standard horsepower, it is calculated according to the xuanhuang horse with the strongest power in the world. When the xuanhuang horse has the strongest power, it can reach 10000 Jin. Therefore, it is based on this standard to calculate how powerful a warrior has.


    Level 9 is generally the strongest. It can have one horsepower, and those who exceed one horsepower are peerless talents. The Ninth level of muscle training can have three horsepower, the Ninth level of bone training can have five horsepower, the Ninth level of marrow training can have eight horsepower, and the peak of the Ninth level of blood training can have ten horsepower.


    This is the standard that a martial artist wants to achieve in the process of cultivation. Of course, some with poor qualifications may not have such power even though they have reached the state, while some with good qualifications can break this boundary and have more powerful power.


    As for the calculation of the acquired realm, it is different, because after the cultivation reaches the Ninth level of blood practice, you can cultivate various skills to produce internal breathing.


    However, the difference of skill will have different effects on the growth of power. If the skill is good, the growing power will naturally be strong, while if the skill is poor, the growing power will naturally be very poor. Therefore, after the acquired state, there will be great differences. Of course, regardless of the difference, the way to calculate power is still calculated by horse power.


    Qin Shaofeng began to practice in the stone chamber built on the magma of the earth fire. In addition to practicing with heita and others every day, Qin Shaofeng would practice in the stone chamber, making continuous breakthroughs in the realm of muscle training, increasing strength and strengthening physique. In this way, after half a year, Qin Shaofeng has entered the realm of bone training, and in this realm, Qin Shaofeng already has four horsepower.


    Six months later, Qin Shaofeng''s height has reached about 1.85 meters. This is the result of Qin Shaofeng''s efforts to control. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng will be taller with Qin Shaofeng''s abnormal appetite. Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t want to become a monster like the black tower, so he tries to control his height. After reaching the state of bone training, Qin Shaofeng should try harder to control it, because this state is to temper his bones.


    Half a year later, Qin Shaofeng''s skin is still white, his body is slender and symmetrical, and he has not become too strong because of the growth of strength. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng''s improvement is not as sick as at the beginning. Today''s Qin Shaofeng looks like a beautiful young man and a good childe in the world.


    On this day, Qin Shaofeng was practicing in the stone room. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door outside. Qin Shaofeng stopped practicing and opened the stone door. However, he found that bearded appeared in front of him with an inexplicable smile.


    When beard saw Qin Shaofeng, he felt the breath of Qin Shaofeng and said in surprise, "Oh, your boy has reached the realm of bone refining? It''s not easy. But you still have to work hard. There''s still half a year. If you can''t beat me in half a year, you can''t stay here."


    Qin Shaofeng naturally remembers this bet. In order to achieve this goal, he naturally works very hard. Most people can reach the level of bone refining after six months of cultivation, which is definitely a genius among geniuses. Qin Shaofeng''s goal is to reach the peak of the day after tomorrow within one year. It is actually very difficult to achieve this goal, but Qin Shaofeng is confident that he can achieve it.


    He nodded to the beard. Qin Shaofeng asked the beard, "what''s the matter with you?"


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, beard remembered his purpose of coming here. He smiled inexplicably again, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Miss, please come over. It seems that you still want to compete with you. But this time, you have to be merciful. You beat miss several times before, but you can''t sleep for many days. You really dare to do it."


    Since she was defeated by Qin Shaofeng, the eldest lady has been practicing hard, because her qualification is really good, and she soon broke through the realm of tendon training, so she went to Qin Shaofeng for a competition, but Qin Shaofeng''s strength is always much better than this eldest lady, so she was defeated by Qin Shaofeng every time, and after that lesson, Qin Shaofeng also learned Is to avoid the sensitive place of the eldest lady.


    However, the eldest lady was very stubborn and refused to admit defeat. She always pestered Qin Shaofeng and asked Qin Shaofeng to compete with her. It was only once every three days, which also annoyed Qin Shaofeng, so she started heavier. In this way, the eldest lady could not get out of bed for ten days and a half months, and she could not compete with Qin Shaofeng again.


    Qin Shaofeng just nodded after hearing what Beard said, and then said to beard, "let''s go. I have my own discretion."


    It''s not easy for bearded to say this when he saw Qin Shaofeng. He led the way to the cave where the eldest lady lived alone. When he came to the cave, bearded left. Because Qin Shaofeng had been here many times, he went straight in.


    Approaching the cave, the corridors on both sides are also stone chambers. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what is in these stone chambers. Qin Shaofeng hasn''t explored it. His mind is now on cultivation.


    After a long walk towards the front, there is an extremely broad training ground, which is specially opened up for the eldest lady. Usually, the eldest lady practices here.


    When Qin Shaofeng came here, the young lady in strong clothes and still in black veil was practicing split whale boxing. After seeing Qin Shaofeng coming, her eyes brightened immediately, but then she said with gnashing teeth, "Qin Shaofeng, you apprentice, broke two of my ribs last time. This time I must take revenge and break all of your ribs."


    After that, he rushed to Qin Shaofeng and punched the angry whale out to sea.


    Looking at the young lady who rushed up, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "it seems that you say that every time, but you don''t succeed every time."


    As he spoke, he also punched the angry whale out of the sea and hit the eldest lady. Of course, Qin Shaofeng controlled the power of the punch. He would only break the eldest lady''s two ribs again and keep her from getting out of bed for ten days and a half months.


    The eldest lady has excellent talent and is willing to practice hard, so she has made rapid progress. At the age of 14, she has reached the peak of muscle training level 9 and has a great power of 35000 kg. She can definitely be called a peerless genius.


    However, it''s far from the evil spirit Qin Shaofeng. After all, Qin Shaofeng has only practiced for half a year. Now he is in the first level of bone refining and has four horsepower.


    Therefore, this competition was doomed long ago. Qin Shaofeng could clearly feel how much power the eldest lady used because of his relationship with the devil of seven emotions and six desires. Therefore, he grasped his own power very well. Each time, he just defeated the eldest lady and kept her from getting out of bed for ten and a half days.


    This time, there was no exception. The two fists intersected, and the huge power erupted. With a click, Qin Shaofeng hit the eldest lady''s ribs again and broke two of them. This time, he didn''t forget to eat the eldest lady''s tofu while competing!

 Chapter 26

    Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t always catch the ribs he had broken before, but constantly chose new ribs to start with. Only a scream came. Then the eldest lady just fell to the ground, her eyes flashed with tears and screamed at Qin Shaofeng, "Bastard Qin Shaofeng, why can you beat me every time? Why do you break my two ribs every time? I hate you, hate you."


    Qin Shaofeng is a little embarrassed after listening to the eldest lady. Every time the eldest lady is defeated by herself, there will be such a play, and Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    Of course, the memory of the carefree devil inherited by Qin Shaofeng naturally has the peerless experience of picking up girls, but Qin Shaofeng won''t go to see it. He can only quietly look at the crying young lady. When the young lady has had enough trouble, Qin Shaofeng said to her, "well, I''m going back to practice."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng immediately walked out and didn''t give the eldest lady any chance to fool around. The eldest lady looked at Qin Shaofeng''s back and clenched her lips. There was another atmosphere in her heart and muttered to herself, "Big bastard, smelly wood, I don''t know to ask someone else''s name every time. It''s true. Ouch, ah! Ah! Big bastard, broke my two ribs again. I''m so angry, I''m so angry."


    After a burst of hysterical shouting, the eldest lady can only stand up with ouch ouch. Since she was defeated by Qin Shaofeng for the first time, although she is very angry and unwilling, she can''t forget Qin Shaofeng inexplicably. She always dreams of Qin Shaofeng fighting with her.


    Because of this, she always asked Qin Shaofeng to pass the competition. However, Qin Shaofeng never asked her name once, and he didn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. Every time, the eldest lady couldn''t get out of bed for a long time.


    But this is the girl''s feeling of Huaichun. Although it is, looking at Qin Shaofeng who is becoming more and more handsome and powerful, the eldest lady wants to be closer to Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, although she is hurt by Qin Shaofeng every time, the eldest lady does not hate Qin Shaofeng in her heart. On the contrary, there will be so little sweetness in her heart.


    Qin Shaofeng returned to the stone chamber built on the earth fire magma. At this time, he had entered the last of the hundreds of stone chambers and sat in the stone chamber like a stove. Qin Shaofeng endured the strong high temperature and silently operated to see the demon. Then the situation in his body appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s vision.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s muscles are tight and contain strong strength. Each muscle tendon is extremely tough and thick, showing Qin Shaofeng''s excellent physique.


    Now Qin Shaofeng has reached the level of bone training, but there is only half a year left, which makes Qin Shaofeng anxious, because the process of fighting and boiling the flesh is slower and slower. Generally, it needs to start training at the age of three.


    When you reach the Ninth level of blood practice before you grow up at the age of 16, it''s quite good. Then you can practice Kung Fu to cultivate internal breathing and enter the state of the day after tomorrow.


    Qin Shaofeng''s goal is to cultivate to the peak the day after tomorrow within a year, which is definitely a crazy decision of a madman. But Qin Shaofeng has to make such a decision, because next year is the time for him to grow up at the age of 16. Most martial artists begin to practice martial arts at the age of 16.


    Qin Shaofeng has been delayed for so many years and started too late than others, so Qin Shaofeng has such a goal.


    In order to reach the level of a peerless strong man, Qin Shaofeng decided to make up all the time he had wasted in the past within a year. Although this goal is very difficult to achieve, Qin Shaofeng believes that he has so many advantages and can definitely be achieved.


    With the observation of seeing the demon head, Qin Shaofeng saw that the demon species in the Dantian were still quietly suspended in the Dantian space, and there was no change, while the thirteen regiments of black fog in the sea were more dense.


    Qin Shaofeng knows that the thirteen regiments of black fog in the sea are now more dense, and constantly changing their shapes, but also constantly compressing and condensing, which makes Qin Shaofeng know that the seven emotions and six desires Dharma he has practiced is finally about to get started.


    As long as the thirteen black fog really condenses and takes shape, even if he has successfully practiced the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, he will have many incredible magical powers in the future.


    However, the thirteen black fog finally condensed into the devil''s real body, which was not so easy. Qin Shaofeng thought about many ways to promote the growth of the devil, but the effect was not great.


    In the past, the growth of the devil depended on the pain Qin Shaofeng suffered every time and the anger Qin Shaoyang felt in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. Especially after Qin Shaofeng came to this stone chamber, the growth was faster, but now it is slow down, and more intense stimulation is needed to promote his growth.


    Qin Shaofeng, sitting in the stone chamber, suddenly stood up, opened the stone door and came out. Then he went to the deep part of the corridor. There was a fire, and the sound of bubbles bursting came constantly.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally knew what was there. It was the magma of earth fire. The cave was built in the interior of a volcano. The closer it was to the inside, the higher the temperature would be. However, Qin Shaofeng resolutely walked forward.


    In order to stimulate the growth of the devil of seven emotions and six desires and make it really agglomerate, Qin Shaofeng is also cruel now. Only when these thirteen demons are really condensed and formed, can they better cultivate themselves and reach the peak of the day after tomorrow within half a year. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is also willing to go out in order to achieve his goal.


    Walking forward step by step, the fire in front is more and more dazzling. Qin Shaofeng is suffering from the high temperature. The burning feeling and pain in his body are constantly swallowed by the devil of seven emotions and six desires.


    When Qin Shaofeng was about to come to the face of the earth fire magma, he finally felt that he couldn''t bear it, so he stopped. He wouldn''t damage his hard-earned flesh in order to stimulate the growth of the thirteen demons. Of course, this kind of training between the limits is naturally the fastest way for the devil to grow.


    The thirteen regiments of black fog constantly devoured the hot and painful feeling from Qin Shaofeng''s body, strengthened himself, and constantly condensed. Qin Shaofeng started crazy cultivation again. In order to revenge Qin Shaoyang and fulfill the wish of the carefree devil, Qin Shaofeng has spared no effort. When Qin Shaofeng felt his limit, Qin Shaofeng retreated and would continue to practice after the rest.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng began to practice crazily again. No matter the practice of bone realm or the practice of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, he did not relax. A month later, Qin Shaofeng finally came to the end of the corridor and looked at the magma bubbling with bubbles the size of a head below.


    Qin Shaofeng sat around and attacked. After a month''s practice, Qin Shaofeng felt that he knew the demons of seven emotions and six desires in the sea and could finally condense into shape.


    Qin Shaofeng sat at the end of the corridor, looked at the rolling magma below, endured the violent high temperature felt by his body, displayed his desire to see the devil, and observed the situation in his body.


    In this month''s cultivation, Qin Shaofeng has reached the third level of bone training. His bones have become more dense and solid, and Qin Shaofeng''s strength has increased a lot here. The heat that his body can bear now is naturally more powerful.


    "Should we succeed this time?" Qin Shaofeng thought silently in his heart.


    By seeing the desire devil, Qin Shaofeng saw that the thirteen black fog in the sea was constantly swallowing the sharp pain and hot feeling from Qin Shaofeng''s body, and constantly expanding himself. At this time, the energy contained in the black fog was enough to condense and form. As soon as Qin Shaofeng clenched his teeth, he began to operate the seven emotions and six desires Dharma.


    Smash three souls and three into seven emotions and six desires. The thirteen regiments of black fog are only the premise of cultivating the seven emotions and six desires Dharma. Only by making the thirteen regiments of black fog grow and grow to a state that can be condensed and formed, can it be the first step to cultivate the seven emotions and six desires Dharma. Now Qin Shaofeng finally waits until this moment and drinks loudly in his heart, "seven emotions and six desires, devil''s real body, condensed!"


    With this loud drink in Qin Shaofeng''s heart, Qin Shaofeng knew that the thirteen black fog in the sea was violently changing, constantly changing all kinds of shapes, and a thick black fog the size of a head began to condense continuously, and a little black light scattered from it.


    Qin Shaofeng''s mood was extremely nervous at this time, and in his nervous mood, after the thirteen regiments of black fog changed for a while, thirteen one inch demons suddenly appeared. Because the seven emotions and six sensory pleasures are as like as two peas of Qin, the spirit of each of them is exactly the same as Qin Shaofeng''s.


    As like as two peas, Qin and sho Feng are in the sea of knowledge, they are thirteen, representing happiness, anger, anxiety, thinking, sadness, fear, and the seven emotions and desires to see, desire to listen, desire for fragrance, desire for taste, desire for touch and desire for sex. The whole body is full of dark light, and the thirteen heads are finally formed.


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw two rays of light from the eyes of the desire devil at this time. Qin Shaofeng''s eyes also flashed. His eyesight immediately improved a lot. A grain of dust on the opposite wall can be seen clearly, and there is also a desire to penetrate the wall and see the other side of the wall. This is the magic power of the desire devil, But Qin Shaofeng''s strength is still very low and can''t be brought into play.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled with satisfaction after trying the use of the devil''s head of seven emotions and six desires. At the moment when Qin Shaofeng knew that the devil''s head in the sea was condensed and formed, the devil seed in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian trembled fiercely, but it was silent again immediately. No other things happened. Qin Shaofeng observed it and ignored it.

 Chapter 27

    With the success of the devil gathering, he can practice more quickly. Qin Shaofeng is also full of confidence in reaching the peak after six months. Qin Shaofeng stood up and walked outside. He didn''t know how long he had been practicing. Anyway, he was hungry at this time, so he just walked outside.


    "Ha ha, madman, you''re out of the pass. It''s just right, just right. We''re going to start hunting soon. I thought you were going to miss it. I didn''t expect you to be in a good hurry." when big beard saw Qin Shaofeng coming out of the cave, he smiled and shouted to Qin Shaofeng.


    Hunting? Hearing these words, Qin Shaofeng felt moved. He has been here for more than half a year. Qin Shaofeng also knows a lot about life here. He knows that there will be a hunting here every year. In addition to exercising the combat experience of the people practicing here, it is also to supplement food.


    "OK, I''ll be right back when I have something to eat." Qin Shaofeng answered immediately after hearing what big beard said.


    Qin Shaofeng has been looking forward to this kind of hunting for a long time. If he practices here every day, he will not make much progress. Only when he grows up in battle is the fastest. After he hurried to fill his stomach, Qin Shaofeng ran back, came to beard and stood with heita. At this time, Qin Shaofeng is the strongest of all the practitioners here. The 500 people present admire Qin Shaofeng very much.


    "Madman, you haven''t got a weapon yet. Go to the weapon warehouse and choose one. Bows, arrows and swords are essential. Hunting is not a child''s play. It''s not enough to rely on fists alone." when bearded saw Qin Shaofeng standing there empty handed, he immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, the most proud disciple, but he didn''t think of any accident.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng noticed that all the people present were carrying bows and arrows, swords, daggers and other weapons, so he nodded at the words of big beard and walked towards the weapon warehouse. Although Qin Shaofeng had not trained weapons, it was good to use them for self-defense.


    Just as Qin Shaofeng walked towards the arsenal, the young lady with strong clothes appeared from behind and said to Qin Shaofeng, "apprentice, come with me."


    After that, the eldest lady walked towards the cave where she lived. Qin Shaofeng listened to the eldest lady''s words, touched his nose with a bitter smile, and reluctantly followed the eldest lady to the front, while the 500 people present burst into laughter. Now everyone here has seen that the eldest lady is interested in Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng followed the young lady behind him. Looking at the slim and petite back of the young lady in front of him, he suddenly recognized the desire devil in the sea. Then Qin Shaofeng''s eyes twinkled and looked at the young lady in front. Then Qin Shaofeng actually saw a snow-white back through the black clothes of the eldest lady in front.


    "What''s the matter? Why am I so lecherous?" Qin Shaofeng was surprised and asked himself in his heart. Originally, he didn''t have much interest in men and women, but he just wanted to practice wholeheartedly, but after the devil gathered, how could he have such a strong desire to see the body of elder sister and elder sister?


    He quickly suppressed this desire, and the seven emotions and six desires Dharma was applied. Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind became peaceful again. He didn''t dare to see the eldest lady''s figure again. He bowed his head and followed the eldest lady to the corridor of her cave. Then the eldest lady opened a stone chamber on both sides of the corridor and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, the weapons here are forged by me. They are much better than those in the arsenal. Choose one."


    After listening to the eldest lady''s words, Qin Shaofeng raised his head and saw the eldest lady''s face covered with black gauze. Suddenly, another strong desire surged into his heart. His eyes flashed, and he saw the lust devil show himself again, which made Qin Shaofeng see the pretty face of the eldest lady. At the moment Qin Shaofeng saw the pretty face of the eldest lady, the lust devil broke out.


    At that moment, Qin Shaofeng felt that his breathing was a little heavy, and his mind was full of the pretty faces of the eldest lady. An indescribable but extremely strong desire surged out of his belly Dantian, which made Qin Shaofeng''s brain buzzing and didn''t know where he was.


    Daimei, bright eyes, Qiong nose, bright teeth and cherry lips are extremely exquisite everywhere. The eldest lady''s face is constantly flashing in Qin Shaofeng''s mind, and Qin Shaofeng knows the lust devil in the sea, constantly sending out a stream of lust, and pouring out a stream of heat in Qin Shaofeng''s belly Dantian, constantly impacting Qin Shaofeng''s mind.


    At the same time, the huge experience of picking up girls passed on to Qin Shaofeng by the carefree devil came to Qin Shaofeng''s mind, which made Qin Shaofeng suddenly understand what happened to him, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "master, you really hurt me!"


    The magic seed in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian is formed by Xiaoyao devil. Although all the spiritual imprints of Xiaoyao devil have dissipated between heaven and earth, this kind of magic seed also inherits some of the personality characteristics of Xiaoyao devil. Needless to say, the biggest personality characteristic of Xiaoyao devil is naturally lecherous. This is well inherited by the magic seed, so at this moment It began to affect Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng quickly used the seven emotions and six desires Dharma to devour all these desires. Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind returned to peace, but he did not suppress the lust devil. No matter Qin Shaofeng''s own character or the influence of the carefree devil, he did not resist this thing, but Qin Shaofeng is not interested in this thing now. What he wants to do most now is It''s revenge.


    Looking up at the eldest lady standing in front of him, Qin Shaofeng smiled and then asked the eldest lady, "by the way, I haven''t known your name for so long. Can you tell me?"


    "Hum, apprentice, villain, do you finally think of asking my name?" the eldest lady thought after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Of course, although she thought so, she felt very sweet in her heart and felt hot on her face. Then she said to Qin Shaofeng a little, "Remember, my name is mo lengxue. If you dare to forget it, Miss Ben won''t spare you."


    Qin Shaofeng is also a handsome and handsome young man. Because of the relationship between cultivating the seven emotions and six desires Dharma and the Tao heart planting magic Dharma, anyone who comes into contact with Qin Shaofeng will be affected and have a good impression on Qin Shaofeng. He inexplicably wants to get close to Qin Shaofeng and can''t extricate himself. This is the case with Mo lengxue today.


    "Mo lengxue? It''s a nice name. I wrote it down." Qin Shaofeng smiled and nodded after listening to the eldest Miss Mo lengxue''s words, said to Mo lengxue, and then walked towards the stone chamber.


    Hearing Qin Shaofeng praising his name, Mo lengxue felt a burst of pride and excitement in his heart, and his face felt hot, but he thought, "hum, that''s natural. When you see Miss Ben''s appearance, you will be fascinated by Miss Ben''s beauty."


    After a little narcissism, Mo lengxue saw Qin Shaofeng enter the stone chamber and followed him. He saw Qin Shaofeng looking at all kinds of weapons in the stone chamber and immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "what? These are forged by me, aren''t they powerful? Take whichever you like, but only one."


    After entering the stone chamber, Qin Shaofeng was also shocked by all kinds of extremely exquisite weapons forged inside. The weapons in the stone chamber are not divine weapons, but they can definitely be regarded as high-quality products among high-quality products. Each one is flashing cold light. At first glance, he knows that they have extraordinary power.


    Almost all kinds of weapons are available here. Qin Shaofeng is dazzled. However, Qin Shaofeng has never trained weapons, so he has no special requirements. He just chooses a sabre and goes to the weapon warehouse outside to get a pair of bows and arrows, just like others.


    But when Qin Shaofeng came to the front of a cold and glittering Sabre and wanted to choose it, he suddenly found a strange weapon on the shelf next to him, which Qin Shaofeng had never seen before. He couldn''t help walking up and looking up, and naturally asked Mo lengxue, "lengxue, what weapon is this?"


    "Lengxue? He actually called me lengxue?" Mo lengxue didn''t immediately explain what weapon it was to Qin Shaofeng after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but secretly rejoiced in his heart. His face was even hot. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He stood there in a daze.


    Qin Shaofeng found that he shouted, but he didn''t respond. Turning around, he found that Mo lengxue was in a daze, so he shouted again, "lengxue, what''s the matter with you? Can you tell me what weapon this is?"


    "Ah, this, I don''t know what it is. I didn''t forge this thing, but my grandfather forged it, but my grandfather named this weapon broken star magic gun." Mo lengxue woke up when she heard Qin Shaofeng calling her again, and then quickly introduced it to Qin Shaofeng to hide her embarrassment.


    "Broken star magic gun? It doesn''t look like a gun?" Qin Shaofeng listened to Mo lengxue''s words, looked at the weapon on the shelf and thought silently.


    This weapon is only two feet long. It''s silver white all over and looks very mysterious. It''s a cuboid with a baby''s arm. It has a hole at one end and a mechanism at the other end. The whole shape is very strange, but it''s not similar to a long gun.

 Chapter 28

    Two dragons are carved on both sides of the weapon named broken star magic gun. The faucet is forward, which is consistent with the hole in front of the broken star magic gun. Other places are carved with clouds, which still looks very beautiful. But why is such a weapon named broken star magic gun? What is the purpose of this?


    "You don''t want to choose this one? I suggest you don''t. My grandfather forged this broken star magic gun, but my grandfather also forged it according to a drawing. If you want to use this broken star magic gun, you must inject Zhenyuan Qi, and it consumes a lot, which is not suitable for you to use now." Mo lengxue looked at Qin Shaofeng and stared at the broken star magic gun in a daze, Prompt.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Mo lengxue''s words and thought, "does this broken star magic gun have to absorb the Qi of Zhenyuan before it can be used? It''s very magical."


    After listening to Mo lengxue''s words, the more Qin Shaofeng looks at the broken star magic gun, the more he is moved. When Qin Shaofeng''s emotion appears, the touch demon immediately displays it and probes into the broken star magic gun. When the touch demon contacts the broken star magic gun, Qin Shaofeng obviously feels a deep loneliness and the desire for battle and freedom.


    This is the expression of a magic power of the touch demon. He can know the emotions contained in various things through feeling, so that Qin Shaofeng can make different countermeasures. Qin Shaofeng felt the emotion of the broken star magic gun, and then said to Mo lengxue, "I like the broken star magic gun very much, so I choose it."


    In fact, Mo lengxue hopes that Qin Shaofeng will choose a weapon forged by himself, which is naturally caused by the feelings of girls. However, seeing that Qin Shaofeng has made a decision, Mo lengxue has no objection, but says to Qin Shaofeng, "well, since you have chosen this, you can''t choose anything else. Don''t regret it."


    Qin Shaofeng just smiled after listening to Mo lengxue''s words, but he didn''t say anything. Then he stretched out his hand to get the broken star magic gun. However, when Qin Shaofeng held the downward curved part of the broken star magic gun and wanted to lift it, he found that the broken star magic gun was extremely heavy. With his first-order bone training and four horsepower, he could feel heavy.


    "Hey hey, do you regret it now? Although the broken star magic gun is less than two feet, it is forged from extraterrestrial meteorite iron and weighs 15000 Jin. You regret it now, I can let you choose another one." Mo lengxue smiled cunningly at Qin Shaofeng''s reaction and then said to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head when he heard Mo lengxue''s words, and then he picked up the broken star magic gun. Although he didn''t expect that the broken star magic gun was so heavy, it was nothing with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength. The more extraordinary the broken star magic gun is, the more it shows its value. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng resolutely chose the broken star magic gun.


    Mo lengxue saw that Qin Shaofeng finally chose the broken star magic gun, so she didn''t say anything more. Then Mo lengxue also chose a pair of bows, arrows and swords and left the stone room with Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng very curious and said to Mo lengxue, "lengxue, are you going hunting?"


    "Of course, I have to cultivate to the first level the day after tomorrow before I grow up at the age of 16, otherwise I can''t go home." Mo lengxue wrinkled her nose and said after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Obviously, she is still very dissatisfied with this rule of her family.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t say much. He followed Mo lengxue to the outside. When he went out, he picked up a pair of bows and arrows and war knives in another weapon warehouse, found a strong animal tendon, bound the broken star magic gun and carried it behind him.


    The broken star magic gun weighs 15000 kg. Carrying such a heavy object to practice is also very good for Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation. It can let him fight and endure his flesh all the time.


    When Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue went outside together, beards, black towers and other 500 people all had inexplicable smiles on their faces, which made Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue embarrassed.


    Qin Shaofeng''s embarrassment was soon swallowed up by the devil of seven emotions and six desires. He stood there calmly, but Mo lengxue couldn''t. looking at the ambiguous smile of the people, Mo lengxue naturally couldn''t hang his face. Jiao drank and said, "what are you looking at, don''t start yet."


    So, after Mo lengxue''s Jiao drink, everyone ran out of the valley with a loud laugh and started this hunting. Qin Shaofeng followed the crowd and walked outside. The black tower and big beard were also beside Qin Shaofeng. As for Mo lengxue, he fell behind. Although he pouted, he was very sweet in his heart.


    After living here for more than half a year, Qin Shaofeng also knows where he is. He jumped off the wanzhang cliff and got the inheritance of the carefree devil. Unexpectedly, he went all the way north along the ocean current, crossed the vast ocean and came to the edge of Northern Xinjiang. Now he is on a volcanic island outside Northern Xinjiang, which is the place for Mohist scholars to train and inquire about information.


    Qin Shaofeng is familiar with various classics. He has also dabbled in various books about the world''s geography and customs. He still knows a lot about Northern Xinjiang. However, because there is a vast ocean between the northern Xinjiang and the continent where the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty is located, there is little description of the northern Xinjiang in the books of the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty. Qin Shaofeng only knows that the northern Xinjiang has an extremely bad environment and is infinitely dangerous.


    The whole northern Xinjiang is covered with wind and snow all year round, and there are snowstorms from time to time. In this way, the accumulation day after day and year after year makes the snow under your feet extremely hard. Stepping on it is like walking on land. Qin Shaofeng and his family set out from the island in a big boat and soon came to the northern Xinjiang mainland.


    "Well, it''s not the first time for us to hunt. It''s the old rule. Five hundred people are divided into fifty groups. Ten people in each group hunt separately. Which group has the most prey will win. Well, form a team by ourselves." Beard said loudly after seeing that everyone got off the boat.


    After hearing what Beard said, heita immediately went to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, I''ll join you."


    At this time, the black tower has also broken through the second level of muscle training. It has a strength of 13000 kg and is often instructed by Qin Shaofeng. Now split whale fist is also quite hot and can play the essence. Therefore, the black tower worships Qin Shaofeng more than beard, and often follows Qin Shaofeng.


    After the black tower finished, several powerful people wanted to join Qin Shaofeng, but at this time, beard yelled, "what? What? You''re all in a group with lunatics. What about the others? Go aside, quickly form a team and take them to hunt. What are you doing?"


    Beard drove those people away like a chicken, because they were the most powerful except Qin Shaofeng and heita. If they were all with Qin Shaofeng, there would be no way to ensure the safety of others when hunting. Of course, there is a more important point, that is, they all work with Qin Shaofeng. The eldest lady Mo lengxue can''t work with Qin Shaofeng.


    The crafty beard naturally saw the eldest Miss Mo lengxue''s mind long ago, so he drove the others away, leaving only a few boys to form a group with Qin Shaofeng, heita and Mo lengxue. Qin Shaofeng naturally had no objection to such an arrangement, so they scattered and hunted.


    Northern Xinjiang is extremely vast, and its area is even larger than that of the ancient Chinese dynasty. Therefore, even the most marginal place is extremely vast, and such a place is just suitable for hunting, because if you go deep into the hinterland of Northern Xinjiang, there are not only fierce beasts, but also snowmen in Northern Xinjiang. If you encounter them, it will be dangerous.


    The cold wind blows on the face like a knife, but fortunately, everyone is martial and strong, but it doesn''t have much impact. Because Qin Shaofeng was the first time to take part in such a hunt, everything was led by heita. He followed behind, practicing and following the people.


    There are also many wild animals in Northern Xinjiang, such as snow fox, snow tiger, and this unique double headed snow bear in Northern Xinjiang. This double headed Snow Bear is nearly two feet tall when it is an adult, and has nearly five horsepower. It is extremely fierce. Most people will avoid it when they encounter this double headed snow bear. After all, such a beast is really hard to provoke.


    "Elder brother, this is the first time you use bow, arrow and sabre? Come on, I''ll teach you the secret." heita said to Qin Shaofeng as he led the way.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded. He really used weapons for the first time. He didn''t know the secret. What heita didn''t know was that although Qin Shaofeng had never used weapons, now his seven emotions and six desires demon head has been condensed and displayed. No matter what weapons are in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, It can become like he has practiced for decades.


    Of course, the kindness of the black tower can''t be refused, so Qin Shaofeng listened patiently. Just after the black tower was finished, Qin Shaofeng saw and heard that there was a snow fox 100 meters away, so Qin Shaofeng immediately bent his bow and arrow, and shot out with one arrow.


    With a whoosh, it was as if Qin Shaofeng had practiced his arrow skills for decades. That arrow turned into a streamer and directly hit the head of the snow fox 100 meters away. After hearing the scream of the snow fox, the other nine people, including heita and Mo lengxue, were stupid. Is Qin Shaofeng''s arrow method too good?

 Chapter 29

    "Er, brother, why are you so good at archery? I haven''t seen you practice archery once." heita was surprised to see that Qin Shaofeng shot a snow fox 100 meters away.


    You know, this snow fox is the most difficult to shoot, because it is small and covered with snow-white fur. It is difficult to find it lying on the snow. Moreover, this snow fox is extremely timid. It will escape when there is wind and grass, and the speed of escape is very fast. Few can shoot this small snow fox, and Qin Shaofeng hit it the first time he shot an arrow.


    "Hey hey, your eldest brother, I''m a genius, genius." Qin Shaofeng said with a smile after listening to heita''s words. Qin Shaofeng also makes some jokes when he is with heita.


    However, heita nodded seriously after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words and said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, brother, you are really a genius. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful in cultivation and weapons."


    Qin Shaofeng smiled noncommittally at the praise of the black tower. If he hadn''t practiced the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t have such ability, but of course he wouldn''t tell others about such things. Qin Shaofeng''s arrow technique and Qin Shaofeng''s look, in Mo lengxue''s eyes, make Mo lengxue feel that Qin Shaofeng is more mysterious and attracts her more.


    Put the snow fox away, and the ten of them just continued to walk towards the front. Their purpose of hunting here is mainly to exercise practical combat experience, but prey is also very important, because there are thousands of people on their island and the food they need is still huge, so they need to be supplemented every year.


    In the following days, Qin Shaofeng obviously became the main force of their team, because Qin Shaofeng not only had powerful arrow skills, but also felt that it was difficult for others to reach. He could always find the prey at the first time and shoot the prey. During this period, they basically got the prey by Qin Shaofeng.


    After shooting more than a dozen snow foxes all the way, I finally met a big guy. It was a snow tiger more than two meters long. When I saw the snow tiger, heita laughed and rushed over with a war knife. With heita''s strength, I soon killed the snow tiger, and the blood of the snow tiger spilled all over the ground, The smell of blood continued to spread out.


    After cleaning up the snow tiger, Qin Shaofeng and them continued to move forward, but they didn''t take a few steps. Qin Shaofeng just changed his face and said to the people, "stop, there''s danger ahead."


    Then he showed the demon head of seeing desire and the demon head of listening desire, but he saw a double headed snow bear with a full foot and a half ahead approaching them quickly. But because the distance was still far away, and the snow bear didn''t make any roar, the snow-white fur covered his body, sneaked quickly on the snow, and approached Qin Shaofeng and them. Qin Shaofeng thought of the bloody smell of the snow tiger''s blood. He knew it was because he provoked the snow bear.


    If it was an adult Snow Bear, Qin Shaofeng would avoid it. However, the snow bear was obviously not adult. Qin Shaofeng estimated his strength and felt that there was no problem to kill the snow bear, so he told them what he saw.


    Mo lengxue and heita were very excited, because if they killed such a snow bear, their group would definitely win, so they also agreed to kill this snow bear, so ten people scattered and waited for the arrival of the snow bear.


    Before long, the huge one and a half feet snow bear appeared in the sight of everyone. The snow bear was huge, with snow-white fur, two huge bear heads on his shoulders, lying on the ground sniffing left and right, and then stood up and roared.


    Seeing the snow bear appear, heita laughed and rushed out with a war knife.


    After reaching the level of muscle training, the body of the black tower has increased again. Now it is about to reach the level of two and a half meters. Such a tall body is the highest in the whole team of 500 people, and the sabre used by the black tower is also specially made, with a weight of 500 kg. Seeing the appearance of the double headed Snow Bear, the black tower took the lead in rushing out.


    The double headed Snow Bear is not yet an adult, but its huge body is also very frightening. Even heita is only half of the double headed snow bear. When the two headed Snow Bear saw the black tower rush out, he stood up upright. His front claws patted on his chest. The two huge bear heads opened their big mouths and roared.


    Although heita''s body was huge, his speed was not slow. When he rushed in front of the double headed Snow Bear, he slashed it hard at the double headed snow bear. The heavy sabre and the power of more than 10000 kg of heita seemed to be enough to split the double headed Snow Bear, but the accident happened at this time.


    The heavy sabre crossed the chest of the double headed snow bear. The expected scene of blood gushing did not appear. Heita''s knife could not hurt the double headed snow bear. Even the fur of the double headed Snow Bear was not split, which stunned heita. At this time, the right claws of the double headed snow bear patted in front and directly patted on heita''s chest.


    Heita screamed, then a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and he flew out upside down. The double headed Snow Bear is not only a powerful beast, but also has rough skin and thick flesh. It has strong defense. It is difficult to hurt it with ordinary weapons, unless someone surpasses the double headed snow bear a lot in power. In this way, the double headed Snow Bear can be killed with weapons.


    "Black Tower!" when Qin Shaofeng saw the black tower flying upside down, he immediately felt boundless anger. He raised his hand and shot two arrows at the eyes of the double headed snow bear. At the same time, his body flashed and rushed towards the double headed snow bear.


    The double headed Snow Bear had photographed the black tower and wanted to come forward to have a meal. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng appeared. If the two arrows were shot at other places, the double headed Snow Bear wouldn''t care. However, Qin Shaofeng shot them directly into the eyes of the double headed Snow Bear, which made the double headed Snow Bear have some scruples.


    The double headed snow bear turned back and turned his back to Qin Shaofeng. At this time, the two arrows shot at the back of his head. However, the two arrows didn''t even shoot into the double headed snow bear. After shooting on the double headed Snow Bear, they slipped down and landed on the snow. It can be seen how powerful the defense power of the double headed Snow Bear is.


    However, the moment the double headed snow bear turned around, Qin Shaofeng had time to save the black tower. He rushed to the black tower in three steps and two steps. Qin Shaofeng saw that although the black tower was seriously injured, it was not dead, which reassured Qin Shaofeng. Immediately, he picked up the black tower and ran to their ambush.


    "Take good care of the black tower." after running back, he handed the black tower to Mo lengxue. Qin Shaofeng explained to Mo lengxue and immediately rushed to the double headed snow bear with a war knife.


    After avoiding Qin Shaofeng''s two arrows, the double headed Snow Bear also turned around and chased Qin Shaofeng. Now when he saw Qin Shaofeng rushing over, he immediately roared and photographed Qin Shaofeng with a claw. Qin Shaofeng, who rushed to the double headed Snow Bear, made a mistake at his feet, which was to run his whole body and split down towards the double headed snow bear.


    Qin Shaofeng is now in the first level of bone training and has the power of four horsepower. Such a huge power is poured on the saber. Even if the saber is 100 steel-making, it can''t bear it. I saw the saber buzzing and splitting on the chest of the double headed snow bear. Then a huge blood mouth appeared and blood sprayed out, Qin Shaofeng''s sword was also broken under this blow.


    After a blow, Qin Shaofeng immediately stepped back and avoided a claw photographed by the double headed snow bear. The double headed Snow Bear was cut in the stomach by Qin Shaofeng, and immediately roared. The double headed Snow Bear is not yet an adult, but it is almost the same. It has enough four horsepower, and its strength is equivalent to that of Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is not only much smaller, but also faster than the double headed snow bear. Naturally, he will not be attacked by the double headed snow bear. The roaring double headed Snow Bear strode towards Qin Shaofeng and patted his claws in front. It seems that he won''t give up until he breaks Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng saw that the sabre in his hand was broken. He wanted to use the sabre that fell on the ground with the black tower, but the sabre in the black tower was too big. It was almost as high as Qin Shaofeng. Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng had to give up. Looking at the two headed Snow Bear rushing over, Qin Shaofeng showed his split whale fist. An angry whale collided with the two headed snow bear.


    With a bang, the huge bear claws collided with Qin Shaofeng''s fists, and then both Qin Shaofeng and the double headed Snow Bear kept retreating back. Because both Qin Shaofeng and the double headed Snow Bear have the same strength, and they also use their full strength. Under such circumstances, it is natural that both sides will lose.


    The sharp pain came from his arms, and his hands trembled violently. Of course, the feeling of the sharp pain was swallowed by the devil of seven emotions and six desires. Qin Shaofeng looked at the double headed snow bear in front of him in surprise. Unexpectedly, the double headed Snow Bear had such strong power, and his heart was shocked.


    However, the double headed Snow Bear didn''t give Qin Shaofeng time to be surprised. After stepping back a few steps, he roared back to the mountain, as if the double headed Snow Bear didn''t know the pain and fatigue. Even if the wound on his chest kept spraying blood, he still roared towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng''s heart is bitter. He is not as powerful as the double headed snow bear. Although he has the power of four horsepower, he can''t continuously exert the power of four horsepower. It''s also a time to run out, and the double headed Snow Bear seems to have endless power, which makes Qin Shaofeng a little worried.

 Chapter 30

    Of course, with the existence of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng will maintain peace of mind at any time. When he sees the double headed Snow Bear rushing up again, Qin Shaofeng only has to rush up and hit the double headed snow bear with the split whale fist again. In fact, it will be more beneficial to cast the great demon palm at this time, but it will expose his secret.


    Qin Shaofeng and the double headed Snow Bear collided with each other again, and then went back again. Qin Shaofeng''s arms hurt again, and his fists trembled again. When the feeling of pain was absorbed by the devil of seven emotions and six desires again, Qin Shaofeng suddenly brightened his heart.


    "Why am I so stupid!" Qin Shaofeng scolded secretly in his heart, and then his body flashed back to avoid the double headed Snow Bear rushing up again.


    I always wanted to deal with the double headed snow bear with all my strength, but I didn''t expect that I had gathered the devil and could show some of his magic powers. The seven emotions and six desires Dharma is divided into three levels: Demon head, demon king and demon God. Among them, the 36 products of demon head are the strongest, the 36 products are the weakest, while the 18 products of demon king and the nine products of demon God are the strongest.


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s evil head has just gathered and is the weakest thirty-six product evil head, he can also display a magic power. The name of this magic power is called "soul collision". This is a magic power that condenses into a giant hammer with powerful spiritual force and directly smashes the opponent''s soul.


    If Qin Shaofeng uses this soul collision to deal with them, such as Mo lengxue and heita, it will still be less powerful. He can''t really crush their souls, but it will cause great damage to them. However, his opponent is a double headed snow bear without much intelligence. In this way, it will be much easier.


    The seven emotions and six desires Dharma was directly applied to know the thirteen demons in the sea. At this time, a black breath suddenly erupted, condensed into a big hammer between them, and then directly bombarded them out. The double headed black bear who was roaring towards Qin Shaofeng suddenly saw the black light shining in Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, and then the double headed Snow Bear fell to the ground.


    Just a blow, Qin Shaofeng smashed the soul of the double headed Snow Bear by using the soul collision. However, because Qin Shaofeng turned his back to the people, they didn''t see the strange appearance of Qin Shaofeng. They thought Qin Shaofeng killed the double headed snow bear with one palm. Seeing that the double headed snow bear fell to the ground, Mo lengxue and others cheered.


    Ignoring the double headed snow bear who had been killed, Qin Shaofeng retreated in three steps and two steps and asked Mo lengxue, "how''s the black tower? Is it serious?"


    The battle between Qin Shaofeng and double headed Snow Bear is not long, less than a moment, but heita''s injury is very serious, which makes Qin Shaofeng very worried. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mo lengxue looked a little bleak and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I have taken the healing pill for heita, but heita''s injury is too serious. He was patted off his ribs by the snow bear and pierced his lungs. I can''t do without a panacea."


    "Say, I need some panacea. I''ll find it." Qin Shaofeng said, looking at the black tower that was in a coma and was as angry as a gossamer.


    During this time, Qin Shaofeng has regarded heita as his good brother. Naturally, he will not watch heita die like this, so no matter what difficulties he has, he will save heita.


    "Now only the snow lotus growing a year old can save the black tower." Mo lengxue listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, thought carefully and said.


    Although the black tower had some contradictions with Qin Shaofeng when Qin Shaofeng first came here, after being defeated by Qin Shaofeng, he was also convinced by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, he obeyed Qin Shaofeng''s words without any violation. Qin Shaofeng would not watch the black tower die like this.


    "Yijiazi snow lotus? OK, I''ll find it now. Take care of the black tower and wait for me to come back." Qin Shaofeng listened to Mo lengxue''s words, turned and left without a trace of hesitation, but disappeared in the wind and snow in three steps and two steps.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s gradually disappearing figure, Mo lengxue''s mood is somewhat complicated. In fact, if you want to cure heita''s injury, Xuelian who has grown for more than 100 years is naturally the most appropriate. Although Xuelian who has grown up for a year can cure heita''s injury, the effect will be worse. I''m afraid there will be some sequelae left.


    It''s just that snow lotus, which has been more than a hundred years, naturally has some powerful beasts to guard, and it''s not so easy to get it, while a Jiazi snow lotus doesn''t have too powerful beasts to guard. However, Mo lengxue didn''t tell Qin Shaofeng such a thing. Naturally, he was worried that Qin Shaofeng was in danger.


    But Mo lengxue doesn''t know that Qin Shaofeng has practiced the seven emotions and six desires Dharma. He is extremely sensitive to the fluctuation of people''s emotions and mind. When Mo lengxue says these words, he already feels what Mo lengxue is hiding. However, because he doesn''t feel any malice from Mo lengxue, Qin Shaofeng ignores it and goes straight to look for Xuelian.


    "I hope you can come back safely." Mo lengxue looked at Qin Shaofeng''s disappearance and said silently in his heart.


    Qin Shaofeng walked ahead alone and endured the invasion of the cold wind and snow, but he didn''t have any hesitation and regret. He would see, listen and smell the devil. Qin Shaofeng carefully looked for the trace of Xuelian. Knowing that snow lotus generally grows on cliffs, Qin Shaofeng looks for these places.


    In this process, Qin Shaofeng also thought about what Mo lengxue had hidden before. With Qin Shaofeng''s wisdom, he had thought it out without much effort, but he didn''t blame Mo lengxue. After all, Mo lengxue was also kind and was afraid of falling into danger. However, in order to completely cure the black tower, Qin Shaofeng naturally wanted to find the best.


    Seeing the desire devil, listening to the desire devil and the fragrant desire devil all prompted Qin Shaofeng to look for it carefully, especially the fragrant desire devil, because although the aroma of snow lotus is extremely subtle, it will be a little. As long as the fragrant desire devil smells a trace of snow lotus, Qin Shaofeng can naturally find snow lotus.


    Qin Shaofeng looked for one cliff after another, but he got nothing. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t give up and continued to look for it. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s nose moved and smelled a faint fragrance. Although it was very light, normal people couldn''t smell it at all, but Qin Shaofeng''s fragrance demon smelled it.


    This made Qin Shaofeng happy and immediately ran to the front. In front of him was a huge snow mountain, very steep. Qin Shaofeng knows that the aroma must be from snow lotus, and there must be snow lotus in the snow mountain. As long as he finds one, Qin Shaofeng can revive the black tower.


    So Qin Shaofeng quickened his pace and rushed to the front. In a short time, he came to the front of the snow mountain. Seeing the demon''s urge to the greatest extent, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes twinkled. Looking at the snow mountain, he found two snow lotus in full bloom on the hillside.


    Seeing the blooming snow lotus, Qin Shaofeng was naturally very happy. Then he climbed up the snow mountain. It didn''t take long to come to the cliff on the hillside and in front of the two snow lotus. Looking at the beautiful blooming snow lotus, Qin Shaofeng smelled the faint fragrance of snow lotus and was very excited.


    Because Qin Shaofeng already knew from the two snow lotus plants the size of a washbasin that these two snow lotus plants have definitely exceeded a hundred years, even if it is possible for two hundred years. Such snow lotus is absolutely the best for the injury of heita, so Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand to pick the snow lotus.


    However, at this time, a strong wind fell from the sky and rolled towards Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng looked up and found that a huge snow sculpture with a length of three meters and four meters spread out on his wings was flying down his head, stretching out sharp claws to Qin Shaofeng.


    "No." Qin Shaofeng shouted in his heart. Previously, I was happy to see Xuelian patronizing, but I didn''t use the devil to detect the dangers around. I didn''t find such fierce snow sculptures here.


    This is a unique snow sculpture in Northern Xinjiang. Its name is "golden eye snow sculpture", which is called because its eyes are golden. When the snow sculpture becomes an adult, it is not only extremely powerful, but even the adult double headed Snow Bear is not its opponent. In addition, the speed of the snow sculpture is very fast, so most people will die when they see the golden eye snow sculpture.


    Qin Shaofeng also knew the danger when he looked at the huge claw he grabbed at him, but Qin Shaofeng''s reaction was also very fast. The devil of seven emotions and six desires showed it when he was killed. A soul collision was to hit the head of the golden eye snow sculpture. The snow sculpture that rushed down made a miserable cry, and its body tilted and fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng was relieved and then grabbed the snow lotus. However, at this time, there was a sharp cry under the cliff. The golden eye snow sculpture collided with Qin Shaofeng''s soul flew up again. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the golden eye snow sculpture was so powerful, Their own soul collision is out of order.


    There is only one reason for the failure of soul collision, that is, the soul power of the golden eye snow sculpture is very strong, and it is not so easy to crush the soul of the golden eye snow sculpture. So looking at the golden eye snow sculpture flying up again, Qin Shaofeng naturally added caution to guard against the counterattack of the golden eye snow sculpture.

 Chapter 31

    What Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that after the golden eye snow sculpture flew up, it didn''t attack Qin Shaofeng, but shook its head. Then the golden eyes stared at Qin Shaofeng angrily. Of course, the golden eyes were also full of fear. Obviously, Qin Shaofeng''s previous strike made the golden eye snow sculpture very scruples, so he didn''t shoot Qin Shaofeng.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the golden eye snow sculpture, he didn''t fight back. He was relieved. At the same time, he also sent a friendly spiritual force towards the golden eye snow sculpture, which is also a magic power of the devil of seven emotions and six desires. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can communicate with all kinds of monsters and understand the meaning and words of monsters.


    "Hello, I have no malice." Qin Shaofeng sent such a message to the golden eye snow sculpture.


    The golden eye snow sculpture listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and the golden eyes immediately lit up. However, it still looked at Qin Shaofeng angrily, and then sent a message to Qin Shaofeng, "robber, leave quickly. This is mine."


    This consciousness passed into Qin Shaofeng''s head is pure and pure. Qin Shaofeng can clearly feel the meaning of the golden eye snow sculpture. Seeing that his method was effective, Qin Shaofeng was delighted and said, "a friend of mine was seriously injured and needs this snow lotus to save him. You have two here, and I''ll take one."


    "No, you just hit me. You''re a bad man. I can''t give it to you." the golden eye snow sculpture said angrily to Qin Shaofeng, waiting for the golden lie.


    After listening to the golden eye snow sculpture, Qin Shaofeng was helpless for a while, and then said to the golden eye snow sculpture, "it seems that you shot me first? I can''t fight back."


    Although the soul of the golden eye snow sculpture is much stronger than ordinary beasts, its mind is still a child''s level. In the face of such beasts, Qin Shaofeng can only explain patiently. Otherwise, it will completely annoy the golden eye snow sculpture, that is, there must be a war of life and death. In the face of this adult snow sculpture, Qin Shaofeng has no confidence to defeat it.


    This golden eye snow sculpture has long been an adult. Its power has not only reached the state of six horsepower, but also has a very fast speed. Moreover, because it has swallowed a lot of snow lotus, its soul has been greatly enhanced and has derived wisdom. Therefore, it is definitely not so easy to deal with it.


    "If you want to rob me of my food, of course I''ll do it." the golden eye snow sculpture said to Qin Shaofeng naturally after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    After listening to the golden eye snow sculpture, Qin Shaofeng felt helpless for a while. If he really wanted to start, although Qin Shaofeng was not afraid of the golden eye snow sculpture, with the devil of seven emotions and six desires and his own strength, he was enough to fight against the golden eye snow sculpture, but even if he won, it must be a tragic victory. Qin Shaofeng will never be easy.


    The black tower is waiting for Qin Shaofeng to find Xuelian to save his life, so Qin Shaofeng can''t let himself have any accidents, which makes Qin Shaofeng embarrassed. Forcible robbery doesn''t work. It doesn''t make sense to reason with golden eye snow sculpture. What should we do?


    "You leave quickly and stop thinking about my food. I''ll let you go and don''t investigate what you did to me. Otherwise, I''ll eat you." the golden eye snow Eagle said to Qin Shaofeng again.


    For Qin Shaofeng, the golden eye snow sculpture is also very afraid. Naturally, it doesn''t want Qin Shaofeng to give it that again, so it just wants Qin Shaofeng to leave.


    Although Qin Shaofeng is not afraid of the golden eye snow sculpture, he himself has to pay a very heavy price to kill the golden eye snow sculpture, and the black tower needs him to rush back with Xuelian to save his life as soon as possible. Naturally, he can''t make any mistakes. As for the golden eye snow sculpture, although it wants to swallow Qin Shaofeng very much, it doesn''t want to be visited by Qin Shaofeng.


    So Qin Shaofeng and the golden eye snow sculpture are deadlocked. Qin Shaofeng quickly thinks about the countermeasures. It''s best to solve the matter in front of him without too much conflict. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng has an idea. Since the golden eye snow sculpture has been able to communicate with him, his intelligence is not low.


    So he hurriedly said to the golden eye snow sculpture, "what do you think? I''ll exchange the cultivation formula with you to make you more powerful in the future."


    "Hum, don''t lie to me. I can''t practice your human cultivation formula again. It''s useless for you to give me. Don''t change, don''t change!" the golden eye snow Eagle obviously brightened his eyes when he heard the cultivation formula, but soon shook his head, rejected Qin Shaofeng''s proposal and ignored Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng saw the golden eye snow sculpture and smiled in his heart. Then he said to the golden eye snow sculpture, "of course it won''t be my practice formula. Look at this."


    Qin Shaofeng passed a cultivation formula to the golden eye snow sculpture. After accepting the cultivation formula passed by Qin Shaofeng, the golden eye snow sculpture immediately became excited, made several screams, turned around Qin Shaofeng for several times, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I want this dharma formula. I want the two snow lotus. Take them away. Take them away. I want this dharma formula."


    Qin Shaofeng smiled at the golden eye snow sculpture''s words, because the cultivation formula he passed to the golden eye snow sculpture is called "Tianpeng nine cuts" , is the top cultivation method of the birds. This is the cultivation method obtained by the carefree devil in the demon family in the fairy world. It is said that the Tianpeng family feeds on the real dragon and has great strength. Therefore, the pengjiu chop on this day is definitely the most coveted by the birds.


    The Xiaoyao devil didn''t pay attention to it after he saw the pengjiu chop. After all, the Xiaoyao devil is not a bird family. It''s no use getting this cultivation formula, but now it''s cheap. Qin Shaofeng asked him to exchange the golden eye snow sculpture for snow lotus, and the golden eye snow sculpture agreed.


    Of course, the value of snow lotus can''t be compared with the cultivation method of Tianpeng nine chop. However, for Qin Shaofeng, it''s worth saving the black tower. Therefore, after listening to the words of golden eye snow sculpture, all the cultivation methods of Tianpeng nine chop were passed to golden eye snow sculpture.


    "I just want a snow lotus. The rest is for you." Qin Shaofeng took off a snow lotus and kept it properly. After that, he said to the golden eye snow sculpture in surprise. After that, he quickly retreated to the bottom of the cliff.


    The golden eye snow sculpture who got Tianpeng''s nine cuts is in ecstasy. This golden eye snow sculpture has long been enlightened because it has swallowed snow lotus all the year round, but it has suffered from the lack of cultivation formula. Now these snow lotus have long been the same as ordinary food for this golden eye snow sculpture and have no effect on it.


    It''s a great advantage for the golden eye snow sculpture to exchange two snow lotus for such a cultivation method. However, Qin Shaofeng really only needs one snow lotus, which stunned the golden eye snow sculpture. A pair of golden eyes looked at Qin Shaofeng''s disappearing figure and filled with complex emotions.


    Qin Shaofeng quickly went down the cliff, and then ran to the black tower according to the original road. If ordinary people are allowed to walk in such ice and snow, it is definitely easy to get lost, but it is not very difficult for Qin Shaofeng, who has the devil of seven emotions and six desires.


    After running for a day and a night, Qin Shaofeng finally came back. When Qin Shaofeng arrived, he found that bearded had come with other teams. Seeing Qin Shaofeng appear, the eldest lady Mo lengxue quickly stood up and asked Qin Shaofeng, "have you found Xuelian? The black tower is about to lose its support."


    Hearing this, Qin Shaofeng quickly took out the snow lotus from the package, and Mo lengxue just looked at it and exclaimed, "how did you get the snow lotus of 200 years?"


    However, any such magic medicine must be guarded by powerful spirit beasts. Mo lengxue didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng had the ability to get such snow lotus. Originally, Qin Shaofeng was worried about the safety of Qin Shaofeng, so he asked Qin Shaofeng to look for the snow lotus of yijiazi. Now Qin Shaofeng has taken back the snow lotus of 200 years. The black tower is naturally saved.


    "Take it to save the black tower." Qin Shaofeng listened to Mo lengxue''s words, but said faintly. Then he stopped talking and sat down to recover. He hasn''t had a rest at all during this period of time. He consumes a lot of body. He must have a good rest.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mo lengxue didn''t ask again, but took a lotus seed and a lotus petal from the snow lotus, saved the rest, and then went to treat the black tower. With such a magic medicine, Mo lengxue is absolutely sure that he can save the black tower. Even after the black tower is restored, his strength will increase. After all, such a magic medicine is not as simple as saving life.


    When Qin Shaofeng fully recovered, he came to the black tower and found that although the black tower was still in a coma, there was no danger, which reassured Qin Shaofeng. Then he came to beard and said to him, "I want to discuss something with you, that is, I want to practice alone for a period of time, and I will go back when I compete with you in six months."


    The harvest of this hunting was good, especially the double headed Snow Bear, which was enough for them to consume for some time. During this hunting, Qin Shaofeng felt that the experience between life and death was the fastest way to make his progress. In order to surpass bearded half a year later, Qin Shaofeng made such a decision.


    "OK, I won''t stop you, but you must promise not to be brave and come back alive." beard nodded and said after listening to Qin Shaofeng.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mo lengxue standing next to him wanted to stop Qin Shaofeng. After all, there were too many dangers on the ice sheet in Northern Xinjiang, but she couldn''t say it in the end. She just took out the remaining snow lotus brought back by Qin Shaofeng and handed it to Qin Shaofeng.


    "This is the remaining snow lotus. Take it. In case you are injured, it can be used for treatment." Mo lengxue said to Qin Shaofeng. Although she was covered with a black veil, she could hear from her voice that Mo lengxue was full of shame at this time.

 Chapter 32

    Qin Shaofeng looked at the snow lotus handed over by Mo lengxue, shook his head and said to Mo lengxue, "forget it, you''d better stay. I don''t need this. In addition, help me take care of the black tower and I''ll be back in half a year." after that, Qin Shaofeng turned and left. In a few blinks, Qin Shaofeng disappeared into the wind and snow, Bearded and others and Mo lengxue look at the back of Qin Shaofeng. They can only clean up their island. They can''t stay too long on this dangerous ice field in Northern Xinjiang. They believe that Qin Shaofeng, who has created many miracles, will come back. Qin Shaofeng urged the demons of seven emotions and six desires to walk up the vast northern ice sheet, looking for some beasts. In the previous battles, Qin Shaofeng experienced the thrilling between life and death. Such a battle not only made Qin Shaofeng feel that he can hone his martial arts skills, but also continuously enhance his seven emotions and six desires. Because the thrilling between life and death is the time when one''s mood fluctuates most violently, Qin Shaofeng decides to practice alone in this ice and snow in order to stimulate the growth of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, and to cultivate to the Ninth level after six months. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, the strength of bone refining, four horsepower, and the power of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, it is enough to protect himself in the ice field of the northern Xinjiang ice field. Therefore, in the next days, Qin Shaofeng will constantly look for prey, fight with it, hone his martial arts and the devil of seven emotions and six desires. With such cultivation, Qin Shaofeng''s strength really increased rapidly. A month later, Qin Shaofeng entered the realm of marrow training, and when he reached the first level of marrow training, Qin Shaofeng had the power of seven horsepower, which greatly increased Qin Shaofeng''s strength. Moreover, the cultivation in the realm of bone refining has made Qin Shaofeng''s body a lot higher now, which must look like one meter nine. After the cultivation of bone refining realm, Qin Shaofeng makes his bones very strong. After entering the bone marrow training realm, he plays and digests the bone marrow in his bones every day, which makes the bone marrow more and more close and like mercury, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s physical function more powerful. As long as he practices blood again, Is to be able to enter the peak of the day after tomorrow. In fact, the five aspects of physical body, such as strength training, muscle training, bone training, marrow training and blood training, all belong to the acquired realm. However, only after the five aspects of physical body training and entering the peak realm the day after tomorrow can we hope to be promoted to the innate realm. Therefore, the realm of laying a foundation in front is naturally extremely critical. In addition, during this month''s cultivation, Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires devil has also increased a lot and made great progress. However, there are 36 products in the devil''s realm, which is not so easy to break through. The two figures quickly separated with a loud thunder like bang. One of the young people in white is naturally Qin Shaofeng, while the other is a double headed snow bear two feet tall. However, the double headed Snow Bear was split by Qin Shaofeng and retreated for several steps before it stopped. This is an adult double headed snow bear with five horsepower. However, in front of Qin Shaofeng, there is no threat at all, but he was beaten back by Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng''s body flashed and rushed up again. The devil''s palm was constantly displayed and patted at the double headed snow bear. Naturally, the double headed Snow Bear retreated step by step. Finally, his strength was exhausted. The double headed Snow Bear was struck down on the snow by Qin Shaofeng. Two huge bear heads were drooping, and his four eyes looked at Qin Shaofeng, looking very wronged. Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng waved to the double headed Snow Bear, and then said, "OK, you go." after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the double headed Snow Bear immediately jumped up, and then ran away without looking back. The unlucky double headed Snow Bear thought he could enjoy a delicious meal, but he was beaten up. Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng didn''t kill him. Just teach him a lesson. At this time, it has been two months since Qin Shaofeng left Mo lengxue and others to practice alone. In these two months, Qin Shaofeng kept looking for all kinds of beasts to challenge. His strength naturally broke through again. Now he has reached the peak of blood training level 9 and has nearly 15 horsepower. It''s incredible that you can have 15 horsepower in the realm of five physical bodies, but it happened to Qin Shaofeng. This is because Qin Shaofeng cultivated every inch of his body as much as possible under the monitoring of the devil of seven emotions and six desires. The fierce sea breeze blew from the sea. Qin Shaofeng looked up into the distance and saw a column of water suddenly rising into the sky in the distance. Qin Shaofeng''s mouth showed a smile, and then his body flashed and rushed to the sea. Qin Shaofeng''s feet were on the sea, and the huge force penetrated, and the huge spray exploded one after another. In the distance, an adult giant whale appeared on the sea, with extremely huge power. Qin Shaofeng has often looked for such a giant whale to practice these days. Qin Shaofeng rushed to the giant whale quickly, and then showed his whale splitting fist. After a few loud noises, Qin Shaofeng quickly retreated back. But a huge white belly appeared on the sea. Naturally, it was the giant whale, but now it fainted. Qin Shaofeng returned to the seaside and tried his best. He was much happier. He shouted loudly. Then he ran to the cave on the cliff next to him and entered the cave. "You''re back." when Qin Shaofeng returned to the cave, an idea passed to him, and the impressiveness of passing this idea to Qin Shaofeng was the golden eye snow sculpture Qin Shaofeng met two months ago, but there was a little golden light in the white feathers of the golden eye snow sculpture. When Qin Shaofeng heard what the golden eye snow sculpture said, he just looked at the golden eye snow sculpture and shook his head helplessly. However, he didn''t say anything to the golden eye snow sculpture. He just sat aside. The golden eye snow sculpture found Qin Shaofeng again a month ago because it couldn''t understand the pengjiu chop that day and asked Qin Shaofeng to teach it, which made Qin Shaofeng very helpless. However, Qin Shaofeng still didn''t catch up with the golden eye snow sculpture and left it here. Qin Shaofeng sat on the ground and rested for a while. Then he said to the golden eye snow sculpture, "from today on, I''m going to start practicing. Please help me protect the Dharma." "OK, you''ve helped me so much, it''s my turn to help you." the golden eye snow sculpture said happily after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the golden eye snow sculpture, and then began to practice. Now he has reached the peak of the Ninth level of blood practice. He can practice the magic Dharma of Tao and mind, the Dharma of fighting heaven and earth and the Dharma of seven emotions and six desires, so as to break through the peak state of the day after tomorrow, even the congenital state. Under the influence of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, his state of mind quickly became incomparably peaceful. Qin Shaofeng immediately began to work these three mysterious skills. The blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body runs quickly, just like the Yangtze River surging, making a faint roar. This is naturally the result of Qin Shaofeng''s more powerful cultivation of his whole body blood after practicing blood. The Dharma of fighting heaven and earth is to cultivate the flesh body. The flesh body is quenched with the help of heaven and earth vitality, so the generated true Qi is stored in the flesh body. With the operation of Qin Shaofeng, a trace of true Qi of the Dharma of fighting heaven and earth is generated, and then integrated with Qin Shaofeng''s flesh body to quench Qin Shaofeng''s flesh body. This process will naturally produce great pain, but it is swallowed up by the demons of seven emotions and six desires. The Qi generated by the operation of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma is also swallowed by the seven emotions and six desires devil, which expands the seven emotions and six desires devil itself. Qin Shaofeng was relieved to see that the two Xuangong works normally. When you reach the peak state of the five aspects of the body, you can cultivate skills to produce the Qi of the true yuan. Because of different skills, the growing power of cultivation is naturally different. The more advanced the Xuangong is, the higher the power of growth is naturally. In this way, the greater the achievements made in breaking through the congenital realm. Both the heaven and earth fighting Dharma and the seven emotions and six desires Dharma are the top Xuangong. Therefore, when the Qi of Zhenyuan is generated in the operation, Qin Shaofeng feels that the power in his body is increasing rapidly. But then Qin Shaofeng became nervous, because what Qin Shaofeng wanted to practice was the great magic method of the Tao heart. Since Xiaoyao devil sacrificed himself to gather the magic seed for Qin Shaofeng, the magic seed fell into a deep sleep because there was no energy supplement. Now Qin Shaofeng wants to practice the great method of planting magic in the heart. Naturally, he will provide energy for the magic seed and make the magic seed wake up. What will happen to the awakened magic seed? Qin Shaofeng has no bottom in his heart. In the inheritance accepted by Qin Shaofeng, the evil seed is a collection of all evil thoughts in heaven and earth. All evil thoughts in the world, such as cruelty, bloodlust, greed and lust, can be reflected in this kind of evil seed. This made Qin Shaofeng hesitate. He didn''t know whether he should wake up the demon seed. However, when Qin Shaofeng thought of Qin Shaoyang, Qin Shaofeng still did not hesitate to run the Taoist heart planting magic method. With the operation of Qin Shaofeng, a trace of black gas was generated in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian and quickly absorbed by the magic seed, and the magic seed that absorbed the black Zhenyuan gas beat like a heart. Qin Shaofeng always looked at the devil seed nervously. Now he saw the devil seed beating, and he was nervous immediately. However, Qin Shaofeng still didn''t stop to run the magic method. A trace of true yuan Qi was absorbed by the magic seed, and the magic seed beat more violently. The beating sound echoed in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. At this time, a trace of red light was suddenly released from the demon seed, and then a wave of tyranny, bloodthirsty, greedy and lecherous emotions were released from the demon seed. At that moment, Qin Shaofeng almost lost his mind. "No!" Qin Shaofeng shouted in his heart.

 Chapter 33

    If Qin Shaofeng can''t suppress the evil seed, he may be controlled by the evil seed and become a walking corpse without thought, which makes Qin Shaofeng regret. If you want to withstand the counterattack of the devil species, you must have supreme will. Obviously, Qin Shaofeng''s will is not strong enough.


    However, Qin Shaofeng forgot that he still had the devil of seven emotions and six desires. Just when the evil seed released powerful evil thoughts, Qin Shaofeng was excited when he knew the seven emotions and six desires in the sea, because all the evil thoughts released by the evil seed were the nourishment for their growth.


    The devil of seven emotions and six desires quickly swallowed up the evil thoughts released by the devil seed, making Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind peaceful again. Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng finally breathed a sigh of relief and shouted fluke in his heart. If he hadn''t already practiced the seven emotions and six desires Dharma and condensed the devil, he would be eaten by the devil today.


    However, the evil seed is still very powerful. Although all the evil thoughts released were swallowed up by the devil of seven emotions and six desires, they still more or less affected Qin Shaofeng, making Qin Shaofeng''s character change unconsciously, but they still don''t show up now.


    The devil seed gradually calmed down. At this time, Qin Shaofeng finally officially entered the peak state the day after tomorrow, but there is less than three months left. Qin Shaofeng needs to cultivate to the Ninth level as soon as possible, so that he can defeat beard.


    However, Qin Shaofeng, who has begun to cultivate the Taoist heart and the magic Dharma, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma and the heaven and earth fighting Dharma, is very confident. In less than three months, he must be able to cultivate to the Ninth level of the peak the day after tomorrow. After all, the three mysterious skills cultivated by Qin Shaofeng are much better than those cultivated by big beard.


    Slowly opened his eyes, a trace of red light flashed in Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, and a trace of smile appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s mouth, but Qin Shaofeng''s smile was completely different from before. Qin Shaofeng used to laugh very peacefully, but now Qin Shaofeng''s smile seems to have a trace of evil.


    Of course, this trace of evil spirit makes Qin Shaofeng more attractive, and the awakening of the devil seed is the real beginning of Qin Shaofeng becoming a strong man.


    The fierce sea breeze blew in the face, and huge waves hit the cliff one after another. On the cliff, a slender figure stood there, facing the endless ocean, looking into the distance, with deep eyes, no joy or worry on his face, and I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Is it new year''s Eve again? I''m sixteen years old!" Qin Shaofeng, the slender owner, sighed at the endless ocean.


    Yes, it''s the end of a year now. Qin Shaofeng will be 16 years old. If that hadn''t happened, maybe he is now spending the new year with everyone in Zhenbei palace and won the title of Prince of Zhenbei when offering sacrifices to his ancestors. But now it''s different.


    "Four years, wait for me for another four years, Qin Shaoyang. I''ll go back to you in four years." Qin Shaofeng muttered again.


    He has been practicing alone in the ice and snow for half a year. As Qin Shaofeng expected, he has reached the Ninth level of the peak the day after tomorrow. Because Qin Shaofeng practices the great method of planting demons, fighting heaven and earth and seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng''s power grows very fast, Now the power in the body is nearly 60 horsepower.


    Sixty horsepower sounds like a small number, but imagine that a person''s strength can be compared with sixty fierce horses, you can know how terrible this person is. Qin Shaofeng is also very satisfied that he can have such strength now. There is no problem in defeating beards.


    It''s just that Qin Shaofeng''s goal is not just to defeat big beard. Revenge on Qin Shaoyang is just a small goal. In Qin Shaofeng''s heart, he wants to become a character like Xiaoyao devil, and even surpass Xiaoyao devil. So now this power is far from enough for Qin Shaofeng.


    After the last awakening of the magic seed, Qin Shaofeng was also influenced by the magic seed again and again, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t have much influence because of the existence of the devil of seven emotions and six desires. After the cultivation reached the peak level nine the day after tomorrow, Qin Shaofeng''s strength did not continue to grow rapidly.


    Qin Shaofeng also understands that the next realm is the innate realm. This is what every friar has to experience. At the beginning, Qin Shaofeng''s bet with big beard was to defeat him within one year. Originally, big beard thought Qin Shaofeng could not complete it. Because of Qin Shaofeng''s talent, big beard decided that even if Qin Shaofeng didn''t defeat himself, he would leave Qin Shaofeng behind, But now Qin Shaofeng has the strength to fight with him.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t hesitate to listen to the words of big beard and nodded. Then they came to the center of the training ground. Mo lengxue, heita and others stood in the distance and watched. These were two top level nine experts the day after tomorrow. Naturally, they were very powerful. They didn''t want to be affected.

 Chapter 34

    Beard looked at Qin Shaofeng opposite. The Qi of Zhenyuan in his body immediately began to work. What he practiced was the true formula of fire control taught by the Mo lengxue family. The Qi of Zhenyuan with fire attribute is extremely strong, and the power in his body is now as strong as 50 fierce horses.


    There was a loud bang, and the beard stamped his foot. Suddenly, the huge power was released. The whole ground cracked under his foot, and he rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. He used the move of angry whale collision. Beard has been practicing this whale splitting fist. He has been doing his best. At this time, he is like a giant whale hitting Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect when he saw the attack of big beard. He stretched out his foot and stepped forward. Sixty horsepower burst out in his body. With a loud bang, the earth shook again. Then Qin Shaofeng raised his right hand and cleaved down with one palm. This move was the mountain splitting of the devil in the big devil''s palm.


    The huge power is condensed on the right palm, and then there is the magic method of Daoxin. A spiritual force emanates from Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng incarnate an ancient demon God in everyone''s eyes. With an unmatched momentum, Qin Shaofeng deeply shocks everyone''s mind.


    Beard was naturally the first to bear the brunt. His heart was shocked. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s power was even stronger than himself. The simple palm cut down immediately made beard feel great pressure. His whole body seemed to be imprisoned. Big beard was full of horror, but he still didn''t turn back and hit Qin Shaofeng.


    In everyone''s eyes, it seemed that a roaring whale rushed forward, and a huge palm cleaved down at the whale, and then the two collided together.


    The spiritual power emitted by the Taoist heart''s kind of magic method made everyone who watched the competition feel that a giant whale collided with a huge palm, and the huge palm dominated. The palm immediately split the giant whale out.


    Of course, it was bearded who flew back. When bearded stood firm, his fists trembled faintly, and a feeling of paralysis came. Looking at Qin Shaofeng opposite, his eyes shone amazing light, and he said loudly to Qin Shaofeng, "what skill are you practicing? Why are you so powerful?"


    After reaching the peak state the day after tomorrow, beard began to practice the true formula for resisting fire taught by the Mo lengxue family. After decades of practice, he had the power of 50 fierce horses. Qin Shaofeng had been practicing for a year and had surpassed him in power. This made beard immediately realize that Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation skills must be extremely top-level.


    But who taught it to Qin Shaofeng? Beard looked at Qin Shaofeng with a plain face. He didn''t intend to answer him. He also gave up his intention to continue questioning. After all, even if he asked again, he knew such a thing. Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t say it and asked for nothing.


    "Come again!" beard shouted to Qin Shaofeng again.


    Although he was beaten back by Qin Shaofeng, he still didn''t lose. The Qi of Zhenyuan in his body turned and rushed to Qin Shaofeng again. After Qin Shaofeng slapped big beard, a strong bloodthirsty impulse also broke out from the demon species. This kind of devil is condensed by Xiaoyao devil, who was a famous murderer in the fairy world at the beginning. Countless immortals died in his hands.


    In the past, when Qin Shaofeng looked for beasts to cultivate, he would have an impulse to kill. However, because those beasts were too weak and swallowed by the demons of seven emotions and six desires, the bloodthirsty and killing emotions emitted by the demons were soon suppressed and swallowed. However, today, facing a beard with similar strength, But it made Qin Shaofeng become hot-blooded and impulsive.


    Looking at the beard rushing up again, Qin Shaofeng also flashed up. With the help of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng is extremely accurate in controlling his own power. The strength of the whole body is controlled to the same extent as the beard. In this way, the two are equal, and the competition is naturally very wonderful.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Qin Shaofeng is more brave than ever, and his eyes gradually turn red. This is still under the strong control of the devil of seven emotions and six desires. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng would have been influenced by the devil and started killing. Just in this way, Qin Shaofeng still exudes a faint evil spirit, which makes the big beard facing Qin Shaofeng very uncomfortable.


    The beard was more and more frightened by the Vietnam War. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to grow so fast. A weak boy from the beginning surpassed himself in this year, which is really incredible. However, beard had to admit that he was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent.


    After the fight again, bearded dodged back, looked at Qin Shaofeng opposite and said with a loud smile, "ha ha, no comparison, no comparison, you boy, it''s like this every time. You have ten points, but you have to use eight points. I tell you, this can''t work. I''m not your enemy, or you''ll die."


    Big beard is right. Although big beard is not as powerful as Qin Shaofeng, if big beard worked hard, he could have killed Qin Shaofeng long ago. Qin Shaofeng nodded after hearing what Beard said. Through fighting with beasts again and again, Qin Shaofeng had already understood this truth. He would not be merciful to the enemy.


    "Brother, why don''t you compete? Who won?" heita asked Qin Shaofeng at this time.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of big beard, looked at big beard, and then said to the black tower, "tie." but big beard laughed at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said, "if you lose, you''ll lose. What a shame, I can afford to lose. Come on, it''s the end of the year. Drink, drink."


    After that, big beard took Qin Shaofeng and heita to drink. Heita naturally roared after listening to big beard, as if he had won Qin Shaofeng. The Mo lengxue, who stood by and watched the competition, had beautiful eyes. She didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to really win.


    The banquet didn''t end until late at night. Although there were no fireworks to celebrate, it was still full of annual flavor. The people here were basically orphans, so they were very happy to have such a celebration. After the banquet, Qin Shaofeng came to the shore of the island, looked at the South Ocean and stood quietly.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng felt that Mo lengxue came behind him, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t speak. He still looked at the front quietly. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s back, Mo lengxue behind felt deep sadness and loneliness, and couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Although Qin Shaofeng has been here for more than a year, neither beard nor Mo lengxue has asked about Qin Shaofeng''s origin. Mo lengxue wants to ask very much, but every time she sees Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, she knows that Qin Shaofeng must have a sad past, so she doesn''t ask because she doesn''t hurt Qin Shaofeng.


    Feeling the sobbing of Mo lengxue behind him, Qin Shaofeng turned back and walked to Mo lengxue step by step. He gently hugged Mo lengxue into his arms and said to Mo lengxue, "good boy, don''t cry. It''s not beautiful to cry again."


    When Qin Shaofeng suddenly hugged her in her arms, Mo lengxue naturally felt very sudden and wanted to resist, but smelling the smell of Qin Shaofeng made her intoxicated. She had no strength all over. She gently lay down in Qin Shaofeng''s arms and felt very shy. Of course, she also felt very sweet.


    Qin Shaofeng heard the girl fragrance from Mo lengxue, and the devil seed in the Dantian suddenly rioted again. A feeling - to impact Qin Shaofeng''s mind, Qin Shaofeng''s breath was a little hasty, but Qin Shaofeng understood that if he did that kind of thing at this time, it would definitely do great harm to Mo lengxue, It will make Mo lengxue unable to reach the congenital state in this life.


    After trying to urge the devil of seven emotions and six desires to devour the emotion and desire, Qin Shaofeng gently released Mo lengxue, and then said to Mo lengxue, "it''s very late. Go back."


    After that, he pulled up Mo lengxue''s hand and walked towards the island. Mo lengxue obediently let Qin Shaofeng pull her. At this moment, the eldest lady has been completely conquered by Qin Shaofeng. In addition to the reason why Mo lengxue''s love Dou is first opened and attracted by Qin Shaofeng, it is also the influence of the great magic method, which makes Mo lengxue deeply trapped and can''t extricate himself.


    Returning to the place where he used to live, Qin Shaofeng came to the magma cave and in front of the rolling magma. With his strength at this time, Qin Shaofeng is naturally not afraid of the magma, and can also absorb the energy of the magma and harden his body by practicing the great method of fighting heaven and earth here.


    After sitting down, Qin Shaofeng immediately began to absorb the energy of magma. This method of fighting heaven and earth is divided into two levels: Disha 72 level and Tiangang 36 level, with a total of 108 layers. Now Qin Shaofeng is only in the 72 level, which is the weakest level of Disha 72 level.


    Slowly absorbing the energy of magma and refining his body, Qin Shaofeng will see the demon start and observe the situation in his body. Now he has reached the Ninth level of the peak the day after tomorrow. The next level is the congenital level. It is not so easy to reach this level. Qin Shaofeng also understands this and knows that it is useless to worry.

 Chapter 35

    But he can''t wait like this. Qin Shaofeng thinks about how to continue to enhance his strength. After thinking about it, Qin Shaofeng thought of a method, but whether this method can succeed or not, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know, but Qin Shaofeng wants to have a try. If it succeeds, it can greatly enhance his strength. Qin Shaofeng''s idea is to continue to cultivate other skills. Now he has practiced the Tao heart planting magic method, the battle of heaven and earth method and the seven emotions and six desires method. Although these three mysterious skills can enhance Qin Shaofeng''s strength, Qin Shaofeng feels that this is far from enough. Qin Shaofeng has been fully inherited by the Xiaoyao devil and has many peerless skills, It''s a pity if you don''t practice. It''s just that the Qi of the heaven and earth fighting Dharma occupies Qin Shaofeng''s body, the Qi of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma occupies the sea of knowledge, and the Qi of the Taoist heart planting magic Dharma occupies the Dantian. Where should the Qi of other cultivation methods be stored? You should know that Qin Shaofeng has broken his meridians while practicing the great law of fighting heaven and earth. However, this is not difficult for Qin Shaofeng, because under the control of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng can store the real Qi cultivated by other skills in the three thousand acupoints of the whole body! Ordinary monks only know that they have three hundred acupoints and orifices, but Qin Shaofeng, who has seven emotions and six desires, has found more hidden acupoints and orifices. After more than a year of exploration, Qin Shaofeng finally explored three thousand acupoints and orifices. In the past year, Qin Shaofeng not only cooked his own body, but also often used the demon of desire to explore his own body, explored every inch of his body, and found all the holes except the 300 holes that all monks know, with a total of 3000 holes. Now Qin Shaofeng decided to practice other skills, that is, he decided to store the true yuan Qi of these skills in the 3000 acupoints and orifices of the body, and to reach the congenital state, he was to open up the acupoints and orifices of the body and communicate the vitality of heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng is doing this now in order to better open up the acupoints and orifices in the future. After the decision was made, Qin Shaofeng began to choose among the skills he inherited. Most of the skills of Xiaoyao devil are suitable for women to practice. After all, those skills are obtained by Xiaoyao devil from the girls seduced by him. The rest are different. The skills of demon family practice are not suitable for Qin Shaofeng to practice. After selecting for a long time, Qin Shaofeng finally selected several skills to practice. Some of them are the mysterious skills recorded in the Tianmo policy. In addition, there are five skills, namely, taiplatinum emperor formula, Yimu Qing emperor formula, Guishui black emperor formula, Jingshi fire emperor formula and xuanhuang Huang formula. These are the highest mysterious skills of the five elements gate in the fairy world. These are several skills carefully selected by Qin Shaofeng. After choosing them, Qin Shaofeng immediately practiced them. Using the control of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng selected several acupoints and orifices, simulated the operation route of these skills, successfully practiced them one by one, and produced a little true yuan Qi. With the operation of these Xuangong films, Qin Shaofeng feels that his strength is increasing rapidly, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. His idea is correct. Doing so can really enhance his strength. Seeing the desire demon, looking at the real yuan Qi in those acupoints and orifices running slowly, Qin Shaofeng fantasized about what it would be like if he practiced one skill in the future. Only Qin Shaofeng, who has no channels, can imagine that ordinary monks practice a kind of Xuangong all their life. Qin Shaofeng used the devil of seven emotions and six desires to cultivate these skills successfully. After that, he began to practice silently. However, at this time, the devil seed trembled violently. This surprised Qin Shaofeng and guessed that the devil seed would make trouble again. Sure enough, when Qin Shaofeng cultivated other true yuan Qi, the devil seed in the Dantian actually extended a trace of black line from it, extended to the acupoints of Qin Shaofeng''s body, and then directly rooted in those acupoints. Then Qin Shaofeng felt that the black lines began to absorb the Qi of the real yuan to expand the magic species, which stunned Qin Shaofeng. Then he thought of the characteristics of the magic species. This is the plundering of the magic species. The swallowing characteristics broke out and plundered others to expand himself. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng could only smile bitterly. He had no way to stop such a thing. The little real yuan Qi absorbed by the magic seed did not affect Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, as long as the magic seed could be honest. So when he saw the demon seed like this, Qin Shaofeng ignored it and continued to practice. The next morning, Qin Shaofeng practiced all night. He not only didn''t feel tired, but also felt refreshed. He went to the practice field and practiced with the people. The black tower came to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Brother, just now bearded said that important people are coming today. Let''s be honest and don''t mess with that big man." After listening to the words of the black tower, Qin Shaofeng moved in his heart, but he didn''t continue to ask, but just nodded quietly. But his heart guessed that the people who can be regarded as big people by big beard must be people of the Mo lengxue family. However, he didn''t think much about it. They began to practice again with the black tower. Just before noon, Qin Shaofeng and others felt it When he arrived on the island, he trembled and became more and more intense. The earth seemed to fluctuate continuously, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. At this time, a huge head appeared at the mountain pass of the small valley. The head was the size of a house. Because it was facing the sun, no one saw it at first What''s that? But Qin Shaofeng saw it clearly at the first glance. It''s a Python''s head, and how big is this Python? Qin Shaofeng''s heart was shocked. The scales on the whole Python are white and flawless. This is a snow Python stronger than a double headed snow bear on the ice field in Northern Xinjiang. I don''t know how many times it is. It''s a different species of heaven and earth. You know what a python is like Creatures can''t survive in the cold environment, but the snow Python is different. In the ice field of Northern Xinjiang, the snow Python is extremely powerful, and the Adult Snow Bear is not enough to plug its teeth. The adult snow Python is five or six meters thick and has a body of hundreds of meters, and the snow Python in front of us is obviously an adult snow python. It''s only a snow Python in the depths of Northern Xinjiang. How could it come How about coming to the edge of Northern Xinjiang? Qin Shaofeng thought about this problem, but he was secretly on guard. No matter why the snow Python appeared, he wanted to protect the people here from harm. However, at this time, the snow Python slowly climbed in. Qin Shaofeng saw five or six people standing on the snow Python''s head, and the front was a middle-aged man in black , white faced, very handsome and elegant, with his hands on his back and eyes looking ahead, Qin Shaofeng knew that this must be the big man said by big beard. At this time, Mo lengxue also came out. Seeing the middle-aged man on the head of the huge snow python, Mo lengxue immediately became excited and turned to the middle-aged man With the cry of Mo lengxue, the middle-aged man shook his body like a feather from the head of the huge snow python, appeared in front of Mo lengxue, reached out to touch the hair in front of Mo lengxue''s forehead and said to Mo lengxue, "Xueer, Dad came to pick you up. You''re very good. You didn''t disappoint dad. You met the requirements of the family so soon." The visitor is mo lengxue''s father, Mo Feng. When Qin Shaofeng saw that Mo Feng fell lightly from the head of the huge snow python, his eyes shrank and his whole body trembled, because he felt that the Mo Feng had extremely huge energy in his body, which was enough to destroy himself. Qin Shaofeng already knew that the Mo Feng was definitely a congenital master. At this time, the huge snake was born Snow Python lowered his head and walked down four or five people. The first one was a young man in white. He looked like he was in his twenties. He was slender and didn''t look very strong, but from his walking posture, he was also an expert. The young man came to Mo lengxue with a smile on his face, and then said to Mo lengxue "Sister Xueer, long time no see." "it''s brother Xueyuan, long time no see." After listening to the young man''s words, Mo lengxue looked up and said. Qin Shaofeng looked at the snow yuan and Mo lengxue. He didn''t know what was going on. A wave of anger erupted from the demon seed, as if his beloved thing had been robbed. Qin Shaofeng knew that it was the possessive desire of the demon seed, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t suppress it Possessive. The devil of seven emotions and six desires can devour all Qin Shaofeng''s emotions and desires, making Qin Shaofeng maintain a peaceful heart, but the devil seed keeps releasing all kinds of desires to interfere with Qin Shaofeng. Of course, because the devil of seven emotions and six desires is stronger than the devil seed now, it can still be suppressed. But when you see that Xueyuan looking at Mo lengxue, the devil seed radiates There was a strong possessive desire, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to suppress it. In his heart, he had long recognized that Mo lengxue was his own woman, and this Xueyuan looked at Mo lengxue''s eyes, Qin Shaofeng knew what it represented very well. In the surprised eyes of heita and others, Qin Shaofeng stepped up and appeared between Xue Yuan and Mo lengxue That is, he said to Xueyuan, "please respect yourself and don''t look at my woman with that kind of eyes, otherwise I don''t mind killing you!"

 Chapter 36

    When he said this, Qin Shaofeng burst out a strong evil spirit and murderous spirit. The spiritual power generated by Daoxin''s magic method burst out and shrouded the past towards the snow yuan. Although that Xueyuan also reached the Ninth level of the peak the day after tomorrow, he was frightened and retreated a few steps under the strong impact of Qin Shaofeng.


    But then Xueyuan woke up, his face immediately became gloomy and blue, and said in a deep voice to Qin Shaofeng, "presumptuous, Xueer is the fiancee of the crown prince. When did she become your woman? Come on, kill this madman for me."


    Xueyuan is the prince of the imperial snow region on the ice field in Northern Xinjiang. He has made an engagement with Mo lengxue for a long time. Today, he came to pick up Mo lengxue with Mo Feng. Qin Shaofeng ignored Xueyuan''s words, turned to Mo lengxue and said, "is what he said true?"


    "Brother Qin, don''t get me wrong. It was decided by my father. I, I don''t agree." looking at Qin Shaofeng''s face, Mo lengxue panicked and quickly explained to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Mo lengxue''s words, nodded, and then said to Mo lengxue, "you are mine. No one can take you away."


    After that, he turned around again and looked at the snow yuan opposite.


    You are mine. What a simple and overbearing four words. When Qin Shaofeng said these four words, Mo lengxue was intoxicated. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s back, his heart was full of sweetness and intoxication, but he didn''t feel the evil spirit and murderous spirit of Qin Shaofeng.


    People on this island know the relationship between Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue, so no one is surprised when Qin Shaofeng says so, but Mo lengxue''s father, Mo Feng, frowns when he looks at Mo lengxue after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, but when he feels the smell of Qin Shaofeng, Mo Feng looks at it with great interest, He didn''t say anything.


    Qin Shaofeng looks at Xueyuan opposite. He doesn''t care what identity Xueyuan is. The devil seed inherited from Xiaoyao devil is not afraid of heaven and earth. This Xueyuan actually wants to touch the woman he identified, so he has committed a capital crime. Qin Shaofeng''s heart was brewing with the intention of killing people he had never seen before.


    With the emergence of Qin Shaofeng''s killing intention, the magic seed seemed to vibrate as if it had been stimulated. A strong black gas was emitted from the magic seed. If it had not been suppressed by the devil of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng would have been controlled by the magic seed at this time. But even so, the smell from Qin Shaofeng is extremely terrible.


    Xueyuan was even more angry when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. As the prince of the snow imperial dynasty, when did he suffer such an insult? His fiancee was robbed in public. It was a great shame. At this time, Xueyuan was not only full of hatred for Qin Shaofeng, but also hated the intoxicated ink cold snow.


    "Are you all stupid? If you don''t take this boy down for me, I''ll make him beg for death. No one can save you if he offends me. Xueyuan looked at Qin Shaofeng with a ferocious face and roared loudly.


    After listening to Xueyuan''s words, four guards standing behind Xueyuan came up at this time. These four guards are tall and strong, and their strength is at the peak of the Ninth level the day after tomorrow. They all practice the Xuangong xuanbing formula of the snow imperial dynasty. Now they all have the same strength as big beard and are sent to protect Xueyuan.


    Xueyuan''s four guards have some similarities in appearance. It seems that they should be brothers. The youngest one came out without saying anything. He just shot at Qin Shaofeng. In his opinion, Qin Shaofeng''s ability is not easy to catch.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the guard''s hand. The red light in his eyes flashed and stepped forward directly. The strength of 60 fierce horses burst out with a loud bang, and the ground shook again. Then Qin Shaofeng summoned the angry whale to sea, and it turned out that it was the last and first to directly bombard the guard''s heart.


    Without any accident, the guard flew back under the bombardment of Qin Shaofeng''s huge power, and in the process, it broke with a bang and blood scattered all over the ground. Suddenly, the blood smell came out, and everyone who saw this scene took a cold breath.


    This is Qin Shaofeng''s first killing, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Looking at the blood and smelling the smell of blood, the demon seed is stimulated, and Qin Shaofeng''s killing intention is stronger. This time, because Xue Yuan touched Qin Shaofeng''s taboo, Qin Shaofeng finally opened the killing instinct of the demon seed.


    "Fourth brother, boy, you want to die!" looking at his brother being killed, the other three roared after being stunned, and then all three shot at Qin Shaofeng at the same time.


    Qin Shaofeng, who had started killing, was not afraid at all. Facing the attack of three people, he flashed back. Although he started killing, Qin Shaofeng was very sober. Although he could kill one of the four guards in one blow, it was still a little difficult to face three people at the same time, so he had to break them all.


    The three guards kept up with Qin Shaofeng, and their strength was released. One by one, they were merciless. They all greeted Qin Shaofeng''s key points. However, Qin Shaofeng was faster than the three guards with his own strength advantage, so they all hid.


    "Kill him, kill him, as long as you kill him and reward ten thousand gold, you three will be knighted." Xueyuan was stunned when he saw Qin Shaofeng''s blow, but then he shouted.


    After all, two fists are hard to defeat four hands. Although Qin Shaofeng is much stronger than these three people in strength, he is also inferior under the siege of the three people. He has only the power of parry, but he has no power to fight back. However, in the face of such a scene, Qin Shaofeng was not flustered at all. Suddenly, he reached out behind his back and grabbed a weapon, which was the broken star magic gun.


    Mo lengxue once told Qin Shaofeng that the broken star magic gun can absorb the Qi of Zhenyuan and condense into a concealed weapon to attack the enemy. Qin Shaofeng now has to use the broken star magic gun if he wants to kill the three guards. Qin Shaofeng immediately felt a strong suction coming out of the broken star magic gun when he poured the real yuan Qi into the broken star magic gun.


    Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation of the Tao heart is a kind of magic Dharma. The Qi of the true yuan produced by the Dharma of seven emotions and six desires and the Dharma of fighting heaven and earth are all swallowed up by the broken star magic gun. Through the perception of the desire devil, Qin Shaofeng feels that three round balls of the Qi of the true yuan are condensed in the broken star magic gun.


    Although the three balls were only the size of rice grains, the energy contained in them was extremely amazing. Qin Shaofeng didn''t know how to do it, but he didn''t hesitate at all. He just banged three times. The broken star magic gun shot at the three guards respectively. Only three white lights flashed in at the hearts of the three guards, and then shot out from behind them, Shoot into the distance.


    The three white lights continued to fly, and a flash was shot into the surrounding mountain walls. Silently, they shot in. However, in the blink of an eye, the surrounding mountain walls made a roaring sound, and then saw huge rocks burst and fall one after another.


    With the loud noise around, the bodies of the three guards also fell to the ground. They all looked unbelievable on their faces and died in peace! Such a change stunned everyone present. Even Mo lengxue''s father, Mo Feng, was stunned. Looking at the broken star magic gun in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, his eyes glittered with complex light.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the broken star magic gun had such power. He was stunned for a moment, but then he woke up and put it away. His evil spirit still didn''t weaken. Qin Shaofeng walked towards the snow yuan step by step. Although he killed four people in succession, Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel at all. On the contrary, The urge to kill is even stronger.


    Xueyuan was foolish when Qin Shaofeng killed his three guards at once. Now, looking at Qin Shaofeng walking towards himself step by step and looking at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, Xueyuan can no longer be tough. His face shows a look of fear, and his body trembles involuntarily.


    "Uncle Feng, help, help." Xueyuan shouted to the ink wind around him.


    Looking at Xueyuan asking for help, Mo Feng frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at Qin Shaofeng again. This Xueyuan is the prince of the Xueyu imperial dynasty. Naturally, Mo Feng can''t let Qin Shaofeng kill him, but the performance of this Xueyuan now disappoints Mo Feng.


    Speaking of it, Xueyuan is now the highest level nine the day after tomorrow. He is also a genius among the young generation. However, Xueyuan''s strength is mostly piled up with miraculous drugs and has not experienced the battle of life and death. Therefore, his mental cultivation is very poor and his will is not strong. He has collapsed in the face of such a scene.


    "Little brother, that''s enough. Stop it." Mo Feng looked at Qin Shaofeng and said softly.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Mo Feng''s words. Although his killing intention was still in his heart, Qin Shaofeng stopped because Mo Feng was mo lengxue''s father. After taking a look at Xueyuan, the devil of seven emotions and six desires started, swallowed up all the negative emotions emitted by the devil seed and returned to normal.


    "Young Qin Shaofeng, I''ve seen your predecessors." Qin Shaofeng said after saluting Zhimo Fengfeng.


    Qin Shaofeng, who used to look like a murderous God, now looks gentle and elegant. He seems to have an extraordinary temperament, which makes Qin Shaofeng nod in his heart. Compared with Xueyuan, Qin Shaofeng is much stronger. And looking at the appearance of Mo lengxue, Mo Feng has made a decision in his heart.

 Chapter 37

    "How old are you, little brother? It seems that you have reached the peak level nine the day after tomorrow, and your strength is even stronger." Mo Feng asked Qin Shaofeng again.


    Although I have made a decision in my heart, I can''t be hasty. As a father, I should always be cautious. You should know that Qin Shaofeng''s murderous spirit previously can''t be possessed by killing one or two people. Although Qin Shaofeng is gentle now, the more so, the more worrying it is.


    Mo lengxue woke up at this time. After listening to his father''s words, he quickly said to Mo Feng, "Dad, brother Shaofeng is only 16 years old this year. Is he very powerful?"


    After listening to Mo lengxue''s words, Mo Feng looked at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes and flashed a trace of surprise. He had looked at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance and thought Qin Shaofeng was in his twenties, but he didn''t expect to be 16. Such a qualification surprised Mo Feng.


    If a 16-year-old is cultivated well, he can definitely reach the congenital state before the age of 20, which makes Mo Feng excited. You should know that his own qualification still reaches the congenital state at the age of 40. Only the inner children of the family can have the congenital state at the age of 20.


    After listening to Mo lengxue''s words, Mo Feng''s eyes at Qin Shaofeng changed again, thinking that Qin Shaofeng''s previous decision to kill for Mo lengxue also made Mo Feng feel that such talents can be attracted, so he looked at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes with a smile.


    "Little brother, you are really a hero. You can have such accomplishments at a young age. It''s good, good. It''s too easy for you to see outside. If you don''t dislike it, call me uncle." Mo Feng looked at Qin Shaofeng, but the more he looked, the more satisfied he was, nodded and said to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Mo Feng''s words, saluted again, and then said to Mo Feng, "I''ve seen uncle mo. please forgive uncle Mo for the previous things. Xueer is the person I identified. No one can take her, so I''m a little impulsive."


    "Ha ha, young people, impulse is inevitable, but it''s not good in the future." Mo Feng listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and glanced at the ugly Xueyuan next to him, but ignored it and said to Qin Shaofeng with a smile.


    Xueyuan and Qin Shaofeng are important. Mo Feng has already made a decision. Although it is said that Xueyuan is the crown prince of the snow imperial dynasty, their Mohists are not afraid of this. It is not even if they say it in the snow imperial dynasty in Northern Xinjiang. Therefore, Mo Feng didn''t care about the ugly Xue Yuan at all. He had a good conversation with Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Mo Feng''s words, nodded and stopped talking. Mo lengxue was very happy to see his father''s attitude, because this shows that his father still attaches great importance to Qin Shaofeng, and as long as his father passes, it''s easy to say anything.


    "Dad, it''s windy outside. Let''s talk inside." Mo lengxue said to Mo Feng.


    Mo Feng listened to Mo lengxue''s words, nodded, and then followed Mo lengxue to the cave. Qin Shaofeng followed, and Xue Yuan, who had a gloomy face, followed. However, there was a light of resentment in his eyes. For today''s shame, Xue Yuan would not give up like this, and he was thinking about how to deal with Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng, who was walking in front, had already felt Xueyuan''s hatred for himself and the idea of revenge through the devil of seven emotions and six desires. A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Qin Shaofeng urged Daoxin to plant the magic method. A black light shot out from the tip of Qin Shaofeng''s right index finger and went straight to Xueyuan''s Dantian.


    Silent is shot into the Dantian of Xueyuan, but Xueyuan is not aware of it at all. However, Qin Shaofeng used the magic cultivation method to gather a magic seed in Xueyuan''s body. In this way, the Xueyuan will fall under Qin Shaofeng''s control in the future.


    It''s a way to cultivate Daoxin''s great magic method to condense the magic seed, plant it into others'' bodies and use others as furnace tripods. In the future, this Xueyuan will not only be controlled by Qin Shaofeng, but also become the furnace tripod of Qin Shaofeng. When the magic seed grows strong enough, Qin Shaofeng can harvest it to expand the power of his own magic seed.


    The evil seed grows up by swallowing all the evil thoughts of a person. Because Xueyuan is full of hatred for Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng is also impolite. He directly planted the evil seed for him, and this method is also often used by Xiaoyao demon Zun, but Xiaoyao demon Zun generally selects role women to start.


    After secretly planting Magic Seeds for Xueyuan, Qin Shaofeng followed Mo lengxue in front to the cave. After the guests and guests sat down, big beard and brother scar, who first saved Qin Shaofeng''s life, appeared and began to report to Mo Feng about their coming here these days. After the reward, they retired.


    Obviously, Mo Feng was not very interested in these things. After big beard and brother scar left, he looked at Qin Shaofeng again, and then asked Qin Shaofeng, "little brother, you used a broken star magic gun before? Can you show it to me?"


    The broken star magic gun was originally given to Qin Shaofeng by Mo lengxue. It is said that it was forged by Mo lengxue''s grandfather. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate to take out the broken star magic gun and handed it to Mo Feng. Mo Feng took the broken star gun and looked around. Then he also input his true yuan Qi into it, but the broken star gun still had no reaction.


    Mo Feng tried several times. Finally, he shook his head. Then he handed the broken star magic gun to Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "it seems that this broken star magic gun is destined for you. No one can use it since my father forged it. Unexpectedly, it has such power in your hand."


    Yes, the broken star magic gun has never been used since it was forged by Mo lengxue''s grandfather. No one is willing to use it, but no one can drive the broken star magic gun at all, so no one pays attention to the broken star magic gun. Finally, it was given to Mo lengxue as a gift by Mo lengxue''s grandfather.


    Qin Shaofeng took the broken star gun again, but he didn''t say anything. He just touched the broken star gun and put it away. No one can use the broken star magic gun, which doesn''t mean Qin Shaofeng can''t. Qin Shaofeng, who has the devil of seven emotions and six desires, can not only communicate with the broken star magic gun, but also discover the secret of the broken star magic gun. Naturally, he can use it.


    Mo Feng looked at Qin Shaofeng and put away the broken star magic gun. He didn''t ask Qin Shaofeng how to use the broken star magic gun, but said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m here to pick up Xueer''s family. Unexpectedly, I met a talent like you. I don''t know if you are willing to go back to our Mohist school with me. I can''t decide about you and Xueer alone. I need Xueer''s grandfather to speak."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Mo Feng''s words and looked at the shy Mo lengxue on one side. Without hesitation, he stood up and said to Mo Feng, "the younger generation is willing to go through fire and water for Xueer."


    Although the magic seed gathered by the Xiaoyao devil has a great impact on Qin Shaofeng in the aspect of love and desire, Qin Shaofeng is not the Xiaoyao devil after all. He will not abandon his women as casually as the Xiaoyao devil. Qin Shaofeng has identified Mo lengxue and will naturally do his best to get and protect Mo lengxue.


    "Well, it''s enough to have you. Don''t worry, I''ll say good words for you." Mo Feng said to Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t have any scruples about Xueyuan whose face was getting ugly next to him.


    "Thanks for your help, uncle." Qin Shaofeng stood up and saluted again after listening to Mo Feng''s words.


    Mo lengxue listened to his father''s words, naturally he was very happy. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he looked infinitely shy. Seeing the appearance of Mo lengxue, Xue Yuan''s face was more iron blue, but he didn''t attack. He just sat quietly aside and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    There was no delay. Mo Feng then left with Mo lengxue and Qin Shaofeng. Bearded, heita and others came to see Qin Shaofeng off, and this was what big beard had guessed. With Qin Shaofeng''s talent, as long as people from above would like to see Qin Shaofeng off.


    Qin Shaofeng followed Mo Feng to the front of the huge snow python. With Mo Feng, he jumped on the huge head of the snow Python and sat on the head of the snow python. Xue Yuan sat not far behind Qin Shaofeng, still silent. Mo Feng ignored Xue Yuan and drove the huge snow Python to leave.


    Although the snow Python was crawling, it was very fast, and it could not only crawl on the snow, but also cross the water. It took the people away from the island and marched in the sea for a period of time. The snow Python boarded the northern Xinjiang ice sheet, and then continued to go north and ran to the depths of the northern Xinjiang ice sheet.


    Sitting on the huge head of snow python, Qin Shaofeng felt the cold wind around him. Qin Shaofeng didn''t delay time and practiced silently. Today, he killed four guards of Xueyuan. Although this Xueyuan has been planted by Qin Shaofeng and can''t turn over too big waves, the forces behind Xueyuan have to be prevented.


    All this depends on himself, so improving his strength is the most important. Qin Shaofeng runs several Xuangong at the same time, slowly increasing his true yuan Qi and preparing for the impact on the innate realm. He is also very satisfied to see Qin Shaofeng''s hard cultivation,.


    The ice field in Northern Xinjiang is vast, and the more you go north, the colder it will be. However, it doesn''t matter much with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength. The snow Python quickly crawled forward and passed through snow mountains. I don''t know how many thousands of miles, and finally arrived at the destination.

 Chapter 38

    There was a vast plain in front of Qin Shaofeng, but the scenery in front of Qin Shaofeng was stunned, because there were birds singing and flowers in front, a spring, where there was a trace of ice and snow. Looking back at the cold wind and snow covered world behind him, Qin Shaofeng can''t believe that there is such a big gap just this step away.


    However, Qin Shaofeng soon recovered. Although he didn''t expect that there was such a wonderful place in the depths of the northern ice sheet, it was much better to practice in such an environment than in the ice and snow.


    Snow Python continued to move forward and entered this warm spring like plain. In front of it, there appeared a huge city with the word "snow area" written on the gate of the city.


    The vast and boundless plain is full of birds and flowers. It is a paradise in spring. Although Qin Shaofeng is familiar with all kinds of classics about the customs of the world, he did not expect that there would be such a wonderful place in the depths of the northern Xinjiang ice sheet, and his heart was deeply shocked.


    This is the most powerful imperial snow city in the ice field of Northern Xinjiang. The population of Northern Xinjiang is not large, and there are not hundreds of thousands of people in total. It is also very suitable to live here. The huge snow Python took Qin Shaofeng and they ran towards the huge city. It didn''t take long to come to the gate.


    Xueyuan saw the snow covered Imperial City in front of him, and his eyes were shining. He was silent all the way. He looked at Qin Shaofeng and Mo Feng, but he still didn''t say anything. When he arrived at the snow covered imperial city gate, snow Python fell and walked towards the Imperial City, while snow Python took Qin Shaofeng and Mo Feng, and Mo lengxue ran towards a valley in the east of the snow covered imperial city.


    Mohism has a very high position in the snowy imperial city. This is because the snowy imperial dynasty was established with the support of Mohism. Therefore, the real power behind the snowy imperial dynasty is actually Mohism, so mohfeng didn''t take Xueyuan seriously. As for the royal family to which Xueyuan belongs, it is just the spokesman selected by the Mohist school, which can be replaced at any time.


    In the east of the snow covered Imperial City, there is a huge valley surrounded by mountains on three sides. Only the West has an entrance for people to go in and out. Qin Shaofeng followed Mo Feng. After Mo lengxue came here, he fell snow Python and walked towards the valley. As for the snow python, it was obediently guarding in front of the valley.


    The area of the valley is very large, and the scenery is very beautiful. There is also a strong vitality of heaven and earth here, but the only thing that people can''t stand is that it''s too hot in the valley. Qin Shaofeng followed Mo lengxue and walked forward with Mo Feng. Looking at the valley, he also found that there were many caves in the valley, and he could see some people practicing around.


    Mo Feng took Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue to the front of a cave in the deepest part of the valley. He saw the words "discussion hall" written on the cave. It seems that this is the place for the discussion of the Mohist school. After Mo Feng took Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue in, he ordered the people below to invite the elders of the Mohist family.


    Soon after, all the elders of the Mohist school came, a total of ten, sitting on both sides. When they saw Mo lengxue, these elders smiled. However, when they saw Qin Shaofeng, they felt very strange and didn''t understand what it meant for Mo Feng to bring such a young man here.


    "Elders, Xueer has reached the highest level of cultivation the day after tomorrow, and has met the requirements, so I took her back. From then on, she will practice in the family. As for this little brother, he is a genius found in the blood Sha Pavilion. He is 16 years old, but he has reached the Ninth level of cultivation the day after tomorrow. He is expected to be born before he is 20." Mo Feng immediately introduced himself to everyone.


    After listening to Mo Feng''s words, all the elders looked at Qin Shaofeng in surprise, and Qin Shaofeng felt a slight fluctuation sweeping over himself at this time. Qin Shaofeng understood that they were exploring their accomplishments and didn''t care. They let those people explore.


    "Ha ha, the master has a good eye. I like this boy. I just want to accept an apprentice. Let me give this boy." the first elder sitting on the right of Mo Feng laughed after exploring Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    After listening to the eldest elder, the second elder sitting opposite quit and quickly said, "boss, how many disciples have you accepted? I also like this boy. I don''t have a disciple yet. Can you rob me again?"


    "What are you talking about, second elder? You also like it? Didn''t you say you never accept disciples? Just, I won''t rob you." the eldest elder was stunned after listening to the words of the second elder. Unexpectedly, he has always been a second elder with high vision. He also had the idea of accepting disciples today.


    However, it''s no wonder that Qin Shaofeng has reached the Ninth level of the highest level the day after tomorrow at the age of 16, and he practiced in a place like xuesha Pavilion. If he practiced here and under the guidance of a famous teacher, he would definitely want to reach the congenital level before the age of 20. Who doesn''t want such a disciple.


    When others saw the elder, the two elders spoke. Although they all wanted to take Qin Shaofeng as an apprentice, they were helpless. They are all Mohist children of the generation of Hemo Feng, and the eldest elder and the second elder are naturally the oldest. Others naturally dare not rob what they want. Otherwise, they must be beaten violently.


    "In that case, you can practice with the second elder." Mo Fengfeng shook his head after listening to the words of the eldest elder and the second elder, and finally said to Qin Shaofeng. Originally, he also intended to take Qin Shaofeng as an apprentice, but the eldest brother and the old man spoke. He was the youngest, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Wait a minute, you don''t want any of you, I like it." just at this time, a voice like thunder sounded in everyone''s ears, and then I saw a huge dark figure coming in from the outside. The figure was two meters tall, extremely strong, and full of momentum.


    Seeing this figure coming in, the ten elders and Mo Feng stood up, saluted to the figure and said, "father." it turned out that the whole person who came in was the father of Mo Feng and others, that is, Mo Tianlong, Mo lengxue''s grandfather.


    Qin Shaofeng was surprised when he saw Mo Tianlong coming in, because everyone present, no matter who, reacted when they came in, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel at all when Mo Tianlong came in, which made Qin Shaofeng awe inspiring and could make the devil of seven emotions and six desires unable to detect, How should the strength be strong?


    After Mo Tianlong came in, he strode directly to the front of Mo Feng. As soon as he pulled, he pushed Mo Feng aside and sat in Mo Feng''s seat. Then he said to Mo lengxue standing below, "Xueer, my good granddaughter, Grandpa misses you. Come on, come and let Grandpa have a look."


    Mo lengxue was very happy to see Mo Tianlong come in. He was also very happy to hear Mo Tianlong''s words. Then he came to Mo Tianlong and called "Grandpa" sweetly


    "Why do you still wear a veil at home? Don''t let Grandpa see it." Mo Tianlong is naturally very happy to see Mo lengxue, but he is very dissatisfied to see Mo lengxue wearing a veil, so he took it off directly. And Mo lengxue obviously didn''t make this preparation. Suddenly, he immediately blushed, lowered his head and secretly aimed at Qin Shaofeng.


    But because Qin Shaofeng had already seen the appearance of Mo lengxue by using the devil of seven emotions and six desires, he didn''t feel anything. The Mo Tianlong, who saw the little action of Mo lengxue, looked at Qin Shaofeng standing below, but laughed, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, come here."


    Qin Shaofeng heard the speech and walked towards the front. However, when Qin Shaofeng took the first step forward, he suddenly felt an overwhelming pressure enveloping himself. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng felt that his body was under great pressure and the surrounding space seemed to be imprisoned. However, looking at the appearance of others around him, he seemed to have no feeling at all.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng know that Mo Tianlong is testing himself. However, Qin Shaofeng, who has the devil of seven emotions and six desires and the magic method of Taoist heart, has nothing to do with his spiritual authority. Qin Shaofeng walked forward as usual, as if he had not been affected by anything, and walked safely in front of Mo Tianlong.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s look coming to him as usual, Mo Tianlong also showed strange colors in his eyes. You know, he is in the third level of refining Qi and transforming God. His spirit is very powerful. Even if he looks at it with one eye, ordinary people will be frightened. However, Qin Shaofeng, a person with the highest level nine the day after tomorrow, has no feeling at all, This makes Mo Tianlong more satisfied with Qin Shaofeng.


    "OK, OK, OK, you can bear my ten percent power. I''m going to decide this disciple. Hum, none of you can reach the congenital state before you are 20 years old. Let me have no face in front of those old guys. Fortunately, I have a good disciple. Let''s see what those old guys say." Mo Tianlong laughed and said.


    Mo Feng, the elder and others blushed after hearing Mo Tianlong''s words. Only when they reached the congenital state before the age of 20 can they be qualified to enter the inner door for cultivation. Otherwise, they can only practice in the outer door and take care of things in the outer door.


    "Well, I''ll take Xueer and the boy away. As for Xueer''s marriage, I''ll make it clear to old Xue, so you don''t have to worry about it." after Mo Tianlong taught Mo Feng and others a lesson, he got up and took Mo lengxue, walked outside, came to Qin Shaofeng and said, "boy, come with me, you''ll be my disciple in the future."

 Chapter 39

    Qin Shaofeng didn''t refute Mo Tianlong''s words, but just nodded. He already felt that the Mohist school was definitely not simple. He didn''t have any power to resist. Anyway, where he practiced was the same. The cultivation environment here was so good that he had no reason to refuse.


    The only master recognized by Qin Shaofeng is naturally the carefree devil. However, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is still very weak and needs some strong backers. Since this Mo Tianlong likes his qualifications, Qin Shaofeng will not refuse, and he has no strength to refuse.


    Mo Feng and others watched their father take Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue away. There was no way. Their father was very grumpy. If he violated his meaning, he would be beaten up. Therefore, they didn''t say a word. All they could do was to see Qin Shaofeng taken away.


    "Damn it, the old man accepted him as a disciple. Isn''t it that this boy will have the same generation with me in the future? What should he do if he marries my daughter?" Mo Feng suddenly shouted. After listening to his words, the elder and others looked strange and burst into laughter.


    Qin Shaofeng followed Mo Tianlong and was taken to the front of a cave by Mo Tianlong. He saw the words "forbidden area of inner door" written on the top of the cave. Then Mo Tianlong took Mo lengxue into the cave. Qin Shaofeng didn''t hesitate and followed him in.


    However, at the moment when Qin Shaofeng walked into the cave, Qin Shaofeng felt like stepping on the air. His body fell forward and almost fell down. When Qin Shaofeng stabilized his body and raised his head, he was silly, because there was another world in front of him.


    The dark cave disappeared. In front of him were steep peaks, next to each other, occupying an extremely vast area, which made Qin Shaofeng a little confused. However, he had never seen such a thing, completely beyond his imagination. Standing there, looking at everything in front of him, he felt as if he were dreaming.


    "Well, don''t be stunned, this is the Mountain Gate of our Mohist school. You will practice here with me in the future. As long as you can practice to the innate state before you are 20 years old, you can become an inner disciple of our Mohist school. If you can''t do it, I''ll kick you out." Mo Tianlong looked at Qin Shaofeng standing there in a daze, Said to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng immediately woke up after listening to Mo Tianlong''s words. At this time, his huge memory inherited from the carefree devil came out, making Qin Shaofeng understand what he saw. Everything here is natural and real. It is an independent space. To open up such a space, it needs at least a first-class master of refining virtual harmony Tao.


    Such a space is connected with the outside world, which can gather the vitality of the outside world and make the people who practice in it progress faster. However, if you want to maintain such a space, you must have a person who practices the realm of emptiness and harmony. That is to say, there is at least an expert in the realm of emptiness and harmony in Mohism.


    In the inheritance and memory of Qin Shaofeng, although the realm of refining emptiness and combining Taoism can not be compared with figures like the carefree devil, it is an immortal compared with ordinary mortals. It is omnipotent to overturn rivers and seas, move mountains and mountains, fly to heaven and escape from the earth. It seems that the strength of the Mohist school is really strong.


    After receiving the inheritance of Xiaoyao devil, Qin Shaofeng knew that there were countless powerful friars in the world. Ordinary mortals thought that the innate realm was the apex, but in the eyes of these friars, it was just the beginning. Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect to meet such a friar family.


    After a short surprise, Qin Shaofeng calmed down. After listening to Mo Tianlong''s words, he said to Mo Tianlong, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    He has great confidence in himself. Qin Shaofeng believes that he can reach the congenital realm without reaching the age of 20. After all, he has too many advantages. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mo Tianlong laughed and said, "well, if you have confidence, I''m in charge. As long as you can reach the congenital state before you are 20, I''ll marry Xueer to you."


    After listening to Mo Tianlong''s words, Qin Shaofeng nodded silently, while Mo lengxue blushed, but his heart was full of joy. Seeing this, Mo Tianlong was also very satisfied. With a wave of his hand, a real yuan Qi was released from his body, wrapped Mo lengxue and Qin Shaofeng, and then flew to the sky.


    Seeing that Mo Tianlong was able to fly with himself and Mo lengxue, Qin Shaofeng was even more awe inspiring. In his memory, after refining refined Qi for three levels, he was able to fly against Qi, but if he wanted to fly with people, at least he had to reach the realm of refining Qi and transforming God. It seems that Mo Tianlong is an expert in transforming God.


    Mo Tianlong took Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue and flew to a high mountain peak. He soon reached the top of the mountain, then put away the Qi of Zhenyuan, and then said to Mo lengxue and Qin Shaofeng, "well, you can all practice here in the future. This is the true formula of fire control of our Mohist school. Xue''er has already begun to practice, so you can practice it for me quickly."


    Qin Shaofeng took a secret script from Mo Tianlong''s hand. On the cover was the word "true formula to resist fire". After Mo Tianlong taught this to Qin Shaofeng, he left Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue, but went back to his room to practice. Qin Shaofeng looked at the script in his hand, but he was not in a hurry to practice, but asked Mo lengxue about the Mohist school.


    "Xueer, tell me something about your Mohist school? It seems that your Mohist school is not simple." Qin Shaofeng said to Mo lengxue.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mo lengxue immediately became nervous. He thought he had concealed these things, which made Qin Shaofeng unhappy. He quickly said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, don''t be angry. It''s not that I don''t want to tell you. It''s a family secret. I can''t tell you because of family rules."


    "Xueer, you misunderstood. How can I be angry with you? I just want to know your family." Qin Shaofeng said gently to Mo lengxue.


    Mo lengxue was relieved and immediately told the situation of Mohism. This Mohist family is indeed a friar family. Although it lives in the northern ice field, its strength can not be underestimated. It is one of the five friars in the world. The other four are Qingyun immortal gate, Nanling demon clan, Zhongzhou ghost prison and western region demon gate.


    Qingyun immortal gate, Nanling demon clan, Zhongzhou ghost prison and Western demon gate are constantly fighting, and there are often wars, but this is not something ordinary people can know. As for Mohism, it is absolutely neutral, because Mohism is famous for refining weapons. The other four forces want to refine magic weapons from Mohism. Whether it is the right way or the evil way, as long as they can afford the price, Mohism can forge magic weapons for it.


    It is precisely because of this that although the Mohist school is the weakest of the five forces, no one dares to provoke it. After all, if the relationship with the Mohist school is bad, it will directly affect whether their sect can obtain good magic weapons, which is a matter of their own lives.


    After listening to Mo lengxue''s story, Qin Shaofeng was also shocked. Unexpectedly, there are so many monks in the world. Of course, he has inherited all the memories of the Xiaoyao devil. Qin Shaofeng also knows that there is a broader world outside this world. However, if you want to leave this world, you need to wait until Qin Shaofeng reaches the level of refining emptiness and combining Taoism.


    Qin Shaofeng''s goal now is to reach the innate state. Then, four days later, he is 20 years old. When Qin Shaoyang is 16 years old, he returns to Zhenbei palace to revenge Qin Shaoyang''s harm to himself. Therefore, he doesn''t need to think so much now. He just needs to practice at ease.


    Looking at the real formula for controlling fire in his hand, Qin Shaofeng studied it confidently. After understanding the essence of it, Qin Shaofeng smiled, because the most important thing in the real formula for controlling fire is some methods for controlling fire. Mohism is good at refining tools, so it naturally attaches great importance to this aspect.


    The cultivation of the true formula of fire control depends on whether a person has talent in controlling the flame, because the true formula of fire control can enhance a person''s affinity for the flame and absorb energy from the flame to increase his cultivation. However, Qin Shaofeng has the devil of seven emotions and six desires. Naturally, he has great advantages in controlling the flame. In addition, he has cultivated the pure world fire emperor formula, so he has no problem.


    Mo lengxue went to her room to practice, and Qin Shaofeng also returned to his room and began to practice the true formula of fire control. Although he has the more advanced Xuangong of Jingshi fire emperor formula, he can''t help practicing the true formula of fire control. The Qi of the true yuan, which is the true secret of fire control, was stored in a cave. Qin Shaofeng began to practice other mysterious skills again.


    The vitality of heaven and earth in the Mohist sect is very strong. Although Qin Shaofeng can''t absorb the essence of heaven and earth now, cultivating in such an environment still has great benefits, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s progress very fast. Qin Shaofeng feels that he will soon have the ability to impact the innate realm.


    The innate realm is to open up all the acupoints and orifices of the whole body with the Qi of Zhenyuan, so as to achieve the innate realm. However, Qin Shaofeng''s goal is not to open up the three hundred acupoints and orifices of the whole body, but to open up the three thousand acupoints and orifices of the whole body, so it naturally needs a larger Qi of Zhenyuan. In this way, the time for Qin Shaofeng to break through the innate realm is much later.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry. He is only 16 years old and it is still early to be 20. He still has time to accumulate strength, and Qin Shaofeng believes that that day will not be too far away.


    Time passed in a flash. Three months later, Qin Shaofeng, who was practicing, felt the throbbing of the demon seed.

 Chapter 40

    After entering the inner gate of Mohist sect for three months, although the vitality of heaven and earth in this space of heaven and earth can not be absorbed and cultivated by Qin Shaofeng, the three-month hard cultivation has greatly expanded the Qi of true yuan in Qin Shaofeng''s body. At this time, Qin Shaofeng also felt the palpitation of demon species.


    Qin Shaofeng felt the throbbing of the devil seed and pondered for a moment. He felt the Qi of the real yuan in his body. Now he felt that the Qi of the real yuan in his body could impact the innate realm. This process is not difficult to say. We just need to accumulate enough Qi of Zhenyuan and get through the acupoints and orifices around the body.


    Ordinary people can only cultivate one kind of Xuangong, so the progress of accumulating the Qi of Zhenyuan will be very slow. However, Qin Shaofeng is different. He has cultivated a variety of Xuangong at the same time, and each kind of Xuangong is a supreme secret script, and the progress is naturally very fast. Since he had accumulated enough Qi of Zhenyuan, Qin Shaofeng naturally did not delay and was ready to attack the innate realm.


    Under Qin Shaofeng''s control, the evil Qi, the true Qi of fighting heaven and earth and the true Qi of seven emotions and six desires in the heart of the Tao burst out in an instant and impacted on the 3000 acupoints and orifices around the body. Just listen to the sound of puff, and Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices were penetrated in this way.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Shaofeng''s three thousand acupoints and orifices had been opened, and at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s three thousand acupoints and orifices were blooming with a trace of golden light, followed by a surge of heaven and earth vitality towards Qin Shaofeng, which was absorbed into Qin Shaofeng''s body. With the operation of the magic Dharma, the Dharma of seven emotions and six desires and the Dharma of fighting heaven and earth, Into the Qi of Zhenyuan.


    Qin Shaofeng immediately felt that at the moment when the vitality of heaven and earth poured into his body, his physical body became more powerful under the scouring and refining of the vitality of heaven and earth. The Qi of true yuan in his body was increasing rapidly, and his strength was growing. A powerful feeling that had never been felt surged in Qin Shaofeng''s heart.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng reached the innate state, the Magic Seeds in the Dantian shook wildly, constantly devouring the Qi of Zhenyuan to strengthen himself. Qin Shaofeng also did not suppress the growth of the magic seeds. After all, the devil with seven emotions and six desires was also increasing his strength, enough to deal with the magic seeds.


    Just when Qin Shaofeng was immersed in the transformation of his body by the vitality of heaven and earth after reaching the congenital state, a dark cloud was rapidly condensing above the hut where Qin Shaofeng was located, and sent out a strong threat, in which an electric light silver snake was brewing.


    When Mo Tianlong felt this situation, he appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng''s small room for the first time. Looking at Qin Shaofeng sitting in the small room for cultivation, he immediately opened his eyes and said loudly, "Mom, this is congenital? Is this boy still human?"


    After that, he looked up at the dark cloud in the sky, and even he felt that he could not resist. Mo Tianlong looked at the dark cloud and said, "what is this? Is it a natural disaster? There is a natural disaster when breaking through the congenital state? What a sin did this boy make!"


    "Xueer, come on, you can''t stay here." although Mo Tianlong was not sure whether the dark cloud on Qin Shaofeng''s head was a natural disaster, he didn''t dare to stay here. He hurried to the air with Mo lengxue.


    Mo Tianlong hasn''t seen heaven''s calamity, but their ancestors of Mohism have passed the heaven''s calamity. They also know some about the description of the heaven, but he has never heard of heaven''s calamity when they reach the congenital state. Is this really incredible?


    "Grandpa, will brother Shaofeng be all right?" said Mo lengxue, looking anxiously at Qin Shaofeng below.


    Mo Tianlong hasn''t answered Mo lengxue''s words yet. There are many figures around Mo Tianlong. They are basically old men about the same age as Mo Tianlong, and their breath is about the same as that of Mo Tianlong. Unexpectedly, they are all experts in the divine period. All of them look at Qin Shaofeng with surprise.


    "Old eight, what''s the matter?" an old man who looked much older than Mo Tianlong asked Mo Tianlong.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Mo Tianlong immediately became proud and said to the old man, "ha ha, brother, this is my new disciple. How about it? It''s a congenital realm when he''s only 16 years old. No, he''s going through the disaster."


    "What? Tianjie? Aren''t you kidding?" the old man called big brother by Mo Tianlong was shocked and said.


    The 16-year-old congenital is indeed surprising, but it is acceptable, but it is unacceptable to survive the natural disaster in the congenital realm. Not only the old man who asked didn''t believe it, but also other old people didn''t believe it, but when they saw the huge black cloud on Qin Shaofeng''s head, they were silent.


    "Yes, that''s the natural disaster. Don''t get close to it to avoid being affected. When the boy gets through the natural disaster, bring him to me." at this time, an ethereal voice that doesn''t know where to come from appeared in everyone''s ears.


    After hearing this ethereal voice, Mo Tianlong and others were shocked. They all stood respectfully in the air and said to the void, "yes, my ancestors."


    However, with the proof of the old ancestor, the people present were even more unbelievable. Looking at Qin Shaofeng under the dark cloud, the old man said to Mo Tianlong, "I said, old eight, where did you get the evil spirit? You hid it with my brother. It seems that you want to give us a black hand when comparing families."


    "Hum, so what? Maybe you''ll stop me?" Mo Tianlong said after listening to the old man''s words, his eyes were still looking at Qin Shaofeng below, and he was very worried. It was a natural disaster. What if Qin Shaofeng didn''t cross over.


    Qin Shaofeng felt the situation above his head through the devil of seven emotions and six desires at this time. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he ignored it. He was still practicing hard and absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth to harden his flesh. No matter what happens, strengthening yourself is the most important.


    With a loud bang, a thunder came down from the dark cloud and directly fell towards Qin Shaofeng. Without preparation, Qin Shaofeng split on Qin Shaofeng. This thunder is not thick, only the thickness of his little thumb, but the energy contained in it is extremely huge.


    At the moment of robbing thunder on his body, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt that his body seemed to be torn. Boundless pain hit him. Even if there were seven emotions and six desires, it didn''t work. With the severe pain, Qin Shaofeng''s body also opened one wound after another, and the blood continued to flow down.


    The energy of robbing thunder enters Qin Shaofeng''s body and directly destroys Qin Shaofeng''s flesh. It goes straight to Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian and aims at the demon seed! This is also the real purpose of the disaster. The devil species can''t be seen between heaven and earth. Naturally, heaven and earth won''t watch the devil species grow, so it reduces the disaster.


    Feeling the threat, the evil seed erupted fiercely, and a stream of black gas was emitted from the evil seed. In an instant, Qin Shaofeng''s body erupted a powerful power, fierce, violent and unwilling emotion. Qin Shaofeng''s eyes became blood red in an instant.


    Under the influence of the devil seed, Qin Shaofeng also gushed out unwilling emotions. He hasn''t taken revenge and fulfilled the last wish of the carefree devil. He can''t die, can''t die! In this mood, Qin Shaofeng finally broke out the most cruel side in his heart and put the great law of war into full operation.


    "Heaven and earth, I will never die!" Qin Shaofeng roared, and the golden light bloomed all over his body. Then the heaven and earth Dharma worked wildly and began to refine the energy of robbing thunder and quench his flesh. At the same time, it runs the devil of seven emotions and six desires to devour the boundless pain produced in this process.


    The battle of heaven and earth Dharma can absorb the power of heaven and earth to harden and refine the flesh, but it also has certain limitations. Now Qin Shaofeng''s strength is not enough to absorb the energy of robbing thunder, but Qin Shaofeng can only work hard to survive. With the operation of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, the energy of robbing thunder was controlled and no longer attacked the magic seed, but it was still running around in Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    Qin Shaofeng''s blood mist bloomed from his body, which was naturally caused by the energy of robbing thunder. If ordinary people had been tortured to death by the boundless pain, but Qin Shaofeng could still insist because of the existence of the devil of seven emotions and six desires. Gradually, Qin Shaofeng finally completely controlled the robbing thunder.


    Although there was no blood spray, Qin Shaofeng had already become a blood man at this time. There was blood stain all over his body and gradually condensed. Seeing this situation, Mo Tianlong and others were extremely nervous. A genius who reached the congenital state at the age of 16 naturally did not want to have any accidents.


    Only a robbery thunder fell, and then the dark clouds dispersed. The world returned to calm again. Just watching Qin Shaofeng wrapped in blood, no one relaxed. They were all nervous. They are ready to treat Qin Shaofeng in case of an accident. They can''t intervene when the robbery is in. Otherwise, the robbery will double. But now that the robbery is gone, they can do it.


    However, at this time, an incredible scene appeared.

 Chapter 41

    Qin Shaofeng was wrapped in the clotted blood. Mo Tianlong, Mo lengxue and others were very worried and watched Qin Shaofeng''s movements nervously. However, at this time, cracks appeared on the clotted blood and turned into pieces and fell down.


    In the incredible eyes of the people, Qin Shaofeng appeared in front of them. At this time, Qin Shaofeng seemed to be thinner, but his skin was as bright as jade and looked more delicate and smooth. Everyone felt that Qin Shaofeng''s body contained powerful power.


    Mo lengxue, who followed behind the crowd, saw Qin Shaofeng naked. His face immediately turned red. He turned around and was embarrassed to look again. At this time, Qin Shaofeng also opened his eyes. This time, it can be said that it was dangerous and dangerous. If he hadn''t been cruel and desperate in the end, Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t have passed.


    However, refining the energy of robbing thunder also made Qin Shaofeng obtain great benefits. At least, the great method of fighting heaven and earth has made great progress. His body is stronger and his strength is much stronger. And finally reached the innate state, then the Tao heart planted the magic Dharma, and all kinds of magical powers of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma can be exerted.


    "How''s your boy? Are you all right?" Mo Tianlong asked nervously, looking at Qin Shaofeng. This is his hope in the ethnic comparison in the future. Naturally, he is very concerned.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally knew his current situation. After listening to Mo Tianlong''s words, he nodded. Although he was watched by so many people, Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. He said to Mo Tianlong, "don''t worry, master, I''m all right, and I''ve reached the congenital state."


    "Haha, OK, OK, I''ll tell you, how can my chosen disciple be wrong." Mo Tianlong laughed after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, while others saw Mo Tianlong''s proud appearance. Although they wanted to smoke him, they were also very jealous. If they could have a disciple like Qin Shaofeng, they would be so.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t care when he looked at Mo Tianlong laughing there. However, when he just wanted to get up, he found that he didn''t have any clothes. This immediately made Qin Shaofeng blush. It turned out that he was naked and watched by these old guys for so long!


    With a flash of his body, Qin Shaofeng ran to the next room and found a dress to wear. When those old guys saw Qin Shaofeng like this, they laughed and left. Qin Shaofeng didn''t appear until those old guys left for a long time. Looking at Mo Tianlong, he was still gnashing his teeth.


    "Ha ha, well, they''re all men. It''s no big deal. Let''s go. The old ancestors want to see you. You can give me a good grasp. If the old ancestors like you, it''s good for you." Mo Tianlong smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng when he saw Qin Shaofeng''s depressed appearance after he came out.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect the old ancestor of the Mohist school to meet him. You should know that the old ancestor of the Mohist school is an expert in the realm of harmony. For a moment, Qin Shaofeng was a little nervous. He had too many secrets. If the old ancestor of the Mohist School found out, it would be terrible.


    But at this time, he can''t go. He can''t fly against his Qi now. He can only let Mo Tianlong fly towards the deepest part of the world. Soon he came to the last mountain. Mo Tianlong stood respectfully, and then said in a loud voice, "grandson Tianlong paid a visit to his ancestors."


    "Well, here we are. Just leave the boy and go back." the same ethereal voice came from the only small room on the small mountain. After Mo Tianlong listened to it and saluted respectfully, he took a look at Qin Shaofeng and left on his own.


    Qin Shaofeng also knew the rules. He stepped forward, saluted the small room and said, "disciple Qin Shaofeng paid homage to Shizu."


    "Don''t be polite, come in." the ethereal voice said to Qin Shaofeng.


    After listening to this sentence, Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate. He just walked into the small room. After entering it, Qin Shaofeng was shocked. He thought it was a small room. Unexpectedly, there was another cave and it was very broad, which surprised Qin Shaofeng.


    The space is extremely vast, surrounded by stone walls. On this side of the stone wall, there is a flying sword and many other magic tools with different styles, emitting Yingying light and huge energy. Because Qin Shaofeng has the devil of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng''s sense is extremely sharp and knows that every magic tool here has great power.


    In the middle of this space is a huge tripod stove of three nationalities. Next to the tripod stove sits a young man who looks only in his twenties. He is constantly making various fingerprints, as if he is refining something. Seeing this young man, Qin Shaofeng felt a chill in his heart and thought that this was the old ancestor of Mohism?


    While Qin Shaofeng was thinking about this, he suddenly felt a huge spiritual power enveloping him and exploring on himself. However, Qin Shaofeng did not resist, tried his best to hide the breath of the devil seed and the devil head of seven emotions and six desires, and released the breath of the true formula of fire control as much as possible.


    After Qin Shaofeng reached the innate state, both the devil seed and the devil head of seven emotions and six desires have grown greatly, and their ability to hide breath has also been enhanced. Although the ancestor of Mohism is an expert in the realm of harmony, Qin Shaofeng is confident that he can not be discovered by the ancestor of Mohism.


    Sure enough, after exploring Qin Shaofeng''s body, the ancestor of the Mohist school only noticed the breath of the true formula for resisting fire, but did not find the existence of the devil seed and the devil head of seven emotions and six desires. Then he put away his spiritual power and said to Qin Shaofeng, "You have a good talent. Come and sit down. You can practice here in the future. As for your marriage with Xueer, I agree. When Xueer''s practice reaches the innate state, you can marry her."


    "Thank you, master Zu Chengquan." Qin Shaofeng was delighted to hear what the Mohist ancestors said, and quickly saluted and thanked him.


    When talking to Qin Shaofeng, the ancestors of the Mohist school didn''t stop playing tricks, and then asked Qin Shaofeng, "where are you from? But the people of the snow covered imperial dynasty?"


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s talent was so good that he attached great importance to his disciples who reached the congenital state at the age of 16, the ancestors of the Mohist school were still very cautious and began to ask about Qin Shaofeng''s origin. However, Qin Shaofeng did not hide it and directly said that he was the descendant of the Qin family of the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty.


    "Qin family? You are innocent. Well, go there to practice." the ancestor of Mohism said after listening to Qin Shaofeng. Although the Qin family had great power in the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty, it was nothing in the eyes of the friar family.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the Mohist ancestors and went to one side to practice. Although the Mohist ancestors were around, the Taoist heart planted the magic Dharma. The mystery of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma allowed Qin Shaofeng to rest assured and practice boldly, because both the magic seed and the seven emotions and six desires are "demons" It''s a sign, but there won''t be any magic Qi during cultivation. On the contrary, the real yuan Qi is very pure.


    Reaching the innate state, that is, entering the first level of refining refined Qi, the growth of power is earth shaking. At this time, Qin Shaofeng feels that the galloping Qi of Zhenyuan in his body is equivalent to the power of hundreds of fierce horses. Moreover, his body is more powerful, and the Qi of Zhenyuan that can be stored is also much larger.


    As several kinds of Xuangong began to work, the acupoints and orifices around the body communicated with heaven and earth. The vitality of heaven and earth was absorbed by Qin Shaofeng and transformed into the Qi of real yuan. At the beginning, there was no abnormality, but with the passage of time, there were abnormalities.


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng opened all three thousand acupoints and orifices in his body at once. As a result, when Qin Shaofeng practiced, he absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth more than ten times that of ordinary people. At first, Qin Shaofeng didn''t grasp the law of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. Later, he became familiar with it. With the control of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, each acupoint and orifices absorbed heaven like a vortex Earth vitality.


    In this way, it interferes with the refining of magic tools by the ancestors of the Mohist school. While playing the formula with both hands, the ancestors of the Mohist School looked at Qin Shaofeng practicing nearby and slowly opened their eyes. Originally, because Qin Shaofeng reached the congenital state, he wanted to explore what was going on with Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t expect to cause such trouble.


    "Stop, you boy, stop. If you don''t stop, my magic tools will be useless." the ancestor of the Mohist School shouted to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng was enjoying the increasing pleasure of Zhenyuan Qi. When he suddenly heard the words of the Mohist ancestors, he naturally stopped, looked at the Mohist ancestors, looked unhappy, and then said to the Mohist ancestors, "Shizu, what''s the matter? Didn''t you let me practice here? I''ve just practiced, how did you stop me?"


    "You bastard, if you continue to practice like this, all my refined magic tools will be destroyed." the ancestor of the Mohist School said with a beard and stare at Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng was able to cultivate to the innate realm at the age of 16. This is definitely a genius, and suffered a natural disaster in the innate realm, which is absolutely unique. Therefore, the ancestors of the Mohist school also attached great importance to Qin Shaofeng. After all, such a genius, well cultivated, will also become the pillar of the Mohist school.


    But when Qin Shaofeng was practicing, the change was too strong. Even the master of the Taoist realm, the ancestor of the Mohist school, couldn''t stand it.

 Chapter 42

    In fact, Qin Shaofeng''s ability to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth at this time is nothing. If he is an expert at the level of Mohist ancestors, he can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth in the whole space with only one breath. However, when Qin Shaofeng was practicing, he caused great interference to the vitality of heaven and earth. In this way, it will affect the refining of magic tools by the ancestors of Mohism.


    Qin Shaofeng is enjoying the pleasure of rapidly increasing strength in his body. It''s natural that he is upset when he is interrupted by the Mohist ancestors. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s unhappy appearance, the Mohist ancestors are not angry. They just throw out a secret script, throw it at Qin Shaofeng, and then say to Qin Shaofeng, "this is the secret script of this sect. Go outside and memorize it for me before you come in."


    Hearing that it was a weapon refining script, Qin Shaofeng brightened his eyes, quickly picked it up, and then turned around and walked out. After arriving at the mountain outside, Qin Shaofeng immediately sat down and studied it carefully. Although there are many secret techniques for refining utensils in the inheritance of Qin Shaofeng, those are not available to Qin Shaofeng today.


    Now the only weapon Qin Shaofeng has in his hand is the broken star magic gun, and Qin Shaofeng''s learning experience is also to refine the broken star magic gun and make the broken star magic gun more and more powerful. Qin Shaofeng has an unforgettable ability, and after practicing the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, his mind is more and more intelligent. A thick weapon refining script was quickly written down by Qin Shaofeng.


    Reaching out from behind, he took out the broken star magic gun, looked at the broken star magic gun in his hand and gently stroked it. Qin Shaofeng passed it to the broken star magic gun with his spiritual power, "are you a spirit weapon?"


    After Qin Shaofeng passed this sentence with his spiritual power, the broken star magic gun trembled in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, as if it was responding to Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng''s face show a smile, which is also the secret of the broken star magic gun discovered by Qin Shaofeng and the reason why he can use the broken star magic gun.


    In this world, the weapons in the hands of monks are divided into three levels: magic tools, magic weapons and spirit tools, and are divided into upper, middle and lower grades. Magic tools and treasures are naturally divided according to their power, and the standard of spirit tools is that they need the existence of spirit tools and can attack independently.


    After Qin Shaofeng got the broken star gun, because the devil''s perception of seven emotions and six desires is very strong, he found that there is a weak consciousness in the broken star gun. Only through communication can he use the broken star gun. Now Qin Shaofeng learns the secret script of refining utensils in order to better use the broken star magic gun in the future.


    He took away the broken star magic gun and Qin Shaofeng continued his cultivation. Now he is only refining the first level of refined Qi. The real yuan Qi in his body is not enough for Qin Shaofeng to refine the broken star magic gun. He still needs to continue his cultivation. At least he needs to cultivate to the third level of refined Qi and release the real yuan Qi.


    The realm of refining Qi is a process of constantly accumulating the Qi of the true yuan. When the general cultivation skill reaches the Ninth level of Qi, you can have the power of 10000 horses, but if you have a mysterious skill, you can naturally break through the power of 10000 horses.


    Qin Shaofeng cultivates the magic Dharma, the Dharma of seven emotions and six desires, the Dharma of fighting heaven and earth and several other mysterious skills. Which one is not the top-level cultivation of mysterious skills, so Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation naturally has a rapid growth in power and the Qi of Zhenyuan is growing rapidly.


    On the mountain where the ancestors of Mohism lived, the vitality of heaven and earth was very strong. Qin Shaofeng also learned a lesson. When practicing again, he used the warlord of seven emotions and six desires to control carefully and try not to make too much noise. However, the ability of the three thousand acupoints to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth is still too terrible, which makes the vitality of heaven and earth flow towards Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    The master of Mohism, who has refined a batch of magic tools, came out and saw Qin Shaofeng practicing. He was also very satisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s talent and hard practice. However, when he looked at Qin Shaofeng''s practice, he smoked in the corners of his eyes and coughed gently.


    "Shizu." Qin Shaofeng stopped practicing after hearing the cough of the Mohist ancestors, opened his eyes, got up and saluted the Mohist ancestors.


    The ancestor of Mohism waved to Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Feng ER, I want to refine a dragon subduing flag recently. I need dragon essence blood. Go and find it for me."


    "Shizu, disciple''s strength is not Jiaolong''s opponent? Didn''t you let me die?" Qin Shaofeng naturally knows Jiaolong''s strength. Even the lowest Jiaolong can''t deal with it now. His strength is not enough for other Jiaolong.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestor of the Mohist School twitched at the corners of his mouth and thought to himself, "do you think I want you to go? But if you stay here, my descendants of the Mohist school can''t practice." of course, the ancestor of the Mohist school won''t say these words to Qin Shaofeng, with a smile on his face. The ancestor of the Mohist School said to Qin Shaofeng, "Of course, I didn''t let you go by yourself. I asked Tianlong to take you. In fact, I just let you see it. You don''t need to do it."


    In this world, besides the human race, there are other races, just like the three northern states guarded by the king of Zhenbei. Among them, the feather people live in ningzhou and the mackerel people live in Donghai. After contacting the world of monks, Qin Shaofeng knows that there are other demon races in this world, so Qin Shaofeng still wants to see them ¡£


    Qin Shaofeng hesitated after listening to the words of the Mohist ancestors. Although he agreed in his heart, how can Qin Shaofeng not understand the intention of the Mohist ancestors? So he said to the Mohist ancestor, "Shizu, I really want to go, but now I''m just getting angry and can''t fly. It''s also a burden for master Tianlong."


    When he said this, Qin Shaofeng already extended his hand to the ancestor of the Mohist school. That means obviously. Let him go. It''s good. According to Qin Shaofeng''s previous character, naturally he would not do so, but under the influence of magic seed, Qin Shaofeng''s character has changed accordingly.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s hand, the Mohist ancestor was stunned and laughed, "interesting, interesting, your boy is so interesting. My grandfather has never met you so interesting. You''re the first one to ask for benefits from my grandfather. Whatever, it''s appropriate for you, boy. Take it."


    As soon as the Mohist ancestor turned his hand, he took out a magic weapon to Qin Shaofeng. It was a magic weapon like a shuttle. Qin Shaofeng quickly picked it up, looked around and directly put it in his arms. He was afraid that the Mohist ancestor would repent. He looked at the Mohist ancestor for a while.


    "This treading shuttle is a top-grade magic weapon. When using it, you only need to input the Qi of Zhenyuan." the ancestor of the Mohist family looked at Qin Shaofeng, shook his head and said to Qin Shaofeng. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng again, "I''ve informed Tianlong. You''ll go with him later."


    Qin Shaofeng was stunned when he heard that the Taikong shuttle was a top-grade magic weapon. However, he didn''t expect that the Mohist ancestor would give him such a good thing. You know, in this world, only the core elders of the sect can have a top-grade magic weapon. It''s also very good for the sect leader to have a magic weapon. As for spiritual weapons, there are very few, There are only a few.


    The master of Mohism is a top-grade magic weapon. Although the master of Mohism is a craftsman, it can prove that the master of Mohism valued Qin Shaofeng. This moved Qin Shaofeng for a while. He nodded to the ancestors of Mohism, but he didn''t say anything, but the friendship was recorded in Qin Shaofeng''s heart.


    The ancestor of Mohism turned and walked back to his cave. Qin Shaofeng took out the air shuttle again and input the Qi of Zhenyuan into it. The air shuttle, which was originally only the size of a palm, was directly half a meter in size and suspended in the air. With a flash of Qin Shaofeng''s body, he jumped on the air shuttle


    The key to the use of the treading shuttle is a control. As long as the control is good, it is naturally powerful. Qin Shaofeng, who has the devil of seven emotions and six desires, naturally has great advantages in this regard. Standing on the treading shuttle, Qin Shaofeng thought about it. Suddenly, the treading shuttle under his feet flew out quickly with Qin Shaofeng, The speed was much faster than when Mo Tianlong took him to fly.


    "Is this the treading shuttle? Mother, is there any reason? I begged my grandfather many times, but I didn''t ask, but I was brought by your boy." just when Qin Shaofeng practiced using the treading shuttle, Mo Tianlong rushed over and saw the treading shuttle under Qin Shaofeng''s feet, he immediately roared with depression.


    Looking at Mo Tianlong''s depressed appearance, Qin Shaofeng realized the power of stepping on the shuttle, but he smiled and didn''t say anything to stimulate Mo Tianlong. While Mo Tianlong looked at Qin Shaofeng, his eyes were green. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t been his disciple, he would have robbed Qin Shaofeng.


    "Damn it, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad luck to take your boy as an apprentice. Don''t say it. Let''s go quickly. There''s a millennium snow Python in the North Sea to turn the dragon. This time, he caught up." Mo Tianlong stopped looking at the treading shuttle at Qin Shaofeng''s feet and told Qin Shaofeng the purpose of his trip.


    Jiaolong is a treasure and can refine many things. A Jiaolong who has just turned Jiaolong is naturally the weakest. At that time, it was the best time to hunt and kill, and it was an important event that must not be missed.

 Chapter 43

    The snow covered imperial dynasty is located in the middle of Northern Xinjiang, while the place where Qin Shaofeng and Mo Tianlong are going is in the North Sea, which is very far away. Even the Royal flight takes about a month. However, there was still plenty of time before the snow Python turned into a dragon, so Mo Tianlong didn''t hurry.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng was even less anxious. After mastering the use method of the treading shuttle skillfully, Qin Shaofeng began to concentrate on cultivation. Qin Shaofeng knew that the Mohist school was not the only one who got the news about the snow Python turning into a dragon. At that time, it was definitely a battle between dragons and tigers. The most important thing at this time was to enhance his strength.


    Because there are no meridians in the body, all Xuangong are simulated in the acupoints and orifices of the whole body under the control of the devil of seven emotions and six desires. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can practice anytime and anywhere, and does not need to stick to any posture. Standing on the treading shuttle, Qin Shaofeng turned all kinds of Xuangong he practiced, constantly increasing the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body.


    It is also because there are no meridians, so the Qi of Zhenyuan produced by Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation is stored in the body. As long as the flesh becomes stronger and stronger, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh can store more Qi of Zhenyuan. Under the refining of the law of fighting heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng''s physical body is naturally enhanced all the time.


    Although Mo Tianlong was very jealous that Qin Shaofeng got the shuttle, Qin Shaofeng was his disciple after all. The fat water didn''t flow into the fields of outsiders. Mo Tianlong was depressed for a while and was relieved. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s hard cultivation, he is also very satisfied. Although Qin Shaofeng attaches great importance to his qualification, if he is not good enough in cultivation, he will not have any great achievements in the future.


    Of course, Mo Tianlong was also shocked by the vision of Qin Shaofeng during his cultivation. Although Qin Shaofeng''s speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth is still poor compared with himself, Qin Shaofeng is absolutely invincible compared with people in the same level. Even Mo Tianlong is jealous of the speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    However, seeing Qin Shaofeng practicing on the treading shuttle like this, Mo Tianlong was still a little worried, so he asked Qin Shaofeng, "Feng ER, you practice so hard. You are naturally very happy to be a teacher, but is there no problem with your practice? Don''t be accidentally possessed."


    "Possessed by fire? I hope, but it''s a pity that there are demons with seven emotions and six desires. It''s impossible for me to be possessed by fire." Qin Shaofeng thought in his heart after listening to Mo Tianlong''s words. Of course, he couldn''t say these words to Mo Tianlong, and then said to Mo Tianlong, "don''t worry, master, I''m fine."


    When Qin Shaofeng said this, Mo Tianlong didn''t bother much. Although he didn''t contact Qin Shaofeng for a long time, Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied with Mo Tianlong in all aspects. He knew that Qin Shaofeng would not make any rash progress in cultivation.


    "That''s good. Practice hard. It''s not so peaceful to go to the North Sea this time. The snow Python who is going to melt the dragon is not easy to deal with, but people from other sects should pay more attention to. However, your Shizu gave you the Taikong shuttle. In case of danger, you try your best to urge the Taikong shuttle to escape, and Xiangxin can also protect your life." Mo Tianlong again told Qin Shaofeng.


    After hearing this, Qin Shaofeng knew that it was the same as he guessed. It must be not easy to go to the North Sea this time. Of course, as Mo Tianlong said, the Taikong shuttle is a top-grade magic weapon. With the Taikong shuttle, Qin Shaofeng still has no problem saving his life. In addition, Qin Shaofeng has other means to save his life.


    It was cold and windy all the way north. Qin Shaofeng practiced hard all the way without any slack. Coupled with the mystery of various Xuangong, he even reached the third level of refining refined Qi in a short period of one month. Such a progress rate is appalling. Even Mo Tianlong who witnessed all this with his own eyes can''t believe it is true.


    Not only did the Qi of Zhenyuan rise to the third level of qi transformation, but Qin Shaofeng''s physical body was strengthened a lot. There were twelve kinds of fighting laws, each of which was divided into nine grades. Now Qin Shaofeng is only the most basic level of the first and ninth grades. However, Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength at this time is much stronger than that of ordinary monks.


    A month passed in the twinkling of an eye. Qin Shaofeng and Mo Tianlong came to the edge of the North Sea and looked at the boundless sea in front of them. Although the cold wind was biting, it still made people passionate and blood boiling. However, this time is not the time to enjoy such magnificent scenery, because Qin Shaofeng vaguely felt a strong breath lurking around just when he arrived here.


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation is not good at present, Qin Shaofeng is very keen to explore the breath because of the existence of the devil of seven emotions and six desires. Therefore, the first time he came here, he found the hidden strong around him. However, Qin Shaofeng was silent and still stood quietly behind Mo Tianlong.


    "Ha ha, you Taoist friends are polite. I''m xiamo Tianlong, a son of the Mohist school. Today, I come here to find the Dragon essence according to the law of my ancestors of the Mohist school. My Mohist school doesn''t compete with you. I just need you to leave a place of dragon essence to my Mohist school after subduing the Jiaolong. My Mohist school must be very grateful." Mo Tianlong said with a loud laugh.


    When he came here, he felt the hidden breath around him. Although he was not afraid, it would be very troublesome if he started. The ancestors of the Mohist school only ordered to find a drop of dragon essence blood, so there was no need to compete with others. The identity of the Mohist school was detached. In the process of refining weapons, all other schools depended on the Mohist school, Naturally, no one will be embarrassed by Mohism for a drop of Jiaolong blood essence.


    "Ha ha, it''s Tianlong''s brother. I haven''t seen him for a long time." when Mo Tianlong said this, someone immediately responded. Then a middle-aged man in white appeared in front of Mo Tianlong and Qin Shaofeng.


    Mo Tianlong smiled when he saw the visitor, then saluted with a fist and said, "it''s Taoist priest Qingmu. It''s been twenty years since I left last time. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Feng''er, come and meet Taoist priest Qingyun Xianmen."


    When Taoist priest Qingmu appeared, Qin Shaofeng already felt the strength of Taoist priest Qingmu, which was much stronger than the breath of Mo Tianlong. Therefore, after listening to Mo Tianlong''s words, Qin Shaofeng stepped forward, saluted Taoist priest Qingmu and said, "I''ve seen you, elder Qingmu."


    Taoist priest Qingmu came to meet Mo Tianlong and Qin Shaofeng. He first saluted Mo Tianlong and then looked at Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng was only the third level of refining refined Qi, Qin Shaofeng was too young. He was only 16 years old now, so Taoist priest Qingmu was very surprised when he saw Qin Shaofeng.


    "Brother Tianlong, this child is good. How old is he this year? This cultivation is quite good." Taoist Qingmu looked at Qin Shaofeng and asked Zhimo Tianlong.


    Of course, Mo Tianlong was very happy to hear someone praising his disciples, but before Mo Tianlong answered, a rough and loud voice sounded, "of course, the face of the Mohist school should be given. My blood refining sect is willing to give a drop of Jiaolong essence blood to the Mohist school."


    With the sound, a tall figure appeared in front of Mo Tianlong and Qin Shaofeng. The big man looked more than 30 years old. He was tall and strong. He walked like a tiger. He looked more powerful than Taoist priest Aoki''s elegant appearance, and his breath was no less than Taoist priest Aoki''s, but he was a little ugly, Not to mention the beard on his face, the whole face is blood red.


    "Feng ER, this is the elder of the Blood Sword of the blood refining sect." Mo Tianlong didn''t continue to talk to Taoist priest Qingmu when he saw the blood sword, but introduced it to Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng immediately saluted forward.


    The tall blood sword walked in front of Qin Shaofeng in a few steps, took a casual look at Qin Shaofeng, didn''t care much, then looked at Mo Tianlong again, and then said to Mo Tianlong, "brother Tianlong, you just said that our blood refining sect promised, as long as you give me more good magic tools."


    The Blood Sword looked like the Dragon belonged to their blood refining sect, but it made Taoist Qingmu''s face gloomy. Taoist priest Qingmu is a disciple of Qingyun immortal sect. Qingyun immortal sect has a long history and always claims to be authentic. He naturally scoffs at the evil sect such as Xuelian sect.


    It''s just that Xuelian sect is the first demon sect in the western regions. It has been inherited for a long time, and its strength is no worse than that of Qingyun immortal sect, so it''s naturally tit for tat, and the disciples of the sect are constantly fighting. It''s inevitable to have a fight when I meet here today.


    "Little sword, the dragon is not your family. How can you decide?" just after the Blood Sword finished speaking, a very charming voice came, and then a woman wearing white gauze and covered appeared in front of the people. With a silver bell like laughter, she came to Qin Shaofeng and them.


    Seeing the appearance of this woman, Mo Tianlong suddenly became strange, while Taoist Aoki and Blood Sword both turned gloomy. When the woman came to the public, she smiled and said to Mo Tianlong, "Xiao longlong, why don''t you introduce your disciple to your sister?"


    However, before Mo Tianlong answered, a black gas suddenly gushed out of thin air. When the black gas was blown by the cold wind, there was another person wearing a black cloak who shrouded his whole body in the field.

 Chapter 44

    In addition to Mohism, there are four major monk forces, namely Qingyun immortal sect, Western demon sect, Nanling demon clan and Zhongzhou ghost prison. Among them, Qingyun immortal sect is only a sect, but its strength is enough to compete with several other major forces, while the other three forces are composed of many sects.


    However, each force has a strong leader. For example, the leader of the Western demon sect is the blood refining sect, the leader of the Nanling demon clan is the six desires sect, and the strongest sect of Zhongzhou ghost prison is the soul loving sect. Now, through the matter of snow Python turning into a dragon, the people of the five friars are all gathered together.


    The person who finally appeared was shrouded in a black cloak, and his whole body was full of ghost gas, which was colder than the cold wind in Northern Xinjiang. However, after he appeared, he didn''t say anything, but stood there quietly, which seemed to indicate something, and this person was naturally a person of soul addicts in ghost prison.


    Mo Tianlong watched the two men appear. First, he blushed awkwardly because of the woman''s words. Then he recovered and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Feng ER, this is elder Hu Miaomiao, the hall leader of Nanling six desires sect and desire hall. This is the soul killing elder of soul loving sect. Come and meet me."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Mo Tianlong''s words. Naturally, he came forward and saluted respectfully. The soul killing shrouded in black robes didn''t mean anything. After seeing Qin Shaofeng, Hu Miaomiao smiled charmingly and said to Qin Shaofeng, "what a handsome little brother. I don''t know if you have a good friend? Do you want your sister to teach you?"


    Hu Miaomiao''s voice is charming to the bone. Even Mo Tianlong''s people blush when they listen to it. This is the soul seducing magic sound of the six desires sect of Nanling demon family, which specially attracts the opponent''s feelings and desires, and makes the opponent fall into feelings and desires. Hu Miaomiao is the leader of the six desires sect''s feelings and desires hall. His cultivation in this aspect is naturally extremely profound.


    However, what is unexpected is that Qin Shaofeng seems to have no feeling at all in the face of Hu Miaomiao''s enchanting sound. After saluting, he retreats, which makes Hu Miaomiao''s eyes flash. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, she shows a look of surprise. You know, she has dealt with many people with this enchanting sound. No one can completely resist, even Mo Tianlong, Taoist priest Qingmu, people like blood sword have suffered losses in her hands, but Qin Shaofeng blocked it.


    Of course, Hu Miaomiao doesn''t know that Qin Shaofeng has the devil of seven emotions and six desires. Her enchanting magic sound has no effect on the devil of seven emotions and six desires. On the contrary, it will become a tonic for the devil of seven emotions and six desires. However, if Hu Miaomiao''s cultivation was more profound, it would still have a little impact on Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng have no influence under Hu Miaomiao''s enchanting magic sound, not only Hu Miaomiao is surprised, but even Mo Tianlong, Taoist priest Qingmu, Blood Sword and the soul killing are surprised. They all look at Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng is aware that he should not show such an influence.


    After all, it was not what he wanted to attract the attention of these strong men, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t think much about it. Due to the influence of magic seed, Qin Shaofeng''s character is very free and easy now. Since it is already so, he doesn''t hide or hide it anymore. Of course, Qin Shaofeng will not be a fool to explain why he will not be affected by Hu Miaomiao''s enchanting magic sound.


    Although Mo Tianlong also wanted to know how Qin Shaofeng could resist Hu Miaomiao''s enchanting sound, he also knew that he could not expose too much at this time, so he laughed and said to the people, "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the snow Python turned into a dragon, but it attracted so many people. I declare in advance that the Mohist school won''t compete. In the end, I only need a drop of refined dragon blood essence. You compete, you compete."


    After that, he pulled Qin Shaofeng back to one side, leaving only Taoist priest Qingmu, blood sword, Hu Miaomiao and miehun standing there. When the four people looked at each other, they all snorted coldly. Taoist priest Qingmu shook the dust in his hand and said in a loud voice, "my ancestor of Qingyun immortal sect lacks a mount. The Dragon turned into a snow Python is just right."


    After hearing Taoist Aoki''s words, the Blood Sword snorted coldly, and then said, "our blood refining ancestor of the blood refining sect also just lacks a mount. The snow python that turns the dragon is also just right, so we want the snow python that turns the dragon."


    "Hey hey, our soul devouring ancestor of the soul devouring sect doesn''t lack any mounts, but his old man''s soul summoning flag lacks an instrument spirit. If the snow Python turns into a dragon successfully, it''s just right." miehun smiled darkly after listening to Taoist Qingmu and the blood sword, and his tone was full of bloodthirsty and cruel.


    At this time, Hu Miaomiao shouted, "this snow Python is the son of my demon family. I Nanling demon king said that if anyone dares to be unfavorable to this snow python, it is against the whole demon family and will not die."


    However, in the face of Hu Miaomiao''s threat, the other three just snorted with disdain, but did not make any response. Seeing such a situation, Hu Miaomiao immediately showed his anger and clenched his fists, but he finally held back and did not break out. After all, his fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Now is not the time to start.


    When the four faced off, a dark cloud suddenly appeared on the sea in the distance. With the emergence of the dark cloud, a roar came from the bottom of the sea, followed by a huge column of water rising into the sky, setting off huge waves tens of meters high.


    As the huge wave slowly fell, a huge snow Python appeared on the sea. It was a snow python with a full length of 500 or 600 meters. The thickest part of its body was more than 10 meters. The huge Python head was like a big house. Staring at a pair of huge and cold eyes and scanning around, it was natural to see Mo Tianlong and others, But in the eyes of the snow python, the eyes of Mo Tianlong and others are full of disdain.


    The snow Python''s own strength has reached the peak level of refining Qi and transforming God. He has practiced for thousands of years in Northern Xinjiang and has a great reputation in the whole cultivation world. However, the snow Python has not joined any force and is a real casual cultivation, which has caused his current dilemma.


    After thousands of years of cultivation, it was not easy to usher in the incarnation disaster. As long as you can spend the past, you can incarnate a dragon. From then on, the fish leaped to the dragon''s gate and ascended to the sky step by step. However, this incarnation disaster is not so easy. Moreover, there are so many people peeping at it now, which makes the snow Python very anxious.


    At ordinary times, it is natural that Mo Tianlong and his several people are not in the eyes of the snow python. However, once the snow Python has passed the shape transformation disaster, it will be the most vulnerable time for the snow Python at that time, not to mention Mo Tianlong and Taoist priest Qingmu. Even Qin Shaofeng can kill him.


    Snow Python looked at the dark clouds in the sky, but his cold eyes were full of worry and fear, but this time was not the time for him to shrink back, because he had to spend the shape of the natural disaster. As for the later crisis, let fate do it. He can''t control so much now. Can he give up the Millennium wait like this.


    "Roar!" the snow Python roared, and then his huge body rolled up, looked at the dark clouds that had gathered in the air that day, and was ready to welcome the arrival of the transformed disaster.


    This transformed Tianjie can not only turn the snow Python into a dragon, but also turn the snow Python into a human. Therefore, this transformed Tianjie is so important to the snow python. Even if you know someone is watching, you don''t hesitate to prepare for the robbery. Seeing that the snow Python was about to cross the robbery, everyone present was nervous.


    Of course, what they are nervous about is not whether the snow Python can survive the disaster, because even if the snow Python can survive, the body of the snow Python is still a good tool refining material. Blood Sword, Taoist Aoki, miehun and Hu Miaomiao were all on alert to prevent others from taking the first step and winning the snow python that was about to turn into a dragon.


    With the roar of the snow python, a robbery thunder fell and bombarded the snow python. In an instant, the snow Python was shrouded in it. Suddenly, a terrible roar came from the thunder, and the huge body of the snow Python kept rolling, trying to resist the power of the disaster.


    The snow Python has no magic weapon. It can only rely on its own flesh to resist hard, so it is extremely difficult to resist lightning robbery. Only in the blink of an eye, cracks appear on the huge body of the snow python, the scales the size of the wheel fall off constantly, and the blood spills continuously, which dyed the Sea red.


    Qin Shaofeng was pulled back to the back by Mo Tianlong. When he saw the snow python, he was shocked. He saw such a huge snow Python for the first time. When he saw that the snow Python used his body to resist the thunder, Qin Shaofeng thought of the thunder he experienced when he reached the state of heaven.


    Although the safety of the thunder robbery has passed, Qin Shaofeng remembers the pain brought by the thunder robbery. Now the snow Python is facing the transformed heaven robbery, but I don''t know how many times stronger than Qin Shaofeng''s thunder robbery. You can imagine how much pain the snow Python will bear.


    Looking at the rolling snow python, his helpless, frightened and desperate eyes, Qin Shaofeng suddenly trembled and gushed out a strong impulse to protect the snow python. Qin Shaofeng naturally knew that such impulse was absolutely unacceptable, but this idea could not be eliminated as soon as it appeared, and became stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 45

    Although Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed is a collection of all evil in heaven and earth, it is formed by Xiaoyao devil after all, and it also carries some Xiaoyao devil''s character. Xiaoyao devil will still take care of injustice, and such character now also affects Qin Shaofeng.


    Reason tells Qin Shaofeng that he can''t do it. Whether it''s Taoist priest Qingmu, the covetous eyes of Blood Sword experts, or the shape changing natural disaster of the snow python, it''s not something he can deal with now. It''s just that the impulse in his heart makes Qin Shaofeng strongly want to help the snow Python through the shape changing natural disaster.


    Looking at the snow Python rolling in tears, his eyes of despair and fear made Qin Shaofeng unable to restrain, but Qin Shaofeng understood that now is not the time to do it by himself. He must wait now. His fists were clenched, and Qin Shaofeng stared at the snow Python crossing the robbery, looking for opportunities.


    The snow Python needs to experience nine lightning strikes in total. After the first lightning strike, the snow Python has been scarred all over his body, but fortunately he has no worries about his life. The huge body floats on the sea and looks at the robbery clouds in the sky. Although the snow Python''s eyes are full of despair and fear, they are very firm.


    It has been waiting too long for this day. No matter how difficult it is, it must pass. The head held up again with a roar, and the snow Python stood up and met the robbery cloud again, and then drowned in the second robbery thunder again. And the power of the second thunder is much stronger than the first one.


    There are more wounds on the body, more fresh blood flow, and the sea water in the surrounding sea area is red. Qin Shaofeng saw such a picture and gradually couldn''t restrain himself. Only by controlling the devil of seven emotions and six desires and swallowing some of his desire to fight, could he continue to persist.


    Qin Shaofeng knows very well that if the snow Python wants to evolve into a dragon, it must experience this doom. Although the thunder bombards it into such a miserable shape, it is also refining the body of the snow python. As long as the snow Python persists, it can achieve the body of the dragon and become more powerful.


    Time passed little by little, and the Millennium snow Python finally insisted. Although his whole body was covered with potholes, flesh and blood rolling and blood flowing, he still had a breath, that is to say, he finally passed the disaster, and now he can become a dragon.


    The snow Python floating on the sea was dying when it passed the last robbery thunder, but its eyes were full of excitement. It finally succeeded. At this time, the result of the incarnation robbery was also coming. I saw a divine light from the robbery cloud and fell on the snow python.


    Then I saw that the wound on the snow Python healed continuously, and the snow-white scales glittered. The huge snake head gradually changed and turned into a dragon. A pair of feet appeared in the front and back of the abdomen, each with three claws, and a living snow-white dragon appeared in front of everyone.


    The snow python, who incarnated as the snow Jiao, roared excitedly. His eyes looked at his body and looked very happy. Just at this time, four streamers flashed, but they appeared on his head. Then a loud roar came, and the snow Jiao howled and suffered a heavy blow again.


    It was natural that Taoist Aoki, blood sword, miehun and Hu Miaomiao were the four people who shot at the snow python. At the moment when they saw that the snow Python turned into a dragon, these four people couldn''t wait to shoot. Xuejiao, who had already exhausted all his true yuan Qi when he was fighting against the Huaxing Tianjie, was seriously injured again. His whole body was scarred again and became dying.


    "Bastard, damn you, damn you!" Qin Shaofeng shouted loudly in his heart. When he saw that Xuejiao was hit so hard, Qin Shaofeng''s anger broke out completely. He didn''t know why he cared so much about Xuejiao, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to see Xuejiao hurt because of the influence of magic seed.


    Although Qin Shaofeng was extremely angry, he knew he couldn''t do it now. He couldn''t stop all this in front of him. He had to wait and see the change and look for an opportunity to do it. However, in Qin Shaofeng''s heart, the four people who attacked Xuejiao were sentenced to death.


    Taoist priest Aoki, blood sword, miehun and Hu Miaomiao occupy one side and confront each other. The following is the snow Jiao seriously injured by the four of them, and now it depends on who will hold the snow Jiao in the end. At this time, the Blood Sword laughed, turned his palm, and a blood red long sword appeared in his hand. Then he said to the Taoist priest Qingmu, "Qingmu old miscellaneous hair, I advise you to leave quickly. You don''t want to get it today."


    "Hum, just because you want to stop me, it''s wishful thinking." Taoist Qingmu said coldly when he heard the words of the blood sword. At the same time, a blue long sword appeared in his hand when he turned over his hand. He was full of momentum and his eyes were shining, which meant a big fight.


    After hearing Taoist priest Qingmu''s words, the Blood Sword smiled, and then said to Taoist priest Qingmu, "you''re right, you and I are the fourth level of Huashen. No one can help anyone, but what if you add them? Two, it''s better for three people to fight than four people?"


    In the front words, the blood sword is for Taoist priest Qingmu, but the last two words are for miehun and Hu Miaomiao. Among the four forces, only Taoist priest Qingmu belongs to the right way. The other three forces are called evil ways by Qingyun immortal sect, and wars often break out. Therefore, under such circumstances, the words of Blood Sword naturally work immediately.


    "Hey, hey, I want to taste the soul of the righteous people." miehun laughed darkly after listening to the words of the Blood Sword and agreed to the proposal of the blood sword.


    Hu Miaomiao smiled charmingly after hearing the words of the blood sword, and then said to the blood sword, "the eldest brother of the Blood Sword said so. How dare the little sister not follow? The little sister also wants to taste the taste of this righteous person."


    After listening to the words of blood sword, miehun and Hu Miaomiao, Taoist Qingmu''s face turned red and white. Finally, he snorted coldly, glanced at the dying snow Jiao and said to the three people, "good, good, I recognize the plant today. I''ll see you later." after that, he was going to leave.


    Taoist priest Qingmu also inquired about the matter of snow Python transforming Jiao. He originally wanted to get snow Jiao to the leader of Qingyun immortal sect. In this way, Taoist priest Qingmu will naturally increase his position in Qingyun immortal sect, but now he has no chance. Taoist priest Qingmu finally gave up competing for snow Jiao for his own life.


    Looking at the green wood Taoist priest who turned to leave, the Blood Sword shouted and said, "want to go? It''s not so easy. Do you want to see us lose and benefit after both of us? I think you''d better stay." after that, a sword split out, and a bloody sword light shot out immediately and went straight to the green wood Taoist priest.


    After listening to the words of the blood sword, miehun and Hu Miaomiao immediately shot at Taoist priest Qingmu. As soon as miehun turned his hand, a small flag appeared in his hand, and then it shook. Suddenly, a black breath rushed out of the small flag, directly enveloping Taoist priest Qingmu.


    As for Hu Miaomiao, he directly threw out a red silk, which rose in the storm and turned into a big net and shrouded the past towards Taoist Aoki. Suddenly, Taoist Aoki, who was attacked by the three people, also changed his face and retreated suddenly. He hurriedly avoided the attack of the three people, but he was very embarrassed.


    "Do you really want to attack me? In that case, don''t blame me. Aoki Dharma, kill demons and evil spirits!" Aoki Taoist priest became angry immediately after he embarrassed to avoid the attack of three people, and then he showed his famous skill, Aoki Dharma.


    With the green wood Dharma performed by the green wood Taoist priest, the green light on the green wood Taoist priest flickered, and then the blue long sword in his hand flew up. After a burst of illusion, it turned into a small tree. The green leaves on the small tree were very lush, but the green leaves were shot out in an instant and turned into green lights towards the three blood swords.


    The green wood Dharma sends out pure Taoist Qi, among which is the Yimu green thunder, which can kill demons and evil spirits. It is the unique skill of the green wood Taoist priest. Now it is besieged by the three people of the blood sword. The green wood Taoist priest directly began to work hard. When he saw the green wood Taoist priest so, the three people of the blood sword also changed their faces.


    However, they also reacted very quickly. In the face of Taoist Aoki''s desperate efforts, the three of them had to work hard. They saw the Blood Sword roar "blood refining Dharma, devouring the sky and eating the earth!" then they saw the red light flashing on the blood sword, and the blood sword in their hands sent out blood lights. Then the blood lights twisted and condensed, and turned into human blood shadows, He rushed towards the green wood Taoist priest.


    This blood refining method is a unique skill of the western region''s blood refining sect. When fighting with the enemy, it can devour the enemy''s essence blood and transform it into its own true yuan Qi. It is extremely vicious. Now, this blood sword has also made a small achievement in the cultivation of this blood refining method, and its power is not under the green wood method.


    Looking at the blood sword, they also tried their best. Miehun and Hu Miaomiao didn''t hesitate to directly display their strongest skills. Now they can compete for Xuejiao with confidence only if they jointly kill Taoist Qingmu first. Otherwise, they can''t compete with confidence.

 Chapter 46

    Blood Sword, soul killing and Hu Miaomiao didn''t expect Taoist Qingmu to be so fierce. They just tried their best. In this way, they had no choice but to follow them. Although Taoist priest Qingmu is a person, he cultivates the authentic of Xuanmen. The Qi of Zhenyuan has a suppressive effect on the three of them. If they really work hard, the three of them really need to work together.


    The soul destroyer roared, "soul devouring Dharma, soul summoning and soul receiving!" then the small flag in his hand shook violently, and suddenly the black gas surged wildly. Among them, countless evil spirits roared and screamed, and sent out a cry of urging ghosts, shooting at the green wood Taoist priest. This is the town sect Dharma of the soul addict sect, which also has great power.


    As for Hu Miaomiao, he chuckled and said charmingly, "the soul evoking magic sound, the feeling and desire are continuous!" this is Hu Miaomiao''s desperate stunt. Under this soul evoking magic sound Dharma, anyone who is not strong enough will be aroused by the feeling and desire in his heart, and his strength will be greatly reduced.


    The blood shadow was heavy, the ghost gas was heavy, and the magic sound was lingering. The three masters of the realm of transforming God joined hands to fight against the Taoist priest Qingmu. Naturally, the momentum was great. A stream of Zhenyuan gas burst out, rolled up the wind and spread around. Seeing such a situation, Mo Tianlong scolded in his heart. He directly urged the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body and blocked Qin Shaofeng behind him.


    "Hey, hey, fight, fight hard." Qin Shaofeng shouted in his heart.


    Standing behind Mo Tianlong, Mo Tianlong resisted the true yuan Qi of the four masters. Qin Shaofeng was not affected at all. Of course, Qin Shaofeng was very happy to see the four people working hard, because he would have a chance to save Xue Jiao. Therefore, the more intense the war between the four people, the better Qin Shaofeng felt.


    The blue green leaves collided with the blood shadow, ghost gas and magic sound, and sent out a loud explosion. At the same time, Taoist green wood spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth and his body flew upside down. Although his true yuan Qi suppressed the three blood swords to a certain extent, he was unable to compete with three masters whose accomplishments were comparable to his.


    However, Taoist priest Qingmu, who spewed out a mouthful of blood, burst out a green light again, and then his body turned into a streamer and quickly fled away. This is that Taoist priest Qingmu used the Yimu escape method to escape at the cost of burning his own blood essence, which naturally makes Taoist priest Qingmu hurt more and more.


    "Today''s humiliation must be rewarded in the future. You three wait for me!" only Taoist green wood roared angrily in the air, but Taoist green wood''s figure disappeared.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and the blood sword, miehun and Hu Miaomiao appeared again, but it was not easy for the three people at this time. The fight with Taoist Aoki also hurt the three of them, and everyone''s mouth was bleeding. But at this time, there was a twinkling of excitement in the eyes of the three people.


    The Blood Sword put away the long sword in his hand and then said to miehun and Hu Miaomiao, "you two, now that the great enemy has gone, we don''t want to fight and kill here. The snow Jiao is right here. My blood sword only needs its blood essence. The rest is useless to me. You two go and divide it."


    After hearing the words of the blood sword, miehun also laughed and said, "I only need its soul, and I don''t need anything else." the soul addict sect is a sect of dead ghost cultivation. Other things have no attraction to them, and only a strong soul has a fatal attraction to them.


    The last Hu Miaomiao listened to the words of the Blood Sword and soul killing, but he smiled charmingly. Although the blood essence and soul were divided by the Blood Sword and soul killing, the rest were good things, so Hu Miaomiao didn''t argue much, and said to the Blood Sword and soul killing, "OK, let''s do it according to what the two eldest brothers said."


    After hearing Hu Miaomiao''s words, Blood Sword and miehun both laughed. They were naturally happy to be able to get what they wanted without doing anything. However, their wanton division of Xuejiao made Qin Shaofeng''s anger soar again, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    Just seeing the power of blood sword, soul killing and Hu Miaomiao, Qin Shaofeng also knew that his strength was no doubt a mole ant in their eyes. Even if he shot, he could not change anything. If he shot rashly, he could only kill himself, so he could only endure it.


    "Ha ha, I have a crush on you, Xuejiao. I think who dares to move." just when Qin Shaofeng was anxious, a burst of laughter sounded out of thin air, as loud as thunder. Then a figure appeared in the void and attracted everyone''s attention.


    The figure was dressed in black and his face was covered with black cloth, so people couldn''t see what he looked like. However, the man was tall and sharp in his eyes. Standing in the void, with his hands on his back, he was domineering. It seemed that he didn''t look at the blood sword, soul killing and Hu Miaomiao at all.


    Qin Shaofeng was delighted to see the mysterious man in black appear. As long as the strength of the mysterious man in black is not more than the three of them, he still has a chance to save Xue Jiao. Looking at the sudden appearance of the mysterious man in black and the blood sword, their faces changed, because they didn''t notice that there were still people hiding in the dark, which shows that the mysterious man in black is much higher than their strength.


    The Blood Sword stepped forward and said to the mysterious man in black, "who is your excellency? Isn''t it a villain who hides his head and tail?" among the five forces in the world, the Blood Sword asked himself that he knows everyone except the ancestors of the five forces, but he has never seen the mysterious man in black.


    "Ha ha, you''re not worthy to see my true face. I''ll give you a way to live. Leave quickly. Don''t covet the snow dragon. Our Emperor just lacks a dragon soul cultivation method. If you know the truth, you''ll leave quickly. Otherwise, you''ll die without a place to be buried." the mysterious man in black laughed after listening to the blood sword.


    After listening to the words of the mysterious man in black, the Blood Sword and others all turned extremely ugly. They were not upright and were all lawless figures. How could they think that the mysterious man in black would let go in a few words, but the words of the mysterious man in black attracted their attention.


    "Emperor? Are you from the ancient Chinese imperial court?" the Blood Sword asked with a frown after listening to the mysterious man in black. He was even more confused. Behind the ancient Chinese imperial court was the Qingyun immortal gate. The emperor of the ancient Chinese imperial court is an external disciple of the Qingyun immortal gate, but he didn''t even reach the innate realm. The mysterious man in black in front of him is an expert who can at least change the divine level 5 realm, How is this possible?


    The mysterious man in black snorted coldly after hearing the words of the blood sword, and then said angrily, "presumptuously, he dared to compare the waste wood of the ancient Chinese dynasty with our emperor. How can our emperor''s talent be compared with that waste wood."


    At the same time, the mysterious man in black burst out a strong light in his eyes and his whole body burst out. When he mentioned the emperor in his mouth, his eyes were full of respect and worship, which made everyone present more confused and didn''t understand who the emperor in the mysterious population in black was.


    But the words of the mysterious man in black made the Blood Sword more angry. He yelled at the mysterious man in black and said, "I don''t care who you are, there''s no door today than trying to take the snow Jiao from us. You two, it seems that we''ll work together again today."


    After that, the Qi of real yuan burst out and performed the great method of blood refining again. Miehun and Hu Miaomiao were also very disgusted with the mysterious man in black who was killed on the way. Originally, they had done a good job in distribution, but now they were full of complications. Naturally, they were very unhappy and tried their best.


    Blood shadow, ghost gas and magic sound broke out again and shrouded the past towards the mysterious man in black. However, in the face of the siege of three people, the mysterious man in black laughed again, "you and other rice grains dare to compete with the bright moon, the emperor shocked the world and suppressed the world!"


    With the action of the mysterious man in black, I saw a huge true yuan Qi burst out from the mysterious man in black, and then golden lights burst out on the mysterious man in black, like golden swords, shooting around, and behind the mysterious man in black, there was a virtual shadow.


    The virtual shadow also glittered with golden light, emitting a very strong imperial domineering spirit, which made the momentum of the mysterious man in black climb continuously, and didn''t stop until he reached the sixth level of Qi refining and God. The mysterious man in black is an expert of Huashen level 6, which is two levels higher than blood sword and others!


    After feeling all the strength of the mysterious man in black, the faces of the Blood Sword and others have changed dramatically. Don''t underestimate the gap between the two levels, which is fatal. Even if the blood sword, miehun and Hu Miaomiao work together, they may not be able to resist the attack of the mysterious man in black.


    "You two, don''t hold your hand, otherwise the snow Jiao won''t get it, and our lives will be taken in." the Blood Sword roared after seeing the strength of the mysterious man in black. At the same time, it directly broke out all his true yuan Qi, which urged the blood refining method to its greatest power.


    Miehun and Hu Miaomiao are also aware of the seriousness of the matter. They did not expect that the mysterious man in black who was killed on the way would be so powerful. They are already riding a tiger and must work hard. Otherwise, they will all be killed by the mysterious man today.

 Chapter 47

    Although blood sword, miehun and Hu Miaomiao are all masters of the fourth level of refining Qi and transforming God, the mysterious man in black is the sixth level of refining Qi and transforming God. Although there is only a difference of two levels, the gap is great. Even if the three people work together, they can''t be the opponents of the mysterious man in black. They have to work hard.


    Blood shadow, ghost gas and magic sound shrouded the mysterious man in black, but they were blocked by the golden light emitted by the mysterious man in black. This has shocked the three blood swords. However, what makes them more frightened is that the mysterious man in black is still able to face the attack of the three of them, and he doesn''t feel the slightest pressure at all.


    The mysterious man in black was shining with golden light all over his body. The Qi of Zhenyuan in his body was incomparably strong and constantly broke out. The mysterious skill displayed was even more powerful. The golden light was like a sharp sword, shooting at the three people of the blood sword, constantly penetrating the blood shadow, ghost gas and magic sound, and completely suppressed the attack of the three of them.


    Seeing this situation, the Blood Sword knew that the three of them could not defeat the mysterious man in black, so he shouted, "brother Tianlong, please give me a hand. I can give you half of the Jiaolong blood essence."


    At this time, we can only invite Mo Tianlong to fight. Four people should be able to make a difference against the mysterious man in black. And Mo Tianlong, who was protecting Qin Shaofeng, listened to the words of the blood sword, his eyes flashed, and then said loudly, "OK, I still believe the words of brother Blood Sword, that''s it."


    "Feng''er, take care of yourself and run away as soon as there is danger, okay?" Mo Tianlong didn''t forget to charge Qin Shaofeng after he said to the blood sword, but he rushed out without waiting for Qin Shaofeng''s answer.


    The black light flashed in the left and right hands of Mo Tianlong. Two huge hammers appeared in his hands, and each of the two hammers was tall and dark, showing great hegemony. The body of Mo Tianlong itself is also very tall, but it is much inferior to these two big hammers.


    These two pairs of hammers are forged by Mo Tianlong from the iron essence in the magma of the earth fire. Each hammer has a weight of 5000 kg. It is a medium-grade magic weapon, and its power is naturally extremely extraordinary. After summoning the two big hammers, Mo Tianlong walked in front of the mysterious man in black, swung the big hammer and smashed it. He saw the black light flashing on the hammer, burst out black flames, and shrouded the mysterious man in black.


    The mysterious man in black was able to face the wounded Blood Sword, but now he added an ink Tianlong, but he was not so relaxed. As soon as his face changed, the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body erupted, his palm turned over, a long halberd appeared in his hand, and then he took it out to the big hammer of the ink Tianlong.


    The long halberd and the giant hammer hit together, and suddenly burst out bursts of roar. The huge anti earthquake force made the Mo Tianlong retreat continuously. As for the mysterious man in black, he also retreated a few steps back. Holding two giant hammers, Mo Tianlong finally stopped in the air, but spit out blood.


    "Ha ha, happy, I haven''t been so happy for a long time." although a mouthful of blood vomited out, Mo Tianlong seemed more excited. He swung two giant hammers and rushed up again. Seeing that Mo Tianlong was so brave, the three blood swords also urged the real yuan Qi of the whole body to attack the mysterious man in black.


    The mysterious man in black was beaten back a few steps by the giant hammer of Mo Tianlong and showed a surprised look. However, it was not because of the cultivation of Mo Tianlong, but because the two giant hammers and middle-grade magic tools in the hands of Mo Tianlong were very good in the eyes of monks. Few people could have them. They were like blood swords. They just took inferior magic tools.


    "You''re fine. You''ve been the only one who asked me to step back for such a long time. For the sake of this hammer, I can leave a whole corpse for the four of you today." the mysterious man in black looked at the four people who shot at him again and shouted to Mo Tianlong. After that, the long halberd in his hand sent out a black light and rushed towards the four people, The war came together.


    Qin Shaofeng has been watching from a distance. Seeing the scene of the battle between Mo Tianlong and the mysterious man in black, he is very happy. He knows that his opportunity is coming, so he hides his breath and calls out the Taikong shuttle. Then he steps on the Taikong shuttle and comes to the dying Xuejiao.


    At this time, Xuejiao was extremely miserable. There were wounds all over his body. His vitality continued to pass, and he couldn''t live. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng immediately showed his kuishui black emperor formula, extracted energy from the ocean and injected it into Xuejiao''s body.


    Compared with Xuejiao, Qin Shaofeng''s body is naturally very small. In addition, he can step on the shuttle very fast, so Qin Shaofeng quietly came to Xuejiao, but no one found the five people in the fierce battle. While Qin Shaofeng uses Guishui Heidi formula to heal Xuejiao, he uses his spiritual strength to communicate with Xuejiao.


    "Hey, did I say you''re still alive? If you''re alive, please cooperate with me to heal and I''ll save you later." Qin Shaofeng said to Xue Jiao with his mental strength.


    Tao Xin''s cultivation of demons and seven emotions and six desires have great advantages in spiritual power, so it''s easy to communicate Xuejiao''s divine knowledge. However, Xuejiao was attacked repeatedly. Xuejiao, who was seriously injured, sent a deep alert mood to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "who are you? Why should I trust you?"


    Even if the voice is transmitted by divine knowledge, Xue Jiao''s voice is extremely weak. However, Qin Shaofeng is stunned when he hears Xue Jiao''s voice, because although Xue Jiao''s voice is weak, he can clearly distinguish that Xue Jiao''s voice is a woman''s voice. Although the voice is very cold, it is really a woman''s voice.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled bitterly and scolded the devil seed. No wonder he had the impulse to save Xue Jiao. It turned out that Xue Jiao was a mother, which made Qin Shaofeng speechless to the devil seed for a while, but now there was no way back. After listening to Xue Jiao''s words, Qin Shaofeng immediately said, "You don''t care who I am or believe me. This is a deal. As long as you give me a drop of blood essence, I''ll save you from here."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xue Jiao became silent. Blood essence is naturally extremely important to Xue Jiao, especially after turning into a Jiaolong. Therefore, Xue Jiao is reluctant to give up, even a drop, but now the strong enemy is eyeing him. If he can''t escape, it won''t lose a drop of blood essence.


    "OK, as long as you can save me out, I''ll give you a drop of blood essence." after thinking about it for a long time, Xue Jiao finally made a decision. Although he felt that Qin Shaofeng only had three levels of refining refined Qi, Xue Jiao was also a person who knew the goods. He saw that the stepping shuttle under Qin Shaofeng''s feet was a top-grade magic weapon and knew that if Qin Shaofeng was willing to fight, it would still have a chance to escape.


    Qin Shaofeng is naturally very happy when he sees Xuejiao promise. Although he decides to save Xuejiao, he can''t do any good. Now Qin Shaofeng sees Xuejiao promise, so he tells Xuejiao, "can you make it smaller? It''s too inconvenient for us to run because you''re so big."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xue Jiao directly urged the last bit of real yuan Qi. His body suddenly changed from 500 meters to only about one foot, and then slipped into Qin Shaofeng''s arms. Qin Shaofeng, who had already been ready, immediately urged the shuttle to step into the air, turned into a streamer and fled to the north.


    "Feng ER, what are you doing? Stop." at the moment Qin Shaofeng left with Xue Jiao, Mo Tianlong was the first to react. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s escape with Xue Jiao, Mo Tianlong was not only not happy, but also very angry.


    This is because Mohism has always been in a neutral position among the five major forces in the world, and has never competed for anything with any force. It is precisely because of this neutral attitude and Mohism''s achievements in refining tools that Mohism has been able to inherit in the world for so long, but Qin Shaofeng''s move destroys this neutral attitude.


    "Boy, dare you!" the second person who reacted was the mysterious man in black. At the moment when Qin Shaofeng fled, he directly clapped his palm, and the huge Qi of Zhenyuan burst out, condensing a huge palm, directly appeared behind Qin Shaofeng and photographed Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng, who is trying his best to urge the top-grade magic weapon, the treading shuttle, naturally did not expect such an accident. When he felt the danger behind him, it was too late and he had to carry it hard. The Qi of real yuan all over his body was urged, and then the huge palm was patted behind Qin Shaofeng.


    With a puff of blood, Qin Shaofeng only felt that the Qi and blood in his body were churning, and the viscera were all moved. However, the devil of seven emotions and six desires soon swallowed up the pain, which enabled Qin Shaofeng to urge Zhenyuan Qi to continue to escape again, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Looking at the disappeared Qin Shaofeng, blood sword, miehun and Hu Miaomiao, all three of them turned very ugly. They worked here for a long time, but they didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng was cheaper, which made them feel incomparable humiliation and anger.

 Chapter 48

    Looking at Qin Shaofeng, who ran away on the shuttle, not only the mysterious man in black was furious, but even the blood sword, miehun and Hu Miaomiao all looked very ugly. They first seriously injured Taoist Qingmu, and then fought with the mysterious man in black, but in the end it was cheaper for Qin Shaofeng. How can they swallow such a thing.


    The mysterious man in black also saw that the top-grade magic weapon under Qin Shaofeng''s feet was useless even if he went after it himself, so he just took a cold look at the ink Tianlong and flew away directly. There were only three people left, including blood sword, soul killing and Hu Miaomiao, as well as the ink Tianlong with an extremely ugly face.


    "Ouch, little dragon, if you Mohists want this snow Jiao, just say it. Why do you have to do these twists and turns? Elder sister, you''ve hurt her this time." Hu Miaomiao said to Mo Tianlong after watching the mysterious man in black escape.


    This time, it was not only Hu Miaomiao and the three of them who seriously injured Taoist Qingmu and made a big enemy with Qingyun immortal sect. Although it was said that they were immortal enemies with Qingyun immortal sect, they were very uncomfortable when they were used as guns. If Mo Tianlong was a member of the Mohist family, they would have to rely on the Mohist family to refine their weapons in the future, I''m afraid Hu Miaomiao will fight against Mo Tianlong at this time.


    After hearing Hu Miaomiao''s words, Blood Sword and miehun also hummed coldly to Mo Tianlong to show their dissatisfaction. However, Mo Tianlong is more wronged in his heart. He really doesn''t know Qin Shaofeng will do this. After listening to Hu Miaomiao''s words, Mo Tianlong''s face is more ugly, but Qin Shaofeng is his disciple after all, and Mo Tianlong is also a very short protector.


    Mo Tianlong also snorted coldly, and then said, "I said that we Mohists only need a drop of Jiaolong blood essence. We don''t mean to swallow this Jiaolong blood essence alone. Believe it or not."


    "What a man who doesn''t mean to swallow alone. If your Mohist school doesn''t mean to swallow alone, then a little boy with the third level of Qi will have a top-grade magic weapon. Are you a flickering ghost?" the Blood Sword said angrily after listening to Mo Tianlong''s words. Only his words were finished, but the nearby soul destroyer snorted coldly and was full of ghost gas.


    When the Blood Sword heard the cold hum of the soul killing, he just looked at the soul killing, but he didn''t go on, and Mo Tianlong was even more aggrieved when he heard the words of the blood sword. He said to the three of them, "Mom, it was given to him by our ancestors of the Mohist family. I still want it. I don''t have a chance. Mom, I knew that the smelly boy was such a fool, and I wouldn''t bring him out."


    The three of them, blood sword, miehun and Hu Miaomiao, also frowned when they looked at the wronged and depressed face of Mo Tianlong, but it was not like lying when they looked at Mo Tianlong. However, Qin Shaofeng took Xue Jiao away, they lost too much. Let alone the serious injury to Taoist Qingmu, that Xue Jiao is an expert of Huashen level 9, and once he successfully transformed, It won''t be long before we can break through the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness.


    The three of them wanted to take advantage of the danger of others when Xuejiao crossed the robbery. Now Xuejiao has been taken away and will surely retaliate against them in the future, which makes the blood sword three people extremely angry. The Blood Sword looked at Mo Tianlong and said coldly, "I don''t care if what you said is true or not, you must give us an explanation today. If the snow Jiao runs away, we will retaliate against us in the future. We can''t resist. Well, as long as you Mohist give each of us a top-grade magic weapon, this matter will be exposed."


    "Shit, everyone has a top-grade magic weapon. Why don''t you rob it? I''m only a middle-grade magic weapon up to now. I don''t know when I can have a top-grade magic weapon. If you want to explain, go to find the smelly boy. I don''t care." Mo Tianlong immediately yelled at the blood sword.


    After roaring, what Mo tianlongtou didn''t return was to fly back to the mountain gate where the Mohists were located. Naturally, he wouldn''t give the Blood Sword any explanation. He also believed that they couldn''t find Qin Shaofeng. Of course, even if they found it, it doesn''t matter. He knows the power of stepping on the air shuttle. Qin Shaofeng has no problem keeping his life.


    "Shit, this smelly boy is really cruel. I didn''t even think of swallowing it alone. This boy dared to do so. However, I like it. Hehe, I should have done it long ago." Although Mo Tianlong doesn''t know what Qin Shaofeng thinks and why he does it, he is very satisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s practice. Naturally, the best result is that Xuejiao belongs to Mohism.


    Watching Mo Tianlong escape, the blood sword, miehun and Hu Miaomiao all opened their eyes. Their eyes seemed to be able to spit out fire, but they could only watch Mo Tianlong leave, but they didn''t dare to really fight, because their respective sects still need to rely on Mohist to refine weapons. If they really offended Mohist, they can''t refine weapons from Mohist in the future, it would be bad Yes.


    Once their respective sects can no longer obtain magic tools from the Mohist school, they will inevitably fall into the disadvantage in the struggle between various sects in the future. Therefore, even if they are extremely angry, they dare not fight against Mo Tianlong. Finally, they can only watch Mo Tianlong leave.


    When the figure of Mo Tianlong disappeared, the Blood Sword snorted coldly and turned away. This time, stealing the chicken could not erode the rice and suffered a great loss. He also had no face to stay. As for Hu Miaomiao and miehun, they also left. However, the three of them did not forget the man in black and the "emperor" among the people in black However, they are most afraid of such hidden forces.


    Qin Shaofeng was slapped by the mysterious man in black. Although he resisted with all his strength, he was still seriously injured. He managed to escape with the treading shuttle. The power of that palm was weakened a lot. Otherwise, based on the gap between Qin Shaofeng and the mysterious man in black, Qin Shaofeng would have been broken to pieces if the palm of the mysterious man in black had been beaten.


    But even so, Qin Shaofeng felt as if he were scattered, and his blood was boiling, as if he had been boiled. If the devil of seven emotions and six desires had not swallowed Qin Shaofeng''s pain, Qin Shaofeng would not have been able to hold on now, but Qin Shaofeng still gritted his teeth and insisted to escape the danger with a snow python.


    Qin Shaofeng is just flying towards the north, and there is only an endless ocean in the north. The more he moves towards the north, the colder the weather is. According to Qin Shaofeng''s current physical condition, he can''t hold on. Finally, after Qin Shaofeng exhausted the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body, Qin Shaofeng plunged into the ocean.


    The cold sea water stimulated Qin Shaofeng''s nerves. Qin Shaofeng floated on the sea and released the snow Jiao from his arms, and the snow Jiao recovered its size again. Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng climbed directly onto Xuejiao''s body, which made Xuejiao''s body tremble, but it didn''t happen.


    Qin Shaofeng lies on Xuejiao''s body and gasps heavily. When he recovers, he immediately sits down, and then begins to practice and recover. Xuejiao looks back at Qin Shaofeng on his back. His eyes twinkle with a complex look, but he doesn''t say anything. He swings his body and swims deeper into the North Sea.


    Qin Shaofeng used the Taoist heart to cultivate the magic Dharma, the Dharma of fighting heaven and earth, the Dharma of seven emotions and six desires and several other mysterious skills to recover the injury. Although the North Sea was cold, the vitality of heaven and earth was extremely strong. Qin Shaofeng tried his best to absorb it, and the injury in his body was constantly recovering.


    Xue Jiao''s speed is very fast. Now she is a snow Jiao turned into a dragon. She is even more powerful in the vast ocean. She reaches the extreme speed and makes every effort to advance towards the depths of the North Sea. After Qin Shaofeng completely recovers her injury, Xue Jiao takes Qin Shaofeng to an island deep in the North Sea.


    It''s just that the cold air is everywhere on the island. Just when he arrived here, Qin Shaofeng was awakened by the biting cold. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s injury has recovered. He opened his eyes and saw the island in front. Qin Shaofeng quickly shouted, "stop, stop, stop, I won''t stop you if you want to go, but I want to live two more days."


    When he said these words, Qin Shaofeng was trembling and his teeth began to tremble. With the power of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, there was no way to stop the erosion of the cold. It can be seen how cold it is here. Qin Shaofeng is only refining refined Qi for three levels now, but he doesn''t have any ability to get close to the island.


    Xuejiao really stopped after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Then she shook her body and threw Qin Shaofeng off her. Qin Shaofeng, who fell into the sea, shouted, "Hey, how can I say I saved you, too? Is that how you treat your benefactor? I knew I wouldn''t save you."


    "Hum, don''t pretend. If you didn''t want my blood essence, you would be kind enough to save me? You humans don''t have a good thing." Xuejiao said in a cold voice immediately after hearing Qin safeng''s words. Although the voice was crisp and pleasant, it was colder than the cold on the island.


    After listening to Xuejiao''s words, Qin Shaofeng was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xuejiao was able to speak. He thought it was very strange, but then he smiled and said, "yes, I saved you just for your blood essence. Now you are safe and it''s time to fulfill your promise. I''ll take the blood essence and go away, and we''ll be clear in the future."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xue Jiao immediately widened his eyes. The nostrils on the faucet spewed out a stream of heat. It was obvious that his anger was burning. Just looking at Qin Shaofeng''s right hand, Xue Jiao was also extremely helpless. Finally, he had to choose compromise.

 Chapter 49

    After exhausting all Zhenyuan''s bearing, he passed the Huaxing Tianjie, and was badly hurt by Taoist priest Qingmu and others before he could recover. Xuejiao has already been seriously injured. Otherwise, how could he compromise with Qin Shaofeng? Of course, Qin Shaofeng knew this very well, so he asked Xuejiao for blood essence so soon.


    Xuejiao looks at Qin Shaofeng''s outstretched right hand. Although she is angry, she is also a person who keeps her word. After all, Qin Shaofeng saved her life, so Xuejiao won''t be bad for Qin Shaofeng anyway. With a hard bite, Xue Jiao''s snow-white body emitted a burst of red light, and then a drop of blood essence vomited out of Xue Jiao''s mouth.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng quickly took out a jade bottle and collected the drop of blood essence. After it was properly preserved, he said to Xue Jiao, "well, our transaction is completed. In the future, we don''t owe each other. You can recover from the injury. I''ll go." after that, his body flashed and flew away to the distance.


    Qin Shaofeng, who has reached the third level of refining refined Qi, can fly against Qi. Moreover, because the devil of seven emotions and six desires controls the Qi of Zhenyuan, Qin Shaofeng''s flying speed is still very fast, but it is still much worse than stepping on the shuttle. Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t intend to go far, so he didn''t use the treadmill shuttle.


    Today, after saving Xuejiao, Qin Shaofeng not only offended the blood sword, Hu Miaomiao and miehun, but also Mo Tianlong. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can''t go back at this time, so Qin Shaofeng decided to practice here and go back after a while.


    Although the North Sea is very far away from northern Xinjiang, and the weather is cold, the vitality of heaven and earth is very strong. Cultivating in such a place can definitely get twice the result with half the effort. I believe that many people would come here to practice if it weren''t for the cold deep in the North Sea.


    Xuejiao looked at Qin Shaofeng''s disappearing figure, his face gradually calmed down, and then climbed towards the island. There was a deep pool in the island, gurgling towards the outside, but the water was extremely cold, emitting a strong cold.


    But the cold didn''t seem to have much effect on Xuejiao. With a puff, Xuejiao jumped into the deep pool, and then his huge body gradually entered the deep pool and disappeared. And the water in this deep pool is very cold and mysterious, which is the essence of Beihai waters. It contains very strong water attribute energy, which is very helpful to Xue Jiao''s training.


    Qin Shaofeng flew against the wind. He found an island near the island from Xuejiao, and then fell down. He found a leeward place, sat down and began to practice. If Qin Shaofeng didn''t have the devil of seven emotions and six desires, he could devour the feeling of cold. Cultivating the Dharma of fighting heaven and earth made his body much stronger. He couldn''t practice here.


    The vitality of heaven and earth and the harsh environment here are very helpful for Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation at this stage. Qin Shaofeng releases his body and mind, opens the three thousand acupoints and orifices around his body, and the Taoist heart grows the magic Dharma, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, the battle between heaven and earth Dharma and other mysterious skills.


    The vitality of heaven and earth gathered towards Qin Shaofeng, and was absorbed by Qin Shaofeng and transformed into the Qi of Zhenyuan. Under such cultivation, the Qi of Zhenyuan in Qin Shaofeng''s body continued to become strong, and the devil seed and seven emotions and six desires were also growing, but there was still a long distance to break through.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed, and Qin Shaofeng''s true yuan Qi has been continuously improved. Now he has the state of refining refined Qi. In such a short three months, he has increased the third level. If people know this speed, it will definitely cause vibration. At this time, Qin Shaofeng also decided to go back.


    Three months is neither long nor short, and Xuejiao will not be investigated again. Of course, another reason why Qin Shaofeng wants to go back is that he has to celebrate the new year. In the inner door of the Mohist school, there is a race competition during the new year. Qin Shaofeng wants to participate in this thing.


    Standing up, Qin Shaofeng glanced at the island where Xuejiao was located, and then summoned the Taikong shuttle. Driving the Taikong shuttle, it flew in the direction of Mohism, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. When Qin Shaofeng left, there was a loud crash in the deep pool of the island where Xue Jiao was located. Xue Jiao''s huge head poked out and took a look at Qin Shaofeng''s back. His eyes were complex, and then he sank into the deep pool.


    The speed of Taikong shuttle, a top-grade magic weapon, is naturally unknown. In addition, Qin Shaofeng''s real yuan Qi is very strong now, so Qin Shaofeng returned to the mountain gate where the Mohist school is located in a few days. Because he was a disciple of the Mo Tianlong, no one stopped Qin Shaofeng, making it easy for Qin Shaofeng to return to inner gate of the Mohism.


    When Qin Shaofeng returned to the mountain where Mo Tianlong was, he saw that Mo lengxue was practicing. Qin Shaofeng was surprised to find that after three months'' absence, Mo lengxue actually entered the congenital state and reached the first level of refining refined Qi, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy.


    Feeling someone coming, Mo lengxue opened her eyes and found that it was Qin Shaofeng she missed day and night. She immediately exclaimed, "brother Shaofeng, you''re back. Grandpa doesn''t tell me what you''re doing. Xueer misses you very much."


    Because the relationship with Qin Shaofeng has been determined, Mo lengxue is very attached to Qin Shaofeng now. He hasn''t seen Qin Shaofeng for three months. Naturally, he misses Qin Shaofeng very much. Qin Shaofeng is very warm after listening to Mo lengxue''s words. He hugs Mo lengxue into his arms. Qin Shaofeng says to Mo lengxue, "Xueer, I miss you too."


    "Smelly boy, you dare to come back!" when Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue were talking to each other, a roar suddenly sounded behind them, but Mo Tianlong noticed that Qin Shaofeng had come back and appeared in front of them in anger. Of course, a great part of the anger was pretended.


    Qin Shaofeng heard Mo Tianlong''s words, let go of Mo lengxue, looked back at Mo Tianlong blowing his beard and staring at him, and suddenly his face was covered with a smile. Then he said to Mo Tianlong, "master, it''s your old man. How are you recently? Disciple, I''ve been outside for so long, and I miss you very much."


    "Don''t talk to me about these useless things. Say, have you got the Dragon essence blood? Eh, your boy has changed Qi by six levels? Mom, how can he be so fast?" Mo Tianlong said to Qin Shaofeng after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Just talking about the Dragon essence blood, he found that Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation reached the sixth level of Refining Essence and Qi, and immediately shouted.


    You know, it''s only four months since Qin Shaofeng reached the first level of Huaqi. Unexpectedly, he reached the sixth level of Huaqi. Is that too fast? Mo Tianlong is a little silly. He thinks that according to the cultivation speed of Qin Shaofeng, he will surpass himself in a short time? How can I be his master?


    "No, you have to beat the boy well, or you can''t stop him in the future." Mo Tianlong thought in his heart, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Feng ER, this cultivation way lies in a solid foundation, so that there will be no demons in the future. Your cultivation is not good for the future."


    "Heart devil? That''s all the food for my seven emotions and six desires!" Qin Shaofeng thought after listening to Mo Tianlong''s words. Of course, he wouldn''t talk to Mo Tianlong about such things. After listening to Mo Tianlong''s words, he just nodded gently, and then said to Mo Tianlong, "master, don''t worry, I''ll pay attention."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mo Tianlong no longer said anything, but thought of the upcoming Chinese New Year. Mo Tianlong immediately thought of this year''s ethnic comparison, and immediately felt happy, because with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, although he can''t be said to be the first among the young generation of Mohism, he is also very good. This ethnic comparison must be able to shine.


    Thinking that his pulse was at the bottom in the past, the corners of Mo Tianlong''s mouth turned up. Qin Shaofeng was only 16 years old and less than 17 years old, but he had refined and refined Qi for six levels. Such a thing was unique in the past. Therefore, this time, Mo Tianlong will shine brilliantly in the Mo family.


    However, the race comparison of the Mohist school is not only a competition for accomplishments, but also a competition in the field of refining weapons. Mo Tianlong immediately thought that Qin Shaofeng has not been exposed to any knowledge of refining weapons up to now, and it is only two months from the end of the year, which makes Mo Tianlong a little worried.


    "Feng''er, have you got Jiaolong''s blood essence?" Mo Tianlong asked Qin Shaofeng. This is what the ancestors of the Mohist family asked. When Qin Shaofeng took Xuejiao away, Mo Tianlong had been worried about it. If Qin Shaofeng got Jiaolong''s blood essence, it would be better to explain it to the ancestors of Mohism.


    After listening to Mo Tianlong''s words, Qin Shaofeng took out a small jade bottle from his arms and handed it to Mo Tianlong. Then he said to Mo Tianlong, "how can disciples forget this? This is Jiaolong''s blood essence. Go and give it to the old ancestors."


    Mo Tianlong took Jiaolong''s blood essence, but he didn''t ask about Qin Shaofeng and Xue Jiao. It was the place where the Mohist ancestor was. He was eager to go to work and came back to guide Qin Shaofeng''s weapon refining.


    As for Qin Shaofeng, after seeing Mo Tianlong go, he hugged Mo lengxue in his arms and continued to warm up, describing the continuous yearning.

 Chapter 50

    Mo Tianlong went to take Jiaolong''s blood essence to the ancestors of the Mohist family and came back soon. After coming back, he called Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue to his room. He attached great importance to Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue. Qin Shaofeng needless to say, he was a monster in Mo Tianlong''s eyes, and Mo lengxue''s talent also surprised Mo Tianlong.


    Mo lengxue is less than 16 years old now, but he has reached the congenital state. Although there is a lot of difference in the speed of cultivation compared with Qin Shaofeng, compared with ordinary people, it can also be described as divine speed. Therefore, Mo Tianlong puts all his hopes on Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue at this time.


    "It''s the end of the new year in two months. Now you have reached the innate state, so you are the inner disciples. You also want to participate in this race competition. However, our Mohist school establishes the race by refining weapons, so most of the race competitions are to test the disciples'' ability to refine weapons. You''ll give me a good ability to cultivate weapons in these two months. Don''t lose my face in the race competition." After returning to the room, Mo Tianlong solemnly said to Qin Shaofeng and Mo Tianlong.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, Xueer won''t let you down." Mo lengxue immediately expressed her determination after listening to Mo Tianlong''s words. Qin Shaofeng just nodded after listening to Mo Tianlong''s words, but he didn''t say much. Qin Shaofeng didn''t have much interest in these things.


    At present, Qin Shaofeng''s first goal is to return to the Qin family when he is 20 and Qin Shaoyang is 16 to return the pain Qin Shaoyang inflicted on him. Of course, with Qin Shaofeng''s current accomplishments, I believe Qin Shaoyang will no longer be his opponent. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng is now standing in a higher world. Qin Shaofeng''s revenge on Qin Shaoyang is meaningless, but there are some things that need to be paid if they are made.


    As for Qin Shaofeng''s goal after recovering Qin Shaoyang''s debt, Qin Shaofeng''s goal is to complete the last wish of the carefree devil. Therefore, these ethnic comparisons mentioned by Mo Tianlong are not very attractive to Qin Shaofeng. However, in order to live up to Mo Tianlong''s expectations, Qin Shaofeng will go all out.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue''s attitude, Mo Tianlong didn''t say anything more. He directly began to explain the knowledge of refining utensils to Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue. Mo lengxue naturally listens attentively, but Qin Shaofeng has already obtained all the true formula for resisting fire from the ancestors of the Mohist school. It records all the knowledge of refining tools of the Mohist school, but he knows more than Mo Tianlong.


    Of course, the Mohist ancestors also regretted this. At that time, they just wanted Qin Shaofeng not to disturb his refining, so they threw the true fire control formula to Qin Shaofeng. However, when Qin Shaofeng was asked to look for Jiaolong''s blood essence, the Mohist ancestors asked him to go back. It was only two or three hours in Qin Shaofeng''s hands.


    In the view of the Mohist ancestors, Qin Shaofeng could not remember much in these two or three hours, so he didn''t care. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng himself has the ability to never forget. After practicing the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, his ability in this aspect has increased a lot, although only two or three hours, But Qin Shaofeng had already written down all the contents of the true formula to resist fire.


    So now everything Mo Tianlong explained doesn''t gush out at all for Qin Shaofeng. Simply, Qin Shaofeng closes his eyes, silently turns his mind, grows magic, absorbs the spiritual power between heaven and earth, transforms it into the Qi of truth, and stimulates the growth of his own spiritual power.


    The magic Dharma planted in the heart of the Tao can not only absorb the vitality between heaven and earth to practice, but also absorb various other energies in the universe of heaven and earth to transform the real vitality and stimulate the growth of their own spiritual power. It is really very mysterious. And cultivating the magic method of planting magic in the heart of the Tao can naturally make the magic species grow continuously.


    "You smelly boy, I asked you to cultivate your skills. You actually slept for me." Mo Tianlong was happy to say, but he roared with anger when he saw Qin Shaofeng close his eyes.


    Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes after listening to Mo Tianlong''s words, and then said to Mo Tianlong, "master, don''t worry, I won''t let you down at that time." after that, he began to close his eyes and practice again, which made Mo Tianlong feel stuffy. I don''t know why Qin Shaofeng is so confident.


    In fact, if Mo Tianlong had the devil of seven emotions and six desires, he would be so confident. In addition to their own accomplishments, the test of the Mohist clan ratio is the ability to refine utensils. There are several steps, including selecting materials, controlling flames, refining impurities in materials, and finally forming. The test is control.


    With the existence of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng can not only control his true yuan Qi perfectly, but also control the flame. Therefore, although Qin Shaofeng has not done this thing, he will not worry at all. At that time, everyone will see his power.


    Mo Tianlong looked at Qin Shaofeng. Although he didn''t know why Qin Shaofeng was so confident, he didn''t take multiple measures. For Qin Shaofeng, Mo Tianlong also saw that as long as Qin Shaofeng was given enough freedom, there was no need to take care of others. Anyway, as long as there was mo lengxue, Qin Shaofeng would always be tied to the Mohists.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another two months passed in a hurry. In these two months of cultivation, Qin Shaofeng''s true yuan Qi became much stronger again, increased by one level, and now it is the seventh level of refining refined Qi. At this time, the new year''s Eve is also coming. On the second day after the new year''s Eve dinner, the whole inner door of the Mohist family is lively. Everyone gathered in a huge square, where the Mohist family competes every year.


    At this time, the ancestors of Mohism also went out of the customs and came to the square to preside over the race competition. All internal disciples of Mohism occupied one side of the square under the leadership of their masters. Qin Shaofeng followed Mo Tianlong and stood on the northwest corner of the square with Mo lengxue. Not far from the left was the ancestor of Mohism.


    When everyone arrived, the ancestor of Mohism nodded to an elder around him, and then the elder announced the beginning of this year''s race. Then all the young disciples of the inner gate came forward and began to draw lots for competition. Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue were no exception.


    The lottery soon ended. Qin Shaofeng drew against a ruthless man named Xue, and the first competition was to compare his cultivation strength. Qin Shaofeng didn''t care much about the ruthless opponent called Xue, but when Mo lengxue saw the ruthless name of Xue, his face changed and gently pulled Qin Shaofeng''s sleeve.


    "Brother Shaofeng, that Xue is ruthless. She is Xueyuan''s brother. She is over 40 years old this year. It is said that she will break through the realm of transforming God soon. You should be careful." Mo lengxue said to Qin Shaofeng, and her tone was full of worry. You know that she had an engagement with Xueyuan at the beginning. It was only because Qin Shaofeng appeared that the engagement was dissolved, This snow is ruthless. As Xueyuan''s eldest brother, he will naturally find Qin Shaofeng in trouble.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Mo lengxue''s words, smiled, and then said to Mo lengxue, "don''t worry, Xueer, I won''t have anything." after that, he looked up to the front, but at this time, he found that a person also looked at him.


    The man looking at Qin Shaofeng looks only 30 years old, which is also very handsome. He is somewhat similar to the snow yuan. At a glance, he knows that the snow is ruthless. At this time, a sharp light flashed in Xue''s ruthless eyes. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he was full of hostility.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. He took Mo lengxue''s hand and walked back. The next step is the start of the race. There are several competitions in front, but they are not very exciting. The victory and defeat are quickly divided. It is not long before it is mo lengxue''s turn to compete, and Mo lengxue''s opponent is also a disciple of the snow family.


    The royal families of the snow imperial dynasty were all from the snow family, and behind the snow family was the Mohist school. In order to show their support for the snow family, the Mohist family accepted many disciples of the snow family. Some of them with good talents were received by the inner door, forming a vein of the snow family. Now, Mo lengxue has to face a disciple of the snow family.


    It was not long before Mo lengxue reached the innate state. He only had the first-order strength to refine refined and chemical gas, while his opponent already had the third-order strength to refine refined and chemical gas. There were still some great differences in Zhenyuan Qi. Therefore, if there were no accidents, the results of this competition could be expected.


    Sure enough, Mo lengxue''s strength was not as good as his opponent, and he finally lost. Only in the last hand, the disciple of the snow family didn''t know whether he could stop or what happened. Unexpectedly, he slapped his palm on Mo lengxue''s shoulder. Only heard a click, the sound of broken bones came, but Mo lengxue''s shoulder was broken by the disciple of the snow family.


    It is inevitable that there will be damage in the competition. Even Mo lengxue doesn''t care much about such things. Although Mo Tianlong frowned, he didn''t attack. However, at the moment of seeing Mo lengxue injured, the devil seed in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian trembled fiercely, and suddenly a violent and incomparable breath came out of Qin Shaofeng.


    Cold, cruel, tyrannical, killing, a evil spirit lingered on Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng slowly stood up and looked at the snow family disciple on the field. A cold and non emotional voice sounded, "damn you!" after that, his body flashed and rushed forward.

 Chapter 51

    The tyranny of the demon species is unmatched, especially when someone touches the inverse scale of the demon species, it will explode violently! Mo lengxue is a woman identified by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, she is identified as forbidden by the demon species. How can someone be allowed to hurt her? Therefore, at the moment of seeing Mo lengxue injured, the magic seed broke out immediately.


    And it''s not just the devil. Qin Shaofeng knows that the devil in the sea also broke out at this time. Devil, devil, what is devil? The name of the devil is not so simple. Although the devil with seven emotions and six desires has been absorbing all kinds of negative emotions and energy that devour the devil species, they are indeed the devil, the complete devil!


    The devil of seven emotions and six desires will not attack at ordinary times, but he will also emit boundless magic flame under the influence and encouragement of Qin Shaofeng. At this time, Qin Shaofeng, who was angry in his heart, urged the devil of seven emotions and six desires without hesitation, and the whole person burst out with a strong momentum.


    Qin Shaofeng''s real yuan Qi surged wildly in his body. With a flash of his body, he rushed to the disciple of the snow family. The development of things was so sudden that many people didn''t react. Only the ancestor of Mohism reacted and grabbed directly at the void. Qin Shaofeng''s body running in front was immediately imprisoned.


    "Feng ER, don''t mess around. It''s a race comparison. It will inevitably be damaged." the ancestor of Mohism said to Qin Shaofeng. Although he was very confused about Qin Shaofeng''s powerful power, it was absolutely impossible for Qin Shaofeng to have such a power with his current strength, but this was not the time to investigate this matter.


    Qin Shaofeng, who was imprisoned by the ancestors of the Mohist school, immediately roared, "ah, don''t stop me. Whoever dares to hurt Xueer will pay a price!" with the roar, Qin Shaofeng tried his best to stimulate the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body. Although there is only the level of refining Qi, it is a great method of planting demons and seven emotions and six desires with the heart of the Tao, It also makes Qin Shaofeng majestic in momentum and has an incomparable meaning.


    However, no matter how Qin Shaofeng roared, he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of Mohist ancestors. At this time, Mo lengxue finally reacted. He hurriedly came to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, I''m fine. Don''t do this."


    After listening to Mo lengxue''s words, Qin Shaofeng finally calmed down, took a look at Mo lengxue''s discounted left shoulder, and the fierce look in his eyes flashed. Then, no matter who there was, he immediately showed the Yimu Qingdi formula, bent his fingers into claws, and grabbed an ancient tree around the square, Suddenly, a trace of blue mist was released from the ancient tree.


    The released blue mist gathered in the palm of Qin Shaofeng''s hand, and then Qin Shaofeng pressed it on Mo lengxue''s left shoulder, and the injury on Mo lengxue''s left shoulder recovered in the twinkling of an eye. Seeing this scene, even the ancestors of Mohism, all the people present opened their eyes. They had never seen such a magical technique.


    However, when he saw that the ancient tree had been extracted by Qin Shaofeng and withered, the ancestor of Mohism frowned, but he didn''t say anything. Although Qin Shaofeng has some secrets, from the recent observation, the ancestors of Mohism also know that Qin Shaofeng''s conduct is good, especially because of the existence of Mo lengxue, Qin Shaofeng will not do anything unfavorable to Mohism.


    After treating Mo lengxue''s injury, Qin Shaofeng glanced at the snow family disciple who was still standing on the martial arts competition platform, but the cold eyes made the snow family disciple shiver. Subconsciously, he lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes.


    "Xueer, you go down." Qin Shaofeng said to Mo lengxue, who recovered from his shoulder injury. Mo lengxue nodded skillfully after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then went down. However, Qin Shaofeng still stood on the martial arts competition platform, because the next competition is his, and his opponent is the snow of the snow family.


    Xue ruthless was also shocked when Qin Shaofeng broke out against the weather. Originally, he thought he was two orders higher than Qin Shaofeng and should be able to stabilize Qin Shaofeng in strength. However, at the moment when Qin Shaofeng really broke out, Xue ruthless also had no bottom in his heart. It was only his brother''s revenge that he still needed to repay, so he didn''t hesitate, Just came up.


    Qin Shaofeng and Xue stood ruthlessly opposite each other. Both sides didn''t speak or start immediately. They just looked at each other like that. But after a while, Qin Shaofeng said, "Xueer hurt an arm today, so you can make amends with one leg."


    Xue ruthless is also the most outstanding disciple of the Xue family. She is about to enter the realm of transforming God. When she hears Qin Shaofeng''s words, she is naturally angry. She originally wanted to teach Qin Shaofeng a lesson. Even the Xue family disciple hurt Mo lengxue. Now she won''t shrink back after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Xue ruthlessly said, "I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue. If you want me to have a leg, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xue''s ruthless words, sneered, and then shouted, "angry whales collide and overturn the river and the sea!" With this roar, Qin Shaofeng''s Zhenyuan Qi surged out of his body and showed the move of angry whale collision. Then the people saw that Qin Shaofeng''s Zhenyuan Qi condensed into an angry whale and roared, which mercilessly hit the snow.


    After the third stage of refining refined Qi, you can use the Qi of Zhenyuan to condense the body against the enemy, and this test is to control the Qi of Zhenyuan. Qin Shaofeng, who has the devil of seven emotions and six desires, naturally has nothing to say about such a thing. The condensed angry whale is vivid, as if it is true.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s move of angry whale collision, Xue was heartless, but he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng''s control over the Qi of Zhenyuan to be so profound! Other Mohists and Xues present were also surprised. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have such a powerful power to control the Qi of Zhenyuan.


    However, snow is ruthless and also a dragon and Phoenix among people. Naturally, he has the means to deal with it. I saw that he also shouted, "the true formula to resist fire, the fire hammer breaks the sky!" with his cry, the Qi of the whole body broke out, condensed into a huge fire hammer and hit the angry whale.


    Snow is merciless, but now it has a nine level perfect state of refining refined Qi. The Qi of Zhenyuan in the body is naturally much stronger than that of Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng has practiced many kinds of Xuangong, after all, the time is still short, and the accumulation of Zhenyuan Qi is not as merciless as snow, so the body condensed with Zhenyuan Qi is naturally smaller.


    With a loud bang, the angry whale and the fire hammer collided with each other, and then a huge amount of energy broke out and gradually dissipated. However, because the ruthless real yuan Qi of the snow was much stronger, it still gained the upper hand. The fire hammer smashed the angry whale and continued to rush towards Qin Shaofeng. However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Qin Shaofeng didn''t dodge, but rushed to the front with a flash of his body.


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s accumulation of true yuan Qi is not as strong as that of snow, he has great advantages in physical strength, because Qin Shaofeng''s martial arts have hardened his physical body, but his physical body is getting stronger every moment, and this advantage is Qin Shaofeng''s killer mace.


    With a flash of his body, he came to the front of the fire hammer. Qin Shaofeng smashed the remaining fire hammer with a fist, but he didn''t stop. He still rushed forward and went straight to the snow ruthlessly. This makes Xue ruthless, and she is at a loss at once, because in the past, both sides stood far away and competed with the Qi of Zhenyuan. They won''t fight close at all.


    Qin Shaofeng''s unconventional fighting style made Xue ruthless, and he was at a loss. Of course, not only is Xue ruthless, but so are others present. They are confused by Qin Shaofeng''s way of fighting. At this time, the people of the Xue family angrily denounce Qin Shaofeng. It''s a foul!


    But just at this time, Qin Shaofeng had broken Snow''s ruthless hammer, came to snow''s ruthless body, and then kicked it towards Snow''s ruthless right leg. Although this move is some rogue and not a formal move, it also has a miraculous effect in this sudden situation.


    Qin Shaofeng inherited all the memories of Xiaoyao devil, and the fighting experience of Xiaoyao devil is incomparably rich. How can Qin Shaofeng, who inherited all these things, be compared with a rookie like Xue ruthless? It looks a bit rogue, but it''s just right.


    This kick gathered all the physical strength of Qin Shaofeng and kicked Xue''s ruthless right leg. Although Xue reacted ruthlessly at the last moment and burst out the true yuan Qi in his body in an attempt to protect his body, it was useless. Qin Shaofeng''s powerful physical strength directly broke his defense and directly kicked him on the snow''s ruthless right leg.


    With a crisp click, the snow screamed mercilessly. Qin Shaofeng''s foot, as he said, directly broke the snow''s merciless leg. Looking at the ruthless snow falling on the ground, Qin Shaofeng smiled at the corners of his mouth. After this kick was kicked out, the Magic Seeds in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian calmed down.


    "Ruthless!" just at this time, a figure suddenly rushed up from the snow house, came to the snow ruthless side, hugged the abandoned snow on his right leg, and looked at the snow ruthless injury, but the man who rushed up was somewhat similar to the snow ruthless.

 Chapter 52

    Over the years, the clan ratio has also been injured, but it has not directly abolished another person''s leg like today. Although such an injury is nothing in the monk''s world, it will recover completely after a period of rest, but it can be regarded as a great shame.


    Xue ruthlessly screamed loudly, and her eyes looked at Qin Shaofeng angrily. The man who rushed up with something similar to Xue ruthlessly hugged Xue ruthlessly, looked up at Qin Shaofeng and said, "reckless, you dare to hurt my son. You are dead. No one can save you in the sky and underground."


    "Oh? Can''t others hurt the people of your Xue family? No one can save me? As far as I know, it doesn''t seem that your Xue family is in charge here?" Qin Shaofeng listened to Xue''s ruthless father, glanced coldly at Xue''s ruthless father and said coldly.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xue''s ruthless father''s tone stagnated. He looked up at the people of the snow family and other Mohists. At this time, both the people of the snow family and the Mohists looked extremely ugly. The Mohists naturally look ugly because of Xue''s ruthless father''s words, while the people of the Xue family are extremely ugly because of Xue''s ruthless father''s words.


    The Xue family is naturally ambitious and unwilling to be under the Mohist school, but the highest strength of the Xue family is only the first-order realm of refining God and returning to emptiness, while the Mohist school is dominated by a master of the same realm like the ancestor of the Mohist school, so even if it is ambitious, the Xue family dare not show it, and the sentence of Xue''s ruthless father is a little rebellious.


    After Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestor of the Mohist family looked at the ancestor of the Xue family whose strength reached the realm of returning to emptiness, and the ancestor of the Xue family who felt the ancestor''s vision of the Mohist family was immediately shocked, and a cold sweat came out behind him. Then he gave an angry rebuke and said to Xue''s ruthless father, "bastard, nonsense, don''t retreat."


    Xue''s ruthless father also knew that he had said something wrong at this time, but his son had lost a leg. Although he could recover, if he didn''t report such a great humiliation, it would be too cowardly. So Xue''s ruthless father, named Xue Tianqing, said to the ancestors of the Xue family, "My grandson knows he''s wrong, but he''s hurt ruthlessly and can''t let him go like this. I''ll compete with him, regardless of life or death."


    Xuetianqing has a three-level realm of refining Qi and transforming God. It is very different from Qin Shaofeng. He actually wants to compete with Qin Shaofeng, which obviously wants to kill Qin Shaofeng. After listening to xuetianqing, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t show anything, but Mo Tianlong quit and jumped up and scolded.


    "Xue Tianqing, you shameless, motherfucker, my disciple is only seventeen years old. You have the strength of refining Qi and transforming God. You are also a third-order spirit refining God. Do you want to compete with my disciple? If you want to fight, I will accompany you!" Mo Tianlong roared.


    Of course, although these words are scolding Xue Tianqing, they are secretly praising Qin Shaofeng. Otherwise, he would not emphasize that Qin Shaofeng is only 17 years old, but has reached the level of refining refined Qi. Although Mo Tianlong looks like he wants to work hard with Xue Tianqing, his raised eyebrows betray his inner joy and pride. This time, he can''t help it It''s really showing up.


    Xue Tianqing was choked at Mo Tianlong''s words. Indeed, it was humiliating to challenge Qin Shaofeng''s seventh level of refining refined gas with his third-level strength of refining Qi and transforming God. However, the words had been said, and it was useless to regret. After Mo Tianlong said, "OK, I''ll fight you today."


    After listening to Xue Tianqing''s words, the ancestors of the Mohist family didn''t say anything and acquiesced in this matter. Just at this time, Qin Shaofeng took a step forward, stopped the Mo Tianlong who was going to do it, and then said to the Mo Tianlong, "master, let me come. I''m the one who called the roll, not you."


    "Feng ER, are you crazy? How can your strength be such a shameless opponent?" Mo Tianlong was stunned when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although Qin Shaofeng had been in the limelight and made him face, he would never agree to let Qin Shaofeng compete with Xue Tianqing.


    "Master, trust me." Qin Shaofeng listened to Mo Tianlong''s words, but faintly replied. He stood there quietly with calm eyes and great confidence.


    From the strong confidence felt by Qin Shaofeng, Mo Tianlong wanted to open his mouth and stop again. However, he stopped at his mouth. He took a deep look at Qin Shaofeng and retreated. Qin Shaofeng watched Mo Tianlong retreat and said to Xue Tianqing in front, "according to what you said, life and death don''t count!"


    "Ha ha, boy, you''re trying to kill yourself, but I can''t blame you." Xue Tianqing said with a loud smile after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Originally, he was really bad to fight Qin Shaofeng because of his seniority and strength. He wanted to fight with Mo Tianlong. It''s not wrong to vent his anger. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng came to die himself.


    Xue ruthless has been carried down. Although his right leg has been abandoned by Qin Shaofeng, it doesn''t matter much at this time. He just needs to cultivate well and repair it with Xuangong. However, Xue ruthless doesn''t go back to cultivate, but he still stays. Staring at Qin Shaofeng on the field, it seems that he is waiting for Qin Shaofeng to be tortured and killed by his father.


    The ancestors of Mohism wanted to stop Qin Shaofeng when he said he wanted to compete with Xue Tianqing, but he didn''t stop because of Qin Shaofeng''s strong self-confidence. The ancestors of Mohism also wanted to see what kind of means Qin Shaofeng had. He dared to challenge xuetianqing.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng didn''t do this because of impulse. The devil seed was already lawless. How could he allow someone to bully him? Although xuetianqing has the strength of transforming gods, it is not like the ancestors of Mohism, which can directly bind Qin Shaofeng''s actions. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng believes that he can make xuetianqing regret.


    Qin Shaofeng''s main purpose in this battle was to frighten. He wanted to let the people present know his strength and don''t provoke himself in the future. That''s why he promised to compete with Xue Tianqing. Looking at the snow and sunny day opposite, Qin Shaofeng sneered at the corners of his mouth. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled out the broken star magic gun from behind, pouring in the real yuan Qi in his body.


    Although the previous ruthless battle with Xue consumed a lot of Zhenyuan Qi, the magic Dharma, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma and the battle between heaven and earth Dharma are mysterious. In such a short time, it has replenished the Zhenyuan Qi consumed by Qin Shaofeng. Now it is poured into the broken star magic gun and immediately condensed into a thumb sized ball, Shining brightly.


    With a bang, Qin Shaofeng squeezed his true yuan Qi into a ball with a broken star magic gun, just pulled the mechanism and shot at the snow sunny opposite. This sudden change stunned everyone present. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to use magic tools at this time. It''s really a bit rogue.


    Many people recognize the broken star magic gun used by Qin Shaofeng. This thing refined by Mo Tianlong was rated as a inferior magic weapon because no one could use it at the beginning. Now Qin Shaofeng uses this broken star magic gun. Although it is unexpected, few people care about it, because with the strength of snow and sunny days, inferior magic tools can''t help him.


    Just when Qin Shaofeng used the broken star magic gun, the Mohist ancestors had a flash in their eyes. Only he felt the abnormality of the broken star magic gun at that moment. He knew that the snow and sunny weather must be dangerous this time, but the Mohist ancestors didn''t stop it and just looked at it silently.


    Xue Tianqing was also awed when Qin Shaofeng used the broken star magic gun. However, as others thought, although she was surprised, she thought that the broken star magic gun was just a inferior magic weapon, and no matter how powerful it was, she couldn''t hurt him, so Xue Tianqing gave a grim smile and burst out with real yuan Qi.


    The Qi of Zhenyuan in the realm of Huashen is naturally stronger, which is quite different from the realm of Huaqi. Around his body in the snow and sunny day, he was immediately covered by the Qi of Zhenyuan, completely protected his body, and then stood there without any other actions.


    In xuetianqing''s opinion, this is enough to stop Qin Shaofeng''s attack, and then you can kill Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, xuetianqing''s face shows a cruel smile. Qin Shaofeng lost his son''s leg, so he must use his life to repay it!


    But at the next moment, the smile on xuetianqing''s face froze, because the dazzling ball shot by the broken star magic gun directly penetrated his Zhenyuan Qi and shot into his head. The next second, xuetianqing''s whole head burst like a broken watermelon.


    Silence, death like silence. All the people present looked at Xue Tianqing''s body and completely widened their eyes. They didn''t expect that the result was actually like this. They thought there was a big gap. Qin Shaofeng must have been killed in the end. However, Xue Tianqing was killed only at the moment of the fight, and it was so miserable!


    With a bang, xuetianqing''s body fell to the ground. At this time, all the people woke up and looked at Qin Shaofeng and the broken star magic gun in his hand one by one, but no one paid attention to the dead daoxiao and the falling xuetianqing.

 Chapter 53

    When a person dies, he will have no use value. Naturally, no one cares about the snow and sunny day, but Qin Shaofeng is different. A 17-year-old boy who can refine Qi and turn God into a third-order expert can be killed, no matter what method he uses, The value of Qin Shaofeng is naturally much greater than that of snow and sunny days.


    Of course, such a thing is for the Mohist school. For the Xue family, it is a great loss. It is an expert in the realm of refining Qi and transforming God. He died so inexplicably, and there is no possibility of resurrection. At this moment, the Xue family are angry.


    Xuetianqing will die completely when he dies, because he has not been able to reach the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness, and combine the true yuan Qi in his body with his own yuan spirit. In that case, even if the physical body is destroyed, his own yuan spirit can still exist, either continue to cultivate or look for the physical body.


    It''s just that it''s no use for the people of the Xue family to get angry, because Xue Tianqing is required to compete with Qin Shaofeng in the third level of refining Qi and transforming God, and it shows that life and death are irrelevant. Therefore, even if they are unwilling, they don''t dare to attack in front of the ancestors of the Mohist family. They can only look at Qin Shaofeng covetously.


    But Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about the eyes of those people in the snow family, put away the broken star magic gun, and then walked back. The eyes of the Mohists are still on Qin Shaofeng, and just returned to his seat, Mo Tianlong said to Qin Shaofeng, "smelly boy, why are you so cruel? Just teach the old boy a lesson. Why are you black handed?"


    Anyway, Xue Tianqing is also a member of the Mohist sect. Although Mo Tianlong fought with him, he didn''t want to kill him, but he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be so ruthless and kill him directly. However, Qin Shaofeng listened to Mo Tianlong''s words and said faintly, "because he wants to kill me."


    Because of the existence of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng can clearly feel what other people''s emotions are about him. Therefore, when Xue Tianqing wants to kill Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng already feels it. Naturally, he will not show mercy. He directly kills Xue Tianqing with a broken star magic gun.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mo Tianlong was speechless. Finally, he could only sigh. Then he stopped thinking about these things and said to Qin Shaofeng again, "well, don''t talk about it. Tell me, how can this broken star magic gun be powerful in your hand, and others can''t use it?"


    Qin Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders after listening to Mo Tianlong''s words, and then said to Mo Tianlong, "I don''t know this thing. You didn''t see it last time. You can''t see what''s going on. How do I know?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mo Tianlong choked and couldn''t speak. He glared at Qin Shaofeng and stopped talking. However, Mo Tianlong can be sure that Qin Shaofeng must know what''s going on, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t say. He really had no choice but to sulk there alone.


    After the episode that Xue Tianqing was killed, Qin Shaofeng suddenly became an inviolable existence in the eyes of Mohist disciples and Xue disciples. At the same time, he was shocked by Qin Shaofeng''s strength. A 17-year-old level 7 of Qi. What kind of Tianfu can reach this point?


    The race continued, but the atmosphere was somewhat depressed. After all, something like that happened before. In the next competition, no matter the disciples of the snow family or the Mohist family, they would automatically admit defeat when they met Mo lengxue and Qin Shaofeng. The province annoyed Qin Shaofeng and killed him.


    Of course, in a series of competitions for selecting materials, controlling fire to quench and refining magic tools, Qin Shaofeng also had an amazing performance with the powerful control of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, so that everyone present saw Qin Shaofeng''s talent in refining tools, which made the Mohists pay more attention to Qin Shaofeng, while the Xues were more afraid of Qin Shaofeng.


    Finally, the race was over. When the people were ready to leave, the ancestor of the Mohist School suddenly said, "feng''er, come with me." after that, his body flashed and disappeared. After listening to the words of the Mohist ancestors, Qin Shaofeng naturally did not dare to neglect it. He got up and flew to the mountain where the Mohist ancestors were located.


    When Qin Shaofeng flew to the mountain where the Mohist ancestors were and entered the place where the Mohist ancestors refined their wares, Qin Shaofeng saw that the Mohist ancestors had been waiting there for a long time. After the salute, Qin Shaofeng stood quietly and waited for the Mohist ancestor to speak. The Mohist ancestor didn''t waste time. He directly said to Qin Shaofeng, "show me the broken star magic gun."


    Qin Shaofeng''s heart moved after listening to the words of the Mohist ancestors, but he didn''t hesitate. He took out the broken star magic gun. In front of the Mohist ancestors, Qin Shaofeng now has no resistance. If the Mohist ancestors really want the broken star magic gun, Qin Shaofeng can''t help it.


    After receiving the broken star magic gun, the ancestor of the Mohist School looked at it carefully. Before long, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "is this broken star magic gun a spirit weapon?"


    After listening to the words of the Mohist ancestor, Qin Shaofeng was awed. Although he had long expected that he might be seen by the Mohist ancestor, after all, the most powerful in the world would belong to the Mohist ancestor. It was normal to be seen by him. Qin Shaofeng didn''t hide it and nodded gently.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there was another spiritual weapon in Mohism. God bless Mohism!" when the Mohist ancestor saw Qin Shaofeng nodding, he immediately laughed and said, and the whole person seemed very happy. Of course, it''s human nature. It''s a spirit tool. Among the five forces, there are only a few.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the elated Mohist ancestor, but he didn''t speak. At this time, it''s useless for him to say anything. If the Mohist ancestor wanted to take back the broken star magic gun, he couldn''t stop it. But what Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that the Mohist ancestor handed the broken star magic gun to Qin Shaofeng after looking at the broken star magic gun again.


    Some people are confused and take over the broken star magic gun. Qin Shaofeng looks at the Mohist ancestors opposite. He really doesn''t understand. Since the Mohist ancestors already know that the broken star magic gun is a spiritual weapon, how can he give it to himself? However, when Qin Shaofeng was confused, the ancestor of Mohism smiled and said, "since it has chosen you, it belongs to you. I won''t take it as my own."


    Qin Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief after listening to the words of the Mohist ancestors. You know, he was really afraid that the Mohist ancestors would take away the broken star magic gun. Such a spirit weapon is something that Qin Shaofeng can protect his life. Moreover, this broken star magic gun has the possibility of infinite evolution, which is still very important to Qin Shaofeng.


    "Alas, I was wrong at first. I thought the meteorite iron was nothing but a mortal thing that day. Unexpectedly, it gave birth to a real spirit. I just don''t know whether the real spirit was formed the day after tomorrow or congenital. If it was born, your broken star magic gun will be more powerful in the future." the ancestor of the Mohist School watched Qin Shaofeng put away the broken star magic gun, Also some can''t put it down.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t say a word after listening to the words of the Mohist ancestors, but he was very happy in his heart, because he passed through the spirit ditch between the demon head of seven emotions and six desires and the broken star divine gun. Naturally, he knew that the essence of the broken star divine gun was a star core that had been pregnant with a constant star for thousands of years, and in this star core, he gradually gave birth to wisdom, This is naturally born.


    The ancestor of the Mohist school did not continue to struggle with this problem, but continued to ask Qin Shaofeng, "was the technique you used to treat Xueer''s injury wooden? Who taught you this?"


    After listening to the words of the Mohist ancestors, Qin Shaofeng''s heart moved again. The Yimu Qingdi formula is one of his secrets, which can never be known. Now the Mohist ancestors ask, but he doesn''t know how to answer. After all, that kind of mysterious skill is not what the world can have.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I don''t force you. I don''t mean anything to ask you. I just want to confirm it. If you have fire attribute and wood attribute, it''s too important for my Mohist family." the Mohist ancestor saw Qin Shaofeng hesitant, and then said to Qin Shaofeng.


    Although the Mohists did not claim that they were the right way of Xuanmen, they were not evil and evil. Naturally, they would not force people to face difficulties. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng refused to say it, and there was no reluctance. Qin Shaofeng was relieved when he listened to the words of the Mohist ancestors, and then said, "the disciple really has the Xuangong of wood attribute. Do you have any orders?"


    A person''s physical attribute is reflected in the true yuan Qi of which attribute the meridians can bear, but Qin Shaofeng''s meridians have been broken by him, so he can have any attribute. Whether it is wood property, fire property, soil property, metal property and water property, he can have it as long as it is available in the world.


    "Really? Ha ha, that''s great. Now, someone can inherit my Mohist alchemy script!" the Mohist ancestor said with a loud smile after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. His excitement is much stronger than that he knew that the broken star magic gun is a spirit weapon.


    As he spoke, the Mohist ancestor turned his hand, and a secret script appeared in his hand, which was still written with the words "true formula to resist fire", but it was different from the previous one.

 Chapter 54

    Last time, in order to keep Qin Shaofeng from bothering him to refine weapons, the Mozi ancestor threw the Mozi secret recipe for refining weapons to Qin Shaofeng, and the true recipe for controlling fire was on the red cover. Now, the true recipe for controlling fire given to Qin Shaofeng by the Mozi ancestor is a secret recipe with a emerald green cover. Although the names of the two secret scripts are the same, they are obviously not the same thing.


    Qin Shaofeng took over the book of fire control, but he didn''t worry about looking at the contents. Instead, he looked at the ancestors of Mohism and waited for them to explain the matter. The ancestor of Mohism looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "come on, sit down and I''ll tell you slowly."


    Later, the ancestor of Mohism told Qin Shaofeng the whole story. It turned out that the ancestor of Mohism was just a mortal, but fortunately, he found an ancient cave and two secret scripts. Naturally, these two scripts are the true recipe for resisting fire, but one is a weapon refining script and the other is an alchemy script.


    That elixir script can be cultivated only if it has fire attribute, but the elixir script can be cultivated only if it has fire attribute and wood attribute. After all, if you want to refine elixir, you need to have affinity for various medicinal materials. The ancestors of Mohism were just the body of fire attribute. They could only cultivate the true formula of fire control for refining utensils, and there was no true formula of fire control for refining pills at the same time.


    However, with the true formula to resist fire, the ancestors of Mohism also made a great foundation in this world. Finally, with all kinds of magic tools, they passed the disaster and soared to the fairy world. However, there was a regret in the hearts of Mohist ancestors, that is, they could not cultivate the true formula of resisting fire for alchemy.


    You know, pills are more coveted than magic tools. After all, if a magic tool is refined, it doesn''t need to be consumed for a long time. Unlike pills, after refining, one pill will be consumed less, which is definitely a consumable. In this way, the profit of refining pills is too much higher than that of refining tools.


    It''s just a pity that no one in the Mohist school was able to cultivate the true formula of resisting fire for alchemy, which made the ancestors of the Mohist school very sorry, but there was no way. They could only fly to the fairy world with regret. Of course, the ancestors of Mohism also left a decree, ordering the descendants of Mohism to find disciples with fire and wood attributes.


    Mohism has been handed down from generation to generation, but unfortunately, no generation can have disciples with fire attribute and wood attribute at the same time. Now the emergence of Qin Shaofeng makes the ancestors of Mohism ecstatic, because if Qin Shaofeng can cultivate the true formula of fire control for alchemy, Mohism will play a more important role in the five forces of monks in the future.


    You should know that among the pills, there are pills that can increase skill, quickly restore skill, and heal wounds. All kinds of pills, especially those that heal and restore skill, are almost as important as the second life. When fighting with the enemy, if you can have pills that heal and restore skill, you can''t imagine the advantage.


    "Now you know why I''m so happy? As long as you can practice the fire control formula of alchemy, I promise that no one in the Mohist School dares to provoke you again. As long as you ask, I can agree." the Mohist ancestor finally said to Qin Shaofeng.


    Because Qin Shaofeng killed Xue Tianqing today, the people of the snow family will not give up. They will certainly find trouble with Qin Shaofeng. However, if Qin Shaofeng can cultivate the true formula of refining pills and can refine pills, he will be willing to let the ancestors of the Mohist family destroy the whole snow family.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng also understood the meaning of the words of the Mohist ancestors. He knew that the people of the Xue family would not give up. Perhaps they would not have any excessive actions in the Mohist sect. However, once Qin Shaofeng left the Mohist sect, there might be no one, but it would be different if there were a master of the Taoist realm such as the Mohist ancestors as a backer.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Shaofeng said to the ancestors of Mohism, "there is no problem for me to cultivate this true formula of fire control, but do you trust me so? If I learn this true formula of alchemy and start my own business in the future, won''t your Mohism lose a lot?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestor of the Mohist School said without consideration, "I believe in my vision and you. Although you are a little cruel, it has nothing to do with the enemy. I believe that as long as the Mohist school doesn''t do anything sorry to you, you won''t betray your faith."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the Mohist ancestors, and his heart was naturally warm. Through the perception of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, he also knew the sincerity contained in the emotions of the Mohist ancestors, and naturally knew the kindness of the Mohist ancestors. In this case, if he didn''t express it again, he wouldn''t know the good or bad.


    "Don''t worry, I Qin Shaofeng will never do anything sorry for the Mohist." Qin Shaofeng solemnly said to the Mohist ancestor. Qin Shaofeng''s words naturally made the ancestors of Mohism laugh again.


    After talking about these things, the Mohist ancestors couldn''t wait to urge Qin Shaofeng to practice the true fire control formula for alchemy. Qin Shaofeng didn''t hesitate to open the true fire control formula for alchemy, read it carefully, and soon wrote down all the above contents, and then returned the true fire control formula to the Mohist ancestors.


    It didn''t take half an hour during this period, which made the Mohist ancestors stare and say to Qin Shaofeng, "hmm? You wrote it down? Why so fast?" but then the Mohist ancestors reacted and said loudly to Qin Shaofeng, "so you also wrote down the secret formula of refining utensils?"


    After listening to the words of the Mohist ancestors, Qin Shaofeng just shrugged his shoulders, but did not answer the words of the Mohist ancestors. However, such an action has already answered the questions of the Mohist ancestors. Seeing this, the Mohist ancestors roared angrily, "Damn, how is your boy''s memory so good? It''s a loss, a loss!"


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to the roar of the ancestors of Mohism, but cultivated the true formula of fire control for alchemy. Because there are no meridians, Qin Shaofeng also only needs to transform the vitality of heaven and earth into the Qi of true yuan, and operate according to the true formula of fire control for alchemy.


    Qin Shaofeng also stored the true yuan Qi cultivated by the true recipe of refining pills and controlling fire in the acupoint next to the true recipe of refining utensils, so that the two true yuan Qi can echo each other. Then Qin Shaofeng began to practice hard, absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, and increasing the true vitality of the fire control formula of alchemy.


    When Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation was almost over, the ancestors of Mohism immediately couldn''t wait to pull Qin Shaofeng to a nearby room. When he entered the room, Qin Shaofeng was shocked again, because the room was also an independent space, but it was filled with all kinds of herbs, like hills.


    Although no one in the Mohist school can cultivate the true formula of resisting fire for alchemy, every generation of the Mohist school is collecting all kinds of herbs and major forces. If the sect wants to refine tools, it can also exchange all kinds of rare herbs. Of course, the price is much higher, and this scale has been formed through accumulation from generation to generation.


    Looking at the piles of herbs placed in different categories like a hill, Qin Shaofeng was naturally very shocked. However, at this time, the ancestor of the Mohist School said to Qin Shaofeng, "Feng ER, you can refine the first pill Da Zeng yuan pill for me, refine ten pills, and you can draw out one as a reward. What do you think?"


    Dazhengyuan pill is a kind of pill for increasing skill recorded in the true formula for controlling fire of alchemy. The ancestor of Mohism asked Qin Shaofeng to be the first to refine this dazhengyuan pill. Naturally, he wanted to increase the strength of the descendants of Mohism first. Only when the strength of the descendants of Mohism is rapidly improved, the inheritance of Mohism will be more lasting.


    When refining ten, Qin Shaofeng can take one as a reward, which seems a little small, but you should know that the materials are provided by Mohists, so it is equivalent to that Qin Shaofeng can exchange his hands for the panacea that others dream of. This is also a very cost-effective and fair thing.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally had no objection, nodded and agreed. In Qin Shaofeng''s heart, his first goal is to refine this Da Zeng yuan pill. Because today''s battle is important for Qin Shaofeng to understand his own strength. Although he killed Xue Tianqing with the spirit weapon of broken star divine gun, Xue Tianqing is only an expert in the realm of transforming God. There are also experts in the realm of returning to emptiness and harmonizing Tao.


    Just like the ancestors of the Mohist school, if a master of the Taoist realm like the ancestors of the Mohist school wants Qin Shaofeng''s life, it is simpler than killing an ant, so his own strength must be improved as soon as possible, and this Da Zeng yuan pill is Qin Shaofeng''s first choice at this stage, which plays a very important role in the growth of Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    Because Qin Shaofeng has the devil of seven emotions and six desires and has extremely strong perception, when selecting medicinal materials, the selected ones are naturally of the best quality, and then controlling the fire to quench various medicinal materials is also the cleanest to remove the impurities in various medicinal materials. Therefore, although this is Qin Shaofeng''s first refining pill, the process is extremely smooth.


    Of course, the most important thing in refining pills is to control the fire and the final shape. However, these two things are no trouble for Qin Shaofeng, who has the devil of seven emotions and six desires. They are going on step by step. When the last formula is played out, a furnace of dazhengyuan pills with attractive drug fragrance came out.


    The Mohist ancestors who watched the whole process were foolish.

 Chapter 55

    Smelling the intoxicating fragrance of medicine and looking at the furnace of elixirs emitting a little fluorescence, the Mohist ancestor was really stupid. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to succeed in refining this furnace of elixirs. In his heart, he never thought that Qin Shaofeng would succeed at one time. He was ready to fail several times.


    However, Qin Shaofeng refined this batch of pills step by step without any accident. It seems so simple, but his control over Zhenyuan Qi and flame makes the ancestors of Mohism ashamed, because even he has to admit that Qin Shaofeng''s control is stronger than him, The Mohist School found the treasure!


    Qin Shaofeng was also surprised that he could successfully refine dazhengyuan pills for the first time. Looking at the pills, Qin Shaofeng knew that there were hundreds of dazhengyuan pills. If so, he could get ten dazhengyuan pills at once.


    "As like as two peas," Qin Shaofeng said to the Mohist ancestor, and the strong spirit of Qin''s wind, he had already explored the huge energy contained in the great amount of Dun, which is exactly the same as that recorded in the record, and even exceeded.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestor of the Mohist school immediately woke up and waved to the Dante stove. A big Zengyuan pill flew into his hand and then swallowed it. This Da Zeng yuan pill is the most superficial pill to increase the Qi of the true yuan recorded in the fire control formula of alchemy. It is of no use to a master of the Taoist realm like the Mohist ancestors, but the Mohist ancestors can naturally distinguish the size of the medicine.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, every dazhengyuan pill is equivalent to one Jia Zi''s skill. With it, my descendants of Mohism can definitely improve their strength quickly." after verifying the effect of dazhengyuan pill, the ancestor of Mohism laughed and said, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Well, feng''er, you''ve done a good job. In the future, the alchemy will be left to you. According to what I said earlier, you can take your reward."


    Qin Shaofeng was not polite after listening to the words of the Mohist ancestors. He found a jade bottle to hold ten dazhengyuan pills, and then said to the Mohist ancestors, "Shizu, I''ll find Xueer first." after that, he ran out. After all, Qin Shaofeng is still a 17-year-old boy. After getting good things, he will naturally be the first to think of sharing with his loved ones.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng who hurried out to find Mo lengxue, the ancestors of the Mohist school were relieved. Qin Shaofeng did not take dazhengyuan pill for the first time, but went to find Mo lengxue, which made the ancestors of the Mohist school feel more relieved about Qin Shaofeng and proud of their decision. With an alchemist like Qin Shaofeng, the development of the Mohist school will be unique in the future Yes, it is unprecedented and rapid.


    Qin Shaofeng hurriedly flew back to the mountain where he lived, and then walked towards Mo lengxue''s room. As he walked, he shouted, "Xueer, come out, I have something good for you." however, Qin Shaofeng had just finished his words, and a tall figure stood in front of him. Of course, this figure is not someone else, it is mo Tianlong.


    "Smelly boy, what did my grandfather ask you to do? Didn''t I embarrass you? Er, you just said there was something good? What is it?" Mo Tianlong said to Qin Shaofeng, standing in front of Qin Shaofeng. He was still very concerned about Qin Shaofeng, but he was concerned about the good thing Qin Shaofeng said. After all, he learned from stepping on the empty shuttle last time.


    Qin Shaofeng glanced at Mo Tianlong and didn''t say anything. He just gently opened the jade bottle in his hand, poured out a dazhengyuan pill and played it to Mo Tianlong. To say that Mo Tianlong was very good to Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng was not stingy and gave him one.


    At the moment when Mo Tianlong got the dazhengyuan pill, he was stunned and widened his eyes. Then the whole body trembled, because at that moment he felt how much energy was contained in the pill, which was not big enough for soybeans, which made Mo Tianlong tremble, "this... This is... What is this?"


    "Da Zeng yuan pill, a skill that can increase one Jia Zi, is useful for people in the realm of returning to emptiness." Qin Shaofeng smiled after listening to Mo Tianlong''s words and said to Mo Tianlong. It''s rare to see Mo Tianlong like this once, which also makes Qin Shaofeng feel very happy to laugh.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mo Tianlong''s eyes widened again, and then his breathing was a little hurried. He fiercely raised his head and looked at the jade bottle in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. It was like a hungry wolf who had seen meat for many days. When he saw the appearance of Mo Tianlong, Qin Shaofeng immediately shouted bad in his heart.


    The pill that can add one Jiazi skill at once makes Mo Tianlong so excited that he is in danger of becoming possessed. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng immediately runs the seven emotions and six desires method. The devil of seven emotions and six desires starts instantly and devours all the emotions of Mo Tianlong. This is a magic power of the devil of seven emotions and six desires. It is used in this situation It''s perfect.


    Mo Tianlong suddenly woke up and shivered. He looked at Qin Shaofeng and the dazhengyuan pill in his hand blankly, but Mo Tianlong roared, "my mother, I have given you such a good thing. It''s too unreasonable, too unreasonable. I don''t contribute more. How can I accept you as an evil disciple? I don''t know how to be filial to my teacher."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Mo Tianlong''s words and said, "this Da Zeng yuan pill is not a gift from Shizu. I refined it myself. Anyway, I''ll give you one. Take it if you want, and give it back to me if you don''t want. I''ll leave the rest to Xueer."


    Mo Tianlong was foolish when he heard that the dazhengyuan pill was actually refined by Qin Shaofeng. As the core descendant of Mohism, Mo Tianlong naturally knew that the Mohist had the alchemy script. He thought that the dazhengyuan pill was refined by the Mohist ancestors. Unexpectedly, Ju ran was refined by Qin Shaofeng. How can he not make Mo Tianlong stupid?


    Without paying attention to Mo Tianlong, Qin Shaofeng handed the jade bottle to Mo lengxue who had come out and said to Mo lengxue, "Xueer, take this Da Zeng yuan pill. If you don''t have it, go back to me."


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t leave one for himself. After all, it was refined by Qin Shaofeng himself. If he wanted to, he would like to refine it again. When Mo lengxue heard Qin Shaofeng say that one of the greatly increased yuan pills can increase one Jiazi''s skill, he didn''t pick it up, but said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, you''d better keep it. You need it more than Xueer."


    "Xueer, you can take it. I told you, it''s refined by me. I have everything I want. You can take it. If it''s gone, go to me. Don''t worry about me." Qin Shaofeng was very warm after listening to Mo lengxue''s words. He stretched out his hand to pull Mo lengxue into his arms and said softly to Mo lengxue.


    Mo Tianlong looked at the way Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue were there. He looked at the whole bottle of dazhengyuan pill in Mo lengxue''s hand, but he had only one poor one in his hand. He looked up at the sky, sighed, and went back to his room to take medicine very depressed.


    After explaining to Mo lengxue about taking dazhengyuan pill, Qin Shaofeng returned to the mountain where the ancestors of Mohism were located, and then began to refine pills. There are many disciples of Mohism. One hundred dazhengyuan pills are naturally a drop in the bucket, and these dazhengyuan pills have to be sold to other sects, so Qin Shaofeng''s next work is still very huge.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng is so active in alchemy is that he found that when alchemy, he first needs to consume a huge amount of Zhenyuan Qi, and he needs to constantly operate various Xuangong, which is also a great catalyst for the growth of his Zhenyuan Qi. Secondly, when he practiced the great law of fighting heaven and earth, he was able to extract part of the energy from various medicinal materials with great energy to harden his flesh.


    This two pronged approach can make Qin Shaofeng''s true yuan Qi grow and his flesh become stronger. Qin Shaofeng is naturally happy to do such a good thing. So in the following days, Qin Shaofeng was immersed in the great cause of refining dazhengyuan pill day and night.


    Of course, the moon comes first. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng will not take pills like dazhengyuan pill. Before returning to the virtual realm, taking dazhengyuan pill has significant effects. Of course, the more you take, the less obvious the effect will be.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is a strange man. Because he has the devil of seven emotions and six desires, each Da Zeng yuan pill can play the greatest effect and continuously increase Qin Shaofeng''s strength. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s true yuan Qi constantly broke through, and finally reached the state of Refining Essence and transforming Qi. Only one step is to break through the state of refining Qi and transforming God.


    Refining Essence and transforming Qi is to refine the yuan Qi of heaven and earth into the true yuan Qi in the body, while refining Qi and transforming God is to continuously integrate the true yuan Qi in the body with its own yuan spirit, so as to nourish and expand its own yuan spirit and make it finally become an immortal yuan God, but Qin Shaofeng is different, because he has condensed the devil of seven emotions and six desires.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng reached the Ninth level of refining refined Qi, a robbery cloud appeared on Qin Shaofeng''s head again.

 Chapter 56

    When Qin Shaofeng broke through the innate realm, he had experienced a natural disaster. Now, from the realm of Refining Essence and transforming Qi to the realm of refining Qi and transforming God, there is another natural disaster. The ancestors of the Mohist school were worried when they saw the cloud of robbery like ink on Qin Shaofeng''s head. In these three or four months, Qin Shaofeng has refined several heats of greatly increased yuan pills for the Mohist school, and there are thousands of them. Such achievements are enough to increase the strength of the descendants of the Mohist school. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is the treasure of the Mohist school. Naturally, the ancestors of the Mohist school are reluctant to be hurt by Qin Shaofeng. At the same time, in the mind of the Mohist ancestors, they were thinking about what heaven''s anger and people''s resentment Qin Shaofeng had done. You know, Qin Shaofeng suffered a natural disaster when he broke through his innate realm, and now he is going to suffer a natural disaster. If he hadn''t done something too heaven''s anger and people''s resentment, how could God not tolerate Qin Shaofeng? Of course, the answer to this question is only clear to Qin Shaofeng himself. The reason lies in the magic seed in his body. You should know that this magic seed is the existence of all evil in heaven and earth. Naturally, it can''t be in heaven and earth. Therefore, every growth of magic seed will experience natural disaster. After the passage, the devil species will grow and cannot pass. Then Qin Shaofeng will have only one end, that is, death and elimination. Qin Shaofeng is also very helpless about this matter, but if the carefree devil hadn''t condensed the magic seed for him, Qin Shaofeng would have died, so Qin Shaofeng has nothing to complain about. The cloud of robbery has been formed, and the thunder of robbery has been pregnant, because he has experienced a natural robbery. Qin Shaofeng has no tension and fear. He operates all kinds of Xuangong in his body and mobilizes all the Qi of Zhenyuan. With a loud bang, a robbery thunder fell and directly hit Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng was immediately submerged by the thunder. The unparalleled pain and numbness immediately hit Qin Shaofeng. This time, the thunder is much stronger than the last time, but correspondingly, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is much stronger than before, so he can resist it. Although robbing thunder is terrible, the huge energy contained in robbing thunder allows Qin Shaofeng to obtain great benefits. The devil seed and the devil of seven emotions and six desires are swallowing the energy of robbing thunder and strengthening himself, and Qin Shaofeng urges the great method of fighting heaven and earth to harden his body. Of course, even in this way, Qin Shaofeng''s body still can''t bear the energy of robbing thunder. Many scars continue to appear on Qin Shaofeng''s body, with blood flowing and extremely miserable. However, when Qin Shaofeng was about to fail to hold on, Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows moved and a huge suction came, which immediately absorbed all the remaining energy of robbing thunder. Although he experienced a pain that is hard to describe in words, Qin Shaofeng felt that his strength had changed dramatically again, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy, because he knew it was a sign that he had stepped into the realm of refining Qi and transforming God. However, this joy has not been fully released, and another robbery thunder fell in the robbery cloud. Qin Shaofeng was drowned by the thunder again, and the feeling of sharp pain and numbness came again, which made Qin Shaofeng cry in his heart. Why do you want to come again? But he didn''t expect that this time there were two robberies. He quickly ran the three Xuangong to absorb and devour the energy of robbing thunder. After another ordeal, Qin Shaofeng''s natural disaster finally passed with the disappearance of robbing cloud. But Qin Shaofeng is very miserable at this time. His whole body is dark. Pieces of dirty blood condenses on Qin Shaofeng''s body. It looks like a piece of black charcoal stained with blood. The Mohist ancestors, Mo Tianlong, Mo lengxue and other Mohist descendants who stood in the distance and looked at this situation were nervous. Only the core descendants of Mohism know about Da Zeng yuan Dan. As for those of Xue family, they don''t know at all. Therefore, at this time, the descendants of Mohism are the same as the ancestors of Mohism. They definitely regard Qin Shaofeng as a baby pimple. They are afraid that Qin Shaofeng will be hurt a little. After all, if Qin Shaofeng has an accident, But it directly affects their pill supply. Kacha, Kacha, just when the Mohists were worried, the whole person became Qin Shaofeng stained with blood and black charcoal, but there was a change. I saw pieces of dirty blood falling off Qin Shaofeng, and pieces of black dead skin falling off Qin Shaofeng, revealing a Qin Shaofeng with a body as bright as jade. Of course, he was naked. The rest of the Mohists didn''t feel anything when they saw such a situation, but when Mo lengxue saw Qin Shaofeng naked again, he immediately blushed and turned away with shame. Just thinking of Qin Shaofeng''s delicate and smooth skin that seems to be shining at this time, Mo lengxue is a little jealous. "It''s finally over." Qin Shaofeng thought in his heart, and then there was a burst of ecstasy, because after this natural disaster, he has stepped into the realm of refining Qi and transforming God, and his strength has undergone earth shaking changes. After reaching this realm, the things recorded in the Tianmo policy, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma and the battle between heaven and earth Dharma, He can practice. When he meets the enemy in the future, he will naturally have more means to protect his life. The devil species and the devil head of seven emotions and six desires have also grown a lot. Although there is still no substantive breakthrough, some powers can be reflected. All this makes Qin Shaofeng very excited. The devil seed and the devil of seven emotions and six desires are Qin Shaofeng''s biggest dependence. Their growth is naturally of great significance to Qin Shaofeng. In addition, after two rounds of thunder, Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength has not only become stronger, but also expanded a lot, almost doubling. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know how much horsepower he has now, but the most conservative estimate is that he has the power of ten thousand horses. Slowly opened his eyes and looked into the distance. Qin Shaofeng naturally saw the ancestors of Mohism and other people of Mohism. However, Qin Shaofeng suddenly opened his eyes, immediately closed his eyes, and his heart pounded, because he saw that everyone, including the ancestors of Mohism, was standing there naked, This scene is really shocking! Don''t be disrespectful. Qin Shaofeng also read the sages'' books for a long time, so he closed his eyes at once, but wondered in his heart that the people of the Mohist school have always been very polite. How could he do such a thing? This greatly increased Qin Shaofeng''s curiosity and slowly opened his eyes. This time, he not only saw that all Mohists, including the ancestors of Mohism, were naked, but also saw a beautiful back, which was also naked. However, this back was too familiar to Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng open his eyes at once and realized that something was wrong. Qin Shaofeng is very clear about Mo lengxue''s character. How could she do such a thing? Especially there are so many elders here, so Qin Shaofeng immediately understood that this is not the problem of the Mohists, but his own problem! And Qin Shaofeng immediately thought that this was the ghost of the demon of desire. Because after this disaster, the devil of seven emotions and six desires has grown a lot again, and his power has also improved a lot. Now he has the ability of perspective. The reason for this is that the growth of the devil''s power of seven emotions and six desires has not been mastered by Qin Shaofeng. Calm down, Qin Shaofeng ran the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, and gradually controlled the seven emotions and six desires devil. Then he opened his eyes again, and everything returned to normal. All the Mohists, including the ancestors of Mohism, were "dressed" again. This made Qin Shaofeng''s heart finally relax. However, at this time, the magic seed in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian moved. A strong desire to peep into Mo lengxue''s body broke out from the magic seed, which directly affected Qin Shaofeng''s mood. Although Qin Shaofeng tried his best to restrain, he couldn''t control it at all. Seeing the desire of the devil, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes glittered, and Mo lengxue was in Qin Shaofeng''s eyes "Naked" Qin Shaofeng got up. At the moment he saw the smooth curve behind him, Qin Shaofeng knew that the demon of lust in the sea was ready to move for a moment, which made Qin Shaofeng''s breathing a little heavy and his body had a little reaction. Qin Shaofeng was surprised and immediately ran the seven emotions and six desires method to suppress the demon of seven emotions and six desires. Suck it down After a breath of air conditioning, a layer of virtual sweat came out behind Qin Shaofeng. Fortunately, he didn''t lose face in front of so many people. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng really didn''t know how to get a foothold in Mohism. At this time, Qin Shaofeng heard the voice of the ancestors of Mohism, "well, I said you''re still addicted to naked. Don''t change your clothes quickly!" Qin Shaofeng immediately felt a chill on his body when he listened to the words of the Mohist ancestors. When he looked down, he immediately shouted, and then ran away. But in Qin Shaofeng''s heart, he shouted, "these old people are not ashamed. They have watched our childe for such a long time! Hum, but we don''t suffer a loss, and we all see it back." Seeing Qin Shaofeng fleeing in a panic, the ancestors of Mohism and others of Mohism burst into laughter. Even Mo lengxue covered his mouth and smiled.

 Chapter 57

    It can be said that the snow family has had bad luck these days. First, the relationship between the snow family and the Mohist family has been strained due to Mo lengxue''s withdrawal from marriage. Then, compared with the family, the snow Tianqing was inexplicably killed by Qin Shaofeng, which makes the relationship between the snow family and the Mohist family worse. Until recently, the Mohist family seems to be guarding against thieves.


    The Mohists who used to have a good relationship with the Xue family are now alienated from the Xue family, which makes the Xue family feel that something has happened, but no Mohist is willing to disclose it, so the Xue family don''t know what happened. However, from the recent growth of the strength of the descendants of the Mohist family, The snow family also saw some clues.


    Inside the door of the Mohist sect, on the mountain where the Xue family is located, all the descendants of the Xue family gather together. The ancestor of the Xue family sits at the top with a very gloomy face. Looking at the descendants of the Xue family below, he is very depressed. He was originally a disciple of the Mohist ancestors, and his strength is very good among the many descendants of the Mohist ancestors, but now other Mohist descendants have surpassed him, and he has become the bottom one.


    "Let''s talk about it. The status of our snow family in this Mohist school is not guaranteed. It''s time for our snow family to live and die. Anyone who has an idea can say it." the ancestor of the snow family said to the people below. In his heart, he also thought about what''s going on and why such a thing happened.


    After listening to the words of the ancestors of the snow family, the descendants of the snow family were silent for a while. They also didn''t know what happened and why the snow family was alienated by the Mohists. At this time, Xue ruthlessly stood up, saluted the ancestors of Xue family, and then said, "My grandson, I think this must have something to do with Qin Shaofeng. Please think about it. Has our Xue family''s status in the Mohist family become lower and lower since the boy came? And you saw that the boy had a robbery a while ago. Even the Mohist ancestors protected the Dharma for him."


    Xue ruthless was defeated by Qin Shaofeng last time. Now a few months later, the abandoned right leg has healed, but the shame in her heart has not been eliminated at all. On the contrary, with the passage of time, the shame has become stronger and stronger, and her hatred for Qin Shaofeng is also increasing day by day.


    The ancestors of the snow family frowned at Xue''s heartless words. Although Xue''s heartless words were intended to retaliate against Qin Shaofeng, they were also reasonable. Indeed, since Qin Shaofeng came, the status of the snow family has been getting worse and worse. What makes the ancestors of the snow family more afraid is that Qin Shaofeng is less than 18 years old and has reached the realm of refining Qi and transforming God.


    "What do you think we should do?" after listening to Xue''s ruthless words, the ancestor of the Xue family pondered for a while and then asked Xue ruthlessly again. He still attaches great importance to Xue ruthless''s descendants. Although he has not stepped into the realm of refining Qi and transforming God, Xue ruthlessness is only 30 years old. It''s quite good to have such cultivation at this age.


    "Kill!" Xue ruthlessly listens to the words of the snow family''s ancestors and only says such a word, but the murderous spirit contained in the tone is very strong. The snow family''s ancestors nodded when they listen to Xue''s ruthless words, but said, "but you can''t do it in the Mohist sect. Wait for a standby meeting. As long as the boy leaves the Mohist sect, get rid of him."


    Qin Shaofeng''s existence is always a disaster for the Xue family, so no matter what, the Xue family doesn''t want to see Qin Shaofeng stay in the Mohist sect, so they have to cut down the roots. However, after all, the Mohists attach great importance to Qin Shaofeng, and their Xue family can''t do it in the Mohist sect. If they leave clues, it won''t end well.


    When Xue ruthlessly said that he wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng, who was practicing in the alchemy room in the mountain where the ancestors of Mohism were located, fiercely opened his eyes, then a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, and then said to himself, "snow is ruthless, snow is ruthless. You are looking for death yourself, but you can''t blame me."


    It turns out that Qin Shaofeng planted Magic Seeds in Xue''s ruthless body the last time he fought with Xue. This is the domineering place of Daoxin''s magic planting method. Anyone who fights with Qin Shaofeng will be quietly planted by Qin Shaofeng. Of course, this will succeed only when the other party''s strength is lower than Qin Shaofeng or at a considerable time.


    After being planted with magic seeds, Qin Shaofeng can know everything about the enemy, and the most overbearing point is that Qin Shaofeng''s magic seeds can draw strength from those people planted by Qin Shaofeng to strengthen themselves, making their own magic seeds more and more powerful. Naturally, as long as Qin Shaofeng is willing, all people planted by Qin Shaofeng can be affected by Qin Shaofeng Less wind control.


    Maybe one or two kinds of magic will not have much effect, but with more and more kinds of magic sown by Qin Shaofeng in the future, Qin Shaofeng''s strength will naturally become stronger and stronger. This is the reason why Daoxin planting magic has become taboo. Anyone who practices Daoxin planting magic will become a public enemy.


    After Qin Shaofeng finished talking to himself, he closed his eyes and practiced again. It has been two or three months since the last disaster. In these two or three months, Qin Shaofeng has been practicing to stabilize his realm. The realm of refining Qi and transforming God is to constantly moisten his yuan spirit with his true yuan Qi, so that his yuan spirit will continue to grow and eventually become a yuan God and immortal Indelible.


    Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed and the devil head of seven emotions and six desires are actually equivalent to the existence of the yuan God, so Qin Shaofeng does not need to experience the step of condensing the yuan God. What he needs to do now is to constantly moisten the devil seed and the devil head of seven emotions and six desires with his own true yuan Qi, so as to make the devil seed and the devil head of seven emotions and six desires grow continuously.


    Now two or three months have passed, Qin Shaofeng''s realm has finally stabilized and his strength has increased a lot. Although he is in the realm of refining Qi and transforming God, Qin Shaofeng has cultivated three Supreme Xuangong and other Xuangong. The Qi of the real yuan in his body is much stronger than that of the fourth level masters of refining Qi and transforming God. Of course, And Qin Shaofeng''s terrible physical power also gradually reflects its power.


    After practicing for a period of time, Qin Shaofeng walked out of the alchemy room, but found that the ancestors of Mohism were waiting for him outside. After saluting the Mohist ancestors, Qin Shaofeng said to the Mohist ancestors, "what can I do for you here?"


    Qin Shaofeng knows very well that the ancestor of Mohism can''t get up early without profit. If he doesn''t have anything to do, he will never find himself. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestors of the Mohist School smiled and said, "Feng ER, you''ve rested for so long. Are you going to start work? It''s time for our Mohist pill to come out."


    While saying this, the Mohist ancestor rubbed his hands excitedly, and his eyes were shining. It seemed that he saw a steady stream of wealth coming to him. It was like an old money fan. Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the Mohist ancestors, pondered for a while, and then said to the Mohist ancestors, "it''s no problem for me to refine pills, but please think more about selling pills. Wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!"


    Qin Shaofeng knew this very well because he inherited the lifelong experience of the carefree devil. There are many such things in the fairy world. When all forces are in balance, everything is easy to say. Once a force breaks the balance, the first to suffer is the force that breaks the balance.


    Among the five major forces of monks in the world, the other four have been very dependent on Mohism in refining weapons. Now if Mohism is introducing pills, it will break this balance. Naturally, the other four forces will not see the dominance of Mohism and will certainly try their best to destroy Mohism.


    What a figure the ancestor of Mohism was, he immediately understood what Qin Shaofeng meant, and then he burst out in a cold sweat. If he really did what he said, the demise of Mohism would be absolutely predictable. After understanding the seriousness of the situation, the ancestors of Mohism calmed down and pondered.


    The profit of Dan medicine is too big. Naturally, the ancestors of Mohism don''t want to give up like this, but compared with the survival of Mohism, this matter has to give up. This made the Mohist ancestors very depressed. The whole person''s face was very ugly. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "in fact, there is no solution."


    "Really? What can I do? Tell me about it." the ancestor of Mohism was immediately surprised at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and looked at Qin Shaofeng and asked eagerly.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the ancestor of Mohism, smiled, and then said, "it''s very simple. It''s good for disciples to set up their own door. As long as disciples establish an alchemy sect and fight against Mohism, all this will not be a problem."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestors of Mohism brightened their eyes and immediately smiled. Qin Shaofeng''s method is indeed feasible. If the operation is good, Mohism will have a wide source of money in the future. However, seeing Qin Shaofeng smiling all over his face, the ancestors of Mohism were shocked. They knew that Qin Shaofeng was definitely holding some bad water.


    "Come on, what benefits do you want?" the Mohist ancestor said to Qin Shaofeng with his teeth clenched. The Mohist ancestor knew very well that if you didn''t give benefits, you couldn''t do it.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the Mohist ancestors, smiled, and then said, "you four and I six!"

 Chapter 58

    The lion opened his mouth and took advantage of the fire. The ancestor of the Mohist School shouted in his heart. Although he was ready to bleed, he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to put forward such a request. He stared at Qin Shaofeng with a smile in front of him. He was a little eager to smoke Qin Shaofeng.


    "Smelly boy, why don''t you rob me? I''m four, you''re six? You can say that? No, absolutely not!" the ancestor of the Mohist family shouted after being stunned for a while. The sound was like thunder. Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng immediately asked the listening demon to turn off his hearing, otherwise Qin Shaofeng''s ears will suffer.


    After the Mohist ancestor roared, Qin Shaofeng said to the Mohist ancestor with a smile, "look what you said, you know, I always have to have more money when I go out alone, otherwise I can''t do it."


    Qin Shaofeng has a very accurate grasp of the character of the old financial fan, the ancestor of the Mohist school. The old financial fan will never give up the pill business, and now only he can help him complete it, so naturally he needs more benefits, otherwise there will be no shop in this village.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestors of the Mohist School gasped for breath. Obviously, they were greatly influenced by Qin Shaofeng. As Qin Shaofeng thought, now that they have the hope of making pill business, the ancestors of the Mohist school will not give up, and the whole people of the Mohist school, that is, Qin Shaofeng is unknown to other forces, So this thing still needs Qin Shaofeng to be done.


    "60% is too much. It''s good to give you an achievement." the Mohist ancestor said to Qin Shaofeng after meditating for a while. In his opinion, this is a great concession.


    However, Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the Mohist ancestors, but he turned his lips, and then said to the Mohist ancestors, "60%, not even one point less. You are also generous. We are going out to start a business for you. Why are you so stingy? Otherwise, you always let others go, and I''d better concentrate on alchemy here."


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng playing a rogue there, the old money fan of the Mohist family was really itching with anger. If he didn''t really rely on this boy to do the pill business, the Mohist family ancestor really wanted to kill this smelly boy who took advantage of the fire. In the end, the Mohist ancestors compromised and agreed to Qin Shaofeng''s requirements.


    "Hey, hey, since you''ve been generous once, don''t you mind being generous again? You know that there can''t be no medicinal materials for alchemy, so I''ll take all the medicinal materials you saved." Qin Shaofeng smiled at the Mohist ancestor after he promised to share the profits. After that, he immediately rushed out.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Mohist ancestors first stayed for a while and then reacted. Then they hurried to the space where the medicinal materials were stored, but they found that the piles of mountain like medicinal materials were missing, which immediately made the Mohist ancestors roar, "Smelly boy, you''re too cruel! Mother, I''ll wait for you. One day, I''ll clean you up."


    "Come on, don''t pretend when you''re old. These things are nothing to you. Well, I''ll take Xueer away without others. In addition, you''re always careful of the people in the snow family." just when the Mohist ancestors roared, a faint voice sounded in their ears, but Qin Shaofeng''s voice.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestor of the Mohist school reached out to touch his nose and said to himself, "hmm? Don''t I pretend to be different? This smelly boy saw the flaw? The snow family? It''s just a bunch of clowns. It''s OK to practice at ease. If you really come out to make wind and rain, the ancestor doesn''t mind removing them all."


    Qin Shaofeng flew back to the mountain where Mo Tianlong was. Then he came to Mo lengxue''s room and told him his plan. Naturally, Mo lengxue had no opinion. He was very happy and agreed to establish the alchemy sect with Qin Shaofeng. Then the two cleaned up and were ready to leave.


    Mo Tianlong wanted to protect Qin Shaofeng, but because Mo Tianlong was already familiar with the major forces, he would be recognized. Naturally, he couldn''t. finally, Qin Shaofeng left with Mo lengxue. He went out of the door of the Mohist School and came to the outside world. Qin Shaofeng had a feeling of returning to the world again.


    Since entering the Mohist sect, Qin Shaofeng has been in the Mohist sect for the past two years and has never left, except that he went out to look for Jiaolong''s blood essence. Now Qin Shaofeng is 17 years old, is already a beautiful young man, and his strength is good in today''s monk world.


    But Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to go back to Qin''s house right away. He was waiting for Qin Shaoyang''s arrival at the age of 16! After breathing the fresh air, Qin Shaofeng said to Mo lengxue around him, "Xueer, let''s go." then he called out the treading shuttle, hugged Mo lengxue in his arms, jumped on the treading shuttle and flew forward.


    The first thing to establish a sect gate is to have a mountain gate, and Qin Shaofeng has long thought about this. In this world, the vitality of heaven and earth is very strong everywhere, so where to establish a sect gate is actually the same. However, because there are many sect gates of monks in the world, many places are occupied, so Qin Shaofeng finally chose the East China Sea.


    The East China Sea is as boundless as the North China Sea. However, because there are ferocious and cruel mackerels living in the East China Sea, few people live there. In this case, if a sect is established in the East China Sea, it will be very troublesome to recruit disciples, so that no sect is willing to establish a sect there.


    Qin Shaofeng was different, because he just wanted to do the pill business and didn''t want to accept any disciples, so it didn''t matter. The boundless East China Sea was just suitable for Qin Shaofeng to establish the sect, so he took Mo lengxue on the air shuttle and quickly flew to the East China Sea.


    Mo lengxue is hugged by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, she feels extremely sweet. Now, at the age of 16, Mo lengxue has already transformed into a graceful and beautiful one, just like a lotus. Although the two have not yet held a wedding, their relationship has long been extremely close.


    Qin Shaofeng flew forward with Mo lengxue in his arms. Under his control, the treading shuttle was very fast. It only took a short time to cross the northern Xinjiang and then across the vast ocean, but he entered ningzhou, the three northern states of the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty, which is in the northeast. After arriving here, Qin Shaofeng''s heart became heavy, Because ningzhou was ruled by his father Qin Zhan.


    Thinking of the incident three years ago, Qin Shaofeng naturally felt angry again. He hated Qin Shaoyang, but he resented his father Qin Zhan. If Qin Zhan didn''t ignore himself after finding out that he had no talent for cultivation, how dare Qin Shaoyang do that to himself?


    His eyes penetrated through the layers of clouds below. Qin Shaofeng looked at ningzhou below and didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, Qin Shaofeng didn''t find that a white shadow in front was approaching him quickly, and there were more than a dozen white shadows behind that white shadow.


    The first white shadow soon came to Qin Shaofeng. Because both sides were very fast and didn''t notice each other''s existence, the two sides banged together. However, at that moment, the Qi of Qin Shaofeng''s body protecting Zhenyuan erupted. Naturally, there was nothing wrong, but the white shadow screamed and was knocked away!


    After hearing the scream, Qin Shaofeng immediately pulled back his thoughts. Then he saw a white shadow falling rapidly under the clouds. His eyebrows wrinkled, but he didn''t think much. He drove the treading shuttle directly down and caught up with the white shadow in the blink of an eye.


    When he caught up with the white shadow, Qin Shaofeng was stunned, because the white shadow was actually a little girl of the feather people. She looked 14 or 15 years old. She was wearing a white palace dress. A pair of white wings behind her were flapping wildly, and her beautiful little face was full of panic.


    Ningzhou, one of the three northern states of the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty, lived in the feather people. It was a race with wings behind it. However, according to the appearance of the wings behind it, it could be divided into many races, such as the bat people with bat wings, the eagle people with Eagle wings, and so on. The Royal people with snow-white wings like swans were the feather people.


    Qin Shaofeng is familiar with the classics and history. He still knows the situation of the feather people very well. Seeing that it is actually a little princess of the feather people, he will not die. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he grabs a pair of wings behind the little princess of the feather people, holds her up and stabilizes her in the air.


    The little princess of the feather people looked like she was in shock. She kept patting her chest. When she slowed down, she found that Qin Shaofeng was holding her wings. Her face turned red. She quickly said to Qin Shaofeng, "let go, let go!"


    Qin Xiao Feng listened to the words of the little princess of the feather man, though somewhat strange, but also did it. However, when Qin Xiao Feng wanted to release the little princess of the feather people, a big drink came, "bold maniac, dare to be impolite, the princess of our feather race!"


    The sound of this big drink just fell, and all the figures appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. They were all soldiers of the feather people, all glaring at Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 59

    Qin Shaofeng is very depressed now. Although he says that the little princess of the feather people is really beautiful and comparable to Mo lengxue, he just peeped into the body of the little princess of the feather people, but he didn''t do anything! Moreover, even if it was peeping, it was because of the demon seed. Yes, it was the demon seed that made trouble that he started to see the desire. The demon head took a look at the body of the little princess of the feather people.


    But I just touched the little princess''s wings. How can I say I was rude to the little princess? There is no such wronged person, is there? Looking at the more than a dozen feather people soldiers around, it was obvious that they were the bodyguards of the little princess, each holding a long gun and facing Qin Shaofeng, but they didn''t dare to really attack.


    Although the bodyguards of the little princess of the feather people are angry, they all understand what Qin Shaofeng stands in the sky with his flying shuttle. It''s the legendary friars. They can''t provoke them. Although they can also fly, it''s just their special ability of feather people. It''s different from Qin Shaofeng''s flight.


    "What are you, and we will not let go of our princess''s highness!" behind the eagle''s wings, the head of the guard shouted loudly to Qin Feng. Despite the great fear of Qin shfeng, they still had to be loyal to the guard of the little princess.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the bodyguard leader''s words. Although he was a little depressed, he also let go of his hand holding the wings of the little princess of the feather people. After Qin Shaofeng released the little princess of the feather people, she immediately flapped her wings and hid behind the guard leader. However, she leaned out her head and looked at Qin Shaofeng. Her pretty face turned red and her smart eyes stared at Qin Shaofeng. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After letting go of the little princess of the feather people, Qin Shaofeng glanced at them and didn''t want to make trouble, so he wanted to leave with Mo lengxue. However, when the little princess of the feather people saw that Qin Shaofeng was going, she suddenly flew to Qin Shaofeng, opened her arms, blocked Qin Shaofeng''s way, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "you can''t go."


    The sound is crisp and pleasant, just like a oriole. It makes people feel comfortable. However, Qin Shaofeng has no intention to enjoy it. Looking at the feather princess in front, Qin Shaofeng asks strangely, "why can''t I go?" none of the people here is Qin Shaofeng''s opponent. If Qin Shaofeng wants to go, no one can stop him.


    Those bodyguards were very happy to see Qin Shaofeng leaving, but they were blocked by their little princess. They were worried again. It was friars. If they really started a fire, they would all suffer. However, when they saw the little Lord talking, they couldn''t hide any more. They had to fly to the front, Blocked Qin Shaofeng''s way.


    "You... You... If you insult me, you can''t go. You... You should be responsible for me!" the little princess of the feather people stammered, embarrassed, and said to Qin Shaofeng in an indescribable mood. After saying this, the slender snow-white neck of the little princess of the feather people was already red.


    After hearing what the little princess of the feather people said, Qin Shaofeng was even more depressed. He couldn''t understand how he molested her? It''s impossible to say that she found her peeping into her body. You know, even masters of the Taoist realm like the ancestors of the Mohist school can''t find it.


    "Then tell me, how on earth did I insult you!" Qin Shaofeng was also stubborn and opposed to the little princess of the feather people.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little princess of the feather people blushed and said in a voice like a mosquito, "you... You touched people''s wings, which only their husband can touch. You also said that you didn''t insult people, big villains and big sex wolves. People ignored you."


    "What?" Qin Shaofeng was dumbfounded when he heard what the little princess of the feather people said. He didn''t think it would be this reason. In order to save the little princess, he grabbed her wings, but it turned out to be rude. What are these things? Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt like crying without tears.


    Even Mo lengxue, who was held in Qin Shaofeng''s arms, laughed at the little princess of the feather people. She didn''t expect that it would be such a reason. Of course, the little princess of the feather people didn''t lie. This is indeed the rule of the feather people. Only her husband can touch the wings of the feather people''s women, and outsiders can''t.


    If an unmarried Yuren woman is touched by someone, there are only two ways. One is to marry that person, and the other is to commit suicide to protect her innocence. Similarly, the married Yuren woman is even more so, but the married Yuren woman has only one way, that is to commit suicide to show her innocence.


    Although such regulations are somewhat inhumane, the feather people have always adhered to them. Now the little princess of the feather people is so impolite by Qin Shaofeng. Of course, in addition to marrying Qin Shaofeng, she can only commit suicide to show her innocence. However, looking at the little princess of the feather people, she certainly won''t kill herself.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the little princess of the feather people opposite. Qin Shaofeng was depressed for a while, and then said to the little princess of the feather people, "I didn''t touch it to save you. It''s not rude to you. What do you think? Let''s assume it hasn''t happened. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng would urge the shuttle to leave. However, the little princess of the feather people, despite her poor strength, flew very fast. Once again, she blocked Qin Shaofeng''s way with open arms. However, her pretty face was full of tears and looked very sad.


    Seeing that the little princess of the feather people cried, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t bear it. He stopped, looked at the little princess of the feather people, and said, "well, don''t cry. Go ahead. What do you want?"


    Qin Shaofeng is really helpless. When he thinks about it, he should really look at the Yellow calendar. Why did he encounter such a depressing thing? The little princess of the feather people stopped crying immediately after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. She wiped her tears, pursed her mouth, snorted to Qin Shaofeng, and then said, "what do you mean, what do I want to do? Don''t be responsible if you insult others? According to the rules of our feather people, you want to marry me!"


    "No!" the same voice shouted from Qin Shaofeng''s mouth and the guard leader''s mouth at the same time.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t agree. Although it is said that the little princess of the feather people is really good-looking. Although she has a general figure and is very young, there is still a lot of room for development. However, Qin Shaofeng is also a gentleman at least. How can she easily agree to such a thing? Besides, there is a little Tigress in his arms.


    "Big villain, big coyote, you take advantage of others and want to pat your ass and leave. I hate you!" the little princess of the feather people immediately shouted after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and her smart eyes overflowed with tears again.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the little princess of the feather people and asked Qingtian without a word. He really didn''t do anything, but listening to the little princess of the feather people, it was as if he had done something incompatible with heaven and earth. At that time, the head of the guard came up and said to the little princess of the feather family, "don''t make a noise, your highness. You have already made a marriage with the less Lord of Nanling temple."


    "So what? If you marry him, you can''t abide by the rules of our feather people for thousands of years?" the little princess of the feather people immediately screamed after listening to the bodyguard leader. From the reaction of the little princess of the feather people, she seemed very dissatisfied with the marriage.


    In fact, it is precisely because the clan leader of the feather people dedicated the little princess of the feather people to the Nanling demon emperor hall in order to get in touch with the Nanling demon emperor hall and get rid of the rule of the ancient Chinese dynasty. But the little princess of the feather people was extremely dissatisfied with this matter.


    The little girl naturally has many fantasies. How can she easily let people arrange her marriage? So the little princess of the feather people seized the opportunity to escape. Unexpectedly, she bumped into Qin Shaofeng on the way, so there will be the next scene. As for the little princess of the feather people, Qin Shaofeng is not responsible because the little princess of the feather people likes Qin Shaofeng. Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s tall, handsome and unrestrained appearance is still a little attractive to the little princess.


    The reason why the little princess of the feather people insists on letting Qin Shaofeng be responsible is naturally to get rid of her marriage to the Nanling demon emperor hall. Such an opportunity is extremely rare. Naturally, she should take good advantage of it. The bodyguard leader was speechless after listening to the little princess of the feather people. He really didn''t know how to deal with such a thing.


    "You have to be responsible. You have to marry me, or they will die for you." the little princess of the feather people turned back to Qin Shaofeng again after talking to the guard leader.


    After listening to the little princess of the feather people and the guard leader, Qin Shaofeng was so smart that he immediately understood what the little princess of the feather people was thinking. There was a sneer in his heart, but looking at the lovely appearance of the little princess, Qin Shaofeng didn''t expose it or refuse, but unexpectedly nodded.

 Chapter 60

    Qin Shaofeng''s nod was beyond the expectation of the little princess of the feather people, the guard leader, and of course, it was also beyond the expectation of Mo lengxue. However, although Mo lengxue usually had the potential of small pepper, he didn''t attack at this time. He just looked at Qin Shaofeng quietly.


    "Ah? You promised! Ha ha, you''re a good man. It''s very kind of you." the little princess of the feather people didn''t respond after seeing Qin Shaofeng nodding, but then she shouted excitedly, and Qin Shaofeng upgraded from "bad guy, big wolf" to "good man".


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the little princess of the feather people, just smiled, and then said to the little princess of the feather people, "well, I''m going to leave here. If you want to follow me, come with me." after that, he would fly to the front, and the little princess of the feather people would naturally follow Qin Shaofeng.


    "Sir, please stay." at this moment, the guard leader stopped Qin Shaofeng again, and then stopped Qin Shaofeng and continued, "You are also a monk. You should have heard of the reputation of Nanling demon emperor hall. It''s not something we feather people can afford. I believe you may not be able to afford it. Please don''t interfere in this matter for our feather people and you."


    The guard leader naturally knew that he was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent and could not be strong enough, but he could not let the little princess of the feather people leave, otherwise he could not explain to the leader of the feather people, and the feather people could not explain to the Nanling demon emperor hall.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the bodyguard leader''s words, smiled gently, and then said to the bodyguard leader, "go back and tell your clan leader that if the people in the demon emperor hall want to trouble you, let them go to the East China Sea to find me. You don''t care about the rest."


    After that, she took Mo lengxue in her arms and flew forward on the treading shuttle. After making a face at the guard leader, the little princess of the feather people quickly chased Qin Shaofeng. The guard leader could only shake his head reluctantly. Although he didn''t know what Qin Shaofeng relied on to make him confident to fight against the demon emperor hall, such a thing didn''t work He can control it. He can only wave his hand and fly his men to the place where the feather people live.


    Qin Shaofeng took Mo lengxue and flew all the way to the East China Sea, and the little princess of the feather people followed them. After flying for a period of time, Qin Shaofeng stopped, then turned to the little princess of the feather people behind and said, "well, I''ve helped you get rid of them. Now you should let me go?"


    The little princess of the feather people listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, her smart eyes narrowed into a seam, and then smiled at Qin Shaofeng and said, "don''t be so heartless, let me follow you for a while, or my father will catch me back. You''re a good man. You won''t look at me so poor and don''t help me?"


    After hearing what the little princess of the feather people said, Qin Shaofeng sighed in his heart. De Le, the little princess is still a little rogue, and she actually depends on herself. He shook his head reluctantly. Qin Shaofeng continued to fly forward with Mo lengxue in his arms, while the little princess of the feather people flapped her white wings behind and continued to follow Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue.


    At this time, Mo lengxue also understood why Qin Shaofeng nodded and agreed to the request of the little princess of the feather people, and his heart was suddenly sweet. It is absolutely impossible for Mo lengxue not to be jealous of the previous things, but it is very common for men to have three wives and four concubines in the world. If Qin Shaofeng really likes the little princess of the feather people, Mo lengxue would be unhappy Will say something.


    Driven by Qin Shaofeng, the speed of stepping on the shuttle became extremely fast. In an instant, it entered the East China Sea from ningzhou, where the feather people are located. However, even at this speed, the little princess of the feather people can still keep up, which makes Qin Shaofeng curious about the flying ability of the feather people.


    There are many small islands scattered in the East Sea. Qin Shaofeng kept selecting the most suitable place to build a zongmen along the way. This place can''t be too close to the inland or too deep into the ocean. He chose to go around. Qin Shaofeng finally chose a small island with beautiful scenery, and then fell down with dark cold snow.


    He jumped off the flying shuttle and landed on the soft beach. He felt the warm sea breeze. Qin Shaofeng also felt a burst of comfort. There are lush trees around the island, but there is a not very high mountain in the center of the island. The environment looks very good.


    The vitality of heaven and earth in this place is also good and strong. Compared with Mohist sect, it is naturally an excellent place to establish sect. Qin Shaofeng had already explored it when he landed on this island. There is no strong smell here except some small animals.


    Qin Shaofeng was still very satisfied with this place, so he took Mo lengxue and flew to the peak in the center of the island. The little princess of the feather people was excited, looked left and right, and followed Qin Shaofeng to the peak. After flying to the peak, Qin Shaofeng looked around and was very satisfied.


    "Xueer, we''ll live here in the future. Go and have a rest and I''ll transform here." Qin Shaofeng looked at the surrounding environment and said to Mo lengxue.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mo lengxue nodded skillfully, and then retreated to one side. Then Qin Shaofeng looked at the top of the mountain, and the real yuan Qi in his body ran quickly. Then he shouted, "the supreme earth emperor, change the world!" and then stepped on the top of the mountain, and suddenly yellow light poured into the whole mountain from Qin Shaofeng''s right foot.


    This is the magic power of the mysterious Huang Jue cultivated by Qin Shaofeng. It is very suitable to transform the top of the mountain. With the injection of Qin Shaofeng''s Qi of Zhenyuan, the whole mountain shook violently, and then I saw that the original bumpy mountain top became flat, and the scope continued to expand.


    Finally, the whole mountain top turned into a huge platform, and then stone houses appeared on the platform, and there were some stone tables and stone chairs in front of the stone house. When all this was done, Qin Shaofeng was already sweating. With his first-order realm of refining Qi and transforming God, he could only achieve this degree.


    "Ah! How did you do it? It''s so powerful. Can you teach me? I also want to learn!" the little princess of the feather people immediately shouted when she saw such a magical scene. Then she ran to Qin Shaofeng excitedly and looked at Qin Shaofeng with smart big eyes.


    Although Mo lengxue didn''t speak, she looked forward to Qin Shaofeng''s appearance. She didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have such skills and be able to do all this, which made Mo lengxue feel that Qin Shaofeng was more mysterious. It''s like meeting Qin Shaofeng at the beginning. She couldn''t see Qin Shaofeng at that time, but she still can''t see it now.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the little princess of the feather people, but he didn''t answer. He just looked at her and said to the little princess of the feather people, "my name is Qin Shaofeng. She is my wife, Mo lengxue. What''s your name?"


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s introduction, Mo lengxue''s heart was very sweet, but her face was flushed with shame. The little princess of the feather people stared at Qin Shaofeng''s words and asked incredulously, "Oh, how old are you and married a wife? Then I''m not going to be a little girl?"


    Qin Shaofeng felt a cold sweat after listening to the little princess of the feather people. He really didn''t understand what the little princess was thinking. Looking at her, she followed her just to avoid marriage. He didn''t expect to say such words now. When the little princess of the feather people saw Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, she smiled, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, OK, don''t tease you. My name is Yu Feier, you just call me Feier."


    After listening to fei''er''s words, Qin Shaofeng nodded, then turned to Mo lengxue and said, "xue''er, what do you call the name of our sect?"


    Mo lengxue shook her head when she heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. She had no idea about such a thing, and Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "what do you think of it as Fengxue sect?"


    Fengxue sect, as its name implies, is named after Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mo lengxue was naturally very happy and nodded with shame. When Qin Shaofeng saw Mo lengxue, he agreed. Then he flashed and flew to the beach beside the island, and then the Qi of Zhenyuan burst out in his body.


    The earth roared with a loud noise. Then I saw a huge stone tablet rising on the beach, which was more than a dozen high. Then Qin Shaofeng pointed to the wind and shot out continuously. On the huge stone tablet, there were three big characters "Fengxue sect". After finishing these things, Qin Shaofeng clapped his hands and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was also very happy in his heart.


    The Fengxue sect has also been established, which can be said to be his first foundation. Qin Shaofeng will naturally manage well, and will certainly have his own place among the five friars in the future. Qin Shaofeng is very confident in this matter.


    After Qin Shaofeng finished these things, he didn''t stop. His right hand gently touched the black ring on the middle finger of his left hand. Qin Shaofeng''s mouth showed a smile. What''s inside is his dependence!

 Chapter 61

    In addition to all kinds of mysterious skills and his life''s cultivation experience, the carefree devil left Qin Shaofeng two things. One is a fairy clothes, named Huanyu fairy clothes, which is now worn on Qin Shaofeng, while the other is the Huanyu God ring, which has always been worn on the middle finger of Qin Shaofeng''s left hand.


    These two things are made by Xiaoyao devil himself. As a great Luo Jinxian, these two things made by Xiaoyao devil have unimaginable power. Let''s first talk about the universal immortal clothes. The universal immortal clothes are a defense type Lingbao. It is said that the most powerful state can resist the full blow of a first-class Luo Jinxian. Of course, with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, the universal immortal clothes can resist the full blow of an expert who returns to the virtual level.


    As for the world God ring, it is a storage treasure, in which there is the lifelong treasure of Xiaoyao devil. As the public enemy of the whole fairyland, in addition to his cultivation of Taoism and magic, the most important thing is that Xiaoyao devil is still a divine thief, who has stolen almost all the treasures of all big sects in the fairyland.


    Of course, now the treasures are all hidden in the universal God ring and have become the private property of Qin Shaofeng. However, the universal God ring has nine aspects. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, it can only open the first space, but even so, Qin Shaofeng is extremely satisfied.


    It is precisely because of the treasure in the first space of the universal God ring that Qin Shaofeng dared to leave the Mohist sect alone and come to the East China Sea to establish a sect. Of course, there are not many kinds of things in the first floor space. There are only two kinds. One of them is the spirit stone. The spirit stone with the lowest quality and various attributes of the top-grade spirit stone is piled into hills. In addition, there are countless fairy stones as circulating currency in the fairy world.


    In the world of friars where Qin Shaofeng lives, there is also a spirit stone, and this spirit stone is also a resource for cultivation. Because there is huge energy in the spirit stone, the five forces of friars are constantly fighting. Absolutely part of the reason is to compete for the spirit stone vein. However, in this world, even the best quality spirit stones are only middle-grade spirit stones, The lowest quality in Qin Shaofeng''s hands is the top-grade Lingshi.


    Qin Shaofeng explored his divine knowledge into the piles of mountain like spiritual stones in the first space of the world''s God ring, and of course, the piles of mountain like medicinal materials he added, with a smile on his lips. Then he flashed and flew into the air, and then the devil of seven emotions and six desires took action. The huge spiritual power was like mercury pouring out to the ground, shining from Qin Shaofeng''s universal God ring and disappearing around the island.


    With the light shining around the island, large arrays were successfully arranged by Qin Shaofeng. Xiaoyao devil, as a generation of God thieves, can steal the treasures of various sects. His attainments in array are naturally very high, especially the killing array and mountain protection array. Qin Shaofeng, who has inherited all the experience of Xiaoyao devil, is now very easy to arrange these arrays.


    This is also based on the huge spirit stone. Qin Shaofeng can easily arrange the killing array one by one and make the whole island as solid as gold. Qin Shaofeng estimates that even the masters of the Taoist realm can''t come in as long as he doesn''t want to.


    After all this, Qin Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. Then he stretched out his hand and shot out a wisp of real yuan Qi. Suddenly, the first array outside the island started, and clouds of fog slowly rose, enveloping the whole island. No matter where he looked at the island, what he saw was only fog, But I can''t see everything inside.


    Flying back to the island, Qin Shaofeng was already tired and sweating. Mo lengxue looked at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, walked forward painfully, wiped away his sweat for Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, it''s hard for you." Qin Shaofeng just smiled and said, "In the future, fengxuezong will be our home. Naturally, we should make good arrangements. What''s hard work?"


    Mo lengxue was very moved by Qin Shaofeng''s words. He snuggled up in Qin Shaofeng''s arms and looked very happy. Yu Feier, the princess of the feather people standing next to him, saw such a picture. Although she was pretty and blushing, she shouted at Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue, "Hey, hey, are you two more reserved? I''m still here."


    After hearing what yufei''er said, Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel anything for his thick skin, but Mo lengxue was thin skinned. He immediately blushed. When Yu fei''er looked white, he went back to his room. When he saw that Mo lengxue was gone, yufei''er smiled, walked up to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Brother Shaofeng, you haven''t answered what I just asked? Can you teach me your skills?"


    "Oh? Do you really want to learn?" Qin Shaofeng asked after listening to yufei''er''s words. Qin Shaofeng has already explored it. Although Yufei is only 14 or 15 years old, he has reached the seventh level of the peak the day after tomorrow. The worst thing is that he can break through the innate level in one or two years. His talent can be said to be excellent.


    Perhaps it is because of this that the Nanling demon emperor hall will agree to the marriage between yufei''er and the young Lord of the demon emperor hall. After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yufei immediately replied, "of course, if I have your ability, I don''t have to be afraid of their demon emperor hall, and my father won''t have to force me to marry that young Lord."


    After listening to yufei''er''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to yufei''er, "well, anyway, my Fengxue sect can''t have no disciples. You are the first disciple of my Fengxue sect. I happen to have a set of Xuangong for you, so I''ll teach it to you."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng taught Yu Feier Tianpeng nine chop, which was once taught to the golden eye snow sculpture. Yu Feier also has the blood of the demon family. It is also very appropriate to cultivate Peng nine chop on this day. Of course, Qin Shaofeng has some other Xuangong to teach, but he has just come into contact with Yu Feier and is not familiar with her temperament. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng will not give it away.


    Yufei''er was not willing to accept Qin Shaofeng as a disciple when he heard that Qin Shaofeng wanted to accept her as a disciple. Naturally, the reason is that Qin Shaofeng is not a few years older than her. However, when Qin Shaofeng taught him pengjiu chop that day, yufei''er immediately became ecstatic. He was happy to go to practice, but forgot about his worship.


    Of course, this is naturally yufei''er''s small abacus. In yufei''er''s opinion, if he doesn''t worship his teacher, he will not be regarded as a disciple of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng also clearly sees Yu Feier''s careful thinking, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t expose it. Qin Shaofeng still likes Yu Feier''s temperament. Alas, this is the magic seed of fraternity!


    Qin Shaofeng had previously built three stone houses on the top of the mountain. When he saw that yufei''er returned to his room to practice, he went to Mo lengxue''s room. When he came to Mo lengxue''s room, Qin Shaofeng saw Mo lengxue sitting on the stone bed and was about to practice, but he came forward and said to Mo lengxue, "Xueer, don''t practice first. I''ll teach you a set of Xuangong. You can practice this set of Xuangong later."


    That is to brand a set of Xuangong called "nine days Xuannv classic" directly in Mo lengxue''s memory, and this nine days Xuannv classic is naturally a booty of Xiaoyao devil. It was the unique skill of Xuannv palace, the king of the fairy world. Later, Xiaoyao devil got this Xuangong because he hooked up with the saint of Xuannv palace.


    Mo lengxue suddenly finds that there are more nine day Xuannv scriptures in her mind. She is also startled. Her eyes are full of doubts and look at Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng just smiled and didn''t explain more. Mo lengxue is also smart. She didn''t ask much, but began to practice according to the nine day Xuannv Scripture.


    Qin Shaofeng saw Mo lengxue and began to practice. He just went out. When he came outside, Qin Shaofeng waved to the sky, and then saw a flash of gold in the sky. A golden dot quickly shot towards the island, and the dot kept getting bigger. Finally, a strange bird with half golden feathers and half white feathers appeared.


    This strange bird is ten meters long, with a huge body and huge wings. It looks like an incomparable divine horse. This strange bird is the golden eye snow sculpture Qin Shaofeng met at the beginning. After cultivating Qin Shaofeng''s Tianpeng nine cuts, its strength has improved greatly. Now it is a high hand comparable to the seven or eight steps of Qi.


    The golden eye snow sculpture has been following Qin Shaofeng since he met Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng also knows about it, but he didn''t call the golden eye snow sculpture until now. Seeing the golden eye snow sculpture fall, Qin Shaofeng threw a spirit stone to it, and then said to it, "Here you are. You can practice with this in the future. If you don''t have it, ask me again."


    The golden eye snow sculpture grabbed the spirit stone thrown by Qin Shaofeng, and then it flew into the sky and disappeared. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t say a word of thanks to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about this. Then Qin Shaofeng moved his mind, and the universal God ring on his left hand flashed brightly, and suddenly a huge egg with a height of one person appeared in front of him.


    This is another thing on the first floor of the world God ring besides the piles of small mountain high spirit stones. From the information left by the carefree devil, Qin Shaofeng knows that this is the gluttonous egg of the divine beast. If it can hatch, Qin Shaofeng will have a powerful divine beast.

 Chapter 62

    From the experience of Xiaoyao devil, Qin Shaofeng knows that a powerful sect door basically has mountain protecting beasts. Qin Shaofeng now stands on his own and naturally wants to get a beast. So Qin Shaofeng thought of the egg in the first space of the world God ring, which is said to be the gluttonous egg of the divine beast.


    It is said that Taotie is a very powerful beast with the ancestral dragon''s blood. It is fierce, easy to kill and extremely cruel. However, if you can subdue nature, it is an excellent thing. The gluttonous egg of the divine beast was stolen by the Xiaoyao devil from the dragon family in the fairy world at that time. It is said that the gluttonous egg has existed in the dragon family in the fairy world for thousands of years, but it has not been hatched, but finally fell into the hands of the Xiaoyao devil.


    Looking at this one person tall giant egg, there is a layer of rock like material on the surface of the giant egg, with black magic patterns on it, and the ancient and desolate atmosphere is released from the giant egg, which proves that the history of the giant egg is extremely long, and the things contained in it are absolutely extraordinary.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the giant egg and was not sure whether it was the gluttonous egg of the divine beast, because what the carefree devil said in his memory was only the word "like", that is to say, the carefree devil was uncertain. Of course, the giant egg has not hatched in the hands of the dragon family in the fairy world for many thousands of years. Qin Shaofeng is not sure that he can hatch him.


    However, you have to try before you know anything. Looking at the huge egg in front of you, Qin Shaofeng flexed his fingers and shot a drop of blood essence on it. Naturally, he wanted to make his own mark on it. Then he saw that Qin Shaofeng''s blood essence was quickly absorbed by the huge egg.


    Seeing his blood essence absorbed, Qin Shaofeng began to wait. Whether the giant egg can hatch depends on its own. Qin Shaofeng can''t do anything. After the giant egg absorbed Qin Shaofeng''s blood essence, the magic patterns began to shine. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng was happy and immediately nervous.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that it was so simple. He just dropped a drop of his own blood essence, and the giant egg reacted. However, in fact, the method of hatching the giant egg is really so simple, but why hasn''t the giant egg been hatched for tens of thousands of years in the hands of the fairy dragon family?


    This is because the dragon family in the fairyland thinks that the giant egg is the god beast Taotie, and the god beast Taotie has the blood of the ancient dragon, so the dragon family in the fairyland naturally dare not do so, because if it is really the god beast Taotie giant egg, then the god beast Taotie in the giant egg is their ancestors. Who dares to enslave their ancestors?


    The carefree devil was chased and killed by the dragon family because he stole the giant egg, so he didn''t dare to hatch the giant egg. In the end, Qin Shaofeng had to be cheaper. As the light of the magic pattern on the giant egg became brighter and brighter, there was a click sound from the giant egg, and a trace of cracks appeared on the giant egg.


    However, at this time, the magic seed in Qin Shaofeng''s body suddenly trembled, and then the magic method of Daoxin seed was displayed. A magic seed was implanted into the creature inside the giant egg. This is the strength of Daoxin''s magic method. No matter people or other races, Qin Shaofeng can plant Magic Seeds in each other''s body if he wants to, and Qin Shaofeng can draw strength from each other.


    If the inside of the giant egg is really a divine beast gluttonous, Qin Shaofeng will surely get infinite benefits from this divine beast gluttonous in the future. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop the changes of demon species in his body. On the contrary, he still recognized them very much.


    A tiny crack appeared on the giant egg, and at the moment when the crack appeared, the vitality of heaven and earth rushed towards the giant egg, all of which were absorbed by the giant egg. This makes Qin Shaofeng understand that the egg needs huge energy to hatch. Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Shaofeng directly waved his hand and piles of spirit stones appeared around the egg.


    Then he saw that the energy in the pile of spirit stones was quickly absorbed by the giant eggs, and those spirit stones soon turned into a pile of powder. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng frowned. It was a hundred pieces of top-grade spirit stones. It was so terrible that they were absorbed all at once.


    Qin Shaofeng still knows how much energy a spirit stone contains, because even with Qin Shaofeng''s absorption capacity, a spirit stone needs to absorb the energy in ten days and a half months. The giant egg absorbed the energy in hundreds of spirit stones in just a few breaths.


    However, in order to hatch the giant egg, Qin Shaofeng would not be stingy and distressed. Once he turned his hand, ten inferior immortal stones appeared around the giant egg, and then the surging energy rushed towards the giant egg, but they were absorbed by the giant egg at no cost.


    Of course, with the huge energy of the ten inferior immortal stones, the crack on the giant egg finally expanded again, and the click sound sounded. Then the whole giant egg crashed and broke. A dark shadow only half a meter high appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng, and the dark shadow rushed towards the ten immortal stones with huge energy, Then I swallowed it.


    Qin Shaofeng was dumbfounded when he saw the shadow appear, and he was completely dumbfounded. He shouted in his heart, "what? What''s this? Am I dazzled? Don''t you mean it''s a beast gluttonous? How can I see a black dog?" yes, Qin Shaofeng saw that it was a black dog fleeing from the giant egg!


    This makes Qin Shaofeng have an impulse to faint. The gap is so big that Qin Shaofeng can''t bear the blow. Reaching out and rubbing his eyes, Qin Shaofeng hoped that he was mistaken. Unexpectedly, when he opened his eyes again, the big black dog had stood in front of him and was wagging his tail at him!


    As soon as he patted his forehead, Qin Shaofeng could only admit his fate. Anyway, it was also left by the carefree devil. The big black dog is the big black dog, which can still be used as a sacred animal to protect the mountain. So Qin Shaofeng carefully observed the big black dog. This big black dog is really no different from ordinary black dogs in other places, except that its four legs are a little short and its head is a little big, especially its mouth. Both corners of its mouth are about to crack to its ears.


    Looking at this strange big black dog, Qin Shaofeng can''t help it. After all, the carefree devil stayed. Let''s go. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng heard the big black dog open its mouth and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I want to eat, I want to eat."


    This made Qin Shaofeng dumbfounded. But he didn''t expect that the big black dog could speak. You know, ordinary monsters have to survive the natural disaster to speak, and the big black dog was able to speak just after birth, which made Qin Shaofeng immediately realize the extraordinary nature of the big black dog.


    "I''ll tell you, what Shifu left behind is useless at all." Qin Shaofeng looked at the big black dog in front of him and didn''t think it was ugly. He smiled on his face. Then he turned his hand and took out two spirit stones. He threw them to the big black dog, and the big black dog swallowed them with a mouth.


    After swallowing the two spirit stones, the big black dog said to Qin Shaofeng, "not enough, not enough, I want it!" this made Qin Shaofeng frown and said to the big black dog, "I didn''t expect you to have a big appetite." then he took out two more pieces and threw them to the big black dog, who swallowed them again.


    But the big black dog was still unsatisfied after swallowing it. He still wagged his tail at Qin Shaofeng. In this way, Qin Shaofeng gave the big black dog a full 70 or 80 pieces of spirit stones to make it full. The full black dog wagged his tail, found a comfortable place on the top of the mountain, and lay there to sleep.


    Looking at the sleeping big black dog, Qin Shaofeng was speechless for a while. He thought it was an extraordinary big black dog. Unexpectedly, it was a food dog. It lost money. It was ten immortal stones and nearly two hundred spirit stones. Unexpectedly, he made such a food. I knew I wouldn''t hatch this thing.


    Anyway, with the arrangement of the sect door, the disciples and the sacred animals protecting the mountain, the Fengxue sect will be really established. However, there is still something needed to make Fengxue sect famous. I just don''t know who will become the stepping stone for Fengxue sect to become famous?


    Snow family? Feather people? Or Nanling demon emperor hall? Qin Shaofeng now hopes that they will come as soon as possible. The reputation of Fengxue sect depends on them.


    Standing on the top of the mountain and looking into the distance, Qin Shaofeng looked at the Shangzhou of the three northern states of the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty. There are two years left. Qin Shaofeng will return to the strange and familiar home. Qin Shaofeng is looking forward to that day.


    Let go of these thoughts in his heart. Qin Shaofeng waved and shot more than a dozen spirit stones, and arranged a large Juyuan array around him. This big Juyuan array can greatly gather the vitality of heaven and earth and assist Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation. After all this, Qin Shaofeng just sat down and began to cultivate.


    No matter when his strength is the most important, Qin Shaofeng will not waste any time of cultivation.

 Chapter 63

    With the huge cultivation experience left by the carefree devil and the huge cultivation resources left by the carefree devil, Qin Shaofeng is naturally easier to cultivate than others! Sitting in the dajuyuan array, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth and the energy in the spirit stone rushed towards Qin Shaofeng like a long dragon, sending out bursts of rumbling sounds.


    After leaving Mohism, Qin Shaofeng can practice recklessly now. Because of the existence of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, all the heart demons generated in the process of cultivation will be swallowed by the devil of seven emotions and six desires, so there is no need to worry about becoming possessed by the devil at all. The only thing Qin Shaofeng needs to worry about is whether his body can withstand the increasing Qi of Zhenyuan.


    Qin Shaofeng practiced the three supreme metaphysical skills of the Taoist heart, the magic method of seven emotions and six desires, and the great method of fighting heaven and earth, as well as the five element metaphysical skills such as Taibai golden emperor formula. Now, after reaching the realm of transforming God, he has practiced hundreds of metaphysical skills in the memory of the carefree devil.


    At this time, in Qin Shaofeng''s body, there are nearly hundreds of holes and orifices among the three thousand holes and orifices, all of which are shining with different lights, which contains the Qi of Zhenyuan cultivated by various Xuangong. Although Qin Shaofeng is now the first level of refining Qi and transforming God, his real yuan Qi is far from that of the first level of transforming God.


    The vitality of heaven and earth and the energy of spirit stone swarmed into Qin Shaofeng''s body and were transformed into the Qi of Zhenyuan. However, most of them were used by the great law of war to quench Qin Shaofeng''s flesh. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh is a container carrying all the Qi of Zhenyuan. Only Qin Shaofeng''s flesh is strong can it carry more Qi of Zhenyuan.


    Time gradually passed, night fell, and there was silence around the island. There was no other sound except the sound of the waves beating the coast. At this time, suddenly from the northwest of the island, there were many lights, which quickly approached the island and came to the sky over the island in an instant.


    When the light stopped, he saw who the visitor was, not others, but more than a dozen experts of xueruthless and Xuejia. But at this time, there were angry expressions on the faces of more than a dozen experts in Xue ruthless and Xue family. Xue ruthlessly said, "this little bastard runs fast and can''t catch up."


    "There''s no way. The Taikong shuttle is a top-grade magic weapon. How can we catch up." after listening to Xue''s ruthless words, an elder of the Xue family then said that they followed Qin Shaofeng after he left the Mohist school. They originally wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng on the way, but they didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have the Taikong shuttle and left them far behind.


    "Hum, Mohist school! Sooner or later, these belong to our Xue family." Xue ruthlessly heard the elder''s words and said with a cold hum. Because of her hatred for Qin Shaofeng and the Mohist School''s gradual alienation from the Xue family, the Xue family has gradually resented the Mohist school.


    "Shut up, don''t talk about this kind of thing outside." after hearing Xue''s ruthless words, the elder of Xue family immediately scolded and said. Xue ruthlessly listened to the elder''s words, snorted coldly, stopped talking, and looked around. Although it was at night, they were all monks, but they had no influence.


    "Grandpa three, you see, there''s fog there? There''s no fog anywhere else? It''s strange." Xue ruthlessly suddenly saw the fog on the island below. He immediately felt very strange. He said to the previous snow family elder and his grandpa three, and flew to the island at the same time.


    "Ruthless, wait, be careful. It''s dangerous." the elder who was called the third grandpa by xueruthless also saw the island full of fog, but he was not as reckless as xueruthless and stopped the snow that was about to rush down. After all, this is already the hinterland of the East China Sea. No one knows what danger there will be.


    Xue ruthlessly listened to his third grandpa and stopped, but then said, "third Grandpa, let''s go down and have a look. Maybe the boy is hiding below. You know, although the boy has reached the level of transforming God, it''s good that his true yuan Qi can support him to fly here."


    The three grandfathers of the snow family felt reasonable after hearing Xue''s ruthless words, so they waved their hands and flew down with the people. At the moment when they flew to the island, Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and then said, "snow house? You''ll die soon!"


    Xue ruthlessly and others fell on a foggy island. Although it was full of fog, it was not a big island. Their defense was much smaller. Then the three elders of the snow family said, "look around and find the boy and kill him directly."


    After hearing this, more than a dozen experts of the snow family flew to all parts of the island. In addition to snow''s ruthlessness, these people are at least second-class masters of Huashen, and each of them has good magic tools in their hands. In their opinion, such strength is enough to deal with a Qin Shaofeng.


    However, they did not expect that at the moment when they had just made an action, they had fallen into the first kill array Vientiane maze array arranged by Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng sneered at the separation of the snow family, and then started the Vientiane maze array.


    The snow family in the Vientiane maze array immediately felt that the space around them had changed dramatically. Although the Vientiane maze array was mainly used to trap people, its attack power was also quite strong, and the attacks of the Vientiane maze array were all manifested in spirit.


    All the people of the snow family were caught off guard and fell into the Vientiane maze array. They found that the island they were on turned into Purgatory. Like the three elders of the snow family, he just stepped out and found a huge battlefield in front of him. Thousands of monks waved magic weapons and attacked him, Let the souls of the three elders risk immediately.


    The three elders quickly summoned one of their middle-class magic tools, storm hammer, and attacked the thousands of monks in front. Other snow family experts have encountered similar situations and are lost in this Vientiane maze array, and the only sober thing of snow family is that snow is ruthless.


    Because Xue''s ruthless strength was the lowest, he followed the three elders. However, it didn''t occur to him that the three elders just took a step forward. It was as if they were crazy and summoned a storm hammer to attack the sky in front. The same was true of other snow family experts who flew out not far away.


    "Three grandfathers, what''s the matter with you?" Xue ruthlessly saw his three grandfathers attacking the sky with such madness. She immediately felt uneasy in her heart and quickly drank at his three grandfathers. However, the three elders seemed not to hear at all and still attacked the sky madly.


    "It''s no use. They have entered my Vientiane maze array, and their mind has been controlled by me. They won''t stop unless they exhaust all the Qi of Zhenyuan." Qin Shaofeng''s voice suddenly rang behind the ruthless snow.


    Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s voice, Xue ruthlessly turns around and looks at Qin Shaofeng who doesn''t know when to appear behind him. Xue ruthlessly stares at Qin Shaofeng and drinks to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s you! Why are you here? What have you done to Grandpa three?" although she is drinking, Xue''s ruthless voice is weak and trembling.


    From Qin Shaofeng''s words, he already knows that the three elders are very dangerous now. Although he doesn''t know what the Vientiane maze array Qin Shaofeng said and whether the three elders can get out of trouble, he is ruthless in the face of the first level of Huashen. Now he is definitely not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xue''s ruthless words, smiled, and then said ruthlessly to Xue, "aren''t your Xue family looking for me? I''m here now. Why don''t you seem to want to see me?"


    Facing Qin Shaofeng''s smile, Xue ruthlessly suddenly felt that the smile was extremely terrible. She suddenly had an idea in her heart that it was absolutely a big mistake to oppose Qin Shaofeng. At the moment when snow was merciless and lost his mind, Qin Shaofeng gave a cold hum, "demon seed, don''t wake up yet, when to wait!"


    With Qin Shaofeng''s loud drink, suddenly, a black fog gushed out of the merciless Dantian of snow, which devoured the snow mercilessly in an instant. However, the originally shining eyes of snow merciless became confused and empty, with a ferocious and twisted face. It seemed that they were suffering extremely strong pain, but soon calmed down, Then he stood respectfully in front of Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "master."


    Qin Shaofeng nodded at Xue''s ruthless words, then said to Xue ruthlessly, "go back first and monitor the situation of Xue family. Once there is any change in Xue family, inform me immediately. In addition, practice well." then he threw Xue ruthlessly a spirit stone, and the empty Xue ruthlessly in his eyes once again had brilliance at the moment of receiving the spirit stone.


    Snow ruthless is planted with magic seeds. With the growth of his strength, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seeds can harvest more energy. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will give snow ruthless a spirit stone to make him cultivate hard. The snow is ruthless. After the result of the spirit stone, it soars to the sky and flies towards the Mohist sect. As for the three elders and others, he can''t control them.


    When Xue left mercilessly, the three elders and dozens of snow family experts had exhausted Zhenyuan, all of them were paralyzed on the ground and became meat waiting to be slaughtered on the chopping board.

 Chapter 64

    Qin Shaofeng watched the snow fly away mercilessly, turned around and looked at the three elders of the snow family who had exhausted the Qi of Zhenyuan. They slowly walked over. At this time, the three elders of the snow family and others had awakened, and they also saw the dialogue between Qin Shaofeng and Xue mercilessly. Their eyes showed anger and terror.


    "Daoxin grows demons and devours the sky and eats the earth!" Qin Shaofeng has no interest in these experts of the snow family. He directly displays the method of Daoxin growing demons. A lot of black Qi shoots from Qin Shaofeng and falls on the three elders of the snow family, immediately covering the three elders and others.


    Qin Shaofeng''s skill is a kind of devouring method in the great magic method of Daoxin, which can devour all the true yuan Qi and blood essence of the enemy. Now Qin Shaofeng''s strength is still very low. He can''t harvest tens of thousands of people at one thought, and he can only let his opponent use up his strength before taking action. However, with the growth of magic species, Qin Shaofeng''s ability will naturally increase.


    The three elders who were covered by the black gas all gave a shrill scream, but the scream soon disappeared, because the bodies of the three elders who were covered by the black gas melted quickly, and were swallowed up by the black gas in the twinkling of an eye, and then returned to Qin Shaofeng and absorbed by the demon species.


    The three elders who were swallowed up by the black gas had no residue left. After all this, Qin Shaofeng flashed back to his residence and continued to practice. He can cultivate Xue ruthlessness. After all, Xue ruthlessness''s talent is still very good, but the talent of the three elders of the Xue family is just like that. Even if the magic seed is planted, continuing to cultivate is just a waste of time and energy, and there is not much room for progress.


    Mo lengxue and Yu Feier didn''t know what happened in the Vientiane maze array, because the Vientiane maze array isolated all the sounds. When Qin Shaofeng returned to the top of the mountain, he took a look at the big black dog still sleeping. Then he sat in the dajuyuan array and practiced.


    Early the next morning, Mo lengxue came out of his room. Qin Shaofeng had stopped practicing at this time. Mo lengxue came to Qin Shaofeng. Just about to talk to Qin Shaofeng, he suddenly saw a big black dog lying on one side crying and sleeping. Mo lengxue immediately said loudly, "ah, what a lovely dog!"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Mo lengxue''s words and was immediately stupid? lovely? Where is this food cute? His limbs are short, his tail is short, his black shiny hair is even shorter, and his big head and big mouth. This big black dog has no lovely place. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t understand Mo lengxue''s idea. How can he think this big black dog is cute.


    Looking at Mo lengxue running to pick up the big black dog and constantly stroking it, Qin Shaofeng ignored it. However, Mo lengxue asked, "brother Shaofeng, where did you get such a lovely dog? By the way, is he hungry? I''ll get something to eat for him."


    Originally, even if it was a big black dog picked up and rubbed back and forth by Mo lengxue, it didn''t mean to wake up at all, but as soon as he heard that Mo lengxue wanted to get it food, the big black dog woke up immediately, shook his short tail, opened his big mouth, and looked good to Mo lengxue.


    "Eat goods!" Qin Shaofeng looked at the big black dog and laughed and scolded. However, Mo lengxue felt very happy when he looked at the big black dog. Holding the big black dog, he went to get food for the big black dog. Looking at Mo lengxue''s happy appearance, Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop it. He thought that although the big black dog is not a legendary gluttonous, it can make Mo lengxue happy, so the spirit stone and immortal stone used to incubate it are worth it.


    Mo lengxue happily left with the big black dog, and then Yufei came out of the room. Seeing that Qin Shaofeng didn''t give Qin Shaofeng a gift to his popular disciples, he just walked up to Qin Shaofeng with a smile and said to Qin Shaofeng, "thank you. Your mysterious skill is really powerful. After I practiced this night, the Qi of Zhenyuan has become much stronger."


    Qin Shaofeng nodded at Yu Feier''s words, but at this time, Qin Shaofeng was moved and found that someone was approaching their island. Qin Shaofeng smiled at the corners of his mouth. Then he stopped the Vientiane maze array, making the fog around the island disappear gradually. Only in this way can those people find them.


    The visitors quickly approached and soon came to the island. When they saw Qin Shaofeng, Yu Feier and others on the island, they rushed down immediately. The leader of these people was a young man, dressed in white and holding a folding fan in his hand. He was slender and very handsome, but his handsome face had such evil spirits.


    Behind the young man, there are two old men and a woman. The two old men are not tall and have some similarities in appearance, but they are extremely ugly, and their eyes are flashing fierce eyes. But that woman was the one Qin Shaofeng knew. It was Hu Miaomiao from Nanling demon family when he robbed Jiaolong''s blood essence last time.


    Behind these four people, there are more than a dozen feather people. The head is a middle-aged man, tall, with a pair of huge snow-white wings behind him. At first glance, it is the royal family of the feather people. Behind this royal family of the feather people, there are more than a dozen Eagle guards. A group of people came to the island where Qin Shaofeng is located.


    "Oh, it''s my father. You should protect me and not let my father take me away, OK?" Yufei immediately screamed after seeing the visitor and grabbed Qin Shaofeng''s arm, looking very pitiful.


    Qin Shaofeng just smiled and nodded and said, "don''t worry, everything has me." after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yu Fei immediately felt at ease, as if everything would be all right as long as Qin Shaofeng was here, so that she wouldn''t be afraid of anything.


    At this time, the leader of the feather people, that is, the king of the feather people, also saw Yu Feier and immediately drank, "Feier, why are you so naughty and don''t you go back to me? Look, the young Lord of the demon emperor hall came to you for you. Why are you so disobedient, you child."


    The leader of the feather people is called Yuzhen. His cultivation is not very strong, but he has just reached the congenital state. This is because he got on the ship of the demon emperor hall and was able to break through the congenital state with the help of the demon emperor hall. Therefore, Yuzhen naturally attaches great importance to the demon emperor hall, and even does not hesitate to marry his daughter to the little Lord of the demon emperor hall.


    However, I didn''t expect that yufei''er was so stubborn that he ran away from home. Therefore, after receiving the reward from his subordinates, Yu was really angry. However, he also knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the person who took yufei''er, so he quickly informed Nanling demon emperor hall and asked the demon emperor hall to send someone to solve the matter, but unexpectedly, the demon emperor hall sent their young master, This is what Yu really didn''t expect.


    Yufei''er listened to Yuzhen''s words, but his mouth tooted. He was very dissatisfied and said, "no, I won''t go back. I don''t want to marry someone I don''t like. Also, I have a master now. If you want to take me away, ask my master if you agree." yufei''er didn''t even worship the master, but now he directly took Qin Shaofeng out as a shield.


    But Qin Shaofeng didn''t care, just smiled, then walked forward, saluted Yuzhen and others, and said, "Fei Er is right. I''m his master. If you want to take her away, you have to ask me first."


    "It''s you, boy. I''ve been looking for you for a long time." after Qin Shaofeng finished, Hu Miaomiao immediately shouted. The last time they killed someone there, they finally asked Qin Shaofeng to take Xuejiao away, which made Hu Miaomiao very angry. Naturally, they had been looking for Qin Shaofeng for a long time, but there was no trace of Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng appeared here now.


    After hearing Hu Miaomiao''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t expect Hu Miaomiao to come. Wouldn''t his relationship with the Mohist school be exposed? Thinking about countermeasures quickly in my heart. At this time, the young man, the young master of Nanling demon emperor hall, looked at Hu Miaomiao.


    Seeing the eyes of the young master of the demon emperor hall, Hu Miaomiao immediately said to him, "young master, this boy is a disciple of Mo Tianlong of the Mohist school. Last time, this boy broke my good deeds, otherwise my subordinates would have been able to get a lot of materials from the snow Jiao." speaking of this matter, Hu Miaomiao was still itching.


    The name of the little Lord of the demon emperor hall is she Aotian. Just like his name, he is extremely arrogant, but he has arrogant capital. She Aotian is only 30 years old this year, but she has refined Qi and turned into the fifth level of God, which is unprecedented in the whole Nanling demon family. You should know that the cultivation of the demon family is very difficult, and the cultivation is basically very slow, which can only be accumulated by relying on the long life of the demon family.


    She Ao''s genius had such a state at the age of 30. It can be seen how powerful she Ao''s talent is. It is precisely because she Ao has such talent and strength that she Ao''s arrogance is almost arrogant.


    Of course, it was because of his character that he came in a rage when he heard that his fiancee had been robbed. Naturally, the target was Qin Shaofeng!

 Chapter 65

    Nanling demon emperor hall is one of the five forces of friars in the world, and its actual strength is one of the top five forces. Therefore, as the young master of the demon emperor hall, she Aotian naturally did not allow her majesty to be provoked. Therefore, after hearing the news that yufei''er was robbed, she immediately became angry and felt the feather people, Now it is in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    After hearing Hu Miaomiao''s words, she Aotian suddenly put away the folding fan in her hand, then looked at Qin Shaofeng and found that Qin Shaofeng showed the first-class strength of refining Qi and transforming God. Although it was amazing to have such strength at Qin Shaofeng''s age, she Aotian didn''t pay attention to Qin Shaofeng.


    "Oh? It turns out that I am a disciple of the Mohist school. Nanling demon emperor hall and your Mohist school have been friends for generations. Unexpectedly, you dare to rob my fiancee. In this way, in the face of the Mohist school, you can commit suicide and protect a whole body. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." she Aotian said to Qin Shaofeng.


    If Qin Shaofeng was not a descendant of the Mohist school, she Aotian would have done it directly and would not talk nonsense with Qin Shaofeng at all. She Aotian would have said this to Qin Shaofeng because she was worried about provoking the Mohist School and making it impossible for them to customize magic tools from the Mohist school. Of course, it is impossible for she Aotian to let Qin Shaofeng go.


    When Qin Shaofeng heard what she Aotian said, he immediately smiled and his eyes flashed red. However, he didn''t say anything to she Aotian, but said to Yuzhen behind him, "is Yuzhen really? In Feier''s face, I can leave you now. Otherwise, I''ll stay with them!"


    When Qin Shaofeng finished this sentence, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void. Suddenly, the Vientiane maze array started. The whole island was changing. The sky that was originally cloudless was suddenly covered with dark clouds and gloomy and terrible. Seeing this situation, the faces of she Aotian and others changed. The two elders behind she Aotian quickly flashed in front of her Aotian, "Be careful, little Lord."


    Although this sudden change also changed her Aotian''s face, she Aotian was so arrogant that she took a step forward with a gloomy face, and then said, "what can I do with insect carving skills?" after that, the Qi of Zhenyuan burst out in her body, and then she punched Qin Shaofeng.


    She Aotian''s fist contains a huge Qi of Zhenyuan. The burst of power twisted the void in front of her. The huge shadow of her fist hit Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng standing not far away didn''t mean to dodge, and the next unthinkable scene happened.


    She Aotian''s fist shadow directly hit Qin Shaofeng, and even yufei''er standing next to Qin Shaofeng was shrouded in it. However, there was no imagined scene that Qin Shaofeng and yufei''er were all beaten to death. That fist directly passed through Qin Shaofeng and yufei''er''s body and flew to the distant void.


    "Young master of the demon emperor''s hall, isn''t it? My Vientiane maze array is only the first array of the island. There are many people waiting for you behind. I''ll wait for you at the top of the mountain in the center of the island. If you have the ability to come up, I''ll consider sparing your life." just after she Aotian''s fist emptied, Qin Shaofeng''s voice came from all directions, The bodies of Qin Shaofeng and Yu Feier, who had been attacked by she Aotian, dissipated towards the wind.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, she Aotian''s face naturally became more gloomy, and Yuzhen and other Yuren people didn''t get up at this time. Originally, Yuzhen had some confidence by virtue of the reputation of the demon emperor hall, but now it seems that Qin Shaofeng is not afraid of the demon emperor hall at all. Now he hasn''t identified who is higher and who is lower. It''s really hard for Yuzhen to express his position, He took his people back quietly.


    "It seems that your Mohist family is going to completely turn over with our demon emperor hall? Very good, very good." she Aotian also didn''t dare to act rashly. Although he was arrogant, he wouldn''t joke about his own life. He wouldn''t do it easily when he didn''t understand what was going on with the Vientiane maze array.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng has stood on the top of the peak in the center of the island and watched Mo lengxue holding the big black dog and Yu Feier standing behind Qin Shaofeng. After hearing what she Aotian said, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to her Aotian, "Oh, I forgot to tell you. Since I robbed the Dragon essence blood that Shifu and his old man asked for last time, I have left Mohist school. Now I''m independent. Do you see the words of Shibei mountain? I''m now the leader of Fengxue sect."


    "Fengxue sect? Ha ha, you two people are still pretending to be Fengxue sect. It''s a big lie in the world!" she Aotian laughed after listening to she Qin Shaofeng''s words and looked disdainful. If a sect doesn''t have 180 disciples and no master at least returning to the virtual realm, it''s really embarrassed to say it''s a sect.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t care at all about she Aotian''s sarcasm. He just said to she Aotian, "yes, I have only one disciple now, and the Lord''s wife is just three, but it''s enough to deal with you. Don''t talk nonsense. As long as you can get into the island, I can consider letting you go."


    "Ha ha, what can a small lost track array do to me? Today, she Aotian destroyed your Fengxue sect!" she Aotian said proudly to Qin Shaofeng. When she thought Qin Shaofeng was a disciple of the Mohist school, she Aotian still wanted Qin Shaofeng to commit suicide and apologize. Now Qin Shaofeng has explained that he has separated from the Mohist school, so she Aotian naturally has no fear.


    "Young master, don''t be rash. Let your subordinates go down and explore." Hu Miaomiao saw she Aotian and tried to stop her. Although she Aotian''s strength was much higher than Hu Miaomiao, she Aotian was the young master. How could he try to risk himself? As for the two old men, Hu Miaomiao was even more afraid to expect.


    She Aotian frowned after hearing Hu Miaomiao''s words, but she didn''t object, just nodded gently. Hu Miaomiao nodded when he saw she Aotian, and then walked towards the front. However, with Hu Miaomiao''s current strength of refining Qi and transforming God, it is really impossible to break the Vientiane maze array.


    Hu Miaomiao is good at enchanting the opponent and disturbing the enemy''s spirit, but this Vientiane maze array is also aimed at the spirit of the person who entered the array. Therefore, Hu Miaomiao just entered the array and fell into confusion. Like the snow family who previously entered the Vientiane maze array, he seemed to be attacked and began to attack the void crazily, which soon exhausted the Qi of Zhenyuan, Paralyzed on the ground.


    She Aotian looked at Hu Miaomiao, who was paralyzed on the ground, and his face was also gloomy. She said to the two elders behind him, "Yuan Da, Yuan Er, can you break the Vientiane maze array?" at this time, she Aotian also understood the power of the Vientiane maze array and dared not act rashly.


    Yuan Da and Yuan Er, two elders, are one of the few experts who return to the virtual realm in the demon emperor hall. They are twin brothers. They have trained a set of joint attack skills and their strength is very strong. Therefore, the Lord of the demon emperor hall will send them to protect she Aotian. Now, after listening to she Aotian''s words, Yuan Da said, "don''t worry, my brother and I can break this array."


    After that, Yuan Da and Yuan Er stepped forward, and the momentum of the whole person suddenly changed. From the ordinary two elders, they suddenly became two peerless experts with fierce breath. Then the Qi of real yuan burst out, and two giant apes gathered over Yuan Da and Yuan Er, and the two giant apes roared, Raising a big fist is to bombard the front.


    The dark clouds in the sky were broken by the fists of the two giant apes, revealing the absence of the island. Yuan Da and Yuan Er broke the Vientiane maze array with their own strength, which made she Aotian happy for a while. Then she flashed into the island, and Yuan Da and Yuan Er two elders quickly followed up.


    "Oh, they came in. What should I do?" Yufei looked at Yuan Da. Yuan Er broke the Vientiane maze array. She Aotian entered the island and immediately screamed with worry. Although Mo lengxue didn''t speak, the worried look on her face was very obvious.


    Qin Shaofeng only smiled when he heard Yu Feier''s words. Such things had long been expected by him, because Qin Shaofeng had already set up the Vientiane maze array when he arranged it. As long as it was a first-order realm of returning to the void, the Vientiane maze array could be broken. Behind the Vientiane maze array were Liangyi Weichen array, four elephants killing demons array, five elements sealing the sky array and eight barrens and Six Harmonies sinking into the earth array, Nine days and ten earth falling array!


    To break the Liangyi micro dust array, you need at least five levels of strength. To break the four elephants and evil killing array, you need a level of unity. To break the nine sky and ten earth falling array, you need a level of unity. Therefore, the whole island can be said to be full of killed arrays. It can be regarded as an expert of level nine Mahayana who comes here and wants to enter the center of the island, You have to take great pains.


    "Liangyi micro dust, Tai Chi kills!" Qin Shaofeng looked at she Aotian, Yuan Da and Yuan er who entered the Liangyi micro dust array, and then started the Liangyi micro dust array.


    She Aotian, Yuan Da and Yuan Er suddenly saw two huge pillars, one black and one white, standing between heaven and earth. At the moment when she Aotian broke in, black and white light like sharp swords shot at them mercilessly, and then a scream sounded.

 Chapter 66

    After the Liangyi micro dust array started, two huge pillars, one black and one white, appeared in front of she Aotian. Then the two huge pillars emitted a sharp sword like light, which directly shot at she Aotian, and then a scream came out of their mouths.


    The Liangyi micro dust array needs at least five level masters to break, while Yuan Da and Yuan Er are only one level masters, and even if they work together, they can only compete with the third level masters. As for she Aotian, it is even more impossible to resist.


    At the moment when the two huge beads shine, Yuan Da, Yuan ER and she Aotian feel great danger, so they summon their own magic tools in a moment. Yuan Da and Yuan Er summon two huge black sticks, constantly waving and resisting the divine light, while she Aotian summoned a pair of machetes, Glittering silver, holding it in his left and right hands, he also resisted desperately.


    The black sticks in Yuan Da''s and Yuan er''s hands are middle-grade magic tools, while the pair of machetes in she Aotian''s hands are top-grade magic tools. They all have great power, but even so, they still can''t resist the magic light like a sharp sword. I saw that the divine light shot at she Aotian three people, just like a sharp sword stabbing in, and directly cut open wounds on the three people.


    Although she Aotian and her three people used their own strong Zhenyuan Qi to protect their bodies, the light of the Liangyi micro dust array was basically like a magic weapon chopping melons and vegetables. They cut the three people''s Zhenyuan Qi, and then shed deep traces on them.


    She Aotian was the first to lose her support. The Qi of Zhenyuan in her body was exhausted. The wounds on her body were crisscross. She was seriously injured and paralyzed on the ground. Not long after she Aotian fell down, Yuan Da and Yuan Er roared, and then the divine light bloomed. Two giant apes with a height of 20 meters appeared in the Liangyi micro dust array.


    Yuan Da and Yuan er''s task is to protect she Aotian. Now she Aotian has been so hard hit, which naturally makes them crazy and directly changes their noumenon. The two great apes have black hair, ferocious face and tangled muscles, showing infinite power. After changing their body, their brothers just roared and rushed towards the two huge pillars of Liangyi micro dust array.


    However, even if it was like this, it was useless. Even if they were like this, they still couldn''t break the big array of micro dust of the two instruments. They saw the two huge pillars in Yuan Da. At the moment of Yuan er''s transformation, they also flew up and ran across the sky. Then they turned quickly to form a pattern of black-and-white Taiji yin-yang fish.


    At the moment when the pattern of Tai Chi Yin yang fish was formed, a black and a white divine light directly exploded and landed on the bodies of Yuan Da and Yuan er. Only two shrill roars came. Immediately, Yuan Da and Yuan Er burst into tears and blood flowed. They were knocked to the ground. They also had more air intake and less air outlet.


    In a short quarter of an hour, Hu Miaomiao, she Aotian, Yuan Da and Yuan Er were all seriously injured on the ground, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t do anything at all, which made Yu Zhen, a feather nationality who was watching all this outside, feel a storm in his heart. Looking at Qin Shaofeng standing on the top of the mountain in the distance, his face was uncertain for a while, and it seemed that he was considering the following countermeasures.


    "Haha, win, win! You''re too powerful, too powerful." yufei''er screamed loudly. After seeing Yuan Da and Yuan er''s transformation, she was also very worried, but when she finally saw Yuan Da and Yuan er''s fall, she was naturally very happy and excited.


    While Mo lengxue looked at Qin Shaofeng, his eyes were full of incredible, and he couldn''t see through Qin Shaofeng more. It was only yesterday that he taught her a set of mysterious skills, and today he brought such a surprise, which made Mo lengxue feel that Qin Shaofeng is more attractive to her.


    Yufei''er hasn''t reached the innate state yet. Naturally, he can''t feel the momentum emitted by Yuan Da and Yuan Er after their transformation. They are experts in returning to the virtual state, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have the slightest strength to clean them up. If you say it, it''s shocking.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yu Feier''s words, but smiled and didn''t say anything. Qin Shaofeng still knew about the killing arrays he arranged. If his current strength was not enough to arrange more powerful killing arrays, the power of these large arrays would be greater. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, it is already the limit to arrange experts who can block the Ninth level Mahayana realm of Hedao, but they can''t kill such masters.


    However, Qin Shaofeng also arranged so many large arrays in front of the nine sky and ten earth falling array, so it''s not so easy for even an expert in the level nine Mahayana realm to break all the arrays on the island at one stroke. It can be said that these big killing arrays are the foundation of Qin Shaofeng''s Fengxue sect in this world.


    Qin Shaofeng waved his hand, the Liangyi micro dust array was removed, and then flew in front of she Aotian, Yuan Da and Yuan er with Mo lengxue and Yu Feier. Then his hand prints were printed. Four amulets glittering in black and white were condensed with the Qi of Qin Shaofeng''s true yuan. Then Qin Shaofeng shot her Aotian and other four people. Of course, there were magic seeds.


    The names of the four pieces of talismans shot are called life and death talismans, which are a very vicious method recorded in the Tianmo policy. For those who win the life and death talismans, life and death are not in their own hands, but in the hands of the people who refine the life and death talismans, and the life and death talismans will be issued once a month. When they occur, the people who win the life and death talismans are naturally worse than death.


    When the four talismans of life and death shot into the bodies of she Aotian and other four people, she Aotian all moaned, and then woke up. She Aotian looked at Qin Shaofeng standing in front of him. Naturally, she immediately showed an angry look. However, his serious injury made him dare not make any action.


    However, after Yuan Da and Yuan Er opened their eyes and saw Qin Shaofeng, they immediately roared angrily, and then struggled to rush towards Qin Shaofeng. Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng gave a cold hum and moved his mind. Then he started the previously planted life and death symbol.


    The scream came from the mouths of Yuan Da and Yuan Er, and they seemed to have countless poisonous insects biting. They were in great pain and had no strength. Even if they wanted to scratch, they were extravagant. Seeing this situation, she Aotian changed her face and shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "what did you do to them?"


    "It''s nothing. He just planted life and death symbols for them. Don''t worry, you are the same." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to she Aotian''s words, looking at her Aotian with a smile on his face. In her Aotian''s view, that smile is more terrible than the devil. At this time, he finally had a trace of regret and knew that he was a mistake to come here.


    Hearing that she was also planted with a life and death talisman, she Aotian was naturally very angry in her heart. But now he is the meat on the chopping board, but he has no power to resist. He can only say to Qin Shaofeng fiercely, "well, this time I admit the planting, say it, what do you want to let us go!"


    She Aotian is also the young master of the demon emperor hall. At this time, he still knows how to make a choice. After listening to her Aotian''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled slightly, then moved his mind, ended the pain of Yuan Da and Yuan Er, then went to her Aotian, squatted on the ground, smiled at her Aotian again, "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to do a business with your demon emperor hall. For your demon emperor hall, this business is only good, not bad."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, she Aotian changed her face, frowned and said to Qin Shaofeng, "business? What business?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to she Aotian''s words and didn''t speak. He just turned his hand and there were two jade bottles. Then he poured out a pill from one of the jade bottles. This is naturally a greatly increased yuan pill, but of course, the quality is not as good as those refined for the Mohist School. This can only increase the skill for 30 years.


    "This is da Zeng yuan pill. You can take it without restriction under the realm of returning to emptiness, and increase your skill for 30 years at a time." Qin Shaofeng said to she Aotian with a smile, which looked like a big gray wolf luring a little white rabbit.


    She Aotian is really like a little white rabbit. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, her eyes shine. This pill is recorded in every sect''s Classics, but no one wants to refine pills, whether it''s the demon emperor''s hall or other forces, because there are too many requirements to become an alchemist. She Aotian didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be an alchemist An alchemist and refined such pills.


    "What you said is true?" she Aotian said excitedly to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to she Aotian''s words and said to her Aotian, "of course, children and old people are not deceived. Benzong is engaged in this pill business. Naturally, he won''t talk nonsense in this aspect. You can rest assured."


    Today, the reason why there is no killer to deal with she Aotian and Qin Shaofeng is now. Now the fish has finally taken the bait, and it''s time to finish.

 Chapter 67

    She could increase her skill for 30 years every time, and there was no limit before reaching the realm of returning to emptiness. Taking this pill many times would not reduce the effect. This pill simply existed against the sky. Therefore, she Aotian''s breathing was heavy after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, and even her pain seemed to disappear.


    "OK, OK, as long as you can prove that the pill is really like what you said, and there are no side effects at all, we have done this business with your Fengxue sect in the demon emperor hall!" she Aotian said loudly to Qin Shaofeng, and the whole person looked very excited. After all, if it was really like what Qin Shaofeng said, So as long as the demon emperor hall can get a large number of greatly increased yuan pills, its strength can definitely be enhanced in a very short time.


    Of course, she Aotian is good at talking. On the one hand, she really sees the strength of Qin Shaofeng. Without saying anything else, her ability to arrange the array is enough to run rampant in the world. In addition, she Aotian now holds her own life in Qin Shaofeng''s hands. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous, so now she Aotian only needs Qin Shaofeng to prove the effect of his Da Zeng yuan Dan, so she Aotian will naturally do this business.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to she Aotian''s words, smiled slightly, and then said to yufei''er behind him, "fei''er, come here and eat this." yufei''er was eager to try when Qin Shaofeng introduced Da Zeng yuan Dan earlier. Now when Qin Shaofeng called her, she ran over with a shout of joy.


    It''s almost the same as taking it from Qin Shaofeng. Yufei''er grabbed the dazhengyuan pill and swallowed it. Then he sat down and refined the medicine. Yufei''er is now only the fifth level of the peak the day after tomorrow, but he has just swallowed the dazhengyuan pill. The Qi of Zhenyuan in his body increased sharply. Not long ago, a sound burst out, But the Qi of Zhenyuan in yufei''er''s body broke through the hole and opened the channel of communication with the outside world!


    A dazhengyuan pill has long been a congenital master. Such a picture makes she Aotian, Yuan Da, Yuan Er, Hu Miaomiao and Yu Zhen stupid. However, they never thought it would be so easy to become a congenital master too early. You know, even a big school like the demon emperor hall takes a lot of effort to create a congenital master.


    "How''s it going? Is the effect OK?" Qin Shaofeng asked she Aotian after watching Yu Feier break through the congenital realm.


    She Aotian was still shocked by the fact that yufei''er suddenly broke through the innate realm. She woke up after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I have seen the effect. I am very satisfied, but how can I believe you didn''t do anything in this pill?"


    Qin Shaofeng planted the life and death talisman on them, but she Aotian left a great shadow, so he was so cautious. Qin Shaofeng listened to she Aotian and said with a smile, "I always pay attention to integrity in doing business. You can check my pill at will. If there is a problem, I''ll let you deal with it. Of course, I won''t force you if you don''t dare to do this business."


    Each pill is imprinted with spirit by Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed. Whoever takes it will be planted with magic seed. Qin Shaofeng will never tell she Aotian, because it was not made by Qin Shaofeng at all, but made by the magic seed himself. What does it have to do with Qin Shaofeng?


    She Aotian was silent after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. He has seen the effect of greatly increasing yuan Dan. As long as there is such a pill, their demon emperor hall can mass produce congenital experts. This temptation is extremely strong for she Aotian. Moreover, this pill also plays a great role in she Aotian now.


    But what if Qin Shaofeng did something on this pill? She Aotian looked at Qin Shaofeng''s devil like smile and felt really uncertain. Now he didn''t have any idea of trying to seize it. After all, Qin Shaofeng was too unpredictable, and his life was still in people''s hands.


    "Well, how do you deal with dazhengyuan pill?" after pondering for a long time, she Aotian still decided to buy dazhengyuan pill. After all, such pill is too important for the demon emperor hall.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to she Aotian''s words, and his smile became more brilliant. Then he said to she Aotian, "don''t worry about this first. Look at this. This bottle of pill is called xiaoerdan. After taking it, you can''t increase your skill, but it can reduce the evil spirit of your demon clan!"


    "What?!" after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, not only she Aotian, but also Yuan Da, Yuan ER and Hu Miaomiao screamed loudly. All four eyes were staring at Qin Shaofeng. The light in those eyes was several times more intense than the effect of Da Zeng yuan Dan.


    Yes, xiaoerdan has no way to increase his skill, but he can eliminate the evil spirit of the demon family, which is a dream of all demon families, because the cultivation of the demon family is to go against the sky. With the deepening of cultivation, his skill increases and the evil spirit becomes more and more thick, so the natural disaster in the future will be more severe.


    It is precisely because of this, if you can eliminate the evil spirit from your body, you will naturally encounter a lot fewer disasters when you cross the robbery in the Taoist realm in the future, and you can increase the chance of success. Therefore, after hearing the effect of xiaoerdan, even Yuan Da and Yuan Er become heavy breathing and stare at Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the reaction of she Aotian and poured out a blue elixir from the jade bottle. Then he looked at she Aotian and stopped at Hu Miaomiao. Then he went to Hu Miaomiao who was paralyzed on the ground and said to Hu Miaomiao, "Elder Hu Miaomiao, I''m sorry about the last time. This elixir will be given to you free of charge."


    Hu Miaomiao was immediately excited after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although Qin Shaofeng took Xuejiao last time, even if she didn''t take it away, she could only get some bones and scales of Xuejiao. It was a world different from xiaoerdan, so Hu Miaomiao was immediately excited after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    After taking the elixir pill, Hu Miaomiao took it directly regardless of whether Qin Shaofeng had made hands and feet in the pill. As Hu Miaomiao refined the elixir pill, the evil spirit of Hu Miaomiao was really weakening, and Hu Miaomiao''s original charming appearance was also changing and seemed to have a little holy meaning Now, even if Hu Miaomiao is a monk, I''m afraid some people will believe it.


    She Aotian, Yuan Da and Yuan Er opened their eyes again. If they were afraid that Qin Shaofeng would do something with elixir, now after seeing the effect of elixir, she Aotian and they have no longer scruples. Even if Qin Shaofeng did something, they also want to get elixir, which is related to their future achievement Can the state of harmony survive the disaster.


    "We''ll take the xiaoerdan from the demon emperor hall, no matter how much you have, no matter what price you offer!" she Aotian looked at Hu Miaomiao''s evil spirit weakening a little, and immediately roared, and her face, which had become red because of serious injury, became even more red.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to she Aotian''s words, stood up and patted his hand, and then said to she Aotian, "We''ll talk about the price later. As the leader of a sect, I also want to talk about business with the Lord of the demon emperor hall. These are four great return elixirs, which can make your injuries recover in a quarter of an hour. You can leave after taking them. Go back and let the Lord of the demon emperor hall come and talk to me."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng bent his fingers and popped up four pills. These four great return pills can quickly restore a person''s true yuan Qi and repair his injuries. She Aotian and other four people did not hesitate to take them in a hurry. As Qin Shaofeng said, they all recovered in a quarter of an hour.


    After she Aotian recovered from her injury and Zhenyuan''s Qi, she didn''t say anything more. She left directly with Yuan Da, Yuan ER and Hu Miaomiao. This was a major event related to the development of the demon family. Naturally, she couldn''t delay, so she hurried back to the demon emperor hall to ask the Lord of the demon emperor hall for instructions.


    Seeing that she Aotian and her four people came angrily, but finally they left in dismay. Yuzhen and other Yuren naturally looked at each other and wanted to leave secretly. But at this time, Qin Shaofeng said, "Yuzhen? Why? Don''t you want your daughter to go back?"


    "No, no, no, it''s her honor for fei''er to learn arts here. I''m too happy to let him go back." Yu Zhen was shocked by Qin Shaofeng''s words and immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He quickly whispered to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng heard Yuzhen''s words and snorted coldly. After all, Yuzhen is Yufei''s father. Qin Shaofeng can''t go too far, but said to Yuzhen, "In Feier''s face, I won''t investigate your feather people''s mistakes today, but you have to do something for me. If this thing is done well, I will naturally give you feather people benefits."

 Chapter 68

    When she Aotian, the young leader of the demon emperor hall, wanted to talk about the price with Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng didn''t promise. The reason is that he didn''t do business with only one sect. He wanted to do this pill business with all sects, so he would leave Yuzhen and other Yuren people behind.


    Although there are not many experts in the feather people, their flying speed is very fast. It is naturally very suitable for them to pass on the things here to each sect. If there is competition, the price of pills will be higher. Qin Shaofeng, as a qualified unscrupulous merchant, is very clear about this.


    Qin Shaofeng turned his hand, and three pills appeared in his hand. Then he said to Yuzhen, "these three pills were sent to the leaders of Xuelian sect, Qingyun immortal sect and ghost prison. Tell them that this is the pill refined by Fengxue sect. Let the leaders of these three sects come here to see me."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yuzhen quickly took over three pills and said to Qin Shaofeng, "don''t worry, Lord. I will do it well."


    He was about to leave with someone, but Qin Shaofeng stopped Yuzhen again. After pondering for a while, Qin Shaofeng came to Yuzhen and told Yuzhen a few words in his ear. Yuzhen nodded repeatedly. After Qin Shaofeng explained, he hurriedly left with his men.


    Seeing his father leave, yufei''er cheered and said to Qin Shaofeng with a smile, "thank you. Now I finally don''t have to marry that guy. Hey, it''s great that you beat that guy so badly just now. He didn''t have a temper at all."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yu fei''er''s words and just smiled, but he didn''t say anything. He took Mo lengxue and they returned to the top of the mountain. At this time, the big black dog in Mo lengxue''s arms suddenly said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m hungry. I want to eat. Give me some of the pills you gave them earlier."


    Hearing that the big black dog actually spoke, Mo lengxue opened his eyes and looked at the big black dog in his arms, while Yu Feier exclaimed, "Oh, the big black dog can speak. It''s so funny." he was going to touch the big black dog''s brain bag.


    However, the big black dog, who was very comfortable in Mo lengxue''s arms, stretched out his short claw, patted yufei''er''s hand, and then said to yufei''er, "I am the blood of the authentic ancestral dragon, such as the fake magic beast Taotie. You don''t have any knowledge. Remember, I''ll call my lord Taotie later."


    Qin Shaofeng''s heart suddenly moved when he heard what big black dog said. However, looking at this big black dog who claims to be a divine beast gluttonous, it is different from the legendary gluttonous, but one thing is the same. It is said that the divine beast gluttonous is very similar to the big black dog.


    "Are you gluttonous? But you look like a big black dog to me? Do you want to eat? Yes, learn a few barks!" Qin Shaofeng said to the big black dog with a smile.


    Originally, the big black dog who claimed to be a glutton was angry at Qin Shaofeng''s words. As a result, Mo lengxue and Yu Feier didn''t expect that the big black dog barked immediately after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and wagged his tail while barking, which made Qin Shaofeng speechless for a while.


    "You are really a good eater. In order to eat, you can learn to bark like a dog? Oh, forget, you are a big black dog." Qin Shaofeng was very helpless when he saw the big black dog learning to bark there, but he didn''t say anything more. He just turned his hand and took out a few pills of pills. No matter what it was, he threw them directly to the big black dog.


    The big black dog swallowed the pills that Qin Shaofeng threw to him, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "holy stone, give me some more holy stones. I''m hungry. These pills are not enough, not enough!" the big black dog died of hunger in his previous life. The energy contained in these pills can be said to be huge, but he said it was not enough.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about the big black dog. After all, it was left by the carefree devil. Even if it was a real big black dog, Qin Shaofeng would take good care of it. Then he threw some spirit stones to the big black dog. Then Qin Shaofeng also went to practice. After today, the leaders of those sects will come tomorrow.


    "The leader of Fengxue sect, Qin Shaofeng, is here? She Shenglong, the leader of the demon emperor hall, came and asked him to come out." the next morning, Qin Shaofeng was still practicing, and a loud voice sounded in Qin Shaofeng''s ear. After Qin Shaofeng heard it, he opened his eyes, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and finally came a big fish.


    Outside the island, a tall and handsome middle-aged man stood in the void with his hands on his back. His face was gloomy, and his eyes shone cold light from time to time. He was she Shenglong, the leader of Nanling demon emperor hall, who commanded millions of demon families in Nanling. His own strength reached the level of three in the same way, and he was one of the best experts in the world.


    However, even with the third-order strength of Hedao, she Shenglong didn''t break into the island, but stood in the void outside the island. It''s not that she Shenglong didn''t dare, but because she Shenglong didn''t want to make enemies with Qin Shaofeng. In that case, Nanling demon family will not get the pill they want. After all, the pill is too important for Nanling demon family.


    Qin Shaofeng stood up and looked at she Shenglong standing outside. Then he said in a loud voice, "the hall Lord is too polite. Please come to the island for a chat." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, she Shenglong flew towards the central peak of the island and followed she Aotian and more than a dozen experts of the demon emperor hall behind him.


    After flying to the island, Qin Shaofeng saluted she Shenglong and said to her, "it''s hard for the hall master to come all the way. Xueer, serve tea." he asked she Shenglong to sit down on the stone bench, and Mo lengxue soon brought up the green tea. Qin Shaofeng picked up a cup and drank it, but she Shenglong didn''t move.


    She Shenglong looked at Qin Shaofeng, who was less than 20 years old, and was surprised. Although he didn''t release any power, she Shenglong had been in power for a long time and had developed an atmosphere of not being angry and self-confident. Even the experts who returned to the virtual realm could not bear the power of their own eyes, and Qin Shaofeng actually talked and laughed in front of him, Not at all.


    This alone is much better than her son she Aotian. Thinking that she Aotian was planted with the life and death talisman by Qin Shaofeng, she Shenglong was furious. He also tried to crack the life and death talisman, but he didn''t succeed. Moreover, as long as he wanted to crack the life and death talisman, the life and death talisman seemed to be able to perceive it and would attack immediately.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng drinking tea, she Shenglong flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Lord Qin let me in like this. Aren''t you afraid it will be bad for you?"


    After hearing what she Shenglong said, Qin Shaofeng blew the tea in the cup, then put down the cup and said slowly to she Shenglong, "Temple Lord, there are several arrays in my island, such as the Vientiane lost array, the Liangyi micro dust array, the four elephants killing demons array, the five elements blocking the sky array, the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies sinking into the earth array, and the nine days and ten earth falling into the sky array. I believe you have already told you about the first two arrays. As for the later arrays, the temple is mainly interested, you can also try to see if you can tell me What about the disadvantages? "


    She Shenglong''s face changed immediately after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. Naturally, he learned about the two large arrays on the island from she Aotian, but he didn''t expect that there were so many large arrays on the island. Although he didn''t know the power, she Shenglong really didn''t dare to try easily.


    "Lord Qin is joking. I''m only here to do business this time. I''m not interested in other things. Then Lord Qin can talk about the two pills. What price does Lord Qin intend to sell to our demon emperor hall?" After she Shenglong listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and pondered for a while, she didn''t intend to worry about anything anymore. Compared with the future of the demon family, if her son is wronged, he will be wronged.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. The hall Lord should have some tea first. There are still guests here." Qin Shaofeng said with a smile after listening to she Shenglong''s words.


    She Shenglong listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, his face changed and his eyebrows frowned, but he didn''t attack. He wondered if Qin Shaofeng had any guests to come and wanted to see them, so he calmed down and waited. She Aotian and others standing behind she Shenglong could only wait quietly.


    Before long, three clouds suddenly flew to the west of the island, just one blood red, one black, and the other is cyan. These three clouds kept pace one after another. The goal was the island where Qin Shaofeng was located. Seeing these three clouds, she Shenglong''s face suddenly changed and looked at Qin Shaofeng with great eyes Thick cold killing machine.


    She Shenglong didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to invite people from ghost prison, Xuelian sect and Qingyun immortal sect. He thought Qin Shaofeng was just going to do business with their demon emperor hall, but now it seems that Qin Shaofeng wants to do business with all sects.


    If you only do business with the demon emperor hall, with those two pills, the strength of the demon emperor hall must advance by leaps and bounds in a short time and surpass other major forces. In that case, the demon emperor hall can destroy other forces and dominate the world. However, Qin Shaofeng''s current practice has seriously undermined she Shenglong''s goal.

 Chapter 69

    Qin Shaofeng''s actions made she Shenglong''s heart burst out, but he didn''t dare to fight easily. Let''s not say how powerful the nine sky and ten earth falling array Qin Shaofeng said is. He must get xiaoerdan. This is a major event related to the future of the demon family. He can''t be impulsive now. After getting xiaoerdan, it''s another matter.


    The three clouds approached quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, they were close, and on the three clouds, some figures could be seen standing vaguely. Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng smiled at the corners of his mouth. This is what he wanted to see. Now it finally appeared.


    The Qin Shaofeng sect Yuzhen sent three pills to the sect leaders of Qingyun immortal sect, ghost prison and blood refining sect respectively. These three pills are Qingxin pills for Qingyun immortal sect. This pill can not increase skill, but it can make people think clearly and reduce heart demons. It is naturally very useful for a decent sect like Qingyun immortal sect.


    The one given to the blood refining sect is a blood refining pill, which can not increase skill, but can purify the blood essence in the body. This is a fairy pill for the blood refining sect, which depends on absorbing people''s blood essence to earn power. The divine pill is also very important for the blood refining sect.


    As for the ghost prison, it is a soul calming pill. This soul calming pill can not increase skill, but it can condense the body of the soul, and make the body of the soul extremely stable and will not be invaded by evil spirits. It also has great temptation for the ghost prison.


    Because of this, after seeing the pill, the leaders of the three major sects all rushed to Qin Shaofeng''s island with their men. In the twinkling of an eye, the three main doors had come to the island, and they rushed directly into the island, because they didn''t know the power of the array in the island, and they had always been arrogant and domineering. Naturally, they didn''t pay attention to everything.


    Qin Shaofeng was very happy to see these three main doors coming, but he also knew that these people would not do business with themselves if they were not deterred. Qin Shaofeng stood up, his eyes flashed cold, stretched out his right hand to grasp the void, and then drank and said, "four elephants kill demons, earth shaking!"


    With the roar of Qin Shaofeng, a white light suddenly rose in the southeast and northwest directions of the island. In the East, a green light rose, condensed into a green dragon, sent out a dragon chant, resounded through the world, and a red light in the South condensed into a rosefinch, with fire lingering. A white light from the West rushed up and condensed into a white tiger, sending out bursts of roars. A black light from the North flickered and condensed into a basalt, which also sent out bursts of roars.


    The four elephants killing demons array is the third major array arranged by Qin shafeng. It needs at least a first-class expert to crack it. Qin Shaofeng''s move is only for deterrence, so he didn''t open the later array, but the four elephants killing demons array is enough. Green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu roared around the island, and then rushed towards the three clouds that broke into the island.


    She Shenglong, standing behind Qin Shaofeng, was also shocked when he saw Qin Shaofeng start the four elephants to kill demons array. Of course, he saw that Qin Shaofeng didn''t use any real yuan Qi at this time, but the power of the four elephants to kill demons array, as Qin Shaofeng said earlier, could not be cracked without the first-class strength of the Tao.


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu four elephants rushed towards the three clouds, swallowed them in an instant and completely submerged them. Seeing such a request for payment, she Shenglong smiled at the corners of his mouth. He was naturally very happy to see that the three sects were flat.


    "Lord Qin, wait a minute and be polite to the leader of Qingyun immortal sect." at the moment when the four elephants kill demons array swallowed up the three clouds, a voice came from it, and then a green light flickered and a green cloud burst out, but he didn''t dare to rush and stop in the void.


    Then the blood red clouds and black clouds also rushed out. After all, the leaders of the three sects also have the same strength as she Shenglong. It''s also possible to crack the four elephant demon killing array, but at this time, all the people standing on the three clouds, except their respective leaders, are extremely embarrassed.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw that the leaders of the three sects broke the four elephants killing demons array so easily, he was also awed. He had known that the masters of the combined Tao realm were powerful for a long time, but this was the first time Qin Shaofeng saw the real hand of the masters of the combined Tao realm. The power released in the four elephants killing demons array at the previous moment also made Qin Shaofeng tremble.


    Now the goal of deterrence has been achieved. Qin Shaofeng naturally can''t do it too much, so Lang Sheng said, "it''s the leader of Qingyun immortal sect. I''ve heard a lot about your name for a long time. Today, I finally have a chance to see you. It was a misunderstanding before. I thought there were foreign enemies. Please forgive me. Please come in."


    Qin Shaofeng is naturally very familiar with such polite words. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the people on the three clouds are flying towards the peak in the center of the island, but the three clouds dissipate. In the twinkling of an eye, the men and horses of the three main gates fell on the top of the mountain and stood everywhere. It was obvious that they were hostile to each other and did not want to stand together.


    Looking at the new three main sects, Qin Shaofeng saw that the people and horses of Qingyun immortal sect were all dressed in Taoist robes. The leader was an old Taoist. He looked very old and even white. Although he was not very tall and strong, he also looked like a fairy. His smiling appearance made people feel very kind. He was the leader of Qingyun immortal sect, the ancestor of Qingyun, In this Qingyun immortal gate, there is also the green wood Taoist priest Qin Shaofeng saw last time.


    The people of the blood refining sect are all dressed in blood red robes. The leader is a big man with a tall and strong body and a rough and resolute face, but his eyes are shining with blood loving light. This man is the leader of the blood refining sect, the ancestor of the blood refining sect. Although he looks very young, he is an old monster hundreds of years old. Behind him stood a man, who was also familiar to Qin Shaofeng. It was the blood sword.


    All the people in the ghost prison are shrouded in black robes, and even their heads are shrouded in cloaks, so that people can''t see their faces. Naturally, the leader of the ghost prison is the leader of the ghost prison, but no one has seen his true face, but his name is called qinghun Laozu. Qin Shaofeng saw that although the green soul ancestor was wearing a cloak, his body was slender and didn''t look like a man.


    "You must be the three ancestors of Qingyun, Xuelian and qinghun. I, Qin Shaofeng, am the leader of Fengxue sect. I believe you have seen the pills given to you, and all I have to do is do this deal with you. Are you willing?" Qin Shaofeng said to the people after seeing that the three main doors are coming.


    After Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestor of Xuelian directly said to Qin Shaofeng, "I want the blood refining sect of huaxue pill. No matter how many you have, I want it. Lord Qin, you can make a price."


    After seeing what Xuelian said, the characters of the other three sects looked at Xuelian strangely. They were very clear about Xuelian. This old monster had never been so easy to talk to and never did business with others. Everything he liked was robbed directly and would not talk nonsense to you at all.


    Now the old master of blood refining is so easy to talk. Of course, this is the function of the four elephants killing demons array. Although they broke the four elephants killing demons array, it was enough to shock the old master of blood refining and others. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know whether there are other means, the old master of blood refining won''t act rashly. It''s important to get the blood pill first.


    Just after Xuelian''s father finished, the Blood Sword standing behind him came up and said a few words in Xuelian''s ear. However, he kept looking at Qin Shaofeng, and Taoist Qingmu behind Qingyun did the same. Although no one did so on the side of the ghost prison, qinghun''s father also looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    After Taoist priest Qingyun finished, he smiled at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "haha, it turns out that the leader of Qin clan is the high foot of Mohism. It seems that Mohism is not only unique in refining utensils, but also invincible in alchemy. I want to wish Mohism more prosperity in the future."


    After hearing what Qingyun said, Xuelian, qinghun and she Shenglong were shocked. If they were like what Qingyun said, the Mohist family would dominate in the future. This is not the situation they want to see. For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the people''s eyes, but he was happy and relaxed. It seemed that Qin Shaofeng was not ready to answer Qingyun''s words, which immediately made Qingyun''s face gloomy. At this time, a thunderbolt roar suddenly sounded in the clear sky, "villain, how dare you!"


    With this thunderbolt, a figure quickly flew towards the island. In the twinkling of an eye, it came over the island, and the visitor was mo Tianlong, Qin Shaofeng''s master. However, at this time, he looked very angry. Many people present knew Mo Tianlong, so they didn''t know what play Mo Tianlong was playing.


    But Qin Shaofeng was happy.

 Chapter 70

    The arrival of Mo Tianlong was naturally invited by Qin Shaofeng. Before leaving Mohist school, Qin Shaofeng got a piece of jade talisman from the ancestors of Mohist school. It was refined by the ancestors of Mohist school. Even if it is far away, it can be contacted through this jade talisman. Qin Shaofeng invited Mo Tianlong because of his identity.


    Because the appearance of Hu Miaomiao exposed the relationship between Qin Shaofeng and Mohism. In order to make up for it, Qin Shaofeng naturally had to do something. What he thought was to let Mo Tianlong play a play. Looking at the appearance of Mo Tianlong, Qin Shaofeng was also happy. Unexpectedly, Mo Tianlong''s talent for acting was very good.


    Looking at the angry Mo Tianlong standing in the air, the eyes of the other four main doors in the presence fell on him, while Qin Shaofeng smiled at Mo Tianlong''s words, and then said to Mo Tianlong, "it seems that you have driven me out of the Mohist school, which has nothing to do with the Mohist school any more. What do I do is none of your business?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, all the other people in the other four main doors were moved in their hearts, but they kept silent and continued to watch. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mo Tianlong became more angry and excited. He immediately roared at Qin Shaofeng, "Bastard, if I hadn''t saved you, you would have died. Unexpectedly, you bastard is a wolf''s ambition. You stole the alchemy script of my Mohist school, and now you dare to open a sect. Do you have a conscience? I''ll clean up the door today!"


    It was said that Mo Tianlong was going to attack Qin Shaofeng. However, just as Mo Tianlong made an action, two giant pillars suddenly appeared in front of him, but they were black and white. Qin Shaofeng started the Liangyi micro dust array, and then saw a series of divine lights shooting out, stabbing Mo Tianlong like a sharp sword.


    Suddenly, Mo Tianlong''s body was cut open, and his blood flowed. He coughed up blood continuously in his mouth, and he was seriously injured in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, the Liangyi micro dust array was removed, and Qin Shaofeng said to the seriously injured Mo Tianlong, "For the sake of saving my life at the beginning, I will spare you today. Don''t bother again in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mo Tianlong''s eyes suddenly turned red, but he didn''t continue to move. He looked at Qin Shaofeng with hatred and turned around to fly away. Until he flew far away and was invisible, Mo Tianlong screamed loudly. He quickly poured out several healing pills from the jade bottle in his arms, took them, and then looked back He glanced and said, "shit, bastard, you''re so cruel. Wait and see how I''ll deal with you in the future."


    After that, he quickly disappeared. On Qin Shaofeng''s side, after watching Mo Tianlong disappear, Qin Shaofeng endured a smile in his heart and said to the people around him, "Well, the annoying person has left. It''s time to have a good talk. I''m a businessman, and businessmen naturally pay attention to one word of profit. You have seen the effect of the pill I refined. Are you willing to buy it?"


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng was so cruel to Mo Tianlong, it naturally made everyone present dispel some doubts about the relationship between Qin Shaofeng and Mohism. However, the ancestors Qingyun, Xuelian, qinghun and she Shenglong were all human spirits, but they didn''t completely believe it. After all, the Ferris came too suddenly, but they didn''t expose it at this time ¡£


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, old Qingyun finally said, "I want Qingxin pill from Qingyun immortal sect, and Lord Qin will make a price." "I want xiaoerdan, and I want the demon emperor hall." she Shenglong said immediately after old Qingyun spoke. And the last old Qingyun said, "it''s inevitable to get zhenhun pill from my ghost prison."


    It''s just that the voice of the ancestor of the green soul is ethereal and dreamy. People can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman. However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care about these. As long as he can make a business. So after listening to the words of the four leaders, Qin Shaofeng immediately said with a smile, "Well, that''s the best. I''m not greedy. When we do business for the first time, we always have to give some concessions. Xiaoer pill, Qingxin pill, huaxue pill and zhenhun pill. Each one is a inferior spirit stone. Of course, we can exchange ten medicinal materials for one."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the four leaders all looked happy. These four kinds of pills are inevitable for the four sects. Qin Shaofeng said a piece of inferior spirit stone. The price is nothing for the sects like the four sects. Of course, it would be better if you could exchange them with medicinal materials. After all, spirit stones can also be used for cultivation.


    "Lord Qin''s price is fair, but it''s a little expensive to exchange one of these ten medicinal herbs." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, father Qingyun was very happy, but he still wanted to make Qin Shaofeng''s price cheaper, and the other three naturally agreed.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of Qingyun''s father, smiled, and then said to Qingyun''s father, "did you know how many pieces of medicinal materials you need to refine a pill? The price is very reasonable. If this is not the first time to do business with you, do you think I would make so little?"


    Of course, the elder Qingyun didn''t refine pills, and he didn''t know how many herbs could refine a pill, so he was slow to listen to Qin Shaofeng''s words, smiled and didn''t say anything more. Of course, the actual situation is that only Qin Shaofeng knows that with the help of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, one herb is not as simple as refining one pill, but a furnace ! so Qin Shaofeng is still black. It''s OK.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the other three leaders couldn''t say anything more. They all agreed. Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng showed a satisfied smile on his face. Then he turned his hand, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand. Then he found a dazhengyuan pill everywhere and said to the people, "This pill is called Da Zeng yuan pill. Taking it once can increase your power for 30 years. You can take it without limit before returning to the virtual realm. I believe the people in the demon emperor hall can prove the effect of this pill. I won''t say much."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, in addition to the people in the demon emperor hall, the people of the other three sects all looked at the dazhengyuan pill in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. The ancestor of blood refining took a step forward and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Lord Qin, what''s the price of this dazhengyuan pill? How much do you have? I want all the blood refining sect."


    "Hum, how much money do you have in the blood refining clan? I want all of you, and I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue. This greatly increased yuan pill has long been settled in our demon emperor hall." she Shenglong quit immediately after listening to the words of the blood refining ancestor and said directly to the blood refining ancestor.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the tit for tat blood refining ancestor and she Shenglong. Naturally, he was very happy. Such a thing was exactly what he wanted to see. In fact, the four pills of Qingxin pill, Xiaoer pill, zhenhun pill and huaxue pill were just the introduction for Qin Shaofeng. The pills that really benefited him still depended on this greatly increased yuan pill.


    Although Qingxin pill, Xiaoer pill, zhenhun pill and huaxue pill can purify blood essence, condense souls and suppress heart demons, they can''t increase their skills, so it''s useless to take more. Once they are taken together with this Da Zeng yuan pill, it''s different. Combined with the two, they can not only quickly increase their strength, but don''t worry about becoming possessed.


    Such things, the old monsters of Xuelian, Qingyun, she Shenglong and qinghun, naturally came to mind at once. At this time, they all understood why Qin Shaofeng took out the four pills first, and the price was so low, but they were waiting for them here, but they had no choice but to be slaughtered.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the four leaders and said with a smile, "don''t be impatient, the four leaders. The refining of dazhengyuan pill takes a lot of effort. With my strength, it''s just one bottle a month. I don''t set a price for this bottle of dazhengyuan pill. Just ask the four of you, and the one with the highest price will get it!"


    Hei 1 is so black! It''s so fucking black! When Qin Shaofeng said this, the ancestors Qingyun, she Shenglong, Xuelian and qinghun scolded in their hearts. If Qin Shaofeng offered a price, they could bear it no matter how much the lion opened his mouth. After all, there is a certain limit.


    However, the one with the highest price makes it difficult for the four sects. This greatly increasing yuan pill is very important for them. After all, it is a pill that can directly increase their strength. If they are not obtained and taken away by others, their respective sects will fall into a passive situation.


    "Lord Qin, you''re a little unkind. I think you''d better say a price. No matter how much it is, it''s easy to discuss." old Qingyun said to Qin Shaofeng at this time. He really didn''t want to make a price. First, he didn''t want to suffer too much losses. In addition, he didn''t want to make a price that was pressed by others, which would lose face.


    Qin Shaofeng said with a smile when he heard what Qingyun''s father said, "my father''s words are bad. I have already said that I am a businessman. Naturally, I want to get more benefits. I worked hard to refine this Da Zeng yuan pill. Naturally, I want value for money. The high price gets it. If my father doesn''t need it, I won''t force it."


    Although father Qingyun was extremely unwilling, it was hard to say anything now after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Seeing such a situation, father Xuelian clenched his teeth and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Lord Qin, I am willing to produce ten lower spirit stones for each Da Zeng yuan pill."


    "Hum, are you so poor? I''m willing to give you 15 yuan!" she Shenglong said as soon as he finished his words.

 Chapter 71

    The leaders of the four major sects present can''t refine pills, and they don''t know what the process of refining pills is. Moreover, there are no alchemists in their sect. After all, refining pills is more difficult than refining tools. Even refining tools, these sects have to rely on Mohism, let alone alchemy. So when Qin Shaofeng was so dead, they could only stretch out their necks and wait to be slaughtered.


    The blood refining sect and the demon emperor hall offered the price first, but they didn''t open it too high. Although the dazhengyuan pill is extremely important for improving their strength and is also a must for them, a dazhengyuan pill needs to be replaced with many low-grade spirit stones, which is also a great burden for their four main gates. After all, they don''t occupy many spirit stone veins.


    However, although the spirit stone is precious, relatively speaking, the speed of cultivating with the spirit stone can''t be compared with the Da Zeng yuan pill. Therefore, the four main doors all want to get the Da Zeng yuan pill. Just because of this, seeing the demon emperor hall, the blood refining sect began to bid, and the ghost prison and Qingyun immortal gate also began to bid.


    In the end, Qingyun immortal gate has a profound foundation. After all, it is supported by the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty and occupies the most fertile place like Zhongzhou. Qingyun immortal gate also has the most Lingshi veins. Therefore, if you want to say the inferior Lingshi, the most natural is Qingyun immortal gate, and finally, Qingyun immortal gate obtained this bottle of Da Zeng yuan pill in Qin Shaofeng''s hand at a high price of 200 inferior spirit stones.


    "Well, this bottle of dazhengyuan pill belongs to the ancestor Qingyun. I open the furnace once a month, so please prepare the spirit stone next time." Qin Shaofeng is still very satisfied with the result. Two hundred inferior spirit stones and one dazhengyuan pill are extremely beneficial. You know, Qin Shaofeng refined the medicinal materials of dazhengyuan pill, It''s just worth a cheap spirit stone.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng will not say such things. In addition, these profits are not what Qin Shaofeng wants most. What he wants most is to sell these pills refined by himself, because this is a major event related to the growth of his demon species. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is naturally very satisfied with the results in front of his eyes.


    It''s just that old Qingyun, even old Xuelian, old qinghun and she Shenglong don''t look so good. Old Xuelian, old qinghun and she Shenglong are naturally angry because they didn''t buy dazhengyuan pill, but old Qingyun is bleeding in his heart. This dazhengyuan pill is too expensive!


    "Xueer, serve tea and celebrate the success of the first business between my Lord and the four leaders." Qin Shaofeng smiled at Qingyun''s ancestors and others. Then he took the fragrant tea sent by Mo lengxue, raised a glass to Qingyun''s ancestors and others, and drank it in one gulp. However, Qingyun''s four ancestors didn''t want to drink tea at all, but just drank it symbolically.


    For this situation, Qin Shaofeng naturally wouldn''t care. Then he said to the four ancestors of Qingyun, "gentlemen, I will refine bone quenching pill and solid pill. These two pills can greatly expand meridians, increase physical strength and improve talents. You can also decide first if you need it."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the four ancestors of Qingyun immediately widened their eyes. You should know that meridians are an important obstacle to a person''s strength growth. If a person wants to improve his strength, the first thing to do is to expand meridians. Otherwise, if he adds too many skills at once and doesn''t have a place to contain them, he will explode and die.


    Black! How dark! It''s fucking dark! The four leaders, including Qingyun Laozu, once again scolded with one voice. Qin Shaofeng''s practice is too dark. He first recommended Da Zeng yuan pill, Xiao Er pill, Hua Xue pill and other pills to Qingyun Laozu and others. After Qingyun Laozu and others bought them, he launched bone quenching pill and solid pill, In this way, the ancestors of Qingyun had to buy these two pills from Qin Shaofeng again.


    "Lord Qin, you''re cruel enough. Tell me, how are you going to sell these bone quenching pills and solid pills?" old Qingyun is now difficult to ride a tiger. He has bought dazhengyuan pills. If he doesn''t buy these bone quenching pills and solid pills, his disciples can only work hard to expand their meridians, so now they can only accept their fate by pinching their nose.


    The blood refining ancestor, qinghun ancestor and she Shenglong naturally want bone quenching pill and solid pill. Although they didn''t buy dazhengyuan pill, with bone quenching pill and solid pill, their disciples can expand their meridians first and lay a foundation. After having dazhengyuan pill in the future, they can make a breakthrough in one fell swoop.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled after listening to the words of Qingyun''s father, and then said to Qingyun''s father and others, "I''m sorry, everyone, this bone quenching pill and solid pill have not been refined, and I don''t know how much effort it takes to refine them successfully, so it''s really hard to set a price. What do you think of it? How about the higher price?"


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s smiling face, Qingyun, Xuelian, qinghun and she Shenglong couldn''t help but want to beat Qin Shaofeng. Of course, in the end, they endured the impulse and began to bid. This time, the final winner was Qingyun Laozu, but Qingyun Laozu was about to cry.


    Because the price of the last bone quenching pill and a solid pill has reached 300 pieces of inferior Lingshi! The reason for this is that the three ancestors of Xuelian, qinghun and she Shenglong bid up prices. Anyway, they didn''t get the big increase pill, so the bone quenching pill and solid pill are of little use to the three of them. Therefore, in order to let Qingyun consume more spirit stones, when they bid for the big increase pill again, Qingyun immortal sect would not be so arrogant.


    Qin Shaofeng was very happy to see this result, but he didn''t show it on the surface. On the contrary, he looked like thinking. Finally, he said to Qingyun''s ancestors, "Three hundred pieces of inferior spirit stone. Well, the price is reasonable. Then the price of bone quenching pill and solid pill will be this price in the future. It will save the trouble of bidding in the future."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xuelian, qinghun and she Shenglong were going to cry. They looked at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes and wanted to strangle Qin Shaofeng. However, Qingyun listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and looked at the appearance of Xuelian, but his heart was bursts of happiness and almost laughed.


    However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, there was a tacit understanding that the four ancestors, Qingyun, Xuelian, qinghun and she Shenglong, left directly with their men. They were worried that if they stayed here again, they would be angry by Qin Shaofeng! They all fled with their hands.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng quickly stood up and shouted, "four, slow down, slow down. I have another kind of Qingyuan pill. You can take it unlimited under the state of harmony. Each one can increase one hundred years'' skill. I don''t have the strength to refine now, but you can decide in advance. Come on, don''t go, alas, don''t go!"


    After hearing the efficacy of Qingyuan pill, the footsteps of Qingyun, Xuelian, qinghun and she Shenglong really stopped. However, after hearing the words behind Qin Shaofeng, they all left without hesitation with their men. They have been exploited enough by Qin Shaofeng today, and no one wants to suffer this crime again.


    Looking at the four sects who left, Qin Shaofeng naturally showed a happy smile around his mouth, while Yu fei''er and Mo lengxue laughed happily. Although they didn''t say a word in the whole process, they felt very proud to see Qin Shaofeng talking and laughing and taking the initiative in the face of the leaders of the four major sects. They seemed to do it by themselves Howe.


    Qin Shaofeng gave the inferior spirit stone obtained this time directly to Mo lengxue and Yu Feier, and said to them, "these are left for you to practice. Practice well. Don''t be afraid of wasting. We will have more and more of these things in the future." Although Qin Shaofeng has better spirit stone and immortal stone in his hand, these things are not enough for Mo lengxue and Yu fei''er''s cultivation, and they can''t be used. Secondly, they are also what Qin Shaofeng needs for cultivation, so he didn''t give too much to Mo lengxue and Yu fei''er.


    After Mo lengxue and Yu Feier collected all the spirit stones, Qin Shaofeng suddenly turned and looked to the north of the island, and then said to the void, "since you''re here, come out."


    As soon as Qin Shaofeng finished his words, a figure appeared in the void. This man was tall and slender, but he was extremely slim. He was wearing a long snow-white dress with a veil on his face, but his eyebrows were like Daiyue, his eyes were like Qingtan, and his black head spread behind him. He swayed gently with the wind. Although he could not see his face, he could know that he was a beautiful woman.


    Qin Shaofeng was excited when he saw the beautiful woman appear. Then he knew the desire to see in the sea. The devil started involuntarily. Looking at the woman, a beautiful suffocating face and a beautiful body that made people spit blood appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s mind.


    The woman who appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng was a little more beautiful than Mo lengxue, but her face was cold and seemed to have no feelings at all. When Qin Shaofeng used the demon of desire to peep, the woman seemed to be aware of it and twisted her body involuntarily.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng smiled. The snow Jiao shaped woman is really so sensitive.

 Chapter 72

    When Qin Shaofeng ordered the feather people to inform the four main gates, he also asked the feather people to go to the Beihai to inform the snow Jiao. Today, when Qin Shaofeng negotiated with Qingyun''s ancestors, the snow Jiao has arrived, but it has not appeared. Of course, both Qin Shaofeng and Qingyun''s ancestors found the arrival of the snow Jiao, but they are silent.


    Looking at such a sensitive Xue Jiao, Qin Shaofeng was also a little surprised. To know that his seven emotions and six desires devil had no way to know even if he was in the same state. Now Xue Jiao can feel that someone was peeping at her, which made Qin Shaofeng quickly control the devil seed and desire devil, and dare not continue peeping.


    Xuejiao also hesitated when he received the news that Qin Shaofeng asked the feather people to send it. He didn''t know whether to come or not. You know, although Qin Shaofeng saved her life, Qin Shaofeng wanted to take a drop of her blood essence. Xuejiao always remembered this. Besides, humans are too cunning, and Xuejiao doesn''t want to deal with humans.


    Just don''t know why, Xue Jiao still comes and stealthily watches Qin Shaofeng fight with the leaders of the four major sects, which makes Xue Jiao think Qin Shaofeng is more cunning. Now, facing Qin Shaofeng, Xue Jiao actually feels that someone is peeping at her, which makes Xue Jiao''s face cold and says to Qin Shaofeng, "come on, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    The voice was still so nice, but it was still so cold. Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about Xue Jiao''s cold words, smiled and said to Xue Jiao, "why don''t you be polite? At least I saved your life, so you can''t be gentle with me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t say anything more, I''ll go." Xuejiao''s face sank after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s Rogue words.


    Qin Shaofeng hurriedly said, "no, no, I have something to do. I have something to do." Qin Shaofeng quickly turned his hand, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand. After opening the jade bottle, it immediately sent out a cold breath from it. When he felt this breath, Xue Jiao moved and suddenly appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    Xuejiao arrived in front of Qin Shaofeng and looked at the jade bottle in Qin Shaofeng''s hand with shining eyes. He was a little excited. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng handed the jade bottle to Xuejiao and said to Xuejiao, "this is Xuanyin pill, which is very useful for you. I made it for you."


    Looking at the Xuanyin pill handed over by Qin Shaofeng, Xue Jiao was surprised, but he didn''t pick it up, because Xue Jiao knew Qin Shaofeng very well. Qin Shaofeng must have asked for it, so he said to Qin Shaofeng, "send me? Are you so kind? Come on, what do you want? I don''t have a spirit stone. There''s no way to want my blood essence!"


    "Wronged, I''m a good man. How can you think I''m so unbearable? You''re insulting me. You have to apologize to me!" Qin Shaofeng said to Xue Jiao with a look of grievance and anger.


    However, listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words and looking at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, Xue Jiao just looked at him calmly, but didn''t say a word, which finally defeated Qin Shaofeng. Then he shrugged his shoulders at Xue Jiao and said to Xue Jiao, "Well, I admit that I have a request. You can see that I''m only at the first level of refining Qi and transforming God. Such a little strength is not enough for the four door plugs. So I want you to protect me. This Xuanyin pill is the reward."


    Of course, this is just Qin Shaofeng''s statement to Xue Jiao. No one knows what dirty thoughts Qin Shaofeng has in mind. Xue Jiao listens to Qin Shaofeng''s words, looks at Qin Shaofeng pretending to be sincere, and then looks at the Xuanyin pill in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. To be honest, she is really moved.


    At the time of the Tianjie, Xuejiao was already a master of the first level of returning to emptiness. After the baptism of the Tianjie, Xuejiao''s strength naturally improved by leaps and bounds. Now it is the fifth level of returning to emptiness, and this process took less than a year. In addition to the strength of Jiaolong''s blood, it is also the reason for the mysterious and Yin water at the source of the North Sea.


    But now the Xuanyin real water is of little use to Xuejiao, which is one of the reasons why Xuejiao came after receiving the news from Qin Shaofeng. Now the Xuanyin pill in Qin Shaofeng''s hand plays a great role in Xuejiao''s future cultivation and can make her break through the realm of harmony as soon as possible, so Xuejiao was moved.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng deeply, Xue Jiao didn''t feel any conspiracy in Qin Shaofeng. Finally, he didn''t bear the temptation of Xuanyin pill. He took Xuanyin pill from Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, since you say so, I''ll promise, but if there are people I can''t deal with, I won''t sacrifice my life to save you."


    After listening to Xuejiao''s words, Qin Shaofeng naturally had no opinion. He quickly nodded and said, "as long as you can stay, it''s easy to say everything else."


    Xue Jiao listens to Qin Shaofeng''s words and looks at Qin Shaofeng, but she doesn''t say anything anymore. Then, under the leadership of Qin Shaofeng, she enters the room that Qin Shaofeng has prepared for her to practice. In the process, Mo lengxue and Yu Feier are watching, but they naturally won''t say anything.


    At this time, it was already dark. Qin Shaofeng turned to look at the void of the island, and then said to Mo lengxue and Yu Feier, "xue''er, fei''er, you go first. I don''t want you to see what happened later." and Mo lengxue and Yu Feier listened obediently and approached their room.


    Qin Shaofeng stood on the top of the central peak of the island and seemed to be waiting for something. In the twinkling of an eye, it was midnight. At this time, people appeared quickly in the void of the island and soon surrounded the whole island. These people were divided into four teams and surrounded the four sides of the island.


    Looking at the four teams, Qin Shaofeng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. This was something he had expected for a long time. He also knew who the visitors were. They were the four main gates that had left long ago. The four people headed by them were Qingyun, Xuelian, qinghun and she Shenglong.


    Today, in the negotiation with Qin Shaofeng, these four people all suffered a great loss. Although they all got the pills they wanted, the price they paid was definitely not small. Naturally, these four sects will not swallow this tone, and they don''t want to spend such a big price to buy pills in the future, so there is this scene now.


    Whether it''s Qingyun, qinghun, she Shenglong or Xuelian, they all want to master Qin Shaofeng in their own hands. In this way, they don''t need to pay so many spirit stones to buy pills. Once Qin Shaofeng, an alchemist, is in their own hands, their sect will definitely increase in strength.


    The whole Fengxue sect of Qin Shaofeng has only three people, and the most powerful Qin Shaofeng is only the first level of refining Qi and transforming God. Although Qin Shaofeng has the protection of that magical array, the four major sects believe that with their strength, there is no problem to win Qin Shaofeng.


    The people of the four major sects are all dressed in black and are integrated with the whole night sky. However, Qin Shaofeng is not nervous when facing the elite power of the four major sects. His strength is enough to urge the last heavy nine sky and ten earth falling array. Even the masters of level nine Mahayana can stop it, The strongest leader of the four major sects in front of us is the ancestor Qingyun, who is also in the state of level 4 of the Tao.


    So Qin Shaofeng was confident. Looking at the figures in the night sky, Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything, because he knew that only when these people felt afraid, they would know how to advance and retreat. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng was waiting for the moment when the four main doors attacked, and Qin Shaofeng would let them know what regret is.


    "Kill!" a thunderbolt roar came out of anyone''s mouth. Then the heads of the four major sects and their elite disciples all summoned their own magic weapons, and then launched an attack on Qin Shaofeng''s Island. For a time, all over the sky were the light emitted by various magic weapons, and huge energy roared down.


    In the face of such an attack, Qin Shaofeng immediately started the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies ground sinking array. Then he saw that all directions of the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies of the whole island were shining out of the sky, as if to run through the whole heaven and earth.


    "No, withdraw!" after feeling the power of the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies ground array, a loud roar was sent out from the mouths of the ancestors of Qingyun, Xuelian, she Shenglong and qinghun, but it was too late to withdraw again at this time. When the divine light came out, it immediately swallowed up the light of various magic instruments, followed by many elite disciples of the four major sects.


    The eight wastelands, Six Harmonies and nine heaven and ten earth falling array were arranged by Qin Shaofeng with immortal stones. Now, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is too low to give full play to the power of these two arrays, but this is enough. In a blink of an eye, there are only hundreds of disciples of the four major sects, including the ancestor Qingyun and the ancestor Xuelian, There are few people, such as qinghun Laozu and she Shenglong.


    "People die for money and birds die for food. Today it''s just my eight wastelands and Six Harmonies ground array. It won''t be so simple next time." Qin Shaofeng said gently, but it makes people feel unusually cold.

 Chapter 73

    Although Qin Shaofeng''s words were very light, in the dark night sky, everyone who heard them felt unusually cold. Especially after experiencing such a scene, even the four people, such as Qingyun Laozu, felt that they were sweating in a cold sweat. Looking at the island gradually covered by the fog, they were full of regret. Yes, they regret it. If they knew the result was like this, they would never have done such a thing. This time they brought out the elite of the four major sects, but now they were almost killed by Qin Shaofeng''s eight wasteland and Six Harmonies ground array. Only the four of them and several experts who returned to the virtual realm escaped, The rest is instant ashes, not even a bit of garbage left. Although the picture was not very bloody, and even a little bloody smell didn''t come out, even the four ancestors of Qingyun felt that they were facing a sea of corpses, and the thick bloody smell made them vomit. This time, the four of them lost too much, but they couldn''t find Qin Shaofeng to theory. After all, they asked for it, and they had to carry it down by themselves. At the same time, they also saw the ruthlessness of Qin Shaofeng. Although they appeared in black and masked, their breath was not hidden. Qin Shaofeng should know that it was them, but Qin Shaofeng did not show mercy. He directly opened the array and killed most of the disciples of the four major sects. This is absolutely ruthless, They are the four most feared by Qingyun''s ancestors. However, in any case, the four of them were planted today, and now they can''t continue to entangle. They also know that Qin Shaofeng was merciful before. Otherwise, with their strength, they will be seriously injured even if they don''t die. With a sigh in his heart, father Qingyun left with the rest of his disciples. Although he lost many elite disciples this time, the dazhengyuan pill, Qingxin pill, bone quenching pill and solid pill obtained from Qin Shaofeng can make him cultivate a large number of new elite disciples in Qingyun immortal sect, so he can only recognize them like this. Then the three forces of blood refining sect, ghost prison and demon emperor hall can only leave. Their loss this time is too serious. Now they have to go back and prepare more Lingshi. When Qin Shaofeng starts alchemy again next month, they will come to trade. Qin Shaofeng has shown his strength. Now Fengxue sect has been recognized by the four major sects. Qin Shaofeng stood on the top of the mountain, through the layers of fog of the Vientiane maze array, and watched the people of the four main doors leave, with a sneer on his lips. His killing today is not only to frighten the four main doors, but also to make the four main doors buy and use more pills from him, so that the magic seeds can spread more, Let Qin Shaofeng''s own magic seed grow faster. The people who looked at the four main gates finally left. Qin Shaofeng sighed, and then sat in the arranged dajuyuan array and began to practice. When Qin Shaofeng began to practice, Xue Jiao came out of her room and looked at Qin Shaofeng sitting in the dajuyuan array. His eyes were very complex. Xue Jiao had already found out when the four main doors came. She thought she was going through a bloody battle today. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng solved it so easily, which shocked Xue Jiao. You know, there are several experts in the same realm! However, those masters who are in the same realm have no way to take Qin Shaofeng and have suffered such a big loss. Such a thing makes Xue Jiao think of what Qin Shaofeng said to her earlier. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, does he still need to protect him? So at this time, Xuejiao''s eyes looking at Qin Shaofeng seem a little complicated. But at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s voice appeared in Xuejiao''s ear. "Silly girl, what are you thinking? I can''t stay here all the time? When I go out in the future, it''s up to you to protect me." when I suddenly heard Qin Shaofeng''s voice ringing in my ear, Xue Jiao was shocked, but after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xuejiao gave a cold hum and glared at Qin Shaofeng. Then he turned and walked into his room. Seeing Xuejiao like this, Qin Shaofeng smiled and began to practice again. Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation is only the first level of refining Qi and transforming God. However, there are hundreds of acupoints in Qin Shaofeng''s body, and there is a huge real yuan Qi stored in the acupoints. In fact, Qin Shaofeng''s real yuan Qi is extremely strong. Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s most important thing is to cultivate Taoism, heart, magic, heaven and earth and seven emotions and six desires. In particular, the Dharma of fighting heaven and earth, because there are demons of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation can only have any demons. It can be said that it is a smooth road. The only obstacle is whether his body can hold so much true yuan Qi. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng now focuses most of his energy on cultivating the Dharma of fighting heaven and earth, Now Qin Shaofeng is just the first level and the Ninth level of the 108 levels of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. However, the great law of fighting heaven and earth can not be cultivated to a high level overnight. It needs a little. Only by laying a solid foundation can the future progress and achievements be greater. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry. He is practicing hard, constantly refining his body and making his body grow stronger. Of course, the cultivation of fighting heaven and earth Dharma is not in a hurry, but the cultivation of Taoist heart planting magic Dharma should be paid close attention to, because since Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed awakened, the progress has been very slow. It has been two years now, and he still has not been able to condense and form, which makes Qin Shaofeng very anxious, so he can''t wait to broadcast the magic seed through alchemy. Today, the seeds as like as two peas in the wind are still in the wake of the awakening, but they are not the real look of the magic. They need further improvement to form. Of course, the so-called forming is naturally the magic seed that is condensed into a model of Qin Xiao Feng. This is the real shaping, and this day is through Qin''s recent efforts. It''s almost there. The vitality of heaven and earth and the energy in the spirit stone are absorbed by Qin Shaofeng''s 3000 acupoints like long dragons, and then refined into all kinds of true yuan Qi, quenching Qin Shaofeng''s flesh. In this way, Qin Shaofeng will start refining pills and cultivating hard in the next days. Half a year later, Qin Shaofeng has traded with Qingyun immortal gate, Xuelian sect, ghost prison and demon emperor hall six times, and each time is very smooth. Both sides are naturally extremely satisfied. The four main gates have got what they want, and Qin Shaofeng has got what he wants. Today is the new year''s Eve again. Mo lengxue organized a new year''s Eve dinner. Qin Shaofeng, yufei''er, Xuejiao, big black dog and golden eye snow sculpture all gathered on the island. They passed the new year happily. Although there are not many people, the existence of Yufei''s pistachio is also very lively. After the new year''s Eve dinner, Qin Shaofeng stood on the island, looked at the west of the island and thought, "one year, another year." Mo lengxue quietly accompanied Qin Shaofeng. Although he didn''t know that Qin Shaofeng would look at it like this after the new year''s Eve, every time Mo lengxue would accompany Qin Shaofeng. "How''s the cultivation of the black tower?" Qin Shaofeng looked at the distance and thought about Mo lengxue. In the past six months, Qin Shaofeng also picked up the black tower on the island where Mo lengxue first met. Bearded and others sent feather people to practice on their own island. Qin Shaofeng''s pill supply and the strength of black tower and others also improved by leaps and bounds, It has already broken through the congenital realm. In addition, the feather people have also been taken care of by Qin Shaofeng, and their strength has greatly increased. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mo lengxue said, "don''t worry, they are all fine." Qin Shaofeng just nodded after listening to Mo lengxue''s words and didn''t say anything more. These things can be arranged by Mo lengxue. He doesn''t need to worry much. Then Qin Shaofeng looked to the West for a while, and began to practice again. Mo lengxue also returned to his room. Qin Shaofeng sits in the dajuyuan array, silently running all kinds of mysterious skills in his body, and his heart gradually calms down. Today, Qin Shaofeng wants to do one thing, that is to let the magic seed gather! The seeds have been sown for half a year, and now it''s time to harvest. Qin Shaofeng turned to the heart planting magic method, and then shouted, "the heart planting magic, and the magic seed gathering shape!" with Qin Shaofeng''s voice, immediately, the magic seed in Qin Shaofeng''s body trembled violently, and then the black air in the void continued to appear, pouring into Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian. This black gas is naturally the energy transmitted by the magic seeds planted by the disciples of the four major sects who took the pill refined by Qin Shaofeng in the past six months. With the influx of black gas, the Magic Seeds in Qin Shaofeng''s elixir field trembled violently and swallowed up the black gas. The power of the magic seed has been continuously strengthened. Originally, it was only the size of broad beans, and there were cracks on the black light. This is a sign of the gathering of the magic seed. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng is naturally very excited and runs the magic method of the Taoist heart more quickly. Finally, the evil seed suddenly disintegrated, and a miniature Qin Shaofeng appeared.

 Chapter 74

    Since the carefree devil abandoned himself and condensed the magic seed for Qin Shaofeng, up to now, the magic seed has finally gathered successfully. A miniature Qin Shaofeng appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian and sat in the void of the Dantian. Naturally, he looks the same as Qin Shaofeng himself, but there is a great difference in temperament. Although the magic seeds as like as two peas are similar to Qin''s, the blood red glow and the face smile are the more charming characters. With the success of the gathering of Magic Seeds, a trace of black Qi was absorbed by the magic seeds from the void to strengthen themselves. At the same time, at the moment of the gathering of Magic Seeds, many disciples of the four major sects who took Qin Shaofeng''s pill trembled, felt the inexplicable pressure in the void, and were shocked and inexplicable one by one, And all the negative emotions in the deepest heart burst out in an instant. The devil seed is a collection of all evil thoughts in heaven and earth, and the seeds sown by Qin Shaofeng''s devil seed can naturally arouse all negative emotions in everyone''s heart, and these are the nourishment required by Qin Shaofeng''s devil seed, so when Qin Shaofeng''s devil seed gathers successfully, All the people who were sown seeds began to provide strength for Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed as much as possible. At this time, the magic seed in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian finally entered the realm of the ninth grade of the first layer of the Taoist heart planting magic method, and Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist heart planting magic method also entered the right path. It is necessary to know that this kind of magic is capable of snatching the essence of heaven and earth for its own use. It is absolutely not only able to enhance Qin''s mental strength. The battle with heaven and earth can strengthen the seven emotions and six sensory pleasures, and the law of seven emotions and six desires is to enhance the mental strength of Qin''s wind. But the magic of the heart and soul that can take the essence of heaven and earth is able to enhance the body of Qin''s wind and enhance the mental strength of Qin''s wind. The evil seed always has a strange smile on his face. With the operation of the Taoist heart planting magic Dharma, he not only gets energy from the people planted seeds, but also starts to grab energy from the universe to expand himself. The essence of heaven and earth is absorbed by the evil spirits of Qin Xiao Feng and transformed into true Qi and tempered Qin''s body and spirit. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s evil seed''s eyes flashed red, and all kinds of negative emotions broke out from the evil seed. The emotions of killing, blood, love and desire drowned Qin Shaofeng in a moment. Qin Shaofeng was also surprised when the magic seed broke out. He thought it would be all right if the magic seed gathered successfully. Unexpectedly, such a situation happened. He quickly ran the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, controlled the devil of seven emotions and six desires, and began to devour those negative emotions. This is the result that Qin Shaofeng had expected. After all, the devil is the most evil thing in heaven and earth. Once the gathering is successful, I don''t know what will happen, but Qin Shaofeng has long had a way to deal with it, that is, the devil of seven emotions and six desires. The devil of seven emotions and six desires can devour all the emotions and desires of Qin Shaofeng, which is the best choice to restrain the devil species. Qin Shaofeng had been prepared for the riots of the devil species for a long time. Now he saw the outbreak of the devil species, he immediately suppressed it with the devil of seven emotions and six desires, and gradually calmed down the arrogance of the devil species. In Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea, the thirteen demons are constantly howling. All kinds of negative emotions erupted by the demons are just the nourishment for their growth. When they grow up, they can better suppress the demons. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng dares to let the demons gather. It''s just that other emotions are OK. Qin Shaofeng can''t resist the outbreak of lust for evil, because when this emotion erupts, the beautiful bodies of Mo lengxue, Yu Feier and Xue Jiao will appear in Qin Shaofeng''s mind. Qin Shaofeng has peeped at three girls these days because of the head and seed of lust for evil, So the memory is deep in my mind. The evil seed in the Dantian''s eyes flashed red, and the corners of his mouth showed a strange smile. Then he made every effort to launch his affection. Waves of desire swept away towards Qin Shaofeng, making Qin Shaofeng gradually lost, his eyes gradually turned red, and a roar like a beast came out in his throat. Mo lengxue, Yu Feier and Xue Jiao had already discovered the changes outside. They also went out of the room and looked at Qin Shaofeng. They found that Qin Shaofeng was practicing, so they were relieved. Qin Shaofeng has been practicing like this every day for half a year, and his strength has improved rapidly. Now they are experts in the realm of level 7 of Huashen, So Mo lengxue thought that Qin Shaofeng was practicing as usual. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s mouth roared like a beast, and then his body flashed in front of Mo lengxue. He hugged Mo lengxue into his arms, and then kissed Mo lengxue''s lips. The sudden change stunned Mo lengxue. She didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to do so. Although Mo lengxue has long believed that she is the person of Qin Shaofeng and is often close to Qin Shaofeng, she used to hold hands with Qin Shaofeng. It''s the first time like this, so Mo lengxue feels very surprised, but she doesn''t resist. She is ready to give herself to Qin Shaofeng. "Oh, you big villain, how can a big sex wolf be like this." when Yufei saw Qin Shaofeng embracing Mo lengxue, he began to kiss, and immediately blushed. Then he wanted to stop Qin Shaofeng, but he was pulled by the snow Jiao on one side. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s red eyes, Xue Jiao had already realized that it was bad. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s breath was very frightening and terrible. Even if she returned to the nine empty steps and was almost able to step into the Tao realm, she was also very afraid of Qin Shaofeng''s breath. The Qi of Zhenyuan in her body seemed to be suppressed. "No, he''s crazy. Let''s go." Xue Jiao looked at Qin Shaofeng and finally realized that things were bad. Under such circumstances, she couldn''t guarantee what Qin Shaofeng would do. If Qin Shaofeng launched a big battle on the island, they would all suffer. Xue Jiao has had a general relationship with Mo lengxue for half a year here, but he has a good relationship with the lively and lovely yufei''er. Therefore, when he sees this situation, he wants to leave quickly with yufei''er. What accident happened in the province, but at this time, Qin Shaofeng, who is kissing Mo lengxue fiercely, stretched out his hand and pointed to the void, Directly started the nine days and ten earth falling array, so that Xuejiao and yufei''er had no way to escape. "What about sister Xue Jiao? The big villain, the big sex wolf, won''t do that to us?" Yufei looked at Qin Shaofeng and started the sky falling array for nine days and ten places. She was also worried, but in the depths of her eyes, there was a look of excitement, as if the things in front of her eyes were a great stimulus to her. Xuejiao naturally didn''t find the excitement in yufei''er''s eyes. At this time, she was also very worried. Now the Qi of Zhenyuan in her body was suppressed by the momentum emitted by Qin Shaofeng, and her strength could not be developed by one tenth. In addition, the nine days and ten earth falling array is no longer Qin Shaofeng''s opponent. What if Qin Shaofeng wants to do to her next, She also has no resistance. Of course, at this time, Qin Shaofeng was already lost in the heat. He just felt very hot and dry. He wanted to find a clear spring. It seemed that there was such a clear spring on Mo lengxue, so he combined with Mo lengxue. At the moment of combination, the magic seed in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian immediately giggled. Qin Shaofeng''s evil seed is gathered by Xiaoyao devil, and the reason why Xiaoyao devil has become a public enemy in the fairy world is that he is too lecherous, seducing and harming countless female disciples of major sects in the fairy world, and the evil seed gathered by him, in addition to incomparable evil, also inherits the lecherous character of Xiaoyao devil to the greatest extent. The gathering of Magic Seeds needs sacrifices. Only in this way can the Magic Seeds be fully awakened. Therefore, Mo lengxue became the first sacrifice of Qin Shaofeng, but one mo lengxue was not enough. I didn''t know how many years of hunger and thirst the Magic Seeds suddenly burst out, which was naturally out of control. Soon, the voice of Mo lengxue gradually disappeared, and then in the frightened look of yufei''er and Xuejiao, Qin Shaofeng walked towards them like that. The subsequent events were much more wonderful. The screams of yufei''er and the angry curses of Xuejiao finally turned into whispers, intertwined and floating over the island.

 Chapter 75

    On the peak in the center of the island, the golden eye snow sculpture, which has almost all turned into golden feathers, lies on the ground and looks at the front, while the big black dog lies on the golden eye snow sculpture. He also looks at the front, with a big mouth and a pair of small eyes narrowed. The two guys seem to be watching a good play, and they are very interested in it.


    Not far from the front, Qin Shaofeng sat on the ground, lowered his head, as if he was admitting his mistake, while Mo lengxue happily took Qin Shaofeng''s left arm, put his head on Qin Shaofeng''s shoulder, and snuggled up to Qin Shaofeng. In front of Qin Shaofeng is Yu fei''er, who is crying on the left, and a snow Jiao with a cold face on the right, which can almost freeze people.


    "Come on, Feier, don''t cry. Last night, it seems that you screamed louder than Xueer. You kept urging me to hurry up. How can you cry now." Qin Shaofeng can''t stand the crying Yufei. He can only raise his head and say something very helpless.


    However, Qin Shaofeng did not dare to look at Xue Jiao''s eyes. Of course, he knew what happened yesterday. Although all these were the consequences of the gathering of Magic Seeds, Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied with it. In fact, he wanted to do so for a long time, but he didn''t have the courage. Now with the help of the power of Magic Seeds, he has fulfilled his wish.


    It''s just that this process is a little rough. Not to mention the bruises on Yufei''s delicate body, even Xuejiao is the same. It seems that Qin Shaofeng took special care of a Xuejiao and spent the longest time on her. That''s why Xuejiao is cold now, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t dare to see her.


    Mo lengxue has given Qin Shaofeng his body and mind for a long time, so he doesn''t have any resistance to Qin Shaofeng''s expedition. On the contrary, he still likes it very much. However, Yu Feier didn''t want to have such a relationship with Qin Shaofeng at the beginning, so although he experienced the initial pain in that process, Yu Feier completely let go, The moan sound is much higher than that of Mo lengxue, and the performance is very bold and unrestrained.


    However, after waking up, yufei''er felt a little embarrassed, so he pretended to be bullied by Qin Shaofeng and cried sadly. Now, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yufei''s face turned red and he immediately cried louder. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "I don''t care, I don''t care, you big villain, big sex wolf, you raped me and broke my reputation. You should be responsible!"


    "OK, OK, OK, when did I say I won''t be responsible?" Qin Shaofeng said helplessly after listening to yufei''er''s words. He was really annoyed by yufei''er''s crying. As long as yufei''er can not cry, he can promise anything, not to mention his responsibility.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yufei immediately stopped crying, then directly stood up, ran to Qin Shaofeng''s right side, took Qin Shaofeng''s right arm, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "then I want the best spirit stone, the best pill and the best magic weapon. You have to get them for me. By the way, I have to practice sister Xue''s Xuangong."


    Listen to yufei''er saying that he wants this and that. Qin Shaofeng immediately remembered that the word "I want" that Yufei said most last night was "I want". His eyes suddenly became hot. Then he looked at yufei''er and said, "here, here, here, as long as you want, I''ll give it to you, you know!"


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s obscene eyes and remembering his madness last night, Yufei naturally blushed even more, "bah, you are the worst sex wolf!" after that, he ran away with a red face. Just looking at that, he won''t make trouble with Qin Shaofeng again, which makes Qin Shaofeng relieved.


    However, Qin Shaofeng also thought in his heart that after the magic seed gathered, how did his character change? You know, Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to speak like this in the past. He is a very honest man. Yes, all this is the fault of the devil. It has nothing to do with his integrity and kindness.


    Of course, now he, a good man, has to face a problem, which naturally comes from Xuejiao. Because Xuejiao is the most powerful of the three women, the demon seed takes care of Xuejiao the most. Even Qin Shaofeng''s last outbreak is on Xuejiao. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng has a headache facing Xuejiao and doesn''t know what to do.


    According to Xue Jiao''s character, Qin Shaofeng dares to do such a thing to her. After Xue Jiao recovers his strength, Qin Shaofeng will be broken into pieces. What Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect is that Xue Jiao didn''t do so, but looked at himself coldly, and this is where Qin Shaofeng is embarrassed.


    "I''m really possessed. Just believe me," Qin Shaofeng said helplessly, looking at the icy snow Jiao across the face. Of course, killing Qin Shaofeng will not confess that he is not possessed by the devil at all, but the love of the devil - desire erupts. Otherwise, it will be even harder for him to clean up.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xue Jiao''s cold face also eased a little. It is precisely because Xue Jiao also thinks Qin Shaofeng is possessed by evil, so she has no heart to break Qin Shaofeng into pieces after Qin Shaofeng has done such a rude thing to her. Of course, after half a year, Xuejiao also has some feelings for Qin Shaofeng. After all, Qin Shaofeng has been influenced by his magic seed all day, which still plays a role.


    Qin Shaofeng, after waking up, is the first time to bring the magic cultivation method of Daoxin to the extreme. He exerts his spiritual power to affect yufei''er and Xuejiao. He virtually tells them that Qin Shaofeng didn''t do it on purpose. He did it because he was possessed by evil.


    "Hum, are you possessed by fire? Since you are possessed by fire, do you remember to open the array? You are so powerful!" Xue Jiao said coldly to Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng is possessed by demons because of their constant release of spiritual power, Xue Jiao still has a little doubt about this matter.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xue Jiao''s words. Although he was very guilty, he could only pretend to be very wronged and said to Qin Shaofeng, "really, I''m really possessed by evil. As for what I did, I really don''t know at all. How can you believe me?"


    Although Qin Shaofeng will not be afraid of the strength even if Xue Jiao starts, Qin Shaofeng will not want to go there in the face of such a beautiful Xue Jiao, so he can only beg. But Xuejiao''s character is so cold. Although Qin Shaofeng is about to be forgiven in his heart, he doesn''t show it on his face.


    Looking at the icy appearance of Xuejiao, Qin Shaofeng didn''t know how an unknown fire rose. He immediately stood up and looked down at the opposite Xuejiao. The magic method and the seven emotions and six desires method in his body all worked. A vast and huge momentum shrouded the past towards Xuejiao.


    When such a momentum broke out in Qin Shaofeng, Xue Jiao seemed to see the overbearing Qin Shaofeng last night. Although Xue Jiao was unwilling to admit it, Qin Shaofeng''s appearance had a fatal attraction to her at that time, and it was because of this that she didn''t fight Qin Shaofeng after Qin Shaofeng did that.


    Now, feeling the momentum of Qin Shaofeng again, Xue Jiao trembled violently both in his heart and body. Looking up at Qin Shaofeng, he was obsessed! Xuejiao was originally a demon family, and the demon family has always worshipped the strong. As long as Qin Shaofeng is stronger than her, Qin Shaofeng can do anything to her.


    Qin Shaofeng stood up and went to the front of Xuejiao. Then he suddenly held the icy Xuejiao, and then kissed her fiercely. At that moment, Xuejiao''s body trembled even more, as if she had returned to last night. Her body and soul seemed to be out of her control.


    After a suffocating kiss, Qin Shaofeng let go of Xuejiao, and then said to Xuejiao very overbearing, "anyway, you are my woman. I won''t let you go, and I won''t hurt you a little in the future. It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. Anyway, you are mine."


    Listening to Qin Shaofeng''s overbearing words, Xue Jiao was naturally addicted for a while. She had been practicing since she was born. She was also in contact with the love of the world for the first time. It was only because of her cultivation skills and character that she looked very cold, but her heart was very hot. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xue Jiao naturally surrendered.


    "Hum, how overbearing!" Xue Jiao was also a little sweet after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, so he made a rare jiaochen.


    Seeing the appearance of Xuejiao, Qin Shaofeng was foolish and exclaimed, "that''s ok?" but he was ready to be beaten by Xuejiao. Unexpectedly, it was such a result. Of course, this result is what Qin Shaofeng most wants to see, so Qin Shaofeng is very proud now.


    Dazhen Fugang, this is what every man wants to see. When he remembered that Xiaoyao devil was only a woman for the first time, Qin Shaofeng was very proud. It seems that he has surpassed Shifu in this aspect. There is no need to mention that sense of achievement.

 Chapter 76

    After Da zhenfugang, Qin Shaofeng''s small life is naturally more nourishing. In addition to alchemy and cultivation, Qin Shaofeng has one more thing to do every day, that is, he has to "go crazy" every day, and even if he doesn''t want to go crazy, Qin Shaofeng is still willing to go crazy.


    Qin Shaofeng has officially confirmed his relationship with the three women. In addition to the biggest secret in his heart, Qin Shaofeng has told the three women about other things, such as Qin Shaofeng is the son of Qin Zhan, the North King of the ancient Chinese imperial town. However, the three women are not very interested in these things. What they are interested in now is Qin Shaofeng, which has nothing to do with his identity and origin.


    In addition, Qin Shaofeng also taught Yu Feier Jiutian Xuannv Sutra and Xuejiao a Taiyin Sutra that is very suitable for her cultivation. These Xuangong are recorded in the memory of Xiaoyao demon Zun inherited by Qin Shaofeng. They are the unique skills of the town school of the king of the fairy world. Naturally, they are powerful and have infinite wonderful uses.


    Qin Shaofeng himself gained countless benefits because of the gathering of magic species. First, he became possessed by three women, which directly promoted Qin Shaofeng''s true yuan Qi to the first level and reached the eighth level of refining Qi and transforming God. However, Qin Shaofeng practiced hundreds of mysterious skills at the same time, Nature is not comparable to the general eighth order strong man.


    After the gathering of Magic Seeds, some of the secrets recorded in the Tianmo strategy and some of the mysteries of the Taoist heart planting magic method can finally be displayed, and Qin Shaofeng found one thing, that is, some of the secrets recorded in the Taoist heart planting magic method can play a greater power through the cooperation of the Magic Seeds and the demon head of seven emotions and six desires.


    It''s like a pupil technique recorded in the Taoist Heart Magic Dharma. It''s a means to control the enemy by using the magic technique through the eyes. It''s powerful, but if you use it by seeing the evil head, the power increases many times. There is also the sound technique recorded in the Taoist heart planting magic Dharma, which can control the opponent through words and exert its power by listening to the demon head, which has also increased many times.


    This discovery makes Qin Shaofeng very happy, so during this period of time, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation has focused on cultivating these secrets, which is also a way to enhance his strength. Qin Shaofeng will not neglect it. In addition, Qin Shaofeng did not forget to cultivate his war skills. For example, the war skills such as Da Tian devil''s palm are also the content of Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation every day, and there are many powerful war skills in the memory of Xiaoyao devil.


    In general, friars fight basically by controlling magic tools with the Qi of Zhenyuan. However, Qin Shaofeng understands the important role of war skills. In the memory of Xiaoyao devil, some life and death wars are saved by Xiaoyao devil''s powerful war skills.


    Moreover, Qin Shaofeng found that if all his combat skills were exercised through the great method of fighting heaven and earth, they would be more powerful and no worse than cultivating those secret skills, which made Qin Shaofeng practice his combat skills more assiduously. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng''s real strength has increased very rapidly during this period.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed. Qin Shaofeng''s strength has reached the Ninth level of refining Qi and transforming God. He is only one step away from breaking through the realm of returning to emptiness. Only when he reaches the realm of returning to emptiness can he be regarded as the strong man in the world. However, it is absolutely earth shaking for a 19-year-old boy to have such strength.


    The realm of refining Qi and transforming God is the process of constantly integrating the Qi of Zhenyuan with its own soul, and finally forming the original true spirit. As long as the true spirit is not damaged by destruction, it is an immortal existence. The realm of refining God returning to emptiness is the process of constantly nourishing the Yuan spirit with the Qi of Zhenyuan, so that its own yuan spirit continues to grow.


    Qin Shaofeng''s initial cultivation was to condense the demons of seven emotions and six desires, and now he has let the demons gather. Therefore, naturally, he has condensed his yuan spirit for a long time, and naturally he can successfully break through to the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness. However, Qin Shaofeng suppressed his breakthrough. The reason is very simple. Every breakthrough will suffer natural disaster, Qin Shaofeng has lingering fear, so he wants to make more preparations and break through.


    It was sunny on the island in March. Qin Shaofeng sat at the top of the peak and looked at the scenery in the distance. Mo lengxue, yufei''er and Xuejiao were all with him. Qin Shaofeng felt very comfortable after drinking a cup of fragrant tea. Such a day is really comfortable.


    It''s still nine months before returning to Qin''s house. Qin Shaofeng decided to live on the island after he solved the matter. He liked everything here. However, when Qin Shaofeng was enjoying the sunshine, there was no sign that the whole island shook violently.


    Of course, such shaking is nothing to Qin Shaofeng''s strength now, but it''s too sudden. Even Qin Shaofeng is a little unprepared. His eyebrows frown and looks at the distance. With the violent shaking of the island, huge waves rush towards the island.


    However, the island has a great array of protection, but there is no need to worry about such things. It''s just a sudden change. What''s going on? Qin Shaofeng immediately started to see the evil head. The Qi of Zhenyuan in his body converged towards his eyes. Suddenly, the scenery in the distance was constantly and quickly drawn closer. Qin Shaofeng saw what happened tens of thousands of miles away.


    In the sea area tens of thousands of miles away, a mysterious light constantly bursts out from the seabed. The sea water is boiling and rolling. It seems that something is about to be born. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng is immediately excited. From the memory of the carefree devil, Qin Shaofeng knows that there is an ancient cave to be born!


    Such a thing is not uncommon in the fairy world, but it happened for the first time in this world. When such a cave was born, there must be good things. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will be excited and put away the evil head of desire. Qin Shaofeng immediately said to Xue Jiao, "Jiao Jiao, let''s go. There''s an ancient cave. There must be good things in it. We''re close to the water and get the moon first. Hurry."


    Although Xuejiao has not broken through the realm of harmony, the great and round strength of Huixu level 9 enables her to see what is happening tens of thousands of miles away. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, she naturally has no objection and nods. Her eyes are also a little excited.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yufei also shouted, "ha ha, great, I''m going too, I''m going too, and finally I can go out to play." he said that he wanted to go with Qin Shaofeng and Xuejiao. Although Mo lengxue didn''t speak, he also showed an excited look and looked extremely eager.


    Looking at the appearance of Yu fei''er and Mo lengxue, Qin Shaofeng is in a dilemma. Although Yu fei''er and Mo lengxue have made rapid progress recently, after all, Qin Shaofeng provides various pills, but Mo lengxue is only the eighth level of Qi, and Yu fei''er only has the fifth level of Qi. With such strength, I''m afraid it will be dangerous to participate in such a thing.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to see Mo lengxue and Yu Feier in danger and hurt, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to see them disappointed, so he had to nod helplessly, but Qin Shaofeng said, "You can follow, but be obedient. If you are in danger, you must run for your life first. You have mastered the array of our Fengxue sect. As long as you escape back, no one can hurt you? You know?"


    Yufei''er and Mo lengxue naturally nodded and agreed to Qin Shaofeng''s words. They also know the relationship between Qin Shaofeng and the four major sects. Although those sects are very polite to Qin Shaofeng now, it''s because Qin Shaofeng''s Fengxue sect has those powerful array guards and needs Qin Shaofeng to refine pills, so they treat Qin Shaofeng like this.


    But once Qin Shaofeng leaves the island of fengxuezong, it''s hard to say whether the people of the four main sects will fight Qin Shaofeng. No one can guarantee. If Qin Shaofeng and Xuejiao go out, it''s better. After all, their strength is very high, but Mo lengxue and Yu Feier are a little cumbersome.


    Seeing Yu fei''er and Mo lengxue nodding and agreeing, Qin Shaofeng naturally did not hesitate. With a wave of his hand, a huge golden light fell in the sky, but the golden eye snow sculpture. At this time, the golden eye snow sculpture was covered with golden yellow feathers and looked incomparably divine, and its strength was extremely strong, especially in speed.


    "Help me take good care of Xueer," Qin Shaofeng said to the golden eye snow sculpture. Yufeier is a feather people, and the flight speed is natural. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng should focus on taking care of Mo lengxue.


    The golden eye snow sculpture nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then Mo lengxue sat on the back of the golden eye snow sculpture holding the big black dog. Then Qin Shaofeng, Xue Jiao and Yu Feier flew towards the place where the ancient fairy house was born. But in this short delay, the dark light of the birth of the fairy house has attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    In the process of flying forward, Qin Shaofeng has felt a strong breath flying towards the place where the immortal mansion was born. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng is familiar with all of them, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care, because most of the masters of the four major sects are planted by Qin Shaofeng, and life and death are in Qin Shaofeng''s hands!

 Chapter 77

    Qin Shaofeng takes Xue Jiao, Mo lengxue and Yu fei''er to the place where the immortal mansion was born. To some extent, Qin Shaofeng dares to take them out because many disciples of the four main sects have been planted with demons. Life and death are in Qin Shaofeng''s hands. If the people of the four main sects threaten Mo lengxue''s safety, Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t mind killing these people directly.


    He quickly approached the place where the immortal mansion was born, and the energy fluctuation emitted from the immortal mansion became stronger and stronger. Looking at the surging waves and the dark light released from the seabed, Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to get too close, so he stopped in the distance. From the memory of the carefree devil, Qin Shaofeng knew that he couldn''t move at this time, Because this time is the most dangerous.


    However, the energy fluctuation of the immortal mansion is too strong and continues. Qin Shaofeng intended to be the first to come here to get some benefits, but he didn''t expect this result, so he had to wait quietly. In this process, the strong people of various sects came here.


    Soon, people from the four main sects of Qingyun, qinghun, Xuelian and she Shenglong appeared. When they saw Qin Shaofeng, they were all stunned, but then their eyes flashed fiercely. They looked at Qin Shaofeng fiercely. You know, Qin Shaofeng got countless spirit stones and fairy grass from them in the past half a year, Almost all their savings have been emptied. How can they not hate Qin Shaofeng.


    If Qin Shaofeng has been trapped in the Fengxue sect, they really can''t help it. However, without the protection of various large arrays of Fengxue sect, they are naturally not afraid of Qin Shaofeng. They all want to catch Qin Shaofeng back and ravage him severely. Only in this way can they solve their hatred. Of course, this can make their sect have an alchemy master.


    However, she Shenglong didn''t do anything, whether it was Qingyun, qinghun or Xuelian, because Qin Shaofeng was just as cunning as a ghost in their eyes. Since Qin Shaofeng dared to appear here, he must have something to rely on, so he was waiting for others to do it. No one dared to act rashly.


    At this time, the ancestors of Mohism also came with Mohist people, which made the other four major schools move in their hearts. You know, Qin Shaofeng once was a disciple of Mohism, but now he stole the alchemy script of Mohism and set up his own door. This is a great feud with Mohism, so they are waiting for the response of Mohism.


    It''s just that the other four major sects have an impulse to scold their mothers. After the Mohist ancestors came here, they just chose a place, and then looked at the immortal mansion that is about to be born, but they didn''t even look at Qin Shaofeng. This makes the four major sects itch in their hearts, but there''s no way.


    For a time, the five main gates and the Fengxue sect of Qin Shaofeng were silent, all looking at the immortal mansion that was about to be born in front. At present, no one will fight foolishly. Only taking the benefits into their own hands is the right way.


    At this time, more and more monks came here. In addition to the five major sects, there are many other sects and forces in the world. However, these sects have little strength and basically have no strength to compete with the five major sects.


    The first came the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty. I saw a chariot pulled by eight heavenly horse spirit beasts approaching here quickly. The chariot was huge. Standing on it was a middle-aged man in a dragon robe. Although the fluctuation of Zhenyuan Qi was not very strong, it had its own dignity. This was the emperor of today''s ancient Chinese imperial dynasty, whose name was Huatian. Behind him, there are several civil ministers and military generals with good strength.


    Because the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty is supported by the Qingyun immortal gate, it is normal to have such strength. It can be said that the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty is the most powerful monk force except the five major gates. When Qin Shaofeng saw the people of the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty coming, he couldn''t help but move in his heart. However, he didn''t care. He glanced at the people on the chariot and found that he didn''t know anyone, so he stopped paying attention.


    With the arrival of the Guhua imperial dynasty, the forces of small sects gathered here, but the fairy house has not been completely born, so they can only wait quietly. At this time, two women came by the cloud. One of them was a middle-aged man, who had the strength to refine the Ninth level of Qi. Although she wore very simple clothes, her beautiful face gave her a unique charm. Beside the woman, there was a girl with a veil.


    After the middle-aged woman came here with the girl, she just stood behind quietly without any excitement on her face. It seemed that she just came to see the excitement. She didn''t mean to compete for the interests of Xianfu at all. However, just after the two of them came here, the veiled girl suddenly saw Qin Shaofeng in the crowd, and her eyes immediately burst into a trace of pure light.


    "Oh, it''s great that you''re not dead! It''s great!" the veiled girl cheered, and then Yuqi flew to Qin Shaofeng. She looked very excited, and it seemed that she was so happy that tears appeared in her eyes.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the girl who appeared in front of him, but his heart was full of doubts. Although he had seen the girl clearly with the demon of desire, he was definitely a beauty, but he had never seen the girl, so Qin Shaofeng said to the girl who came to him, "are you sure you don''t recognize the wrong person?"


    Mo lengxue, Yu Feier and Xue Jiao all looked at Qin Shaofeng with strange eyes when the girl appeared. They knew Qin Shaofeng very well, so they all thought Qin Shaofeng didn''t know where he was and was flirting, but they didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng didn''t know the girl.


    "No, no, I''m sure it''s you. It''s great that you''re not dead. Oh, by the way, you don''t know me, but I know you. I saw you fall into the sea at the beginning." the girl was still very excited after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Then she remembered that Qin Shaofeng didn''t know her at all and blushed for a while.


    This girl is the lotus who saw Qin Shaofeng jump into the sea. Since that day, lotus has involuntarily and deeply engraved the shadow of Qin Shaofeng in her heart. Although a few years have passed, lotus still recognizes Qin Shaofeng at a glance. She can''t help but ignore the scene of monks all over the world, Ran towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Qingyun, Xuelian, qinghun and she Shenglong all moved in their hearts when they saw such a situation. They naturally saw that Mo lengxue, Yu Feier and Xue Jiao had become the women of Qin Shaofeng. Now they have this little girl, which makes them guess that Qin Shaofeng seems to be in great need in this regard. It seems that they want to deal with Qin Shaofeng, But we should start from this aspect.


    After listening to lian''er''s words, Qin Shaofeng immediately thought of the fact that he was forced to jump into the sea by Qin Shaoyang. Although he didn''t know lian''er''s existence at the beginning, Qin Shaofeng, who has the devil of seven emotions and six desires, felt sincere emotion from lian''er''s heart. A person he had never met could be so worried about himself, which warmed Qin Shaofeng''s heart.


    "Thank you for your concern." Qin Shaofeng said to lian''er. Lian''er blushed when she heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although she rushed over regardless at the beginning, now she feels a little ashamed in front of so many people. She doesn''t understand why she is so bold.


    Because of lian''er''s action, Qin Shaofeng has become the focus of many friars and sects present. However, Qin Shaofeng has only four people here. In addition, the big black dog and golden eye snow sculpture are only a small force. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is not regarded in the eyes of many sects.


    Lian''er''s master also came to Qin Shaofeng, but she only looked at Qin Shaofeng. Although she didn''t know why Qin Shaofeng didn''t die after jumping into the sea, she didn''t think much. She came here just to worry about her disciples. At this time, Qin Shaofeng turned his hand, but took out a Qingxin pill and a dazhengyuan pill, and then said to lian''er, "take these two and refine them on the spot. I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s actions like this, in addition to the ancestors of Mohism, the breath of Xuelian, Qingyun, qinghun and she Shenglong is stagnant. You know, Qin Shaofeng''s greatly increased yuan pill is sky high for them, but now it is given away by Qin Shaofeng at will. All of them are crying out in their hearts that Qin Shaofeng has lost his family.


    While lian''er looked at the two pills handed over by Qin Shaofeng, but she didn''t dare to pick them up. She blushed and said to Qin Shaofeng very embarrassed, "don''t. I can''t want your things without merit."


    "Just because you''ve worried about me, you can stand it. If you don''t, you won''t take me as a friend? Well, don''t be wordy and take it quickly." Qin Shaofeng listened to lian''er and said to her. Then he handed lian''er Qingxin pill and dazhengyuan pill.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, lian''er was inexplicably very excited. She took the pill. No matter whether there was a problem or not, she nodded and took it directly.

 Chapter 78

    Although it was only the first real meeting, lian''er felt an irresistible charm from Qin Shaofeng and deeply attracted her. Therefore, she naturally had great trust in Qin Shaofeng. After receiving the pill, she took it directly, which changed the face of the middle-aged woman standing behind her, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    What lian''er doesn''t know is that after feeling lian''er''s worry about himself, Qin Shaofeng has announced in his heart that lian''er is his. Such a good girl can''t be missed, so at that time, he has operated the Tao Heart Magic method, which virtually affects lian''er''s feeling about Qin Shaofeng.


    Although this practice is shameful, Qin Shaofeng will not care about it in order to get lian''er. Besides, it is made by magic seed. What does it have to do with him! Looking at lian''er, she took Qingxin pill and dazhengyuan pill directly. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng''s face also showed a smile.


    Lian''er is only 16 years old now, three years younger than Qin Shaofeng, but she has reached the fifth level of refining refined Qi. Such a strength is also a genius among geniuses. Just because she was born in a small sect like Tianshan sect, there are only lian''er and her master in the sect, and there are few resources for cultivation, Only by refining the vitality of heaven and earth hard every day to increase the Qi of Zhenyuan.


    However, after taking Qingxin pill and dazhengyuan pill, lian''er felt that her Xuangong was more than ten times faster than before. The Qi of Zhenyuan in her body was expanding and improving layer by layer. After a quarter of an hour, lian''er completely refined the medicine power of the two pills, lian''er''s realm actually reached the ninth level of refining refined Qi, Like her master.


    Feeling the real yuan Qi in her body, lian''er was stunned. She didn''t expect that the two pills Qin Shaofeng gave her had such an effect. She opened her eyes and looked at Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, her eyes were full of incredible look. But lian''er''s master and those small sects around him were stunned.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaofeng only asked the feather people to inform the four major sects, so these small sects didn''t know Qin Shaofeng refining pills. Now they are silly to see such a magical thing. Then all the people of the small sects looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    In the face of so many eyes, Qin Shaofeng is calm and doesn''t feel any discomfort. This is exactly what he wants. He gives lian''er two pills to refine on the spot. In addition to sincerely thanking lian''er for his worry, Qin Shaofeng still wants to publicize for Fengxue sect.


    The people present, the ancestors of Qingyun, qinghun, Xuelian and she Shenglong, had understood the purpose of Qin Shaofeng, a crafty man, when they saw Qin Shaofeng giving lian''er pills, but they naturally wouldn''t pay attention to it. Qin Shaofeng is too dark. Even big sects like them can''t bear it, let alone these small sects.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the scene, looked at himself, smiled, saluted around and said, "my Fengxue sect leader Qin Shaofeng is good at alchemy. If you are interested in buying, you can go to our Fengxue sect and have a look. It''s not far away. It''s over there." he said, pointing in the direction of Fengxue sect.


    Qin Shaofeng''s words immediately caused a commotion among some small sects. For the first time, they heard that someone could refine pills, and there was lian''er advertising in front, which also let them see the effect of Qin Shaofeng''s pills, so they looked at Qin Shaofeng one by one and became eager.


    Among them, an ordinary looking old man standing behind the emperor Huatian in the chariot of the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty suddenly shot a light in his eyes when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s name. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes became a little complicated, but then the light in his eyes was hidden and became ordinary again.


    "Lord Qin, I don''t know how to sell your pill? Our small sects don''t have much money." the leader of a small sect asked Qin Shaofeng, and this problem is also a very related problem of the leaders of other small sects, so they all listened with their ears up.


    After hearing this, Qin Shaofeng took a look at the leader of the small sect. He was naturally impressed by such a good leader and decided that if he came to buy, he would give him a cheaper price. Then Qin Shaofeng said in a loud voice, "I also know that you don''t have many spirit stones, but it doesn''t matter. It''s the same to exchange Xianzhi spirit grass. The price is ten herbs for one pill. Of course, you can exchange any good materials for refining utensils."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qingyun and others looked at the ancestors of Mohism. Qin Shaofeng''s last words were obviously robbing the business of Mohism. They all wanted to see the reaction of Mohism. However, they didn''t expect that the ancestors of Mohism just glanced at Qin Shaofeng and looked at the immortal mansion that was about to be born, Let Qingyun Laozu and others very disappointed.


    Other small sects are eager to listen to Qin Shaofeng''s words. They really don''t have spirit stones, but the world is very vast. There are materials for fairy Ganoderma lucidum, spirit grass and refining utensils everywhere. As long as you look carefully, you can find a lot, so Qin Shaofeng''s proposal is naturally very attractive to them.


    And after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, some people of small sects immediately left. Although the temptation of Xianfu is great, there are people without big sects here, and they can''t get benefits. It''s better to find Ganoderma lucidum fairy grass and refine equipment and materials. At that time, go to Fengxue sect to change pills to enhance their strength.


    For a time, many small sects left, but some sects with stronger strength and more or less ties with the five sects stayed. Although Qin Shaofeng''s eyes are very eager, he also wants to get some benefits when the immortal mansion was born.


    At this time, old Qingyun smiled at Qin Shaofeng and said, "Lord Qin is a good means. It''s really sparing no effort to do business. I don''t know what Lord Qin thinks about the birth of the immortal mansion this time?" it''s Qin Shaofeng, not those masters of the Taoist realm like him, who are the most feared by the people present.


    Qin Shaofeng only smiled after listening to the words of Qingyun''s father, and then said to Qingyun''s father, "of course, I came here to do business. As for the fairy house, although I am a little interested, I am not very interested. When the fairy house is born, you go first. You pick good things first. When you pick the rest, it''s not too late for me to see it."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestors of the five sects despised Qin Shaofeng very much. Qin Shaofeng obviously asked them to make cannon fodder. This boy is really too bad. However, if Qin Shaofeng really doesn''t make trouble, it will make them feel at ease. After all, this boy''s attainments in array are also unfathomable.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the faces of Qingyun''s ancestors, sneered in his heart, turned his hands and said to the people around him, "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a newly refined Da Hui Yuan pill. The effect is that it can restore all its true yuan Qi in an instant. Hey, think about it, there are many dangers in the immortal mansion. There is such a pill, which is a good product to protect life."


    Listening to Qin Shaofeng''s cry, the ancestors of Qingyun and others all twitched at the corners of their mouths. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to take out such pills now. You know, taking out this big return yuan pill at this time has great temptation for them. It''s a pill that can restore all the Qi of the true yuan in an instant. If you take it with you, you''ll explore later It will be much safer when the fairy house is.


    However, looking at the smile on Qin Shaofeng''s face, the ancestors of Qingyun and others are bleeding in their hearts, because every time Qin Shaofeng smiles like this, it is when they are slaughtered. But this great return yuan pill is too important for them now. No one knows what danger there will be in the immortal mansion. With such a pill, when their true yuan Qi is exhausted, the horse will die If you take it, you can definitely save your life.


    "Lord Qin, tell me, how do you sell Yuandan?" old Qingyun looked at Qin Shaofeng and said gnashing his teeth. If there were not so many people present and didn''t know what else Qin Shaofeng could do, old Qingyun would have robbed Qin Shaofeng, and now he can only bear it.


    In fact, when Qin Shaofeng took out dazhengyuan pill and Qingxin pill, some other sects with stronger strength were already thinking of robbing Qin Shaofeng, but now I see that even the legendary figures like Qingyun can only deal with Qin Shaofeng normally and dare not use it. All of a sudden, those small sects with this idea were shocked and inexplicable A cold sweat.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Qingyun''s words, smiled faintly, and then said, "of course, it''s the old rule. The one with the highest price will get it!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, father Qingyun almost vomited blood. Although he knew that Qin Shaofeng would do this, he was still very angry when he heard it. The next scene caused a huge wave in the hearts of other small sects, because they saw that the leader of the dead big sect actually started bidding like that, and they looked very skilled.


    For a time, the image of Qin Shaofeng in small sects appeared.

 Chapter 79

    What are the four characters of Qingyun, Xuelian, qinghun and she Shenglong? That''s a legendary power, but such characters are red in the face of Qin Shaofeng. Such a thing makes many small sects feel that Qin Shaofeng is too profound!


    However, there were people who ignored Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, it was the ancestors of the Mohist school. However, in the eyes of Qingyun and others, the ancestors of the Mohist School loved face and couldn''t afford to buy pills with Qin Shaofeng, but it was better. This is what Qingyun and others wanted to see. The ancestors of the Mohist school don''t buy them now. They will look good when they encounter danger.


    In the end, the ancestors of Qingyun were gnashing their teeth and dripping blood in their hearts. They bought Dahui Yuandan from Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng slaughtered them again, if they can have such pills to protect their lives, they will be much safer in the immortal mansion and will get more benefits at that time.


    After Qingyun''s ancestors bought pills from Qin Shaofeng, the immortal mansion was finally born, and the whole sea area gradually restored calm. In the center of the sea area, there was a huge island with colorful light, but in the center of the island, there was a dark cave with four big characters, Each one is more than ten feet in size.


    "Dragon and tiger fairy house!" old Qingyun looked at the four big characters written in ancient seal characters and slowly read them out. When he read these four words, old Qingyun was excited at that time, while old Xuelian, old qinghun, she Shenglong and old Mohist were also excited, all of them were full of real yuan Qi, I want to rush in right away.


    Dragon and tiger fairy king, a great master 3000 years ago, was a well-known great man at that time. His cultivation was unfathomable. He was a well deserved overlord in the world. Moreover, the dragon and tiger fairy King successfully survived the last disaster and soared to the fairy world. This caused a great sensation at that time, but since the dragon and tiger Immortal King, no one has been able to survive the last disaster and soar until now.


    However, the Dragon Tiger fairy king is a person who is both righteous and evil. At the beginning, he had a Supreme Reputation in the whole monk world. Of course, he also had a supreme reputation. In order to survive the robbery, the Dragon Tiger fairy King robbed all the sects in the whole monk world at that time and took all the natural materials and treasures in the world for his own use, but because of the strength of the Dragon Tiger fairy king, But it makes people dare to be angry.


    However, although the dragon and tiger Immortal King spent a lot of natural materials and earth treasures during the robbery, what remained was still extremely huge, but he put them in his immortal mansion. However, with the rise of the dragon and tiger Immortal King, the dragon and tiger immortal mansion disappeared. Unexpectedly, it was born today.


    It was the dragon and tiger immortal''s mansion that was born. The ancestors of the five major sects such as Qingyun were shocked and excited. When they were very young, they heard the legend about the dragon and tiger immortal. Now they can actually see the birth of the dragon and tiger immortal''s mansion. This is a great fortune. Let alone the natural materials and earth treasures collected by the dragon and tiger immortal, It would be a great harvest for them if they could get the experience of dragon tiger immortal Jun crossing the last heaven robbery in this fairy house.


    Although the Qi of Zhenyuan broke out in the body, none of the five people, such as the ancestor Qingyun, did it, because according to legend, the dragon and tiger Immortal King was an array master. How could his immortal mansion not be guarded by the array, so no one did it. After all, it was a thankless thing, but no one did it.


    However, the temptation of the dragon and tiger immortal''s house is very strong. In order to get the things inside, even if the dragon and tiger immortal''s house is a dragon pool and tiger''s den, they also want to go in. At this time, the old master of Xuelian glanced at a disciple of a small sect and said to the disciple, "go and have a look."


    The disciple of that small sect was looked at by the old master of Xuelian and immediately trembled. Although there were 10 million unwilling in his heart, he knew that if he made the big devil unhappy, there would be only one end, and there would be no second way.


    The disciple trembled and flew towards the entrance of the dragon and tiger fairy house, constantly scolding himself for his bad luck. However, when he carefully flew to the entrance of the dragon and tiger fairy house, nothing happened when he stood on the island, which immediately made the disciple cheer with excitement and wave to the people around him.


    Seeing such a situation, the ancestors Qingyun and Xuelian were relieved, and then they wanted to fly to the dragon and tiger fairy house. Since there was no danger in the dragon and tiger fairy house, it would be a fool not to enter and rob the benefits quickly. Just when they were about to take action, they saw a colorful light burst out at the entrance of the dragon and tiger fairy house and shrouded over the disciple.


    Suddenly, the disciple who was cheering was drowned. Then he saw that the disciple''s eyes gradually became confused, and the Zhenyuan Qi in his body began to riot. Finally, there was a loud bang, which was self explosion. Although the disciple had only four levels of refined Qi, a burst of Zhenyuan Qi self explosion was also very dynamic.


    Huge energy burst out. The ancestors of the five major sects all changed their faces and protected their disciples, while the disciples of other small sects had to flee to the distance. Xuelian and Qingyun were silent when the energy subsided.


    Obviously, after the sent disciple was submerged by the colorful light, his mind lost and his mind was controlled, which made him explode. If there was no way to solve this matter, they would not be able to enter the dragon and tiger immortal''s house, but they had no way at all.


    "Blood refining devil''s palm, break it for me!" the old master of blood refining shouted at this time, and then clapped his palm in front of him. He saw the real Yuan gas in his body burst out, condensed into a huge palm and clapped it at the entrance of dragon and tiger immortal mansion.


    This blood refining magic palm is the unique skill of the blood refining ancestor. The blood color palm condensed by the Qi of Zhenyuan looks like drops of blood. It looks very terrible. The power of the blood refining devil''s palm is corroding. No matter people or things, they will be corroded when they are hit by the blood refining devil''s palm.


    However, the palm of the blood refining master fell at the entrance of the dragon and tiger immortal mansion, but it couldn''t splash a ripple. It was directly swallowed by the dragon and tiger immortal mansion. Seeing such a picture, the blood refining old Zu''s face changed. You know, although he didn''t do his best, even the experts of level 9 will disappear under his palm, which has no impact on the dragon and tiger immortal mansion.


    Qin Shaofeng was also surprised at the moment when he saw the blood refining master''s hand. The blood refining master was a fourth-order master of the Tao. His palm was really earth shaking. Qin Shaofeng knew that with his current true yuan Qi, he was definitely not the opponent of the blood refining master, but it was impossible for the blood refining master to deal with Qin Shaofeng.


    "Zhenxin pill, sell Zhenxin pill! Suppress the mind and drive away the mind demons!" Qin Shaofeng looked at Xuelian''s ancestors and others looking at each other, then turned his hands, took out a jade bottle and shouted loudly.


    When Qin Shaofeng was born in the dragon and tiger immortal mansion, he had seen clearly that a heavy magic array was arranged at the entrance of the immortal mansion. All who entered it would be invaded by heart demons and eventually become possessed by them. The Qi of Zhenyuan in his body was uncontrolled and exploded and died. However, such a magic array is not worth mentioning in Qin Shaofeng''s eyes. Don''t say that Qin Shaofeng is possessed by magic. Qin Shaofeng can directly crack it all by using his pupil technique.


    But how can Qin Shaofeng do this? This is a great opportunity to sell Zhenxin pill. If you don''t take the opportunity to make a profit, you''ll be so sorry for yourself. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s selling, not only the ancestors of Qingyun, but also the Mohist ancestors who knew that Qin Shaofeng refined this pill were all black faced.


    Father Qingyun hates Qin Shaofeng very much now. Qin Shaofeng is so hateful that he can take out the pill to sell at any time, and they have to buy it. Just like now, the master of blood refining can''t crack the magic array, so he has to buy the heart calming pill from Qin Shaofeng.


    "Lord Qin, how do you sell this Zhenxin pill this time?" the ancestor of Xuelian said to Qin Shaofeng with his teeth clenched and big eyes. Xuelian sect was originally in a barren land and didn''t occupy many Lingshi veins. It was almost squeezed by Qin Shaofeng during this period of time.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled faintly after listening to the words of Xuelian''s father, and then said to Xuelian''s father, "Oh, master Xuelian, what are you talking about? Are you so greedy for money? We are old friends. I can''t help but work hard when the immortal mansion was born. No, well, even if I gave you this bottle of heart calming pill, you can choose your disciples and assign them to go in and find treasure."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xuelian''s ancestors and others were stunned. They never thought that Qin Shaofeng, who was more porcelain cock than iron cock, was so generous today. So a bottle of pills was sent out directly, which is not in line with Qin Shaofeng''s character. However, there are not too many people who don''t want money. Xuelian''s ancestors and others directly took Zhenxin pill and began to choose I''m going to enter the dragon and tiger immortal mansion.

 Chapter 80

    With the Zhenxin pill sent by Qin Shaofeng, the four main sects, such as the ancestor Qingyun, began to select elite disciples and enter the dragon and tiger immortal mansion. Although many disciples were lost in the Fengxue sect last time, the four main sects have trained a lot of elite in the past six months, but this time they only selected experts above the realm of returning to emptiness, Forget the others.


    Under the leadership of four people, such as father Qingyun, ten people were quickly selected from each sect, all of whom were experts in returning to the virtual realm. With four people, including father Qingyun, there were 44 people in total. Then these people took Zhenxin pill, and then rushed to the dragon and tiger immortal mansion together. It was very smooth that they rushed into the dragon and tiger immortal mansion without being affected by the magic array.


    The four main gates ignored the Mohist school, and the ancestors of the Mohist school didn''t care. After entering the four main gates, they looked at Qin Shaofeng. They also selected ten children who returned to the virtual realm and rushed to the dragon and tiger fairy house. Surprisingly, they were not affected by the magic array and safely entered the dragon and tiger fairy house.


    "Brother Shaofeng, shall we go in?" yufei''er looked at the people of the five main doors and asked Qin Shaofeng in a hurry. She seemed to be very eager, as if the good things were gone late.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "go in, why don''t you go in. But you and Xueer are waiting outside. Jiao Jiao and I go in. Don''t worry. If there are good things, I will keep them for you."


    Originally, when Qin Shaofeng said he wouldn''t let Yufei follow, Yufei was going to be angry. However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, she immediately smiled. She also knew that the fairy house was very dangerous. It was definitely a burden for her to go in. It''s best to wait outside, but the benefits can''t be less of her. As for Mo lengxue, he naturally has no opinion on Qin Shaofeng''s arrangement.


    Although there are some people from small sects outside, Qin Shaofeng is very relieved by Mo lengxue, Yu Feier and golden eye snow sculpture. Of course, he also needs to add the big black dog who claims to be a god beast gluttonous. However, for the sake of safety, Qin Shaofeng gave Mo lengxue the empty shuttle. Once there is danger, he can escape immediately.


    After arranging these, Qin Shaofeng took Xue Jiao to the dragon and tiger immortal mansion. When he came to the magic array, Qin Shaofeng knew that the desire demon in the sea started. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes flashed. All the magic arrays lost their function in Qin Shaofeng''s eyes. Qin Shaofeng took Xue Jiao''s hand and flew in towards the entrance.


    The remaining disciples of the five major sects and other small sects stared at Qin Shaofeng and Xue Jiao. They saw that Qin Shaofeng and Xue Jiao didn''t take Zhenxin pill at all, and the magic array at the entrance of the immortal mansion had no impact on them, which made them feel that Qin Shaofeng was even more unfathomable, Originally, the remaining disciples of the five major sects wanted to use the idea of Mo lengxue and Yu Feier to intimidate Qin Shaofeng, but now they dare not.


    Lian''er and her master are also standing with Mo lengxue and Yu Feier. Watching Qin Shaofeng enter the dragon and tiger fairy house like this, lian''er naturally has beautiful eyes, and feels that Qin Shaofeng has become too mysterious. However, when she saw the relationship between Mo lengxue, Yu Feier and Xue Jiao and Qin Shaofeng, lian''er was inexplicably sad. She missed Qin Shaofeng for several years, but she didn''t expect to see each other again. She just had three women around Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng took Xue Jiao into the dragon and tiger immortal''s mansion. Qin Shaofeng was very relieved that Mo lengxue and Yu Feier were outside, because among those outside, the disciples of the five major sects basically took his pills and planted magic seeds. If they had any changes, Qin Shaofeng would know at the first time and could wipe them out directly at that time, As for those small sects, few of them are mo lengxue and Yu Feier''s opponents.


    After flying into the dragon and tiger fairy mansion and down for a period of time, there was a bright light in the front, and then the vision suddenly widened. Qin Shaofeng and Xue Jiao entered a vast space, in which there were 7749 huge jade pillars, each of which was carved with dragons and Phoenix, emitting a hard light, A huge energy flows in it.


    Qin Shaofeng also shrunk his eyes and looked shocked when he saw the seventy-seven and forty-nine large pillars. Damn it, it''s too extravagant. These pillars are at least twenty feet long and one foot thick, but they are all made of ten thousand year jade essence, and there are drops of chalcedony in these pillars. This is really a good thing.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the jade pillars. His mouth was watering. If he could get all these jade pillars and refine them into the broken star magic gun, it would definitely improve the grade of the broken star magic gun. This made Qin Shaofeng''s heart full of heat, wondering how to get these jade pillars, but at this time, people without big sects were in trouble.


    These seventy-nine jade pillars are not ornaments here, but a large array, which blocks everyone''s way. At the end of the array, there is a huge stone gate. Entering the stone gate is the real entrance to the dragon and tiger immortal mansion. Qin Shaofeng took Xuejiao to the front and looked at the people of the five sects standing in front of these jade pillars, thinking about the solution.


    When old Qingyun and others came in, they were very excited to see these jade pillars and wanted to get them. However, when they approached these jade pillars, a third-order disciple of the ghost prison was directly shot by the divine light from these jade pillars, which suddenly made the people of the five major sects dare not act rashly.


    When Qin Shaofeng came in, Qingyun and others naturally found out. They also knew that Qin Shaofeng''s greedy guy would come in. Therefore, after seeing Qin Shaofeng, Qingyun directly said to Qin Shaofeng, "Lord Qin, your attainments in array are deeper than ours. What array do you think this is and how to solve it?"


    After listening to the words of Qingyun''s ancestor, everyone''s eyes focused on Qin Shaofeng again. Qin Shaofeng looked at the jade pillars one by one and then said to the people, "this is Tiangang Beidou kill array. It''s not easy to crack this array." when Qin Shaofeng came in, he already saw what kind of array is composed of these seventy-seven and forty-nine jade pillars, There is also a way to crack it in my heart.


    The Tiangang Beidou Jedi array uses the power of Tiangang stars to deal with those who enter the array. All those who enter the array will be killed by the power of Tiangang stars. Even if the Tiangang Beidou Jedi array is in the level 9 Mahayana realm, it is not so easy to crack. That''s why, There is no way for Qingyun Laozu and others.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qingyun''s ancestors and others were scolding for a while. They knew that since Qin Shaofeng saw what the array was, there must be a way to crack it. However, the boy was holding a shelf and refused to do it. He would only do it if he got enough benefits.


    Old Qingyun was helpless and said to Qin Shaofeng again, "Lord Qin, what do you want? As long as you can crack the big array, we can promise you." now, old Qingyun didn''t want to say a word to Qin Shaofeng for fear of being angry with Qin Shaofeng.


    "I think this jade pillar is very good." Qin Shaofeng said his conditions directly after listening to the words of Qingyun''s ancestor. However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestors of Qingyun and others haven''t spoken yet, but the ancestors of Mohism roared directly, "no, these jade pillars can''t be given to you."


    Since the Mohist ancestors came here, they have taken a fancy to these jade pillars. Each jade pillar contains chalcedony, which is used to refine magic tools. It may be that they can refine spiritual tools. Therefore, these jade pillars are very important to the Mohist ancestors. Although they have a good relationship with Qin Shaofeng, they can''t give Qin Shaofeng.


    After listening to the words of the ancestors of Mohism, Qin Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders at the ancestors of Qingyun and others, indicating that he was very helpless, and then retreated to one side. Although the ancestors of Qingyun, Xuelian, qinghun and she Shenglong are very reluctant to give up, these jade pillars are really of little use in their hands. It''s better to give them to Qin Shaofeng. As for the ancestors of Mohism, it''s impossible for him to get these jade pillars.


    "Mo Lao Er, do you think you has the final say?" said the old man of Qingyun to the Mohist ancestor. At the same time, he broke out with She Shenglong, the old man of the green spirit, and the blood and old ancestors, and pressed on to the old Mohist school. For common interests, all evil ways and right ways can be united.


    With the help of the pill sent by Qin Shaofeng, the ancestors of the Mohist school had increased their strength recently, but they were also defeated in the face of the joint efforts of the four ancestors. Oppressed by the momentum of the joint efforts of the four, they immediately stepped back and turned red. But there is no way.


    "Please, Lord Qin," said Qingyun and others to Qin Shaofeng when they saw that the Mohist ancestors were silent.


    Qin Shaofeng glanced at the Mohist ancestor, and then walked proudly towards the gang Beidou kill array that day. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s complacent appearance, the Mohist ancestor naturally scolded his mother. He wondered if he wanted to find a suitable time to talk with this boy. Why does this smelly boy not know how to respect his teacher!

 Chapter 81

    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s step-by-step walking towards the gang Beidou Jedi array that day, Qingyun Laozu and others were nervous. They were all masters of the Taoist realm who could not crack the big kill array. They wanted to see how Qin Shaofeng, who only had the Ninth level of Qi refining and God, could crack it.


    Qin Shaofeng walked slowly to the front of the Tiangang Beidou Jedi array and slowly raised his right foot. At the same time, there was a trace of golden light on Qin Shaofeng''s body. Then Qin Shaofeng stepped down under everyone''s attention. At the moment when Qin Shaofeng''s right foot touched the earth, there was a loud bang and huge power broke out, The earthquake made the whole earth tremble.


    "Mother, how can this boy''s physical strength be so strong!" she Shenglong exclaimed. It is natural to say that he is the demon family with the strongest physical strength here, but now Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength is no weaker than him, which naturally shocked she Shenglong.


    That''s right. Qin Shaofeng''s foot uses physical power. The Tiangang Beidou Jedi array uses the power of the big array to communicate with Tiangang stars to kill those who enter and destroy the big array, and only aims at attacking by using Zhenyuan Qi or other techniques, so the solution is to destroy it with physical power.


    Qin Shaofeng knew how to crack it, but of course he wouldn''t say it. Otherwise, how could he get these precious jade pillars? Qin Shaofeng''s body has reached the peak of the first and ninth grade of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma after continuous refining. Now he has at least nearly 20000 horsepower.


    Such a huge physical force concentrated under Qin Shaofeng''s right foot, and then stepped on it, which naturally caused unimaginable damage. I saw that with the shaking of the whole earth, the huge jade pillars shook up, and then fell down one by one. With the falling of jade pillars, the Tiangang Beidou Jedi array was naturally cracked.


    Seeing such an incredible scene, all the people present were dumbfounded. They were not only surprised at Qin Shaofeng''s strong physical strength, but also surprised that it was so simple to crack the Tiangang Beidou Jedi array. They were put together by Qin Shaofeng again. When they were shocked, they were also extremely angry.


    So at the moment when the Tiangang Beidou Jedi array was cracked, the ancestors of the five major sects rushed up to snatch the jade pillars, especially the ancestors of the Mohist school. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng waved his left hand and a very insignificant black light was emitted on the universal God ring in Qin Shaofeng''s left hand, Then I saw that the seventy-nine jade pillars disappeared in an instant.


    Five people, such as the Mohist ancestors, were rushing to the front and trying to grab some jade pillars, but before they did, all the jade pillars disappeared. They were stunned by the sudden change. Then they all looked back at Qin Shaofeng. The Mohist ancestors angrily asked Qin Shaofeng, "what''s going on?"


    Qin Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders and said to the Mohist ancestor, "don''t ask me, I don''t know. It''s a pity. Why are these jade pillars missing? Is it still a magic array? It''s a pity, a pity!" he shook his head and pretended to be a pity, but he was very happy in his heart, The seven hundred and forty-nine jade pillars are lying quietly in his universal God ring.


    "Shit, you must have made the ghost of the magic array!" the ancestors of the Mohist school immediately roared when they heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. It is not the four of them who don''t believe Qin Shaofeng''s words here, but the ancestors of the Mohist school. Although the relationship between the Mohist School and Qin Shaofeng is good, the ancestors of the Mohist school know the personality of Qin Shaofeng, Knowing that those jade pillars disappeared in Qin Shaofeng, we can''t get rid of it.


    Qin Shaofeng grinned and shrugged his shoulders again after listening to the words of the Mohist ancestors, but he didn''t say anything. The Mohist ancestors could only hum coldly and didn''t say anything. Although he wanted those jade pillars very much, he couldn''t say it at this time. After all, he was still in front of the Qingyun ancestors.


    And Qingyun''s ancestors and others are naturally very happy to see that the relationship between Qin Shaofeng and Mohist ancestors is so "bad". Although they doubt Qin Shaofeng that those jade pillars have disappeared, they have deeper scruples about Qin Shaofeng. After all, who can take away those jade pillars without their discovery? This means is extremely extraordinary.


    There was no more to say. Old Qingyun and others took their men to the front. The Tiangang Beidou Jedi array had been cracked, and the huge entrance had appeared in front of them. Qin Shaofeng followed the crowd and walked slowly. The harvest of this trip has been great. Qin Shaofeng won''t compete for anything. Of course, if they ask Qin Shaofeng for something they can''t do, Qin Shaofeng will also receive some reward.


    At the end of this vast space, there is a huge entrance, but the entrance is a huge bronze door with simple and atmospheric patterns. When the ancestors of the Mohist school saw the door, they were immediately excited, "star refined gold, damn, it''s star refined gold!"


    Excitedly yelling at the same time, the Mohist ancestor is going to rush forward to make the material of this gate material, but it is extremely rare star gold. That is the essence of the star meteorite refining. If it joins one point, it can make the refining device upgrade a grade. But these two doors are full of three feet tall, three feet wide. For a moment, the ancestors of Mohism were excited and cheered.


    However, when the master of Mohism wanted to rush up, he was stopped by the master of Qingyun. He just heard the master of Qingyun say, "old Mo, everything in the fairy house is shared by our five main doors. Isn''t it appropriate for you to do so? If you want these two doors, you must swear by your heart devil that you can''t interfere in the things in the fairy house."


    There are such good things as jade essence, chalcedony and star gold in the immortal house, so the things in the immortal house will be more precious. But there are five main doors here, and Qin Shaofeng. So many people will compete for it. Naturally, it will be inevitable to fight at that time. Therefore, it is best to reduce competitors at this time.


    Star refined gold is of no use to the people of Qingyun immortal sect, blood refining sect, demon emperor hall and ghost prison. Even if they get it, they can''t refine anything good. Therefore, they might as well give it to the ancestors of Mohism, but they can''t directly reduce the price of Mohism. Therefore, the ancestors of Qingyun let the ancestors of Mohism choose, Is it the things in the immortal mansion or the two gates refined with star refined gold.


    After hearing what Qingyun said, the Mohist ancestors also showed a struggling look in their eyes. If they were not interested in these two gates, it would be absolutely false, but he didn''t want to miss the things in the immortal house. At this time, the Mohist ancestors were embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    Qingyun, Xuelian, qinghun and she Shenglong are also waiting for the decision of Mohist ancestors. The other three have no opinion on Qingyun''s proposal. Who knows what good things will be in it. At this time, we can naturally reduce one opponent, otherwise we will go to the immortal mansion, It''s hard to find such an opportunity.


    After being silent for a long time, the ancestor of Mohism finally made a decision, and his decision was to have these two gates, which are all the gates of star refined metal refining. It is very important for Mohism. As long as the two gates are used to refine magic tools, the strength of Mohism can be improved a lot. Why go in and fight again?


    Although the strength of the Mohist school has been greatly improved due to the pill refined by Qin Shaofeng during this period, there is still a gap compared with the other four major schools. If you enter the immortal house to fight, the Mohist school may lose many children at that time. It''s better to stop now.


    "Well, the Mohist family only needs these two gates and won''t compete for anything else. If I break this oath, I will be swallowed up by the demons when I cross the robbery!" the Mohist ancestor said slowly to the people.


    After listening to the words of the Mohist ancestors, Qingyun and others were naturally very happy. Then they watched the Mohist ancestors start to collect the two gates. Because there was no array on the two gates, it was not difficult to collect them. Soon, the Mohist people collected the two gates into their pocket of heaven and earth.


    When the two gates were taken by the Mohist people, they saw that there was a water curtain behind the gate, which made people unable to see what was in it. Seeing this, the Mohist ancestors waved and turned around with the Mohist people. Since they had vowed not to fight again, it was not necessary to stay here. Otherwise, they would see some unparalleled treasures, It''s better not to see than to be clean.


    When the Mohist ancestors left, they looked at Qin Shaofeng and sneered. With Qin Shaofeng here, the four sects can''t take advantage of it. It is for this reason that the Mohist ancestors finally made such a decision. Of course, this decision also saved the lives of the Mohist children.


    Watching the Mohists leave, the ancestors of the four sects immediately took people into the immortal mansion.

 Chapter 82

    Behind the huge star refined gold gate is a water curtain. Although we can''t see what''s in it, the ancestors of the four major sects such as Qingyun didn''t hesitate. They rushed in with their disciples. There is the core of the real immortal mansion, and there must be good things they can''t imagine.


    Qin Shaofeng watched Qingyun''s father and others enter the water curtain, and also took Xuejiao''s hand and walked towards it. The water curtain was also a magic array, but it had no attack power. It just played a role of blocking the sight of outsiders. Qin Shaofeng took Xuejiao and stepped into the immortal''s house.


    At the moment of entering the immortal mansion, the dazzling light is stabbing Qin Shaofeng and Xue Jiao. Even if Qin Shaofeng has the presence of the evil head, he can''t see the dazzling light. However, because the light has no attack power, Qin Shaofeng didn''t come out and waited quietly for the light to dissipate.


    Soon, the dazzling light weakened. Qin Shaofeng and Xue Jiao both adapted to the light in the immortal mansion. At this time, they saw that there was a big space here, while Qingyun Laozu and others stood in front and looked at everything in front of them. They were stunned, because this space was really a treasure house.


    When Qin Shaofeng and Xue Jiao came in, they saw the dazzling light. There were hundreds of magic tools suspended in the air. Each one emitted strong energy fluctuations. The lowest quality was also middle-grade magic tools. These magic tools alone had made the people of the four major sects dumbfounded. At this time, The people of the four sects began to ridicule the Mohist people in their hearts. If the Mohist people were not greedy for the star refined gold, how could they have several of the hundreds of magic tools here.


    And if they can get these hundreds of at least medium-quality magic tools, their four sects won''t have to ask for the tool refining of Mohism in the future, which makes the four people present, such as Qingyun Laozu, very excited. In addition to those magic tools in the sky, there are piles of refining materials on the ground. Each is a hill high, and hundreds of them are high. In addition, there are medicine fields.


    Qin Shaofeng has no interest in those magic tools in the sky. The broken star magic gun in his hand is a spiritual tool. Although it is inferior, it is much stronger than all the magic tools here. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to compete for those magic tools. Of course, if he can get some for Yu Feier, Mo lengxue is also very good.


    Qin Shaofeng is more concerned about the piles of refining materials and the medicine fields on the ground. Needless to say, the Ganoderma lucidum fairy grass in the medicine fields are good things, because there are Ganoderma lucidum fairy grass planted there for at least 3000 years. If it is used for alchemy, it will naturally play a greater role.


    Just looking at the refining materials and medicine field, Qin Shaofeng didn''t make any moves. He just stood behind and looked at it from a distance. Now the four main doors haven''t made any moves. If he moves, he will definitely seek death and will become the target of public criticism. Although many of the disciples of the four major sects were planted with Magic Seeds by Qin Shaofeng''s pills and controlled by Qin Shaofeng, the four old guys, father Qingyun, didn''t take any pills.


    First, the pill refined by Qin Shaofeng is not suitable for the current strength of the four ancestors of Qingyun. Second, the four old guys don''t trust Qin Shaofeng at all. Even if their disciples'' strength soars after taking Qin Shaofeng''s pill, they won''t take Qin Shaofeng''s pill.


    Qin Shaofeng waited quietly for the four sects to start. Only muddy water can fish! At this time, Qin Shaofeng saw a portrait hanging on the back wall of the space. It showed a tall and handsome man sitting on the ground in a green suit, with a Yao Qin playing on his knee, and a purple jade flute hanging around his waist, looking like a scholar, However, there was a long gun standing on his side, which added a bit of domineering.


    The person in this portrait is naturally the dragon and tiger fairy king, while the Yao Qin, jade flute and spear in the portrait are the three holy tools that made the dragon and tiger fairy King famous at the beginning. At the beginning, it was with these three holy tools that the dragon and tiger fairy King swept the world, and no one was invincible, but I don''t know whether the three holy tools were taken away by the dragon and tiger fairy king or left here.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the picture and saw the desire devil in the sea. He immediately saw through all the illusions. Then Qin Shaofeng smiled. The dragon and tiger Immortal King''s attainments in the magic array were really extraordinary. That picture was also a magic array, but it was much more powerful than the one in front. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t owned the desire devil, He can''t see through it at all, and there is another space behind the portrait.


    Just when Qin Shaofeng found out about it, his father Qingyun opened his mouth and said, "you guys, this is the treasure house in the immortal mansion, but there are so many things. Let''s divide the four families. If you have any opinions, just say it." naturally, his father ignored Qin Shaofeng directly.


    The other three families listened to the words of Qingyun''s father and naturally ignored Qin Shaofeng directly. However, Qin Shaofeng had no opinion on such a thing and just looked at it quietly. After listening to the words of father Qingyun, father Xuelian responded first, "there are 365 magic tools here. I want half of them. Let''s divide the rest among you."


    "Fart, why do you want half of the blood refining clan? I only want half of the demon emperor hall. You can share the rest." she Shenglong burst out immediately after hearing the words of the blood refining ancestor. Before entering the immortal mansion, we naturally worked together, but now it''s time to distribute benefits. Naturally, there will be no concessions.


    "My ghost prison only needs half of the magic tools, and you can divide the others." the old ancestor of green soul has always been very silent, but now he also spoke, and the target is also those magic tools. After all, all the things here, that is, the magic tools can make them excited. Although the refining materials and medicine fields are also very precious, they have no effect in their hands.


    At this time, Qingyun didn''t interrupt, but closed his mouth and looked at qinghun, Xuelian and she Shenglong arguing there. But soon, she Shenglong stopped arguing and looked at Qingyun, then she Shenglong smiled, "our three sects are evil."


    After listening to she Shenglong''s words, the ancestors of Xuelian and qinghun nodded and understood what she Shenglong meant. The three of them are evil and alien. Naturally, they are at odds with Qingyun immortal sect. In this case, kill those people of Qingyun ancestor first, so there are three left to distribute.


    After hearing she Shenglong''s words, Qingyun''s face changed. His previous words were intended to provoke the relationship between Xuelian sect, ghost prison and demon emperor hall, but they didn''t expect to be seen through by she Shenglong. Now they actually want to unite against themselves, which makes Qingyun worried.


    Although he is the fourth level of the Tao, the strength of Xuelian, qinghun and she Shenglong is similar to him. If he is besieged by three people, although he will not fall, he will be injured. It''s just impossible for him not to compete for those magic weapons.


    Therefore, after listening to she Shenglong''s words, the ancestor Qingyun directly burst out of the true yuan Qi in his body, and then shouted, "Qingyun Dharma, overturn the world!" at this time, the ancestor Qingyun has no way out. He has to fight to the death. Only in this way can he get more magic tools, so he has performed the unique skill of Qingyun immortal sect.


    I saw the true yuan Qi on Qingyun''s ancestor burst out and condensed into pieces of Qingyun, and those pieces of Qingyun rolled up and down around Qingyun''s ancestor, emitting strong energy fluctuations. Instead, they had a mood of overturning the world. Then Qingyun''s ancestor waved his hand directly, and a Qingyun blew towards the front.


    Each green cloud is condensed by the fourth level of the Tao. The energy contained in it is so huge that if it falls among the other three disciples, the 30 disciples of the three sects can be solved by this green cloud. Therefore, seeing the green cloud, it is the direct act of the old ancestor, and the three people, such as the old ancestor Xuelian, also change their faces.


    Qin Shaofeng lost a lot of elite disciples last time. Now he has managed to cultivate them again. If he loses them again, it will really kill three Zongs. So when I saw the master Qingyun, the master Xuelian and all three of them shot.


    As soon as master Xuelian made a move, he immediately gathered blood colored palms around his body, and then patted him towards master Qingyun. Master Qingyun released black Qi, condensed evil spirits, and also rushed towards master Qingyun. As for she Shenglong, she was full of evil spirit, which directly showed the great law of heavenly demons, The Qi of Zhenyuan in the body condensed a peerless demon and rushed towards Qingyun''s ancestor.


    Seeing that their ancestors all shot, the disciples of each sect naturally wouldn''t stand idly by. Suddenly, the four disciples summoned magic weapons to fight together. In the blink of an eye, there were casualties and the blood gradually spread.


    "Stupid, stupid!" Qin Shaofeng said slowly looking at the bloody fight.

 Chapter 83

    Looking at the battle between Qingyun, qinghun, Xuelian and she Shenglong, and the bloody fighting among the disciples of each sect, Qin Shaofeng showed a disdainful smile. They just saw so many magic weapons, but forgot the danger here. It was extremely stupid.


    Although the four ancestors of Qingyun fought hard, they all suppressed their own strength, because if they fought with all their strength, the strength of the Taoist realm might be able to destroy here with all their strength, so they haven''t even played 10% of their strength now, but even so, It has also made this place bloody immediately.


    With the smell of blood, the 365 magic tools suspended in the sky began to vibrate a little, and the light emitted became stronger and stronger. However, the people of the four sects in the war did not find this. Qin Shaofeng shook his head and said nothing.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng didn''t go up to fight for those magic weapons was that he didn''t want to conflict with the four main gates. It was because these 365 magic weapons were composed of heaven and earth mixed yuan kill array. It was easy for this array to trap the masters of the Taoist realm. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to act rashly when he saw this array, With his current strength, going in is definitely looking for death.


    However, they didn''t know this, which made Qin Shaofeng admire the dragon and tiger Immortal King very much. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t inherited all the memories of the carefree devil, it would be impossible to come here safely. Now, Qingyun and others are in great trouble.


    I saw that as they began to display, the pieces of magic tools suspended were emitting strong light, and then the divine light was shot out from the pieces of magic tools and blasted down to the ancestors of Qingyun and others. What a powerful blow from at least medium-grade magic tools. By surprise, all the disciples of the four sects were killed one by one.


    The sudden change surprised the four people, including the elder Qingyun, and immediately stopped the war. The elder Qingyun roared, and the Qi of Zhenyuan broke out in his body. A huge cyan protective cover was raised around him. The divine light shone on the protective cover and roared, but he couldn''t break through the protective cover. The elder Xuelian and the elder qingsoul, She Shenglong also hurriedly imitated the appearance of Qingyun''s ancestor, and each got out a protective cover to protect his disciples inside.


    The magic lights shot down from the magic instruments one by one, as if there was no end. They attacked endlessly. Even if the power was the ancestor of Qingyun, they all resisted very hard. Just for a moment, they were all sweating. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen, and they regretted it.


    But something that made them more regretful happened immediately. Qin Shaofeng looked at the people of the four main gates who were all trapped in the heaven and earth mixed yuan kill array. He smiled, took Xuejiao in one hand and waved to Qingyun''s ancestors, then bypassed the Qian and earth mixed yuan kill array and walked towards the last portrait.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s actions, Qingyun''s ancestors and others were stunned. Then they scolded one by one. They had previously discharged Qin Shaofeng into the ranks of sharing the stolen goods, so that Qin Shaofeng was not trapped by the big array. Now Qin Shaofeng is walking towards the piles of refining materials and medicine fields. How can they tolerate such a thing.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care at all about the curses of Qingyun''s ancestors. As he walked, he collected the piles of refining materials and medicine fields with the universal God ring, and then leisurely came to the portrait of the dragon and tiger Immortal King. Then he took Xuejiao and stepped in and disappeared in front of Qingyun''s ancestors.


    "Ah! Qin Shaofeng, dare you, I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!" old Qingyun looked at Qin Shaofeng and collected the piles of refining materials and medicine fields. When he walked into the space behind the portrait, he was furious. At this time, he knew that the original good things were still behind him. It was called regret in his heart, but no matter how much regret was useless, You can only howl there to vent.


    The three ancestors of Xuelian, qinghun and she Shenglong also cursed loudly and regretted it. But now they have touched the heaven and earth mixed yuan kill array. Facing the bombing of the array, they are extremely difficult to support. They simply can''t break through the array to pursue Qin Shaofeng. They can only watch Qin Shaofeng disappear in front of them.


    Qin Shaofeng ignored the curses of Qingyun''s ancestors, took Xuejiao, collected the refining materials and medicine fields, and walked into the space behind the portrait. This space is not big, but the things inside make Qin Shaofeng happy, because there is a stone platform. There are three things on the stone platform, but they are the three spirit tools of the dragon and tiger Immortal King in the portrait.


    It turned out that dragon and tiger immortal Jun robbed all the sects at that time to prepare for the robbery. Later, after the real robbery was successful, he felt a little sorry for each sect, so he left this immortal mansion and even his own portable spirit tools in order to compensate each sect, but he didn''t expect that most of the things here were cheap, Qin Shaofeng.


    There is a small pool beside Shitai. In the small pond there is a pool of water that is full of water. But this fairy house is gathered from the East China Sea. After seeing the essence of the water, Qin Xiao Feng said to snow Jiao, "Jiao Jiao, this thing is useful to you and quickly refined."


    Xue Jiao listened to Qin Xiao Feng''s words, but he gave Qin Xiao Feng a white eye. That''s right. The essence of this water is very useful to the snow Kok, but to absorb the refinery, it must be undressed to enter the small pond to soak. Don''t look at Qin Shaofeng''s serious face, but Xue Jiao knows his dirty idea very well.


    But Xue Jiao was the man of Qin Shai Feng, so though he knew the dirty idea of Qin Shai Feng, he did not refuse. The good stuff such as the essence of Kuei Shui could not be met, so he directly took off his clothes and walked towards the small pond. While Qin Shaofeng looked at Xuejiao''s graceful body, he immediately felt hot in his heart, and his eyes glittered, but he didn''t move.


    With an appreciative attitude, Qin Shaofeng looked at Xuejiao''s body for a while. Qin Shaofeng turned around and looked at the three spirit tools on the stone platform again. A Yao Qin, a jade flute, and a long gun. Each one has the realm of top-grade magic tools. Just looking at it, Qin Shaofeng feels extremely extraordinary, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. These three magic tools are definitely the biggest harvest of this trip.


    If it can be called a spirit weapon, it means that this magic weapon has a certain intelligence and can attack by itself under the control of the master. Qin Shaofeng immediately used the devil of seven emotions and six desires to communicate with the spirits of the three top-grade spirit tools. The result was very disappointing to Qin Shaofeng.


    Although these three spirit tools are top-grade spirit tools, the spirit contained in them is extremely weak. They are not as powerful as the spirit in their own broken star magic gun. Moreover, the spirit of these three spirit tools can not evolve and can only stay in this state all the time, which makes Qin Shaofeng very unhappy. Of course, If Qin Shaofeng''s idea is known to the outside ancestor Qingyun, he will definitely have the impulse to strangle Qin Shaofeng.


    You should know that even the five major gates such as Qingyun immortal gate only have one or two spiritual weapons, and they can only be used before the life and death of the sect. It can be seen that the spiritual weapons are precious, but Qin Shaofeng got three at once, which is so dissatisfied!


    The magic cultivation method of Daoxin works. Qin Shaofeng directly planted Magic Seeds in the three spirit tools, collected the three spirit tools, and then got the introduction of the three spirit tools, which finally made Qin Shaofeng smile. Although the three spirit tools are not very good, they are barely enough for him now.


    Ming Feng Qin is a top-grade spirit instrument, so that the notes it plays can greatly interfere with the opponent''s mind. When playing, it can condense the virtual shadow of the Phoenix and achieve the spectacle of thousands of birds facing the Phoenix. Of course, it has strong attack power. It injects the Qi of Zhenyuan, and the condensed sound blade can cut a mountain peak.


    Purple Dragon flute is a top-grade spirit instrument. The notes played by it can also disturb the opponent''s mind. When playing, the condensed Purple Dragon virtual shadow is also a great spectacle. After infusing the Qi of Zhenyuan, it can also shoot infinite sound blades, which are as powerful as mingfengqin.


    Tiger roaring gun is a top-grade spirit weapon. The overall shape of this long gun is like a tiger. The body of the gun is black and yellow. The head of the gun is bitten by the tiger''s mouth, and the tail of the gun is like a tiger''s tail. Although it is quietly placed there, it can feel the endless evil spirit from the body of the gun, and the attack power is needless to say.


    After understanding the function of the three spirit tools, Qin Shaofeng waved his hand and put them away. When Qin Shaofeng received the three spirit tools, there was a sudden tremor on the stone platform, and then a ball slowly rose, glittering like jade. Inside the ball, the situation of Qingyun''s ancestors and others outside was shown.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng walked over and touched the ball. Then a message rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, which immediately made him ecstatic.

 Chapter 84

    The information from Qin Shaofeng''s memory poured into the ball told Qin Shaofeng that in fact, the whole fairy house was also a top-grade magic weapon, which was refined by the dragon and tiger fairy king with great energy at the beginning. However, because the refining level of the dragon and tiger fairy king was also very general, it could only be refined into a top-grade magic weapon.


    However, such an immortal house is enough for Qin Shaofeng. When he thought about it, he directly branded his own mark on the immortal house and took it as his own. Then Qin Shaofeng thought, and suddenly the whole fairy house had undergone great changes. Originally, there were only a few simple spaces. After a while, it turned into palace like rooms, and the whole fairy house became a movable castle.


    Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied with the changes in the immortal mansion. He sat on the stone platform and looked at the situation of the ancestors of Qingyun and others in the ball. Then an idea came out. All kinds of prohibitions in the immortal mansion were put into effect. The ancestors of Qingyun and others trapped in the heaven and earth mixed yuan kill array immediately felt that huge forces were attacking them, Then the space around them changed, and then they broke away from the fairy house and appeared on the sea.


    The sudden change let Qingyun and others breathe a sigh of relief. You know, they are not relaxed in the heaven and earth mixed yuan kill array. The real yuan Qi in their body is consumed quickly. Just after getting out of trouble, they immediately thought that it must be the ghost of Qin Shaofeng. Each one had fierce eyes, all staring at the island on the sea.


    At this time, the island exposed to the sea burst out one after another. Then the whole island was broken. Then I saw a huge palace more than 30 meters high rising slowly from the bottom of the sea. On the plaque above the huge palace, there were three big words, nothing else, just the words "wind and snow sect".


    Seeing these three words, old Qingyun and others roared and almost didn''t get angry. They worked hard in it. They didn''t get any benefits, but they were cheaper than Qin Shaofeng. They are not as good as Mohism. You know, Mohism has got two gates anyway, but they don''t even get a grain of dust in the fairy house.


    How can they swallow such a big loss? Qingyun, Xuelian, qinghun and she Shenglong are all ready to fight against the immortal mansion. They must get it back from Qin Shaofeng. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s voice came out, "gentlemen, this fairy house is already my own. If you still want to see the power of this fairy house, I will accompany you to the end."


    Although the grade of the immortal mansion itself is not very high, the various large arrays arranged in it frighten Qingyun and others, especially after being trapped by the heaven and earth mixed yuan kill array, so after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qingyun and others are silent and dare not come forward.


    At this moment, many small sects present also understood what happened inside. They thought that everything in the immortal mansion would be divided up by the five sects, but they didn''t expect that the people of the Mohist sect left first, and the last four sects didn''t get anything. All of them were the Fengxue sect where Qin Shaofeng was located.


    Suddenly, many small sects were in an uproar. However, at this time, a Yin measuring voice sounded in the air, "Hey, good, good, young hero of sect leader Qin, it''s great. Just if you don''t want these people to be hurt, hand over all the things you get."


    With the sound, everyone''s eyes looked over there, but they saw that there were 40 or 50 masked people in black in the sky over the sea area, except those from small sects, and Mo lengxue, Yu Feier and lian''er were surrounded by those people in black.


    The ancestors of Qingyun and others paid attention to the immortal mansion before, but they didn''t notice the situation behind. Now they are surprised to see such a thing, because they found that the strength of the person who spoke before is equal to them, which shocked and confused them. Who is the man in black, When did such a master appear in the world?


    Not only the man in black who spoke earlier, but also among the 40 or 50 people in black, there are many experts. Such a force is on a par with their sect. It''s definitely not trivial, but they haven''t found it at all. Such a thing is really terrible for them.


    Just because these people in black want to deal with Qin Shaofeng, they didn''t say much, but just watched quietly. Qin Shaofeng has made them suffer a lot. Now they are very happy to see that Qin Shaofeng is going to suffer a loss. As for those people in black, it''s better to investigate later.


    As soon as the man in black''s words fell, Qin Shaofeng''s figure appeared from the immortal''s house, and then came to those people in black in a flash. Qin Shaofeng always used magic seeds to check the safety of Mo lengxue and Yu Feier. He didn''t find that they were threatened by the disciples of the four major sects, and other small sects didn''t dare to fight them, but he didn''t expect that such a group of people in black came, which immediately made Qin Shaofeng angry.


    Looking at Mo lengxue, yufei''er and lian''er trapped among the people in black, Qin Shaofeng found that they were not hurt. Qin Shaofeng was a little relieved, but immediately ran up. The Taoist heart planted the magic method, the seven emotions and six desires method and the heaven and earth fighting method promoted his strength to the peak, and his amazing momentum broke out.


    The devil seed and the devil head of seven emotions and six desires are howling. Because of the emotional influence of Qin Shaofeng, the bloodthirsty and cruel atmosphere of the devil seed has also erupted. Since the successful gathering of the devil seed, Qin Shaofeng has always suppressed the outbreak of the devil seed. Now he sees his women surrounded and trapped, Qin Shaofeng no longer suppresses the devil seed.


    The monstrous devil''s flame radiated from Qin Shaofeng, and a trace of black gas lingered on Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng looked at the leader of the people in black opposite and said in a cold voice, "let them go, otherwise I will let you die without a place to bury!" with Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Shaofeng''s arrogance and domineering momentum climbed to the top.


    Qin Shaofeng felt the momentum that erupted from him. Not only the ancestor Qingyun and others, but even the leader of the people in black opposite was surprised. He didn''t expect that a boy who only had the Ninth level of Qi refining and God transforming could have such momentum. However, Qin Shaofeng was a boy in the realm of God transforming, and there was nothing to be afraid of.


    So the leader of the man in black laughed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "ha ha, boy, it''s up to you. You''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue. Don''t talk nonsense. Give me all the things you get from the immortal house quickly, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the leader of the man in black. His eyes flashed with blood and no more nonsense. He just shouted, "seven emotions and six desires, overturn the world!" then he knew that the demons of seven emotions and six desires in the sea were howling, emitting strong energy fluctuations, and shrouded the man in black opposite.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng performed his seven emotions and six desires, the other person in black felt that his emotions seemed to be confused. Everyone''s eyes became confused, even the leader of the person in black. At this moment, Qin Shaofeng''s body flashed and came to Mo lengxue, Yu Feier and lian''er, They grabbed their hands, flashed and flew back.


    "Brother Shaofeng, big black dog and snow sculpture were hurt by them. You should teach them a good lesson." yufei''er cried directly to Qin Shaofeng after being rescued by Qin Shaofeng. Previously, yufei''er could not cry because of the threat of the leader of the man in black, but now he is out of trouble, but he has no scruples.


    Qin Shaofeng also saw the wounds on the big black dog and golden eye snow sculpture long ago. Obviously, they also tried their best to protect Mo lengxue. After all, their strength is still very weak, so they can''t keep Mo lengxue. Yu Feier and lian''er let them fall into the hands of people in black.


    After listening to yufei''er''s words, Qin Shaofeng nodded, then turned his hand, took out the Mingfeng piano and sat on the void. At this time, the people in black opposite woke up and were frightened. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have such ability. If Qin Shaofeng had shot earlier, they would have died.


    When Qingyun Laozu and others saw Qin Shaofeng''s move, even the leader of the people in black and the experts with the same realm were unable to resist. They were also absent-minded for a moment, which made them more afraid of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng''s growth was so fast that they could not provoke him gradually.


    However, when looking at the Mingfeng Qin Shaofeng took out, the ancestors of Qingyun and others felt a burst of heat and anger. From the energy fluctuation emitted from the Mingfeng Qin, they all saw that it was a top-grade spirit weapon. It should have been theirs, but now it fell into Qin Shaofeng''s hand.


    Even the people in black across the street felt the energy fluctuation of the Mingfeng piano in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, and their eyes were shining. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to get the top-grade spirit weapon. For them, this time was a great harvest!

 Chapter 85

    Although Qin Shaofeng didn''t know how to make it for a moment, the leaders of the people in black completely forgot after seeing Qin Shaofeng take out the spirit instrument of mingfengqin. Now they all see the spirit instrument of mingfengqin, and have regarded mingfengqin as their own.


    Qin Shaofeng sat in the void and put the Ming Feng Qin on his lap. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he began to play. Qin Shaofeng was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since he was a child. He was no stranger to playing the Ming Feng Qin. In addition, the sound techniques used against the enemy in the Tianmo strategy also have many Qin songs, which are just suitable for Qin Shaofeng to play now.


    The devil of seven emotions and six desires howled in the sea of Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge. Touching the devil of desire made Qin Shaofeng''s skill of playing mingfengqin reach the peak. Listening to the devil of desire can make Qin Shaofeng''s magic sound more powerful, greatly disturb each other''s mind, and make the other party confused and disturbed by the devil of heart.


    With the light sound of Ding Dong, Qin Shaofeng played the first note, and the moment that the note bounced out of Qin Shaofeng''s hand, all the people present, whether the five main doors or the people in black opposite, suddenly trembled in their hearts. The mysterious sound made them lose their mind again.


    Qin Shaofeng was not limited to any one song. They just play at will, but every note they play seems to have supreme magic, which makes everyone lose after listening to it. Even experts in the realm of harmony are the same, addicted and unable to extricate themselves.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaofeng''s zither sound was very gentle, but the more he went behind, the more violent he became. However, with the fury of Qin Shaofeng''s zither sound, the real yuan Qi in some of the weaker disciples of the people in black opposite also became violent, completely out of their own control. The crazy operation was like self explosion.


    The leader of the people in black opposite was also addicted to Qin Shaofeng''s piano sound, but when he felt the physical situation of the people in black behind him, he immediately felt the danger. With a roar, the Qi of Zhenyuan burst out all over his body, which directly raised a protective cover and shrouded the experts who returned to the virtual realm around him.


    At this time, a loud bang came. Some people in black with weak strength finally couldn''t control the Qi of Zhenyuan in their bodies and exploded one by one. Most of the disciples were experts in the realm of transforming gods. The energy explosion caused by self explosion was also extremely terrible, just like bombs exploding one by one, Blood flowers flashed in the air, and the smell of blood continued to spread.


    Behind Qin Shaofeng, old Qingyun and others looked at the people in black in front of them. Their eyes were full of incredible looks. Although they were also affected by Qin Shaofeng''s Qin sound, the Qin sound was not aimed at them after all, so old Qingyun and others didn''t feel so strong, but looking at the self exploding disciples opposite, Their faces have changed.


    Looking at the figure sitting in the void, even masters of the Taoist realm like Qingyun Laozu are a little timid. They think they are sometimes cruel and cruel, but they don''t think they are worth mentioning compared with Qin Shaofeng. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s calm smile when playing the Mingfeng piano, they all think Qin Shaofeng is more terrible than the devil.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng, the devil in the Dantian, was also flashing red in his eyes, constantly urging the Taoist heart to plant the magic method and disturbing each other''s mind. All kinds of negative emotions of the devil broke out at this moment, and more and more magic Qi lingered on Qin Shaofeng, making people feel that the smell of Qin Shaofeng became terrible.


    The weak disciples of the people in black burst out, leaving only the leader of the people in black and several experts who returned to the virtual realm, which made the leader of the people in black opposite roar and gnash his teeth, "boy, you dare to kill our emperor''s warrior. Today we will break you to pieces and win the world!"


    With the roar of the leader of the man in black, all the true yuan Qi in the leader of the man in black burst out. This time he was sent to solve the matter of the fairy house. Unexpectedly, the matter of the fairy house could not be solved, but his men lost so much. If he went back, he would be greatly punished, so the leader of the man in black was really angry.


    The burst of Zhenyuan Qi quickly condensed into a nearly ten meter real dragon. It was behind the leader of the man in black, and then the real dragon rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. When the leader of the man in black showed this move, the faces of the masters of the Taoist realm such as the ancestor Qingyun changed, because they clearly felt the energy contained in the real dragon. Even if they resisted, they might not be able to resist.


    Qin Shaofeng faced the attack of the leader of the man in black and the master of the fourth level of the road, but he was not afraid at all. He turned his hand, put away the mingfengqin, and then called out the tiger roaring gun. His body flashed and rushed to the front. Infuse Zhenyuan Qi into the tiger roaring gun. Bursts of tiger roaring came, and powerful energy fluctuations were emitted from the tiger roaring gun.


    The strong energy fluctuation made the people present know that the tiger roaring gun in Qin Shaofeng''s hand was another spiritual weapon, which made the hearts of Qingyun and others drop blood again. It was originally their thing. When the leader of the man in black opposite saw Qin Shaofeng recruit a spirit weapon again, his eyes burst out. If he got both spirit weapons, he would never be punished and might be rewarded.


    Although Qin Shaofeng has never used a long gun before, because of the existence of the touch demon, no matter what weapon comes to Qin Shaofeng''s hand, it can become handy. It''s like practicing for many years. In addition, Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires can easily communicate the spirit of the tiger roaring gun, so it can give full play to the full power of the tiger roaring gun.


    The tiger roaring gun is a top-grade spirit weapon, which is equivalent to an expert in the Taoist realm. The reason why Qin Shaofeng dares to face an expert in the Taoist realm such as the leader of the man in black without any fear is that he relies on it. Qin Shaofeng''s strength is naturally not enough to compete with an expert in the Taoist realm, but it''s different with the tiger roaring gun.


    As Qin Shaofeng poured the real yuan Qi into the tiger roaring gun, there was a roar of tiger roaring on the tiger roaring gun. As Qin Shaofeng held the tiger roaring gun and stabbed forward, a beautiful tiger with a body of 20 meters rushed out of the tiger roaring gun, and then swallowed the real dragon gathered by the leader of the man in black.


    Seeing this, the leader of the man in black was stunned, but he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be able to compete with himself. You know, the gap between Qin Shaofeng and him is too big. However, Qin Shaofeng can easily take his own attack with a top-grade spirit weapon in his hand, so he also made the leader of the man in black stunned, Qin Shaofeng wanted to get the spirit weapon in his hand.


    As soon as he turned his hand, a nine ring broadsword appeared in his hand, flashing a trace of cold light. The leader of the man in black licked his lips, and a bloodthirsty light flashed in his eyes. No one has been able to make him so excited for a long time, but today it gave him a good opportunity.


    The colorful tiger gathered by the tiger roaring gun also rushed forward again after swallowing the real dragon. At this time, the momentum of the leader of the man in black changed and climbed up again and again. He has the strength of the same realm. How can he be so capable? It was just a little test of Qin Shaofeng.


    With the sudden rise of the leader''s momentum of the people in black, the world suddenly changed color, and the vitality of the surrounding world became disordered. Then they all flocked to the leader of the people in black. The realm of harmony is a realm of understanding the Tao of heaven. Experts in this realm have been able to manipulate part of the power of heaven and earth.


    The leader of the man in black suddenly raised his hand, and the nine ring broadsword in his hand was upward, and then a huge knife condensed out. Then the leader of the man in black shouted and split directly down. The beautiful tiger was split into two and then dispersed.


    After the attack was successful, the man in black laughed and said, "ha ha, boy, don''t think you can be arrogant if you have aura. Today I''ll let you see how powerful the Taoist realm is." after that, the momentum of the leader in black climbed again, as if there was no end, and oppressed Qin Shaofeng one wave after another.


    Even the ancestors of Qingyun and others became ugly. They kept retreating with their disciples, but they didn''t expect the strength of the leader of the man in black to be so strong. However, facing the suppression of the leader of the people in black, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care at all, because there is the devil of seven emotions and six desires. The suppression of the momentum is of no use to Qin Shaofeng, but to increase the nourishment for the devil of seven emotions and six desires.


    After listening to the words of the leader of the people in black, Qin Shaofeng felt the strength of the leader of the people in black. Qin Shaofeng also began to frantically urge the Taoist heart to plant magic Dharma, heaven and earth Dharma, seven emotions and six desires Dharma and various mysterious skills in his body to show his most powerful power. The towering magic Qi began to gather on Qin Shaofeng, and a huge magic shadow condensed behind him.


    That evil flame rose into the sky and shocked everyone''s mind!

 Chapter 86

    This is the first time Qin Shaofeng has shown his strength to everyone, because this time Qin Shaofeng is really angry! No matter what the reason is, Qin Shaofeng''s women are his taboo and can''t tolerate anyone''s blasphemy. People in black try to threaten Qin Shaofeng with ink and snow, which has completely angered Qin Shaofeng. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng shows all his strength.


    First of all, it''s for killing. Qin Shaofeng won''t let go of those people in black opposite. Second, it''s also for deterrence. If Qin Shaofeng tolerates this time, someone will threaten him with his women next time. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is angry for his women''s safety.


    The Taoist heart planted the magic Dharma, the great Dharma of fighting heaven and earth and the great Dharma of seven emotions and six desires worked crazily at the same time. Hundreds of other Xuangong cultivated by Qin Shaofeng also worked crazily, which made the Qi of true yuan in Qin Shaofeng surge, boiling like a pot of boiled water, and strong energy will burst out at any time, Qin Shaofeng''s evil Qi rose into the sky, and the infinite murderous Qi condensed into a virtual shadow of a demon God behind Qin Shaofeng.


    The tiger roaring gun in Qin Shaofeng''s hand trembled violently when he felt the murderous spirit of Qin Shaofeng, as if he had been greatly stimulated and excited. Then the tiger roaring gun also emitted a strong murderous spirit. At this time, the tiger roaring gun completely recognized Qin Shaofeng, The power played by Qin Shaofeng has become more powerful.


    The leader of the man in black opposite didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng''s strength to be so strong. It''s not like a person of the Ninth level of Huashen. Moreover, even the Ninth level of Huixu doesn''t have the power of Qin Shaofeng. But anyway, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is just like that. It''s too much worse than the experts in the same realm.


    After Qin Shaofeng raised all his strength, he slowly walked towards the leader of the man in black with a tiger roaring gun. With each step, the evil spirit in Qin Shaofeng''s heart was strong, and the ghost behind him seemed to condense. Until he came to the front of the leader of the man in black, Qin Shaofeng''s momentum had climbed to the top.


    Although there is still a big gap compared with the leader of the people in black, it is also very shocking. Even the leader of the people in black admires Qin Shaofeng very much and has a heart of cherishing talents for a long time. Holding the nine ring broadsword, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, you are not yet 20 years old. If you can have such strength, I have to say that you are a genius. I heard that you can refine pills. My emperor is thirsty for talents. It is the time to employ people. Why don''t you join my emperor''s command and you will be reused by my emperor."


    The mysterious man in black who met in Beihai last time also mentioned such things. Now the leader of the man in black mentioned such things again, which made Qin Shaofeng immediately think that the two groups of people in black came from the same force, but he didn''t know who the "emperor" in their mouth was?


    Old Qingyun and others also knew what happened in Beihai. Now they also guessed that the leader of the people in black came from the same force. However, old Qingyun and others also investigated that the force did not come from the ancient Chinese dynasty or the snow imperial dynasty, which made them extremely confused. Now looking at the strength of the leader of the people in black, The heart is also afraid.


    One of his subordinates already has the strength of level 4, so what kind of strength does the "emperor" have? Such a force is hidden in the dark, which is a great threat to the five major sects and other small sects, so they all want to find out the origin of these people in black and what are their intentions?


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the leader of the man in black and smiled on his evil face. Then he said to the leader of the man in black, "Oh, what''s the treatment? If the treatment is good, I can consider it. However, if you want me to promise, you have to promise me a condition?"


    "The treatment is naturally good. You can''t imagine. As long as you promise, everything will be easy to say. If you have any conditions, you must say it and see if I can make the decision." the leader of the man in Black said to Qin Shaofeng. If you can get a talent like Qin Shaofeng and those spiritual tools, he would be more meritorious.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the leader of the man in black, and his smile was more brilliant. He said to the leader of the man in black, "of course you can decide my condition, because my condition is to kill you!"


    After that, Qin Shaofeng''s real yuan Qi burst out and poured into the tiger roaring gun. Then the tiger roaring gun roared and stabbed the leader in black in front. In the face of Qin Shaofeng''s sneak attack, the leader of the man in black didn''t expect it. In a hurry, he only had time to chop down with the nine ring broadsword in his hand to block Qin Shaofeng''s shot.


    "Boy, you want to die!" the leader of the man in black roared after Qin Shaofeng''s sneak attack. Although Qin Shaofeng''s shot did no harm to him, Qin Shaofeng''s shot left holes in his black clothes, which was a great shame for an expert in the realm of harmony.


    There is no longer any intention to attract Qin Shaofeng. In my heart, I also began to kill Qin Shaofeng. The strength broke out in an all-round way. An expert in the same realm was completely angry, and the damage was unimaginable. The calm sea became violent with the outbreak of the leader of the man in black, and the huge waves kept rolling, It seems that the whole sky is much darker.


    At this time, facing the full outbreak of the leader of the man in black, Qin Shaofeng was like a leaf duckweed floating in the ocean, but he was never submerged by the sea. There were bursts of tiger roaring from the tiger roaring gun in his hand. With the support of this top-grade spirit weapon, Qin Shaofeng also persisted in the stormy attack of the leader of the man in black.


    Qin Shaofeng''s only idea now is to consume more Zhenyuan Qi of the leader of the people in black, because he has 3000 acupoints and practices hundreds of Xuangong. Although Qin Shaofeng''s Zhenyuan Qi is not as good as the leader of the people in black, it can be greatly supplemented at any time. In addition, Qin Shaofeng can use the magic seed to draw strength from the elite disciples of the five major sects, This made Qin Shaofeng stick to it all the time.


    At this time, the leader of the man in black became more and more frightened. He didn''t expect that he could not immediately kill Qin Shaofeng under his full strength. He chopped out a knife and unleashed huge energy wantonly, but he was often blocked by the tiger roaring gun in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, which made the man in black extremely angry. If it weren''t for this top-grade spirit weapon, Qin Shaofeng had already been chopped into meat sauce by him.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng insisted very hard at this time, but for the last blow, Qin Shaofeng had to bite his teeth and insist. However, the good play is about to begin. Qin Shaofeng can feel that the attack of the leader of the man in black has weakened, which shows that his real yuan Qi has consumed a lot.


    Although the Qi of Zhenyuan in the master of the Taoist realm is unimaginable, he can''t help consuming it all the time. Under the constant "SEDUCTION" of Qin Shaofeng, the leader of the man in black also consumes a lot of Zhenyuan Qi, so the attack intensity is naturally weakened.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Shaofeng was overjoyed. The real yuan Qi in his body suddenly burst out. After shaking a gun falsely, Qin Shaofeng dodged and retreated to a place far away from the leader of the people in black. Seeing such a situation, the leader of the people in black naturally would not let Qin Shaofeng go and directly chased him.


    When Qin Shaofeng retreated, he had put away the tiger roaring gun, and then turned his hand. The broken star magic gun appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, but at this time, the broken star magic gun had changed a little, but Qin Shaofeng refined it again. There are five more grooves where the original handle is held, which is used by Qin Shaofeng to place the spirit stone.


    Every time you use the broken star magic gun, you want to suck all the real yuan Qi of Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, in order to avoid this situation, Qin Shaofeng refined the broken star magic gun again, and added these five grooves. As long as you install the spirit stone, you can attack again and again until the energy of the spirit stone is consumed completely.


    The five top-grade spirit stones were directly installed. Then Qin Shaofeng pulled the mechanism of the broken star magic gun. The energy balls compressed by the energy absorbed from the spirit stone were shot out by the broken star magic gun. Under the loud bang, a magic light shot at the leader of the people in black.


    The energy contained in the top-grade spirit stone is so huge. After being compressed by the broken star magic gun, it is naturally more powerful. When Qin Shaofeng shot the first round ball, the leader of the man in black felt the danger. As soon as his body stagnated, he stopped. Then he drank loudly, and the true yuan Qi in his body burst out, forming a protective cover around his body.


    With a loud bang, the first round ball hit the protective cover formed by the leader of the man in black, a fourth-order master of the road, and then the huge energy burst out. The roaring energy impact sound scattered everywhere. The first round ball had smashed the protective cover of the leader of the man in black, and the next round ball, The third round ball hit the leader of the man in black.


    The loud noise kept coming. Qin Shaofeng didn''t know how many times he buckled. Anyway, he didn''t stop until the five top-grade spirit stones were consumed, and the leader of the man in black was completely miserable.

 Chapter 87

    Fast, it was too fast. From Qin Shaofeng summoned the broken star magic gun to he consumed the energy of five top-grade spirit stones to attack the leader of the man in black, it was only a moment. The ancestors of Qingyun and others didn''t see what was going on, but they saw the huge energy explosion again and again.


    After everything calmed down, Qingyun and others looked at the broken star magic gun in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. At this time, even fools can know that it is a magic weapon, and its power is much more powerful than the front Ming Feng Qin and Hu Xiao gun. How many magic weapons does Qin Shaofeng have? At this moment, they are all going crazy.


    However, what makes Qingyun''s ancestors crazy is still behind, because at this time, the huge energy fluctuation has subsided, and the protective cover of the leader of the man in black has also dispersed. As a result, what makes Qingyun''s ancestors crazy is the miserable appearance of the leader of the man in black at this time! The leader of the man in black was looking down at his body, but there were several transparent holes in his body!


    That''s a level 4 master of the Tao. Their strength is equal to that of old Qingyun. But at this time, Qin Shaofeng broke his body. How unbelievable it is? However, the facts are in front of them, and they can''t allow them not to believe it, and this result also makes them more scruples about Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng''s strength is not in their eyes, Qin Shaofeng''s means and combat effectiveness are difficult even for a Taoist expert like them.


    "Ah!" a shrill scream came out from the mouth of the leader of the man in black. After all, the leader of the man in black is an expert in the realm of harmony. Even if his body was so badly damaged, he is still alive. This time, the leader of the man in black was careless. He could have avoided Qin Shaofeng''s attack with his strength, but he entrusted him to carry it hard, The result was such a miserable end.


    With a loud bang, the body of the leader of the man in black was torn apart. However, at this time, a shining figure shot out of the broken body of the leader of the man in black, then looked at Qin Shaofeng, and then flew to the west without hesitation. The speed was amazing, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The realm of returning to emptiness is the realm of constantly moistening the yuan spirit with the vitality of heaven and earth, while the realm of uniting Tao is the realm where the yuan spirit is growing and consistent with itself. The figure drilled from the leader of the people in black is the yuan spirit of the leader of the people in black. As long as the yuan spirit is moistened by the vitality of heaven and earth, it will not perish, and it also has strong strength, However, the leader of the man in black has just received heavy damage, and his yuan spirit is also extremely weak, so he no longer entangled with Qin Shaofeng and ran away directly.


    Qin Shaofeng was also stupid when he first saw the man in black. He didn''t expect that his broken star magic gun had such power. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng didn''t react when the leader of the man in black fled. However, it was too late when Qin Shaofeng wanted to cut the grass and root again.


    However, there were more than a dozen people in black who returned to the virtual realm. Qin Shaofeng didn''t hesitate. He replaced five top-grade spirit stones, and then banged at those people in black who returned to the virtual realm. These people in black who returned to the virtual realm were also immersed in the shock of their leader being killed. Naturally, they didn''t have much defense, Each one was hit in the body, and everyone''s flesh was torn apart.


    From the fragmented body, there are also yuan spirits rushing out. However, some of these yuan spirits are only the size of a fist, some are one or two feet high, but they don''t have yuan spirits the same size as normal people. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng, who has been prepared for a long time, roared directly, "seven emotions and six desires, swallowed by the devil!"


    Then I saw thirteen black Qi rushing out of Qin Shaofeng''s body. Those black Qi condensed into thirteen Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, but Qin Shaofeng''s devil of seven emotions and six desires! At this time, the devil with seven emotions and six desires is the 36th product of the thirty-six product devil, but it can also come out of the body.


    I saw that the devil with seven emotions and six desires directly caught up with the yuan spirits. Then the thirteen demons lingered all over in black. They directly wrapped the yuan spirits one by one, and then began to devour them. The fear, panic and other emotions released from the yuan spirit are the best tonic for the thirteen demons.


    After swallowing all the yuan spirits, the thirteen demons of seven emotions, six desires returned to Qin Shaofeng''s body again to refine the energy. Qin Shaofeng stood in the void, and the shadow of the demon God behind him gradually dissipated. His evil Qi and murderous Qi also gradually dissipated. However, the image Qin Shaofeng left to the public at this time is extremely terrible. After all, the means Qin Shaofeng previously showed is really terrible.


    In order to frighten the five major sects such as Qingyun''s father, Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate to expose the devil of seven emotions and six desires, so as to tell them that if they fight against Qin Shaofeng, even if they have the yuan spirit, they will eventually die without a place to bury. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s goal was well achieved.


    Qingyun''s ancestors and others are full of fear when looking at Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng has too many means. All kinds of magical pills and arrays, spiritual tools one by one, and the terrorist means of swallowing yuan spirit make Qingyun''s ancestors and others determined not to provoke Qin Shaofeng again.


    After Qin Shaofeng took back the devil of seven emotions and six desires, he was also relieved. In fact, he had no bottom in the whole process. After all, he is only the realm of the Ninth level of God. Facing the experts in the realm of harmony, he naturally has no confidence in winning. It is only because the leader of the man in black is too big, which gave Qin Shaofeng the opportunity to achieve the result Qin Shaofeng wants in one fell swoop.


    As soon as he was about to turn around and walk towards Mo lengxue, Qin Shaofeng suddenly changed his face. Then he shouted at Mo lengxue, "Xueer, Feier, lianer, go to the fairy house, and then leave here, come on, leave here!"


    Qin Shaofeng''s words were full of anxiety. Mo lengxue, yufei''er and lian''er didn''t know what had happened, but they didn''t hesitate at all. In order not to cause trouble to Qin Shaofeng, they flew to the fairy house according to Qin Shaofeng''s instructions, and then under the control of Xue Jiao, the fairy house quickly flew away to the distance.


    The ancestors of Qingyun and others still don''t understand what Qin Shaofeng is crazy about, but the next moment they all change their faces, and then they fly away one by one with their disciples, because in the sea area where they are, a huge black cloud is gathering, However, the ancestors of Qingyun and others who have experienced the three nine small heaven robbery in the realm of harmony naturally understand what it is!


    Heaven''s robbery cloud! How is this possible?! Old Qingyun and others roared in their hearts. After reaching the state of harmony, they first had to undergo the thirty-nine xiaotianjie to refine their flesh, and then they had to undergo the baptism of the thirty-nine xiaotianjie after they reached the state of harmony. Only after they passed through the baptism of the thirty-nine xiaotianjie could they fly to the fairyland. Old Qingyun and others were people in the state of harmony. Naturally, they had experienced the baptism of the thirty-nine xiaotianjie, Naturally, you can recognize the cloud robbery.


    So when you see a huge robbery cloud gathered on Qin Shaofeng''s head, the ancestors of Qingyun and their masters in the same realm will be so shocked and can''t believe it. What realm is Qin Shaofeng? It''s just the Ninth level of transforming God. How can there be a natural disaster in this realm? Can it be said that Qin Shaofeng did something against the sky?


    Whether they are human friars, demon friars or ghost friars, their cultivation is against the sky, so when they reach a certain level, there will be natural disaster. However, there are always exceptions. For example, some people who commit heinous crimes and do things that God can''t forgive will also appear in special circumstances. When their level is low, they will encounter natural robbery and lose their souls. This is the so-called being beaten by heaven and thunder.


    Qingyun Laozu and others thought that Qin Shaofeng was so black hearted when he sold pills. They suffered such a big loss in the competition for the immortal house and the towering evil spirit shown by Qin Shaofeng earlier. They all agreed that Qin Shaofeng must have done something unjustifiable. Now it was split by thunder, Therefore, the ancestors of Qingyun and others were gloating one by one after the shock.


    In fact, they didn''t know that Qin Shaofeng was not struck by thunder for the first time. This time is the third time. The first time is when Qin Shaofeng breaks through the innate realm, and the second time is when he breaks through the realm of transforming Qi. If he wants to break through the realm of transforming God and enter the realm of returning to emptiness, he will naturally be struck by heaven and thunder.


    However, the reason is not what Qingyun''s ancestors thought, but because of the relationship between the devil species. Qin Shaofeng will experience a baptism of natural disaster every time he is promoted to a great level. If he can survive, his strength will soar, but if he can''t survive, it will only disappear.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally knew that such a thing would happen. Before he came to the immortal house, he already felt the arrival of this natural disaster. However, in order to be fully prepared, Qin Shaofeng suppressed his breath and hid his strength. However, the previous outbreak completely attracted all Qin Shaofeng''s strength and attracted natural disaster.


    However, after all, Qin Shaofeng has experienced two natural disasters, but he doesn''t have much fear. He calmly stands in the void, waiting for the falling of the thunder. Because of the existence of the mysterious God''s eye, Qin Shaofeng was not worried that he would be killed by lightning. He just suffered more pain, but it was nothing to Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 88

    Qin Shaofeng stood in the void. The Taoist heart planted magic Dharma in his body. The Dharma of fighting heaven and earth and the Dharma of seven emotions and six desires all operated slowly, constantly absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth to restore the consumption of the previous war. Other mysterious skills also operated continuously, making Qin Shaofeng''s strength climb to the peak again. Boom, boom, just at this time, the huge dark cloud in the sky finally stopped brewing, and then a silver snake like robbery thunder bombarded Qin Shaofeng and directly landed on Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng didn''t open the defense power of the immortal clothes in the world, but let the thunder bombard him. Part of the reason why Qin Shaofeng dared to compete with the experts in the Taoist realm was that he had the world fairy clothes. It was no problem for Qin Shaofeng to urge the world fairy clothes with his current strength and bear the full attack of a ninth level Mahayana expert. However, in the end, Qin Shaofeng won without using the world fairy clothes. Of course, now Qin Shaofeng doesn''t intend to use this universal immortal clothes. Although the heaven is terrible, it is a great opportunity for Qin Shaofeng to improve his strength. The first ray of thunder fell on Qin''s wind, and the huge energy was drilled into the body of Qin Xiao Feng. Taoist magic was the first to run frantically. This kind of magic is the powerful way to harness the essence of the world and to harden its body and spirit, and this thunder is itself part of the essence of heaven and earth. In the past, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seeds had not gathered. When Qin Shaofeng was robbed by thunder, the magic seeds could not help, but now the magic seeds have completely gathered and can be shared by Qin Shaofeng. At the moment when the thunder hit Qin Shaofeng, the devil seed in the Dantian suddenly stood up. At that moment, Qin Shaofeng seemed to be an ancient demon God standing between heaven and earth. The energy of robbing thunder has been transformed into the Qi of true yuan through the transformation of Taoist Heart Magic method, which has quenched Qin Shaofeng''s physical and spiritual strength. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed has also continuously absorbed the energy of robbing thunder to strengthen itself, making the power of magic seed constantly strengthened, and strong energy fluctuations have been emitted from the magic seed. The power of this thunder robbery is naturally much stronger than the previous one, but Qin Shaofeng''s strength has also improved a lot at this time, so he can bear it. When the thunder fell on him, the endless waves of pain were swallowed up by the devil of seven emotions and six desires, so Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel the pain strongly. The devil of seven emotions and six desires constantly devoured the pain of Qin Shaofeng, making himself grow stronger and stronger. The remaining part of the energy of robbing thunder was shared by the great law of war, which was used to continuously harden Qin Shaofeng''s body. In the whole process, Qin Shaofeng stood there and drowned his robbing thunder, motionless! Seeing this scene, Qingyun Laozu and others were foolish. They never dreamed that anyone could cross the sky robbery like this. You know, even when they crossed the thirty-nine small sky robbery, they also prepared a large number of magic tools to resist the energy of the thunder. However, Qin Shaofeng stood there and let the thunder fall on him. There was nothing at all, This is incredible. The ancestors of Qingyun and others are speechless now. Qin Shaofeng is really too evil. It''s impossible to cross the sky robbery in such a realm and still cross the sky robbery in this way. But why isn''t such an evil genius a disciple of their sect? For a time, the ancestors of Qingyun and others sighed in their hearts. You know, if Qin Shaofeng grows up, he may rise to the fairy world in the future. Coupled with Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy, how powerful can his sect be? Of course, at the same time of infinite regret, the ancestors of Qingyun and others were even more gloating. The people of the Mohist school were so blind that they expelled such an evil genius from the school. What if he stole the sect secret script? Such a peerless genius can''t give him too many secrets of the whole sect. The energy of the first thunder robbery was finally refined by Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng exhaled heavily. This time, he refined the energy of the thunder robbery completely with his own strength, without the help of the mysterious divine eye, which made Qin Shaofeng extremely happy, which is of great significance to him. The energy of robbing thunder has been refined. Qin Shaofeng''s demon species, seven emotions and six desires and his body have made great progress, and all have become extremely powerful. At this time, the second lightning robbery fell along with him. However, Qin Shaofeng''s confidence was stronger in the face of the second lightning robbery. He tried his best to run all kinds of Xuangong and began to refine the second lightning robbery. The energy of the second thunder robbing process has increased a lot again. However, the demon seed, the devil of seven emotions and six desires and the flesh of Qin Shaofeng have increased a lot, so Qin Shaofeng still took the second thunder robbing process without danger. After refining the thunder robbing process, Qin Shaofeng''s strength has increased a lot. After refining the energy of the second thunder, Qin Shaofeng thought he could breathe a sigh of relief. He finally carried all the thunder with his own strength. However, at this time, with a roar, the third thunder fell on Qin Shaofeng with more powerful power. Qin Shaofeng''s heart twitched with a burst of wailing. He thought that there would be two thunder robbers like the last time. Unexpectedly, the third way actually appeared. There is no way but to carry it hard. What makes Qin Shaofeng speechless is that the energy of the third thunder robbery is too huge. Even if he tries his best to turn the way, he can''t absorb and refine all the energy of the thunder robbery. However, Qin Shaofeng really doesn''t want to rely on the power of God''s eye. He still thinks it''s better to rely on his own power, but the energy of the third lightning robbery is too strong, which makes Qin Shaofeng really unable to support it. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng thought of something. When he thought about it, the Ming Feng Qin, the purple dragon flute, the tiger roaring gun and the broken star magic gun appeared around Qin Shaofeng''s body. Then Qin Shaofeng kept forging handprints of refining tools in his hands, attracting the energy of robbing thunder into the four spiritual tools, so as to refine the four spiritual tools and make them more powerful. Only after the baptism of robbing thunder can all spirit tools be regarded as real spirit tools and have more powerful power. This is a thing recorded in the true formula of resisting fire. Qin Shaofeng remembered at this time that he just used it to refine the four spirit tools he got, and poured the remaining energy of the third robbing thunder into the four spirit tools. When Qin Shaofeng took out the four spirit tools, Qingyun and others stared again, and their hearts were even more angry. It was only four spirit tools that their whole clan could have one or two, but Qin Shaofeng himself had four. At this time, Qingyun and others couldn''t care what evil genius Qin Shaofeng was. They had only one idea in their hearts, Let the thunder kill Qin Shaofeng! After introducing the remaining power of the third way of robbing thunder into the four spirit tools, Qin Shaofeng felt that the four spirit tools were obviously stronger after being tempered by robbing thunder, especially the broken star magic gun. Qin Shaofeng felt that the broken star magic gun seemed to have undergone some strange changes, but Qin Shaofeng hasn''t found it yet. Qin Shaofeng didn''t relax because he was worried about the fourth one. As expected, just as he was worried, the fourth one fell on Qin Shaofeng again. The sad Qin Shaofeng can only work again. The Taoist heart cultivates the magic Dharma. The seven emotions and six desires Dharma and the battle of heaven and earth Dharma continue to refine the energy of the fourth way of robbing thunder. Because the four spirit tools have absorbed the saturated energy of robbing thunder, Qin Shaofeng can no longer rely on the four spirit tools, but on himself. The demon seed in the elixir field stood in the void of the elixir field, his whole body was full of magic Qi, and his whole body was wrapped with magic flame. He was absorbing the energy of robbing thunder. The energy emitted from the demon seed was more and more powerful. Finally, the red light in the eyes of the demon seed flashed, and an earth shaking momentum was emitted from the demon seed. The demon seed broke through at this time, From the ninth grade on the first floor to the eighth grade. This made Qin Shaofeng extremely excited. However, before Qin Shaofeng''s excitement was released, Qin Shaofeng knew that the demons of seven emotions and six desires in the sea broke out at this time, and all broke through! Thirteen demons have broken through from thirty-six to thirty-five, and their power is more powerful. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng''s battle of heaven and earth Dharma has also made a breakthrough. Golden light is released from Qin Shaofeng''s body. Qin Shaofeng''s whole body seems to be gilded. This is a sign that the battle of heaven and earth Dharma has broken through from the ninth grade on the first floor to the eighth grade. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength is no less than a spiritual weapon. After being tempered by three natural disasters, the Taoist heart planted magic Dharma, seven emotions and six desires Dharma and earth fighting Dharma all got a breakthrough at this moment. Feeling the earth shaking changes in his body and the surging Qi of Zhenyuan, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes were in full bloom, and an unmatched momentum was emitted.

 Chapter 89

    The upgrade of demon seed, seven emotions and six desires, demon head and flesh body has brought unimaginable benefits to Qin Shaofeng. All kinds of mysteries of demon seed and demon head have been greatly improved, which makes Qin Shaofeng have more magical abilities, and the strength of flesh makes Qin Shaofeng be able to store more huge true Yuan Qi.


    In addition to the three mysterious skills, the hundreds of mysterious skills inherited by Qin Shaofeng in the memory of the carefree devil have reached the level of refining God and returning to emptiness with the improvement of the three mysterious skills. The huge real yuan Qi in hundreds of acupoints in the body is equivalent to hundreds of experts returning to emptiness. The amount of such real yuan Qi, It''s even bigger than the masters in the realm of harmony.


    Although in terms of quality, Qin Shaofeng''s real yuan Qi can''t be compared with experts in the realm of harmony, this huge real yuan Qi is enough to make Qin Shaofeng proud. Up to now, Qin Shaofeng has really had the power to compete with the masters of the Taoist realm, which makes Qin Shaofeng roar with excitement.


    A long roar came out of Qin Shaofeng''s mouth. At first, it didn''t feel very shocking, but the sound rolled and became stronger and stronger. Finally, it exploded in the sky like a nine day thunderbolt, which made the people present, even the ancestors of Qingyun, feel that their scalp was numb, and they were surprised that Qin Shaofeng could have such momentum in this realm, I was thinking that the rise of Qin Shaofeng could not be stopped.


    After the long roar, Qin Shaofeng stepped out with one foot, and the huge Qi of Zhenyuan burst out. A huge foot fell from the sky and directly stepped on an island in the distance. With a loud bang, the island was smashed by Qin Shaofeng''s foot and slowly disappeared into the towering waves.


    Then Qin Shaofeng raised his hand, raised his palm into a knife and split it in front. Suddenly, a giant giant palm fell down and split it into the vast sea. Suddenly, the whole ocean seemed to be split into two parts. It slowly separated towards both sides, reaching a depth of more than 100 meters, and then slowly closed up. However, it took a quarter of an hour to restore calm.


    Qingyun Laozu and others were shocked at Qin Shaofeng''s actions. How can Qin Shaofeng have such a huge Qi of Zhenyuan? Qin Shaofeng can do these things easily, but they are experts in the realm of harmony. Now Qin Shaofeng is refining his God and returning to the empty level. It''s so shocking that he can do these things easily with such a big distance from them.


    After Qin Shaofeng finished all this, he slowly turned around and walked towards Qingyun''s ancestors and others in the void, which made Qingyun''s ancestors and others awe in their hearts. They said, could it be that Qin Shaofeng still wants to trouble them? You know, Qin Shaofeng swallowed a lot of Yuan Ling before, and he was a true devil in their eyes!


    But Qin Shaofeng just walked into the huge fairy house, then stood in front of the fairy house, looked at the people at the five main doors around, and said slowly, "You guys, I''ve experienced a natural disaster this time, and my strength has improved again. I can refine the pill suitable for your patriarchs. If you need anything, just come to me. In addition, with my current strength, refining the golden elixir is a sure thing."


    Du''e golden elixir! After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestors Qingyun, Xuelian, qinghun, she Shenglong and Mohist all stared at Qin Shaofeng with bright eyes. They all wanted to eat Qin Shaofeng, because the Dugu golden elixir was so important to them. It was the best spiritual elixir that could help them survive the disaster.


    The three or nine heavenly robberies of the Ninth level Mahayana of Hedao are a nightmare for any expert who has reached the realm of Hedao, because for thousands of years, only the dragon and tiger Immortal King 3000 years ago has survived the three or nine heavenly robberies and successfully soared to the fairy world, while none of the remaining people have been destroyed by the heavenly robberies.


    This makes the masters who have reached the level of harmony extremely afraid of the three or nine heaven robbers. Therefore, most masters of the level of harmony are trying their best to suppress the improvement of their strength. They are afraid that they will lead to heaven robbers too early and end up in ashes. You should know which master who can cultivate to the level of harmony is not an amazing person, even in harmony The strength of the Tao realm grows slowly, but it will not slow down.


    In front of us, the ancestors of Qingyun and others have been staying in the state of level 4 of the Tao for three or four hundred years. They are not too low to bully their sect, nor too high to lead to three or nine great disasters too early. It''s not that they don''t want to improve their strength, but that they dare not.


    But now Qin Shaofeng''s "du''e gold pill" suddenly gave them hope. The pills are divided into four categories: ordinary pills, spiritual pills, immortal pills and divine pills. Needless to say, the immortal pills and divine pills naturally have unimaginable effects, and the ordinary monks can touch them.


    The pills previously refined by Qin Shaofeng are all kinds of pills, but they are of little use to experts in the realm of harmony. So far, the ancestors of Qingyun and others have not taken the pills refined by Qin Shaofeng, but now Qin Shaofeng''s strength has soared and can be used to refine spiritual pills, and this du''erjin pill is the best of spiritual pills, and its effect is only One, that is to be able to restore all the strength of a level 9 Mahayana master in an instant!


    For a master who has reached the Ninth level Mahayana level of the Tao and is about to cross the three or nine heaven robbers, it is like an extra life. It can definitely greatly improve the opportunity to cross the three or nine heaven robbers. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng finished this sentence, Qingyun Laozu and others became heavy breathing.


    "Lord Qin is serious? If so, our Xuelian sect is willing to buy everything!" the first thing Xuelian said was his intention to buy. You should know that the skill of the blood refining sect is extremely vicious, sucking people''s blood essence and turning it into their own use. Therefore, it is naturally much more difficult for the people of the blood refining sect to survive the natural disaster.


    Just because of this, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, old master Xuelian can''t wait to get the golden elixir. As long as he can survive the three or nine disasters and fly to the fairyland, what does the world have, but it''s just a floating cloud, so old master Xuelian wants to get the Golden elixir at all costs.


    Qingyun''s ancestors and others also had this idea. They said to Qin Shaofeng one by one that they were willing to have a golden elixir for them. At this moment, Qin Shaofeng is no longer a devil in their eyes, but a complete Savior, and their attitude towards Qin Shaofeng has changed greatly, At the same time, it also recognizes the current status of Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of Xuelian''s ancestors, nodded, and then said to the people, "it''s so good. I''ve always been fair in doing business. Please go back and prepare the spirit stone. The pill refined by me will definitely satisfy you." after that, Qin Shaofeng stepped into the fairy house of Fengxue sect, and then drove the fairy house away.


    As for the words of Qin Shaofeng, none of the ancestors of Qingyun and others doubted Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng''s ability to refine pills has been seen by them for a long time, and all the herbs in the dragon and tiger immortal''s house have been searched by Qin Shaofeng. It must be not difficult to refine the Golden elixir of crossing the river with Qin Shaofeng''s ability.


    Thinking of the golden elixir and the three or nine heavenly disasters, the ancestors of Qingyun and others are all very hot in their hearts. They have been waiting for many years. They finally have the hope of flying to the fairy world. So they all took their disciples back to their respective sects. Of course, they were ready to be slaughtered by Qin Shaofeng at this time. They would never forget Qin Shaofeng''s black heart.


    Driving the immortal house originally called Dragon and tiger immortal house and now called Fengxue sect, Qin Shaofeng returned to the island of Fengxue sect. Qin Shaofeng immediately chose to close the door. Although his strength soared, his realm was unstable and needed further cultivation. However, it didn''t take much time to shut down this time. It was only half a month. Qin Shaofeng stabilized his current state.


    Of course, this is only the superficial strength. The huge real yuan Qi stored in hundreds of holes in Qin Shaofeng''s body proves that Qin Shaofeng''s strength is no less than an expert in the realm of harmony. The magic seed, the mysteries of the devil''s head of seven emotions and six desires and Qin Shaofeng''s strong body can become Qin Shaofeng''s killer mace.


    The first thing Qin Shaofeng did after he left the pass was to refine the Fengxue immortal''s mansion again. He added a large number of weapon refining materials obtained from the dragon and tiger immortal''s mansion, which greatly improved the quality of the Fengxue immortal''s mansion and could achieve the desired level of size, which is a sign of reaching the quality of spiritual tools, As long as we can find a spirit tool for the wind and snow fairy house in the future, the wind and snow fairy house will immediately become a spirit tool.


    In addition, Qin Shaofeng branded all the formations Qin Shaofeng can now arrange and control on the Fengxue fairy house, making the Fengxue fairy house look like an iron wall, even if it is an expert in the realm of harmony, It''s not so easy to break the snow fairy mansion.


    Thus, the Fengxue sect founded by Qin Shaofeng, after the first World War of the dragon and tiger immortal mansion, has completely established itself in the world, and no one can threaten them anymore.

 Chapter 90

    After the battle of dragon and tiger immortal mansion in the East China Sea, Qin Shaofeng''s Fengxue sect was not only recognized by Qingyun immortal sect, blood refining sect, ghost prison, demon emperor hall and Mohist school, but also recognized by many small sects in the world. Now those small sects are busy searching all kinds of Ganoderma lucidum fairy grass in the whole world to exchange Fengxue sect for pills to enhance their strength.


    The Fengxue fairy mansion is more beautiful after being refined by Qin Shaofeng. It looks like a huge palace from the outside. There are a circle of railings around it. You can stand at the railings to see the scenery. However, the interior of Fengxue immortal mansion is divided into many spaces, the most important of which is naturally the place where Qin Shaofeng refined pills, tools and practices.


    The strength of Fengxue sect is increasing. The strength of black tower, big beard and other people who were originally trained by Mohists has increased greatly. With the help of Qin Shaofeng''s pill, they have become rare experts. At least they have the realm of five or six levels of qi transformation, and black tower has reached the realm of one level of God transformation. In addition, Yuzhen, the leader of the Yuren clan, sent a lot of Yuren disciples to come here. It''s called loyalty to yufei''er. In fact, it''s just for the sake of making the Yuren clan stronger.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about these things. Now most of the things of Fengxue sect are handed over to Mo lengxue and Yu Feier. Xue Jiao is taking care of them. Besides cultivating, Qin Shaofeng is also refining pills and tools. Of course, Qin Shaofeng is quietly waiting for that day.


    In the discussion hall in Fengxue immortal''s mansion, Qin Shaofeng sits above. Mo lengxue, Xue Jiao and Yu Feier, as well as lian''er, who has been forcibly left by Qin Shaofeng since last time, sit on the left and right sides of Qin Shaofeng. There are two rows of long tables below. On the left, there is a big man with a Qiu beard. It is mo Tianlong. He is drinking good wine at this time.


    On the other side, there is also a person sitting, but it is lian''er''s master. Tianshan sect only has lian''er and her master, and there are no spiritual stone veins. The cultivation resources are only the vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, after being left by Qin Shaofeng, lian''er and her master simply live in Fengxue sect. Qin Shaofeng provides pills here, which naturally makes cultivation faster.


    "I said, Shifu, when are you going back? You''ve been here for nearly a month. I''ve refined all the pills he needs. I''ll give them to you. You should go back." Qin Shaofeng sat on the top and looked down at the wine. He looked intoxicated with the ink dragon and said helplessly.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mo Tianlong immediately rebuffed and said, "go back? I won''t go back! Shit, you''re so good here, I''ll go back if I''m stupid." when saying this, Mo Tianlong also poured a mouthful of wine down, and a pair of big eyes looked at lian''er''s master opposite.


    Qin Shaofeng arranged an unknown number of large gathering arrays in the Fengxue immortal''s house, which enabled the Fengxue immortal''s house to gather the vitality of heaven and earth all the time. Now the vitality of heaven and earth in the Fengxue immortal''s house is hundreds of times stronger than that in the outside world. Even the place with the thickest spiritual weapons in the door of the Mohist school is not comparable to here, so Mo Tianlong won''t go after he came. Of course, There is another important reason, which is naturally because I have a crush on lian''er''s master.


    Naturally, lianer''s master is also a very beautiful woman. Her Taoist name is Qingyun. Her strength has now reached the level of returning to emptiness. It''s very good. But Qingyun hasn''t married all her life. Only lianer is a disciple, so naturally she takes it; Lian''er is treated as her own daughter. If lian''er stays here, she will stay here. But unexpectedly, she met the lust ghost of Mo Tianlong.


    Mo Tianlong already has five wives. He has more than a dozen sons and daughters. Now he is a hundred years old, but he looks only in his forties. However, he is not old. After seeing Qingyun, he is immediately fascinated and has been staying here. Most of the reason is to get close to Qingyun.


    Feeling the hot eyes coming from the opposite side, Qingyun also blushed and heartbeat for a while, but she didn''t pay attention to Mo Tianlong. Qin Shaofeng looked at Mo Tianlong. Naturally, he knew what he was up to, so he said to Mo Tianlong, "master, there are few scenery in the north of our Mohist sect. I think master Qingyun has never seen it. Why don''t you take master Qingyun to see it?"


    Qin Shaofeng is now eager for Mo Tianlong to take Qingyun away, because he still wants to "go crazy" again and bring lian''er into his harem, but with Mo Tianlong and Qingyun here, he naturally does so. Of course, the reason why Qin Shaofeng has such an idea is the need to break through the magic seed of the eighth grade on the first floor. It has nothing to do with Qin Shaofeng himself. Yes, it doesn''t matter!


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mo Tianlong immediately brightened his eyes and said to Qingyun on the opposite side, "yes, Qingyun fairy, Feng ER is right. The scenery in my Mohist sect is absolutely rare in the world. Go, Qingyun fairy, I''ll take you to see it." after that, he walked in front of Qingyun and grabbed Qingyun''s hand, Then pull up Qingyun and go.


    Qingyun was caught by Mo Tianlong. Naturally, she blushed at once. She had practiced for hundreds of years. This was the first time she experienced such a thing. She didn''t know how to do it for a while. She let Mo Tianlong hold her hand and walked out, forgetting that her strength was actually so higher than Mo Tianlong.


    While walking out, Mo Tianlong turned back and gave Qin Shaofeng a thumbs up, and then left with a proud face and clear rhyme. Seeing this, lian''er was worried for a while and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, master Mo won''t do anything to my master? I think master Mo seems... Seems..."


    "What''s it like? My good lianer, don''t worry. Your master will never have anything. If you think about it, your master is much better than my master. Even if my master wants anything, it''s my master who will suffer." Qin Shaofeng said to lianer with a smile, and when he said this, Qin Shaofeng is naturally imagining the picture of Mo Tianlong, an old lust ghost, being violently beaten by Qingyun.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s slightly obscene smile, Mo lengxue, yufei''er and Xuejiao gave him a white eye directly, but lian''er believed in Qin Shaofeng and was relieved after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. Looking at lian''er''s pretty face, Qin Shaofeng, no, the devil is thinking about how to be possessed by the devil again.


    Just as Qin Shaofeng was thinking about this, he suddenly got up and went outside. Xuejiao, Mo lengxue, yufei''er and lian''er followed Qin Shaofeng and went outside. They came to the railing outside the Fengxue fairy house. Qin Shaofeng held the railing outside and looked away.


    Today''s Fengxue fairy house is located at the top of the highest peak of the island. Looking from the railing, Qin Shaofeng sees that there are countless human shadows around the island. The whole island seems to be surrounded for dozens of miles, but the people surrounding the island are not humans, but the mackerel people with scales and a huge fish head, Qin Shaofeng frowned.


    Qin Shaofeng had known that there were mackerels living in the East China Sea for a long time. However, Qin Shaofeng had never dealt with these mackerels or provoked them. Now they surrounded Fengxue sect for no reason, which surprised Qin Shaofeng.


    The name of Fengxue sect is now in parallel with the other five major sects, especially after Qin Shaofeng refined the golden elixir for crossing the river, it vaguely surpasses the other five major sects. Therefore, people who have heard of the name of Fengxue sect in the whole world will not provoke Fengxue sect. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is there, especially because if you offend Qin Shaofeng, Then you won''t get the golden pill in the future.


    At this time, a dragon chant sounded from the depths of the endless ocean and approached quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, a huge dragon with a length of hundreds of meters flew towards the Fengxue sect, covered with dark scales, and a hegemonic momentum was emitted.


    "Jiao Jiao, I can''t imagine that there is another one of your kindred in the East China Sea!" looking at the flying dragon, Qin Shaofeng said to the snow Jiao around him. He didn''t expect that the man in charge of the East China sea shark was actually a black Jiao, and his strength was so strong that he had a level five realm.


    Black Jiao quickly approached. After coming near, he was full of black Qi. Then he turned into a big man in black. He was tall, strong, resolute, and overbearing. The black Jiao stood over the island and looked at Qin Shaofeng, Xue Jiao and others below.


    Seeing Xuejiao, the highest accomplishment of the people present, was nothing more than the Ninth level of refining the spirit and returning to the void, which made the eyes of the big man turned into black Jiao show disdain, and then said to Qin Shaofeng and others below, "I am the black Jiao king of the East China Sea. The East China Sea is under my jurisdiction. Since you wait to set up a faction in my territory, you should give me some benefits."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the black Jiao King''s words, smiled faintly, and then said to the black Jiao king, "Oh? What do you want?"


    "It''s said that you can refine the golden elixir. The king wants ten golden elixirs, and I want the snow Jiao. The king just lacks a double monk, and the snow Jiao is barely qualified."


    Ten golden elixirs are nothing, but the latter condition completely ignited Qin Shaofeng''s anger.

 Chapter 91

    If the black Jiao king came here just to blackmail Qin Shaofeng to cross the golden elixir, maybe Qin Shaofeng was in a good mood. In order to have a good relationship with this neighbor, Qin Shaofeng sent it, but it shouldn''t be. The black Jiao king was so greedy and unkind that he asked Xue Jiao to be his double monk, which immediately ignited Qin Shaofeng''s anger.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Shaofeng started the magic cultivation method and the seven emotions and six desires method, and then directly gave the black Jiao king a soul collision with his powerful spiritual power. This is the move used by Qin Shaofeng when dealing with the golden eye snow sculpture. It has no shadow, no form and incomparable power. Now, with Qin Shaofeng''s magic cultivation, the seven emotions and six desires devil has advanced, Also upgraded.


    The black Jiao king stood in the void and waited for Qin Shaofeng to agree to his conditions. However, at this time, there was a loud bang, as if his head had been hit by a heavy hammer. The black Jiao King screamed. The whole person just flew back upside down, and at the same time, a mouthful of blood kept spitting out.


    What Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that the black Jiao king just vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and flew backward for more than ten steps. He stopped in the void. His two eyes waited for Qin Shaofeng and wanted to spit fire. Then he roared and said, "boy, you want to die. You hurt the great black Jiao king. No one in the sky and earth can save you today. Die for me."


    When the black Jiao King finished, a pair of huge hammers appeared in his hands. Originally, the black Jiao King''s body was two meters and five meters high. However, the pair of big hammers were much taller than the black Jiao King''s body. Holding them in the black Jiao King''s hand, they looked extremely domineering. Then the black Jiao King screamed and killed Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng was surprised that the black Jiao king was so weak when his soul collided with him. However, he immediately thought that the black Jiao king was an expert of the fifth level of the Tao. He was also a Jiaolong. His skin was rough, his flesh was thick, and his body was strong. It was normal to be able to resist his soul collision. But when Qin Shaofeng looked at the big hammer that the black Jiao king summoned, he smiled, because it was not so much a pair of big hammers as a pair of big iron blocks.


    The pair of big hammers in the hands of the black Jiao king are two huge deep-sea black iron with long handles, which has become war hammers without any refining. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng naturally feels funny to see the black Jiao King carrying such a pair of war hammers. However, it is unforgivable that this guy dares to covet the snow Jiao.


    The black Jiao king is carrying a pair of hammers. At least these two deep-sea black irons need tens of thousands of kilograms, but it is effortless to carry them in the black Jiao King''s hand. It seems quite relaxed, and there is no fluctuation of true yuan spirit in the black Jiao King''s body. It is obvious that the black Jiao king is carrying this pair of hammers with physical strength, He killed Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Shaofeng also didn''t run the real yuan Qi in his body. His battle method has reached the eighth grade of the first level. His blood essence is like a dragon and his strength is unparalleled. He just wanted to find an opponent who is good at physical strength to try his hand. Unexpectedly, the black Jiao king came to the door.


    With a roar, Qin Shaofeng''s blood essence rushed into the sky like a wolf smoke. Then Qin Shaofeng rushed up with his fists. Qin Shaofeng also wanted to recruit the tiger roaring gun, but the tiger roaring gun is a top-grade spirit weapon. After being refined by robbing thunder, it has taken a step further. If Qin Shaofeng recruited the tiger roaring gun, it would be bullying the black Jiao king, But a pair of fists is enough.


    Qin Shaofeng also cultivated a lot of war skills. From the first crack whale fist and big sky devil''s palm to various war skills cultivated again and again with the continuous growth of strength, now he has the opportunity to play. In the past, when fighting with people, the opponent used the Qi of Zhenyuan and used magic tools to fight. Now Qin Shaofeng is very happy to meet a big fool who can only use brute force.


    The black Jiao King carried a pair of warhammers in his hands. He ran in front of Qin Shaofeng in a few steps, and then raised his right hand. The huge Warhammer hit Qin Shaofeng. Looking at Qin Shaofeng coming forward with empty hands, the black Jiao King''s eyes glittered with great anger and cruelty. The hammer hit without hesitation.


    When Qin Shaofeng faced the hammer of the black Jiao king, he directly provoked the angry whale to collide, and his fists blew out. The huge force made the surrounding air buzzing, as if it was about to break up. When facing Qin Shaofeng, the black Jiao King seemed to see a giant whale crashing towards him, his eyes flashed and roared, increasing his strength again.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng''s fists collided with the hammer of the black Jiao king. Although Qin Shaofeng''s fist is very small compared with the hammer, the power of this small fist is unparalleled in the world. You know that the great method of fighting heaven and earth can absorb all the energy in heaven and earth to harden the flesh, Qin Shaofeng has been refining his body all the time over the years. No one can beat the power in his body.


    When Qin Shaofeng''s fist collided with the hammer of the black Jiao king, he saw that there seemed to be a circle of energy ripples on the hammer of the black Jiao King''s right hand, which passed from the hammer to the right arm of the black Jiao king, and then he saw that the body of the black Jiao King retreated behind like a broken kite.


    Poof... After he finally stopped, the black Jiao king raised his head and looked at Qin Shaofeng opposite. His eyes were full of incredible looks. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength was so strong that he was much stronger than himself. Looking at the small fist mark on the Warhammer, the black Jiao King couldn''t help feeling a little scared, Thinking that if this punch hits you, the consequences are unimaginable.


    How could the black Jiao king be reconciled to such an insult? He roared and turned his body into a body. His body was hundreds of meters across the sky, and then the Qi of Zhenyuan burst out. The black Jiao king was also an expert of level five. The Qi of Zhenyuan in his body was incomparably powerful. Since his physical strength could not defeat Qin Shaofeng, Then kill Qin Shaofeng with his huge real yuan pressure.


    "Boy, you have completely angered the king, and he will swallow you alive today!" roared the black Jiao king. His huge body was oppressed towards Qin Shaofeng, and his huge claws glittered with cold light. At the same time, the Qi of Zhenyuan burst out in his body, condensing a huge claw shadow on the sky and shrouding the past towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at the black Jiao king, Qin Shaofeng sneered, and then said, "do you think only you can grow bigger? Battle between heaven and earth, the real devil!" with Qin Shaofeng''s loud drink, Qin Shaofeng''s body was plated with a layer of golden light, and then the golden light bloomed, and Qin Shaofeng''s body grew bigger quickly.


    The great law of fighting heaven and earth was created by the giant owl of the demon road in the fairy world according to the cultivation method of the ancient demon God. The ancient demon God can not only manipulate the vitality of heaven and earth, have all kinds of magical powers, but also have a mountain like body. Although Qin Shaofeng only cultivated to the eighth floor of the first floor of the great law of fighting heaven and earth, he can also enlarge his body to about 100 meters.


    Although such a body is a little smaller than the hundreds of meters of the black Jiao King''s body, with the growth of Qin Shaofeng''s body, all the 3000 holes and orifices around Qin Shaofeng are glittering with golden lights. Then he saw that the vitality of heaven and earth within ten miles around Qin Shaofeng swarmed towards Qin Shaofeng and was absorbed by Qin Shaofeng at once.


    After displaying the true body of the demon God, Qin Shaofeng''s hands were sealed, and the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body was surging and excited. The Qi of Zhenyuan that had been absorbed within ten miles was directly refined into the Qi of Zhenyuan, and burst out. Qin Shaofeng shouted, "moving mountain seal!"


    With Qin Shaofeng''s loud drink, he saw Qin Shaofeng burst out, and the Qi of Zhenyuan condensed into a mountain. Then he fell down and smashed down at the black Jiao king. This is a big handprint of a combat skill recently cultivated by Qin Shaofeng, which is the secret of the dragon family in the fairy world!


    At that time, Xiaoyao devil also seduced a princess of the dragon family. He obtained the eight great fingerprints of the dragon family from the princess, and the eight great fingerprints of the dragon family can form eight pagodas of the dragon family when they are cultivated to the highest level. It is said that these eight pagodas are the destination of all the souls of the dragon family, which naturally suppress the dragon family. Of course, Qin Shaofeng is only able to cast some simple fingerprints now.


    The highest level of moving mountain seal is to catch it and directly pull up a mountain to kill his opponent. However, Qin Shaofeng''s current strength can only simulate a mountain with his true yuan Qi. However, after all, this moving mountain seal is a move of the eight futu fingerprints, so this moving mountain seal also has a certain suppressive effect on the black Jiao king.


    I saw that the mountain condensed with Qin Shaofeng''s real yuan Qi rumbled down, which directly smashed the Giant Claw of the black Jiao King condensed with the real yuan Qi, and then directly fell on the black Jiao king. When the black Jiao king saw the mountain condensed with the Qi of Qin Shaofeng''s real yuan, he immediately felt the breath of suppressing himself. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t do it. He could only let the mountain fall.


    Ow... The black Jiao king was hit by the mountain. He didn''t know how many scales he had broken. He immediately screamed.

 Chapter 92

    Even the real dragon will be suppressed when the eight great fingerprints of the futu are displayed, not to mention the dragon like the black Jiao king. Although Qin Shaofeng can only display one tenth of the power of the eight great fingerprints of the futu, it is enough to suppress the black Jiao king.


    The mountain condensed with Qin Shaofeng''s true yuan Qi directly hit the black Jiao King''s head, and he was stunned. The scream of Ao Wu kept howling out of his mouth and shaking his head, but he couldn''t get rid of the mountain on his head.


    After seeing that the attack was successful, Qin Shaofeng immediately shook his body and rushed to the black Jiao king, then swung his big fist and flattened the sea. Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength is unparalleled. In addition, after he shows the real body of the demon God, his strength is even stronger. If this fist goes on, the scales on the black Jiao king will be broken.


    "Let you dare to shout with me! Let you dare to covet my wife!" Qin Shaofeng roared while swinging his big fist at the black Jiao king. Of course, at the same time, Qin Shaofeng''s big hand kept tearing off pieces of scales from the black Jiao king, and the blood shed by the black Jiao king was collected by Qin Shaofeng.


    The scales and blood essence of the dragon are excellent refining materials. Qin Shaofeng will not let go of such a good opportunity. Starting from the neck of the black Jiao king, Qin Shaofeng beat and collected these refining materials. Qin Shaofeng was finally satisfied until the tail of the black Jiao king.


    Of course, in the whole process, the scream of the black Jiao king never stopped. The scream made Xuejiao, Mo lengxue, yufei''er and lian''er feel a little unbearable. The black Jiao King struggled and resisted constantly, but it was because of the suppression of yishanyin. His resistance was useless and could only be next to him silently.


    When Qin Shaofeng gets a good fight, the black Jiao king has only half his life left. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t hesitate to plant Magic Seeds on the black Jiao king. This is a great opportunity. A black Jiao with five ranks in the road. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t dare to think about it in peacetime.


    After all this, Qin Shaofeng''s body suddenly flew down from the black Jiao king, then recovered his original body, landed on the beach, and sorted out the universal immortal clothes. This universal immortal clothes is really a good thing. It can change in size with Qin Shaofeng''s body, so as not to make Qin Shaofeng make a fool of himself when he shows his demon body.


    After Hai Bian defeated the black Jiao king, Qin Shaofeng was also happy, but the black Jiao king was miserable. The original black and shiny scales are now missing here and there. There is constant blood flowing down. Seeing such a black Jiao king, Qin Shaofeng smiled and printed his fingerprints, which directly removed the mountain on the black Jiao King''s head.


    Roar! When he finally regained his freedom, the black Jiao King roared. Today he received humiliation that he had never experienced in his life. His dignified black Jiao king was so humiliated. With a roar, the black Jiao King opened his mouth and bit Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing that he bit himself again, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes flashed red, which directly urged the demon seed in the Dantian and controlled the mind of the black Jiao king, so that the black Jiao king who was rushing down in the sky directly threw himself on the beach and plunged his mouth into the sand. He almost didn''t let the black Jiao King choke on the sand.


    Puff puffed up a few mouthfuls of sand. The black Jiao King pulled his head out of the beach, but at this time, it was completely not as fierce as before. He shook his huge head. The expression on his face was obviously flattering. Then he shook his body and turned into a big man in black. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "the black Jiao King visits his master."


    This sudden change makes Xuejiao, yufei''er, Mo lengxue and lian''er all open their eyes. They can''t imagine how the black Jiao king who had been fighting and killing before suddenly became a servant of Qin Shaofeng? One by one, they all looked at Qin Shaofeng with beautiful big eyes and looked like curious babies.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng won''t tell them his secret. Looking at the black Jiao king, he just nodded, and then said to the black Jiao king, "tell me about your origin."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the black Jiao King naturally didn''t hesitate. He began to speak to Qin Shaofeng. It turned out that the black Jiao king had seven brothers. He was the youngest. They were the absolute overlord of the East China Sea and led hundreds of millions of aquariums in the East China Sea. They were free and easy, and no one dared to provoke, but I don''t know what happened, His seven brothers disappeared one by one, leaving only the black Jiao king.


    The black Jiao King naturally tried his best to inquire, but there was no clue of his seven brothers, which made the black Jiao king very anxious and angry. However, the black Jiao King understood that his seven brothers were estimated to have suffered an accident. In order to avenge his brother, the black Jiao King began to keep closing down and strengthen his strength, and didn''t leave the pass until recently.


    After leaving the customs, the black Jiao king got information about Qin Shaofeng from the mackerel people in the East China Sea. He knew that Qin Shaofeng could refine the best elixir such as du''erjin pill. Naturally, the black Jiao king was ecstatic. He was the Fengxue sect that surrounded Qin Shaofeng with his army, but he didn''t expect to be subdued by Qin Shaofeng in the end.


    After listening to King Heijiao''s words, Qin Shaofeng said to King Heijiao, "well, you will be the mountain protecting beast of Fengxue sect in the future. As long as you work hard for me, I will naturally help you revenge and fly to the fairy world." Qin Shaofeng has always resented that his mountain protecting beast is a big black dog. Now there is king Heijiao, Finally, it can make up for some.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the black Jiao King naturally won''t have any resistance. However, the big black dog held by Mo lengxue looked at the black Jiao king and turned his mouth, which seemed to be extremely disdainful. However, he didn''t say anything and continued to lie down in Mo lengxue''s arms and sleep.


    With the obedience of the black Jiao king, Qin Shaofeng''s power is even greater. You know, the black Jiao king is in charge of hundreds of millions of aquariums in the East China Sea, and these have now become Qin Shaofeng''s power. With the obedience of the black Jiao king, it is more convenient for Qin Shaofeng to refine pills and utensils, because there are endless treasures in the East China Sea where hundreds of millions of aquariums are located, and there are countless natural and earth treasures.


    After solving the problem of the black Jiao king, Qin Shaofeng began to practice in seclusion. Now he has reached the level of returning to emptiness. Although the overall strength of the black Jiao king of level 5 is not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent, Qin Shaofeng''s goal is not limited to this small monk planet. He wants to reach a character like the carefree devil, Even surpass the carefree devil.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a year has passed. In this half a year, Qin Shaofeng''s strength has increased again. Now it is the third level of returning to emptiness. However, he has made great progress in refining pills and tools. Now Qin Shaofeng can refine all the pills suitable for friars under the Ninth level Mahayana realm, but they are suitable for experts who rise to the realm, But he can''t refine it yet.


    Standing on the top of Fengxue sect, Qin Shaofeng looks to the West. Another year is approaching. Qin Shaofeng is 20 years old, and five years have passed since that year. In these five years, Qin Shaofeng has grown from a young man without talent for cultivation to a great master in the eyes of many small sects, All these changes still make Qin Shaofeng feel the same in his dream.


    "Brother Shaofeng, are you going back?" Mo lengxue, standing behind Qin Shaofeng, said to Qin Shaofeng. This time, not only Mo lengxue accompanied Qin Shaofeng, but Xue Jiao, Yu Feier and lian''er accompanied Qin Shaofeng.


    After listening to Mo lengxue''s words, Qin Shaofeng turned around, looked at them, and then nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t have anything when I come back." then Qin Shaofeng looked at the four women, then turned around again, and then stepped into the void. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared.


    In the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty, Shangzhou and Zhenbei palace, because it is close to the new year, Zhenbei palace is naturally extremely lively, decorated everywhere, filled with the atmosphere of the coming festival. Today is not only the day for the Qin family to worship their ancestors every year, but also the day for the second young master Qin Shaoyang to inherit the son of Zhenbei king.


    Originally, the prince of the north of the town would not fall on Qin Shaoyang, but the young master Qin Shaofeng disappeared five years ago. For this matter, Qin Zhan, the king of the north of the town, did not investigate. In this way, five years later, Qin Shaofeng was forgotten, but today it is time for Qin Shaoyang to inherit the throne of the prince of the north of the town.


    In the central hall of Zhenbei palace, the ancestors of the Qin family are placed above, and seats are placed on both sides below. At the top is today''s qinzhan, the king of Zhenbei. This is a middle-aged man with tiger back and waist and dignified face. His cultivation has reached the Ninth level of the peak of the day after tomorrow, but he is almost to reach the congenital state.


    Sitting below the king of the north of the town are several elders of the Qin family, and Qin Shaoyang, the second young master of the Qin family. At this time, Qin Shaoyang, who is 16 years old, is tall and symmetrical, has red face, white teeth, sparkling eyes, and looks like a beautiful young master. His accomplishments have reached the Ninth level of the peak the day after tomorrow. For a 16-year-old boy, It''s definitely a great honor.


    Looking at his second son, Qin Zhan was also very satisfied.

 Chapter 93

    Qin Zhan, the king of Zhenbei, looked at his second son Qin Shaoyang. He was only 16 years old, but he had the highest level nine the day after tomorrow. His strength was equal to that of himself, which made Qin Zhan very satisfied. However, at this time, Qin Zhan did not know how to think of his eldest son Qin Shaofeng.


    Although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have any cultivation talent, he is also his son after all. Qin Zhan still loves him very much. However, because the Qin family wants to guard the three northern states, it can''t do without strong force. Therefore, even if they love their eldest son, Qin Zhan can only focus on cultivating his second son slowly, coupled with the busy military affairs, He gradually ignored his eldest son.


    When Qin Shaoyang came back five years ago and told Qin Zhan that Qin Shaofeng fell into the sea in Tianshan Mountain, Qin Zhan knew there must be a problem, but he didn''t punish Qin Shaoyang. After all, Qin Shaoyang represents the hope of the Qin family, but Qin Shaofeng can''t. for the sake of the family''s interests, Qin Zhan can only bear it, although he is unhappy.


    Today is the day for the Qin family to worship their ancestors and establish Qin Shaoyang as the son of the world. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Zhan thought of Qin Shaofeng. After all, if there was no "accident", today''s son of the world should be Qin Shaofeng. However, five years have passed since that event, and Qin Shaoyang has not let Qin Zhan down. He can have such strength at a young age.


    Therefore, there is nothing unwilling to make Qin Shaoyang the son of the world. Under the auspices of an elder of the Qin family, the ancestor worship of the Qin family proceeded one by one. After the ancestor worship was finished, the elder of the Qin family said in a loud voice, "the ancestor worship has been completed, but today there is another thing, that is, Qin Shaoyang is 16 years old, and it is time to establish a son."


    Qin Shaoyang listened to the elder''s words and slowly stood up. Suddenly, the whole Qin family looked at Qin Shaoyang, and Qin Shaoyang also had a proud smile on his face. Of course, he has no reason not to be proud. He is only 16 years old this year, but he is already a master of the Ninth level the day after tomorrow. Looking at the world, who else can be a genius like himself?


    Looking at Qin Shaoyang standing up, the elder of the Qin family nodded. Then Qin Shaoyang walked forward and knelt in front of the memorial tablet of the ancestors of the Qin family. Then the elder of the Qin family said, "according to the rules of the ancestors of the Qin family, Qin Shaoyang is 16 years old and has grown up. Qin Shaoyang is specially designated as the Qin family..."


    "Wait!" just at this moment, an ethereal voice came into everyone''s ears, and the last word "son of the world" of the elder of the Qin family suddenly stopped before he said it. It seemed to be controlled by an invisible force. He just opened his mouth and looked at the front with some panic and fear in his eyes.


    Qin Shaoyang heard the voice. Huoran stood up and turned to look back. Qin Zhan and the Qin family also looked back, but they found that there was one more person at the door of the Qin family hall. Facing the sunshine outside, people felt a little unreal.


    "Feng ER, it''s you?" Qin Zhan said first. Although he hadn''t seen Qin Shaofeng for five years, Qin Zhan recognized Qin Shaofeng at the first sight. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s appearance hasn''t changed much. When he shouted this sentence, Qin Zhan felt a little more guilty. Although Qin Shaofeng didn''t die, he felt very relieved, However, today is not enough to make Qin Shaofeng the son of the world.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Zhan''s words, did not answer, but walked slowly towards the inside. However, just when Qin Shaofeng began to take steps, the Qin family present felt that Qin Shaofeng''s mood seemed to be repressed every step forward, which changed their faces and stared at Qin Shaofeng.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng came to Qin Shaoyang, looked at Qin Shaoyang whose face became very ugly, and said slowly, "Qin Shaoyang, I''m back, come back and take back everything that belongs to me."


    "Ha ha, Qin Shaofeng, you trash, since you haven''t died, you should live with peace of mind. How dare you come back? Take back everything that belongs to you? Do you think you have that ability?" Qin Shaoyang looked at Qin Shaoyang, who was taller than himself. His body was even more symmetrical and slender, and his eyes glittered with a cruel light, After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he roared wildly at Qin Shaofeng.


    At the same time, Qin Shaoyang immediately released his momentum. The momentum of the Ninth level of the peak the day after tomorrow immediately made the Qin family present unbearable except Qin Zhan retreat. Then Qin Shaoyang said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, look, I''m 16 years old, but I''ve reached the Ninth level of the peak the day after tomorrow? Do you know what this means? It means that I can definitely reach the congenital state before I''m 20, and you''re just a waste without any cultivation talent. Why should you compete with me?"


    Qin Shaoyang roared wildly. When he saw Qin Shaofeng appear, Qin Shaoyang''s heart was confused. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to come back today and threatened to take back everything that belonged to him. This immediately ignited Qin Shaoyang''s anger. Regardless of whether Qin Zhan was present or not, he just spoke his heart.


    However, Qin Shaoyang, who was in a rage, did not find that the momentum of the top nine level master the day after tomorrow had no impact on Qin Shaofeng. After listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words, Qin Shaofeng just looked at Qin Shaoyang with a faint smile, and then said to Qin Shaoyang, "the top nine level the day after tomorrow? Is it very powerful?"


    "Very powerful? Ha ha, Qin Shaofeng, you haven''t practiced. I don''t blame you for saying such ridiculous things, but I can tell you that I can crush you with one finger now, just like in the beginning!" Qin Shaoyang laughed after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and talked about his pride, even about the things of that year.


    Qin Zhan''s face became ugly when he heard Qin Shaoyang''s words. Then he went to the front and said to Qin Shaoyang, "enough, he''s your big brother. How can you talk to your big brother like this?"


    Qin Shaoyang only talked to Qin Zhan about what happened that year, so the people of the Qin family naturally didn''t know how Qin Shaofeng disappeared. Now they see Qin Shaoyang say it so recklessly. After all, it''s a family disgrace. Qin Zhan can''t sit back and ignore it, so they came up and scolded Qin Shaoyang.


    Then Qin Zhan turned around and looked at Qin Shaofeng with a complicated look. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "Feng ER, you have grown tall and strong. My father is very happy. Have you suffered outside these years? My father will compensate you in the future. You have a hard time coming back today. Come on, take the young master back to have a rest."


    Qin Shaofeng looks at Qin Zhan standing in front of him. To be honest, Qin Shaofeng''s heart is also a little complicated. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to comment on Qin Zhan''s practices in those years. His son doesn''t tell his father. This is a truth Qin Shaofeng has understood since childhood. No matter how wrong Qin Zhan''s practices in those years, Qin Zhan is his father after all. Besides, if Qin Shaofeng sits in Qin Zhan''s seat,, In the face of such a thing, for the benefit of the family, Qin Shaofeng may not have done this with Qin Zhan.


    So Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Zhan''s words. Although his mood was a little complicated, he didn''t ignore Qin Zhan, but said to Qin Zhan, "father, my child came back today to get back what belongs to me. Although I don''t care about this thing now, no one can take away what belongs to my child."


    Qin Zhan''s previous words also showed that he wanted to make Qin Shaoyang the son of the world, and Qin Shaofeng naturally wouldn''t agree. Qin Zhan frowned at Qin Shaofeng''s words. His eldest son used to listen to his words very much. How dare he resist himself now?


    Qin Shaoyang laughed again when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng, you waste man dare to talk so loudly. Well, as long as you can take my palm today, I''ll give up the son of the world and never compete with you again."


    "Well, I also want to see how powerful the Ninth level masters are the day after tomorrow!" Qin Shaofeng said faintly after listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Zhan frowned again. He was very clear that Qin Shaofeng had no cultivation talent at all, and was weak and sick. It was impossible to cultivate, but now his self-confidence made Qin Zhan uncertain.


    So Qin Zhan didn''t stop it. With his strength, it''s impossible for Qin Shaoyang to hurt Qin Shaofeng under his nose, so Qin Zhan is very relieved. Let Qin Shaofeng know the power of Qin Shaoyang, so Qin Shaofeng will die of the idea of competing for the position of the son of the world.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Shaoyang sneered. Then he slapped Qin Shaofeng with one palm. He only saw that Qin Shaoyang''s right palm became red in an instant. This is the fire palm of the Qin family. If you cultivate to the highest level, you can burn a mountain with one palm. It is very powerful.


    Qin Zhan''s eyes were cold when he saw that Qin Shaoyang actually showed the fire palm. Unexpectedly, his second son was so cruel. Qin Shaofeng showed no fluctuation of real yuan Qi. He was completely an ordinary person. However, Qin Shaoyang actually used the fire palm to deal with Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Zhan very unhappy.


    Qin Zhan has decided that at the critical moment, he will take action and can''t hurt Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 94

    Although Qin Shaofeng looks much healthier now than he did five years ago, Qin Shaofeng is certainly not Qin Shaoyang''s opponent in Qin Zhan''s eyes. However, Qin Shaoyang shows his fiery palm, which makes Qin Zhan extremely unhappy. He decides that if Qin Shaoyang really wants to hurt Qin Shaofeng, he will do it.


    Qin Shaofeng felt Qin Shaoyang''s thoughts at the first time. At the same time, the devil of seven emotions and six desires also felt Qin Zhan''s thoughts, which gave Qin Shaofeng some comfort. In the face of Qin Shaoyang slapping himself, Qin Shaofeng slowly raised his hand, as if he were waving away flies and mosquitoes.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s action, everyone thought that Qin Shaofeng would not help. They saw that Qin Shaoyang was going to be badly hurt. However, what made everyone stupid was that Qin Shaofeng waved out at once without any fluctuation of Zhenyuan Qi. However, with Qin Shaofeng''s wave, there was a buzzing vibration in the air, Then they saw Qin Shaoyang''s body suddenly stop, and then fly backward out.


    While flying backwards, Qin Shaoyang''s mouth was coughing up blood constantly. Everyone who saw this scene was stupid. They all thought Qin Shaofeng would be badly hurt under Qin Shaoyang''s palm. However, the result was that Qin Shaofeng stood there unharmed, but Qin Shaoyang was badly hurt, which was really unexpected.


    With a bang, Qin Shaoyang bumped into two chairs and fell to the ground. Then he coughed two mouthfuls of blood, and looked up at Qin Shaofeng incredulously. He couldn''t believe the result. He couldn''t feel the wave of Zhenyuan Qi on Qin Shaofeng at all, so naturally he didn''t believe that Qin Shaofeng was stronger than him.


    "Qin Shaofeng, what magic do you use? Dare you attack me?" Qin Shaoyang lay on the ground and roared loudly. Qin Shaofeng''s wave, like Qin Shaoyang''s treatment of Qin Shaofeng at the beginning, broke Qin Shaoyang''s three ribs, and one penetrated his lungs, so that Qin Shaoyang is suffering a lot when he speaks like this.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled when he heard Qin Shaoyang''s words, then walked step by step to Qin Shaoyang and said to Qin Shaoyang, "Qin Shaoyang, do you think I used magic? Well, I''ll let you lose and be convinced!" after that, Qin Shaofeng released his breath recklessly.


    The Qi of Zhenyuan in Qin Shaofeng''s body is running wildly. Although Qin Shaofeng only returns to the third level of emptiness, the capacity of the Qi of Zhenyuan is enough to be equivalent to an expert in the realm of harmony. As Qin Shaofeng released his breath, all the Qin family present, including Qin Zhan, seemed to be hit by a giant hammer, and pedaled back, All are incredible. Look at Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng, who used to be very ordinary in their eyes, has now become very tall, just like a mountain in front of them. The strongest feeling is Qin Shaoyang, because Qin Shaofeng focuses on Qin Shaoyang. The huge pressure envelops Qin Shaoyang, which makes Qin Shaoyang ignorant and coughing up blood under the power of Qin Shaofeng.


    "Feng''er, no, he''s your brother!" although Qin Zhan feels extremely incredible that Qin Shaofeng has such strength, Qin Zhan can''t bear to see that Qin Shaofeng seems to hurt Qin Shaoyang. You know, Qin Zhan spent a lot of effort on Qin Shaoyang anyway.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Zhan''s words, stood up slowly and restrained all his breath. As Qin Shaofeng took back his momentum, all the Qin family present felt that the boulder in their heart had been removed. They were all relieved. At this time, Qin Shaofeng turned to Qin Zhan and said, "Father, I didn''t want to hurt him. What he has now is just to repay the debt he owed me."


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng will never tell Qin Zhan that he has planted Magic Seeds on Qin Shaoyang. A genius like Qin Shaoyang grows quickly when he hates a person, and planting Magic Seeds on such a person will reap a lot in the future.


    Qin Zhan was relieved to hear Qin Shaofeng''s words. He was really worried that Qin Shaofeng would hurt Qin Shaoyang. From the momentum released by Qin Shaofeng earlier, Qin Zhan knew that if Qin Shaofeng wanted to be unfavorable to Qin Shaoyang, he had no power to stop it. However, Qin Zhan was full of joy when he saw that Qin Shaofeng had such strength.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to Qin Shaofeng outside, Qin Zhan felt extremely honored for his son with such strength. Qin Zhan looked at Qin Shaofeng, who grew up, and his heart was full of comfort. Then he thought that today was the big day to canonize the son of the world. Qin Shaofeng came back and still had such strength. Naturally, he wanted to establish Qin Shaofeng is the son of the world.


    "Three elders, my son Shaofeng is back now. The son of the world belongs to my son Shaofeng. Come and announce it." Qin Zhan straightened his body, looked at Qin Shaofeng with a satisfied smile on his face, and then said to the three elders who previously presided over ancestor worship and shishizi. The three elders woke up after listening to Qin Zhan''s words and immediately wanted to announce Qin Shaofeng as the son of the world.


    Qin Shaoyang heard Qin Zhan''s words, coughed a few mouthfuls of blood, and then roared, "no, the son of the world is mine, it''s mine, and no one can take it from me. If anyone dares to rob me, I''ll fight with anyone!" he struggled to rush towards Qin Shaofeng again.


    "Unbridled, this is the ancestral rule of the Qin family. Your eldest brother Shaofeng is here. Where do you have your share? Come on, take the second young master down to reflect." Qin Zhan shouted angrily after listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words. Now Qin Shaofeng is back so strong and Qin Shaoyang is still making a scene here. Qin Zhan is naturally worried that Qin Shaofeng will be dissatisfied, So he immediately ordered someone to take Qin Shaoyang away.


    At this time, Qin Shaoyang had been badly hurt. It was difficult to get up. Naturally, he could not resist. Two servants came up and took Qin Shaoyang down. Although Qin Shaoyang struggled hard, it didn''t work. He was soon taken down. Qin Zhan was relieved to see Qin Shaoyang go down.


    Qin Shaofeng has always stood aside and watched. Qin Shaofeng, who has the devil of seven emotions and six desires, naturally knows Qin Zhan''s emotion and intention, and has not stopped it. Although Qin Shaoyang was heartless at the beginning, he still has a blood relationship with Qin Shaoyang here, and will not kill him.


    Of course, Qin Shaoyang has been planted with magic seeds, so even if Qin Shaoyang has any revenge, Qin Shaofeng can know and control it. After Qin Shaoyang was beaten down, the three elders of the Qin family immediately came up and began to announce the canonization of the son of God again, and soon completed the process.


    Taking back the position of the son of the world can be regarded as fulfilling one of Qin Shaofeng''s wishes, which immediately makes Qin Shaofeng feel much more comfortable. Looking at Qin Zhan standing in front of him, Qin Shaofeng''s previous complex feelings have become weak. Let alone Qin Zhan''s maintenance of himself, or that sentence, the son doesn''t say his father. Qin Zhan is Qin Shaofeng''s father, and this blood relationship can''t be changed. Looking at Qin Zhan has reached the Ninth level of the peak the day after tomorrow, he swept Feng''s heart, Then he took out a big Zengyuan pill.


    "Father, this dazhengyuan pill can help you enter the innate realm. Take it." Qin Shaofeng then handed the dazhengyuan pill to Qin Zhan and said to Qin Zhan.


    Qin Zhan, a martial artist at such a secular level, naturally did not know about Qin Shaofeng, nor did he know how magical the pill refined by Qin Shaofeng was. However, it was foolish for Qin Zhan to break through the congenital. Qin Zhan took Da Zeng yuan Dan and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Feng ER, this... Is this true?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Zhan''s words and just nodded without saying anything. When he saw Qin Shaofeng nodding, Qin Zhan was naturally very excited to break through his inborn desire. Unexpectedly, there was hope now. But before Qin Zhan took it, a loud roar sounded over the Qin family.


    "Where are the rats running wild in our Qin family!" the sound was like a red bell, echoing over the whole Qin family. Qin Shaofeng listened to the sound, moved in his heart, and then went out of the hall. Looking up at the sky, he saw an old man standing over the Qin family, with a strong smell all over him. Unexpectedly, he looked like three or four steps in the same way.


    Qin Zhan also came out with him. Looking at the old man standing in the sky, he suddenly exclaimed, "father, how is it you?" it turned out that the master suddenly appeared was Qin Hu, Qin Zhan''s father, that is, Qin Shaofeng''s grandfather. He disappeared after breaking through the congenital realm 20 years ago, but now he suddenly appeared.


    "Hum, who am I?! tell me, who gave off that momentum just now? I dare to be wild in my Qin family. I really don''t want to live." Qin Hu snorted coldly after listening to Qin Zhan''s words. Then he looked at Qin Zhan''s accomplishments and said, "hum, waste, I raised you for nothing. I''m almost 50 years old and haven''t broken through the congenital realm."


    Qin Zhan''s face turned red when he heard Qin Hu''s words. If others dared to say such words to him, Qin Zhan would have turned against him. However, it was his Lao Tzu who said this. Qin Zhan naturally had no temper at all, so he had to bear it.


    "I ask you, where is the master?" Qin Hu asked Qin Zhan again.

 Chapter 95

    Qin Hu broke through the innate realm at the age of 40, and then disappeared. Now 20 years later, he has come back to be a master of level 4, while his son Qin Zhan is only at the level of level 9 the day after tomorrow. Seeing this situation naturally makes Qin Hu very angry. Of course, Qin Zhan is hard to say in the face of his father''s scolding.


    Hearing that his father wanted to find the previous master, Qin Zhan moved and looked at Qin Shaofeng, because previously only Qin Shaofeng released a strong breath. Qin Zhan didn''t know whether the master Qin Hu said was Qin Shaofeng, but he hoped it was Qin Shaofeng, because in this case, he would have face, "I can''t, but my son can!" This is the voice of Qin Zhan.


    Seeing that Qin Zhan looked at Qin Shaofeng, Qin Hu also looked at Qin Shaofeng. However, because of the relationship between the Tao heart and the magic method of Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, Qin Shaofeng can use the magic seed to hide his whole body breath after reaching the realm of the first and eighth layers. As long as Qin Shaofeng is unwilling, no one can see through the depth of Qin Shaofeng.


    "Who is this boy? You won''t tell me that the master is this boy?" Qin Hu looked at Qin Shaofeng and asked Qin Zhan with some doubts. Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s appearance is very similar to Qin Zhan, so Qin Hu guessed some.


    Qin Zhan was immediately proud of Qin Hu''s words. The smell released by Qin Shaofeng made Qin Hu feel that Qin Shaofeng was at least a congenital master. At the age of 20, he was much better than Qin Hu, so Qin Hu said to Qin Zhan, "Father, this is my son, your grandson, who has reached... By the way, feng''er, what accomplishments do you have now?"


    After listening to Qin Zhan''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled faintly, then walked to the front of Qin Hu, saluted Qin Hu, and said, "my grandson Qin Shaofeng paid a visit to Grandpa, and my grandson has now reached the level of returning to emptiness." he also released a trace of breath to show Qin Hu.


    Qin Hu''s eyes widened when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. Is that his grandson? God, it looks like he''s only 20 years old and has returned to the third level of emptiness? It''s too evil! Wait, Qin Shaofeng? Qin Hu''s eyes widened again when he thought of this, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng? Qin Shaofeng of Fengxue sect?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Hu''s words, nodded, and then said to Qin Hu, "yes, Fengxue sect was founded by his grandson." now the matter of Qin Shaoyang has been solved. There is no need to hide the fact that he is a child of the Qin family. He simply said it.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng nodding, Qin Hu was stunned. Looking at Qin Shaofeng standing there and not talking for a long time, Qin Zhan was nervous. However, at this time, Qin Hu laughed and said loudly, "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the leader of Fengxue sect is actually my grandson. It''s fucking cool. Qin Bao, Qin Bao, let you get angry with me all day. What''s the matter? You''ve lost your body because of my grandson!"


    Listening to Qin Hu talking loudly there, Qin Shaofeng felt a movement in his heart. The only one who let him fight without even his flesh was the original leader of the man in black. Does it mean that the leader of the man in black has anything to do with the Qin family? However, although Qin Shaofeng had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t say it, but stood there silently.


    After laughing, Qin Hu said to Qin Shaofeng again, "good grandson, well done, I''m angry with you. Go and visit my ancestors with me, and they will put you in good use." after that, he said to Qin Zhan, "The best thing you can do in your life is to have Shaofeng boy. Well, I''m gone. When you break through the innate realm, I''ll come back to you."


    After that, Qin Zhan flew to the front and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Qin Zhan was very proud of Qin Hu''s words. Although he praised Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng was his son, and the glory was also his. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng was very proud. At this time, Qin Shaofeng saw Qin Zhan flying away, so he said to Qin Zhan, "Father, I''ll go with Grandpa. You can break through the congenital realm after taking dazhengyuan pill."


    After explaining this matter again, Qin Shaofeng also flew to the sky in a flash, pursuing the breath of Qin Hu. Looking at Qin Shaofeng also flew away, Qin Zhan felt in a trance. He felt that what happened today was too untrue. His son who had been missing for five years became an unfathomable master, and Lao Tzu who had been missing for 20 years also disappeared Is to become unfathomable!


    If it weren''t for the dazhengyuan pill in his hand, Qin Zhan thought he was dreaming. When he thought that this dazhengyuan pill could help him break through the congenital realm, Qin Zhan was very hot in his heart, so he wanted to take it. However, at this time, Qin Zhan thought of his other son Qin Shaoyang.


    In Qin Shaoyang, Qin Zhan''s effort is naturally much higher than that of Qin Shaofeng. In terms of feelings, Qin Zhan and Qin Shaoyang have a deeper relationship. After all, Qin Zhan pays little attention to Qin Shaofeng because he has no talent for cultivation before. Therefore, Qin Zhan can''t bear to think of Qin Shaoyang''s appearance today, although he is a little disappointed.


    Looking at the dazhengyuan pill in his hand, Qin Zhan had a struggling mood in his heart. It was naturally his wish to break through the congenital realm, but he didn''t want to see Qin Shaoyang, who had devoted all his efforts and hope, fall down. Finally, Qin Zhan bit his teeth and walked to Qin Shaoyang''s room.


    The speed of Qin Shaofeng''s air control flight is also quite slow. Of course, this is the case that Qin Shaofeng did not use any method. If Qin Shaofeng used the method of air control flight in the devil''s strategy, the speed would naturally be faster. Soon he caught up with Qin Hu in front, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t speak, but quietly followed Qin Hu and flew forward.


    Flying in the sky, Qin Shaofeng looked at the whole Shangzhou below and the Qinling Mountains running through the whole Shangzhou. Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt that the Qinling Mountains were like a real dragon lying there. It was possible to fly into the sky at any time. Qin Shaofeng, who had not understood anything in the past, also understood that such mountains must have dragon veins.


    The so-called dragon vein is a mountain range that nurtured tens of thousands of years, absorbing the essence of heaven, earth and moon, and bred the dragon soul. When the whole dragon vein is gathered enough energy, it is able to incarnate the real dragon. Once such a dragon vein is formed, it can at least have the strength of Taiyi Jinxian.


    Of course, the formation of dragon veins is not so easy, and the conditions are very harsh. Although Qinling mountain is an ancient dragon vein, it is still very far away from the formation, but it also surprised Qin Shaofeng. What surprised Qin Shaofeng was that Qin Hu led the way in front. The place he flew to was actually the leading position of the dragon vein of the Qinling Mountains, which moved Qin Shaofeng''s heart and followed him silently.


    The speed of Qin Hu and Qin Shaofeng was not slow. They soon flew to the leading position of the dragon vein of Qinling Mountains, and then flew down and landed on the top of a mountain. After arriving here, Qin Hu''s breath broke out, and then he stepped on the ground. Suddenly, the whole mountain shook, and with the shaking of the mountain, a dark hole appeared on the mountain.


    When the hole completely appeared, Qin Hu flew in as soon as he dodged, and Qin Shaofeng didn''t hesitate, so he flew in. After passing through a long dark passage, Qin Shaofeng suddenly saw a huge space in front of him.


    This is the underground of the dragon vein in the Qinling Mountains. After entering the huge space, this is Qin Shaofeng''s first idea. There are huge night pearls on the surrounding mountain walls, which illuminate the whole space very bright. Qin Shaofeng looked around and found that although it was an underground space, it was not much different from the world on the ground. There were strange flowers and plants everywhere.


    And to Qin Shaofeng''s great surprise, the vitality of heaven and earth in this underground space is stronger than that in his Fengxue fairy mansion! You should know how many large Juyuan arrays Qin Shaofeng has branded in the Fengxue fairy house to gather such a huge vitality of heaven and earth. However, it is stronger than the Fengxue fairy house. Qin Shaofeng is not surprised.


    "Baby grandson, isn''t it good here? If you want to practice here, look at me. Twenty years ago, it was just a congenital state. After coming here, you reached level 4 of the Tao in only twenty years. With your talent, it''s easy to catch up with me if you practice here." Qin Hu looked at Qin Shaofeng with a surprised look on his face and hurriedly said to Qin Shaofeng.


    At this time, Qin Hu very much hopes that Qin Shaofeng can stay here, not only because of Qin Shaofeng''s talent, but also because of Qin Shaofeng''s identity as the leader of Fengxue sect, so he makes such efforts to recommend here. Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Qin Hu''s words, and didn''t say anything more.


    The battle with heaven and earth the seven emotions and six sensory pleasures are the only ways to strengthen the strength of Qin and Xiao Feng. No matter the way of the heart and the evil spirits, the great law of war is capable of grabbing the essence of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 96

    Battle with heaven and earth and the seven emotions and six sensory pleasures, battle with heaven and earth, and the great passion of the seven winds and the six winds, are the main ways of Qin''s practice. The great ways of the heart and the great fighting of heaven and earth are to seize the essence of heaven and earth to grow themselves, not necessarily to need the universe.


    Although Qin Shaofeng has also practiced many other skills, it is enough for him to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth required by those skills. In addition, he also has countless top-grade spirit stones and immortal stones left by the carefree devil. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything about Qin Hu''s proposal. He just smiled and didn''t speak again.


    Qin Hu looked at Qin Shaofeng and didn''t care. He walked towards the front. Qin Shaofeng followed him. The underground space was very large, but it was more like a huge battlefield, because Qin Shaofeng found a huge point general platform in a corner of the space, which made Qin Shaofeng feel a little strange.


    What makes Qin Shaofeng even more strange is that there is a huge city wall and gate in front of him, built in the mountain wall, which makes Qin Shaofeng a little silly. Can''t it be said that there is a huge city underground? When he came to the front of the gate, Qin Shaofeng found that the gate was wide open. There were soldiers in black armor on both sides, and each soldier was a congenital expert!


    Qin Shaofeng was even more surprised to see that the supreme congenital expert in the secular imperial dynasty was only equipped to guard the city gate here. Looking up at the two big words "Xianyang" written on the huge plaque on the city gate, Qin Shaofeng was even more confused. Xianyang city? Qin Shaofeng recalled his memory and found that there was no Xianyang City in the history of many imperial dynasties.


    When the soldiers guarding the city saw Qin Hu coming, they immediately saluted Qin Hu. Qin Hu just waved to those soldiers, and then took Qin Shaofeng into Xianyang city. At this time, Qin Shaofeng was full of doubts. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t inquire about Qin Hu. He believed that Qin Hu would naturally answer these things for himself when he brought himself here.


    Entering Xianyang City, first of all, there is a wide street with four carriages running side by side. On both sides of the street are rows of houses, but they are uninhabited, just like decorations. On the street, there are teams of soldiers patrolling. Qin Shaofeng followed Qin Hu to the front, At the end of the street, there are huge palaces standing there. Obviously, this is a palace.


    Qin Shaofeng was very surprised that the Qin family had opened up such a huge space under the dragon vein of the Qinling Mountains and established the imperial city. Could it be said that the Qin family still wanted to establish the imperial dynasty? Looking at the team of soldiers with innate realm, Qin Shaofeng thought that if the Qin family wanted to establish the imperial dynasty, such strength would be easy, so it must not be what he imagined.


    However, everything here still shocked Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, the Qin family''s power was so huge and had such a secret. However, when Qin Shaofeng was thinking about these things, a team of soldiers came out of the halls. The leader was a young general in silver armor. After seeing Qin Hu, he also came forward to salute, and then said to Qin Hu, "Lord Qin Hu, the prime minister has just been looking for you to discuss dealing with Fengxue sect."


    Qin Shaofeng''s heart moved when he heard the young general''s words, but he didn''t say anything. After hearing the young general''s words, Qin Hu said, "OK, I know, I''ll go to find the prime minister." when he said this, Qin Hu looked back at Qin Shaofeng and his face was full of smiles.


    After Qin Hu said that, he walked towards the front. Qin Shaofeng followed Qin Hu and walked towards the front. The young general looked at Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t stop him. Then Qin Shaofeng followed Qin Hu through a heavy hall and came to the front of a hall. He saw the plaque in the hall with the words "discussion hall".


    "Baby grandson, you wait here now. Grandpa, I''ll come back when I go." Qin Hu said to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng nodded. Then Qin Hu went into the discussion hall to meet the prime minister.


    However, not long after Qin Hu went in, Qin Shaofeng saw a man coming towards this side. When he saw the man''s appearance, Qin Shaofeng''s face changed, but he remained silent. When that man came here, he also saw Qin Shaofeng and immediately drank, "is it you?!"


    With a roar, the visitor burst out a powerful breath and enveloped the past towards Qin Shaofeng. This man was the leader of the man in black at that time, because Qin Shaofeng destroyed his body and Yuan Ling fled. At that time, Qin Shaofeng remembered this man''s appearance and saw this man, which also proved Qin Shaofeng''s conjecture.


    From the first time he met the man in black in Beihai, Qin Shaofeng was interested in the mysterious "emperor" of the population in black. However, he never thought that the mysterious "emperor" was actually related to the Qin family. When he came here and saw the leader of the man in black, Qin Shaofeng finally understood what the mysterious force was all about.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t feel the strong breath of the leader of the man in black. Qin Shaofeng has seen that the leader of the man in black is not a real body. It is completely formed by Yuan Ling. Although it can still be cultivated, it will be more difficult. The natural disaster in the future will be more huge and the hope of flying is slim, Therefore, the hatred for Qin Shaofeng is naturally endless.


    However, at the moment when the leader of the man in black burst into a powerful momentum, Qin Hu rushed out of the conference hall and appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. He also burst into a powerful momentum, and then shouted at the leader of the man in black opposite, "Qin Bao, stop it for me. If you dare to hurt my baby grandson, I will fight with you!"


    Qin Shaofeng is not afraid of the Qin leopard. In particular, the Qin leopard is still the body of the yuan spirit. Qin Shaofeng has thousands of ways to destroy the Qin leopard. However, Qin Hu is in front of him and protects himself in this way, which also makes Qin Shaofeng feel a little moved.


    The opposite Qin Bao heard Qin Hu''s words, his breath stagnated, and then said to Qin Hu, "Qin Hu, what do you say? This boy is your grandson? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" although it was the body of Yuan Ling, it seemed that Qin Bao''s face was red at this time.


    You know, Qin Shaofeng destroyed Qin Bao''s body. If Qin Shaofeng is the grandson of Qin Hu, Qin Bao''s people have lost too much, so Qin Bao will not believe that Qin Shaofeng is the grandson of Qin Hu. Qin Hu looked at Qin Bao''s appearance and naturally understood Qin Bao''s thoughts.


    "Ha ha, Qin Bao, this boy is also my precious strange grandson. What''s the matter? You''re destroyed by my strange grandson, aren''t you convinced? If you''re not convinced, you have to bear it. If you dare to go against my strange grandson, I won''t finish with you." Qin Hu threatened Qin Bao with great pride.


    Qin Bao''s face seemed more red after listening to Qin Hu''s words. He stared at Qin Hu and Qin Shaofeng. He wanted to have an attack, but he endured it. Looking at his appearance, Qin Shaofeng was really worried that Qin Bao blew himself up. You know, he is the body of Yuan Ling. Such a situation will not happen.


    At this time, several people came out of the conference hall. The first one was a middle-aged scholar with a jade face and three wisps of long beard. He looked extremely elegant. There was no fluctuation of real yuan Qi around him. However, when Qin Shaofeng saw the middle-aged scholar, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt an extremely dangerous feeling.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, Qin Shaofeng can feel dangerous, so what kind of strength should he achieve? Qin Shaofeng was extremely shocked. The middle-aged scholar was followed by several generals, each of whom had a state of harmony, and the strongest one reached the sixth level of harmony.


    This made Qin Shaofeng even more surprised. Today''s five major gates are just that each sect has an expert in the realm of combining Taoism, but there are so many masters here, and the middle-aged scholar is even more unfathomable, which made Qin Shaofeng''s heart surge. How powerful and profound the Qin family is!


    Seeing the appearance of the middle-aged literati, Qin Hu and Qin Bao both restrained their breath and became extremely respectful. The middle-aged literati came in front of them, looked at them, then looked at Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, the leader of Fengxue sect, listen to Qin Hu say that you are my prince''s son and grandson, which is true?"


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the middle-aged scholar''s words, then saluted the middle-aged scholar and said, "yes, the younger generation is the children of the Qin family."


    "But you killed a lot of my warriors. Do you know your sin?" the middle-aged scholar immediately shouted at Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    After listening to the words of the middle-aged scholar, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes were cold, and then said, "threaten me with my woman, I should kill! Let me choose again, I will do it without hesitation!"


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng will not regret killing so many warriors of the Qin family. No matter who touches Qin Shaofeng''s taboo, he will have to pay a price. This is the hegemony of the demon species. Of course, it is also the hegemony of Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 97

    Although the middle-aged scholar gave Qin Shaofeng an extremely dangerous feeling, Qin Shaofeng was really not afraid of the middle-aged scholar. Not to mention his strength, just a few spirit tools in Qin Shaofeng''s hand were enough for Qin Shaofeng to deal with everything in front of him. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng answered the question of the middle-aged scholar without hesitation.


    After listening to the words of the middle-aged scholar and Qin Shaofeng, Qin Hu''s face naturally changed. The middle-aged scholar is the confidant of the Qin family''s ancestors. The Qin family is a person below one person and above ten thousand people. He was canonized as prime minister by the Qin family''s ancestors and has great power. He previously reported to the prime minister about Qin Shaofeng.


    "Prime minister, please calm down. My grandson didn''t know Qin Bao was from the Qin family. Besides, Qin Bao threatened my grandson''s woman and did some dirty work. It''s inevitable that my grandson would do it. If it were me, I would do it too." Qin Hu pleaded after listening to the words of the middle-aged scholar.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng dared to contradict the prime minister, Qin Bao was very proud. It seems that Qin Shaofeng will be punished and revenge for the destruction of his body. But what Qin Bao didn''t expect was that the next middle-aged scholar burst out laughing, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, it''s worthy of being the son of my holy emperor. When I had this spirit, my holy emperor also angered the world for his own woman. This son has the style of my holy emperor."


    Qin Hu immediately laughed at the middle-aged scholar''s words, because it meant that Qin Shaofeng had at least passed the middle-aged scholar level. So Qin Hu hurriedly said to Qin Shaofeng, "baby grandson, I''ve seen the prime minister. The prime minister is the most trusted person of the ancestors."


    Qin Shaofeng was relieved to hear what the middle-aged scholar said. Although he was not afraid of these people, there were so many experts here. It was not so easy to leave safely. It would be better if there were no conflict now. So after listening to Qin Hu''s words, Qin Shaofeng also saluted the middle-aged scholar, and then said, "I''ve seen the prime minister."


    "Well, I am worthy of being the son and grandson of the emperor. I have three levels of returning to emptiness at a young age, and I am also proficient in alchemy and weapon refining. In this way, my warrior of the Qin Dynasty will be more powerful. It is like adding wings to a tiger for my holy emperor to have this son!" the middle-aged scholar said with a smile after seeing Qin Shao''s popular salute.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the middle-aged scholar, but he didn''t speak. Then the middle-aged scholar said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, go, follow me to meet my emperor. With your current strength, my emperor will certainly give you a reward." he said, and walked forward.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about the reward that the prime minister said. However, Qin Shaofeng was very curious about who the Qin family''s ancestors were, so he followed the prime minister to the front. Qin Hu, Qin Bao and others showed envy when they saw that Qin Shaofeng was able to meet the ancestors.


    There is the largest palace in the huge Xianyang City, which is the ancestor of the Qin family and the place where the holy emperor in the prime minister''s mouth is located. After arriving here, Qin Shaofeng was even more shocked because there are hundreds of ways to reach the realm of harmony around the palace, which surprised Qin Shaofeng, The strength of the Qin family is too strong!


    Although he was extremely surprised, Qin Shaofeng''s face didn''t show any performance. He followed the prime minister to the inside and entered the hall, but he saw that the hall was extremely empty. There were no superfluous furnishings in the hall. The ground was paved with good jade and gave off Yingying luster. At the end of the hall, there was a person sitting around.


    Seeing the man sitting at the end of the hall, Qin Shaofeng shrunk his eyes and felt a terrible wave in his heart. The man was tall. Although he just sat there, he still made people feel this. Although he didn''t give a trace of breath, he gave people a feeling of towering mountains, It seems to be a sacred mountain standing forever, which is insurmountable.


    The man looked like he was in his forties. He was wearing a Black Dragon Robe with nine clawed Golden Dragon embroidered on it. His face was resolute and had an air of no anger. He had two sword eyebrows, rich lips, extremely full heaven, purple air all over his body, and a breath of the Emperor came to his face.


    These are not what makes Qin Shaofeng feel shocked. What makes Qin Shaofeng shocked is that behind this person, there are eight dragon souls swimming constantly. Yes, it''s eight dragon souls. Of course, it''s just the soul of Jiaolong, but it''s already very frightening. The colors of the eight dragon souls behind the man are different, they are red, orange, yellow, green, blue, green and purple, and one is gold.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng immediately thought of the black Jiao king he had previously accepted. The black Jiao king said that he had seven brothers who disappeared many years ago. From the description of the black Jiao king, Qin Shaofeng was sure that in addition to the golden dragon soul, the remaining seven dragon souls were the seven brothers of the black Jiao king.


    The golden dragon soul has two feet, while the remaining seven dragon souls are only a little more than one foot. Obviously, the golden dragon soul is the most powerful. In fact, it is the same. Because Qin Shaofeng saw a giant stone carved dragon head above the man, and a drop of chalcedony like material dropped from the mouth of the dragon head from time to time. When that drop of chalcedony like things dropped, the golden dragon souls enjoyed it first, and then the remaining seven dragon souls dared to enjoy it.


    This is what Qin Shaofeng saw about the ancestors of the Qin family. Qin Shaofeng was shocked. Although he could not feel how strong the ancestors of the Qin family were, Qin Shaofeng was sure that if the ancestors of the Qin family wanted to fight against themselves, they could not escape from the hands of the ancestors of the Qin family with their own strength.


    When the prime minister came to the hall, he knelt directly on the ground, and then respectfully said to the people above, "long live the emperor, Minister Li Si." seeing that the Prime Minister Li Si actually knelt down, Qin Shaofeng dared not neglect. After all, he is a descendant of the Qin family, and it is right to visit his ancestors.


    Hearing the Prime Minister Li Si''s words, the Qin family''s ancestors slowly opened their eyes. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng felt that his knowledge had been thundering across the sea, and his whole body could not help shaking. Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the Qin family''s ancestors were so powerful and could make himself hungry at a glance.


    The ancestors of the Qin family looked at the Prime Minister Li Si who was kneeling on the ground and said slowly, "prime minister, please calm down. What''s important for you to see me?" although the ancestors of the Qin family spoke very quietly, they had an irresistible dignity. People couldn''t help feeling of submission, which surprised Qin Shaofeng, He hurriedly turned the way and swallowed up such a feeling.


    "Tell my emperor that the leader of Fengxue sect Qin Shaofeng mentioned the day before yesterday is the direct grandson of Huben lingqin Hu and the descendant of my great Qin Dynasty. If I can have this talent, I can expect great events for my emperor!" Prime Minister Li Si said excitedly after listening to the words of the Qin family''s ancestors. Then he looked back at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, don''t you come to visit my emperor yet."


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect what the Prime Minister Li Si said. In the face of such a strong man, Qin Shaofeng had to be careful, saluted, and then said, "Qin Shaofeng, the descendants of the Qin family, paid a visit to his ancestors."


    The ancestors of the Qin family listened to the Prime Minister Li Si''s words and looked at Qin Shaofeng who came forward to salute. Then they slowly said, "how old are you this year? Return to the third level of emptiness? This talent is quite good. The prime minister said you are good at refining pills and weapons, but it''s my great Qin Dynasty''s luck. With you, my great Qin warrior can avoid a lot of damage."


    "My grandson is just 20 years old this year." Qin Shaofeng answered respectfully after listening to the words of the Qin family''s ancestors. When the Qin family''s ancestors listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, a different color flashed in their eyes, and then he said to Qin Shaofeng again, "At the age of 20, I''m back to the third level of emptiness. That one is really good. What I practice is the true formula of controlling fire of Mohism. That skill is not good. Just practice my Jiulong Dingtian Dharma in the future!"


    When the Qin family''s ancestors finished, a secret script appeared in his hand, and then the secret script automatically flew to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng took a look and saw the six characters "Jiulong Dingtian Dharma" written on it. Then he looked at the eight dragon souls behind the Qin family''s ancestors. He knew that it was necessary to cultivate the Jiulong Dingtian Dharma.


    In order to prevent the ancestors of the Qin family from finding out that they were cultivating the magic method, Qin Shaofeng deliberately released the breath of the true formula of fire control. Based on the details of the Qin family, Qin Shaofeng naturally explored his relationship with the Mohist school long ago, so it is very appropriate to show the breath of the true formula of fire control.


    "Thanks for the gift from my ancestors." Qin Shaofeng said respectfully after taking over the Jiulong Dingtian Dharma.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestor of the Qin family nodded slowly, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "you killed my Qin warrior and destroyed the body of Qin Baoer. I killed your Fengxue sect, but I didn''t expect you to be my son and grandson. It''s all right. In addition, I made you an order of heaven to refine pills and tools for me and help me accomplish great things."


    After listening to the words of the ancestors of the Qin family, Qin Shaofeng''s heart moved. What''s the big event? Does the ancestors want to?

 Chapter 98

    Today, starting from entering the dragon vein under the Qinling Mountains, Qin Shaofeng was shocked by too many. First, the strong strength of the Qin family, then the powerful Prime Minister Li Si, and finally the more unfathomable ancestors of the Qin family, which shocked Qin Shaofeng immensely. Hearing the great events said by the ancestors of the Qin family, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t help guessing in his heart.


    In order to confirm the idea in Qin Shaofeng''s mind, Qin Shaofeng asked the Qin family''s ancestors, "ancestor, I don''t know if the big thing you said is to conquer the five sects?" this is Qin Shaofeng''s guess. With the strength of the Qin family, it is absolutely easy to conquer the five sects.


    "Presumptuous, Qin Shaofeng, can you ask about my emperor!" Prime Minister Li Si scolded immediately after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestors of the Qin family saw the Prime Minister Li Si scolding Qin Shaofeng, but waved to the Prime Minister Li Si, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "let''s not mention my major events. First, what would you do if I wanted to conquer the five sects? What would you do if I didn''t want to conquer the five sects?"


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about the Prime Minister Li Si''s reprimand, but after listening to the Qin family''s ancestors, he immediately replied, "As a descendant of the Qin family, the grandson must do everything he can to help you. Whether you want to conquer the five sects or not, the grandson will not stop it. He will only help the grandson. However, the grandson hopes that the grandson can be more tolerant of the Mohist School in the face of his grandson. After all, the Mohist school is still very good for his grandson."


    Qin Shaofeng is neither a saint nor a savior. If the ancestors of the Qin family really want to conquer the five families, he has no ability to stop it. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng has no reason to stop it. After all, he is a descendant of the Qin family. This cannot be changed. What reason does he have to stop what the ancestors of the Qin family want to do?


    However, the Mohists are really good to Qin Shaofeng. Whether it''s because of Mo lengxue, Mo Tianlong and the ancestors of the Mohists, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want the Mohists to be hurt too much. As for the life and death of other sects, it''s none of Qin Shaofeng''s business. Anyway, Qin Shaofeng has got enough benefits from those sects.


    "Then I want his Mohist school to take refuge in me, but Mohist school won''t? What should you do?" after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestors of the Qin family showed a smile on their face, but they continued to ask Qin Shaofeng.


    After listening to the words of the Qin family''s ancestors, Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate. He directly said to the Qin family''s ancestors, "the grandson can only try his best to protect the lives of those who have a relationship with his grandson, and the grandson can''t control others." this is the true words of Qin Shaofeng, and there is nothing to hide. Moreover, it''s useless to hide in front of such a strong man.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestors of the Qin family seemed very satisfied. Then they laughed and said, "ha ha, yes, yes, they are worthy of being my descendants, but you underestimate me. How can these five small sects get into my eyes? Well, prime minister, tell him about the origin of the Qin family."


    Qin Shaofeng is 20 years old this year, but he has the level of returning to emptiness. Such talent and qualification are the first in the whole Qin family. Moreover, he is proficient in alchemy and weapon refining. Naturally, he is highly regarded by the ancestors of the Qin family. If Qin Shaofeng makes alchemy and weapon refining for the Qin family, the Qin warriors will grow stronger. In this way, the ancestors of the Qin family want to do Big things, naturally, will be easier.


    After listening to the words of the ancestors of the Qin family, Prime Minister Li Si naturally had no opinion. Then he talked to Qin Shaofeng about the origin of the Qin family. Qin Shaofeng listened to those things, and there was a terrible wave in his heart. He didn''t expect that the Qin family had such a origin.


    It turns out that the ancestors of the Qin family and Prime Minister Li Si are not people in the world. No, to be exact, their souls are not people in the world. The ancestors of the Qin family and Prime Minister Li Si were originally a pair of monarchs and ministers. They jointly conquered many countries in those years, and the ancestors of the Qin family also achieved a generation of hegemony.


    At that time on the planet where the Qin family''s ancestors and Prime Minister Li Si lived, there were hundreds of schools and countless experts. Even the Qin family''s ancestors and Prime Minister Li Si were a generation of experts. However, the Qin family''s ancestors had just completed their great cause for all ages and unified the whole world, but they were killed by Taoist experts on that planet at that time.


    However, the ancestors of the Qin family practiced the Jiulong Dingtian Dharma obtained from the Jiuzhou tripod, which was originally established in the world. The immortal soul was finally born in this world. What is more coincidental is that the Prime Minister Li Si was also born on this planet after his death, and the two kings and officials met again.


    The ancestor of the Qin family didn''t originally have a surname Qin, but the emperor he established was the Qin Dynasty. In order to commemorate the emperor he established, he changed his surname Qin after he was born in this world and named himself the Qin emperor. Of course, this happened 5000 years ago, that is to say, now the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si are real old monsters who are five thousand years old.


    After the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si were born in this world, they quietly developed their forces, established the Qin family, occupied the dragon vein of the Qinling Mountains, developed for 5000 years, and finally had their current strength. The strength of the Qin emperor has already reached the level of the ninth Mahayana, and so has Prime Minister Li Si, but both of them covered their breath with secret methods and did not welcome them Come to heaven.


    The reason for this is because of the so-called great event of the Qin Emperor! Because the Qin emperor was killed by the Taoist gate on that planet, he naturally hated the Taoist gate on that planet. However, after the Qin emperor reached the present state of cultivation, he was very clear that the world he was in was not as simple as he imagined. He wanted revenge, not only to have huge strength, but also to have huge power.


    In order to take revenge, the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si worked hard and finally had such a prosperous era of the Qin family. However, although the Qin family has strong strength and many Taoist experts, few people dare to cross the sky robbery. After all, the sky robbery is too terrible. Therefore, under such circumstances, the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si only tried their best to suppress their own breath without flying through the robbery, But looking for a solution to the robbery of the descendants of the Qin family.


    The Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si are confident enough to survive the natural disaster, but the descendants of the Qin family don''t. They don''t want to destroy their hard-working foundation under the natural disaster, so they have been suppressing their breath until they meet Qin Shaofeng, which makes them see hope.


    The news that Qin Shaofeng was able to refine the golden elixir of du''e had already reached the ears of the Qin family''s old ancestor and Prime Minister Li Si. With the five thousand years of operation of the Qin family, what else in the world can hide from them. Originally, they discussed to destroy the Fengxue sect of Qin Shaofeng, captured Qin Shaofeng and asked Qin Shaofeng to refine the golden elixir for them, but now it seems unnecessary.


    After listening to the Prime Minister Li Si''s words, Qin Shaofeng was shocked and couldn''t calm down for a long time. He didn''t expect that the Qin family had such a history. Thinking that the distant planet is the real hometown of the Qin family, and thinking of the prosperous era of various schools of thought on that planet, Qin Shaofeng also yearned for it for a while.


    However, what is more shocking is the great cause of the Qin family''s ancestors. Qin Shaofeng really admires the feat of killing the six countries and unifying the world, and the Qin family''s ancestors, now known as the emperor of Qin, have endured it here for 5000 years in order to make a comeback one day and recapture everything that belongs to him.


    After listening to the Prime Minister Li Si''s words, Qin Shaofeng''s heart was boiling with blood. Then he said to the Qin emperor, "the grandson admires the great wishes of the old ancestors. The grandson will do his best to serve the old ancestors and help them complete their great cause."


    Of course, this is the truth of Qin Shaofeng, because it is also of great benefit to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed has basically spread all over the five main doors. Now if the magic seed wants to continue to grow, it needs to continue sowing, and the world they live in has limited the possibility of Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed growth.


    In order to enable the demon species to continue to grow, Qin Shaofeng naturally has to leave the world and start towards a broader starry sky. Qin Shaofeng''s wish is to reach the height of the carefree devil, or even surpass the carefree devil, so how can Qin Shaofeng be bound by the world?


    Originally, even if there was no thing about the ancestors of the Qin family, Qin Shaofeng would work hard to cultivate and strive to reach the level of the ninth Mahayana as soon as possible. After passing through the natural disaster, he would fly to leave the world, and then go to the broader world to "sow" and expand his magic seed. However, with the current things, Qin Shaofeng yearned more.


    Because the world described by Prime Minister Li Si is really wonderful, and there are many magical and incredible places, because Prime Minister Li Si not only introduces Qin''s imperial dynasty to Qin Shaofeng, but also tells the history of the world, especially the ancient myths of the world, which makes Qin Shaofeng yearn very much.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will leave the world whether for the growth of his own magic seed or to help the Qin emperor complete his great cause. However, with the strength of the Qin family, Qin Shaofeng''s great cause of "sowing" will progress much smoothly in the future. This is a matter of mutual benefit. Qin Shaofeng has no reason to refuse.


    In this way, the cooperation between Qin Shaofeng and Qin emperor began.

 Chapter 99

    In order to sow his own great cause in the future, Qin Shaofeng has only agreed to the requirements of the Qin emperor. Moreover, alchemy and weapon refining are very helpful to Qin Shaofeng''s growth strength. Qin Shaofeng naturally has no reason to refuse. Therefore, the cooperation between Qin Shaofeng and the Qin emperor began. Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Qin emperor immediately smiled. With the help of such a descendant who is good at refining pills and utensils, his great event can be realized faster. Naturally, the Qin emperor was very happy. As soon as he waved, two drops of chalcedony like liquid floated on the huge faucet behind him and fell on the Qin Emperor''s hand, Then the Qin emperor said to Qin Shaofeng, "this is the Dragon pith condensed by the dragon vein of Qinling Mountains, which can help you practice the great law of the nine dragon Ding heaven." after that, the two drops of dragon pith flew to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng was surprised when he heard the Qin Emperor''s words. This is a good thing. You know, if the dragon vein condensed the Dragon pith, it means that the dragon vein is not far from the incarnation of the real dragon. Of course, Now it is impossible for the Qinling dragon vein to incarnate into a real dragon, because even the dragon soul of the Qinling dragon vein was subdued by the Qin emperor. Qin Shaofeng took the two drops of dragon marrow, but he didn''t take them to practice the Jiulong Dingtian Dharma, but put them away in a jade bottle. Seeing this, the Qin emperor asked curiously, "why don''t you take it?" "Hey, there is a woman in her grandson who is transformed into a dragon. These two drops of dragon marrow are just right for her to take it." Qin Shaofeng immediately replied after listening to the Qin Emperor''s words. The Qin emperor is an emperor for thousands of years. Naturally, he has supreme dignity. Qin Shaofeng also dare not neglect or deceive, so he said it truthfully. After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Qin emperor flashed a different color in his eyes, but it disappeared very quickly. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s still a seed of infatuation. Forget it, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll give you two more drops. This Jiulong Dingtian Dharma is the secret of the Qin family. Only with the help of dragon pith can you practice successfully." after that, he gave Qin Shaofeng two drops of dragon pith, This time, Qin Shaofeng didn''t put it away, but took it directly. At the same time, he read the Jiulong Dingtian Dharma. Then he used the devil of seven emotions and six desires to simulate the operation route of Jiulong Dingtian Dharma in a hole on his body, and slowly ran up. Then a hazy fog rose behind Qin Shaofeng, in which the Dragon chanted and tossed constantly. Seeing such a scene, even the Qin emperor looked surprised. Qin Shaofeng''s practice of the Jiulong Dingtian Dharma was so easy to succeed. Such talent and qualification surprised the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si again. At the same time, he was glad to have such a talent to help. When Qin Shaofeng began to practice the Jiulong Dingtian Dharma, he immediately felt his extraordinary, because the true yuan Qi of the Jiulong Dingtian Dharma is comparable to some of the more powerful skills Qin Shaofeng practiced. It seems that the power is only under the great Dharma of planting demons, fighting heaven and earth and seven emotions and six desires, This surprised Qin Shaofeng. However, in order to complete the Jiulong Dingtian Dharma, nine dragon souls need to be gathered, which makes Qin Shaofeng not have much cultivation mind for the Jiulong Dingtian Dharma. After all, it is difficult to find the dragon soul, and even if it is easy to find, Qin Shaofeng can''t wantonly kill the dragon family. You know, Xuejiao has the blood of the dragon family. If Qin Shaofeng does so, Then you must have something against Xuejiao. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s introduction to the practice of Jiulong Dingtian Dharma so soon, Qin Huang and Li Si were surprised, but they didn''t say anything. After Qin Shaofeng finished running, the Qin emperor said to Li Si, "prime minister, take him to my treasure house. The materials in it can be used by him." Li Si quickly saluted the Qin emperor after listening to the Qin Emperor''s words, and Qin Shaofeng naturally got up and saluted, and then followed the Prime Minister Li Si to the outside. This time, Qin Shaofeng has gained a lot of experience. He not only knows the real origin of the Qin family, but also lays a foundation for the growth of the demon species in the future, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel that he has gained a lot. Because Qin Shaofeng has been canonized by Qin Feng as a secret order, Li Si is much more polite to Qin Shaofeng at this time. He crosses several halls and comes to the front of a hall. Prime Minister Li Si prints a few fingerprints on the door of the hall. Then the door opens slowly. Then Prime Minister Li Si says to Qin Shaofeng, "Well, go in by yourself. All the things in it were collected by the Qin family over the years. Because no one can refine pills and utensils, they have been placed here. Now you share your worries for the emperor. These things are also useful." Qin Shaofeng listened to the Prime Minister Li Si, nodded, and then said to Li Si, "Then thank you, prime minister, for leading the way. Prime minister, go and be busy. I''ll just have a look." After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Prime Minister Li Si didn''t say anything more. He turned around and left. As prime minister, he naturally had a lot of things to deal with. After Prime Minister Li Si left, Qin Shaofeng directly entered the treasure house of the Qin emperor. Although he had already made psychological preparations, Qin Shaofeng''s heart still trembled. At the beginning, the immortal house of dragon and tiger Immortal King It contains a huge treasure, but compared with the treasure house of the Qin emperor, it is a hair of nine oxen. There are no secular gold, silver and jewelry here. There are piles of mountain like refining materials and vast medicinal fields. This is the collection of the Qin Emperor for thousands of years. Naturally, it is huge and unimaginable. As Li Si said, these things are not People can refine, so they are put here. They gather more and more, and finally form such a scale. Qin Shaofeng''s mouth will drool when he sees such a huge treasure. First, he goes to the pile of refining materials and collects what he can use from the pieces of natural materials and earth treasures. Anyway, the Qin emperor said, let Qin Shaofeng have everything here Qin Shaofeng is naturally not polite to take it. After collecting what is useful to him, Qin Shaofeng no longer cares about the materials for refining utensils, but also walks towards the pieces of medicine fields. The vitality of heaven and earth gathered in the Dragon veins of Qinling Mountains is extremely strong. Therefore, the herbs in these pieces of medicine fields are also extremely lush, which is absolutely effective for alchemy Excellent. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t move these things. Anyway, they will be used for alchemy in the future. When he goes back to pick up Mo lengxue and them, he will move directly here. Qin Shaofeng slowly walks towards the front. There are other things in the treasure house besides the materials for alchemy and utensils, which make Qin Shaofeng very interested. After crossing the medicine fields, Qin Shaofeng came to a corner of the treasure house. The space of the whole treasure house has been greatly opened up. Even one corner is huge, which is unimaginable. After Qin Shaofeng came here, he saw that there are some magic weapons, most of which are top-grade. It must be the collection of the Qin emperor, but these things are not attractive to Qin Shaofeng Shaofeng is interested in only three things. These three things are a huge screen, a small piece looks like the bone of a tortoise shell, and a stone the size of a nail. The reason why Qin Shaofeng is interested in these three things is because when Qin Shaofeng enters the treasure house, the devil of seven emotions and six desires feels the light of these three things Fluctuation. The seven emotions and six desires devil has all kinds of wonderful functions, just like the broken star magic gun that no one can drive at the beginning, but in Qin Shaofeng''s hands, with the help of the seven emotions and six desires devil, now the broken star magic gun has become Qin Shaofeng''s most powerful killing move, so Qin Shaofeng still cares about the changes of the seven emotions and six desires devil. Looking at that small piece, it seems to be the bone of a tortoise shell Head, Qin Shaofeng can only use the devil of seven emotions and six desires to feel that he is extremely extraordinary, but he can''t communicate with him, which makes Qin Shaofeng helpless. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t hesitate to put away this small piece of tortoise shell. No matter what it is, as long as the devil of seven emotions and six desires feels extraordinary, he should put it away. Then Qin Shaofeng looked at another The stone with a big fingernail outside looks like a stone, but when you hold it in your hand, it seems to be very different from a stone. It seems like a small piece of wood or a small piece of metal. Anyway, it gives people a strange feeling. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what it is, and there is no such thing in the inheritance memory of the carefree devil Memory, but Qin Shaofeng was still ready to put it away. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt that his broken star magic gun had a violent vibration. He quickly summoned the broken star magic gun and put it next to the stone with large nail cap. Then an incredible scene happened. The stone with large nail cap melted slowly and became a drop of liquid Then, he slowly moved towards the broken star magic gun, and finally was absorbed by the broken star magic gun under Qin Shaofeng''s stunned gaze. When Qin Shaofeng saw that the broken star magic gun absorbed that drop of liquid, Qin Shaofeng immediately found that the broken star magic gun became stronger. Originally, only the inferior was close to the level of the middle grade magic weapon, but now after absorbing that liquid Qin Shaofeng was very happy to see that the broken star magic gun actually improved the product level, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. He quickly put the broken star magic gun away and looked at the screen wind.

 Chapter 100

    In the treasure house of the Qin emperor, Qin Shaofeng found three extraordinary things: tortoise shell, stone and screen. Qin Shaofeng didn''t know what use the tortoise shell was, so he had to put it away. However, the stone made the broken star magic gun directly break through the realm of medium-quality spirit tools, and its power increased greatly, which made Qin Shaofeng very excited, I''m looking forward to the harvest of the next screen. He looked at the huge screen, which was carved from a whole piece of sapphire. This material alone can be called a peerless treasure, but there is no other pattern on the whole screen. There is only one article called "Tao Te Ching". The reason why Qin Shaofeng felt the extraordinary of the screen was not because the screen was carved with sapphire, but because of the article above. Qin Shaofeng keenly found that every word in the moral Scripture seemed to breathe. He was breathing the vitality of heaven and earth and growing little by little. Such things naturally made Qin Shaofeng understand the extraordinary of the screen. Then Qin Shaofeng began to watch the Scripture on the moral Scripture, "Tao can be Tao, very Tao. Name can be name, very name. The beginning of unknown heaven and earth is known as the mother of all things. Therefore, he often has no desire to see its wonders..." roared. When Qin Shaofeng saw the first few words, it was like tens of thousands of thunderbolts in his knowledge of the sea, The whole person trembled. Because the first few words actually caused the resonance of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, because the cultivation of the great law of seven emotions and six desires is to devour all the emotions and desires of Qin Shaofeng. However, the moral Scripture is also expounding the thought of no desire and no action, so it suddenly made the devil of seven emotions and six desires resonate. The devil of seven emotions and six desires howled wildly in the sea of Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge, which seemed to be extremely excited, and the seven emotions and six desires Dharma also ran wildly in an instant. This situation made Qin Shaofeng immediately realize the extraordinary of the moral Scripture, which is absolutely a piece of Supreme Xuangong. Otherwise, it would not cause such a response from the devil of seven emotions and six desires. After calming the devil of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng continued to watch the Scripture of the moral Scripture. The short span of more than 5000 words made Qin Shaofeng watch it for two hours. If Qin Shaofeng had read a secret script in the past, he could fully understand it in at most a quarter of an hour, but after these two hours, Qin Shaofeng could remember the whole Scripture, And Qin Shaofeng is already very tired. This is the consumption of spiritual power. The reason is that the moral Scripture is too broad and profound, including all kinds of changes in heaven and earth. The main road thought expounded by Qin Shaofeng has never seen it, which deeply attracted Qin Shaofeng. The more Qin Shaofeng understood it, the more he felt that the moral Scripture was wonderful. It seemed that every time he understood it, his realm would be improved by one point. And with Qin Shaofeng''s understanding, in the hole orifices of Tanzhong point of Qin Shaofeng, there is a rapid generation of true yuan Qi, but it is the true yuan Qi of moral Scripture. This Tanzhong point is the central hole orifices of Qin Shaofeng''s body. The true Qi of moral Scripture occupies this position, which shows the power of this Xuangong. The hundreds of mysterious skills that Qin Shaofeng practiced in the past revolved around the true Qi of the moral Scripture like the stars holding the moon. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng was naturally very happy. Unexpectedly, he got such a supreme mysterious skill, which was so powerful that he could suppress the true yuan Qi of other mysterious skills, The Qi of Zhenyuan in Qin Shaofeng''s body was subdued, which solved Qin Shaofeng''s worries. Qin Shaofeng smashed all the meridians in his body because he wanted to practice the great law of fighting heaven and earth. As a result, Qin Shaofeng could practice all kinds of Xuangong without scruples and store the true yuan Qi of all kinds of Xuangong in his acupoints. However, although this makes Qin Shaofeng''s true yuan Qi incomparably strong, it also makes Qin Shaofeng bury hidden dangers. When the true yuan Qi of various Xuangong is not very strong, it is nothing to do so. However, with the improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, the contradiction between the true yuan Qi of various Xuangong will become greater and greater, especially the true yuan Qi with opposite attributes. The power of resistance and resistance will become greater and greater. Qin Shaofeng also discovered this problem long ago, but there is no way to solve it. He can''t dissipate all the real yuan Qi from hard cultivation. He can''t bear it. However, now there is no problem with the true Qi of the moral Scripture. The true yuan Qi of the moral Scripture is like a king. After it appeared, all the true yuan Qi of Xuangong were subdued and there were no more changes. This result naturally made Qin Shaofeng extremely excited. Unexpectedly, the moral Scripture solved his great hidden danger, and his evaluation of the moral Scripture was even higher. But why did the Qin emperor put such a treasure here? You know, this moral Scripture is much more powerful than the Jiulong Dingtian Dharma. In fact, what Qin Shaofeng didn''t know was that this screen was made by the Qin emperor after he came to the world, and this scripture was a scripture left by the Qin emperor when he was in the world where he was, and when the founder of Taoism soared, it was presented to the Qin emperor by his men. At that time, the man dedicated to the Qin emperor was a stone wall. The scriptures of the moral Scripture on it were written by the ancestor of the Taoist school. Every word was shining with a mysterious atmosphere. However, the Qin emperor could not understand anything from the stone wall. Later, the Qin emperor was born into the world, and the stone wall could not be brought over. However, the Qin emperor was also a man of great wisdom. Naturally, he knew that the moral Scripture was the Supreme Xuangong, so he made such a screen with his memory. He wanted to understand the Supreme Xuangong from it. Unfortunately, he didn''t achieve his wish in the end, but he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to understand the Supreme Xuangong from it just by looking at the moral Scripture. Qin Shaofeng can''t think of why the Qin emperor put such a screen here, but what about it? Anyway, he can get benefits from it. Sitting on the ground, Qin Shaofeng began to understand the moral Scripture again. This moral Scripture is too broad and profound. It seems that it contains all the principles of heaven and earth. Every time you understand it, Qin Shaofeng''s mood becomes much quieter. It seems that many desires in his heart have faded a lot, as if only the ethereal way of heaven is Qin Shaofeng''s ultimate pursuit. However, just when Qin Shaofeng had such an idea in his heart, the magic seed in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian suddenly burst out with an amazing momentum. The magic method of Daoxin seed also began to run wildly, and the endless desires and emotions instantly drowned Qin Shaofeng. The magic seed condensed by the Taoist Heart Magic Dharma is a collection of all evils and desires in heaven and earth. Naturally, you will not want Qin Shaofeng to become lustless. Therefore, after seeing Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation of the moral Scripture, he became more and more lustless. It broke out immediately. Otherwise, the magic seed will face the end. Originally, Qin Shaofeng cultivated the magic Dharma and the seven emotions and six desires Dharma. There was a delicate balance between the two mysterious skills. The excess desires released by the magic can be swallowed by the devil of seven emotions and six desires, so it was of great benefit to Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation. However, Qin Shaofeng now cultivated the moral Scripture, but immediately broke the original balance. The more he practices and understands the moral Scripture, the more he becomes without desire and desire. He will only pursue the ethereal way of heaven in his heart. If he goes on like this, there will be no space for the existence of magic seeds. Therefore, in order to survive, the Magic Seeds naturally resist. The magic Dharma of Tao heart is running wildly, and the Magic Seeds in the Dantian are howling wildly, emitting endless desire. With the outbreak of the magic seed, there was a trace of black air falling in the void, but the magic seed planted by Qin Shaofeng began to transfer power to Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed continued to devour these forces madly, continued to grow, and gradually resisted the invasion of the moral Scripture. Originally, after Qin Shaofeng practiced the moral Scripture, the true yuan Qi of the moral Scripture immediately attacked the magic seed and wanted to devour the magic seed, so that Qin Shaofeng had no desire at all and only firmly pursued the way of heaven, but now the outbreak of the magic seed has made the true yuan pressure of the moral Scripture back. Gradually, the magic seed absorbed the feedback power of the sown seeds and made the true yuan pressure of the moral Scripture back into the sandalwood * *, and Qin Shaofeng''s body recovered calm again. Qin Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief, then opened his eyes and said to himself, "it seems that we should plant more seeds in the future." this accident also made Qin Shaofeng feel very dangerous. He didn''t expect that the moral Scripture was so domineering. It not only suppressed hundreds of mysterious skills in his body, but also wanted to devour demon seeds. If he hadn''t planted enough seeds before, His magic seed will be finished today. But now the cultivation of the moral Scripture is just beginning, and it is not strong. With the cultivation of the moral Scripture, there will still be a fierce conflict with the magic seed. But how can Qin Shaofeng abandon the magic seed, so he can only sow harder. Only by letting the magic seed grow continuously can the magic seed resist the moral Scripture in the future. Standing up, Qin Shaofeng took a look at the Qin Emperor''s treasure house and walked out with great satisfaction. This time, he had enough harvest to enter the Qin Emperor''s treasure house.

 Chapter 101

    When Qin Shaofeng entered the treasure house of the Qin emperor this time, he not only got the tortoise shell and stone, but also got the moral Scripture. Although it was said that the moral Scripture made Qin Shaofeng encounter a great crisis, the benefits were even greater. In the future, he can practice all kinds of mysterious skills more recklessly.


    As long as there is the suppression of the moral Scripture, no matter how many Xuangong Qin Shaofeng cultivates, there will be no conflict. This will be of great benefit to the improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s strength. Of course, the crisis brought by the moral Scripture is also very easy to solve. Qin Shaofeng only needs to keep sowing. As long as the magic seed continues to grow, this problem will be solved.


    Out of the treasure house of the Qin emperor, Qin Shaofeng came to the front of the discussion hall according to his memory. Qin Hu was still waiting there. When he saw Qin Shaofeng appear, Qin Hu''s face suddenly became extremely bright. An old face smiled like a chrysanthemum and said to Qin Shaofeng, "baby, my dear sun, I thought that my ancestors had made you a secret order. It''s bigger than my official position."


    The secret order that Qin Shaofeng was canonized by the Qin emperor is second only to Prime Minister Li Si. It can be seen that the Qin emperor loves and attaches importance to Qin Shaofeng. The whole Qin family, no matter who it is, has a corresponding official position. The level is extremely strict. The superior has absolute authority over the subordinate. For example, the son is older than Lao Tzu''s official position, so Lao Tzu has to listen to his son in some things.


    Now Qin Shaofeng has been granted the order of heaven. Although Qin Hu is Qin Shaofeng''s grandfather, Qin Shaofeng''s position in the Qin family is much higher than Qin Hu. Qin Shaofeng also knew this for a long time, but Qin Shaofeng''s ambition was not here, so he didn''t care. After listening to Qin Hu''s words, he turned it over and found a golden pill with strong energy in Qin Shaofeng''s palm.


    "Grandpa, this is the golden elixir for crossing the river. I''ll give you one first." Qin Shaofeng said to Qin Hu. Qin Hu is very good to Qin Shaofeng. It''s only for Qin Hu''s previous maintenance of Qin Shaofeng in front of Qin Bao. This golden pill is very worth it.


    There were also several Qin family experts who had reached the level of harmony. Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s golden elixir, they suddenly breathed heavily. They all understood the meaning of a golden elixir for them. They looked at Qin Hu with envy and wondered why they didn''t have such a good grandson.


    Qin Hu took the golden elixir that Qin Shaofeng gave him. Suddenly, the smile on the wrinkled chrysanthemum old face became more brilliant. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, Qin Hu said, "OK, OK, it''s really my baby grandson, just know how to honor Grandpa, ha ha!" Qin Hu smiled incomparably brightly on this side, but Qin Bao on the other side looked gloomy.


    Originally, Qin Bao was also very hopeful to attack the realm of the Ninth level Mahayana of the Tao, but now Qin Shaofeng has destroyed his body. Although he can continue to cultivate, it is much more difficult to reach the realm of the Ninth level Mahayana of the Tao. Even if he finally reaches it, he will still disappear in the face of natural disaster at that time, and the chance of crossing it is extremely slim.


    Qin Shaofeng also saw the face of Qin Bao on the other side, so he walked towards Qin Bao with a smile on his face. Qin Bao looked at Qin Shaofeng and his face became more gloomy, but he didn''t speak. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s official position is bigger than him. If he is disrespectful to Qin Shaofeng, he will be severely punished.


    "Elder Qin Bao, that was a misunderstanding. If you didn''t threaten me with my woman, I wouldn''t do it. Besides, I didn''t know you were from the Qin family at that time. Here is a dragon and tiger gold pill. After you take it, your body can recover." Qin Shaofeng said to Qin Bao, and then took out a emerald green pill, It emits a glittering light.


    Qin Bao immediately widened his eyes when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, looked at Qin Shaofeng and said, "what? What you said is true?" don''t say that Qin Bao doesn''t believe it. Even the other Qin family present can''t believe it. If it''s really like what Qin Shaofeng said, Qin Shaofeng''s pill is too magical.


    In Qin Bao''s current state, you can continue to cultivate, but it''s a lot more difficult. You can also find a suitable body, practice from scratch and gather Zhenyuan Qi. However, not to mention that the body is difficult to find, even if you find it, it''s extremely difficult to gather Qinbao''s Zhenyuan Qi in the fourth level of the Tao, There is absolutely no way to succeed without hundreds of years of hard work.


    Because of this, Qin Bao was extremely shocked by Qin Shaofeng''s words and couldn''t believe it. After listening to Qin Bao''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "isn''t it true? Don''t you know if you try? You''re not afraid that my pill is poisonous now?"


    Qin Bao''s body is yuan Ling''s condensed body. Although it is no different from the real one, Qin Bao is not afraid of any poison. Therefore, Qin Bao snorted coldly after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and directly swallowed the thick green dragon tiger gold pill. Then something incredible happened. Qin Bao''s body was shining green, and his body was gradually transformed into flesh and blood.


    Everyone who saw this scene opened their eyes and couldn''t believe what was in front of them. However, when Qin Bao stood in front of them alive and felt the strong breath of life in Qin Bao''s body, everyone present was stunned. This pill was too fucking anti heaven!


    Yes, this dragon tiger golden pill is the most powerful pill refined by Qin Shaofeng today. It is much more powerful than the du''e golden pill. As long as the friars who have cultivated the yuan spirit, as long as the yuan spirit is not completely destroyed, only a trace needs to be left, taking this dragon tiger golden pill can not only restore the body, but also restore the original strength, It''s really an incomparable pill against the sky.


    Seeing the changes in Qin Bao, Qin Hu and other Qin people are looking at Qin Shaofeng with burning eyes. They all want to swallow Qin Shaofeng. You know, with such a pill, it is definitely equivalent to one more life. They all know the wishes of their ancestors and know that they will experience a fierce war in the future, If there is such a pill to protect life, it will be much safer in the future.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the people''s eyes and felt a great joy in his heart. The reason why he took out the Dragon Tiger gold pill to restore Qin Bao''s flesh today is not only to resolve the grievances between him and Qin Bao, but also to buy people''s hearts. Now he has achieved the effect Qin Shaofeng wants. Of course, Qin Shaofeng will never tell Qin Bao to take his pill, Then it has been planted.


    Looking at the hot eyes of the people, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to the people, "you don''t have to do this. My ancestors made me a secret order, which is to let me be responsible for refining pills and utensils. You can get these pills in the future, so you just need to work hard for my ancestors."


    After all, as a member of the Qin family, although Qin Shaofeng is preparing for his great sowing career, he also has to speak with a high sounding voice. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng is also sincere. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Hu and others nodded and paid more attention to Qin Shaofeng. They all know that Qin Shaofeng can refine pills, But I didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be able to refine such a powerful pill.


    Qin Bao has completely recovered at this time. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, his eyes become more complicated. However, he finally made the right decision and said to Qin Shaofeng, "the secret order, the last thing has been revealed. In the future, we will do our best for our ancestors."


    After listening to Qin Bao''s words, Qin Shaofeng naturally had no opinion, nodded, then said a few words with Qin Hu, and then walked outside. In the next period of time, Qin Shaofeng will naturally refine pills for the Qin emperor here, but he also needs to pick up his own woman.


    After leaving the dragon vein of Qinling Mountains, Qin Shaofeng didn''t return to the palace of Zhenbei. He gave Qin Zhan a big increase yuan pill. As long as Qin Zhan took it, he naturally had to close the door and attack the innate during this period of time. Once he reached the innate state, he can enter the dragon vein of Qinling Mountains to practice, so it''s better to pick him up at that time.


    Qin Shaofeng flew back to Fengxue sect quickly. At this time, Mo lengxue, Xue Jiao, Yu Feier and lian''er were waiting for Qin Shaofeng''s return in front of Fengxue fairy house. Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s return, the four women of Mo lengxue showed happy smiles and gathered around one by one.


    "Brother Shaofeng, how is it? Has everything been solved?" Mo lengxue asked Qin Shaofeng.


    After listening to Mo lengxue''s words, Qin Shaofeng told the story of going to Qin''s house this time. All the women felt bursts of surprise. They were also very curious about the underground dragon vein of Qinling Mountain and wanted to see it. Qin Shaofeng naturally wants to take them there to practice. After all, the vitality of heaven and earth in the dragon vein of Qinling Mountains is very strong, which is good for their practice, especially for Xuejiao.


    There are two people taking care of Fengxue sect, bearded and heita. There is no problem. In Qin Shaofeng''s current position, no one dares to plot against Fengxue sect. So Qin Shaofeng took Mo lengxue and the four of them left Fengxue sect in Fengxue fairy house.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t return to the dragon vein of Qinling Mountain for the first time, because he still had one thing unfinished, which was not only the wish of Qin Shaofeng, but also the wish of Qin Shaofeng''s mother.

 Chapter 102

    Qin Shaofeng''s mother is the daughter of Kong Rong, the Minister of rites of the current Dynasty. Her name is Kong Yingying. She fell in love when she met Qin Zhan. However, at that time, Kong Rong did not agree with his daughter to marry Qin Zhan, but Kong Yingying insisted on marrying Qin Zhan. Therefore, Kong Rong even broke off the father daughter relationship with Kong Yingying.


    Kong Yingying was weak and ill since she was a child. In addition, after giving birth to Qin Shaofeng, she became even weaker. It didn''t take long to drive the crane to the West. This is the reason why Qin Shaofeng''s meridians shrank and didn''t have any cultivation talent. However, Qin Shaofeng never resented his mother. He also loved his mother deeply.


    Qin Shaofeng knows that his mother has a wish to make peace with her father. In the past, Qin Shaofeng had no strength to do this, but now it is different. Qin Shaofeng''s current strength can go all over the world. Naturally, he can do it. Of course, this is not only the wish of Qin Shaofeng''s mother, but also what Qin Shaofeng wants to do. After all, he hasn''t seen this grandfather since he was young.


    The whole range of the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty is extremely broad and commands the land of Kyushu. In the past, Qin Shaofeng was weak and sick. Naturally, he could not reach Zhongzhou from Shangzhou, but now Qin Shaofeng can arrive in an instant. Driving the wind and snow fairy house, Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue soon came to Zhongzhou and the imperial capital of the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty.


    Put away the Fengxue fairy house. Qin Shaofeng took Mo lengxue with them, and the four of them landed not far from the imperial capital, and then walked slowly towards the city gate. Mo lengxue, Xue Jiao, Yu Feier and lian''er were all very excited when they came to such a prosperous place for the first time. They surrounded Qin Shaofeng and kept looking around.


    As the imperial capital of the ancient Chinese dynasty, it is naturally very prosperous here. All kinds of goods and snacks have greatly attracted the eyes of Mo lengxue and their four. After entering the imperial capital, they are constantly buying their favorite gadgets and eating all kinds of snacks. Qin Shaofeng is following behind them and is extremely relaxed.


    He has been practicing hard since he was forced to jump into the sea five years ago. Today, he is so relaxed for the first time, and he feels very comfortable in his heart. But Qin Shaofeng forgot, Mo lengxue, which of the four of them is not a national beauty and has the capital of the country and the city. If they appear here, they will naturally be in trouble.


    As Qin Shaofeng was walking ahead, there was a riot in front of them, and then there was a sound of galloping horses. Qin Shaofeng looked up at the front, but saw a greasy young childe running towards them on a fierce horse, Behind him were several servants who galloped like horses.


    Qin Shaofeng frowned when he saw such a dandy. Originally, Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to take care of such a thing, but the dandy didn''t stop in front of Mo lengxue. Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t want Mo lengxue to be disturbed, so his breath released a trace, Suddenly, the fierce horse under the boy stopped fiercely. A pair of horse eyes were full of fear and crawled on the ground.


    At the moment when the horse stopped, the greasy boy was thrown out at once. He landed on the ground with a bang and rolled on the ground for several times before he stopped. He was not only covered with dust, but also bruised and bruised.


    "Who is it? Who is so bold and dare to plot against me? Come out quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude." the young man jumped up and shouted loudly. After listening to his words, the people around him retreated back. Obviously, they didn''t want to provoke the young man.


    However, Mo lengxue and Qin Shaofeng still stood there, completely ignoring the meaning of the dandy boy. At this time, the dandy boy also saw Mo lengxue and their four girls, and immediately his eyes lit up, then his eyes turned around, stood up and patted the dust on his clothes, and then pretended to be very polite, Came to the front of Mo lengxue.


    "The four young ladies are polite. I''m Kong Li, the grandson of the Minister of rites. I wonder if I can have the honor to travel with you? The prince of the imperial capital is very familiar." the dandy young Kong Li said to the four of Mo lengxue, but Kong Li is only twelve or thirteen years old this year. It''s funny to make such a gesture.


    Mo lengxue and his wife smiled when they saw Kong Li''s appearance. Then they all looked at Qin Shaofeng. They all knew the purpose of Qin Shaofeng''s coming here. Unexpectedly, it was so easy. They met the grandson of the Minister of rites. Qin Shaofeng was a little surprised when Kong Li said his identity.


    When Kong Li, a young dandy, saw Mo lengxue, they all looked at Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaofeng. They found that Qin Shaofeng was taller and more handsome than him. They immediately turned their lips, and then said to themselves, "hum, there''s nothing great about a little white face."


    Qin Shaofeng smiled at the words of the dandy boy Kong Li. Although Kong Li galloped on the street, he was indeed a dandy, but Qin Shaofeng felt that Kong Li''s mind was not bad. It was just a child''s play. If you want to show an adult, it just seemed that he was more childish.


    Qin Shaofeng stepped forward, looked at Kong Li, and then said to Kong Li, "are you the grandson of Kong Shangshu? OK, take me to meet Kong Shangshu." Qin Shaofeng''s purpose here today is to meet his grandfather. Now meeting his grandson, that is, his cousin, also makes Qin Shaofeng feel very kind.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Kong Li, a dandy boy, would definitely refuse according to his previous temperament. Who do you think you are? I''ll do what I''m asked to do. I don''t have face. This is Kong Li''s voice, but I don''t know what''s going on. Today, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Kong Li felt very kind. He couldn''t help nodding, and then turned around to lead the way in front.


    Qin Shaofeng watched Kong Li lead the way in front, but also with Mo lengxue. They followed behind. However, since Qin Shaofeng came to the imperial capital, the magic seed began to go crazy. Circles of fluctuations spread out on the magic seed and began the great cause of sowing.


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng just wanted to plant seeds on the monks. In that case, although there are few magic seeds, there will be a lot of energy harvested every time. After all, those are monks and their own strength is very strong. But since Qin Shaofeng practiced the moral Scripture, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed has felt a threat.


    In order to increase his strength faster, the magic seed has become extremely crazy. No matter human beings or other creatures, what Qin Shaofeng encountered was "poisoned" and unknowingly planted the magic seed. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, it is naturally very easy to plant Magic Seeds on ordinary people. No one can find them.


    In order to enhance their strength, the magic seed is crazy now. After all, it is threatened by the moral Scripture. The magic seed can''t slack off and began to work hard. Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop this. Anyway, the growth of the demon species is also very good for him.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng walked and sowed all the way. It was not long before he came to Kong Li''s door. The word "Confucius house" was written on the plaque on the door. Seeing these two words, Qin Shaofeng was a little nervous. After all, it was a grandfather he had never met.


    Under the leadership of Kong Li, Qin Shaofeng and his disciples naturally entered the Confucius Mansion without being blocked. Today, Kong Rong, the Minister of rites of the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty, was really at home and didn''t enter the palace. Therefore, Kong Li directly took Qin Shaofeng to Kong Rong''s study and met Kong Rong who was reading.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng saw Kong Rong, Qin Shaofeng shrunk his eyes and was very surprised. It turned out that he had met his grandfather. Kong Rong was the old man who came with the ancient Chinese emperor during the battle of the dragon and tiger immortal mansion. Unexpectedly, it was his grandfather of Qin Shaofeng.


    When Kong Rong saw Qin Shaofeng, he was not surprised. He was still gentle. He gently put down his book and said to Qin Shaofeng, "come on, sit down. Li''er, this is your cousin. Go and ask someone to serve tea for your cousin."


    "Ah? Cousin? When did I have a cousin?" Kong Li was very surprised when he heard Kong Rong''s words. However, looking at Kong Rong''s appearance, Kong Li didn''t continue to ask. After looking at Qin Shaofeng, he just walked out and ordered his servants to serve Qin Shaofeng tea.


    "Grandson, see Grandpa." Qin Shaofeng did not sit down, but saluted Kong Rong, not only for himself, but also for his mother. After the respectful salute, Qin Shaofeng sat down in a seat beside him.


    When Kong Rong saw Qin Shaofeng saluting, his face was still very calm. However, when Qin Shaofeng sat down, he sighed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m sorry for your mother. If I hadn''t been too stubborn, I wouldn''t have been able to see your mother for the last time."


    This is the regret of Qin Shaofeng''s mother and Kong Rong''s father, but it''s all over.

 Chapter 103

    In fact, Kong Rong regretted not long after he broke off the father daughter relationship with Qin Shaofeng''s mother. Just because Kong Rong was too stubborn, he never went to Qin Shaofeng''s mother. Later, he learned that Qin Shaofeng''s mother died, but it was too late to regret. Moreover, he didn''t go to Qin''s house because of his opinions on Qin war.


    However, Kong Rong is still very clear about Qin Shaofeng''s growth. Seeing that Qin Shaofeng has no worries about food and clothing in the Qin family and has not suffered any injustice, he is even weaker in his mind to go to the Qin family, but he doesn''t know what happened after Qin Shaofeng was 15 years old. But I didn''t expect to see Qin Shaofeng in the East China Sea.


    At that time, Kong Rong recognized Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t recognize him. Kong Rong knew that Qin Shaofeng would come to him one day, so he waited all the time. Today, he finally waited for Qin Shaofeng''s arrival. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance now, Kong Rong is actually very satisfied, but he is a little worried, because when he saw Qin Shaofeng''s great power, he found Qin Shaofeng''s evil spirit.


    As Qin Shaofeng''s grandfather, Kong Rong naturally didn''t want Qin Shaofeng to go astray, so he asked Qin Shaofeng, "Feng ER, what do you practice is the magic skill? Although it''s not your fault that day, I think you have a heavy evil spirit. I have a great righteousness Sutra here. You can suppress your evil nature by practicing it when you''re free."


    After all, Qin Shaofeng is Kong Rong''s grandson. Because of his guilt for Qin Shaofeng''s mother, Kong Rong doesn''t want to scold Qin Shaofeng too much. Moreover, when he saw Qin Shaofeng today, he found that Qin Shaofeng is very peaceful in both behavior and temperament. It''s not like being a devil. He''s relieved.


    However, I was still worried, so I planned to pass on the great righteousness Sutra, the unique family tradition of the Kong family, to Qin Shaofeng. Originally, the great righteousness sutra was handed down by the Kong family in one continuous line and would never be passed on to outsiders. But now for Qin Shaofeng, Kong Rong made an exception. Kong Rong, who has cultivated his mind and character all his life, has also "seen" the Qi of Qin Shaofeng and condensed into the capital of dragon and Phoenix. He knows that Qin Shaofeng''s future achievements are absolutely incalculable.


    Qin Shaofeng took the great righteousness Sutra from Kong Rong and knew that it was Kong Rong''s good intention. Although the great magic method he cultivated was the magic method, he would not let Qin Shaofeng enter the magic way, because Qin Shaofeng also cultivated the great method of seven emotions and six desires. Now he has cultivated the Taoist virtue Sutra, which means there will be no danger of becoming possessed by the devil.


    However, this is also Kong Rong''s intention. Qin Shaofeng didn''t refuse. After receiving it, he looked through it. Then Qin Shaofeng found that the great righteousness Sutra expounded the great righteousness that a scholar should understand. Among them, the principle of serving the country and the people was known by Qin Shaofeng when he was very young, and of course, the great righteousness Sutra is also a supreme mysterious skill, It is the noble righteousness of scholars in heaven and earth.


    This great righteousness Sutra naturally has a great restraining effect on the devil''s Dharma. Qin Shaofeng has now practiced the moral Sutra. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about the conflict between cultivating the great righteousness Sutra and other Dharma. He directly simulates the operation of this great righteousness Sutra with the devil of seven emotions and six desires. Suddenly, a noble righteousness emanates from Qin Shaofeng.


    Kong Rong saw that Qin Shaofeng had succeeded in cultivating the great righteousness Sutra. Naturally, he was very happy and showed a happy smile on his face. After Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, he chatted with Kong Rong about what had happened in recent years, and then got up and said to Kong Rong, "Grandpa, I have something else to do. I won''t stay here for a long time. Here are some pills for my grandson to honor you."


    Qin Shaofeng took out several jade bottles and handed them to Kong Rong. Kong Rong was also impolite. He took them down and didn''t ask Qin Shaofeng to stay. He just sent Qin Shaofeng out. Qin Shaofeng left the Confucius house with Mo lengxue and others. He also left the imperial capital.


    Qin Shaofeng solved his mother''s and his wishes, and his heart was also much more comfortable. With Mo lengxue, the four of them flew against the air, but they didn''t fly in the direction of Shangzhou, but wandered around Lanzhou, Leizhou, Yunzhou and other places in the whole ancient Chinese imperial dynasty. Of course, the purpose of doing so was to sow seeds.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t take Mo lengxue with him until he had finished sowing. They went back to the Zhenbei palace in Shangzhou and found Qin Zhan. However, Qin Shaofeng frowned when he saw Qin Zhan, because Qin Shaofeng thought that today''s Qin Zhan should have broken through the congenital realm, but it didn''t. at this time, Qin Zhan was still the highest level of the Ninth level the day after tomorrow ¡£


    "Feng ER, you''re back. Come in and sit down. Who are these girls?" Qin Zhan was embarrassed by Qin Shaofeng and quickly changed the topic. He gave Da Zeng yuan Dan to Qin Shaoyang, but he didn''t know what to say to Qin Shaofeng. After all, Qin Shaoyang treated Qin Shaofeng like that.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally guessed why Qin Zhan was like this at once. He just sighed, then took out a dazhengyuan pill and said to Qin Zhan, "father, this dazhengyuan pill is under your hand. Don''t worry. As long as Qin Shaoyang is honest in the future, I won''t do anything to him."


    Qin Zhan was very happy when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, but he didn''t expect that before Qin Zhan said anything, a laugh came from behind, and then a figure rushed out from inside. Qin Shaoyang appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and Qin Zhan, but it was Qin Shaoyang. Qin Shaoyang exuded a strong breath. It was obvious that he had broken through the congenital realm, and with a silver medal Da Zeng yuan pill has reached the fifth level of refining refined Qi, which can be seen from its talent.


    At this time, although Qin Shaoyang broke through the innate realm, he was not as natural and confident as before. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, his eyes were full of hatred. He said to Qin Shaofeng in a hate voice, "honest duty? Qin Shaofeng, why should I be honest duty? Everything here is mine. It''s your dishonest duty. It''s you who robbed everything that belongs to me!"


    Looking at the crazy Qin Shaoyang, Qin Zhan was very worried. Qin Zhan, who had seen the power of Qin Shaofeng, naturally knew that even if Qin Shaoyang reached the congenital state, he was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent, so he immediately scolded Qin Shaoyang and said, "Shaoyang, don''t talk nonsense. Shaofeng is your brother. How can you talk to your brother like this."


    "No, I don''t have such a brother. He doesn''t deserve it, he doesn''t deserve it!" Qin Shaoyang shouted wildly, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "you ruined everything that belonged to me. I''ll kill you, kill you!" after that, his momentum soared and the Qi of real yuan rolled in his body, so he shot at Qin Shaofeng.


    Facing Qin Shaoyang like this, Qin Shaofeng naturally feels very sad. Qin Shaoyang is responsible for all this. He has been very tolerant. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyang cares so much about the power of the king''s residence in the north of the town. Seeing Qin Shaoyang attacking himself, Qin Shaofeng runs the Taoist heart to plant magic Dharma, and the magic seed planted in Qin Shaoyang erupts, He immediately controlled Qin Shaoyang''s mind and made Qin Shaoyang stop his attack.


    After controlling Qin Shaoyang, Qin Shaofeng said to Qin Shaoyang, "Qin Shaoyang, it''s easy for me to kill you, but you can be ruthless. I can''t be unjust. For the sake of my father, I can spare you. Since you have a crush on everything in the North Palace of the town, these things belong to you. I didn''t care about them."


    Qin Shaoyang naturally felt a deep fear from Qin Shaofeng because he was controlled by the demon seed. He didn''t expect that he dared to attack Qin Shaofeng so boldly. He really didn''t know his life or death. His body trembled involuntarily. However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Shaoyang''s eyes burst out and asked Qin Shaofeng, "Really?"


    Qin Shaofeng was not interested in answering Qin Shaoyang''s words. Instead, he said to Qin Zhan, "father, I''ll leave it to you. In addition, you should practice as soon as possible and get to the congenital realm as soon as possible." then he took Mo lengxue and they left the palace in the north of town and flew to the dragon vein of Qinling Mountains.


    Qin Zhan felt guilty when he looked at Qin Shaofeng who left, but he knew that he was too far away from Qin Shaofeng now. Even if he tried hard to cultivate, it was hard to catch up. He didn''t know when to make up for Qin Shaofeng. Looking at the appearance of Qin Shaoyang, Qin Zhan sighed deeply.


    After Qin Shaofeng brought Mo lengxue to the dragon vein of Qinling Mountains, he directly took them into the treasure house of the Qin emperor and began his great cause of alchemy. Now what he wants to solve is basically solved, and now what he has to do is to continue to practice hard, strive to reach the realm of the ninth Mahayana as soon as possible, survive the natural disaster, and then move towards a broader universe set out.


    With the devil of seven emotions and six desires reaching the level of thirty-five products, Qin Shaofeng''s achievements in refining pills and utensils are even greater, not only in selecting materials but also in controlling the fire. When refining pills, not only the speed is faster and faster, but also the quality of the pills is better and better, and the magic tools he makes are also powerful one by one.


    With the addition of Qin Shaofeng, the equipment of the Qin family army is naturally stronger and stronger, which makes the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si very happy, because it is closer to their major events.


    In this process, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is also growing. He will go to a higher level every day, and the progress is extremely rapid.

 Chapter 104

    When Qin Shaofeng met the Qin emperor, Qin Shaofeng had reached the third level of refining God and returning to emptiness. After Qin Shaofeng had solved all his wishes, he returned to retreat and practice hard. His strength naturally increased rapidly and made great progress every day, which made all those who saw the growth rate of Qin Shaofeng''s strength stunned.


    But this is because Qin Shaofeng has great advantages. First of all, Qin Shaofeng has been sown throughout the ancient Chinese imperial dynasty. Although it is only ordinary people, it has a large number. In addition, the Qin family army has been planted with Magic Seeds after taking Qin Shaofeng''s pill. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s Magic Seeds naturally grow very fast, Now it has reached the peak of the first layer and the eighth product, and it will break through again soon.


    The seven emotions and six desires Dharma is also growing continuously while the magic species is growing. It devours all kinds of emotions and desires emitted by the magic species to grow. In addition, Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy and refining tools have also greatly increased Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires demon head. Now it has reached the peak of the thirty-five grades demon head and is about to be promoted to the thirty-four grades.


    Whether it is to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, refine elixirs or tools, Qin Shaofeng''s fighting heaven and earth Dharma will grab energy from it and constantly harden Qin Shaofeng''s body, which also makes Qin Shaofeng''s body make great progress. Now he has reached the peak of the first level and eighth level of fighting heaven and earth Dharma, and is about to break through.


    In addition, with the growth of demon species, the moral Scripture of Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation is also growing. Under the leadership of the moral Scripture, hundreds of Xuangong in Qin Shaofeng''s body have naturally made great progress, and the Qi of Zhenyuan is becoming stronger and stronger. Now it has reached the level of ninth perfection of refining God and returning to emptiness.


    When Qin Shaofeng reached such a state, he also ushered in another natural disaster. This time, there were eight lightning disasters, which once again cut Qin Shaofeng''s outer Jiao and inner Nen. However, in the end, Qin Shaofeng finally insisted, entered the state of refining emptiness and combining Taoism, and his strength changed dramatically again.


    The Taoist heart planted the magic Dharma, the great Dharma of fighting heaven and earth and the great Dharma of seven emotions and six desires, and their strength increased exponentially. In addition, with the four spirit tools refined by robbing thunder again, Qin Shaofeng felt that even if he was an expert in the Ninth level Mahayana realm, he could kill in seconds. Of course, Qin Shaofeng still knows that his strength is not the opponent of the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si.


    It took Qin Shaofeng only a year to reach the first level of the Tao from the third level of returning to emptiness. This speed makes all the Qin family stupid. They have never seen people with such fast cultivation speed, but it can''t blame Qin Shaofeng for being too evil. In fact, he doesn''t need to worry about demons at all, Because all heart demons will be swallowed up by the devil of seven emotions and six desires. Besides, what heart demons can be more powerful than the devil?


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng only needs to constantly absorb the spirit and energy of heaven and earth, and Qin Shaofeng with countless spirit stones is naturally taboo free. It''s not surprising that he seems to be some demons in practice. Because of Qin Shaofeng''s care, the strength of Mo lengxue''s four girls is also growing rapidly, but they are not as evil as Qin Shaofeng.


    It is worth mentioning that Qin Shaofeng finally became "possessed by fire" again on a dark night. At that time, lian''er happened to be the only one around Qin Shaofeng, so lian''er once again became a sacrifice for Qin Shaofeng and a woman of Qin Shaofeng. For this matter, Mo lengxue, Xuejiao and yufei''er show consistent contempt for Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care about it at all. It''s only because he practiced too fast this year and produced "heart demons". It''s normal to "go crazy". Qin Shaofeng can''t be blamed. Yes, Qin Shaofeng didn''t make any mistakes. He has always been a good man.


    On a peak of the dragon vein in the Qinling Mountains, the wind and snow fairy house is located on it. Qin Shaofeng lies on a recliner and basks in the sun comfortably. Just after the baptism of natural disaster, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to practice any more. He has reached the level of unity in a year. It''s time to have a rest.


    Of course, in fact, it''s not because Qin Shaofeng is tired, but because Qin Shaofeng is afraid. The first time he experiences a natural disaster, it''s a lightning disaster. The second time, it''s two lightning disasters. The third time, it''s four lightning disasters. The fourth natural disaster is actually eight lightning disasters. What''s the next time? Qin Shaofeng has guessed that there will definitely be 16 lightning robbers next time.


    Although compared with others in the realm of the ninth Mahayana, the three or nine heavenly disasters experienced by others are much less thunder, Qin Shaofeng''s heavenly disasters are more and more powerful. With Qin Shaofeng''s strong flesh body practicing the great law of fighting heaven and earth, it is also broken in the outer coke and tender in the third time. It is difficult for him to imagine how he will face the next heavenly disaster.


    So Qin Shaofeng decided to slow down the progress of cultivation for the time being. Anyway, he was still very young. He was only 21 years old this year. He was already a first-class master of the Tao. No one has achieved such achievements since ancient times. Only Qin Shaofeng did it alone. Therefore, in order not to embarrass and surpass others, Qin Shaofeng decided not to cultivate for the time being.


    Enjoying the comfortable sunlight, Mo lengxue, Yu Feier, Xue Jiao and lian''er accompany Qin Shaofeng on the left and right sides of Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel very comfortable. On such a day, he has enjoyed here for nearly a month and is a little bored. So Qin Shaofeng just said to the four women, "where do you say we go next?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mo lengxue and they just discussed. They have been to most places on the planet in the ancient Chinese dynasty. Now it''s really difficult to find a place they haven''t been to.


    Qin Shaofeng couldn''t think of any good place to play when he saw the four women. Then he kicked the black Jiao King lying in front of the wind and snow fairy house and said to the black Jiao king, "black Jiao king, tell me, what else is fun?" the black Jiao king was kicked by Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. He immediately thought about it.


    "Master, why don''t we go to the depths of the East China Sea? It''s still very good there." the black Jiao king said to Qin Shaofeng. The place he could think of was within the East China Sea. At this time, the black Jiao king was very grateful to Qin Shaofeng, because when the Prime Minister Li Si saw the black Jiao king, he immediately wanted to kill the black Jiao king and gather nine dragon souls for the Qin emperor, but he gave up because of Qin Shaofeng''s plea.


    After hearing what king Heijiao said, Qin Shaofeng thought that they had never been to the depths of the East China Sea, so he decided to go to the depths of the East China Sea. So Qin Shaofeng controls the wind and snow fairy house and flies to the East China Sea with Mo lengxue. After Qin Shaofeng killed a demon tiger and broke its yuan spirit into the wind and snow fairy house, the wind and snow fairy house has been promoted to a inferior spirit weapon. Now the speed is naturally faster.


    It didn''t take long for Qin Shaofeng to take Mo lengxue to the depths of the East China Sea and choose an island with extremely beautiful scenery. Qin Shaofeng controls the wind and snow fairy house to fall down and is ready to play on the island for a while, and the scenery here also makes Mo lengxue very satisfied.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Mo lengxue and the four of them playing on the island. He was also very happy. However, at this time, a black thing like a meat ball climbed to his feet, rubbed Qin Shaofeng''s trouser legs with his brain bag, and then looked up at Qin Shaofeng. This black thing was nothing else, it was the big black dog.


    During this time, the big black dog didn''t know how many holy stones Qin Shaofeng had swallowed. However, Qin Shaofeng''s refining of pills was rich, so he didn''t care much about these. However, the big black dog became fatter and fatter. It was only two feet old, but now it is more than one and a half meters old. What''s more terrible is that the big black dog could see that it was like a dog, Now it''s just like a big meat ball, and it''s hard for fat to even grin.


    "I said you couldn''t eat less? You said you were gluttonous. Look where you look like a divine beast! You''re not as good as the black Jiao king." Qin Shaofeng looked at the big black dog and said with a sad look. He didn''t love a few spirit stones. He was angry at the appearance of the big black dog.


    You know, this big black dog was born in Qin Shaofeng''s blood sacrifice, that is to say, it is Qin Shaofeng''s guardian spirit beast, but I didn''t expect it to be of no use. It''s still a thorough food, which makes Qin Shaofeng extremely helpless. He laments in his heart how he had such bad luck and met such a "divine beast"?


    The big black dog listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, gave Qin Shaofeng a look, and then looked at the black Jiao King lying on one side. His eyes showed disdain, but the black Jiao King trembled involuntarily when the big black dog looked at him. Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng kicked the big black dog and said to the big black dog, "what prestige do you play with him?"


    After that, he threw several spirit stones to the big black dog. Just after Qin Shaofeng finished these things, he found that a huge dark cloud quickly condensed not far away, emitting a very strong threat. Qin Shaofeng looked at it and said in surprise, "The thirty-nine day robbery? Someone actually crossed the thirty-nine day robbery! Hey, I''m lucky. Maybe I can make a profit."


    After saying hello, Mo lengxue and others flew in the direction of the 39th heaven disaster gathering in the distance.

 Chapter 105

    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that he was just visiting here, but he didn''t expect to meet someone who was going to cross the three or nine great disasters. It''s a big event. We can''t help watching the excitement. The reason why Qin Shaofeng worked so hard on alchemy is to make people in the world improve their strength as soon as possible, and then fly to the fairy world to let them explore the way for Qin Shaofeng.


    Because now all the monks in the world are planted by Qin Shaofeng, so as long as Qin Shaofeng is willing, no matter who, as long as he flies to the fairy world, Qin Shaofeng can get everything he wants to know from that person. It is precisely because of this that the pill refined by Qin Shaofeng suitable for the Taoist realm is much cheaper.


    The three or nine heavenly robberies are the last one after flying to the fairy world. Qin Shaofeng also wants to see how powerful the three or nine heavenly robberies are and prepare himself for the future. Driving the wind and snow fairy house, he quickly flew to the place where the robbery clouds gathered, and soon got close to there.


    Qin Shaofeng saw an island with a radius of ten miles under the huge robbery cloud. At this time, the island had been cleaned up. Except for a person sitting in the center, there were no flowers or trees on the island. Sitting in the center of the island is the leader of Qingyun immortal sect, Qingyun Laozu.


    Qin Shaofeng was not surprised to see that it was Qingyun''s ancestor who crossed the three or nine heaven robbers, because among the heads of the five major sects, Qingyun''s ancestor had the highest strength. Of course, it was Qingyun''s ancestor who would cross the three or nine heaven robbers first. Seeing Qingyun''s ancestor crossing the robbery, Qin Shaofeng smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    The ancestor of Qingyun immortal sect wants to survive the robbery, which is naturally a major event of Qingyun immortal sect, so basically all sect experts come to protect the Dharma for Qingyun ancestor. After all, the three or nine great disasters are too important to be disturbed. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng appeared, the Qingyun immortal sect experts who were hundreds of miles around the island became nervous. One of them quickly flew towards Qin Shaofeng, but it was Qin Shaofeng''s old knowledge, Taoist Qingmu.


    Taoist Qingmu was relieved to see that the visitor was Qin Shaofeng. Of course, the tension in his heart was inevitable. After all, he also knew that Qin Shaofeng was a cruel man, but as long as he didn''t provoke Qin Shaofeng. Taoist priest Qingmu said after saluting Qin Shao, "it''s the Lord of Qin. I thought it was some evil and strange way to destroy my ancestors."


    No matter it''s the Sanjiu small sky robbery or the Sanjiu big sky robbery, there can''t be any interruption. If someone breaks in during the process of crossing the robbery, the power of this sky robbery will be doubled, and it will be very difficult for the people crossing the robbery at that time. Qingyun immortal gate has always been hostile to Xuelian sect, demon emperor hall and ghost prison, so all the forces of Qingyun immortal gate have been mobilized to escort Qingyun''s ancestors at this time.


    Today''s Qingyun immortal sect is not only an expert in the realm of combining Taoism, because with the help of Qin Shaofeng''s various magical pills, the strength of Qingyun immortal sect has greatly increased and more experts have emerged, just like the green wood Taoist priest in front of us, who has broken through the realm of combining Taoism.


    However, when Taoist priest Qingmu saw Qin Shaofeng, his heart was shocked by huge waves. The last time he saw Qin Shaofeng, he still returned to the empty level. It has been the first level of the Tao in only one year. Is it too fast to improve? Is Qin Shaofeng still human? Of course, Taoist Qingmu thought that Qin Shaofeng was a master of alchemy. In this way, it was easy for him to improve his strength.


    However, if Taoist priest Qingmu knew that Qin Shaofeng had never taken any pill, he would not know what Taoist priest Qingmu would think. Qin Shaofeng said after listening to Taoist priest Qingmu''s words, "Taoist priest Qingmu is polite. I just happened to meet him today, but I didn''t expect to meet the old ancestor Qingyun. Taoist priest doesn''t need to greet me. You''d better go and see other places."


    The reason why Qingyun''s father crossed the robbery in the depths of the East China Sea was not to avoid other sects, but to prevent the damage caused by Tianjie from being too great. After all, when crossing the three or nine Tianjie, all sects can sense the pressure emitted by Jieyun. No matter where Qingyun''s father crossed the robbery, there is no way not to be known.


    While Taoist Aoki was talking to Qin Shaofeng, experts from all sides gathered. Among them, the ancestors of Xuelian, qinghun, she Shenglong and Mohist appeared around the island with their own disciples. At this time, the four of Xuelian''s ancestors were about to cross the three or nine heaven robberies, so they felt that someone had crossed the robberies, so they came in a hurry.


    Old ancestor Xuelian and others want to see the power of the three or nine heavenly robbers and prepare for their own robbery. They will not destroy the robbery of old ancestor Qingyun when they come here. After all, although their usual struggle is fierce, they don''t have much deep hatred between each other, but once they make a move on such a thing, Then it''s definitely the end of immortality.


    When Taoist priest Qingmu saw that Xuelian''s ancestors and others had arrived, he was naturally nervous again. After saluting Qin Shaofeng with a fist, he hurried back and took precautions carefully. Qin Shaofeng looked at the five main doors, and his smile was even brighter.


    The ancestor of the Mohist school brought his disciples to Qin Shaofeng. Now the whole monk world knows the real relationship between Qin Shaofeng and the Mohist school. Although they scold the Mohist School for its cunning, they are helpless. Who made the Mohist school have a good granddaughter. Other sects wanted to send their beautiful female disciples to Fengxue sect, but they were all rejected.


    "Smelly boy, have you refined any good pills recently?" the Mohist ancestor asked Qin Shaofeng. The pills recorded in the alchemy script given to Qin Shaofeng by the Mohist ancestor have been almost refined by Qin Shaofeng, but recently, the pills refined by Qin Shaofeng are not recorded in the alchemy script, So the ancestors of Mohism knew that Qin Shaofeng had another alchemy script.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the ancestors of the Mohist school, turned his hand, called out a jade bottle, and then poured out a emerald green pill, but it was the dragon and tiger elixir. Then Qin Shaofeng shouted, "cheap, cheap, dragon and tiger elixir, it''s necessary to survive the natural disaster. Even if you have only a trace of Yuan spirit left after being split, you can recover as before only by taking this dragon and tiger elixir!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestor of the Mohist school was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to really have a new pill, and the Dragon Tiger pill had such miraculous effects, but then there was a burst of bad laughter, because he knew that Qin Shaofeng didn''t have any good idea when he took it out now.


    Qin Shaofeng''s voice is not small. At least everyone present heard it. Even the ancestor Qingyun sitting on the remote island heard it. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestor Qingyun immediately had a black line all over his head and his teeth itched. What is it that only a trace of Yuanling is left? This boy is definitely talking about himself! Qingyun thought for sure, but there was no way, and the effect of the dragon and tiger elixir also made Qingyun unable to refuse.


    Of course, this dragon tiger elixir is far from reaching the quality of the elixir. It''s just the best of the best elixirs. However, it was extremely tempting for the ancestors of all sects present. The ancestors of blood refining, qinghun, she Shenglong and Qingyun, who had to prepare for the robbery, gathered in front of Qin Shaofeng at the first time.


    "Lord Qin, how do you sell this dragon and tiger elixir?" old Qingyun asked Qin Shaofeng with a black face.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the appearance of Qingyun''s father, and his smile was very bright. In order to make Qingyun''s father succeed in the robbery and explore the way for Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng naturally wouldn''t go too far, so he said to Qingyun''s father, "didn''t you say that it''s cheap? It''s a blood spitting sale. This dragon and tiger elixir only needs 100 top-grade spirit stones."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestors of Qingyun, Xuelian, qinghun and she Shenglong were relieved. Although the 100 top-grade spirit stones were not cheap, they were not the blood spitting sale, but they were still within their scope. Without saying anything, Qingyun just bought one and went back to prepare for the robbery.


    The robbery cloud of the 39th heaven robbery has not been condensed yet, so the ancestor of Qingyun can walk around at will. However, once the robbery cloud is finally formed, the ancestor of Qingyun can only wait for the robbery in place. After seeing the old ancestor Qingyun leave, the old ancestor Xuelian and others also bought a dragon and tiger elixir and left.


    At this time, no one doubted the effect of Qin Shaofeng''s pill, because the fact has proved that the effect of Qin Shaofeng''s refining pill is absolutely as effective as Qin Shaofeng''s introduction. Therefore, the dragon and tiger elixir definitely has a magical effect as Qin Shaofeng said.


    The ancestor of Qingyun returned to the island and continued to wait for the continuous condensation of the robbery cloud. With the passage of time, the robbery cloud in the sky became stronger and stronger, and the prestige emitted from it became stronger and stronger. Electric light and silver snakes are gathering and shuttling in the robbery cloud. The three or nine major disasters are coming.


    At this time, old Qingyun was very nervous, but at this time, he could not shrink back. He had to bite his teeth and stick to it. He didn''t believe that he had been prepared for so long and couldn''t get through it.

 Chapter 106

    In order to survive the three or nine disasters, father Qingyun has been preparing for hundreds of years. Now he has finally ushered in the three or nine disasters. Father Qingyun naturally wants to break through. If he can break through, he will jump into the sky. From then on, even if he can''t break through, he will die. Although he hasn''t lived enough, father Qingyun is not afraid.


    The whole island is painted with a large array. This is the Qingyun immortal array of Qingyun immortal gate, which is arranged with pieces of top-grade Lingshi. Although this large array almost consumes less than half of the inventory of the whole Qingyun immortal gate, if the ancestor of Qingyun can successfully survive the three or nine disasters, everything is worth it.


    In addition to the Qingyun immortal array, another means of Qingyun''s ancestor is a top-grade spirit weapon of Qingyun immortal gate, Qingyun mask, which is a pure defense top-grade spirit weapon, which is naturally very suitable for crossing the natural disaster. Qingyun immortal sect has spent a lot of money in order to let Qingyun''s ancestors survive the disaster.


    In addition to the immortal array and Qingyun mask, the only thing Qingyun''s ancestor can rely on is himself, and Qingyun''s ancestor is naturally extremely powerful with the true yuan Qi of the Ninth level Mahayana. In addition, with the golden elixir for crossing the enemy and the dragon and tiger elixir refined by Qin Shaofeng, Qingyun''s ancestor is ready to cross the robbery.


    With a loud bang, the first thunder, which had been brewing for a long time, finally fell down and directly bombarded Qingyun''s ancestor. The power of the three or nine heavenly robbers was really extraordinary. The thunder was as thick as a child''s arm. It suddenly split on the Qingyun immortal array and touched the Qingyun immortal array.


    The top-grade spirit stones arranged in the whole array burst into bright light in an instant. Green clouds rose out of thin air and blocked the first thunder. The thunder rippled in the green clouds one after another, annihilating the green clouds one after another, but then more green clouds emerged, slowly killing the energy of thunder ripping.


    In this way, the Qingyun immortal array withstood the first lightning robbery, which relieved the Qingyun ancestor sitting in the big array, because from this sign, the Qingyun immortal array can at least withstand ten lightning robberies for him. This achievement has satisfied the Qingyun ancestor.


    Xuelian and others saw the first thunder of Qingyun''s three or nine heaven robbers, and their faces changed. They also understood the power of the thunder. Although it was still beyond their expectation, it was still within the range they could bear.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng saw the first thunder of Qingyun''s father, he almost began to curse his mother, because he had seen that the three or nine major natural disasters were not as powerful as the one he had crossed before. Naturally, he was angry. It''s really unfair. How could the natural disaster he had crossed be so powerful and others so relaxed?


    Of course, if Qin Shaofeng''s idea is known by Qingyun''s ancestor, Qingyun''s ancestor will definitely strangle Qin Shaofeng. Where will it be easier for the three or nine great disasters? Qin Shaofeng''s evil seed is too rebellious. If it were not for the rebellious ability of the evil seed and the combination of all the evils and desires in the world, Qin Shaofeng would not face the natural disaster again and again, and it would be more and more powerful.


    Naturally, no one paid any attention to Qin Shaofeng''s thoughts. At this time, a series of lightning robbers were falling. As Qingyun''s ancestor expected, when Qingyun immortal array resisted ten lightning robbers, it was finally overwhelmed. Pieces of spirit stones were broken, and the whole array lost its function.


    Seeing such a situation, father Qingyun didn''t hesitate. He moved his mind directly, summoned out the Qingyun mask, sacrificed and refined, and shrouded his head. The shape of the green cloud cover is a semi-circular cover, which depicts green clouds one after another. After being refined, it continues to expand, directly enveloping the whole island.


    Then another robbery thunder fell on the green cloud cover. I saw that the green clouds on the green cloud cover were shining brightly. Then I saw that the robbery thunder was actually decomposed by the green cloud cover, and then all the energy was transferred to the ocean along the green cloud cover.


    With a loud bang, waves rose into the sky and spread out into the distance. Seeing this, everyone was surprised by the power of the green cloud cover. The green cloud cover looks ordinary, but its defense is not low. In this way, the green cloud cover can at least resist ten more lightning robbers for the ancestor of green cloud.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng stretched his waist, yawned, and then directly lay down on the recliner brought by Mo lengxue. Then lian''er beat his legs, Mo lengxue pinched his arms, and Xue Jiao and Yu Feier pinched his shoulders. They looked like an old master, which made the people in the five main departments speechless and despised Qin Shaofeng''s lifestyle, However, he is also very envious of Qin Shaofeng''s Yanfu.


    The thunder continued to fall down and was blocked by the green cloud cover. Until the 20th thunder, the green cloud cover could not support it. After all, the more you go to the back, the more powerful the thunder is. However, there are twenty-seven thunders in the thirty-nine heavenly robberies. Seeing this, Qingyun''s father grinned hard and continued to urge Qingyun mask.


    Roaring, roaring, two more robbing thunders fell down, and after these two robbing thunders fell down, the light on the Qingyun cover began to dim. The ancestor of Qingyun quickly put the Qingyun cover away. You know, these are the only two top-grade spirit tools of Qingyun immortal sect. It''s a great fortune for him to survive the robbery. If the Qingyun cover is damaged, That''s the sin of old Qingyun.


    Now the Qingyun immortal array and Qingyun mask have lost their function. What they can rely on is the ancestor Qingyun himself. Therefore, the ancestor Qingyun stood up and looked calmly at the robbed clouds in the sky. Then he mobilized the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body and exuded a very strong power. The power of the ninth level Mahayana of the Tao is naturally extraordinary, and at this time, A robbery thunder fell.


    "Qingyun Dharma, the sea of clouds is boundless!" watching this robbery thunder fall, Qingyun''s father shouted, and then the Zhenyuan Qi in his body burst out. Then the huge Zhenyuan Qi condensed into green clouds, forming a sea of clouds, which directly resisted this robbery thunder.


    But after all, he fought hard with his flesh, so Qingyun''s father also suffered great pressure. In an instant, he was sweating, and then his body trembled involuntarily. However, in the end, he stopped the thunder, which made Qingyun feel relieved. After twenty-three, there were four more,


    Roaring, another thunder came down. This one was more powerful. Father Qingyun tried his best to exhaust all the Qi of Zhenyuan before he resisted this one. At this time, father Qingyun had no Qi of Zhenyuan all over his body, and the situation was quite dangerous.


    Without any hesitation, father Qingyun directly recruited the golden elixir of du''e purchased from Qin Shaofeng and looked at the golden elixir. Although father Qingyun had incomparable flesh pain, he could not hesitate at this time. He took it directly and immediately recovered to the peak of his true yuan Qi.


    Feeling the surging Qi of Zhenyuan in his body, the ancestor of Qingyun roared. At this time, another robbery thunder fell down. With the peak Qi of Zhenyuan, the ancestor of Qingyun resisted the robbery thunder again, just because the power of the robbery thunder was greater than that in front, and the Qi of Zhenyuan consumed by the ancestor of Qingyun was also great.


    When old Qingyun resisted the thunder, he checked the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body and found that less than half of it was left. He was worried because there were two more thunder! Now there is only a small half of the true yuan Qi left. How can we carry these two robberies?


    Father Qingyun was worried, but he didn''t care about the thunder. He still fell down, and father Qingyun could only run the last bit of Zhenyuan Qi to resist, and how could that small half of Zhenyuan Qi resist this more powerful thunder!


    "Old Qingyun, it''s dangerous now!" the Mohist ancestors said looking at the appearance of old Qingyun, and old Xuelian and others all changed their faces. They thought that old Qingyun could survive, but now it seems that they can''t. They are worried.


    You know, they are all evil people. The power of Tianjie is much greater than that of Qingyun. If Qingyun can''t spend the past, they don''t have to delusion. While they were thinking about this, they saw the old Qingyun spit out a mouthful of blood, and then the thunder split his true yuan Qi and fell on him.


    Although the energy of this thunder robbery has been consumed a lot, it still caused great damage to the physical body of old Qingyun. I saw that the physical body of old Qingyun was constantly cracked and blood flowed under the damage of the thunder robbery, and the whole person became extremely miserable. When this thunder robbery dissipated, old Qingyun was paralyzed on the ground, It''s like a pool of rotten meat.


    When people saw this situation, their faces became extremely ugly, especially the people of Qingyun immortal sect. Their ancestors were so miserable, but they were powerless and dared not approach. After all, there was a robbery thunder that didn''t fall down, which made them extremely anxious.

 Chapter 107

    There are 27 pieces of thunder in total, which is the same as that of the Sanjiu xiaotianjie, but the thunder of the Sanjiu xiaotianjie is much smaller, and the most powerful one is the one with thick and thin fingers. But now, Qingyun''s father has insisted on 26 ways of robbing thunder. Seeing that only one way of robbing thunder is left, he can survive. Unexpectedly, Qingyun''s father can''t stick to it.


    Under the bombardment of the 26th thunder, the old Qingyun was cut black, with cracks crisscross and blood flowing. The whole person was like a mass of rotten meat, and some places were even crawling. Naturally, he couldn''t bear the next most powerful thunder.


    Seeing such a picture, both the disciples of Qingyun immortal sect and the ancestors of Xuelian are deeply sorry. Of course, the ancestors of Xuelian and others are more afraid. With the cultivation of Qingyun, they can''t survive the three or nine major disasters. So how can they survive the three or nine major disasters they will face in the future?


    Because there is still a thunder robbery brewing, no one dares to come forward to check the situation of Qingyun''s ancestor. Otherwise, they can''t only help Qingyun''s ancestor, but also take themselves in. Therefore, they can only look at Qingyun''s ancestor anxiously and hope for a miracle. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s lazy voice came out, "Oh, father Qingyun, why are you so stingy? Why don''t you want to use the dragon and tiger elixir when you spend money on it."


    The disciples of Qingyun immortal sect were angry at Qin Shaofeng''s words, but then they all woke up, and then shouted one by one to ask Qingyun to take the dragon and tiger elixir. At this moment, the Qingyun ancestor was scolding Qin Shaofeng severely. He was neither stingy nor reluctant. He can''t move at all.


    The lightning attack on him not only paralyzed and destroyed the body of Qingyun, but also paralyzed the yuan spirit of Qingyun. It is impossible to summon the dragon and tiger elixir previously bought from Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng heard that Qin Shaofeng mocked Qingyun, Qingyun was very angry.


    "Alas, father Qingyun, I didn''t expect you to be a master who wants money but not life. Just, just, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll give you another one for the sake of friends, but you can''t be so stingy in the future." Qin Shaofeng said lazily again. After that, he flicked his finger and shot a green pill at Qingyun''s ancestor.


    The emerald green dragon and tiger elixir went straight to Qingyun''s body and burst when it reached Qingyun''s body. Then a green thick fog wrapped Qingyun''s body directly. At this time, the injury on Qingyun''s body was recovering rapidly, but it was all recovered in the blink of an eye, and the Zhenyuan Qi in his body was still strong Back to its peak.


    A long roar came out of the mouth of old Qingyun. Old Qingyun stood up at once. He was full of real yuan Qi, emitting a powerful momentum, and his face showed uncontrollable joy. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng, a black hearted family member, helped himself at this most critical moment. You know, the other four patriarchs had bought dragon and tiger elixirs, but They didn''t help at this time.


    Father Qingyun said to Qin Shaofeng in a loud voice, "Lord Qin, thank you for your kindness today and in the future." After that, he was relieved to wait for the last robbery thunder to fall. Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of Qingyun''s father, just nodded gently and didn''t say anything. The reason to save Qingyun''s father was not only to let Qingyun''s father explore the way, but also to see what changes would happen after the natural disaster.


    Although it is said that there will be no bottleneck on the road of Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation. As long as he has enough strength of heaven and earth, he can go all the way. However, after the three or nine natural disasters, he will no longer be called a monk, but an "immortal", and there is naturally a difference between a monk and an immortal.


    Because there is the inheritance of the carefree devil in his memory, Qin Shaofeng knows that after cultivating to the realm of immortality, he can have all kinds of magical powers. It''s nothing to fly to the sky, escape from the earth and move mountains and seas. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng wants to see the gap between the monk and the immortal and prepare for entering that realm.


    With a loud bang, finally, the last robbery thunder fell down, and old Qingyun shouted loudly, which broke out the Zhenyuan Qi all over his body and fought against the last robbery thunder. Although this robbery thunder was the most powerful, old Qingyun finally exhausted his Zhenyuan Qi and carried it down.


    The robbery clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, and the three or nine great disasters of Qingyun''s father finally passed. Although Qingyun''s father standing on the island had no real yuan Qi, he still laughed. For three thousand years, no one has robbed and soared in three thousand years, but he succeeded. Fairy world, fairy world! He''s going to the fairy world.


    Seeing that the elder Qingyun finally passed the three or nine heaven disasters, the faces of the elder Xuelian and others changed, but they didn''t say anything and just looked at it quietly. At this time, the golden light suddenly fell down in the sky, which was the pregnant immortal light, which was a process of the monk''s transformation from the body to the immortal body after the three or nine heaven disasters ¡£


    Qin Shaofeng and others are at this moment. The desire devil in the sea starts, and his eyes are shining. He has reached 34 products. The power of desire devil is even greater. In the past, he was able to see through other people''s clothes and see other people''s bodies, but now he can directly see through each other''s bodies and check everything in his opponent''s body, even the operation of his opponent''s Qi, In other words, now Qin Shaofeng can master all the mysterious skills at a glance.


    Of course, this is the case when the opponent and Qin Shaofeng are in the same state or lower than Qin Shaofeng''s state. For example, they are in the same state of Tao. No matter how many levels the opponent is, seeing the desire demon can play a role. Although father Qingyun had passed the three or nine disasters, he had not achieved immortal body after all, so Qin Shaofeng can still use the evil head to peep.


    After the pregnant immortal light fell on Qingyun''s father, he saw that the Qi of Zhenyuan in Qingyun''s father recovered rapidly. In an instant, it recovered to the peak and was still increasing sharply. Because of the transformation of the pregnant immortal light, Qingyun''s body became more powerful and his internal meridians were constantly widened, Therefore, we can bear the increasing Qi of Zhenyuan.


    With the help of the pregnant immortal light, all the real yuan Qi in Qingyun''s ancestral body was finally condensed into something like a jade talisman, which means that Qingyun''s ancestral body has achieved the immortal body, and now it is the first level of Taiyi Sanxian.


    At this moment, Qin Shaofeng''s desire demon suddenly couldn''t see through the situation in Qingyun''s ancestor. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng immediately stopped running the seven emotions and six desires demon. Seeing here, Qin Shaofeng has got a lot of things. It turns out that after the three or nine great disasters, the true yuan Qi of Xuangong will condense into something like a jade amulet, It is the same thing as the jade amulet that is the source of the immortal''s power. All kinds of magical powers are provided by the jade amulet.


    Knowing the difference between friars and immortals, Qin Shaofeng has a bottom in his heart. Although he doesn''t know what changes will happen in the future after he has cultivated so many kinds of Xuangong, he has a general direction, and Qin Shaofeng also has a direction to work hard. Qin Shaofeng also understands the three or nine major natural disasters. In his heart, he has Mo lengxue for the people of the Qin family, Xuejiao and others have some ideas about crossing the sky.


    However, these things have to wait until later. Now, the ancestor Qingyun has achieved an immortal body, and his whole body exudes invincible momentum. The whole person is in high spirits. He stands quietly on the island, waiting for the moment of flying, and everyone present is also waiting for that moment.


    As time passed, the pregnant immortal light had dissipated. The ancestor of Qingyun stood quietly on the island. At this time, suddenly, white, cyan, black, red and yellow light fell in the sky, and then condensed together. Unexpectedly, a five-color altar was formed in the air, but the shape of the altar seemed to be a gossip array.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the appearance of such a five-color altar, his eyes shrank, because from the inheritance of Xiaoyao immortal statue accepted by Qin Shaofeng, he knew that the five-color altar was a transmission Dharma array, but looking at the five-color altar condensed in the air, Qin Shaofeng knew that such an altar could only transmit several star regions, But it can''t send the ancestor Qingyun to the legendary fairy world.


    In Qin Shaofeng''s memory, Xiaoyao devil is a "native" of the fairyland, and the area where Xiaoyao devil lives and develops is just a corner of the whole fairyland. It is not the most prosperous place in the fairyland, or even a barren land, but it can''t be compared with here.


    It was only when Xiaoyao devil had encountered a plot that Yuanling crossed the world, so he didn''t have much memory of going to the fairy world. However, there are still five-color altars in Xiaoyao devil''s memory. I know that the five-color altars can''t go to the fairy world.

 Chapter 108

    Looking at the five colored altar in the sky, Qin Shaofeng sighed in his heart. It seems that it''s not so easy to fly to the fairy world after the three or nine great disasters. How to enter the fairy world? Qin Shaofeng thought in his heart. At this time, Qingyun watched the five color altar appear, but he couldn''t wait to climb it.


    Father Qingyun doesn''t know whether the five color altar can take him to the fairyland, but now he is going to soar, no matter where he goes, as long as he can soar. As soon as he dodged, he fell on the five-color altar. Then he saw the light blooming on the five-color altar, wrapped around him.


    "Lord Qin, and all of you, goodbye to the fairyland, ha ha!" old Qingyun laughed and said. Then the five-color altar turned into a streamer and disappeared in an instant. All the people present were very envious of Qingyun''s grandfather who flew away, and they saw hope for his success.


    Old master Xuelian and others all went back with their disciples. They all reached the realm of the ninth Mahayana of the same Tao. The Tianjie may come one day. Today, I saw the process of old master Qingyun crossing the 39th Tianjie, which also gave them psychological preparation and more confidence to spend the 39th Tianjie.


    Finally, after the Mohists left, there were only Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue left. Qin Shaofeng closed his eyes, tried his best to run the enchanted seed, felt the slightest connection with Qingyun''s ancestor, and found that although Qingyun''s ancestor soared, his connection with Qingyun''s ancestor only weakened and did not disappear, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. In this way, he could get a lot of information from Qingyun''s ancestor.


    Moreover, with the cultivation of Qin Shaofeng in the future, the power of Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed has increased, and he will increase his contact with Qingyun''s ancestor. Slowly opened his eyes, Qin Shaofeng''s mouth showed a smile, and then said to Mo lengxue, "go back, I''ll refine a good thing for you."


    After returning to the dragon vein of Qinling Mountains with the wind and snow fairy mansion, Qin Shaofeng went to retreat. However, this retreat is not for cultivation, but for refining a magic weapon. Now Qin Shaofeng''s level of refining tools has reached the level of a master. Even the ancestors of Mohism can''t compare with Qin Shaofeng, Now Qin Shaofeng, every refined magic weapon can reach the state of the best magic weapon.


    The so-called best magic tool is that if you add a spirit tool in it, you can immediately be promoted to a lower spirit tool! Such a realm is earth shaking. You need to know how many spiritual tools there are in the five major gates. Qin Shaofeng has been able to mass produce here. As long as there are enough spiritual tools, Qin Shaofeng can refine spiritual tools one by one. Although they are inferior spiritual tools, they are extremely rare.


    The magic weapon refined by Qin Shaofeng this time is called lightning shield, which is the inspiration of seeing the green cloud shield of Qingyun immortal gate. The Qin family has all kinds of materials, which makes it easy for Qin Shaofeng to refine the lightning arrester, and ten pieces came out at one time. Then Qin Shaofeng took Qin family experts to Leizhou to kill ten monsters called Thunderbirds, and refined the ten lightning arresters into inferior spirit tools.


    Qin Shaofeng gave five of the ten lightning arresters to the Qin emperor. After introducing the role of the lightning arrester to the Qin emperor, the Qin emperor Longyan was very happy. Naturally, he rewarded Qin Shaofeng severely, which made Qin Shaofeng''s position in the Qin family soar again and let Qin Shaofeng refine a lot. This is naturally not difficult for Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng agreed.


    However, because the materials were consumed by Qin Shaofeng, the Qin Emperor ordered the Qin family army to search for materials everywhere. Qin Shaofeng had a little free time and gave the five lightning protection masks in his hand to Mo lengxue, Xue Jiao, Yu Feier and lian''er respectively. He had one left in his own hand.


    This one was prepared for the ancestors of Mohism, because the ancestors of Mohism had already come, and his three or nine great disasters were coming. So during this period, Qin Shaofeng took Mo lengxue with them, and the four of them flew to the door of Mohism. After arriving at the Mohist sect, the Mohist ancestors were naturally very happy to see Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "come on, you boy, hurry to give me some more good pills. I''m going to cross the three or nine great disasters tomorrow!"


    Everyone who is about to go through the three or nine major disasters will feel the coming of the disaster. Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the Mohist ancestors, smiled, and then said, "don''t worry if you are old. How can you have an accident if I am here." after that, he handed several dragon and tiger elixirs and lightning protection covers to the Mohist ancestors.


    The Mohist ancestors were also very good to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng naturally knew how to repay his kindness. Now, naturally, he helped the Mohist ancestors through the disaster. The Mohist ancestors naturally saw the dragon and tiger elixir. Seeing that Qin Shaofeng gave him so much at once, they were naturally very happy, but the lightning shield made the Mohist ancestors feel very confused.


    "It''s called lightning shield. It''s an inferior spirit weapon. Don''t you understand the function? Listen to the name?" Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to the ancestors of Mohism. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestors of Mohism immediately opened their eyes. It''s not because Qin Shaofeng said the function of lightning shield, but because it was refined by Qin Shaofeng.


    You should know that even if the Mohist ancestors who have reached the ninth Mahayana of Hedao and are about to cross the three or nine heaven robbers, they still have no ability to refine the inferior spirit tools, and Qin Shaofeng can refine them now, which makes the Mohist ancestors speechless to ask Qingtian. Is he too stupid? Or Qin Shaofeng is too evil.


    However, the Mohist ancestors were numb to Qin Shaofeng''s evil deeds. He ignored them and went to sacrifice and refine with a lightning shield. Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue lived in the Mohist family, and it is worth mentioning that lian''er''s master Qingyun has been taken by Mo Tianlong, and now they have reached the point of double lodging and double habitat.


    Early the next morning, the whole Mohist School became lively, because today was the day for their ancestors to cross the three or nine heaven robberies. Under the leadership of the Mohist ancestors, they flew to an island in the North Sea, which was the place chosen by the Mohist ancestors to cross the robberies, and was also arranged into a fire array.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the fire array arranged by the Mohist school, shook his head and flew up. Then he summoned pieces of top-grade spirit stones and arranged a sky fire and thunder rejection array, which is much more powerful than the fire array, and it is also suitable for the attributes of the Mohist ancestors. It is naturally very suitable to be controlled by the Mohist ancestors.


    Seeing the sky fire and thunder repellent array arranged by Qin Shaofeng, the ancestors of the Mohist School naturally had much higher knowledge than the people of the Mohist school. They immediately saw the extraordinary and were very excited. In this way, he was more confident in crossing the three or nine great disasters. Without hesitation, the ancestors of Mohism released their breath. Suddenly, a huge robbery cloud slowly gathered in the sky, and the extremely fierce threat was sent out.


    When they felt that someone was going to cross the sky, people from other sects also came. The three ancestors of Xuelian, qinghun and she Shenglong appeared again. In fact, they all felt that the sky was coming, but they didn''t dare to cross the sky. After all, their cultivation skills and their own physical problems made their sky robbery more powerful than ordinary people, So now we have to suppress it desperately. We can only go through the robbery when we are fully prepared.


    This time I saw that it was the Mohist ancestors who had been robbed. Xuelian and others were both envious and looking forward to it. They quietly watched whether the Mohist ancestors could survive the three or nine great disasters. At this time, with a loud bang, the first thunder fell and cleaved down towards the ancestors of Mohism.


    The ancestor of the Mohist school immediately started the sky fire thunder rejection array. Suddenly, flames burst into the sky, forming a huge protective cover over his head, which protected him from any damage. Finally, the energy of the thunder was exhausted and dissipated.


    Seeing the power of the Tianhuo refuse thunder array, the ancestors of Xuelian and others all stared. They didn''t expect that the Mohist school had such a powerful array, but then they all looked at Qin Shaofeng. They knew that Qin Shaofeng''s array skills were very high and no one was invincible. Could it be that Qin Shaofeng arranged this array?


    One after another, the thunder fell down, and the ancestors of Mohism sat in the big array, urging the sky fire to reject the thunder array and resisting the thunder one by one. Until the twentieth thunder disappeared, the big array lost its function because of the clean energy consumption. At this time, the ancestors of Xuelian and others were stupid. They didn''t expect that the power of a large array was so great that they blocked 20 thunder robbers for the ancestors of Mohism!


    That''s twenty, not two! The ancestors of Xuelian and others were crazy. They all looked at Qin Shaofeng with burning eyes and wondered how to ask Qin Shaofeng to arrange such a large array for them. At this time, the dark light on the ancestor of Mohism flashed, and a strange magic weapon rushed out of his body, which immediately became larger and covered the island.


    Below this magic weapon is a triangle, and at the top of this triangle is a sharp thorn more than ten feet long. It looks very simple, enveloping the whole people of the ancestors of the Mohist school, and the twenty-one robbers also fell.

 Chapter 109

    Although Xuelian, qinghun and she Shenglong didn''t see Qin Shaofeng personally arrange the sky fire and thunder rejection array, they can arrange such a powerful array in the world. In their hearts, they can''t think of anyone else except Qin Shaofeng, which makes Xuelian and others envy the Mohist ancestors, At the same time, I thought about how to ask Qin Shaofeng for help.


    When they were thinking about these things, there was a loud bang and the 21st lightning bolt fell down. However, because the Mohist ancestors had refined the lightning shield at this time, when the 21st lightning bolt hit the Mohist ancestors, it was directly attracted by the lightning shield and directly hit the spikes more than ten feet long.


    The lightning shield was suddenly full of black light, and the lightning that fell on the lightning shield rushed down along the spike. When it reached the lower triangle, it was divided into three strands, and then bombarded the earth along the edge of the triangle.


    Suddenly, the silver snake danced disorderly and bombarded the ground constantly, making the whole island shake a little, but there was nothing to do. The ancestors of Mohism, which made the corners of the mouth of Xuelian and others who were watching constantly twitch, all right! They didn''t expect that any magic instrument could achieve such a level that it could make the people protected have no influence at all.


    Then came another thunder. Until the last one fell, the ancestors of the Mohist family didn''t move. They sat in the lightning shield all the time. In this way, they passed the three or nine great disasters unharmed. Such a result made Xuelian''s ancestors and others crazy. When Qingyun''s ancestors crossed the robbery, they all saw how miserable it was. Now the ancestors of Mohism are so relaxed.


    After all the energy of the last lightning bolt dissipated, the lightning shield slowly flew up, and then slowly became smaller and fell into the hands of the Mohist ancestors. Then the Mohist ancestors stretched out and yawned. Then they said, "Alas, how can it end so soon? I haven''t tasted the taste of this disaster yet!"


    After listening to the words of the Mohist ancestors, if there were no clouds in the sky, the three of them really wanted to strangle the Mohist ancestors. It''s typical to be cheap and good! But they also know that Mohism can''t be provoked now, because one person is Qin Shaofeng!


    Although the ancestors of the Mohist School said that, they were already ecstatic. They spent the disaster so easily. No one can restrain their joy. He threw the spirit tools he had prepared and the lightning shield of Qin Shaofeng to the people of Mohism. Then the ancestors of Mohism flew to the sky, and the pregnant immortal lights fell on him and transformed his body.


    It didn''t take long for the Mohist ancestors to be immortal, and then the five-color altar appeared again. The Mohist ancestors flashed and fell on the altar mountain, waved to the blood refining ancestors and others, and said to the people, "you see the fairy world." as soon as the voice fell, the five-color altar directly broke through the air and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Looking at the proud look of the Mohist ancestors before they left, Xuelian and others were itching with hatred, but there was no way. At this time, the Mohist people began to go back, and Qin Shaofeng also wanted to go back. Seeing that Qin Shaofeng was leaving, Xuelian suddenly rushed to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Lord Qin, take your time. I have something to ask."


    Qin Shaofeng stopped after listening to the words of Xuelian''s father, and then said to Xuelian''s father, "Oh? If Xuelian''s father has anything to do with me, please tell me straight. If I can help you, I will help you." of course, that''s what Qin Shaofeng said. Qin Shaofeng''s heart is happy.


    Today, I tried so hard to give the lightning shield to the ancestors of the Mohist family and help arrange the large array, in order to attract the attention of the people who are about to cross the robbery. Naturally, the purpose is to make a good stroke. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestor of the blood refining turned his mouth and said in his heart, "Just you black hearted boy, you still need help. As long as you don''t ask me for benefits, I''ll thank you to death."


    However, I just said this in my heart. Seeing that qinghun and she Shenglong were all around, Xuelian said directly to Qin Shaofeng, "Lord Qin, I want you to help arrange a large array to survive the robbery and refine a magic instrument used by old mo. if you have any requirements, you can say that my Xuelian sect will certainly do it."


    "Oh, that''s it. I thought it was a big deal. In this way, as long as you can provide spirit stones and materials, I will refine it for you free." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to the words of Xuelian''s father. As soon as his words were spoken, Xuelian''s father, she Shenglong and qinghun''s father all looked at Qin Shaofeng and stared at each other.


    When was the black hearted boy so kind? This is the common idea of the three patriarchs. However, if they can have such a good thing, they will not refuse. They all said that they would gather all the materials Qin Shaofeng needed. When they heard the materials from Qin Shaofeng, the three ancestors of Xuelian scolded Qin Shaofeng for his black heart.


    There''s no other reason. It''s just that Qin Shaofeng accidentally said a little more when he put forward the required spirit stone and the materials for refining lightning arrester. This time, Qin Shaofeng vowed that he really said it carelessly. He wanted to say less, but he didn''t manage his mouth. The amount Qin Shaofeng said was ten times what he needed!


    Xuelian, qinghun and she Shenglong all glared at Qin Shaofeng, but there was no way. As long as they could survive the robbery safely, what would these losses be? So the three of Xuelian''s ancestors hurried back to prepare materials. It''s not far from the day when they cross the robbery. They can''t delay any more.


    The next day, the ancestors of Xuelian sent all the materials Qin Shaofeng needed. Qin Shaofeng was also impolite and accepted them directly. Then on the same day, they refined three lightning protection masks. As for the large array of robbery, they need to decorate it when they cross the robbery.


    Seeing the infallible robbery process of the Mohist ancestors, Xuelian ancestors were extremely relieved, no longer suppressed their breath and cultivation, and began to welcome the arrival of the natural disaster. The first one to welcome the natural disaster was Xuelian ancestors. Since Qin Shaofeng was the spirit stone of the blood refining ancestor, he would not do anything, so he began to arrange a large array for the blood refining ancestor.


    Because the cultivation method of Xuelian''s ancestor is extremely evil and is an authentic devil''s skill, Qin Shaofeng arranged the Jiuyou Blood Sea array, which is most suitable for Xuelian''s manipulation. Of course, Qin Shaofeng only taught the manipulation method. He won''t tell Xuelian''s ancestor how to arrange it.


    With the help of Jiuyou Blood Sea array and lightning shield, the ancestor of Xuelian also survived the three or nine natural disasters. However, when the five color altar appeared, Qin Shaofeng found the difference, because the transmission places of the ancestor of Xuelian, the ancestor of Mohism and the ancestor of Qingyun were different!


    However, such things are recorded in the inheritance of the Xiaoyao devil, because the five color altar is made of heaven and earth and controlled by the way of heaven. Therefore, the place of transmission is also selected to be transmitted to different places according to the cultivation skills of each flying person.


    The master of Xuelian practiced authentic magic skills, so the place where he was transmitted when he soared was naturally different from the ancestors of Qingyun and Mohism. However, it happened that Qin Shaofeng was looking for a way to enter the fairyland. These people entered different places, so it was much more convenient to find it.


    Later, the ancestor of Xuelian soared to a place completely different from that of Qingyun and Mohist. Then, with the help of Qin Shaofeng, qinghun and she Shenglong successfully passed the three or nine disasters and soared. And the place they flew up was different from the people in front. They all went to different places.


    With the rise of Mohist ancestors, Xuelian ancestors, she Shenglong and qinghun ancestors, Qin Shaofeng''s reputation has risen to the top. In this world of friars, almost all sect experts are polite to Qin Shaofeng. No matter who dares not provoke Qin Shaofeng, because whether they can survive the robbery or not is in Qin Shaofeng''s hands.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng has become the object of all the sects in the friar world, hoping that Qin Shaofeng can help more when he crosses the robbery in the future. But for these, Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention. He began to practice again.


    After seeing several suzerain masters crossing the robbery, Qin Shaofeng also understood the power of the three or nine great heavenly robberies. Although he knew that his heavenly robberies were definitely different from this, Qin Shaofeng was already fully prepared, so now he doesn''t need any scruples. He just needs to practice hard and reach the realm of the ninth Mahayana as soon as possible.


    Of course, in this process, Qin Shaofeng should constantly refine lightning arrester and various pills to prepare for the great cause of the Qin emperor. In this way, three years have passed. Qin Shaofeng is twenty-four years old this year, but he has reached the realm of nine steps Mahayana!


    A 24-year-old master of the Ninth level Mahayana realm, what a demon can achieve.

 Chapter 110

    In three years, Qin Shaofeng directly broke through the realm of the Ninth level Mahayana, which made all the Qin family who knew the cultivation of Qin Shaofeng speechless, because those who reached the realm of the Ninth level Mahayana took more or less the pill refined by Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t take a pill, Just rely on your own cultivation to achieve!


    Of course, this situation can only be achieved by Qin Shaofeng, because whether it is the Taoist heart planting magic Dharma, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma and the battle between heaven and earth Dharma are supreme Xuangong. They have unique advantages in absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng will not have heart demons in his cultivation. He doesn''t have to worry about mood problems. He just needs to keep absorbing them.


    Qin Shaofeng not only has 3000 acupoints and orifices, but also has many spiritual stones. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation is naturally extremely fast. Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s promotion speed can not be copied, and the 24-year-old master of the Ninth level Mahayana is unprecedented. No one knows whether there is anyone behind him.


    In the past three years, Qin Shaofeng has been refining lightning arresters and various pills, which has greatly increased the strength of the Qin family. Originally, there were less than 20 masters in the realm of harmony, but now only a few years have passed, and the children of the Qin family are not much different. They have reached the level of the ninth Mahayana of harmony, and the number has reached tens of thousands!


    What a terrible number. Even a man of great talent like the Qin emperor is too happy to close his mouth when he looks at the current power of the Qin family. The Qin emperor even directly canonized Qin Shaofeng as the crown prince of the great Qin Dynasty. In the future, all the foundation of the great Qin Dynasty will be inherited by Qin Shaofeng! The whole Qin family, even those sons of the Qin emperor, did not object to the decision of the Qin emperor.


    Of course, except for the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si, everyone in the Qin family has taken Qin Shaofeng''s pill, that is to say, they have been planted with magic seeds. Under the influence of Daoxin''s magic method, naturally, no one will object to Qin Shaofeng becoming the crown prince of Qin, so Qin Shaofeng''s status in the Qin family is below one person and above ten thousand people!


    Qin Zhan, Qin Shaofeng''s father, entered the dragon vein of the Qinling Mountains two years ago. After seeing the power of the Qin family, Qin Zhan was ashamed of his previous shortsightedness. When he saw the achievements of his son Qin Shaofeng, Qin Zhan felt very happy and relieved to practice in the underground dragon vein here.


    Now tens of thousands of Qin family troops have all reached the realm of the Ninth level Mahayana of the Tao. These are the descendants of the Qin family. Naturally, the army composed of them is extremely loyal to the Qin emperor. Now the Qin emperor has become the general trend, and it is time for the Qin family army to go out.


    After thousands of years of consumption, now the energy of Qinling dragon vein has been completely consumed, and there is no need to accumulate strength here. A Tyrannosaurus Rex that has been hiding for thousands of years is finally going to stretch out his claws and teeth. What kind of change will such an army bring to this world under the leadership of the Qin emperor?


    Everything is ready. The Qin emperor decides that the Qin family army will cross the robbery together. It is tens of thousands of experts who have reached the level of Hedao nine Mahayana. When Qin Shaofeng heard the Qin Emperor''s decision, he was a little surprised, but he didn''t persuade him. After all, this is the Qin Emperor''s decision, and no one can stop it.


    On this day, it was sunny and cloudless. Qin Shaofeng drove the wind and snow fairy house with Mo lengxue. The four of them looked at tens of thousands of descendants of the Qin family standing on the distant Qinling Mountains. At this time, Mo lengxue, Yu fei''er and lian''er reached the level of returning to emptiness, while Xue Jiao reached the level of combining Tao.


    Naturally, the cultivation speed of the four of them can''t be compared with that of Qin Shaofeng. Even if they use pills to improve, they only reach the current level. However, such a state is already very good in this world. Few people can threaten their safety, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel very relieved.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have a plan to go through the robbery and rise. He is very good at hiding the breath. Therefore, even if Qin Shaofeng has reached the realm of nine steps of Mahayana, as long as Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to, then heaven will never come. As for why Qin Shaofeng wants to stay here, Naturally, it is because Mo lengxue and Qin Shaofeng are reluctant to leave.


    "Your Highness, don''t you really fly up with the emperor? You know, it''s hard to do without the prince!" Prime Minister Li Si asked Qin Shaofeng, standing in the void not far away. In front of Prime Minister Li Si, it was naturally the emperor of Qin. After hearing the words of Prime Minister Li Si, he also looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    After listening to the Prime Minister Li Si''s words, Qin Shaofeng glanced at Xuejiao and others, then saluted the Prime Minister Li Si and the Qin emperor and said, "my ancestors, prime minister, my grandson still wants to stay here for more days. Don''t worry, my grandson will go to the root of our Qin family to find you soon."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Qin Emperor just nodded and didn''t speak. Since Qin Shaofeng still wants to stay here, the Qin Emperor will not force Qin Shaofeng, and with such a large army, his great cause must be completed. Looking at the tens of thousands of troops in the distance, the Qin emperor took out his long sword at his waist, held it high to the sky, and then shouted, "all the officers and men listened to the order and began to cross the robbery!"


    Roaring, with the voice of the Qin emperor falling, tens of thousands of Qin troops burst out a strong breath and began to attract the arrival of the natural disaster. Tens of thousands of Qin troops are very far away from each other, and Qin Shaofeng arranged a large array at their feet. Everyone also holds a lightning shield. Therefore, although tens of thousands of people cross the robbery together, there is no problem.


    The clouds gathered one after another and shrouded the whole Qinling Mountains. At this time, the Qin emperor shouted, "Jiulong Dingtian, the dragon vein Qi belongs to me, Dingtian array!" with this cry, the remaining little dragon vein Qi of the whole Qinling dragon vein was inspired by the Qin emperor to form a Dingtian array!


    Then I saw a big tripod condensed by the dragon''s Qi appeared under the plundering clouds, protecting all the Qin soldiers. Although the Qin emperor was very confident in the formation of Qin Shaofeng, the Qin emperor still added a layer of protection. In this way, it was more safe.


    The thunder raids fell down immediately. Under the protection of the large array arranged by Qin Shaofeng and the Dingtian array of Qin emperor, tens of thousands of soldiers safely passed the 20 thunder raids in front. Then the power of each large array disappeared. Each soldier refined the lightning shield to meet the next thunder raids.


    In this way, the safety of the three or nine major disasters of tens of thousands of soldiers of the Qin army has passed. In this process, the terrorist pressure emitted by tens of thousands of robbery clouds has greatly affected all monks in the world. It feels like the end of the world!


    When the Qin emperor saw that all his tens of thousands of troops had passed the natural disaster, he was naturally very happy, and his face also showed a smile. At this time, Prime Minister Li Si stepped forward and said to the Qin emperor, "my emperor, my minister crossed the disaster one step ahead."


    After listening to the Prime Minister Li Si''s words, the Qin emperor nodded, and the Prime Minister Li Si immediately stepped forward, and the hidden breath broke out. Suddenly, a huge momentum sweeping the world spread out, which shocked Qin Shaofeng. He knew that the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si were unfathomable, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful!


    An incomparably huge robbery cloud appeared on the head of Prime Minister Li Si, almost covering half the sky. The brewing robbery thunder was incomparably strong. Seeing this situation, Prime Minister Li Si smiled calmly and said immediately, "follow the words, and the robbery dissipates!"


    With Prime Minister Li Si''s words finished, the huge robbery cloud that was condensing seemed to be crushed by an inexplicable force at once. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared. Then the pregnant immortal light fell towards Prime Minister Li Si. Prime Minister Li Si actually spent the disaster like this!


    One word, just one word, is to let the natural disaster disappear automatically. Seeing the picture of such words, even Qin Shaofeng''s eyes shrink. He secretly exclaimed that the Prime Minister Li Si''s strength was too unfathomable. At the previous moment, Qin Shaofeng felt a powerful and incomparable force coming from the sky, Directly broke up the natural disaster of Prime Minister Li Si.


    This skill must be obtained. Qin Shaofeng thought of this for the first time, so he immediately ran to see the desire devil and looked at the Prime Minister Li Si. However, what Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that his tried and true desire devil actually hit a wall at this time. He not only didn''t see the operation of the mysterious skill of the Prime Minister Li Si, but also was bounced back by a huge force.


    Qin Shaofeng was surprised and quickly dormant the devil of seven emotions and six desires. At this time, Prime Minister Li Si looked at Qin Shaofeng with an inexplicable smile on his mouth, which surprised Qin Shaofeng even more. Did Prime Minister Li Si notice it? No! His seven emotions and six desires devil has never missed.


    However, Prime Minister Li Si just looked back at Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t say anything. While Qin Shaofeng looked at Prime Minister Li Si''s eyes, he just smiled and pretended to know nothing. The Prime Minister Li Si also did not care about Qin Shaofeng. He turned his head and accepted the pregnant immortal light.


    At this time, the Qin emperor also stepped forward and shouted, "the Qin army is going to fight!"

 Chapter 111

    The Qin emperor held up his long sword and drank loudly. Then he was going to take the Qin army to battle, but what made Qin Shaofeng very confused was that the Qin Emperor didn''t seem to have survived the robbery! Looking at the colorful altars on the heads of the descendants of the Qin family, Qin Shaofeng wanted to see how this generation of brilliant emperor Wangu rose. At the moment when the Qin emperor held up his sword and his breath broke out, a huge robbery cloud gathered on the Qin Emperor''s head, which almost shrouded the whole sky. At this time, the Qin emperor shouted, "presumptuous, I am the right son, who dares to lower the fate!" with the cry of the Qin emperor, the Qin emperor burst into endless power, Qin Shaofeng felt flustered, and the devil seed and devil head in his body were palpitations. Just after the Qin emperor drank, the gathered robbery clouds dissipated automatically, but there were a lot of pregnant immortal lights, which made Qin Shaofeng stunned. "That''s OK!" Qin Shaofeng roared in his heart. If the Prime Minister Li Si used an inexplicable force to cross the robbery, Qin Shaofeng could accept it, but the emperor of Qin just let the robbery cloud retreat automatically with a loud drink and his own authority. Is this really ridiculous? Qin Shaofeng couldn''t believe his eyes. Looking at the pregnant immortal light falling on the Qin emperor, tens of thousands of Qin troops present shouted, "long live my emperor, long live my emperor!" the cry shook the sky, as if it was going to break the sky. Listening to the cry, the Qin emperor waved his long sword again and shouted, "go out!" then the Qin emperor stepped onto the five-color altar above his head and took the lead in flying away. Then the five colored altars flew away with the Qin emperor. Only in a very short time, tens of thousands of Qin troops flew up. Such a grand occasion was also seen in the five major gates in the world. They were shocked. They didn''t expect that the Qin family had such inside information and strength. Fortunately, the Qin family didn''t want to dominate here. Otherwise, where would they live? Qin Shaofeng looked at the emperor of Qin passing through the natural disaster in such a domineering way and flying away with the army. He was also very envious. It was really handsome to let the natural disaster dissipate with just a big drink. Qin Shaofeng naturally wanted to be able to do that, but Qin Shaofeng knew that he would not have such treatment with magic seed. He had to rely on himself. Driving the Fengxue immortal mansion, Qin Shaofeng returned to the underground dragon vein of Qinling mountain again. Although the dragon vein Qi here is basically exhausted, there is a very strong vitality of heaven and earth here. Cultivating here is also twice the result with half the effort. Of course, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to practice now. All he has to do now is to accompany Mo lengxue and them, Then prepare yourself for the robbery. Now there are not many people left in the Qin family. Qin Zhan, Qin Shaofeng''s father, has the highest strength. The strength of Qin Zhan in recent years has reached the level of returning to emptiness under the promotion of Qin Shaofeng''s pill. Therefore, after the Qin family army left, it was left to Qin Zhan, and the strength of Qin Zhan is enough. Qin Shaofeng is naturally not interested in these things. All of them are handed over to Qin Zhan. Every day, he plays around with Mo lengxue, Xue Jiao, Yu Feier and lian''er. In this way, another year later, Qin Shaofeng finally decides to go through the robbery, but Mo lengxue doesn''t say anything. Qin Shaofeng can stay with them for another year, They have been satisfied. After Qin Shaofeng rises, they will also strive to cultivate and rise as soon as possible to meet Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng also left enough pills for Xuejiao to improve their strength, and made perfect preparations for them to cross the robbery. Only then did Qin Shaofeng prepare to cross the robbery and soar. Moreover, because Qin Shaofeng planted Magic Seeds on Mo lengxue, no matter where they are, Qin Shaofeng is confident to find them in the future. Qin Shaofeng also chose an island in the depths of the East China Sea as the destination of the robbery. On this island, Qin Shaofeng also laid out a lot of large arrays. At the same time, lightning shield, du''e Jindan and other things are ready. Of course, Qin Shaofeng won''t use these things until he has to. Standing on the island, Qin Shaofeng looked at the four girls, Mo lengxue, Xue Jiao, Yu fei''er and lian''er, on the wind and snow fairy house in the distance. He was reluctant to give up, but Qin Shaofeng had to leave in order to achieve his goal. Of course, Qin Shaofeng believes that they will get together one day. After taking a deep breath, Qin Shaofeng slowly operated the Taoist heart planting magic Dharma, the great Dharma of fighting heaven and earth and the great Dharma of seven emotions and six desires. At the same time, all kinds of Xuangong such as the moral Scripture in his body operated, and the huge breath slowly spread out. Sensing the breath of Qin Shaofeng, heaven and earth immediately responded, and a huge robbery cloud immediately condensed. The disciples of Wudang sect are also watching from a distance. Qin Shaofeng''s crossing the robbery and soaring, which makes Wudang sect feel extremely pity and regret. After all, if Qin Shaofeng could be here all the time, Qin Shaofeng would be able to help their sect''s people crossing the robbery and soaring all the time. Of course, a 25-year-old who can survive robbery and rise is also the envy and jealousy of the five major departments. With the gathering of robbery clouds, a series of robbery thunder gathered in it, and then a series of robbery thunder fell down, and instantly fell on Qin Shaofeng, which surprised everyone present. Why didn''t Qin Shaofeng start the array? Why didn''t you use a lightning shield? What is he doing? But at this time, Qin Shaofeng, who was drowned by the first thunder, shouted, "fight heaven and earth, devour all things!" with Qin Shaofeng''s cry, Qin Shaofeng''s golden light bloomed, and then his 3000 holes and orifices continued to shine, and then absorbed the energy of the thunder. Seeing that the energy of robbing thunder turned into long dragons, Qin Shaofeng absorbed it all at once. The people of the five main doors present were all stupid. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to absorb the energy of robbing thunder. It''s really incredible! Everyone present couldn''t believe it was true. They all opened their eyes. But it''s true. Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation of the great method of fighting heaven and earth has reached the peak of the eighth grade of the first layer. His flesh has been tempered by robbing thunder for several times. Now it''s incomparably powerful. Relying on his physical strength alone, Qin Shaofeng can now fight against an expert of level 9 Mahayana, not to mention the incomparable real yuan Qi in his body. Although Qin Shaofeng can''t use inexplicable power to dispel the natural disaster like Prime Minister Li Si, and can''t drink back the natural disaster like the Qin emperor, the great method of fighting heaven and earth practiced by Qin Shaofeng can absorb the energy of robbing thunder, which is also very handsome! Qin Shaofeng felt it from the reaction of the people around the five main gates, and he was still very proud. Of course, Qin Shaofeng did this not to be handsome, but to enhance his strength. How huge the energy contained in this robbery is. This is a good time for the promotion of the great law of war! At the same time, Qin Shaofeng also operated the magic method of planting demons in the heart, absorbed the energy of robbing thunder with the magic seed, quenched his physical and spiritual power, and increased his power through a two pronged approach. After absorbing the energy of a thunder robbery, Qin Shaofeng only felt peaceful and comfortable, but Qin Shaofeng knew that it was just an appetizer, because his first thunder robbery was more powerful than the last one. He knew that the next step was to test himself. With a loud bang, Qin Shaofeng''s second thunder finally fell. Qin Shaofeng ran again and absorbed the great law of war, but this time it was a little reluctantly. His body had begun to feel some paralysis and pain, but it was still within Qin Shaofeng''s tolerance, so Qin Shaofeng still didn''t take any measures. Then the third thunder fell on Qin Shaofeng. After the thunder fell, Qin Shaofeng''s body finally couldn''t support and began to crack. Qin Shaofeng shouted, "demon God, swallow heaven and eat earth!" with this cry, Qin Shaofeng''s body suddenly became larger and directly turned into a hundred meters high, which made all those who saw this scene stupid. The people of the five main gates did not expect that Qin Shaofeng could change his body so greatly. Looking at Qin Shaofeng at this time, it was like an ancient demon God, which made everyone present feel fear. Qin Shaofeng, who changed the real body of the demon God, flickered around his acupoints and orifices. This robbery thunder turned into long Dragons of essence and Qi again, which was absorbed by Qin Shaofeng. The battle of heaven and earth Dharma has reached the peak of the eighth grade on the first floor, and can turn into a 100 meter high demon God. Qin Shaofeng''s body is in full bloom. Under the quenching of the thunder, the whole body is rapidly strengthened. Then the third thunder is absorbed by Qin Shaofeng, and at this time, the golden light on Qin Shaofeng''s body becomes more dazzling, Qin Shaofeng''s battle of heaven and earth Dharma broke through the realm of the seventh grade on the first floor at this moment. Finally, Qin Shaofeng''s great method of fighting heaven and earth was promoted again by carrying three pieces of thunder, which made Qin Shaofeng''s heart very excited and more confident that his natural disaster had passed. At this time, the fourth thunder came.

 Chapter 112

    Qin Shaofeng''s purpose of this time is to see what kind of state his body can break through, so he will carry the thunder. Now the three Thunder have fallen, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s great law of heaven and earth break through to the state of the seventh grade on the first floor, which makes Qin Shaofeng very excited and more confident about the next thunder.


    The battle of heaven and earth Dharma has made a breakthrough. Qin Shaofeng''s body has degenerated again. The impurities in his body are quickly discharged from the body, and in the blink of an eye, he feels the strong energy in his body and the strength of his body. Qin Shaofeng is naturally happy and wants to laugh. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s body seems to have been hungry for hundreds of years and is in urgent need of huge energy.


    Since he began to practice the great method of fighting heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng felt that this supreme mysterious skill was tempered by using himself as a magic weapon. He used all kinds of energy between heaven and earth to discharge impurities from his body a little bit, so as to continuously enhance his strength and intensity. Such a skill is absolutely against the sky.


    With every breakthrough of this battle of heaven and earth Dharma, Qin Shaofeng''s body will be like a bottomless pit and need enormous energy to fill, just like now. However, this is exactly what Qin Shaofeng needs. He saw that the fourth robbery thunder fell, which was directly divided and swallowed by Qin Shaofeng''s 3000 acupoints. Then the fifth robbery thunder, the sixth robbery thunder, until the eighth robbery thunder, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh was finally saturated.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s body finally can''t help Qin Shaofeng to survive the natural disaster. However, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied that he can resist the first eight lightning disasters. When the ninth lightning disaster comes, Qin Shaofeng shouted again, "the devil grows in the heart of the Tao, and the devil swallows the sun and the moon!"


    With Qin Shaofeng''s roar, Tao Xin planted magic Dharma and worked frantically. Black Qi was released from Qin Shaofeng and condensed into a more huge ghost behind Qin Shaofeng. At the moment when the ghost appeared, the hearts of the people in the five main doors and all ordinary people in the world moved and felt that the power in their body was passing.


    That''s right. Qin Shaofeng is using his own magic seed to devour the seeds he planted, condensing the virtual shadow of the demon God behind him. At this time, the ninth robbery thunder fell, but it didn''t rush towards Qin Shaofeng, but cleaved towards the virtual shadow of the demon God behind Qin Shaofeng.


    In fact, there is only one goal for all kinds of natural disasters experienced by Qin Shaofeng, that is to kill the most evil demon species in the world. Now the demon God virtual shadow condensed by the demon species naturally becomes the target of lightning attack, but at this time, the demon God virtual shadow reached out and grabbed the ninth lightning.


    The ninth way of robbing thunder was like a real dragon being captured. It kept struggling, but it was of no use. It was pulled by the ghost and sent to his mouth, and then swallowed it. Everyone who saw this scene opened their mouths again. Qin Shaofeng is too evil to do such a thing?


    Everyone present felt the evil spirit of the evil seed behind Qin Shaofeng, and robbing thunder was the most upright force in the world. It was actually swallowed by the virtual shadow of the demon God. All those who saw this scene couldn''t help swallowing saliva and couldn''t believe what their eyes saw.


    Yes, robbing thunder is the most upright energy between heaven and earth, but there is also a saying that the devil is one foot high. Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed has swallowed the magic seed energy of all the disciples of the five major sects and the magic seed energy of tens of billions of mortals in the Guhua imperial dynasty and the snow imperial dynasty. It has been powerful to the limit. It''s a piece of cake to swallow the energy of robbing thunder.


    The tenth, eleventh and twelfth thunder were swallowed up by the ghost shadow behind Qin Shaofeng. At last, the ghost shadow seemed to burp, and then returned to Qin Shaofeng''s body. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed directly broke through from the eighth product on the first floor to the seventh product on the first floor, and his strength increased again.


    Qin Shaofeng wants to break through again and gain more powerful power with the help of the power of natural disaster. Now the flesh and magic species have been improved, leaving the devil of seven emotions and six desires. In the process of promoting the body and the devil species, the devil of seven emotions and six desires is also constantly improving, because in this process, any emotion generated by Qin Shaofeng is swallowed by the devil of seven emotions and six desires.


    However, it''s not so easy for the thirty-four grade seven emotions and six desires devil to want to be promoted. Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect the seven emotions and six desires devil to be promoted together. After all, the seven emotions and six desires devil is really useful in some aspects, but it''s not so powerful against robbing thunder. Qin Shaofeng can''t bear to be hurt by the seven emotions and six desires devil.


    The 13th thunder robbery is coming soon. Qin Shaofeng waits quietly. However, the brewing time of this thunder robbery seems to be a little long, which makes Qin Shaofeng a little confused. However, at this time, a black thunder robbery fell from the sky, and then turned into demons, opening his teeth and claws towards Qin Shaofeng.


    "Foreign demons? Oh, my God, is this a heaven devil robbery?" Taoist Qingmu, the current leader of Qingyun immortal sect, looked at the demons who jumped at Qin Shaofeng and exclaimed. It is mentioned in the ancient books of Qingyun immortal sect that some heinous villains will trigger heaven devil robbery and attract foreign demons, Hook the devil in your heart.


    The heart devil is the most difficult to resist. Generally, the heinous villains will be killed by heaven under such circumstances. What Taoist priest Qingmu didn''t expect was that although Qin Shaofeng was a little black hearted, he didn''t do anything heinous, did he? How could there be a demon robbery?


    However, Qin Shaofeng was delighted when he heard Taoist Aoki''s words. What about the extraterritorial demons? What I''m most afraid of is this foreign demon! This is a great tonic for the devil of seven emotions and six desires. I''m worried that the devil of seven emotions and six desires can''t be promoted. Such a good thing will come to the door right away. Does it mean that his character broke out?


    "Seven emotions and six desires, the devil swallowed up!" Qin Shaofeng looked at the foreign demons who jumped at him. The corners of his mouth were full of laughter. He drank loudly. He immediately knew that the seven emotions and six desires demons in the sea rushed out, turned into 13 groups of black fog, and rushed towards the foreign demons.


    The devil of seven emotions and six desires can devour all kinds of desires and emotions released by the devil species. Compared with the devil species, these foreign heavenly demons are nothing but a great witch, so they are soon swallowed up by the 13 regiments of black fog, and the next 14th lightning robbery turns into countless beauties and pours on Qin Shaofeng, but the devil of seven emotions and six desires still has no hesitation, Still swallowed.


    The next two thunder robbers were all kinds of heart demons. Of course, there was no accident. They were swallowed up by the devil of seven emotions and six desires, and swallowed the energy of the four thunder robbers. The devil of seven emotions and six desires finally got promoted and reached the level of 33 products.


    After taking back the devil of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng breathed a sigh of satisfaction. This time, he spent the disaster with his own strength. He didn''t use arrays or magic weapons, and his strength has changed dramatically. Qin Shaofeng has no reason not to be satisfied with such achievements.


    The robbery cloud of Tianjie gradually dispersed, and the pregnant immortal light close to Qin Shaofeng also fell towards Qin Shaofeng. At this time, Qin Shaofeng was nervous, because Qin Shaofeng cultivated too many mysterious skills. He didn''t want to make any mistakes at this time.


    With the irradiation of the pregnant immortal light, the Qi of Zhenyuan in Qin Shaofeng''s body gradually boils. Originally, the pregnant immortal light was used to transform the flesh of people who had survived the natural disaster and restore their strength, but Qin Shaofeng''s flesh is now stronger than those who had survived the natural disaster and had been transformed by the pregnant immortal light. Naturally, the pregnant immortal light has little effect on Qin Shaofeng''s flesh, It just blindly improves the Qi of Zhenyuan in Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    The truth and Yuan as like as two peas in a cave are constantly expanding, and constantly coagulate. The first thing that changes is the true essence of the true moral. The real truth of the true truth is that after the exposure of the gimmy, the swelling and cohesion of the true essence become a villain exactly like Qin Shao Feng.


    This change made Qin as like as two peas. Before he saw many people rob, after the irradiation of the fairy light, the real yuan Qi was turned into a jade like piece of jade, and how did the moral truth of his own practice become a model itself?


    Moreover, the true yuan Qi of the moral Scripture condensed himself into a fairy like skeleton, sitting in the space of Tanzhong cave, with his eyes closed, a posture of no desire and no desire, and wholeheartedly pursuing the avenue of heaven and earth. From his own body, Qin Shaofeng felt an incomparably powerful breath, which was able to compete with the devil species and the devil with seven emotions and six desires, This surprised Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng had known the origin of the Tao Te Ching for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to be so extraordinary. He sat in the Tanzhong cave space of Qin Shaofeng without desire and desire, just like a king of kings, frightening all kinds of mysterious skills in Qin Shaofeng''s other acupoints.


    Qin Shaofeng congealed the true yuan Qi of the moral Scripture into another self. Although he was very puzzled, it seemed that there was no harm.

 Chapter 113

    Unbelievable the seven emotions and six sensory pleasures, as like as two peas of thunder and thunder, the Magic Seeds of Qin Shai Feng, the body and the seven emotions and six desires, were finally brought to light by the last fairy gown. The mysterious work he had done was an incredible change. First of all, the moral truth, the Qi of the true yuan was turned into a villain exactly like Qin Xiao Feng. The sixteen characters were the same. Sit in the Tanzhong cave space of Qin Shaofeng.


    After this villain turned into a moral Scripture was condensed and formed, his whole body was rippling with Fairy Spirit and bones, with the breath of no desire and no desire, and suppressed all other mysterious skills like a king of kings. More than that, after the villain turned into the moral Scripture was condensed and formed, Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt a mysterious feeling that he could not speak clearly in words. There was a sound of heaven in his ears, which seemed to be the sound of the road!


    Although Qin Shaofeng didn''t understand what happened and why the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body would change so under the irradiation of the pregnant immortal light, Qin Shaofeng was sure that such a change did no harm to himself, so Qin Shaofeng ignored it and continued to look at the changes in his body.


    With the irradiation of the divine light of pregnant immortals, nearly hundreds of mysterious skills in Qin Shaofeng''s body have changed again. First of all, most of these mysterious skills cultivated by Qin Shaofeng are of the attribute of five elements. Under the light of the pregnant immortal, some of the true yuan Qi of Xuangong cultivation was swallowed up by the true yuan Qi in the five acupoints.


    The true yuan Qi contained in these five acupoints are taiplatinum emperor''s secret, Yimu Qing emperor''s secret, Guishui black emperor''s secret, Jingshi fire emperor''s secret and xuanhuang Huang''s secret. These five Xuangong can be said to exist at the "ancestor" level of the five element attribute Xuangong, so now under the irradiation of the pregnant immortal''s light, all of them have been swallowed up in the past, and all of a sudden, The Xuangong cultivated by Qin Shaofeng is 90% less.


    The five mysterious skills also began to condense, but in the end, they were not jade talismans, which changed again. First, the true yuan Qi of the taiplatinum imperial formula cultivated by Qin Shaofeng condensed into a divine sword. This divine sword is the sharpest divine sword Qin Shaofeng has ever seen up to now, which shocked Qin Shaofeng''s heart.


    Then the essence of the Yimu Qing emperor''s Secret condensed into a divine tree, rooted in the cave space of Qin Shaofeng, with lush branches and leaves, filling the whole cave space. The Guishui black emperor''s Secret condenses into a vast ocean, boundless and full of the whole cave space. The Jingshi fire emperor''s Secret condenses into a flame condensed lotus standing in the cave space. Finally, the mysterious loess emperor''s Secret condenses into an ancient sacred mountain standing in the cave space of Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at almost 90% of his Xuangong, he just condensed the divine sword, divine tree, ocean, fire lotus, divine mountain and Qin Shaofeng, because he can''t feel the surging Qi of Zhenyuan all over now. However, it doesn''t matter. It seems that such a result will bring greater benefits.


    At the moment when the divine sword, divine tree, ocean, fire lotus and sacred mountain were united successfully, Qin Shaofeng also suddenly felt that he had a feeling of mastering the things with the five element attribute between heaven and earth. Such a feeling was like he was the king of the things with the five element attribute and could command the things with the five element attribute at any time.


    Although Qin Shaofeng has not fully understood what it feels like, Qin Shaofeng knows that it is definitely of great benefit to himself. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng knows that these changes in his body have endless advantages for himself and there is no need to worry.


    After these five kinds of Xuangong swallowed up the true yuan Qi of all the five element attribute Xuangong, there were only a few kinds of Xuangong cultivated in Qin Shaofeng''s body. First, some Xuangong in the Tianmo strategy. At this time, they gathered and condensed towards a hole, and finally formed a huge black fog, and then the unique Dragon School, What condenses is an eight part futu tower, and the last Jiulong Dingtian Dafa condenses is a big tripod, which is suspended in the hole space of Qin Shaofeng.


    Finally, the hundreds of mysterious skills cultivated by Qin Shaofeng have been condensed by the pregnant immortal light, and all of them have been turned into tangible things. The role of these things is waiting for Qin Shaofeng to understand later. At this time, the pregnant Fairy Light dispersed, and a five-color altar came out in the sky.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the five color altar and knew that it was time for him to leave. He took a step towards the five color altar. Qin Shaofeng looked at Mo lengxue and waved to them without saying anything. However, Mo lengxue and their four had already burst into tears. In their hearts, they were not willing to let Qin Shaofeng leave, but as Qin Shaofeng''s women, They will not hinder Qin Shaofeng from becoming a strong man.


    The light on the five color altar began to flicker, and Qin Shaofeng''s eyes were about to leave. At this time, the big black dog who had been sleeping at the foot of Mo lengxue suddenly opened his eyes, and then his short hind legs kicked on the ground, directly turned into a black light, and then flew to the five color altar where Qin Shaofeng was.


    There was a protective cover on the five color altar in the shape of eight diagrams, but the protective cover could not resist the big black dog at all. The big black dog directly broke through the protective cover and fell at Qin Shaofeng''s feet. Then he stretched his waist and slept on the ground again.


    Qin Shaofeng is foolish to see such a situation. He doesn''t know how the big black dog can directly ride on the five-color altar without experiencing natural disaster, but he only knows how to eat. Qin Shaofeng really doesn''t want to take him. If he can choose, Qin Shaofeng will either take the golden eye snow sculpture or the black Jiao king. He will never take the big black dog.


    After all, the golden eye snow sculpture and the black Jiao king still sell well, and it seems a little dignified to take them around. However, Qin Shaofeng is really difficult to accept such a big black dog. He is a dignified Qin Shaofeng. It''s a shame to take such a big black dog to the market.


    Qin Shaofeng really wanted to kick the big black dog, but later he thought about it. After all, it was left by the master Xiaoyao demon. If you lose face, you''d better take him with you. So Qin Shaofeng flew up with a black line on his face and a big black dog. In the twinkling of an eye, the five-color altar disappeared in the eyes of Mo lengxue and all of them.


    Because Qin Shaofeng left Mo lengxue with a lot of pills and all the preparations for the robbery in the future, after seeing Qin Shaofeng''s rise, Mo lengxue returned to the dragon vein of Qinling Mountains with the wind and snow fairy house and began to practice in isolation, ready to fly to the robbery. With the rise of all the great men, this friar planet is gradually silent.


    Qin Shaofeng stood on the five-color altar. He knew that the five-color altar could only transmit him a distance of several star regions, but could not reach the fairy world. If you want to reach the fairy world, you still need to continue to find a way, but it''s nothing. Anyway, you can improve your strength wherever you go, but you don''t have to go to the fairy world.


    The five color altar was so fast that it rushed out of the friar planet where Qin Shaofeng was and entered the vast universe. Qin Shaofeng looked at the smaller and smaller planet under his feet. Finally, he was cut off by Qin Shaofeng, looked ahead and looked forward to the next journey.


    This is the first time Qin Shaofeng appeared in the infinite universe. Looking at the rapidly passing stars, Qin Shaofeng''s heart is full of shock. Is this our world? It''s so magnificent and beautiful. Looking at the beautiful planets, Qin Shaofeng''s heart is full of longing and wants to explore each planet.


    The speed of the five-color altar was too fast. With Qin Shaofeng, he crossed several star regions in the twinkling of an eye, then slowly reduced the speed, finally stopped completely, and then the five-color altar disappeared at once. Qin Shaofeng had already known this situation and did not panic. When the five color altar disappeared, he stood in the void like that.


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng wanted to fly before the ninth step Mahayana, so he had to rely on the huge Zhenyuan Qi in his body. However, after the natural disaster, the Zhenyuan Qi in his body has condensed into various tangible things, but this does not mean that Qin Shaofeng can''t fly, but he just doesn''t need to rely on the Zhenyuan Qi.


    Before the natural disaster, a friar, no matter how powerful, can only be regarded as a person. After the natural disaster, he is an immortal. Now Qin Shaofeng is in the realm of 36 grade Taiyi Sanxian. The immortal can fly through the clouds naturally, but the speed of flight is much faster than that of controlling Qi.


    When Qin Shaofeng''s mind moved, a group of auspicious clouds rose at his feet, setting off Qin Shaofeng. He looked very decent. Then Qin Shaofeng flew to the front. Because Taoist priest Qingyun and Mohist ancestors led the way for Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng knew that their first battle was a planet called Qingfeng ancient star.


    In fact, the friar planet of Qin Shaofeng and the many friar planets around him, the first battle for those who rob and fly is Qingfeng ancient star, and each friar planet in these star regions is actually the sphere of influence of Qingfeng ancient star, which should be governed by the big factions on Qingfeng ancient star, Therefore, everyone who crosses the robbery and flies up must report to the ancient star of green maple.


    In the ancient star of Qingfeng, there are the supreme sects of these star regions. After everyone who has robbed and soared from the surrounding planets registers on the ancient star of Qingfeng, he can be regarded as officially entering the immortal book.

 Chapter 114

    Qin Shaofeng is flying ahead on the auspicious cloud. Because magic seeds have been planted on the ancestors of Qingyun and Mohism, Qin Shaofeng also knows some things about the ancient star of Qingfeng. He knows that there are many great schools on the ancient star of Qingfeng, and the cultivation resources of the whole ancient star of Qingfeng and several surrounding star regions are in the hands of these great schools.


    In addition, if you want to go to more distant places, you also need to take a larger transmission array on the ancient green maple star. Otherwise, if you just rely on your own strength to fly, you can''t reach it in a few years.


    Of course, if you can reach the first grade Taiyi Jinxian, you can also cross the star domain, and the speed is not much slower than taking the transmission array. But after reaching Taiyi Sanxian, every realm has 36 products. It''s not easy to reach one product Taiyi Jinxian?


    However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care much about this. His goal is to surpass the carefree devil. As long as he can finally achieve this goal, Qin Shaofeng won''t care how much time he spent in this process. Moreover, with the advantages of Qin Shaofeng, it must not take much time.


    Qin Shaofeng is now thirty-six grade Taiyi Sanxian, and the magic seed that has broken through the seventh grade on the first floor is now more powerful. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is still looking forward to going to Qingfeng ancient star. Such an ancient star is naturally countless. Even if he can''t plant all the magic seeds, he will still gain a lot.


    Driving Xiangyun, the big black dog was still sleeping at Qin Shaofeng''s feet. Qin Shaofeng ignored him, but understood the changes in his body and became familiar with the abilities brought by these changes as soon as possible. In this way, Qin Shaofeng sat on Xiangyun, closed his eyes, and Xiangyun flew forward automatically.


    Qingfeng ancient star is still far away from Qin Shaofeng''s current place, but Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry. He just moves forward slowly. I don''t know how long it has been. When Qin Shaofeng fully mastered the ability brought by various changes in his body, Qin Shaofeng showed a full smile on his mouth.


    Not to mention the mysteries of the devil seed and the devil head of seven emotions and six desires, the ability brought by the mysterious skill alone has made Qin Shaofeng ecstatic. However, now there is no opponent, and Qin Shaofeng can''t test the power of those abilities. It''s a little regrettable, but I believe that there must be people who let Qin Shaofeng practice on the green maple ancient star.


    While Qin Shaofeng was thinking about this, Qin Shaofeng suddenly moved in his heart and looked back. However, he found that a white cloud was rapidly approaching Qin Shaofeng. On the upper wall of the white cloud, there was a monk in white. It seemed that he should also be a person who had just risen. Qin Shaofeng narrowed his eyes and quietly waited for the man to catch up.


    The white friar in the back soon caught up with Qin Shaofeng. The white friar standing on the white cloud had already seen Qin Shaofeng and looked at the auspicious cloud at Qin Shaofeng''s feet. Only then did he catch up and prepare to make friends. All immortals who have reached the level of thirty-six grade Taiyi scattered immortals can ride the clouds, but the condensed clouds are also different according to their different cultivation skills.


    The righteous people generally gather the peaceful white clouds, while the clouds gathered by the demon, demon and ghost repair are colorful and diverse, but most of them are black clouds, which contain evil gas, ghost gas and evil gas, which are easy to identify. However, the clouds controlled by Qin Shaofeng drop auspicious gas one by one, which makes people look like the righteous people.


    "This Taoist friend is polite. He has just been robbed and soared. Now he goes to the school of Qingfeng guxing to report for duty. I don''t know which school he belongs to?" Feng Yu, a white friar who caught up with Qin Shaofeng, saluted Qin Shaofeng, and then said politely. Feng Yu is very handsome and polite. Naturally, it makes people feel very friendly.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Feng Yu''s words, smiled gently, first returned the salute, and then said, "under Qin Shaofeng, it''s just a casual cultivation without doors and schools. After thousands of years of cultivation, it''s finally over robbery and soaring. This time, he went to Qingfeng ancient star, hoping to join a better school. It''s too difficult to cultivate alone."


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng said this is natural. Although both the ancestors of Qingyun and Mohism have ascended to the ancient star of Qingfeng, the sects and families of these two people can only be regarded as the most inferior forces on the ancient star of Qingfeng. They are only on the edge of struggling to survive. Qin Shaofeng will not go forward.


    Qin Shaofeng needs a strong force as his backer. In this way, he can better display his plan. That''s why he said such a statement. Of course, if Feng Yu is a disciple of the supreme sect, Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t mind joining that sect with Feng Yu. If Feng Yu''s sect is also a small sect, Qin Shaofeng will not go.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Feng Yu''s eyes brightened. Judging from the auspicious cloud at Qin Shaofeng''s feet, Qin Shaofeng is a righteous person. Now he heard that Qin Shaofeng has no door and no sect. In this case, if he lobbies himself, he may be able to let Qin Shaofeng join their sect. Who can survive the robbery and rise is not a genius, Such a person attaches great importance to every sect, so if you take Qin Shaofeng to Fengyu''s school, Fengyu will do meritorious service.


    Fengyu immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "Shaofeng, why don''t you follow me to Lingyun sect, my school? Although I can''t say that Lingyun sect is the largest Sect on the ancient star of green maple, I can also rank in the top five. I believe that talents like Shaofeng will have a bright future when I come to Lingyun sect."


    Qin Shaofeng''s heart moved when he heard Feng Yu''s words. Feng Yu didn''t lie. Lingyun sect is not the largest Sect on the ancient star of Qingfeng, but Lingyun sect is also very strong. It can definitely enter the top five on the ancient star of Qingfeng, and there are countless experts in the door. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng immediately flashed his eyes after listening to it, Pretending to be very excited, he said to Feng Yu, "is Taoist friend Feng Yu serious? If so, please say a few words. If I can join Lingyun cult as I wish, I will never forget the great kindness of Taoist friends."


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s excited look, Feng Yu''s face also showed a smile, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Shaofeng Taoist friends are polite. Meeting is fate. You and I can meet here. That''s the destiny to let you join our Lingyun cult. This is the will of heaven. What does it have to do with me? Taoist friends don''t have to take it to heart."


    After listening to Feng Yu''s words, Qin Shaofeng pretends to be more moved again. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, Feng Yu is more satisfied. So in this way, Qin Shaofeng and Feng Yu flew forward together. After half a month, Qin Shaofeng and Feng Yu finally came to the front of the ancient star of green maple.


    Of course, in this half month, Qin Shaofeng has learned more about Lingyun cult from Feng Yu, and more importantly, Qin Shaofeng has planted Magic Seeds on Feng Yu. Since then, Feng Yu has been completely in Qin Shaofeng''s hands, which is naturally the result of the power increase after the promotion of magic seeds.


    Qingfeng ancient star is a huge planet that shocked Qin Shaofeng. If the friar planet where Qin Shaofeng was previously located is a small stone, then the Qingfeng ancient star in front of him is a huge stone. No wonder the Qingfeng ancient star can become the center of these star regions. The volume of the Qingfeng ancient star alone is enough.


    Qin Shaofeng and Feng Yu are standing in front of the ancient star of green maple. They are shocked by the huge power shown by the ancient star of green maple. There is a faint halo around the ancient star of green maple, which is the boundary of the ancient star of green maple and protects the ancient star of green maple.


    While Qin Shaofeng and Feng Yu were still immersed in the shock, a gap suddenly opened from the border outside the ancient star of Qingfeng. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng and Feng Yu both flashed into the border, and then flew towards the ancient star of Qingfeng.


    Feng Yu had already communicated with his master before he arrived at the ancient star of green maple, and the boundary of the ancient star of green maple was jointly arranged by several supreme schools, so after Feng Yu arrived here, he was naturally taken in. Fengyu and Qin Shaofeng fly all the way to the ancient star of Qingfeng, getting closer and closer to the ancient star of Qingfeng.


    The closer you get to the ancient star of Qingfeng, the more you can feel the vastness of the ancient star of Qingfeng, and more and more powerful gravity comes from the ancient star of Qingfeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng and Feng Yu fly down faster and faster. However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t feel much about the gravity from the ancient star of Qingfeng. After all, with Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength, Such gravity is nothing, but the wind plume is already sweating.


    Fortunately, such a situation was only a short time. Soon they landed on the ancient star of green maple, and the place where they appeared was a huge mountain towering into the clouds. They fell in front of the mountain and saw a huge stone in front of the mountain, with the words "Lingyun cult" written on it. It was simple and vigorous, exuding supreme dignity.


    This is the mountain gate where Lingyun cult is located. Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that they fell here directly, but it''s good. They can''t look for it again. It seems that the supreme sect is good. It''s so convenient to connect the disciples of feisheng.


    Then, Qin Shaofeng followed Fengyu to Lingyun cult.

 Chapter 115

    When Qin Shaofeng was close to the ancient star of green maple, he felt that the vitality of heaven and earth of the ancient star of green maple was incomparably strong. If the vitality of heaven and earth here was a vast ocean, the vitality of heaven and earth of the planet where Qin Shaofeng was originally located was just a small puddle, but in front of the Mountain Gate of Lingyun sect, Qin Shaofeng was even more shocked.


    Because the vitality of heaven and earth here is so strong that Qin Shaofeng stands there, every pore on his body stretches, and is moistened by the strong vitality of heaven and earth. However, at this time, an disharmonious voice comes. I just listen to the nearby wind feather say to Qin Shaofeng, "Shaofengdao friends also like to keep pets? Are you a dog? You are so fat!"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Feng Yu''s words and looked at the big black dog standing at his feet like a meat ball. He really wanted to kick the food away. Originally, Qin Shaofeng hid the big black dog in the auspicious cloud at his feet for fear of losing face when he met Feng Yu, but now he fell in front of the Mountain Gate of Lingyun sect, but he couldn''t hide it.


    He smiled awkwardly. Qin Shaofeng said to Fengyu, "Taoist friend Fengyu laughed. This is really a big black dog, but it''s just a food. Taoist friends don''t have to pay attention to it." after that, he kicked the big black dog again to make the big black dog more powerful, but the big black dog didn''t give any face and still lay on the ground.


    Feng Yu didn''t care about Qin Shaofeng''s words. At this time, a channel composed of white clouds suddenly appeared in the Mountain Gate of Lingyun sect, that is, in the center of the towering mountain peak, extending to the feet of Qin Shaofeng and Feng Yu. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng and Feng Yu walked up the white cloud ladder.


    When he came to the center of the high mountain, there was a huge hole and two boys. Qin Shaofeng was surprised to see the two boys, because they were both eight or nine years old, but their strength had reached the level of unity. The details of the supreme school are different.


    "Is there elder martial brother Fengyu coming?" the little boy standing on the left asked Fengyu and Qin Shaofeng. After listening to the little boy, Fengyu stepped forward and said, "younger martial brother, you are polite. I am Fengyu, who has just risen." although Fengyu is a leader on his friar planet, he is just an ordinary disciple here.


    The little boy on the left nodded after listening to Feng Yu''s words, and then said to Feng Yu, "elder martial brother Feng Yu can register in the Xianji hall first, and then go to the ancestral vein of the elder martial brother. If there is no one in the ancestral vein of the elder martial brother, you can also choose to join other ancestral veins."


    After listening to the little boy''s words, Feng Yu nodded, then said to the little boy, "younger martial brother, this is a solid Taoist friend on my way here. I don''t know what to do if I want to join Lingyun sect." naturally, Feng Yu didn''t forget Qin Shaofeng and quickly introduced him.


    The little boy listened to Feng Yu''s words, first nodded to Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Feng Yu, "this senior brother needs to do the same as senior brother Feng Yu." and Feng Yu was relieved after listening to the little boy''s words, and then saluted the little boy, and then walked to the huge cave with Qin Shaofeng.


    After entering the cave, naturally there is another heaven and earth, because Qin Shaofeng has seen many such things. He has long known that the towering mountain peak outside is a decoration, and the real Mountain Gate of Lingyun sect is in this heaven and earth inside.


    Looking around, there are mountains in this small world, and in the last place, there is a huge mountain that stands out from the crowd. The vitality of the world inside is much stronger than that outside, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. It is very suitable to practice in such a place.


    However, Qin Shaofeng and Feng Yu were startled when they first entered this small world, because they had just entered here, but they saw a giant ape with a full height of five feet showing its teeth and mouth, staring at them with big eyes. Qin Shaofeng was fine. Feng Yu had never seen such a spirit beast, but was startled.


    The giant ape is naturally a mountain protecting spirit beast of Lingyun cult. Qin Shaofeng felt it and found that the giant ape is actually higher than his own realm. It is already the realm of 33 grade Taiyi Sanxian. However, in terms of real strength, Qin Shaofeng is confident that he will kill the giant ape with one blow.


    Although the giant ape bared his teeth and opened his eyes, he did not attack Qin Shaofeng and Feng Yu, so Feng Yu and Qin Shaofeng both walked forward and ignored the giant ape. However, when the big black dog passed the giant ape, he glanced lazily at the giant ape, but the giant ape didn''t dare to bared his teeth and open his eyes, and immediately lay on the ground On the ground, holding his head with both hands, he seemed very afraid.


    Previously, Feng Yu and Qin Shaofeng knew the location of the Xianji hall from the boy, so they went there first. Before long, they came to the front of the hall at the foot of a mountain. This is the Xianji hall. All sects have this East and West. It is said that after registering here and entering the Xianji, no matter where they go, they are even immortal In the future, your identity will be recognized in the fairy world.


    Qin Shaofeng followed Feng Yu to the immortal book Hall. The person in charge here was an old man who joined the seven steps of the Tao. When he saw Feng Yu and Qin Shaofeng coming in, he quickly said to them, "you are the senior brothers who have just ascended. Please come here to register immortal books." he said, leading Qin Shaofeng and Feng Yu to one side.


    There is a huge jade platform in front of the hall. After the old man led Qin Shaofeng and Fengyu there, he said to Qin Shaofeng and Fengyu, "the two senior brothers only need to drop their blood on this immortal platform to become immortal. No matter where they go in the future, they will be disciples of Lingyun sect."


    Without any hesitation, Feng Yu just walked over and dropped a drop of blood on the jade platform. Then he saw a flash of light on the jade platform, and then he recovered his peace. Feng Yu also entered the immortal nationality. Seeing the process of Feng Yu entering the immortal nationality, Qin Shaofeng narrowed his eyes and flashed a sneer in his heart.


    Qin Shaofeng thought what it was like to enter the immortal''s book, but he didn''t expect that entering the immortal''s book was to plant the brand of Yuanling. When Qin Shaofeng entered the immortal''s book earlier, the devil of seven emotions and six desires felt that when the jade platform glittered, a wisp of brand was quietly branded on the Yuanling of Fengyu, and from then on, the life and death of Fengyu was in the hands of others.


    Although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know whether Lingyun taught him to do this, he will never let his life and death be in the hands of others, but this superficial skill still needs to be done. Qin Shaofeng stepped forward and directly dropped a drop of blood on it. The jade platform also flickered for a while, and then a yuan spirit brand hit Qin Shaofeng. However, at the moment of entering Qin Shaofeng''s sea, it was swallowed by the devil of seven emotions and six desires.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng and Feng Yu have become immortal, the old man immediately said to Qin Shaofeng and Feng Yu, "well, two senior brothers, you can report to your ancestors now. From then on, you are the entry-level disciples of Lingyun sect. I wish you two senior brothers will become the holy children of Lingyun sect as soon as possible."


    Among the major sects on the ancient star of Qingfeng, the disciples under the sect are divided into grades. Generally, only when they reach grade 36 Taiyi Sanxian can they become entry-level disciples. Up there are true disciples, core disciples and the last is the son of God. Among the major sects, those who can become the son have the highest status except for the leader of the church. Even ordinary elders can''t do anything about the son.


    Feng Yu and Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the old man''s words. Then they left the Xianji hall. When they came outside, they received two sets of clothes for entry-level disciples outside the hall. After changing them, Feng Yu said to Qin Shaofeng, "Little wind friend, I don''t know which pulse you want to enter? Otherwise, you go to my ancestor''s pulse with me, so that we can take care of each other."


    Qin Shaofeng knew that Feng Yu had a ancestor in Lingyun sect, but Feng Yu''s lineage is only a common lineage. No matter which sect, the two most popular disciples are one lineage of alchemy and one lineage of utensils. On the planet where Qin Shaofeng is located, only Mohism is the utensil refining family, and Qin Shaofeng''s only one lineage of alchemy, but in this big sect of green maple and ancient star However, they have their own inheritance of alchemy and tools.


    After all, it is easy to select the disciples who are suitable for alchemy and weapon refining among the several star regions governed by the ancient star of green maple. Qin Shaofeng shook his head and said to Feng Yu, "Taoist friend Fengyu, I''m good at alchemy, so I want to go to the Dan Hall to try. If I can enter the Dan Hall, I can find the pills brother Fengyu needs for cultivation in the future."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Feng Yu immediately brightened his eyes and said in surprise, "brother, what you said is true? Are you really good at alchemy? That''s great. I wish you join the Dan Hall at one fell swoop and wait for your good news for your brother."


    This can''t help but make Feng Yu unhappy. You should know that strength is the most important no matter where it is. To improve strength, pill is the most important aspect in addition to your own efforts. Therefore, among all sects, pill hall is the most popular.

 Chapter 116

    Because when Feng Yu met Qin Shaofeng, he saw the auspicious cloud at his feet and decided that Qin Shaofeng was a decent person, so he didn''t ask Qin Shaofeng too much. Now he is very excited and grateful to Qin Shaofeng for hearing that Qin Shaofeng is good at alchemy.


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng, a disciple who is good at alchemy, will be welcomed wherever he goes, so even if Qin Shaofeng doesn''t follow Feng Yu to Lingyun sect, he can mix well in the green maple ancient star. Now Qin Shaofeng is introduced to Lingyun sect by him, so as long as Qin Shaofeng emerges in Lingyun sect in the future, Then his credit for this introduction is inevitable.


    Qin Shaofeng just nodded after listening to Feng Yu''s words, and then the two separated and walked towards different places. The mountain where the Dan Hall is located is the nearest to the tallest mountain, while the lineage of Feng Yu''s ancestor is a distant mountain. The two separated in the Xianji hall.


    Because flying is not allowed in Lingyun sect, Qin Shaofeng walked to the peak where the Dan Hall is located, and there were countless people along the way, but most of them were in the same realm, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. It would be nice to think of their monk planet and a sect with an expert in the same realm, But now there are countless masters in the Taoist realm here.


    On Qin Shaofeng''s planet, the master of the Taoist realm is definitely the leader and elder level, but here, the master of the Taoist realm seems to exist at a very low level, because even after the disaster, the disciples who have reached the 36 grade Taiyi Sanxian realm are the disciples, so the master of the Taoist realm is in Lingyun cult, It''s just a general factotum.


    Without paying too much attention to these, Qin Shaofeng walked slowly towards the mountain where the Dan Hall was located next to the last highest mountain. Naturally, no one stopped Qin Shaofeng wearing the clothes of entry-level disciples. Although the world is vast, it doesn''t take much time to get to the peak where the Dan Hall is located.


    Qin Shaofeng looked up at the mountain where the Dan Hall was located and found that there were many palaces on the mountain, and there was a wide square on the top of the mountain. Qin Shaofeng found that there were not many disciples in the Dan Hall. Compared with the disciples on other peaks, it was pitiful. However, the position of the Dan Hall was the most vigorous place in the whole Lingyun sect. It can be seen how the position of the Dan Hall was.


    There are two little boys at the entrance of the mountain where the Dan Hall is located. After seeing Qin Shaofeng coming, they came forward to salute, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "elder martial brother, what can I do for you to come to the Dan Hall? Are you asking for Dan? I''m sorry, all the senior brothers of the Dan Hall haven''t opened the furnace to refine Dan recently. Please come back."


    After listening to the boy''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to the little boy, "I''m not here to ask for Dan. I just flew here and am good at alchemy. I want to join the Dan Hall. I wonder if you can tell me?" Qin Shaofeng is still very polite to this polite little boy.


    Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little boy immediately brightened his eyes and said in surprise, "it''s great that senior brother wants to join the Dan Hall. We haven''t had a disciple in the Dan Hall for more than 100 years. Senior brother is waiting here. I''ll inform you now." then he ran to the mountain.


    The little boy''s strength is not low. He has reached the level of eight steps of the road. It seems that he has gained a lot of benefits in this Dan Hall. Therefore, he runs very fast. He runs towards the mountain, and then runs down again soon.


    The little boy came to Qin Shaofeng and didn''t even catch his breath. He just said to Qin Shaofeng, "elder martial brother, you''re here at the right time. Today is the day when the elder danxiao of our Dan Hall tells about the alchemy Avenue. All the disciples of our Dan Hall listen at the top of the mountain. You can go there directly."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the little boy''s words and nodded. Then he turned his hands and took out a bottle of Qingyuan pill, which can quickly increase the skill of experts in the Taoist realm. Then he said to the little boy, "this is the pill I refined before. It''s a little useful for your current realm. Thank you."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng walked up the mountain, and the little boy looked at Qin Shaofeng''s back and the jade bottle in his hand. At first, he didn''t care. After all, even Qin Shaofeng is good at refining pills, but what good pills can Qin Shaofeng refine in those "remote places", but when the little boy opened the jade bottle, But he opened his eyes all at once.


    "God, what kind of pill is this? How can it be better than that made by elder danxiao?!" the little boy screamed. The little boy has been in the pill hall for hundreds of years. Although he has not received many pills, he has seen a lot and has some knowledge, So at a glance, it can be seen that the pill given by Qin Shaofeng is more powerful than that refined by the Dan Xiao elder of the Dan Hall.


    However, the little boy immediately covered his mouth and looked around. Then he quickly hid the pill Qin Shaofeng gave him in his arms and pretended that nothing had happened, but the smile around his mouth could not be hidden.


    Qin Shaofeng walked all the way up and soon came to the top of the mountain. He saw a wide square on the top of the mountain. In the middle of the square, there was a huge Dan furnace more than ten feet high. Under the Dan furnace, there was a raging flame. Qin Shaofeng found that the flame was a real fire in the center of the earth, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, the mountain was broken through, It''s really hot to communicate with the center of the earth. It''s a big stroke.


    In front of the huge Dan stove sat an old Taoist wearing a broad Taoist robe. He looked very rich and kind, but his face was a little red. It seemed that it should be because of the long time of alchemy. This man was the danxiao elder of the Dan Hall, who was in charge of the whole Dan Hall. He had a supreme position in the Lingyun cult, and his strength was unfathomable.


    It is said that the elder danxiao can support 100 moves without defeat under the patriarch. Of course, Qin Shaofeng heard this from the little boy and doesn''t know whether it is true, but Qin Shaofeng really feels that the elder danxiao is unfathomable and he is definitely not his opponent now.


    Under the elder danxiao, there are seventy-eight or ten disciples. Compared with tens of thousands of disciples in other peaks, it''s a little pathetic. However, these seventy-eight or ten disciples are all the baby bumps of Lingyun sect, and no one dares to provoke them. Of course, these disciples of the Dan Hall are also strong. Qin Shaofeng looked at the clothes worn by those disciples, Each is at least a true disciple, and two are dressed in the clothes of the son.


    When Qin Shaofeng came up, elder danxiao also stopped preaching and focused on Qin Shaofeng, while other disciples looked at Qin Shaofeng one by one. Although their faces did not change when they saw Qin Shaofeng wearing the clothes of entry-level disciples, But there was a look of disdain in the depths of each eye.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally found this easily, but he didn''t care. He took a step forward, then saluted the elder danxiao and said, "I''m Xia Qin Shaofeng. I just flew here and want to join the Dan Hall. I hope the elder danxiao will allow me." after that, he waited quietly there.


    "Ha ha, I has the final say in my Dan Hall, but I have the final say, but that''s how you can make alchemy. How about it? If you can make alchemy, then you are my disciple of Dan Tang." the old man listened to Qin Shao Feng''s words and smiled. Then he said to Qin Shao Feng, there was no difficulty in Qin Shao Feng, but let Qin Shao Feng show whether he could make alchemy.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t have any difficulty with such a request. He walked a few steps to the alchemy furnace. Qin Shaofeng directly put some medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace, then beat down several handprints, stood there and waited. Seeing this situation, other disciples laughed.


    "Oh, younger martial brother, how can you refine pills like this? Such good herbs have been wasted by you." at this time, a crisp voice like the singing of orioles came, and then a beautiful girl who looked 15 or 16 years old in a goose yellow dress blinked and walked up to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng was excited when he saw the girl in the goose yellow dress. He howled to possess the girl in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian. Although the little girl looks only fifteen or sixteen years old, her delicate face is not cold and cold at all. Xuejiao is worse than them, even worse.


    And in this girl, Qin Shaofeng feels the breath of incomparable simplicity and kindness. This is the best tripod furnace for Daoxin to plant magic. No wonder the magic seed is so excited. Even Qin Shaofeng himself is a little moved. The girl''s strength also surprised Qin Shaofeng, because she was one of the two holy sons.


    "Younger martial sister yun''er, what do you care about these? This boy is obviously a novice. He thinks that he can enter our Dan Hall after learning two skills of alchemy. It''s ridiculous!" at this time, another Saint stood up and came to Qin Shaofeng, but he disdained to see Qin Shaofeng, but said to the girl called yun''er.

 Chapter 117

    Qin Shaofeng was enjoying the beautiful and lovely younger martial sister Yuner. He was suddenly disturbed. Naturally, he was extremely dissatisfied. Looking up, he found that the visitor was another of the two saints, a young man in his twenties, who looked very handsome. However, the arrogance in his eyes, even a fool, could feel it.


    Feeling the strength of the son, Qin Shaofeng sneered. The son''s strength is really good. He has reached the level of one grade Taiyi Sanxian. In Lingyun cult, only those who can reach the level of three grade Taiyi Sanxian can become the son. It can be said that this man is already the peak of all the sons.


    However, such a person is not enough in Qin Shaofeng''s eyes. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, it may be a little difficult to kill the Holy Son, but it is not difficult to defeat him. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to take action just when he came to Lingyun sect, so he just took a look at the Holy Son and stopped looking at him, but looked at the holy son called yun''er.


    Since Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires demon head and demon seed have broken through again, even if he doesn''t turn the way, the people who come into contact with Qin Shaofeng will feel the emotion Qin Shaofeng wants that person to be felt from Qin Shaofeng. For this younger martial sister Yuner, Qin Shaofeng made her feel infinite affinity, admiration and love for her.


    This made the younger martial sister yun''er''s face turn red all of a sudden. She had never felt this way since she was a child. Some coy looked at Qin Shaofeng again, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "younger martial brother, how can you look at me like this? If you don''t look at the pill stove quickly and be careful to waste the pill refining, you can''t join the pill hall."


    Looking at the crimson face of younger martial sister yun''er, Qin Shaofeng liked it more. However, looking at Qin Shaofeng''s look at younger martial sister yun''er and younger martial sister yun''er, others didn''t dare to say anything. Other disciples looked at the other holy Son. They saw that the holy son had a gloomy and terrible face.


    Qin Shaofeng also saw the son''s face, but ignored it. Instead, he said to the younger martial sister yun''er, "how old are you? Why do you call me younger martial brother? How do you know I''m not as old as you?" Qin Shaofeng asked three questions in succession, and the younger martial sister yun''er''s face became even more red.


    However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, younger martial sister yun''er wrinkled her nose, pouted and said, "I''m a hundred years old. Now I''m a second-class Taiyi Sanxian. How''s it? Isn''t it particularly powerful? Our Lingyun sect doesn''t rank for generations according to age, but strength. Your strength is lower than me. That''s my younger martial brother. Good, call elder martial sister to listen!"


    One hundred years old, second grade Taiyi Sanxian, what kind of talent does it take to achieve such strength! Although this younger martial sister yun''er is the daughter of the leader and is very popular, and the panacea is provided regardless of the cost, this yun''er''s talent is also extremely amazing. Otherwise, she can''t reach the level of second-class Taiyi Sanxian at such an old age.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of younger martial sister yun''er, nodded clearly, and then said to younger martial sister yun''er, "Oh, it''s so, that''s good. Don''t worry, you''ll call my elder martial brother later." after Qin Shaofeng said these words, he made another handprint and went out. At once, the Dan stove trembled, Then pills sprayed out like pouring beans.


    This time, Qin Shaofeng refined the simplest dazhengyuan pill, but it is the kind that can increase the skill for 60 years. Even such dazhengyuan pill is extremely rare in Lingyun sect. To know whether a sect is strong or not, in addition to the top experts, the strength of the bottom disciples is also very important, Therefore, this dazhengyuan pill is very suitable for the bottom disciples of Lingyun sect.


    Seeing the grain by grain of Da Zeng yuan Dan constantly spraying towards the outside, the 70 or 80 disciples present, junior sister yun''er and the other Saint were all silly. While elder nadanxiao was refining pills by Qin Shaofeng, he always paid close attention to Qin Shaofeng and found that Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power was so powerful that even he was shocked. Although Qin Shaofeng only made a few fingerprints, his powerful spiritual power was always controlling the process of refining pills.


    This made elder danxiao feel a burst of ecstasy. It seems that another genius has joined the Dan Hall. Looking at the grains of dazhengyuan pills sprayed out, elder danxiao waved, and immediately the grains of dazhengyuan pills entered his hand. He held one of them and looked at it, showing a satisfied look on his face, and then said, "Yes, yes, all the impurities in this pill are discharged, and the energy contained is extremely pure. Good pill, good pill!"


    After listening to elder danxiao''s words, other disciples of the Dan Hall reacted and looked at Qin Shaofeng again. They said that this boy was not simple. It was so easy to refine the pill that elder danxiao praised. Younger martial sister Yuner clapped her hands and cheered and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Younger martial brother, you''re so awesome! Elder danxiao, can you join the Dan Hall?"


    Elder danxiao listened to younger martial sister Yuner''s words, nodded, and then said, "it''s no problem to be able to refine this pill and join our Dan Hall." and Qin Shaofeng immediately saluted forward after listening to elder danxiao''s words, and then said, "disciple Qin Shaofeng pays a visit to the master."


    As soon as Qin Shaofeng''s words were finished, all the Dan Hall disciples present opened their eyes and looked at Qin Shaofeng. Even younger martial sister yun''er and another holy son were no exception. However, except that there was a flash of worry in the eyes of younger martial sister yun''er, the look of happiness and disaster flashed in the eyes of others.


    Because although the elder danxiao is in charge of the Dan Hall, they are also the disciples of the Dan Hall, but they are not the disciples of the elder danxiao. They just learn the way of alchemy with the elder danxiao here. The elder danxiao is eccentric and never says he wants to accept disciples. Even if the son wants to worship, he refused. Now Qin Shaofeng claims to be the elder danxiao''s disciples. They are all waiting to see Qin Shaofeng''s jokes.


    Elder danxiao was stunned when he looked at Qin Shaofeng''s behavior, but then he laughed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "ha ha, good apprentice, good apprentice, I''ve lived a lonely life. I didn''t expect to receive such an apprentice now. I''m really lucky, I''m lucky."


    Elder danxiao''s words immediately made the present Dantang disciples look silly again. At this time, Qin Shaofeng said to elder danxiao, "master, I''m flattered. It''s lucky for the disciples to worship under the master''s door." then he saluted respectfully and stood aside.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words and looking at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, elder danxiao liked it more and more. Originally, after feeling Qin Shaofeng''s huge spiritual power, he had decided to take Qin Shaofeng as an apprentice. When he saw the dazhengyuan pill refined by Qin Shaofeng, his idea was even stronger, because the dazhengyuan pill refined by Qin Shaofeng, even if he refined it, I''m afraid that''s it.


    Dan Xiao didn''t want to be an apprentice, but he didn''t meet his favorite disciple. Yun''er and another holy Son, although they had good qualifications, didn''t meet the requirements of elder Dan Xiao. He was still thinking about how to accept Qin Shaofeng as an apprentice. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng came to the door by himself. How can this make elder Dan Xiao unhappy.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng felt that the elder danxiao wanted to take himself as an apprentice at the first time, so he took the initiative. Qin Shaofeng knows that this danxiao elder must be a pivotal figure in Lingyun cult, so it will be much more convenient to have him as a backer in the future.


    "Uncle danxiao, it''s unfair for you. Yuner wants to worship you as a teacher, but you don''t want to. Why are you willing to accept Qin Shaofeng as an apprentice when the younger martial brother comes!" Yuner''s younger martial sister is also very happy to see Qin Shaofeng accepted as a disciple by elder danxiao, but she is still a little unconvinced and asks elder danxiao.


    As younger martial sister yun''er''s words fell, the other Saint also asked, "yes, elder danxiao, he''s an entry-level disciple. How can he be qualified to join your door? Is that too childish?" for Qin Shaofeng, the saint didn''t pay any attention to him and didn''t want to join elder danxiao''s door, because he is the leader disciple of Lingyun sect, It''s just that Qin Shaofeng worships under the door of elder danxiao. He is also very unhappy.


    Elder danxiao listened to Yuner''s words and the other son''s words, but he didn''t answer. He just looked at Qin Shaofeng. The reason why Qin Shaofeng has not passed any test is that Qin Shaofeng has joined Lingyun cult. He must have been branded with a spiritual mark in the Xianji hall. In this case, he is not afraid of Qin Shaofeng''s betrayal of Lingyun cult.


    As for Qin Shaofeng''s character, it''s all small things. The key is Qin Shaofeng''s talent. Of course, elder danxiao values another point, that is, whether the disciple has blood, so he didn''t speak. He quietly watched Qin Shaofeng contribute himself.


    After listening to the son''s words, Qin Shaofeng glanced at the elder danxiao, then stepped out, and said to the son, "qualification? What qualification do you want? The level of alchemy? Can you refine the same pill as your own? Accomplishments? Do you think you are invincible with a product of Taiyi Sanxian?"


    Hum, Qin Shaofeng''s words were like a stone falling into the pot. Suddenly, the disciples present fried the pot.

 Chapter 118

    At the beginning, Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to argue with that son, but the son was too ignorant. What''s the matter with Qin Shaofeng? He actually came to intervene. What Qin Shaofeng couldn''t stand most was the son''s look at the younger martial sister yun''er he identified. It was too obscene and unbearable.


    So Qin Shaofeng decided to humiliate the holy son severely. However, when Qin Shaofeng said something, all the disciples of the Dan Hall present came to the frying pan. The other holy Son is now the eldest disciple of the leader of Lingyun sect. He is a level of Taiyi Sanxian. His strength is definitely the peak among the disciples of the whole Lingyun sect.


    The Holy Son is called Chen Huo. He has two attributes: fire and wood, and the proportion of fire and wood attributes is six to four. Fire attributes account for a little more. Although the talent for alchemy is not the best, it is also very good. He has made great achievements in alchemy and has a high position in the whole Dan Hall, But I didn''t expect to be provoked by a disciple who just started cooking.


    Chen Huo was extremely angry when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. However, in order to show the magnanimity of his leader''s eldest disciple and, of course, to maintain his demeanor in front of his younger martial sister Yuner, Chen Huo did not show an angry look, but said to Qin Shaofeng, "One grade Taiyi Sanxian is not invincible, but it''s enough to defeat you. As for alchemy, I admit that your pill is very good, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t make it."


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s have a competition. How about two competitions? One is alchemy and the other is cultivation. Do you dare to fight?" Qin Shaofeng said with a laugh after listening to Chen Huo''s words. The whole person''s momentum suddenly radiated and seemed extremely overbearing. Looking at the young martial sister yun''er''s eyes blooming next to her, she had never seen anyone so overbearing.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Chen Huo also smiled angrily, sneered at Qin Shaofeng, and then said, "well, since you humiliate yourself, I''ll help you." although Chen Huo has seen the process of Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy, he doesn''t think he can beat Qin Shaofeng, but in terms of cultivation, Chen Huo thinks he can severely humiliate Qin Shaofeng.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen such a scene for a long time. Since you want to have a competition, I''ll make a witness. The first competition is alchemy. I have a Dan square here, which is the Dan square for refining explosive yuan Dan. Our Dan Hall has all the materials. You only need to refine one grain to be qualified." elder danxiao also stood up and said at this time.


    Of course, the arrangement of elder danxiao is biased towards Qin Shaofeng, because elder danxiao also thinks that Qin Shaofeng is not as good as Chen Huo in cultivation, so he first proposes alchemy. In this way, it is not difficult to win the first game based on Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy level. In this way, Qin Shaofeng won the first game and won''t be too ugly to lose the second game. If he loses the first game, it will be bad for Qin Shaofeng It''s a blow.


    Qin Shaofeng and Chen Huo had no opinion on the arrangement of elder danxiao. Then elder danxiao waved and a pair of materials for refining explosive yuan pills appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and Chen Huo. This explosive yuan pill is a top-grade spiritual pill. Refining with elder danxiao''s current strength is a little laborious, but it is too much to test Qin Shaofeng and Chen Huo.


    Of course, this is another cautious eye of elder danxiao. If no one can refine it, it''s a tie, so that his precious disciples won''t lose face. How can elder danxiao not take good care of his disciples with such talent? You know, the elder danxiao is extremely protective of his weaknesses in the whole green maple ancient star.


    Seeing that elder danxiao had prepared the materials for refining explosive pill, Chen Huo hurriedly picked them up. Choosing good herbs is also very important to the success of refining. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t hurry to choose, and seeing this, Yuner''s younger martial sister was worried, "younger martial brother, go and pick them, or all the good herbs will be picked by the elder martial brother."


    Qin Shaofeng smiled immediately after hearing what sister yun''er said. Then he said to sister yun''er, "let him choose. Even if he chooses all the good ones, they can''t compare with mine. Also, don''t call me younger martial brother, because you''ll call me elder martial brother soon. Otherwise, you can practice first. Come on, good boy, call elder martial brother to listen."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, younger martial sister yun''er immediately turned red. She turned her lips and hummed. She stopped talking to Qin Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Huo had already picked up the medicinal materials and began to go to the alchemy furnace to start refining. Qin Shaofeng then went to the pile of medicinal materials, picked up a few herbs and came back without hurry Instead, he watched the old fire refine.


    I have to say that Chen Huo really has a great talent in alchemy. He is very good at controlling fire. Those herbs were soon refined into a pile of liquid under his control and began to integrate together. Next, just need patient control, and there is hope to become a pill.


    However, this top-grade Lingdan explosive yuan pill is not so easy to refine, because this explosive yuan pill is a pill that can suddenly make your true yuan Qi soar for a hundred years. Although it is called explosive yuan pill, it has mild properties and minimal damage to the user, so it is not easy to refine it successfully.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Chen Huo''s refining for a while, but he was not interested. Then he took back his eyes, turned to Yuner''s younger martial sister next to him and said, "Yuner, younger martial sister, watch it, I''m going to refine it!" and Yuner''s younger martial sister hummed after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words and said, "if you want to refine it, it''s none of my business. Hum, you''ll lose."


    After listening to the words of young martial sister yun''er, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "I won''t lose. You are destined to be my little martial sister." after that, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes coagulated and shouted, "Yimu Qingdi, WanMu minister!" with Qin Shaofeng''s loud drink, a big tree condensed by the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly appeared on Qin Shaofeng''s head, But it is as like as two peas in Qin''s wind.


    The vitality of heaven and earth that condenses this big tree is wood, so it exudes strong vitality on the big tree. The Dan Hall disciples who saw this scene are stupid again. However, they have never seen such a way of alchemy. When elder danxiao saw the big tree above Qin Shaofeng''s head, he was excited and roared in his heart, "I found the treasure, I found the treasure. I didn''t expect this boy to have this ability. Damn, I was cheated!"


    Qin Shaofeng naturally spared no effort to humiliate Chen Huo. Of course, he also wanted to show himself in front of Yuner''s younger martial sister. After condensing the big tree, Qin Shaofeng threw several herbs in his hand into the shrouded area of the big tree. At once, he was wrapped by the vitality of the world around the big tree.


    The herbs that had withered for a long time were miraculous. They became green again and grew again. They were only a few hundred year old herbs, but now they are growing rapidly under the perfusion of Qin Shaofeng. In the twinkling of an eye, they are more than a thousand years old.


    The disciples of the pill hall opened their eyes when they saw this scene, but they didn''t expect that there was such a magical way to refine pills. This is also the ability derived from the variation of various mysterious skills cultivated by Qin Shaofeng under the light of pregnant immortal, which is definitely of great help to Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy.


    Chen Huo on the other side also saw Qin Shaofeng''s actions, and his heart was shocked. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have such skills. He was worried immediately. It was this distraction that almost made the fire out of control. He quickly took his mind and focused on alchemy.


    When the herbs had grown to a thousand years, Qin Shaofeng immediately removed the big tree, and then shouted, "pure world fire emperor, rootless fire." with his loud drink, a flame appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng out of thin air, and then Qin Shaofeng put in the herbs that had grown to a thousand years.


    After that, Qin Shaofeng stopped taking care of refining explosive yuan pills. Instead, he turned around and looked at the stunned junior sister yun''er again, smiled and said, "junior sister yun''er, how''s it going? Elder martial brother, is this a powerful method of refining pills? Do you want to learn? Call elder martial brother, and elder martial brother will teach you."


    "Hum, I don''t want you to teach me, big villain." the younger martial sister yun''er woke up after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy shocked her, looking at Qin Shaofeng''s smiling face, the younger martial sister yun''er instinctively felt that Qin Shaofeng had an attempt on her.


    At this time, looking at the flame floating in front of Qin Shaofeng, and the herbs in the flame are being refined and mixed together, elder danxiao is excited and gathers the fire attribute vitality in the vitality of heaven and earth to become rootless fire to refine pills. Elder danxiao has been longing for this for a long time, but he hasn''t done it yet Now he saw Qin Shaofeng do it.


    You know, if you refine pills with rootless fire, the refined pills will be purer, more powerful, and the success rate of refining pills will be much higher. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s leisurely appearance, elder danxiao is a little jealous of Qin Shaofeng''s talent. "Fortunately, this boy is my disciple. Otherwise, I will definitely slap him to death. It''s too evil."

 Chapter 119

    Although elder danxiao accepted Qin Shaofeng as his disciple, he was extremely envious of Qin Shaofeng''s talent. You know, Qin Shaofeng is only able to exert his ability to hasten the year of herbs in his alchemy methods, but he is not ready to summon rootless fire. Qin Shaofeng is only a small 36 grade Taiyi Sanxian, Why does elder danxiao feel embarrassed!


    Fortunately, such a person with demon talent has become a disciple of Dan Xiao and Lingyun cult. Otherwise, if Dan Xiao meets such a disciple, he must try his best to kill him. However, seeing Qin Shaofeng flirting with yun''er while refining pills, elder danxiao likes it more and more.


    However, when Chen Huo saw Qin Shaofeng flirting with yun''er there, he was immediately angry, and his anger kept emitting outward. Such a mental fluctuation made the flame he controlled become restless. Just such a small agitation was a burst of random thoughts in the pill stove, and then a black smoke came out, but Chen Huo abandoned the pill.


    "Qin Shaofeng, you''re bold!" Chen Huo didn''t pay attention to the explosive yuan pill that was abandoned by him. He turned to look at Qin Shaofeng and said with a look of resentment. At the same time, his breath was about to explode and wanted to fight Qin Shaofeng. However, at this time, a cold hum made him calm down immediately.


    The cold hum naturally came from elder danxiao. After the cold hum, elder danxiao said to Chen Huo, "Chen Huo, what do you want to do? Do you want to disturb my baby disciple''s alchemy? I can tell you, if you do so, even if your master is Lingyun, I will not let you go."


    Listening to the threat of elder danxiao, Chen Huo''s heart suddenly calmed down. He looked at Qin Shaofeng with a smile on the opposite face. Chen Huo''s anger simply didn''t know how to vent. He held it in his heart, making him have an impulse to spit blood, but he still didn''t dare to make any action.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Chen Huo, but didn''t pay attention. Instead, he looked at Yuner''s younger martial sister, looked at Yuner''s shame for a while, and turned away from him. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s inattention to alchemy, the elder danxiao couldn''t see it. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "I said, disciple, if you want to talk about love, you have to wait until the explosive pill is refined?"


    "Master, don''t worry. It''s not a problem. The explosive yuan pill is so simple. How can the disciple have problems?" Qin Shaofeng said with a smile after listening to the words of elder danxiao. Qin Shaofeng''s words made Chen Huo angry, and a mouthful of blood had rushed into his throat. Simple? Then he failed to refine, didn''t he say he was a fool?


    Other disciples of the Dan Hall were speechless. Previously, they thought Qin Shaofeng was an expert in alchemy, but when Qin Shaofeng said this, even the younger martial sister Yuner wanted to strangle Qin Shaofeng. And the elder danxiao also smoked at the corners of his mouth after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng looked at a flame in front of him, and then a handprint went down. All the impurities in the herbs that had melted and fused together were refined. After Qin Shaofeng''s handprint went down, it was separated little by little and turned into pills. Then Qin Shaofeng took out a jade bottle, Packed the refined explosive pills.


    "Little younger martial sister, there''s nothing to give you when we meet for the first time. This bottle of explosive yuan Dan is even a gift for you." Qin Shaofeng handed yun''er the collected whole jade bottle of explosive yuan Dan, then pretended to be very affectionate and said to yun''er, but in other people''s eyes, that look is absolutely obscene.


    Yun''er didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to give her the yuan exploding pill. You know, all the pills refined by the disciples of the Dan Hall have to be handed over to the elder danxiao. He can only leave a small part, but Qin Shaofeng gave her the whole jade bottle of Yuan exploding pill, which is also very good for her skill growth.


    Not daring to pick up the jade bottle handed over by Qin Shaofeng, Yuner looks at elder danxiao. However, elder danxiao is not angry when he sees that Qin Shaofeng gave the explosive pill to Yuner. Seeing Yuner look at it, elder danxiao nods. Seeing elder danxiao nods, Yuner grabs the explosive pill directly from Qin Shaofeng, Then he said to elder danxiao sweetly, "thank you, uncle danxiao."


    Looking at Yuner who turned to thank elder danxiao, Qin Shaofeng touched his nose, but didn''t say anything. Then he said to elder danxiao, "master, disciple didn''t disappoint you? How? Did I win this one? Let''s hurry to the next one. I''m still waiting for Yuner to call my senior brother."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, elder danxiao despised Qin Shaofeng a hundred times and said in his heart, "you think you''re invincible because of your powerful alchemy? You''ll feel better later. But it''s good to let Chen Huo teach you a lesson, which will temper your mind."


    In order to regain the dignity of being a master, elder danxiao naturally wanted to teach Qin Shaofeng a lesson by Chen Huo''s hand, so he said, "Qin Shaofeng won the first competition and the second competition for accomplishments. However, you two are from the same school and can''t hurt each other''s lives. Of course, the competition is inevitable. You two weigh it. If anyone dares to take a black hand, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The square above the mountain where the Dan Hall is located is very wide, which is enough for Qin Shaofeng and Chen Huo to try. Therefore, after listening to the words of the elder danxiao, the disciples of the Dan Hall scattered, leaving only Qin Shaofeng and Chen Huo in the center. The younger martial sister Yuner stood next to the elder danxiao, holding the explosive pill given to him by Qin Shaofeng, and looked at him nervously.


    In this competition, no one is optimistic about Qin Shaofeng. After all, Qin Shaofeng has only 36 grade Taiyi Sanxian, while Chen Huo is one grade Taiyi Sanxian. The gap between the two is too big. Even if Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy level is much better than Chen Huo, in terms of cultivation, ten Qin Shaofeng are not Chen Huo''s opponents, So everyone present felt that the outcome had been divided.


    Chen Huo looked at Qin Shaofeng opposite. His heart was itching with hatred. The powerful second came from Chen Huo. The jade symbol in the Dantian was constantly running, mobilizing the vitality of the world around him. After reaching the level of Taiyi Sanxian, ordinary people will agglutinate a jade amulet in the Dantian, but such a jade amulet makes them have one kind of magic power or two kinds of magic powers.


    After reaching Taiyi Sanxian, all the Qi of the true yuan in the body is transformed into a jade talisman through the pregnant immortal divine light. According to the different cultivation methods, it can have different magical powers, just like Chen fire. The cultivation is Dayan fire dragon formula. Therefore, after reaching the Taiyi Sanxian realm, it has the magical power of fire attribute, and with the continuous improvement of product level, The power of magical powers will be greater and greater.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng is an exception. I don''t know what accident happened. The mysterious skills cultivated by Qin Shaofeng are not jade talismans, but specific things. However, they have the same magic powers, and the magic powers possessed by Qin Shaofeng seem to be more powerful.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng opposite, Chen Huo immediately shouted, "Dayan fire dragon, burn the world!" with Chen Huo''s loud drink, the fire attribute vitality between heaven and earth immediately condensed a fire dragon more than ten feet long over Chen Huo, and then rushed towards Qin Shaofeng with open teeth and claws, as if to devour Qin Shaofeng in one fell swoop.


    Seeing Chen Huo''s move, yun''er exclaimed, and elder danxiao frowned, but he didn''t say anything. Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s life wouldn''t be hurt if he was here. However, Chen Huo went too far. He was so cruel that elder danxiao didn''t like it, The impression of Chen Huo has also decreased a lot.


    Facing the fire dragon rushing towards him, Qin Shaofeng snorted coldly, "today is to humiliate you. See how you will show up in front of my young martial sister Yuner in the future!". When the fire dragon rushed towards Qin Shaofeng and was about to devour Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng opened his mouth, and the fire dragon became smaller quickly, Finally, it turned into a foot small fire dragon and was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng''s Jingshi fire emperor''s secret is condensed into a mass of fire in his acupoints. His fire magic power can suppress any other fire magic power. Although Chen Huo''s skill is stronger than Qin Shaofeng, it is impossible to defeat Qin Shaofeng with magic power.


    All this was done in the electro-optic flint room. Everyone saw that the fire dragon rushed towards Qin Shaofeng and was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng. When the Dan Hall disciples saw such a picture, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and felt that their stomach was very hot, as if the fire dragon had been swallowed by themselves.


    Chen Huo was also stunned. He used the fire dragon to teach Qin Shaofeng a lesson. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. He didn''t believe Qin Shaofeng could swallow his fire dragon like this. Isn''t Qin Shaofeng afraid of fire? How powerful is his flesh?


    Qin Shaofeng had no interest in Chen Huo''s guess. Looking at Chen Huo who was stunned there, Qin Shaofeng flashed in front of Chen Huo, and then kicked Chen Huo, and Chen Huo was kicked away by Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 120

    Since Qin Shaofeng decided to severely humiliate Chen Huo, he would not be merciful. After seeing Chen Huo stunned, Qin Shaofeng directly kicked Chen Huo away. It didn''t use much power, but it was enough for Chen Huo to suffer. Chen Huo gushed blood, and his whole body bent into a shrimp and fell to the ground.


    However, Chen Huo suddenly stood up and looked at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes as if they were burning with anger. Although Qin Shaofeng kicked Chen Huo and vomited blood, the damage to Chen Huo was not very serious. However, Chen Huo was the first disciple of the leader, but he was kicked by a boy who entered the door on the first day. If it was spread, He Chen Huo and he Lianmian have a foothold in Lingyun cult!


    Suddenly, Chen Huo''s hatred for Qin Shaofeng rose infinitely, and his momentum was released without reservation. Previously, he was worried about elder danxiao and didn''t want to hurt Qin Shaofeng''s life, but now he has been dazzled by his anger and decided to kill Qin Shaofeng at all costs.


    At the moment when Chen Huo sent out his killing intention, Qin Shaofeng was naturally the first to feel it. His eyes narrowed and looked at Chen Huo opposite. Elder danxiao also felt it. His face sank immediately, but he still didn''t say anything. He looked at Chen Huo quietly. As long as Chen Huo went too far, he would do it.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng, Chen Huo wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stared at Qin Shaofeng fiercely, and then turned his hand, and a long sword appeared in his hand. From the smell emitted from the long sword, it was a top-grade spirit weapon. Chen Huo saw that he was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent when he used his magic power, so he wanted to surpass Qin Shaofeng in war skills. With his cultivation, he had a full grasp of the spirit tool in his hand.


    Holding the long sword, the jade talisman in Chen Huo''s body emits huge energy, which makes the cold light of the long sword in Chen Huo''s hand flicker. Then Chen Huo rushes towards Qin Shaofeng, and the long sword in his hand suddenly cleaves towards Qin Shaofeng. The huge energy distorts the track and surrounding space of the long sword, which seems to have a trend of fragmentation.


    Facing Chen Huo''s attack, Qin Shaofeng sneered at the corners of his mouth, and then turned his hand. The tiger roaring gun appeared in his hand. Then he just used his physical strength. The tiger roaring gun swung to the right to block the long sword in Chen Huo''s hand. Then the long gun swung to the left and directly patted Chen Huo''s chest.


    A scream came out of Chen Huo''s mouth, and then he saw Chen Huo''s body flying backwards again. Then a mouthful of blood vomited out again. Unexpectedly, he was patted by Qin Shaofeng twice. Although there is a big gap between Qin Shaofeng and Chen Huo in cultivation, even a hundred Chen Huos are not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent in terms of physical strength.


    Chen Huo, who was patted by Qin Shaofeng again, looked up at Qin Shaofeng after stabilizing his body. At this time, Chen Huo''s eyes were red. He was kicked by Qin Shaofeng once and patted by Qin Shaofeng once. The two humiliations made Chen Huo lose his mind, and his hand holding the long sword began to tremble.


    In fact, to be honest, if Chen Huo calmly competes with Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng will work hard even if he will win. After all, Chen Huo still has a certain advantage in skill. However, Chen Huo''s magic power was suppressed by Qin Shaofeng at the beginning of the first alchemy competition. This makes Chen Huo a little confused, so he has great strength, Can only play less than 50%.


    But the more this happens, the more serious the humiliation will be. Chen Huo, who has been hit twice, gradually loses his mind. His eyes turn red and look at Qin Shaofeng. Suddenly, he roars and rushes towards Qin Shaofeng again, and the long sword in his hand cleaves towards Qin Shaofeng again. At the same time, Chen Huo''s left hand turns over, but there are two fire dragon darts, Then he shot at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes.


    This fire dragon dart is Chen Huo''s first-hand mace and is used to protect life. That fire dragon dart is also a top-grade spirit weapon. If it is combined with his magic powers, it has great power. Chen Huo, who hates Qin Shaofeng to the bone, unexpectedly used the fire dragon dart to attack Qin Shaofeng, which surprised everyone present.


    Elder danxiao was the first to get angry and wanted to fight, but it was too late, because the distance between Chen Huo and Qin Shaofeng was too close, while yun''er was so frightened that she closed her eyes and hated Chen Huo in her heart. Yun''er didn''t expect Chen Huo to do so.


    Qin Shaofeng was not in a hurry when facing Chen Huo''s attack. Looking at Chen Huo and the two fire dragon darts, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes flashed. The devil of seven emotions and six desires howled in Qin Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge. Then a soul collision was released towards Chen Huo, making Chen Huo who was rushing in front of him immediately feel like a thunderbolt in his mind.


    The boundless pain hit Chen Huo, making his mind suddenly confused. In a trance, he saw thirteen Qin Shaofeng with various expressions rushing towards him, and then Chen Huo fainted. The soul collision of Qin Shaofeng''s move has long been upgraded. Now it''s not just over at once. In the future, Chen Huo will always be affected by the heart devil, and gradually lose his mind and become a fool.


    Qin Shaofeng won''t leave the enemy for himself. Although he didn''t kill Chen Huo at once, such a scourge can''t be left. As Chen Huo fainted, the two fire dragon darts lost control and also fell to the ground. Qin Shaofeng waved, he collected the two fire dragon darts, and then directly erased Chen Huo''s spiritual mark, making Chen Huo vomit a few mouthfuls of blood.


    After putting away the two fire dragon darts in the shape of a real dragon, Qin Shaofeng put away the tiger roaring gun, and then said to the stunned danxiao elder over there, "master, in this competition, the disciple won again. Can I also become a senior brother?"


    The rule of Lingyun sect is that whoever has strong strength has high seniority. It turns out that among the young disciples, Chen Huo has always been the eldest martial brother, but now Qin Shaofeng has defeated Chen Huo, so Qin Shaofeng will naturally become the eldest martial brother. On the first day of entering Lingyun sect, he will become the eldest martial brother, and Qin Shaofeng has made history.


    Elder danxiao couldn''t believe that Qin Shaofeng defeated Chen Huo until this time. Looking at Chen Huo who fainted on the ground, elder danxiao flashed in front of Chen Huo, stretched out his hand and tried at Chen Huo''s nose. He found that Chen Huo still had breath. He was relieved. Then he turned back and glared at Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Wait for me here. Look back and see how I deal with you!"


    After that, elder danxiao picked up Chen Huo and flew to the highest mountain in Lingyun sect. Qin Shaofeng didn''t care at all after listening to elder danxiao''s words, because Qin Shaofeng had already felt that elder danxiao was scolding himself, but he was very excited, so he knew that elder danxiao wasn''t angry with himself at all.


    Smiling, he came to yun''er''s front. Qin Shaofeng turned his hand, and the two fire dragon darts appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. Then Qin Shaofeng said to yun''er, "yun''er little martial sister, this is very beautiful. I''ll give it to you." then he directly took yun''er''s hand and put the fire dragon dart in her hand.


    Yun''er didn''t wake up from Qin Shaofeng''s defeat of Chen Huo just now. She saw Chen Huo sneak attack Qin Shaofeng with fire dragon dart. Yun''er thought Qin Shaofeng would encounter an accident, but unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng won. However, when Qin Shaofeng put the fire dragon dart in yun''er''s hand, yun''er screamed and stepped back two steps.


    "You... You hooligan!" yun''er''s face is red, even her ears and neck are red. She has never been pulled by anyone. At the moment when Qin Shaofeng stopped her hand, yun''er felt a shiver all over her body. It feels like she was hit by a robbery thunder when crossing the sky.


    This feeling made yun''er at a loss. Looking at Qin Shaofeng with a smiling face, yun''er was helpless. However, looking at the two fire dragon darts in his hand, yun''er gave Qin Shaofeng a white look, then pouted and said, "hum, next time if you dare to pull my hand without my consent, I''ll cut off your hand."


    "The younger martial sister of yun''er means that as long as you agree, I can hold your hand?" Qin Shaofeng looked at yun''er with an obscene smile.


    And yun''er''s face turned more red when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. He pouted, stamped his feet, hummed, turned around and ignored Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng knew he couldn''t advance an inch, so he didn''t say anything. At this time, Qin Shaofeng moved in his heart, put away his smile and became serious.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng became serious, there was a wave in the space in front of Qin Shaofeng, and then two people suddenly appeared. One was naturally an elder danxiao, while the other was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was tall and slender, wearing a robe with clouds embroidered with various colors. He looked very strange.


    However, the middle-aged man is extremely handsome. Coupled with his elegant temperament, he has great charm. When he saw the middle-aged man, the disciples of the Dan Hall knelt down and shouted, "see the leader."


    Hearing the words of the disciples of the Dan Hall, Qin Shaofeng was moved. Unexpectedly, this middle-aged man was the leader of Lingyun sect, that is, Yuner''s father. In this way, isn''t he his father-in-law? This made Qin Shaofeng look at the leader of Lingyun sect, but he became extremely friendly.

 Chapter 121

    The supreme name of Lingyun sect is Lingyun, and this Lingyun sect is named after him. What a glorious thing it would be for a supreme sect to be named after a person. Of course, this is understandable, because the Lingyun religion itself was established by Lingyun. According to legend, there were only four sects on the ancient star of Qingfeng, namely taishimen, Zhenmo sect, Zhenyan sect and yaoyue palace. There was no Lingyun sect. Lingyun sect is said to be a disciple of Taishi sect with excellent talent. At first, it was the first son of Taishi sect, but later, I don''t know why it turned out of Taishi sect and founded Lingyun sect. Lingyun sect was originally very weak. However, because Lingyun made a wide range of friends at the beginning, after he founded Lingyun sect, many close friends took refuge in him. In particular, the joining of elder Dan Xiao, the alchemy master, has greatly increased the strength of Lingyun sect. In just thousands of years, Lingyun sect can compete with the original four Supreme sects. Therefore, the position of elder danxiao in Lingyun sect is unmatched except Lingyun. Qin Shaofeng worshipped elder danxiao as a disciple, so he naturally found a good backer. Of course, Ling Yun is also yun''er''s father, and Ling Yun has only yun''er''s daughter, which is the absolute apple of his eye. In this case, if Qin Shaofeng takes yun''er down, the backing will be even greater. "Son-in-law... Ah, no, the disciple paid a visit to the supreme leader of the sect." Qin Shaofeng thought that Ling Yun was his father-in-law, so he said it directly. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and changed it. However, everyone present didn''t have a little strength, but they heard it. Yun''er naturally blushed with shame and didn''t dare to look at his father. Other disciples of the Dan Hall now see Qin Shaofeng''s strength and dare not provoke Qin Shaofeng, but if Qin Shaofeng says such words, they are also waiting to see how the supreme leader of the sect will deal with Qin Shaofeng. However, Ling Yun only frowned at Qin Shaofeng''s words and looked at his daughter, but he didn''t care about it. After Qin Shaofeng saluted, Ling Yun looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Just now, elder brother danxiao has told us what happened here. Elder brother danxiao is full of praise for your alchemy level. It can be seen that you have excellent talent in this field and defeated Chen Huo before. In the future, you will be the first son of Lingyun sect. Don''t weaken the name of Lingyun sect in front of outsiders." "The leader of the sect is supreme. Don''t worry. It''s absolutely impossible for other sects to bully the people of Lingyun sect with me, Qin Shaofeng." After hearing Lingyun''s words, Qin Shaofeng immediately promised to say it. With Lingyun''s words, Qin Shaofeng will be the first holy Son of Lingyun sect, and his status will rise many times. Lingyun nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Previously, I checked Chen Huo''s injury and found that Chen Huo''s yuan Ling was greatly injured. This is a means of the devil''s way. Have you practiced the devil''s way?" This is the main purpose of Ling Yun''s coming here. Although Qin Shaofeng has become an immortal after joining Lingyun cult, he has been restricted by Lingyun cult since then, and it is impossible to betray Lingyun cult. However, if Qin Shaofeng practices the magic skills, it will be unpleasant. After all, the reputation of the magic is not very good. "The leader of the sect is supreme. The disciples practice the authentic skills of Xuanmen, which has nothing to do with the devil''s way." After listening to Lingyun''s words, Qin Shaofeng said that at the same time, he also operated the great righteousness Sutra he practiced. Suddenly, an awe inspiring righteousness emanated from Qin Shaofeng''s body. Qin Shaofeng, backed by this upright, dignified and sacred righteousness, was like a saint, which made Lingyun frown. He thought Qin Shaofeng was practicing magic skills, He came here to abolish Qin Shaofeng''s magic skills and teach Qin Shaofeng the right skills. Unexpectedly, the skills Qin Shaofeng practiced now show integrity. This integrity is the biggest enemy of the magic skills. Ling Yun doesn''t believe that Qin Shaofeng can practice the magic skills and the authentic skills of the Xuanmen at the same time, so his doubts disappear , then he nodded and said to Qin Shaofeng, "so there''s nothing to do. Practice hard. Your cultivation is really not good." In the past, Chen Huo, although he had the cultivation of a grade Taiyi Sanxian, could become the first saint in Lingyun cult, but he was much worse than other supreme sects. Among other supreme sects, some powerful saints were much more powerful than the elders in the sect. However, Lingyun cult was established in a short time and had not enough inside information, It''s normal to have a gap in this aspect. Now Qin Shaofeng is the first son of Lingyun cult, but on the surface, there are only 36 Taiyi Sanxian. Such accomplishments will make people laugh if you walk outside, so Lingyun will say so. Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to this. Qin Shaofeng will not have any doubts about the pursuit of strength Lazy. Seeing Qin Shaofeng nodding, Ling Yun stopped talking and disappeared in a slight flash. As for Chen Huo, he will no longer be investigated. Although Chen Huo has a good talent and is also a disciple of Ling Yun, Ling Yun has many such disciples. There is no need for Qin Shaofeng to have a role in alchemy for such a disciple The disciple with excellent talent was dissatisfied. When elder danxiao saw that Ling Yun had left, he came to Qin Shaofeng and looked at Qin Shaofeng with a red face. He was really more and more satisfied. Qin Shaofeng looked at elder danxiao and said with a smile, "Master, do you really want to praise the disciples? If you want to praise, just say it out loud. Don''t worry. No matter how much you praise, the disciples can bear it." After that, Ling Yuner made a ready appearance. Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, Ling Yuner was the first to laugh, while other Dan Hall disciples looked at Qin Shaofeng with contempt. As for the elder danxiao, he laughed and said, "Ha ha, that''s right. My disciples are powerful. You should boast. Your boy is not weak. I''m famous." then elder danxiao turned his hand, and a secret script appeared in his hand. Then he threw it to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "refine all the pills on it into 100 bottles in a month. It depends on how I deal with you." Then he hummed a little song, shook his rich body and walked towards his hall. Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy level was already better than that of elder danxiao, so elder danxiao had nothing to teach Qin Shaofeng, so he directly started to shake hands with the shopkeeper and went to practice in isolation, but these Dan Hall disciples were handed over to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng took the script and saw it It says "Dan Qi Chong Xiao Jue", but it is a secret script combining cultivation and alchemy. He casually looked through the Dan Qi Chong Xiao Jue. After Qin Shaofeng wrote down all the contents on it, he took the Dan Qi Chong Xiao Jue to Ling Yuner and said to Ling Yuner, who was still blushing, "Younger martial sister yun''er, come on, call elder martial brother. Elder martial brother can give you this." There are countless alchemy methods recorded in the formula of "Dan Qi Chong Xiao", which is the dream of all the disciples of the Dan Hall present. Unexpectedly, it was given to Qin Shaofeng by the elder of Dan Xiao so easily, and Qin Shaofeng, a black sheep, flattered Ling Yuner in order to pick up girls, which made other disciples of the Dan Hall present despise Qin Shaofeng very much. Ling Yuner listened to Qin Shaofeng and looked at her With the Dan Qi Chong Xiao formula handed over by Qin Shaofeng, she grabbed it directly, and then ran to her own palace at the foot of the mountain, while Ling Yuner''s crisp voice was left in the air, "if you want me to call you elder martial brother, you have to wait until your strength is stronger than me." Qin Shaofeng listened to Ling Yuner''s words, touched his nose and said in his heart that I am better than you now! But he didn''t care. He watched Ling Yuner run towards one of the peaks and directly said to the Dan Hall disciples next to him, "who lives next to younger martial sister yun''er?" After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, no one answered. Qin Shaofeng turned around and looked at the Dan Hall disciples. At this time, a disciple said, "elder martial brother, senior brother Chen Huo lives next to elder martial sister yun''er." Qin Shaofeng smiled after listening to the disciple''s words, and then said to the disciple, "go and tell Chen Huo that the palace belongs to me." Not to mention that Chen Huo is seriously injured and dying, even if he is good, he will become an idiot, so the palace must be out of use. Qin Shaofeng will not be polite. He will get the moon first. In order to get Ling Yuner''s heart, Qin Shaofeng will naturally do his best. After that, Qin Shaofeng will go to the palace next to Ling Yuner, and those Dan Hall disciples will not Qin Shaofeng came to the palace that belonged to Chen Huo, but now it belongs to him. Looking at Ling Yuner''s palace not far away, he shouted over there, "young martial sister Yuner, I live here. If you need anything, you can come to me. Remember, you can need anything!" After Qin Shaofeng said that, he showed an obscene smile at the corners of his mouth, and then walked towards his palace. Now he has become the first holy Son of Lingyun cult. Qin Shaofeng also has a foothold in the ancient star of green maple, but then it''s time to sow again.

 Chapter 122

    The palace originally belonging to Chen Huo is extremely spacious and luxurious. It seems that this boy is also a person who can enjoy it, but all this belongs to Qin Shaofeng. Of course, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care much about such things. His purpose of living here is very clear, that is to be closer to Ling Yuner.


    There is an alchemy room in each palace of the disciples of the Dan Hall, which is used for practicing and alchemy. The alchemy room in Qin Shaofeng''s palace is also spacious enough, but the array arrangement is too common. Qin Shaofeng looked at it and waved away all these. Then his mind moved, and pieces of top-grade spirit stones were shot out, Many large gathering arrays were arranged in this room, and then they sat down and began to practice.


    Now Qin Shaofeng has become the first holy Son of Lingyun sect. He has established his foothold in the ancient star of green maple. Now he is about to start the great cause of planting Qin Shaofeng. In order to sow seeds, Qin Shaofeng naturally needs to improve his strength as much as possible in addition to alchemy. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng decided to practice well during this period of time.


    Sitting in the dajuyuan array, Qin Shaofeng took out a fairy stone from the universal God ring, which is only the size of a fist, but the energy contained in it is stronger than a thousand top-grade spirit stones. Such fairy stones do not exist in places like Qingfeng ancient star, but only in the fairy world, and the spirit stones are used in Qingfeng ancient star.


    The acupoints and orifices around the body glittered with divine light, and then the vitality of heaven and earth and the energy in the immortal stone were condensed into one essence. The long dragon swarmed towards Qin Shaofeng and was absorbed by Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to directly absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. Although he said that the vitality of heaven and earth of the ancient star of green maple was very strong, Qin Shaofeng knew what momentum he would have if he absorbed it with all his strength. In order to reduce trouble, he took out immortal stones to practice.


    With the huge energy of immortal stone, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation is naturally faster. The energy of heaven, earth and immortal stones was absorbed by Qin Shaofeng, and then transformed into the Qi of true yuan through the operation of various Xuangong. They were swallowed by the devil seed, the devil head of seven emotions and six desires, and the "righteous Qin Shaofeng" sitting in the middle hole of Qin Shaofeng''s sandalwood, increasing their strength.


    The seven emotions and six sensory pleasures are as like as two peas, but they are all alike in nature, but they are all evil and seemingly unholy. But the Qin wind that is condensed by virtue of morality is upright.


    Of course, some of the energy was used by Zhan Tiandong earth Dharma to quench Qin Shaofeng''s body. The rest was absorbed by other Xuangong cultivated by Qin Shaofeng. Now, among Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints, in addition to the righteous Qin Shaofeng living in Tanzhong acupoint, there are also the divine sword condensed by Taibai golden emperor''s secret, the divine tree condensed by Yimu Qing emperor''s secret, the ocean condensed by Guishui black emperor''s secret, the divine fire condensed by Jingshi fire emperor''s secret and the divine mountain condensed by xuanhuang loess emperor''s secret, as well as the ruler condensed by Dayi Sutra and the eight futu pagodas condensed by eight futu fingerprints, The tripod of Jiulong Dingtian Dafa.


    These Xuangong absorbed the true yuan Qi to quench these condensed things, which also consumed a huge amount of energy. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng took out a fairy stone. Although the energy contained in it was extremely huge, it was quickly consumed when it was really cultivated.


    However, fortunately, the immortal stones left by the carefree devil to Qin Shaofeng are countless. What Qin Shaofeng can use now is only the inferior immortal stones. He hasn''t used one of the top immortal stones like hills, so Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have any worry about cultivation.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng calmed down and began to cultivate here. With Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, magic seed, seven emotions and six desires, although Qin Shaofeng''s physical progress is not obvious, his various mysterious skills have improved by leaps and bounds. With Qin Shaofeng''s efforts, his grade has been continuously improved.


    Because there will never be any new situation of becoming possessed when Qin Shaofeng cultivates. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng only needs to have huge energy to continuously improve his level. After more than 20 days of continuous cultivation, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation is directly promoted from the third sixteen grade Taiyi Sanxian to the first grade Taiyi Sanxian.


    After reaching this level, Qin Shaofeng did not dare to practice again. First, Qin Shaofeng''s body can no longer bear the huge energy contained in all kinds of Xuangong condensed things in his body. In addition, if he continues to practice, he will have to face the natural disaster. Qin Shaofeng experienced the natural disaster not long ago, but he doesn''t want to experience it any more.


    It has raised the level of thirty-five products all at once, and it is still in more than 20 days. If people know it, it will definitely set off an amazing wave. Although Qin Shaofeng is now in the realm of Taiyi Sanxian, Qin Shaofeng believes that with his current strength, even if he is an expert in the realm of Taiyi Zhenxian, he can have the power of a war.


    After practicing for 20 days, Qin Shaofeng stopped practicing, and then began to refine pills. Three days later, he overfulfilled what elder danxiao told him. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can finally have a rest. Out of the room, it was night. Qin Shaofeng looked at the bright moon in the sky and thought that they had been away from Mo lengxue for nearly three months. At that time, he missed them very much.


    As soon as he turned his hands, the Mingfeng piano appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hands. He sat down and put the Mingfeng piano on his knees. Qin Shaofeng began to play it. Suddenly, the pleasant sound of Ding Dong floated away. It was very intoxicating in this quiet night. At the moment Qin Shaofeng played the piano, Ling Yuner, who lived next to him, was aware of it.


    In the past 20 days, Qin Shaofeng has never appeared, which makes Ling Yuner feel more lost. Although Qin Shaofeng looks bad and laughs a little obscene, Ling Yuner has never felt it before, so she is very impressed by Qin Shaofeng. She thought Qin Shaofeng would harass herself these days, But unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng never appeared.


    Ling yun''er has been scolding Qin Shaofeng as a bad guy in her heart, but today she heard Qin Shaofeng playing the piano. Ling yun''er can hear Qin Shaofeng missing others from Qin Shaofeng''s piano sound, which makes Ling yun''er suddenly feel sour. She wrinkled her nose, pouted and whispered, "Hum, big villain, I know you must have provoked many girls and children before."


    After playing a song, Qin Shaofeng calmed down. He looked up at the moon in the sky and looked at it quietly. He didn''t slowly take back his eyes until dawn. After putting away the mingfengqin, Qin Shaofeng walked outside. When he went outside, he saw Ling Yuner standing at the door.


    "Oh, isn''t this Yuner''s younger martial sister? Why? Are you waiting for my elder martial brother here? Is there anything you need to find me?" Qin Shaofeng said with a smile after seeing Ling Yuner, and the smile looked so badly beaten in Ling Yuner''s eyes. He snorted and walked up the mountain.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw Ling Yuner, he didn''t pay attention to him. He just followed Ling Yuner and walked towards the mountain. After a few steps, Ling Yuner just turned around and said to Qin Shaofeng, "what are you doing with me? Hum, big villain, big sex wolf, if you dare to have any idea about me, I''ll tell Dad and let dad clean you up."


    After listening to Ling Yuner''s words, Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes and said to Ling Yuner in surprise, "Oh, younger martial sister Yuner, how do you know I have ideas about you? Is this the legendary heart? Do you think of me, younger martial sister Yuner? Ah, I''m so happy."


    Ling Yuner''s face turned red when she heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. She bit her teeth and looked at Qin Shaofeng. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s intoxicated face, she really wanted to kick a few feet on Qin Shaofeng''s face and stamp her feet. Ling Yuner ran up the mountain. Qin Shaofeng looked at Ling Yuner''s face and laughed and followed up.


    When Qin Shaofeng came to the top of the mountain, he saw Ling Yuner holding elder danxiao''s arm and seemed to be saying something. When he saw Qin Shaofeng coming up, he snorted and turned his face. While elder danxiao looked at Qin Shaofeng coming up, his eyes narrowed, looked at Qin Shaofeng, his face gradually became shocked, and finally exclaimed, "Shit, how did you practice?"


    With the cultivation of elder danxiao, it''s natural to see that Qin Shaofeng has reached the level of one grade Taiyi Sanxian, but how many days? How can Qin Shaofeng reach the level of one grade Taiyi Sanxian from thirty-six grade Taiyi Sanxian? No matter how evil the boy''s talent is!


    Qin Shaofeng naturally knew what elder danxiao was shocked by, but he didn''t explain anything. Instead, he directly took out the pills that elder danxiao asked for, then handed them to elder danxiao and said to elder danxiao, "master, this is the pill you asked for, and all the disciples have been refined."


    Elder danxiao was still shocked that Qin Shaofeng had reached such a state in such a short time. She didn''t see the bottles of pills Qin Shaofeng took out. At this time, Ling Yuner also noticed Qin Shaofeng''s accomplishments. Originally, she could see through, but now Ju ran can''t see through, which surprised Ling Yuner''s heart.

 Chapter 123

    More than 20 days ago, Ling Yuner was able to see through Qin Shaofeng''s accomplishments, but after these 20 days, she couldn''t see clearly how Qin Shaofeng''s accomplishments were, which made Ling Yuner''s heart surge. How did Qin Shaofeng practice? Because she lives next to Qin Shaofeng, Ling Yuner knows that Qin Shaofeng has been practicing quietly these days, and there is nothing unusual.


    "Shifu, they say I''m a genius. It''s not normal for genius to cultivate faster." Qin Shaofeng said looking at elder danxiao and Ling Yuner. As for how he practiced, naturally he can''t say it, but Qin Shaofeng''s words are despised by elder danxiao and Ling Yuner.


    Elder danxiao doesn''t care about Qin Shaofeng''s words anymore. As long as Qin Shaofeng is his own disciple, it''s enough. Qin Shaofeng has made great achievements, and he will have great face as a master. Therefore, elder danxiao accepted the pill refined by Qin Shaofeng, and then said, "If I attend an auction of Wanjin firm this time, these pills are just for auction. For your sake, I''ll take you to see them."


    Qin Shaofeng naturally has no opinion after listening to elder danxiao''s words. His more than 20 days of cultivation is equivalent to others'' Cultivation for hundreds of thousands of years, and there is no need to continue his cultivation. It''s better to go out and see. Maybe there are unexpected adventures.


    Lingyun''er immediately brightened her eyes when she heard what danxiao elder said, and then directly shook danxiao elder''s arm and said to danxiao elder, "Uncle danxiao, Yuner also wants to have a long experience. You can take Yuner with you." and Qin Shaofeng nearby said, "yes, master, take Yuner with you."


    Elder danxiao couldn''t see that Qin Shaofeng was so careful, but he didn''t expose it. Besides, if Qin Shaofeng could really take Ling Yuner down, elder danxiao would have a lot of face, so elder danxiao wouldn''t refuse, so he nodded and said, "well, since your senior brother begged you, let''s go with you."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to elder danxiao''s words and immediately gave him a thumbs up in the dark, while Ling Yuner turned her mouth and didn''t speak. However, she was still very happy to go out to play, so she didn''t care about anything. Then elder danxiao selected some pills refined by Qin Shaofeng and was about to start.


    When Qin Shaofeng was driving Xiangyun to leave Lingyun sect with elder danxiao, the big black dog suddenly appeared and fell directly on Qin Shaofeng''s Xiangyun. He saw a big black dog with a round belly. Qin Shaofeng was very helpless. The big black dog disappeared after he joined Lingyun sect. Qin Shaofeng thought he could stop for a while, but he didn''t expect it The black dog appeared again.


    "Oh, what a fat dog! Elder martial brother Shaofeng, I can''t imagine that you have such a pet. It''s very loving." Ling Yuner looked at the big black dog around Qin Shaofeng and finally found the place to attack Qin Shaofeng. She said proudly to Qin Shaofeng. After that, she looked at Qin Shaofeng with a proud eyebrow, as if she was showing off.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Ling Yuner''s words and could only smile awkwardly. There was no way. Even if the big black dog was ugly, it was a food. He ate himself so fat and looked like a meat ball. Although Qin Shaofeng had no face, it was the relic of Xiaoyao devil statue after all. Qin Shaofeng could not give up.


    Elder danxiao didn''t take care of the quarrel between Qin Shaofeng and Ling Yuner. This is because the "little couple" of others are increasing their interest. It''s not good for him to get involved as an old man. When he flew out of Lingyun sect, elder danxiao flew to the front, while Qin Shaofeng and Ling Yuner followed him and flew to the front.


    This is Qin Shaofeng''s first trip after he came to the ancient star of green maple. Naturally, he should have a good look. He saw that the land on the ancient star of green maple is very vast. Qin Shaofeng saw that the customs and customs on the ancient star of green maple are not much different from his original planet, but there are many and many huge dynasties, and Qin Shaofeng still felt when passing through these dynasties In these huge dynasties, there are some powerful characters.


    However, this is also a normal thing. Qin Shaofeng was not surprised. This time, they are going to a secular Dynasty, but it is the Dayu Dynasty, the largest Dynasty in the ancient star of Qingfeng. The strength of this Dayu Dynasty can almost be compared with Lingyun cult. After thousands of years of establishment, it is said that there is a shadow of Taishi gate behind it.


    The auction that Qin Shaofeng and his colleagues participated in this time was held in the Wanjin firm of the Dayu Dynasty, but the Wanjin firm did not belong to the Dayu Dynasty. The Wanjin firm established in the Dayu Dynasty is just a branch. The real Wanjin firm''s headquarters is said to be in the fairyland, and there are countless experts in the Wanjin firm, whose strength is simply better than the green maple ancient star The five supreme factions of the should be strong.


    Therefore, although the Wanjin firm is not listed as the supreme school in the whole Qingfeng ancient star, it has a transcendent status. However, the Wanjin firm has always been just to earn money and never participated in the struggle. Therefore, although the strength of Wanjin firm is unfathomable, it has a good relationship with the five supreme schools.


    After leaping over several huge dynasties, Qin Shaofeng and his party finally came to the King City of Dayu Dynasty. Looking at the huge city wall hundreds of meters high, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t help but be moved. It seems that such a powerful Dynasty is really not simple, and at this time, elder danxiao said, "Let''s go down. According to the rules of the Dayu Dynasty, all practitioners can''t fly in the King City."


    Although elder danxiao''s strength is unfathomable, he is not a bully. He will abide by some rules to avoid unnecessary trouble. After all, the strength of the Dayu Dynasty is not much worse than Lingyun sect. If there is a conflict, Lingyun sect can not simply suppress the Dayu Dynasty.


    When they landed at the gate, Qin Shaofeng and Ling Yuner followed behind elder danxiao and walked towards the gate. The King City of Dayu Dynasty was extremely huge and prosperous. There was a constant flow of people at the gate, but it didn''t seem messy at all. There were guards at the gate, and the strength of those soldiers reached 36 grade Taiyi Sanxian Realm.


    Although it may be said that this is the "face project" done by the Dayu Dynasty However, it also shows the strength of the Dayu Dynasty. After entering the city gate, there are all kinds of shops everywhere, which is no different from the planet where Qin Shaofeng lived before, but the only difference is that the transactions here are made with spirit stones instead of ordinary gold and silver.


    This surprised Qin Shaofeng very much, but Qin Shaofeng also found a difference when he looked at it casually, because the stores of Dayu Dynasty either sold some natural materials and earth treasures or some magic tools. Naturally, such things can not be purchased with ordinary gold and silver, but only spirit stones.


    Because there are still several days before the auction, elder danxiao took Qin Shaofeng and Ling Yuner into the guest room prepared by the Wanjin merchant as a VIP and stayed first. Because elder danxiao is the alchemy master on the ancient star of Qingfeng, the identity of a VIP can still be obtained from the Wanjin merchant.


    After the arrangement, in order to create opportunities for Qin Shaofeng and Ling Yuner, elder danxiao went out to catch up with his old friends. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng would not miss such an opportunity, so he said to Ling Yuner, "Younger martial sister yun''er, let''s go and have a look. Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I still have some Lingshi. Younger martial sister yun''er, if you like anything, just say it. Elder martial brother will buy it for you."


    Although Ling Yuner is the daughter of Ling Yun''s sect leader, she doesn''t get many spiritual stones at ordinary times. In addition, she is used for cultivation, so she doesn''t have many spiritual stones in her hand. In this way, she immediately promised after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and even couldn''t wait to urge Qin Shaofeng to leave quickly.


    The royal city of the Dayu Dynasty faces south and is divided into four parts by four streets, which are Qinglong Street, Zhuque street, Baihu street and Xuanwu Street. Qinglong Street is opposite to Baihu street, Zhuque street is opposite to Xuanwu Street, and basically all shops are on these four streets.


    Because Wanjin firm is located at No. 1, Qinglong Street, Qin Shaofeng took Ling Yuner first to stroll in Qinglong Street and Baihu street. Along the way, Ling Yuner was only interested in some magic tools refined into girls'' jewelry. Basically, he wandered around in such stores. Whenever Ling Yuner was selected, Qin Shaofeng would buy them for her.


    After Qin Shaofeng accompanied Ling Yuner to visit Zhuque street and Xuanwu Street, it was already dark. Originally, Ling Yuner had not visited enough, but Ling Yuner was a little embarrassed because she had spent a lot of Lingshi today.


    When she returned to Wanjin firm, Ling Yuner saw a brightly lit restaurant next to her, so she had an idea and said to Qin Shaofeng, "senior brother Shaofeng, you bought me so many things. Why don''t I invite you to dinner."


    Although you don''t need to eat any more when you reach the state of Qin Shaofeng and Ling Yuner, you can eat occasionally, so Qin Shaofeng nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 124

    The restaurant close to Wanjin business is called Wanjin restaurant. It was built by Wanjin business and has a height of 49 floors. No matter ordinary people or various monks, they can enter the Wanjin restaurant, but ordinary people can only enter the front floors. If they want to enter the back, they can use spirit stones.


    It can be said that there are everything in this Wanjin restaurant. All kinds of entertainment activities in the secular world can be found here, even some special services. And the charges are the same whether you are a layman or an unfathomable monk. Therefore, even if you are a layman, as long as you have enough spiritual stones, Then it''s not impossible for you to kiss the fairy.


    Qin Shaofeng also came to Wanjin restaurant for the first time. He didn''t know these things inside. However, because there were too many people in the lower floors, Qin Shaofeng was not used to it, so he took Ling Yuner to the top. Ling Yuner obviously knew about the Wanjin restaurant. Looking at Qin Shaofeng walking up, she looked a little embarrassed. She pulled Qin Shaofeng''s sleeve and said to Qin Shaofeng, "senior brother Shaofeng, it''s expensive to eat up. I don''t have so many spirit stones."


    After listening to Ling Yuner''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled, scraped Ling Yuner''s nose, and then said, "elder martial brother is a man. Will you really treat? Let''s go. What do you want to eat? Just say, elder martial brother please." then he took Ling Yuner''s little hand and walked up.


    "Hum, hate, big rascal, take advantage of me again!" Ling yun''er said shyly when Qin Shaofeng blew her nose. However, she just struggled after Qin Shaofeng held her hand, so she didn''t resist any more. During this time, Ling Yuner felt very happy with Qin Shaofeng. She had never experienced such happiness.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng has raised her little hand. Although Ling Yuner is not used to it, she does not have much resistance. However, this scene was seen by a group of people who just came up from below. After seeing Ling Yuner, the person in charge immediately brightened his eyes. Then he saw Qin Shaofeng holding Ling Yuner''s hand and immediately drank loudly, "Bold madman, dare to do such a bad thing in broad daylight. Don''t let go of the young lady quickly."


    After that, he strode to Qin Shaofeng and Ling Yuner and looked like he wanted to do justice. Qin Shaofeng heard his words, turned around and looked at each other. He saw a young childe opposite, wearing a very luxurious robe with a dragon embroidered on it. He looked very handsome, but the eye socket was deep, and the eye socket was a little black. It was very beautiful Look, it''s an overindulgent person.


    Looking at the clothes this man was wearing, Qin Shaofeng knew that this man should be a prince of the Dayu Dynasty. His strength was so careless that he was only in the realm of eighteen grade Taiyi Sanxian. However, the bodyguards behind him were all very strong, with the realm of seven or eight grade Taiyi Sanxian. Among them, there was an old man in Dahongpao who was white and didn''t need to wear a white face Wiping the powder, I know it''s a castrate, but its strength is quite good. It''s a Taiyi Sanxian.


    This young childe is the ninety-nine Prince of the Dayu Dynasty. Although he is not very popular and his strength is not very good, as a prince, there will still be some people around him to protect. And this ninety-nine Prince is indeed a dandy. He knows to spend all day in a wine shop. He basically doesn''t practice. He can have the realm of eighteen grade Taiyi immortals. That''s because of his service Used a lot of panacea.


    The ninety-nine Prince has seen Ling Yuner before. He knows that Ling Yuner is the only daughter of Lingyun sect. The ninety-nine Prince has long wanted to get close to Ling Yuner. After all, if he can get Ling Yuner, with the support of Lingyun sect, he will also have the opportunity to get the throne of Dayu Dynasty.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng and Ling Yuner turn around, the ninety-nine Prince doesn''t look at Qin Shaofeng. He salutes Ling Yuner directly, and then says to Ling Yuner, "this young lady is polite. I''m the ninety-nine Prince of the lower Dayu Dynasty. It''s lucky to see the young lady today. This bold madman dares to desecrate the young lady. It''s damned!"


    After saying that, he looked at Qin Shaofeng. Seeing that Qin Shaofeng was still holding Ling Yuner''s hand, he immediately became angry and shouted, "bastard, the prince asked you to let go, didn''t you hear? Let go of the prince quickly, otherwise the prince will let you die."


    After listening to the 99 Prince''s words, Qin Shaofeng ignored the 99 prince at all, and then said to Ling Yuner, "younger martial sister Yuner, go up and invite you to eat delicious food, but I hope younger martial sister Yuner won''t affect her stomach because of the buzzing of a fly."


    After that, he took Ling Yuner''s hand and continued to walk up, but Qin Shaofeng''s move completely provoked the ninety-nine prince, who shouted, "Bastard, you stop for the prince and dare not listen to him? Do you know who the prince is? In this Dayu Dynasty, you dare to offend the prince. You''re dead. No one can save you!"


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t even turn his head when he heard the ninety-nine Prince''s words. He turned his back to the ninety-nine Prince and said, "I don''t care who you are. Even if you are the emperor of the Dayu Dynasty, I don''t care. Now I just want to say one word to you, that is: get out! If you dare to disturb me and my younger martial sister for dinner again, you will bear the consequences!"


    "Bold, father-in-law Hua, take him down for me. The prince wants him to know what life is better than death. He dares to speak to the prince like this. I''m so angry! I''m so angry!" the ninety-nine Prince immediately shouted loudly after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and after listening to the ninety-nine Prince''s words, The flower father-in-law wearing a big red robe behind him immediately shot at Qin Shaofeng.


    This father-in-law Hua is a kind of Taiyi Sanxian, and his strength can not be underestimated. Although he only grabs Qin Shaofeng with one claw, the fierce claw wind has the momentum of covering the whole day and capturing the eight wastelands, and quickly grabs Qin Shaofeng. It seems that he is going to catch Qin Shaofeng.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng raised his legs and kicked at father-in-law Hua without any real yuan Qi. He directly used his physical strength, and that huge physical strength directly broke father-in-law Hua''s protective vigorous Qi, and then kicked it on father-in-law Hua''s palm. Click, click, a sound of broken bones sounded, and father-in-law Hua screamed, The whole man vomited blood and flew backward.


    With a loud bang, father-in-law Hua''s body broke the wall of the restaurant and flew out. The ninety-nine prince who saw this scene and the other bodyguards behind him were stupid. In their eyes, father-in-law Hua, whose strength was unfathomable, was kicked off by someone. But they had never imagined such a thing.


    "Get out!" Qin Shaofeng slowly took back his right leg, and then said to the ninety-nine Prince again. If it weren''t for the Dayu Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t have let the ninety-nine Prince go so easily. Of course, demon seed had planted seeds on them at this time.


    Even the most powerful father-in-law Hua among them was kicked away by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, Prince 99 didn''t dare to shout any more, but when he left, Prince 99 still said, "boy, wait. I''ll tell the eldest brother that he loves me most and he will avenge me."


    After that, the ninety-nine Prince left with people, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t take the threat of the ninety-nine prince to heart at all. He took Ling Yuner''s small hand and walked up to it. The place where they had been was the 48th floor, which was the highest 49th floor. Since Qin Shaofeng wanted to invite Ling Yuner to eat delicious food, It''s natural to come to the best place.


    There are only a few private rooms on the 49th floor, but each one is extremely elegant. Even if you don''t eat, just sit here for a while, it''s also a pleasant thing. Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied with the environment here. He chose the last empty private room and went in with Ling Yuner.


    The other private rooms had already been packed, and the people there were all experts, because when Qin Shaofeng had a conflict with the ninety-nine prince, these people sent out divine knowledge to explore. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about these, but ordered several ten exquisite dishes, and then looked at the night outside with Ling Yuner.


    Ling Yuner is still very excited about what Qin Shaofeng has just done, because she has experienced such a thing for the first time. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s calm appearance, she thinks, "is this a hero saving a beautiful woman? Hee hee, unexpectedly, I met her."


    Of course, Ling yun''er doesn''t know that this is not a hero saving a beautiful woman, but a hooligan saving a beautiful woman, and the beautiful woman can''t escape the grasp of the hooligan.


    Soon, the small dishes ordered by Qin Shaofeng came up, but with those small dishes, there was another woman who was wearing extremely gorgeous clothes. What''s more speechless is that the woman had all kinds of gold and silver jewelry on her head, neck, wrist and even ankle. She looked like a very tacky little rich woman.


    However, although it is so, this woman is very beautiful. Against the background, she doesn''t feel so tacky.

 Chapter 125

    Originally, a woman wearing so many gold and silver jewelry should look very tacky, but with this woman''s beautiful face, she doesn''t know what''s going on, but it seems incomparably harmonious, just as this woman should wear so many jewelry.


    The woman looks like she is only fifteen or sixteen years old, about the same age as Ling Yuner, but Qin Shaofeng knows that she can''t guess her age from her appearance. You know, Ling Yuner is a hundred years old. However, the girl was obviously much more shrewd than Ling yun''er, especially her eyes, which burst with sparks of wisdom from time to time.


    After entering Qin Shaofeng''s private room, the woman directly introduced to Qin Shaofeng and Ling Yuner and said, "you two are polite. The little woman is the big shopkeeper of Wanjin restaurant. Her name is Qian Duoduo. There is only one thing to see you, that is, the childe broke the wall of my Wanjin restaurant just now. According to the rules, you need to compensate."


    A lot of money? Qin Shaofeng almost didn''t laugh when he heard the girl''s name. Unexpectedly, the girl who likes to wear gold and silver has such a personality. As for Qian Duoduo''s request for compensation, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care either. He just said to Qian Duoduo, "well, I know. I''ll compensate. We''ll calculate it together when we check out later."


    Qin Shaofeng is not unreasonable. Since he has damaged other people''s things, he should compensate them. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qian Duoduo immediately smiled, then said to Qin Shaofeng and Ling Yuner, "then don''t disturb them." then he went out.


    After Qian Duoduo left, Qin Shaofeng and Ling Yuner began to enjoy it. The meals in Wanjin restaurant are really different. They are all made of some natural materials and earth treasures. No wonder they need to be purchased with Lingshi. Qin Shaofeng checked the dishes he ordered. If an ordinary person takes them, It can definitely promote an ordinary person to the congenital realm.


    After Qin Shaofeng and Ling Yuner finished eating, they went down, but they didn''t leave the Wanjin restaurant. After checking out, Qin Shaofeng took Ling Yuner to the middle floor, which is a large gambling place, but the way of gambling here is different from that of ordinary people.


    The gambling on this floor is very simple, that is, Wanjin firm takes out some unidentified treasures and marks them with the appropriate price that Wanjin firm thinks. In fact, people who gamble here depend on their luck and eyesight. They may be able to buy things at a high price for a small amount of money, but they may also buy things at a high price that are worthless.


    Qin Shaofeng took Ling Yuner to try his luck, but it''s absolutely impossible to suffer because of Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires. After arriving at this floor, Qin Shaofeng saw that there were stalls on this floor. There were many strange things on each stall. Many people had "gambled" here.


    Holding Ling Yuner''s hand, Qin Shaofeng walked towards the front. The devil of seven emotions and six desires was running with all his strength. Anyone who felt the devil of seven emotions and six desires was naturally a good thing. However, there are only some strange flowers and plants that can interest Qin Shaofeng. Because he inherited the huge memory of the carefree devil, Qin Shaofeng naturally knows a lot of things. These strange flowers and plants are of great use to Qin Shaofeng.


    So Qin Shaofeng wandered around several stalls, but he had a lot of harvest. However, the price of these unknown exotic flowers and plants was not high. Qin Shaofeng bought them without spending much Lingshi. At this time, Qin Shaofeng took Ling Yuner to the front of a small stall with some flowers and plants. When he arrived at this place, Qin Shaofeng''s devil of seven emotions and six desires moved, so he stopped.


    What makes the devil of seven emotions and six desires feel is a tree root on this small stall. It looks ordinary, but Qin Shaofeng knows that this tree root is the root of Fusang wood. It is said that this Fusang wood is a sacred tree built by ancient Jinwu, which contains the energy of huge fire attribute. Of course, since this Fusang wood is a sacred tree, it naturally contains the energy of wood attribute.


    However, this section of Hibiscus root is of no use to Qin Shaofeng, but it is extremely useful to Ling Yuner. In fact, Ling Yuner''s physical attribute is extremely rare, because she has fire attribute and wood attribute accounting for 50% respectively. Such a talent attribute is naturally extremely advantageous in alchemy, and this Hibiscus root can promote Ling Yuner''s cultivation.


    The stall owner didn''t seem to know what the root of the mulberry tree was, so he only sold a low-grade spirit stone. Originally, he just wanted to see which wronged big head would take the bait. Qin Shaofeng didn''t say much either. He took out a spirit stone and threw it to the stall owner. He was about to pick up the root of the Fusang wood.


    At this time, a slender jade hand was quick. Qin Shaofeng took away the root of Fusang wood, and then said, "boss, I want this thing." Qin Shaofeng heard this voice and looked up, but he saw a man wearing a long black skirt and long black hair behind him, The very beautiful girl was holding the root of Fusang wood in her hand and was about to pay the stall owner.


    "This girl, I bought this first." Qin Shaofeng looked at the girl in black and said that although this woman is really beautiful and makes Qin Shaofeng''s Magic Seeds ready to move, this section of Hibiscus root was bought by Qin Shaofeng to give to Ling Yuner. Naturally, it can''t give up because the girl in black is beautiful.


    The girl in black frowned when she heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. She seemed very dissatisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s words to her, but she didn''t attack. She just ignored Qin Shaofeng, threw down a spirit stone and was about to leave. Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng would not be polite. He walked in front of the girl in black, stopped the girl''s way, and then said to her again, "this girl, I paid Lingshi to buy the things in your hand, so it already belongs to me. Please give them back to me."


    The girl in black, who was blocked by Qin Shaofeng, finally broke out and shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "who are you? You dare to take what I like, and you don''t want to live?" and just after the girl in Black said, the girl in black raised her hand and threw a ball of white powder at Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng had been paying attention to the girl in black for a long time. When he saw the girl in black doing it, he already had a reaction. The body protecting Gang Qi protected himself and Ling Yuner, and blocked the white powder scattered by the girl in black. However, at this time, the girl in black opposite said with a smile, "Hey, boy, I can''t stop my soul eating powder with gang Qi."


    "Soul swallowing powder? Are you from the real demon sect?" Ling yun''er suddenly exclaimed after listening to the girl in black. At the same time, her face turned white. Unexpectedly, the girl in black was a disciple of the real demon sect. It was terrible. Because the soul devouring powder is a very poisonous thing. It can not only corrode the monk''s body, but also corrode the monk''s yuan spirit. It is extremely vicious.


    In addition to the evil cultivation skills, the devil also often cultivates some soul refining and soul devouring spells. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng fought with Chen Huo last time, Ling Yun thought that Qin Shaofeng practiced the devil''s skills, because Qin Shaofeng also caused great damage to Chen Huo''s yuan spirit that time.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t change his look after hearing the girl in black. However, Qin Shaofeng knew that the incense and taste demons in the sea howled wildly. The soul devouring powder is indeed extremely toxic to ordinary friars, but it is a tonic to Qin Shaofeng who has seven emotions and six desires.


    The taste demon and the fragrance demon in the seven emotions and six desires demon can devour any poisonous or non poisonous food in the world, so using poison is of no use to Qin Shaofeng. When the soul devouring powder entered Qin Shaofeng''s body, it was swallowed by the devil of fragrance and taste. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng also swallowed the soul devouring powder in Ling Yuner.


    Looking at the proud girl in black opposite, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to the girl in black, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you, girl. Your soul swallowing powder seems to be useless to us. You''d better give me back what you have in your hand. In this way, the situation will be exposed. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng, there was nothing at all. The proud smile on the girl in black froze. She screamed at Qin Shaofeng, "impossible, impossible. This soul swallowing powder is the first magic medicine of our true demon sect. How can you be all right? Senior brother, senior brother, someone is going to bully me!"


    The strength of the girl in black is only in the realm of eight grade Taiyi Sanxian. It''s good, but she''s not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent, so she directly began to shout for help. Qin Shaofeng didn''t care when he saw the girl in black shouting for help, but just flashed. It was in the stunned eyes of the girl in black that he took the hibiscus root in her hand.


    "Younger martial sister, this is very helpful for your cultivation. When you go back to practice, just hold it." Qin Shaofeng grabs the root of Fusarium and hands it to Ling Yuner, and then says to Ling Yuner.


    At this time, a loud shout came, "Damn, who dares to bully my younger martial sister?"


    With this big drink, a big man appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and Ling Yuner.

 Chapter 126

    The big man who strides in front of Qin Shaofeng and Ling Yuner is two meters tall, looks big and thick, and his skin is very black. It looks like the black tower Qin Shaofeng met at the beginning, which makes Qin Shaofeng look at this big man with a bit of kindness. The strength of this big man also surprised Qin Shaofeng. It is actually the realm of a grade Taiyi Sanxian.


    "Elder martial brother, you came just in time. You have to decide for me. This boy bullied me and robbed my things." the girl in black immediately complained to the villain after seeing the big man, and the big man seemed to have one track record. After listening to the girl in black, he immediately became angry.


    The big man, with his beard and hair open, stared at Qin Shaofeng and asked, "is it your younger martial sister who bullied me? Did you rob my younger martial sister? I tore you!" then he grabbed Qin Shaofeng with big hands, as if to catch Qin Shaofeng''s arms and tear Qin Shaofeng.


    Although Qin Shaofeng is kind to the black faced man, it doesn''t mean he won''t fight. Seeing the black faced man grabbing at himself, Qin Shaofeng directly clapped it with one palm. This palm is used by the devil in the big devil''s palm to split the mountain. With the increase of Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength, the power of the big devil''s palm is even greater, One palm can really break a mountain.


    The black faced man didn''t use the real yuan Qi in his body, but directly used his physical strength, and he and Qin Shaofeng were more powerful than his physical strength, which was just uncomfortable. Although Qin Shaofeng looks much thinner than the black faced man, everyone who saw the dispute felt that Qin Shaofeng would suffer a loss, but the results are often unexpected.


    The black faced man came quickly and flew back faster. He was directly knocked out by Qin Shaofeng. He rolled on the ground for several times and broke several stalls before he stopped. Qin Shaofeng stood there and didn''t move. Everyone who saw this scene took a breath of cold air and opened their eyes.


    From what the girl in Black said, everyone present knew that both the girl in black and the black faced man were from the real demon sect, and the real demon sect was extremely powerful in cultivating physical strength. When the black faced man reached out, his big hands stretched out, and the huge power shook the air, but they were split away by Qin Shaofeng''s understated palm.


    The girl in black didn''t expect that her eldest martial brother was split away by Qin Shaofeng. She also opened her eyes. She looked incredible. She looked at Qin Shaofeng with more fear. At this time, the black faced man had got up and rushed up again with a roar.


    "Boy, you have good strength. I was careless just now. Let''s come again." the black faced man said to Qin Shaofeng after running back. The war spirit in his eyes was burning, and a strong momentum broke out all over his body. It was incredible that Qin Shaofeng split him away with one hand, and his eyes looked more dignified.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the black faced man and didn''t mind competing with him. At this time, he saw that Qian Duoduo was coming towards him again. Qin Shaofeng said helplessly to the black faced man, "the competition is OK, but you have to compensate for the stalls you smashed earlier, otherwise I won''t accompany you."


    "Er, I have no money, younger martial sister. Do you have it?" the black faced man was embarrassed when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then asked the girl in black behind him. The girl in black was extremely embarrassed when she heard the black faced man''s words. She said to the black faced man, "senior brother, I don''t have any spirit stones anymore. They are all spent."


    In fact, the girl in black didn''t mean to get in trouble with Qin Shaofeng. Like Qin Shaofeng, she and the black faced man came here with the elders of the school to learn and participate in the auction. Today, I''ve been playing here for a day, and I''ve basically spent all the spirit stones in my hand. After eating in Wanjin restaurant, there''s only one spirit stone left.


    The cheapest gambling house on this floor is the Fusang tree root, so the girl in black had a dispute with Qin Shaofeng. The girl in black is the daughter of the true demon sect, whose name is Zhao Qianqian. Because she has been living in the true demon sect, she is naturally somewhat perverse in character. As for the black faced man, she is the first son of the true demon sect, whose name is Li Tian.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of Zhao Qianqian, a girl in black, and Li Tian, a big man with a black face. He could only admit that he was unlucky. He said to Qian Duoduo, who had come to him, "shopkeeper Qian, I understand, I understand, I''ll compensate." after that, he took out a few spirit stones to compensate for the loss here.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t say anything when he saw Qin Shaofeng like this. He took the Lingshi and left. After making compensation for Qian Duoduo, Qin Shaofeng took Ling Yuner''s hand and walked out. Today, he has made compensation twice for no reason. If he didn''t want to show a little more in front of Ling Yuner, Qin Shaofeng would never do so.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng walking outside, Li Tian immediately followed him, but he still wanted to fight with Qin Shaofeng, and Zhao Qianqian naturally followed up. Of course, she wanted to watch her eldest martial brother teach Qin Shaofeng a lesson, and the four soon went out of the Wanjin restaurant and came outside.


    Qin Shaofeng took Ling Yuner to their residence, but Li Tian directly flashed in front of them and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m Li Tian, the first holy Son of the true demon sect. If I want to compete with you, if it''s a man, promise me the challenge!"


    After listening to the harsh words, Qin Xiao Feng left his mouth open and said to Li Tian, "I said silly big, how did you use this method of violence?" I am not a man, you has the final say, that is to say that my woman said it.


    Li Tian was also in trouble after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. This is the imperial city of Dayu Dynasty, and their master has already explained that they can''t be impulsive here. It''s too presumptuous. Although it''s true that the strength of the demon sect is not afraid of the Dayu Dynasty, it also wants to give the Dayu Dynasty some face.


    But then Li Tian thought of a good idea and said to Qin Shaofeng, "in this way, whoever loses will compensate. Don''t worry. I always mean what I say. You can rest assured. As long as you can defeat me, I will compensate for all the losses."


    "Don''t you have a spirit stone?" Qin Shaofeng asked Li Tian, looking very distrustful of Li Tian''s words. Li Tian was embarrassed when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, but he said to Qin Shaofeng, "I don''t have it, but my master has it. I''ll just ask my Shifu for it at that time."


    After listening to Li Tian''s words, Qin Shaofeng was really speechless, but looking at Li Tian''s persistent appearance, Qin Shaofeng didn''t refuse any more. He said to Li Tian, "OK, OK, let''s go outside the city for a competition. Save any more trouble." then he took Ling Yuner to the outside of the city.


    As long as Li Tian had a fight, he naturally had no opinion, and Zhao Qianqian naturally wouldn''t have an opinion, so Qin Shaofeng and them came to the open space outside the city. Qin Shaofeng and Li Tian stood opposite each other. Li Tian waved and a black long gun appeared in his hand, and then his whole body burst out.


    Li Tian was the first disciple of the true demon sect. Although he was a little stubborn and not very savvy, he was willing to practice hard and was not afraid of hardship. Few people in the true demon sect practiced Da Tian''s true magic formula, which was successfully cultivated by him. Although it seems that there is only a level of Taiyi Sanxian, But the real strength is much stronger than that.


    This great naive magic formula specializes in the flesh, so the physical power of Li Tian is extremely powerful, but it depends on who you compare. Compared with the great law of war, this great naive magic formula is too scum. Li Tian also realized that his physical strength was not as powerful as Qin Shaofeng, so he turned the Qi of Zhenyuan at this time.


    The supreme magic formula of the true demon sect is also a supreme magic skill. After Li Tian runs, he is full of magic Qi, and a long gun is a top-grade spirit weapon. Looking at Qin Shaofeng opposite, he shouted, "the supreme real devil, who can compete with him!" after that, the Qi of the real yuan in his body exploded and stabbed Qin Shaofeng.


    Li Tian''s hand was a black dragon gun. After being filled with magic Qi, under Li Tian''s display, a black magic dragon condensed and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng looked at Li Tian''s attack. In order to quickly solve the battle, he directly displayed the great righteousness Sutra.


    "The great righteousness of heaven and earth, heaven and earth nine feet!" after Qin Shaofeng operated the great righteousness Sutra, a awe inspiring righteousness rose in Qin Shaofeng''s body and soared to the sky. This great righteousness Sutra describes the great righteousness of heaven and earth. It is the supreme cultivation secret script of scholars. Qin Shaofeng showed it for the first time after he got it from his grandfather.


    There are only two kinds of martial arts in this great righteousness Sutra, one is the golden mean divine fist, the other is the heaven and earth nine feet, but Qin Shaofeng can only display the heaven and earth nine feet now. Now it''s just right to deal with this fierce sky. After all, the righteousness of heaven and earth is the best way to restrain the mysterious skill of the devil.


    The soaring righteousness condensed into a yardstick, and then it immediately photographed the black dragon, and the black magic dragon seemed to feel the supreme righteousness on the yardstick. Unexpectedly, it trembled violently, no longer moved forward, but retreated backward.

 Chapter 127

    Although Li Tian looks a little weak and forthright, after all, he is a disciple of the true demon sect and acts in the way of the true demon sect. Therefore, he has no mercy at all. He directly shows his full strength to fight Qin Shaofeng. In the face of such an attack, Qin Shaofeng will not be polite.


    Qin Shaofeng directly displayed the great righteousness Sutra, and the righteousness of heaven and earth rose into the sky, condensing a ruler and displaying nine feet of heaven and earth. This is a powerful fighting skill, in which nine feet are one foot to determine one''s own heart, two feet to measure people''s heart, three feet to determine rivers and mountains, four feet to level the world, five feet to benefit the people, six feet to seize the five elements, seven feet to open Yin and Yang, eight feet to split chaos, and nine feet to establish heaven and earth!


    Such a powerful combat skill can be cultivated to a very high level and even re-establish heaven and earth. It can be seen that this combat skill is powerful, and Qin Shaofeng can only display the front three feet now. However, the yardstick condensed by the righteousness of heaven and earth can be used to deal with the evil dragon of Li Tian without any problem.


    When Li Tian burst into heaven and earth righteousness on Qin Shaofeng, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng was practicing the skills that just restrained him, and his strength was no lower than himself. In this case, Li Tian wanted to recover his evil Qi.


    But Qin Shaofeng didn''t give him a chance. The huge yardstick was photographed directly, as if fresh meat had fallen into the oil pan. After the magic dragon was photographed by the yardstick, it made a Zizi sound. Then the body of the magic dragon began to decompose and finally dissipated completely, but the yardstick flew towards Li Tian again.


    As Li Tian watched the ruler fly towards him, he immediately waved his long gun, resisted with all his strength, and slapped it on the ruler again and again. However, the ruler was the cohesion of heaven and earth, so the suppression effect on Li Tian was also very obvious. Therefore, Li Tian naturally became more and more unable to resist, and was finally slapped on his chest by the ruler, Spit blood and fly back.


    Qin Shaofeng slowly took back the yardstick of the righteous cohesion of heaven and earth, then took Ling Yuner''s hand and walked towards Li Tian and Zhao Qianqian, and then said to Zhao Qianqian and Li Tian who was still vomiting blood on the ground, "well, after the fight, let''s go. Don''t bother me again in the future, or it won''t be as simple as today."


    Of course, the magic seed will never miss any chance to sow. In the process of fighting with Li Tian, Qin Shaofeng has planted the magic seed on Li Tian. This is the terrible part of the magic seed. It can be sown invisibly, but it should be after the opponent''s strength is inferior to himself or the opponent at the same level is injured.


    As the magic seed has reached the seventh grade of the first layer, even if Qin Shaofeng doesn''t urge it, it will automatically sow. For example, Qin Shaofeng accompanied Ling Yuner around the imperial dynasty of Dayu Dynasty today. No matter where he went, ordinary mortals and friars, as long as they are lower than Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng planted the magic seed silently.


    This is also a matter of no way. If the devil seed wants to be strong, it must be sown continuously in addition to Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation. Otherwise, with the continuous growth of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, the strength of Zheng Qi Qin Shaofeng will have no status of devil seed in Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    Qin Shaofeng took Ling Yuner''s hand and walked towards the imperial city. Zhao Qianqian and Li Tian listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although they were extremely angry, they were too restrained by Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation skills. Now they can''t deal with Qin Shaofeng, so they can only bear it.


    Returning to the residence provided by Wanjin firm, elder danxiao had already returned. Seeing Qin Shaofeng and Ling Yuner walking in hand, Ling Yuner showed a meaningful smile, which made Ling Yuner blush at once, and then ran away from Qin Shaofeng''s hand to her own room.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have anything, but today he clashed with the prince of the Dayu Dynasty, and then fought with the disciples of the true demon sect. Qin Shaofeng felt it was necessary to tell elder danxiao. The elder danxiao waved his hand when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words and said, "don''t worry. As long as you are strong enough, even if you beat the first holy Son of Taishi gate, I will carry it for you. If any old immortal shot, I will do it naturally."


    After listening to elder danxiao''s words, Qin Shaofeng nodded and didn''t say anything more. Since that''s the case, Qin Shaofeng has no scruples. Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, even the experts who have reached the 36 grade Taiyi true immortal realm, can compete. So I hope to have some strong opponents at that time. You know today''s two moves, Qin Shaofeng didn''t even exert half his strength.


    After returning to his room, Qin Shaofeng just sat down and practiced. Although Qin Shaofeng can no longer practice the supreme metaphysical skills such as the moral Scripture, he still needs to practice the great Dharma of fighting heaven and earth. Only by making his body stronger and stronger can he carry more energy and make himself stronger.


    In the next few days, Qin Shaofeng has been walking around with Ling Yuner. Qin Shaofeng looks forward to the ninety-nine prince coming to find his own trouble and see the power of the great prince of the Dayu Dynasty, but Qin Shaofeng is disappointed that the ninety-nine Prince and the great prince Ju ran did not appear.


    After a few quiet days, it was finally the auction day. Qin Shaofeng and Ling Yuner followed elder danxiao to the auction house of Wanjin firm. The auction house is in the huge high-rise building of Wanjin firm. It is divided into three floors. The first floor is very open, but this floor receives ordinary people, while the second floor receives some friars and sects, As for the highest floor, there are only six private rooms, which are prepared for the five sects and the royal family of the Dayu Dynasty.


    The whole building is round and the center is empty. The private rooms on the third floor can easily see the things auctioned on the first floor through the window, while all the private rooms on the third floor are beautifully decorated and luxurious, which is no less than the decoration on the top floor of the Wanjin restaurant next to it.


    Elder danxiao represents Lingyun sect, so naturally there is a private room on the third floor. Under the leadership of elder danxiao, Qin Shaofeng and Ling Yuner come to the private room belonging to Lingyun Sect on the third floor. Then they open the window and look at the central platform on the first floor. When the auction starts, all things will be auctioned there.


    Just when Qin Shaofeng opened the window, a person opposite him also opened the window. He happened to be an acquaintance. It was Li Tian who was beaten by Qin Shaofeng, but Zhao Qianqian stood next to Li Tian. When they saw Qin Shaofeng, Li Tian looked very calm and nodded to Qin Shaofeng, but Zhao Qianqian widened her eyes and looked at Qin Shaofeng, I wish I could swallow and peel Qin shaofengsheng alive.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about Zhao Qianqian''s glare at all. He just nodded to Li Tian, who was calm, but with a strong sense of war, and then looked at the other rooms. Someone opened the windows in the other rooms, but the 99 Prince happened to be next to Qin Shaofeng''s private room.


    "It''s you!" the ninety-nine prince screamed after seeing Qin Shaofeng, and then shouted to the back, "big brother, big brother, it''s this boy. It''s this boy who killed father-in-law Hua and desecrated the dignity of my Dayu Dynasty. You want to avenge me!"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the ninety-nine Prince''s words, but smiled and didn''t care. Instead, he was waiting for the big prince to appear. Sure enough, just after the ninety-nine Prince''s words fell, a young man who looked 30 years old came to the bedside. He was upright and dignified, surrounded by a dragon spirit of emperor all over his body.


    This is the great prince of the Dayu Dynasty. However, after seeing Qin Shaofeng, the great prince did not say anything. He just looked at Qin Shaofeng and didn''t turn his head. Then he looked ahead. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng was not interested in this. When the great prince was planted in his own hands, The great prince will remember himself.


    The private room of the great prince of the Dayu Dynasty is on the right side of Qin Shaofeng''s private room, but in the private room on the left side of Qin Shaofeng, there is another young man who looks only in his twenties. He looks beautiful, but he is bald, with nine ring scars on his head and a gray monk''s robe. It seems that he has been for some years and is a little old.


    Zhenyan monk? Qin Shaofeng was the first time to see the Buddhist monk. Naturally, he was a little curious, so he looked at the little monk more. After seeing Qin Shaofeng, the little monk put his hands together and said to Qin Shaofeng, "benefactor, it''s better to enter our Buddhism. With the wisdom root of benefactor, he will surely be able to ascend to the paradise."


    "Damn it, you''re destined for the Buddha. Your whole family is destined for the Buddha!" Qin Shaofeng scolded in his heart after listening to the little monk''s words. It''s not that Qin Shaofeng has any opinion on Buddhism, but because there is a commandment of Buddhism, that is, color. For Qin Shaofeng, who has a demon seed, the Buddhism is hell. He can''t enter the Buddhism at all.


    He waved to the little monk. Qin Shaofeng took Ling Yuner''s small hand and said to the little monk, "little monk, I have six unclean roots and have no fate with the Buddha." after that, he took the opportunity to hold Ling Yuner in his arms, which made Ling Yuner blush, but there was no resistance. There was a little sweetness in his heart.


    Qin Shaofeng announced their relationship, and Ling Yuner was naturally happy.

 Chapter 128

    Although the relationship between Ling Yuner and Qin Shaofeng has heated up sharply these days, it has not been revealed in front of any sect disciples. Now the descendants of the five major sects of Qingfeng guxing and the children of the first dynasty are here. Qin Shaofeng holds her in his arms, so he is announcing that Ling Yuner is Qin Shaofeng''s woman, Such a move made Ling Yuner very happy.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little monk in the private room on the left said with a smile, "benefactor, this is wrong. My Buddhism has the supreme joy Zen. Benefactor''s wisdom is consistent with my Buddhism''s supreme joy Zen. It is the person who is destined to my Buddha. Benefactor can enter my Buddhism, and this female benefactor can also enter my Buddhism."


    After listening to the little monk''s words, Qin Shaofeng was speechless for a while. He just turned around and stopped seeing the little monk. If he was talking with the little monk, Qin Shaofeng was worried that he would strangle the little monk on impulse. And looked at the two opposite rooms. In those two rooms, in the left window, there stood a young childe wearing white clothes and holding a folding fan. He was incomparably natural and unrestrained. Coupled with his handsome appearance and ethereal temperament, he was definitely the dream lover of countless women.


    This man is the first son of Taishi gate. His name is ye Feichen. He is more than 100 years old this year, but his strength has reached the level of 34 Taiyi real immortals. Such strength is much more powerful than some elders of Taishi gate. Among the younger generation, ye Feichen is also called the first expert.


    The private room next to the Taishi door is the rocking Moon Palace. At this time, standing there is a tall woman wearing white palace clothes, but the attractive curve is daydreaming, but she is wearing a veil, which makes people unable to see her face. However, the light from her eyes is very cold, but it looks like an ice woman.


    This woman is naturally the first son of the moon shaking palace, Han Yue. Her strength is similar to that of Ye Feichen. She has reached the realm of 35 grade Taiyi real immortal. Taishimen and the moon shaking palace have always been friendly. The two factions have always been an alliance, so the private rooms of the two factions are also arranged together.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have any interest in the leaf flying dust of the Taishi gate, but his eyes are cold. The cold moon with a veil makes Qin Shaofeng very interested. Aren''t you secretive? I like peeping! When I saw the demon start, I immediately saw the whole body of the cold moon clearly, and when I didn''t see it, I immediately made the demon seed ready to move.


    This cold moon is really beautiful. It can be said that it is the coldest woman Qin Shaofeng sees now, especially the cold temperament. Although it gives others a feeling that it is difficult to get close, it has a great attraction for Qin Shaofeng with magic seed. Conquering such a woman is enough.


    When Qin Shaofeng showed her desire to see the devil, the opposite cold moon immediately felt that her whole body seemed transparent, which made her extremely embarrassed. Her whole body was dry and hot. She felt this for the first time, and her heart was very ashamed. She knew someone was peeping at herself, but she couldn''t find anyone. She only snorted coldly, Closed the window.


    Qin Shaofeng suppressed the impulse of the devil seed and reluctantly took back the desire demon head. Although there was a window, if Qin Shaofeng wanted to peep, the window really couldn''t stop the desire demon head. However, in order not to be found, Qin Shaofeng had to take back his eyes, but he carefully recalled the wonderful feeling just now in his heart, and at this time, The auction began.


    In the middle of the first floor, there is a round platform two feet high and one foot wide. At the beginning of the auction meeting, a woman wearing gold and silver flew onto the round platform. It was no one else. It was the beautiful female shopkeeper of Wanjin restaurant, Qian Duoduo. Unexpectedly, she was still in charge of the Wanjin auction house. It seems that Qian Duoduo''s position in the Wanjin auction house is not low.


    Qian Duoduo flew to the round platform and immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. Qin Shaofeng also looked at Qian Duoduo at this time. Qian Duoduo first saluted everyone present and then said to the people, "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the annual auction meeting of our Wanjin firm. We won''t talk about the scene. We all know the rules. The auction will begin next."


    Generous Qian Duoduo''s words attracted a burst of applause. Then a maid flew to the round platform with a tray. Qian Duoduo immediately lifted the red cloth on the tray and saw a pearl on the tray, emitting a faint halo. Then Qian Duoduo said, "This is a dust-proof bead. It was refined by a master craftsman of our Wanjin firm. The base price is 10000 liang of gold."


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this dust avoidance bead is really magical, but in the eyes of friars, it is just a piece of garbage. Therefore, friars on the second and third floors did not participate in the auction. Of course, this is also the rule of Wanjin firm. The treasures in front of it were originally auctioned for those ordinary people on the first floor.


    The ordinary people on the first floor are also the most competitive. On the first floor below, there are rich people with plenty of money in their pockets. They come to this Wanjin firm to bid just to get some things used by immortals in their eyes. This is also a kind of capital to show off.


    Soon, each auction item was auctioned. At this time, another maid flew to the round table. After flying to the round table, Qian Duoduo lifted the red cloth on the disc in her hand. He saw a dagger on it. Then Qian Duoduo said, "This dagger is called Youlan dagger. It was discovered by the warriors of our Wanjin firm at Qinglong cliff. It is a inferior magic weapon with a base price of ten inferior spirit stones."


    The dagger emits a faint blue light and looks cold. Although it is a inferior magic weapon, it should have a good effect. At this time, Qian Duoduo said again, "there is ancient poison on the faint blue dagger. Once urged, even a grade Taiyi Sanxian can''t resist the poison above."


    Hum, after listening to Qian Duoduo''s words, it immediately caused a sensation. The whole auction house is noisy. It''s a highly toxic product that Taiyi Sanxian can''t resist. How powerful is it? For a time, some small sect friars on the second floor began to get excited. If such a inferior magic weapon can be auctioned, it will be good for the development of the sect.


    On the ancient star of Qingfeng, there are many monastic sects. In addition to the five major sects, there are many other small sects, such as the ancestors of Qingyun and Mohism. Their families and sects are in the room on the second floor, but they didn''t come.


    Such a small sect doesn''t have much strength. It''s good to have an expert of one grade Taiyi Sanxian among the sects, so such a inferior magic weapon is very important to them, so these small sects are eager to auction it. As for the five major sects and the Dayu Dynasty, there is no indication of this blue dagger. It seems that they are waiting for the emergence of heavy treasures.


    Qin Shaofeng was not interested in the blue dagger, but the green wood cliff mentioned by Qian Duoduo interested Qin Shaofeng very much, so he asked elder danxiao for advice. Danxiao elder Yu told Qin Shaofeng before the treasure appeared.


    It turns out that there are four dangerous places on the ancient star of Qingfeng, namely Qingmu cliff, Chifeng lake, baihuyuan and Xuanwu cave. These four dangerous places are in the four directions of the ancient star of green maple, which is the largest continent around the ancient star of green maple. These four dangerous places have existed since ancient times and have not been explored clearly until now.


    These four dangerous places are extremely dangerous. Since ancient times, it is unknown how many heroes have fallen into the four dangerous places. This is because among the four dangerous places, there are not only all kinds of severe miasma, but also many powerful spirit beasts, as well as the garrison of powerful arrays, even the leader of the supreme school, They may not come back.


    Qin Shaofeng was more interested in these four dangerous places after listening to elder danxiao''s words, because elder danxiao said that although these four dangerous places are dangerous, there are countless treasures in them. If you are lucky enough, you can get the supreme treasures if you enter them, so it also attracts many people to explore.


    Among them, Wanjin firm''s exploration of the four dangerous places is the most active. It has always sent strong people to explore the four dangerous places and can make good things from the four dangerous places for auction from time to time, which also makes the five sects and Dayu Dynasty extremely afraid of the strength of Wanjin firm.


    It''s exciting to know what can be auctioned by Wanjin firm, but there must be those who haven''t been auctioned by Wanjin firm. What kind of strength does Wanjin firm have to consider if it can get such a treasure.


    At this time, several treasures have been auctioned, and at this time, a maid flew to the round platform and held five jade bottles on the tray. Then Qian Duoduo said, "the following five jade bottles contain pills refined by master danxiao. Please introduce the functions of these pills to you."


    Elder danxiao listened to Qian Duoduo''s words, went to the window and said to Qian Duoduo, "you little girl are really. I told you very clearly. This pill was refined by my good disciple. It has nothing to do with me. Why don''t you believe it!"

 Chapter 129

    Elder danxiao stood by the window of the private room and said such words to Qian Duoduo below. Suddenly, all the monks below were surprised and inexplicable. Who is elder danxiao? That is the most powerful alchemy master of the whole green maple ancient star. No one is the most powerful. In alchemy, no one can surpass elder danxiao.


    It is also because of the talent of elder danxiao in this respect that Lingyun cult can be promoted to the supreme sect in a short span of thousands of years. Therefore, when Qian Duoduo saw the pill sent by elder danxiao this time, he thought that elder danxiao had made another breakthrough in alchemy. For elder danxiao''s words that the pill was refined by his disciples, It was a joke.


    When elder danxiao said this, the windows of other private rooms on the third floor were full of people. In addition to the holy sons of all factions, the elders of all factions also looked at elder danxiao and Qin Shaofeng around him. Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel anything about the sudden recommendation of elder danxiao to the public. Anyway, Qin Shaofeng had long planned to let the ancient star of green maple ring through his name.


    Qian Duoduo frowned after listening to elder danxiao''s words, and then said to elder danxiao, "elder danxiao, it''s not that the younger generation doesn''t believe your words, it''s just a pill of such quality. In addition to you being able to refine it, the younger generation really doesn''t believe others can refine it."


    "Ha ha, the little girl is very strange, but I always say that there is no difference. The pill is said to be made by me, a good disciple. That''s what he made. I''m not ashamed to take the disciple''s credit for myself." elder danxiao laughed after listening to Qian Duoduo''s words.


    Qian Duoduo''s intention is also very simple. That is to arouse everyone''s interest in these pills as much as possible. Only in this way can they make a better price. At that time, their Wanjin firm can make greater profits. With such a means, it has to be said that Qian Duoduo has a high talent in doing business.


    After listening to the words of elder danxiao, Qian Duoduo also smiled gently, and then said to elder danxiao, "since elder danxiao said so, please ask your disciples to tell you about the effects of these five pills." then he looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    Elder danxiao was naturally happy that his disciples were in the limelight, and Qin Shaofeng was also impolite. He walked out of the private room step by step and walked down step by step. However, there was no fluctuation of real yuan Qi all over his body. When he showed his hand, all the saints present were moved by it.


    Because Qin Shaofeng uses his physical strength, but Qin Shaofeng''s speed is too fast, so it seems that he came down step by step. In fact, those are just the remnants of Qin Shaofeng. It can be seen that Qin Shaofeng''s physical speed has reached what level when he can leave the remnants in the eyes of so many experts.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng came to Qian Duoduo in the shocked look of everyone and smiled at Qian Duoduo. Because of the relationship between the Tao heart planting magic Dharma and the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, Qin Shaofeng''s own temperament has a fatal attraction for girls, So even if he likes gold, silver and jewelry more than men, he is in a trance after seeing Qin Shaofeng''s smile. His heart beats a little faster.


    Qin Shaofeng is very confident about his charm. After all, he is supported by the demon seed and the devil of seven emotions and six desires. However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t tease Qian Duoduo too much. You know, Ling Yuner hasn''t been able to win it completely, so even if he has so little interest in Qian Duoduo, Qin Shaofeng will suppress it.


    Then Qin Shaofeng picked up a jade bottle and opened it. Suddenly, a smell of medicine came out. For those who smelled the smell of medicine, ordinary people felt that they were in good health, even some old and stubborn diseases were better, and the friars on the second floor or above felt the real yuan Qi in their body ready to move, There seem to be signs of a breakthrough.


    Just the medicine fragrance can have such an effect, so what kind of effect does this pill have? Everyone present was excited and looked forward to Qin Shaofeng''s ability to tell the effect of the pill as soon as possible. Qin Shaofeng also didn''t pretend. He said directly, "each pill of explosive pill will increase the power for a hundred years. There is no limit before a product of Taiyi Sanxian. Taking it casually will not have any side effects!"


    Hum, Qin Shaofeng''s words just fell. Suddenly, the whole auction was in chaos. Such pills simply exist against the sky. You know, after passing the natural disaster and reaching the state of Taiyi Sanxian, it is extremely difficult to make progress at every step. There are 36 products in every great state. It takes a little effort and time to make a breakthrough.


    However, this explosive pill can increase the power of each pill for a hundred years. As long as there are enough explosive pills, can''t we have a large number of first-class Taiyi Sanxian in a very short time? Although Yipin Taiyi Sanxian is not the most powerful person on the ancient star of green maple, it is definitely the strongest force in the middle, and even the core figure of some small sects.


    Therefore, after hearing about the efficacy of this yuan exploding pill, the whole auction house was in chaos. People from taishimen, yaoyue palace, Zhenyan sect, Zhenmo sect and Dayu dynasty all looked at the yuan exploding pill in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. Of course, there was no disguise for their desire. Such pills must have the greatest effect in the hands of such a great school.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the reaction of the people around him. Naturally, he was very satisfied. He put down the explosive yuan pill, picked up another jade bottle, and said, "Fuyuan pill, repair the damage of Yuan spirit. No matter how much trauma yuan spirit has suffered, as long as there is still a trace of Yuan spirit, it can recover as before! One pill works!"


    After listening to the effect of Fuyuan pill introduced by Qin Shaofeng, riots broke out again. This Fuyuan pill is even more rebellious. You should know that the damage of Yuanling is the nightmare of every friar, because if Yuanling is damaged, unless you have the extremely rebellious natural material and earth treasure, you will have to reincarnate and rebuild, and this Fuyuan pill can repair Yuanling, This is incredible.


    All the other sects and Dayu Dynasty except the true demon sect have bright eyes, because the recovery pill is a harmless life-saving elixir for them, but it is not so good for the true demon sect. The faces of the people of the true demon sect are gloomy, because the recovery pill refined by Qin Shaofeng is too hard for them, After all, many skills of the true demon sect are aimed at the opponent''s yuan spirit.


    If all the opponents have recovery pills, how can they frighten their opponents? Therefore, this Fuyuan pill is the supreme life-saving elixir for other sects, but it is the last thing for the true demon sect, so the eyes looking at Qin Shaofeng are full of complex expressions.


    Qin Shaofeng also noticed the eyes of the true demon sect, but he didn''t care. He picked up the third bottle of pill and said, "Baicao pill can detoxify hundreds of poisons. This is a very general pill." finally, he picked up the fourth bottle of pill and said to the people, "Zhenmo pill can suppress heart demons and improve the realm." Finally, he picked up the last bottle of pill and said, "Qizhi pill can improve his understanding after taking it."


    Not many people cared about the Baicao pill, but the Zhenmo pill and Qizhi pill in the back moved the people present again, especially those of some small sects. These two pills, together with the explosive pill in front, were the supreme elixir for them to quickly increase their strength. Therefore, after Qin Shaofeng''s introduction, the whole scene began to stir up.


    Some disciples of small sects began to shout the price of these five pills to Qin Shaofeng one after another. Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to the people below, "I''m only responsible for introducing these five pills. As for the price, I''d better give it to shopkeeper Qian. If I say it, it''s ultra vires."


    After Qin Shaofeng finished, his figure flashed back to their private room, and then everyone''s eyes fell on Qian Duoduo. Qian Duoduo smiled. He was also very satisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s introduction of these pills, which greatly aroused the interest of various sects. Later, Qian Duoduo said, "The starting price of each pill is 100 pieces of inferior spirit stones. Now please bid."


    After listening to Qian Duoduo''s words, the following small sects became crazy. The price of 100 pieces of inferior spirit stones was very low for a small sect like them. How could they not imagine that such an anti heaven pill was auctioned so low, so they all bid one after another.


    One thousand, two thousand, ten thousand, twenty thousand, one hundred thousand! One yuan exploding pill was auctioned for one hundred thousand inferior spirit stones. As a result, even Qin Shaofeng was a little silly. He thought that he had made huge profits in alchemy before. Unexpectedly, the huge profits from the auction were even greater, which made Qin Shaofeng''s eyes start to shine.


    This time, elder danxiao only auctioned the five pills with the worst effect among those refined by Qin Shaofeng, but even so, he could still make such a huge profit. What would happen if those pills with better effect were taken out? Qin Shaofeng and elder danxiao smiled at each other and saw countless spirit stones from each other''s eyes!


    Every time yuan Dan explodes 100000 spirit stones, the price is finally photographed by taishimen. Of course, there is no lack of malicious bid ups from other sects.

 Chapter 130

    In fact, no matter how powerful the effect of exploding yuan pill is, it is not enough to buy one hundred thousand lower level spirit stones. However, due to the malicious bid of Zhenmo sect and Zhenyan sect, Taishi gate can only shoot one exploding yuan pill with one hundred thousand lower level spirit stones in the end, and Taishi gate can hold its nose and buy it at such a price, which is naturally for going back to study.


    Taishimen also has its own alchemist. He photographed the explosive pill and returned to the sect to let the alchemist study it. Then, as long as the formula is developed, taishimen can refine the explosive pill at that time. In fact, all sects have seen this carefully, but only big sects such as Zhenyan sect and Zhenmo sect dare to bid up maliciously.


    Qin Shaofeng and elder Dan Xiao laughed when they saw that taishimen had photographed the yuan exploding pill at the price of one yuan exploding pill of 100000 inferior spirit stones. They also saw the intention of taishimen. However, even if they let taishimen know that the pill has nothing to do with it, because Qin Shaofeng is confident that only he can refine these pills on the ancient star of green maple, others, no way!


    The subsequent Fuyuan pill, Baicao pill, Zhenmo pill and Qizhi pill were all auctioned wildly. Although these pills were finally photographed by taishimen, they paid nearly a million inferior spirit stones, but they could only bear such a price by holding their nose.


    Of course, the biggest winners in the auction of these five kinds of pills are Qin Shaofeng and elder danxiao. When the auction is over, a maid enters Qin Shaofeng''s private room and gives the proceeds from their auction of pills to elder danxiao. Of course, it''s not a pile of spirit stones, but a carefully refined jade talisman, There is the wealth of danxiao elders. As long as they are in the place where Wanjin firm is located, they can take out the spirit stone.


    Elder danxiao directly gave the jade talisman to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "here you are. Take pictures of what you like later." Qin Shaofeng was not polite. He directly took the jade talisman. The devil of seven emotions and six desires explored it and understood the function of the jade talisman. He was amazed at the wisdom of the ten thousand gold firm, I didn''t expect to make such a thing.


    After collecting the jade talisman, elder danxiao threw a look at Qin Shaofeng. After Qin Shaofeng received it, he went to the window and said to the people on the second floor below, "If you haven''t photographed the pills, don''t worry. I''ll publish the prescriptions for these pills later. As long as you can find those herbs, you can exchange ten herbs for one pill. Of course, if you have any treasures, you can also get our Ling Yun education to exchange them."


    As soon as Qin Shaofeng said these words, the leaders and disciples of many small sects on the second floor rioted again, but they didn''t take a pill. They thought they didn''t hope to get such an anti heaven pill, but they turned around again.


    Through Qin Shaofeng''s words, Lingyun cult''s reputation among many small sects suddenly soared, and it was faint that it was going to surpass Taishi gate. However, Qin Shaofeng''s words made Taishi gate people turn black. They held their noses and spent a lot of money to bid for the pill refined by Qin Shaofeng in order to study the pill, but now Qin Shaofeng wants to buy it Publish it.


    If I had known this, how could taishimen bid at such a high price? For a time, the whole people of taishimen were impulsive to spit blood, and looking at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes were like a great enemy of life and death. They wanted to swallow and peel Qin Shaofeng alive.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about the vision of taishimen. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the people of Zhenmo sect and Zhenyan sect laughed, especially the real demon sect. Although they were unhappy with Qin Shaofeng, the biggest enemy of Zhenmo sect was taishimen. Qin Shaofeng''s move also made them greatly angry.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qian Duoduo said to Qin Shaofeng with some blame, "elder martial brother Qin, you''re not authentic. Why? Don''t you think we are dissatisfied with the auction price of Wanjin firm?" that angry expression immediately brightened Qin Shaofeng''s eyes. There are so many kinds of Customs with so much money.


    However, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t compromise on this matter for his great sowing career, so he said to Qian Duoduo, "shopkeeper Qian is worried about it. I promise that no matter what pill I refine, it will be auctioned by Wanjin firm at the first time. How? It''s interesting."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qian Duoduo glanced at Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t say anything more. At this time, the next auction item was taken up, but it was a phoenix hairpin. However, this Phoenix hairpin was a top-grade spirit weapon with strong attack power. Unfortunately, it was only suitable for women.


    Qian Duoduo picked up the Phoenix hairpin and said, "this Phoenix hairpin is a top-grade spiritual weapon with strong attack power, and the auction price is 100 pieces of low-grade spiritual stone." although this Phoenix hairpin has great power, it is only suitable for women, so the price is lower. After all, most monks are men.


    When seeing the beautiful Phoenix hairpin with simple shape, Ling Yuner, Zhao Qianqian and the cold moon all brightened their eyes and were very interested in the Phoenix hairpin. Qin Shaofeng naturally noticed Ling Yuner''s look at the first time, so he asked, "Yuner, do you want it? Elder martial brother, take it for you."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ling Yuner immediately lowered her head and blushed. Then she said in a thin and inaudible voice, "thank you, senior brother." if Qin Shaofeng didn''t have the words to listen to the devil, she really couldn''t hear Ling Yuner''s words, and then Qin Shaofeng directly shouted to the bottom, "ten thousand spirit stones."


    Qin Shaofeng''s words immediately moved the people below and the people of the five major sects opposite. Even if he lost his family, he didn''t lose his family like this. He suddenly rose a hundred times. This makes Zhao Qianqian and Han Yue on the opposite side gnash their teeth at Qin Shaofeng. They like the Phoenix hairpin very much. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng has taken their love.


    Zhao Qianqian and Han Yue can only give up. After all, even if they are favored by the sect, they can''t take out 10000 spirit stones at once. At this time, ye Feichen of Taishi gate said, "I''d like to take this Phoenix hairpin with 20000 spirit stones and give it to Han Yue."


    Taishi gate suffered a great loss in Qin Shaofeng''s hands, and now naturally wants to retaliate. Ye Feichen''s move is obviously to sow discord. Taishi gate and yaoyue Palace are originally allies. Ye Feichen and Han Yue are the first holy sons of their respective sects. Ye Feichen''s move is obviously to please Han Yue, but if Qin Shaofeng bids again, That would offend the cold moon.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about this. He said directly, "100000 spirit stones!" Qin Shaofeng''s words just fell, and immediately caused a sensation again. People present didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to bid for the Phoenix hairpin at such a price. Even Ling Yuner didn''t expect. She was moved when she looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng directly hugged Ling Yuner in his arms and explained to the public his purpose of bidding for the Phoenix hairpin. Of course, Ling Yuner understood Qin Shaofeng''s intention. She was very sweet in her heart. She snuggled happily on Qin Shaofeng''s shoulder, and even Qin Shaofeng''s hand remained on her waist.


    When ye Feichen saw that Qin Shaofeng had offered a price of 100000, his face immediately turned red. Of course, he was angry! He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be so cruel. He suddenly offered a price of 100000. He can''t bear the price. He can only suppress his anger. After calming down, he said to the cold moon next to him, "cold moon girl, I''ll try my best. I''m sorry."


    At this time, the cold moon stared at Qin Shaofeng with two eyes, just like the cold light of ice swords. At this time, she hated Qin Shaofeng and ye Feichen. Han Yue is not stupid. He knows what ye Feichen''s move is for, but it makes her lose her great ugliness.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng photographed the Phoenix hairpin and put it on Ling Yuner in public. Looking at Ling Yuner''s appearance, Qin Shaofeng shouted in his heart that he had finally become! Ling Yuner was finally taken by him. Qin Shaofeng thought it was worth it to use 100000 pieces of Lingshi to achieve this effect.


    The jade talisman that elder danxiao gave to Qin Shaofeng has millions of holy stones for the auction of elixirs, so even if it costs 100000, Qin Shaofeng still has a lot to spend. Moreover, even without the holy stones in the jade talisman, there are countless holy stones in Qin Shaofeng''s universal God ring, so anyone who competes with Qin Shaofeng for holy stones will really humiliate himself.


    After the Phoenix hairpin went down, another auction item was brought up. Qian Duoduo opened the red cloth, but he found that it was actually a fragment, the size of a fist and the size of bronze. It looked ordinary, but the energy emitted was extremely amazing, and Qian Duoduo said, "This item was also obtained from Qinglong cliff. It was determined by the smelter of our Wanjin firm. This is a fragment of an immortal weapon!"


    Immortal tools, those who have reached the level of Taiyi Sanxian, hope to have them. However, there are too few immortal tools. Even if there is one of the supreme schools, it is very good. The power of each immortal tool is earth shaking. It is the most precious treasure of each supreme school and is in the hands of the supreme leader of each school.

 Chapter 131

    The fragments of fairy ware. Wanjin firm actually took out the fragments of fairy ware for auction? This caused a sensation to everyone present. Even the five major sects and the Dayu Dynasty were extremely moved. They didn''t expect Wanjin firm to have such a big hand this time. This fairy fragment is definitely the final auction item.


    Originally, I thought that the Phoenix hairpin was already the finale of the play, but I didn''t expect that such a fragment of fairy ware appeared in the end, which made the auction site a sensation again. The effect of an immortal artifact fragment is too great, because no matter what kind of artifact, as long as a small immortal artifact fragment is added, it can transform this artifact into a king''s spirit artifact.


    This is also what Qin Shaofeng learned after he came to the ancient star of green maple. There is a level of King spirit instrument above the lower spirit instrument, the middle spirit instrument and the upper spirit instrument. The so-called King spirit instrument, that is, the king of spirit instruments, is not as powerful as immortal instruments, but it is enough to make a world shaking. The five sects and the Dayu dynasty all have such Wang pinling tools. Generally, Wang pinling tools are a powerful means to frighten opponents in the fight.


    However, if such a fist sized immortal artifact fragment auctioned by Wanjin firm could be refined well, it would definitely be able to raise ten inferior spirit artifacts to the realm of King spirit artifacts, so the whole auction was boiling at once. However, those small sects understood that such competition was definitely carried out between the five sects and the Dayu Dynasty, They can only watch the excitement.


    Qian Duoduo looked at everyone''s reaction and was extremely satisfied. Then he said to the people, "I believe you all know the role of this fairy fragment. I won''t say anything if it''s superfluous. The base price of this fairy fragment is 1000 yuan of top-grade spirit stone. Now the bidding begins!"


    Listening to Qian Duoduo''s offer, most of the people present took a breath. Even the people of the five sects and the Dayu Dynasty changed their faces and felt that the Wanjin firm was too dark! You should know that a top-grade spiritual stone is equal to 100 middle-grade spiritual stones, and a middle-grade spiritual stone is equal to 100 lower-grade spiritual stones. In this case, 1000 upper-grade spiritual stones are 10 million lower-grade spiritual stones!


    The reserve price of the auction is actually 10 million inferior spirit stones. Such a price is an extremely huge number for taishimen, yaoyue palace, Zhenmo sect, Zhenyan sect, Dayu Dynasty and Lingyun cult. However, it is normal to think about it. After all, if Wanjin firm does not auction the fragments of immortal tools, but adds the fragments of immortal tools to the spirit tools to refine ten King spirit tools, Then the value will be greater.


    So even if it was such a base price, the five sects and the Dayu dynasty did not hesitate. They began to bid. The first one to bid was ye Feichen of taishimen. He directly came up and shouted, "1500 top-grade spirit stones." after that, he looked at Qin Shaofeng provocatively and seemed to say to Qin Shaofeng that now is the beginning of the real competition.


    The five sects and the Dayu Dynasty have received the news from Wanjin business firm that there will be good things in the end. Therefore, the five sects and the Dayu Dynasty are fighting a little in front, and basically they don''t spend much spiritual stones. Now it''s really the beginning of the competition. This immortal artifact fragment is necessary for each sect.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t see the provocation of Ye Feichen at all. He didn''t pay any attention at all. Instead, he hugged Ling Yuner and looked at the fairy piece. At the moment when the fairy piece appeared, Qin Shaofeng felt that his broken star magic gun had a strong emotion to swallow the fairy piece, so Qin Shaofeng was still very interested in the fairy piece.


    After ye Feichen shouted for price, Li Tian of the true demon sect shouted on behalf of the true demon sect, "two thousand top-grade spirit stones." and immediately after the true demon sect, the eldest prince of the Dayu Dynasty also shouted, "two thousand two hundred spirit stones." then the little monk of the true word sect shouted, "two thousand one spirit stones."


    It''s not that the little monk deliberately made the great prince of Dayu Dynasty ugly, because the little monk shouted like this from beginning to end. Each time, just one more spirit stone than the front. So no one will really argue with the little monk. The cold moon in the moon shaking Palace also shouted at this time, "2500 top-grade spirit stones."


    Now other big schools are bidding, leaving Lingyun sect. Although Lingyun sect has risen very rapidly in recent years, it can''t be compared with other big schools in terms of bottom implication. That''s why we have to rely on elder danxiao to refine pills for auction in exchange for spirit stones. That''s why elder danxiao''s position in Lingyun sect is so important.


    "Master, do we Lingyun sect want to bid?" Qin Shaofeng asked elder danxiao. But be careful. Qin Shaofeng asked Lingyun cult whether to bid or not. Because of the strong emotion of broken star magic gun, Qin Shaofeng is naturally bound to win this immortal artifact fragment. If Lingyun cult doesn''t bid, he will do it.


    Elder danxiao listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although he was very eager for the piece of immortal ware, he could only shake his head with a sigh when he thought of the financial resources of Lingyun sect. Although the piece of immortal ware was important, the cultivation of Lingyun sect disciples was also important, so elder danxiao finally had to give up the auction.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at elder danxiao and shook his head. Then he said to elder Danxia, "since Lingyun sect doesn''t bid, the disciples will bid, 4000 top-grade Lingshi!" Qin Shaofeng''s last sentence was shouted to the outside, and his words not only made the outside people take a breath of cold air, but also made elder danxiao and Ling Yuner stunned.


    Four thousand?! Unexpectedly, 1500 top-grade spirit stones were added at once. Is Qin Shaofeng crazy? At this time, everyone present thought of Qin Shaofeng like this. Of course, except one person, that person was Qian Duoduo. When hearing that Qin Shaofeng actually shouted 4000 top-grade Lingshi, Qian Duoduo''s eyes lit up and thought, "this boy is still very rich!"


    Zhao Qianqian, Han Yue, Li Tian, ye Feichen and the little monk all focused on Qin Shaofeng. They all thought that Lingyun cult would not participate in the auction, but they didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to shout such a price. They all knew the details of Lingyun cult, so they were very confused for a time.


    At this time, ye Feichen suddenly said to Qin Shaofeng, "four thousand top-grade spirit stones? Can you Lingyun cult take them out? It''s not that you Lingyun cult can''t bid for this fairy weapon fragment, and you want to bid it up maliciously?" ye Feichen''s words immediately made the people present suddenly realize that they all agree with this guess.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to ye Feichen''s words, just glanced at ye Feichen gently, and then said to ye Feichen, "some people just like to think they are right. Don''t use your villain''s heart to spend the belly of a gentleman. If you Taishi sect doesn''t have a spirit stone, don''t come out and lose face. Besides, I''m malicious. What''s the matter? You bite me?"


    Listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words and looking at Qin Shaofeng''s Rogue appearance, the people of the small sects present laughed. Naturally, they want to see such things. They don''t have the strength to compete with the five sects, so they naturally want the five sects to die and live.


    "You..." ye Feichen heard Qin Shaofeng''s, and his face turned red with anger. He pointed to Qin Shaofeng and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Finally, he could only gnash his teeth and say, "five thousand top-grade spirit stones!" and this is the limit that taishimen can bear. No matter how much, taishimen will not follow the auction.


    Hearing ye Feichen shout out the price of 5000 top-grade spirit stones, other sects are silent. Such a price is also the limit they can afford. They dare not continue to increase the price. You know, if they shout and others don''t shout, wouldn''t it be a shame if they shoot the fragments of immortal tools and don''t pay for the spirit stones at that time?


    Of course, the only excitement was Qian Duoduo. She didn''t expect that this fairy weapon fragment could shoot the price of 5000 top-grade spirit stones. You know, the ideal price in Qian Duoduo''s mind is 4000. However, Qian Duoduo was not excited for a long time. Qin Shaofeng shouted again, "5500 top-grade spirit stones."


    The people present this time were all silly. If Qin Shaofeng''s first bid was to maliciously bid up and let taishimen and other sects lose more, what is the purpose of this second bid? Does Lingyun cult really intend to take pictures of this fairy weapon fragment?


    Qin Shaofeng shouted out that the price was beyond the range that other sects could bear, so the other sects were silent. Therefore, under the announcement of Qian Duoduo''s great excitement, this immortal artifact fragment became the treasure of Qin Shaofeng. This result made both elder danxiao and Ling Yuner silly. Five thousand five hundred top-grade spirit stones. They really didn''t have Lingyun sect!


    Seeing that the fairy pieces were sent to Qin Shaofeng by a maid, ye Feichen snorted coldly and said to Qin Shaofeng, "you Lingyun cult had better be able to take out 5500 top-grade spirit stones, otherwise you will be ashamed and throw them home. In addition, although the fairy pieces are good, you should have the strength to keep them!"


    Such threatening words came out of the mouth of the first son of Taishi gate. Naturally, no one dared to say anything. After all, Taishi gate is the largest sect of the ancient Maple star, but Qin Shaofeng was not used to ye Feichen at all. He said to ye Feichen, "what? Do you want to die? If you want to die, just say it. I don''t mind giving you a ride!"


    Hum... Qin Shaofeng''s words caused another riot. No one expected Qin Shaofeng to say so!

 Chapter 132

    Qin Shaofeng''s words completely calmed everyone present. No one expected Qin Shaofeng to say so. You know who ye Feichen is? That''s the first son of Taishi gate. If nothing happens, he will be the next leader of Taishi gate. He represents the face of Taishi gate. Qin Shaofeng''s words are hitting Taishi gate''s face with special force.


    Suddenly, not only ye Feichen was furious, but even the elder of Taishi gate was angry. He stepped forward and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, young and frivolous, you also need capital. Do you think your boy has arrogant capital? Believe it or not, I''ll crush you with my head!"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the Taishi sect elder and didn''t start yet. The nearby danxiao elder was not happy. "Taiyuan old miscellaneous Mao, what''s the matter? You want to fight with my disciple? You don''t look at your old face. You deserve to fight with my disciple? Come on, come on, I''m in a good mood today. If you want to be uncomfortable, I''ll just accompany you."


    Although Lingyun cult''s inside information is not strong, there is no shortage of high-level strength, especially elder danxiao. Because he is good at alchemy, he makes a wide range of friends. If he really cries out, he can have a lot of powerful scattered monasteries to help. Therefore, elder danxiao is not afraid of Taiyuan elder of taishimen. Besides, in terms of strength, Elder Taiyuan is really not an opponent of elder danxiao.


    Taiyuan elder of Taishi gate heard what elder danxiao said. He snorted coldly and didn''t speak, but Zhenmo sect, Zhenyan sect, yaoyue palace and Dayu Dynasty didn''t speak. They didn''t have the impulse like ye Feichen, but watched quietly to see how Lingyun sect took out 5500 top-grade spirit stones. If Lingyun sect couldn''t take them out, it would be ironic at that time, Why export now.


    Of course, ye Feichen thought so, just looking at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, ye Feichen just couldn''t help it. Originally, he should be the most popular one as the first son of Taishi gate. However, all the publicity today was robbed by Qin Shaofeng, which made ye Feichen very calm.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, ye Feichen was also furious, but he didn''t speak again in the end. Instead, he looked at Qin Shaofeng''s first scene. At this time, the maid had come to Qin Shaofeng with the fairy piece. Qin Shaofeng looked at ye Feichen and smiled disdainfully. He directly picked up the fairy piece, Once you turn your hand, you will be included in the ring of the God of the world.


    Then, under Qin Shaofeng''s divine sense, after meeting the broken star magic gun, it was like the stone obtained by Qin Shaofeng in the Qin Emperor''s treasure house. It turned into a pool of liquid, and then it was absorbed by the broken star magic gun. Qin Shaofeng obviously felt that after the broken star magic gun absorbed the immortal tool fragments, the grade was greatly improved, Seems to have been promoted.


    After several times of refining by robbing thunder, and Qin Shaofeng''s refining from time to time, the broken star divine gun has already reached the realm of top-grade spiritual weapon. Now it absorbs and devours the fragments of immortal weapon, but it has been directly promoted to the realm of Wang''s spiritual weapon. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng also feels that his broken star divine gun is much more powerful than ordinary Wang''s spiritual weapon. Of course, this is Qin Shaofeng''s feeling, The real power needs to be verified.


    Looking at the broken star magic gun, Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied with digesting the energy of immortal weapon fragments. Then he raised his head and looked at the people. At this time, the eyes of the people present were all looking at Qin Shaofeng. Even Ling Yuner and elder danxiao were the same. Naturally, they didn''t want Qin Shaofeng to make a fool of himself, but they were just wondering whether Qin Shaofeng could take out 5500 top-grade spirit stones, They have no bottom.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the people''s eyes, smiled, and then said to Qian Duoduo, "shopkeeper Qian, this is 5500 pieces of top-grade spiritual stones, you put them away." after that, his mind moved, and immediately pieces of top-grade spiritual stones were summoned by Qin Shaofeng from the world God ring under Qin Shaofeng''s wave, and then they fell on the auction ground.


    Looking at the top-grade spirit stones emitting strong energy and dazzling light, everyone present was stupid. Such an impact was no smaller than seeing the fragments of immortal tools. You know, it''s a top-grade spirit stone of 5500 yuan. It''s piled there like a hill. Many people have never seen it in their life. Naturally, it''s extremely shocking.


    All those who want to see Qin Shaofeng''s jokes are extremely disappointed. Their eyes at Qin Shaofeng are also extremely complex. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng really took out 5500 top-grade spirit stones. Can you say that Lingyun cult has made a lot of money recently? Why are you suddenly so rich? Everyone present would not think that this was Qin Shaofeng''s own, but that it was the top spiritual stone of Lingyun cult.


    However, only Ling Yuner and elder danxiao know that these top-grade spirit stones are Qin Shaofeng''s own and have nothing to do with their Lingyun sect. They are shocked that Qin Shaofeng can have such a huge wealth, but anyway, Qin Shaofeng is a disciple of Lingyun sect. Today Lingyun sect is very popular.


    "Shopkeeper Qian, you count it. If there is no mistake, we''ll see you at the next auction." Qin Shaofeng ignored everyone''s eyes and said to Qian Duoduo that he had a great harvest this time, so Qin Shaofeng also planned to go back.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qian Duoduo finally removed his eyes from the 5500 top-grade spirit stone, and then waved his hand and collected the 5500 top-grade spirit stone. When Qin Shaofeng took it out, Qian Duoduo had already counted it. Now naturally, there is no need to count it again. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, Qian Duoduo''s eyes are flashing green.


    "Young, handsome, and in the end, it''s Duojin. That''s my ideal husband." Qian Duoduo thought. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he waved to a maid. Then the maid brought a token, green and crystal like jade. It''s very comfortable to hold in her hand, but the shape is a little flattering, Because this token is a word "gold".


    "Elder martial brother Qin, this is the VIP token of our Wanjin firm. No matter which star you are in, you will get a discount if you take this token and buy things from our Wanjin firm." Qian Duoduo handed the token to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng was also impolite. After thanking Qian Duoduo, he took Ling Yuner''s little hand and walked out with elder danxiao. Today, their goals were completed and there was no need to stay here. With the departure of Lingyun sect, Zhenmo sect, Zhenyan sect, taishimen, rocking Moon Palace and Dayu dynasty all left.


    The auction is over here, and the people of other small sects have left slowly. After Qin Shaofeng, elder danxiao and Ling Yuner left Wanjin firm, they drove Xiangyun to the direction of Lingyun sect. At this time, the elder danxiao said to Qin Shaofeng, "smelly boy, I didn''t expect that your boy has more spirit stones than I did. Don''t hurry to take out the fragments of the immortal tool and show me."


    "Er, Shifu, what''s the beauty of that fragment? I''ll find you an immortal instrument later." Qin Shaofeng has no immortal instrument fragments now, so naturally he can''t take it out. Elder danxiao didn''t care about Qin Shaofeng''s words. He just smiled and said nothing more.


    It''s enough to have such a disciple. Although the pieces of immortal tools are important, they are nothing compared with Qin Shaofeng. However, when they were flying ahead, Qin Shaofeng and elder danxiao were moved, and then looked at each other. Then elder danxiao said to Qin Shaofeng, "most of them are from Taishi gate. They are very big with the liang of Lingyun sect. This time you let them suffer a heavy loss. They are coming to revenge."


    "Master, don''t worry. Since they want to die, the disciples will certainly help them." Qin Shaofeng said to elder danxiao after listening to the voice of elder danxiao. Then Qin Shaofeng and elder danxiao continued to fly forward as if they didn''t find anyone behind them.


    When passing through a valley, the sound of breaking the air in the back quickly approached. Qin Shaofeng and elder danxiao immediately stopped, then turned around and looked at the two people who caught up behind, but they were the elder Taiyuan and the first son ye Feichen of Taishi gate. Of course, there were many people from other sects in the dark, but they didn''t seem to want to show up.


    "Come to rob?" Qin Shaofeng asked ye Feichen.


    When ye Feichen heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, he was immediately angry. Although their behavior was indeed robbery, how could he admit it as a descendant of Taishi gate? So ye Feichen said, "Qin Shaofeng, we are good intentions. Why can you Lingyun cult keep the fairy ware fragments? We''d better stay and let Taishi gate keep them for you."


    "Keep your sister, don''t be shameful!" Qin Shaofeng said after listening to ye Feichen''s words. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng had called out the broken star magic gun, and then pulled the mechanism.


    The five top-grade spirit stones behind the broken star magic gun flashed this intoxicating light, and then a light with thick baby fist shot out of the broken star magic gun. The next moment directly penetrated ye Feichen''s body. Ye Feichen was drowned by the light before he could scream.

 Chapter 133

    The broken star magic gun that swallowed up the fragments of the immortal weapon has reached the realm of Wang pinling''s weapon, and its power has increased a lot again. In the past, it used to send out round energy balls, but now it sent out an energy beam. When it sent out this blow, even Qin Shaofeng, who was holding the broken star magic gun, felt a tremor of his soul.


    The devil with seven emotions and six desires has extremely strong perception ability. Naturally, he felt how powerful energy contained in this attack at the first time. It was good that Qin Shaofeng just wanted to hit ye Feichen, but when this attack was sent out, Qin Shaofeng knew that ye Feichen was over, completely over.


    Even if ye Feichen has the realm of thirty-four grade Taiyi real immortals, he is of no use. He can''t resist this blow! Sure enough, under the attack of the broken star magic gun, ye Feichen didn''t even have a chance to scream, so he was submerged by the light beam. Then the whole body and his yuan spirit evaporated and disappeared, and completely dissipated in the world.


    Quiet, terrible quiet. The whole scene suddenly became quiet and terrible at the moment when ye Feichen''s body and Yuan Ling disappeared. Elder Taiyuan looked at the place where ye Feichen stood before. Elder danxiao, Ling Yuner and the people of Zhenmo sect, Zhenyan sect, moon shaking palace and Dayu Dynasty were shocked and looked at Qin Shaofeng. Of course, And the heart shaped magic gun in Qin Shaofeng''s hand.


    "Ah, you damn it, damn it! Do you know Feichen is the son of our Taishi sect, and you killed him. You Lingyun sect is over, and you''ll wait for my Taishi sect''s revenge!" elder Taiyuan finally responded, pointing to Qin Shaofeng with anger and fear on his face.


    The words of elder Taiyuan shocked elder danxiao, Ling Yuner and the people hiding in the dark. They didn''t expect that ye Feichen was the son of the leader of Taishi sect. You know, the leader of Taishi sect has never married a daughter-in-law. How can there be a son? Can you say that ye Feichen is an illegitimate child? It seems that the private life of the head of Taishi sect is also very interesting. Everyone is disgusting in their hearts.


    "Quack!" Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of elder Taiyuan, then said, and pointed the broken star magic gun at elder Taiyuan, and then pulled the mechanism without hesitation. Although he was surprised at the power of the broken star magic gun, Qin Shaofeng was naturally very satisfied.


    Another beam of light shot out and bombarded the Taiyuan elder. When the Taiyuan elder saw that Qin Shaofeng was so domineering, he shot at him again. After seeing that ye Feichen was killed by a blow, the Taiyuan elder also dared not carry it hard. The Qi of Zhenyuan surged in his body and shouted, "Taishi Zhenjing, Wushi Vientiane!"


    With the cry of Taiyuan elder, a gray air flow quickly condensed in front of him, like Taishi Qi, which shrouded all Taiyuan elder. Madam, Taiyuan elder has the realm of thirty Taiyi real immortals. The real yuan Qi in his body is naturally extremely huge, and it is the Taishi Scripture of Taishi gate, so it is also very powerful, He resisted Qin Shaofeng''s blow.


    "Ha ha, ignorant child, can you break the Taishi Sutra of Taishi gate? What about Wang pinling weapon? Still can''t do anything, sir!" elder Taiyuan laughed when he saw that he finally blocked Qin Shaofeng''s attack, and then said arrogantly to Qin Shaofeng.


    After reaching the level of Taiyi real immortal, every breakthrough will be extremely difficult. For example, the Taiyuan elder has the level of 30 Taiyi real immortals. In this green maple ancient star, he is already a very good expert, and the leaders of all major schools can only reach the level of three or four Taiyi real Immortals at most, Even if those supreme elders can have a Taib true immortal, they are already at the level of old monsters.


    As for breaking through the realm of Taiyi real immortal and reaching the realm of Taiyi golden immortal, I haven''t heard of it. Looking at the Taiyuan elder shouting there with his cultivation, Qin Shaofeng directly buckled the mechanism three times in a row, and the three beams of light roared towards the Taiyuan elder again, banging on the gray air mass in front of the Taiyuan elder.


    Although the Taiyuan elder resisted one beam of the broken star magic gun with his own cultivation, Qin Shaofeng could not resist another three beams. Suddenly, elder Taiyuan was sweating all over his head, and the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body was consumed sharply because he resisted the light beam.


    At this time, elder Taiyuan began to regret that he had not escaped directly before. If he had escaped, there would be no such embarrassing situation now. Although running away loses face, it will lose its life now. With the continuous consumption of Zhenyuan Qi in the body, the gray air flow in front of Taiyuan elder began to be smaller and smaller.


    Qin Shaofeng took time to look at the elder of Taiyuan, then replaced the five top-grade spirit stones that had been consumed, stroked the broken star magic gun, and then aimed at the elder of Taiyuan. Seeing this scene, the elder of Taiyuan finally changed his face, roared, exploded the Qi of Zhenyuan all over his body, blasted his fist to the front, and smashed several beams in front, Then turn around and run.


    In order to escape for his life, elder Taiyuan tried his best. He was very fast, but he was fast. Qin Shaofeng was faster. With a loud bang, Qin Shaofeng pulled the mechanism again, and a thicker beam of light shot at elder Taiyuan. The elder Taiyuan who tried his best to escape was at the end of a powerful crossbow and was hit by Qin Shaofeng again.


    An earth shaking scream came out of the Taiyuan elder''s mouth, and then he saw that the body of the hit Taiyuan elder was torn apart and then annihilated in the light beam. Just when they thought that the Taiyuan elder was finished, a yuan spirit flew out and fled in an instant. Only the venomous voice of the Taiyuan elder was left in the air, "Lingyun sect, wait!"


    After reaching Taiyi Sanxian, his own yuan spirit can be the same as himself, and the yuan spirit that Taiyuan elder escaped is less than a foot. It can be seen how much loss Taiyuan elder suffered in Qin Shaofeng''s blow. Not only the body was destroyed, but also the yuan spirit was seriously hurt.


    Looking at the Taiyuan elder who fled, Qin Shaofeng ignored the Taiyuan elder. In the face of such a threat, it''s useless to say anything. Just wait for them to come. Qin Shaofeng put away the broken star magic gun, then looked at the surrounding void and said to the void, "gentlemen, if someone also wants to play the same idea with taishimen, then do it. I have plenty of time to play with you, but if you don''t dare to do it, I won''t do it."


    Then he took Ling Yuner''s soft hand, which was still in shock, and flew to the front. After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, elder danxiao reacted. Then he chased Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "smelly boy, stop and show me your king spirit tasting instrument. Damn, I don''t have a King spirit tasting instrument!"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to elder danxiao''s words and threw the broken star magic gun to elder danxiao. Anyway, only he can use the broken star magic gun, and no one else can, so it''s nothing to show elder danxiao. Then they flew in the direction of Lingyun sect, but the sects hiding in the dark never dared to do it.


    The power of the broken star magic gun is really shocking. If there were no immortal tools, no one would dare to attack Qin Shaofeng again. Therefore, the people of Zhenmo sect, Zhenyan sect, yaoyue palace and Dayu dynasty all withdrew. However, what happened today will certainly be valued by all factions.


    After all, it''s not a good thing for other big schools that Lingyun taught such a person. In addition, Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy level is better than that of elder danxiao. If such a person is in Lingyun teaching, it will certainly improve the strength of Lingyun teaching, which is naturally not what other big schools want to see.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t pay attention to these things. He and elder danxiao, Ling Yuner, soon returned to Lingyun sect. Elder danxiao went to the head teacher Lingyun to talk about the auction. After all, Qin Shaofeng killed the son of the head teacher of Taishi sect, which must be revenge, so we still have to prepare.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have to worry about being punished for killing the son of Taishi sect leader. Lingyun, the leader of Lingyun sect, left Taishi sect and established Lingyun sect because he had a great hatred with Taishi sect leader. Now Qin Shaofeng killed the son of Taishi sect leader, which is angry for Lingyun, Lingyun will not punish Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng and Ling Yuner returned to their residence, but Qin Shaofeng did not let Ling Yuner return to her residence, but took Ling Yuner to his residence, then held Ling Yuner in his arms, lay on the couch, looked at the rising moon in the sky, and said to Ling Yuner, "junior sister Yuner, I like you. Would you like to be with me?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ling Yuner was very shy. Everything that happened at the auction made Ling Yuner deeply attracted by Qin Shaofeng. In addition, Qin Shaofeng was using magic seeds and seven emotions and six desires to influence Ling Yuner all the time, so Ling Yuner naturally could not escape Qin Shaofeng''s palm.


    "HMM." a low, inaudible voice came out of Ling yun''er''s nose, which represented Ling yun''er''s idea. Hearing this voice, Qin Shaofeng was overjoyed and finally took Ling yun''er. After working hard for so long, he had a result.


    Looking at Ling Yuner''s green body, Qin Shaofeng''s heart is ready to move.

 Chapter 134

    After such a long time of efforts, Qin Shaofeng finally took Ling Yuner, held her delicate body in her arms, and saw the demon of desire, which made Qin Shaofeng''s eyes linger on Ling Yuner. The demon of love desire was also ready to move. Of course, it was the demon seed that shouted more, but Qin Shaofeng suppressed this impulse.


    Qin Shaofeng inherited Xiaoyao devil''s unparalleled experience in picking up girls. Naturally, he knows how to advance and retreat, and he also knows the little girl''s mind. Although Ling Yuner has accepted himself, such a simple little girl must have many fantasies. If he takes Ling Yuner completely now and goes crazy once, Then it may leave a shadow in Ling Yuner''s heart, which is not what Qin Shaofeng wants to see.


    With Ling Yuner in his arms, Qin Shaofeng said again, "younger martial sister Yuner, since you have accepted it, I can''t lie to you. I already have four wives, and they may fly here in the near future." Qin Shaofeng didn''t try to hide this matter, so he said it. After all, this matter will be faced sooner or later, It would be better to say it now.


    Ling Yuner listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and her delicate body trembled. Instead, she hugged Qin Shaofeng more tightly and said to Qin Shaofeng, "yun''er knows, yun''er knows, but yun''er just hopes you can never leave yun''er. Everything else is unimportant and really unimportant."


    After listening to Ling Yuner''s words, Qin Shaofeng also hugged Ling Yuner tightly. For Ling Yuner, the leader of the supreme school, he was able to accept other women for himself, which has moved Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, he decided to treat Ling Yuner well.


    One night, Qin Shaofeng held Ling Yuner all night. Early the next morning, elder danxiao came to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "good disciple, you are busy now. The leader instructed you to refine more thunder pills. Hey, we Lingyun sect are of great use."


    Storm thunder pill is not a pill that can be taken, but a pill that condenses powerful energy. Once it is shot out, it will explode when it meets an object. It is very difficult to refine, but Qin Shaofeng can easily refine it, and even the elder danxiao is amazed at its power.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of elder danxiao and nodded. Naturally, he understood the intention of Lingyun palm to let him refine violent thunder Dan. It seems that the Revenge of taishimen is not far away. However, there was a sneer on Qin Shaofeng''s mouth. It''s just that Taishi door doesn''t come. If they come, they won''t feel better.


    In the following days, Qin Shaofeng was refining pills every day, not only the storm thunder pill ordered by Lingyun palm sect, but also a lot of other pills. In addition, many small sects came for pills with herbs at the auction, which also increased Qin Shaofeng''s workload.


    However, this is nothing to Qin Shaofeng. In the process of alchemy, Qin Shaofeng can also extract energy from various herbs to harden the flesh, which makes his battle Dharma a little progress and a kind of cultivation. During this period, the outside world is surging up.


    The first son of Lingyun sect has sprung up and killed ye Feichen, the first son of Taishi sect. The news has been spread all over the friars of Qingfeng ancient star. Now Qin Shaofeng''s reputation is very loud in Qingfeng ancient star. Of course, now all sects are watching how Taishi sect will retaliate against Lingyun sect.


    Hearing the reputation of Qin Shaofeng, both Qingyun and Mohist ancestors knew that Qin Shaofeng had soared to the ancient star of green maple and rose rapidly, which surprised them. However, they knew that Qin Shaofeng was not in the pool for a long time, so they were not too surprised.


    Through the relationship with Qin Shaofeng, both the Mohist and Qingyun ancestors came to Lingyun sect and became affiliated sects of Lingyun sect. Although Lingyun sect was at the forefront of the storm at this time, it was definitely not the best time to join Lingyun sect at this time, because Taishi sect didn''t know when it would retaliate against Lingyun sect.


    However, only at this time can they join Lingyun sect and receive attention. This is the correct decision made by their respective families and sects after Qingyun and Mohist ancestors stated their interests. Just as Mohist and Qingyun ancestors expected, they became a subsidiary sect of Lingyun sect at this time and immediately received preferential treatment.


    In this way, a month has passed quietly. Qin Shaofeng has cultivated feelings with Ling Yuner in addition to alchemy, which has greatly improved their feelings. Although Qin Shaofeng has not gone crazy, he has done such things as pulling hands and kissing lips.


    Today is another dark and windy night. The whole sky seems to be a little dull, which makes all the disciples of Lingyun cult a little dull. Qin Shaofeng stands on the top of the mountain where the Dan Hall is located. The elder danxiao, Ling Yuner and the disciples of the Dan Hall are here. Looking at the sky, Qin Shaofeng said, "master, I said they couldn''t help it. You see, I''m right?"


    Elder danxiao listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, smiled and stroked the beard on his chin, but he didn''t speak. However, the cold light flickered in his narrowed eyes. As soon as Qin Shaofeng finished his words, the dark sky flashed, and then the whole sky seemed to be torn, and then a huge threat fell down.


    The whole disciples of Lingyun cult were shocked by lightning, and then vomited blood and flew out. At the moment of the light, Qin Shaofeng had covered Ling Yuner with his divine sense, so that Ling Yuner was not hurt. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel much in the face of such coercion.


    The light tore the sky of Lingyun cult, and then people flickered out of it. Each one was covered in black, but the number was as many as hundreds, and each one exuded an extremely powerful breath, of which the weakest was the realm of fifteen grade Taiyi Sanxian.


    The hundreds of people are also a masked man in black, standing in the void with his hands on his back. There are ten people standing behind him. Their breath is extremely powerful. Although they can''t see the appearance of the masked man in black, it can be seen from his cold eyes that this man is definitely not a good person.


    After this group of people in black appeared, a loud voice sounded on the main peak of Lingyun cult, "Ye Yu, Ye Yu, you often did this sneaky activity in those years. Unexpectedly, after so many years, you still don''t make progress. Do you think you can''t recognize you if you''re masked?"


    The voice naturally came from Lingyun palm sect, and the leader of the man in black listened to Lingyun''s words, smiled gently, and then said, "elder martial brother taught me that I thought so, but those old guys had to say that I couldn''t help it." then he took off the masked black cloth and showed his true face.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks about 40 years old. He is very handsome, but his lips are a little thin, which gives people a very mean feeling. Especially his eyes, which give people an extremely uncomfortable feeling. This person is Ye Yu, the leader of Taishi sect. His strength has reached the level of three grade Taiyi real immortal, and he also has the lower grade immortal instrument of Taishi sect.


    After listening to Ye Yu''s words, the ten people standing behind him all blinked. Obviously, they were very dissatisfied with Ye Yu''s words, but they didn''t attack, and these ten people were the elders of Taishi gate. This time, the taishimen is the best. The purpose is self-evident, that is to completely destroy Lingyun sect.


    Lingyun is sitting at the top of Lingyun peak. There is a long sword on his legs. It is five feet long and glitters with silver light. The handle is wrapped with silver wire. It looks very beautiful. Especially, there are a pair of small white wings on the handle, which makes the long sword look beautiful. This is Lingyun''s inferior fairy flying feather sword. Lingyun knew that there must be a big war today, so he invited Feiyu sword out early.


    "Ye Yu, what do you want to teach Lingyun?" Lingyun asked Ye Yu. Although he knew what ye Yu was doing, Lingyun had to pretend he didn''t know to ask. After all, both sides are supreme sects, and it takes an excuse to graduate.


    Ye Yu listened to Lingyun''s words, smiled and said to Lingyun, "elder martial brother, really don''t know what I''m doing here? My younger martial sister''s son and I were killed. What do you want me to do?" although Ye Yu was gnashing his teeth when he said these words, it made people feel that he seemed very happy when he said these words.


    "What?! you bastard, damn it!" Lingyun was furious when he heard Ye Yu''s words. He grew up and directly held the Feiyu sword. A sword split at Ye Yu in the sky. The sword came very suddenly, like a bolt from the blue, and a Silver Rainbow shot at the sky.


    Naturally, the Silver Rainbow was shot from the flying feather sword. This sword was a blow from Lingyun''s fury. Naturally, it was very powerful. I saw that this rainbow seemed to be a huge crescent moon and shrouded the leaf feather in the opposite sky. The sword was full of Qi, as if it was going to split the whole sky.


    Facing this sword, the ten elders of Taishi gate behind Ye Yu all changed their faces!

 Chapter 135

    The crescent shaped Changhong shot from the flying feather sword and went straight to Ye Yu and the top ten elders of Taishi gate behind him. This was the full blow of the inferior immortal weapon. The power was naturally unparalleled. The void was cut by the crescent shaped Changhong, and the vitality of the world became violent.


    The top ten elders of Taishi gate standing behind Ye Yu all changed their faces sharply in the face of this attack, but they didn''t move a penny, because in front of them, there was Ye Yu, the leader of Taishi gate, and Ye Yu also had inferior immortal tools in his hands. It was enough to resist the full attack of Ling Yun.


    Ye Yu looked at Lingyun''s angry hand, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he turned his hand, and a jade plate appeared in his hand, and the stars on the jade plate were like stars in the sky. Looking at the crescent like Changhong rushing, Ye Yu turned over the fixed star disk in his hand. Suddenly, infinite starlight fell from the sky and collided with the Changhong.


    This inferior immortal weapon, dingxingpan, is the most precious treasure of the town sect of Taishi gate. It can attack with the help of the power of stars. It can be regarded as one of the inferior immortal tools with great power. However, neither the flying feather sword in Lingyun''s hand nor the star fixing disk in Ye Yu''s hand is a big deal for Qin Shaofeng. This so-called immortal weapon is just a magic weapon suitable for immortals. There is nothing else except greater power.


    Qin Shaofeng inherited the memory of Xiaoyao devil, who is a real native of the fairyland. Naturally, he knows a lot about the legends of the fairyland. The real immortal tools are the ones that Xiaoyao devil has seen, but the universal immortal clothes and universal God rings that Xiaoyao devil has inherited to Qin Shaofeng are no more than the medium-sized goods of those immortal tools.


    Of course, on the ancient star of green maple, the flying feather sword in Ye Yu and Ling Yun''s hands, and the inferior immortal tools such as fixed star disk are already very great immortal tools. The power displayed is also appalling. It is a means to frighten others.


    The crescent shaped Changhong and the stars collided together, and the infinite energy continued to explode and spread around, causing bursts of vigorous wind, which crushed all the trees in Lingyun cult. Such a scene surprised everyone present. Many people here saw such a scene for the first time.


    Gradually, the power of Changhong and Xingguang gradually decreased, but ye Yu was still inferior to Ling Yun in cultivation, because Ling Yun had reached the level of second grade Taiyi real immortal. Although it was only one grade higher than Ye Yu, it was enough to change the war situation. I saw that Changhong still had a very thin one after offsetting all the starlights, Shot at Ye Yu.


    In the face of this last attack, Ye Yu rolled up his sleeves directly, and the Qi of Zhenyuan broke out all over his body. He wanted to kill this attack. However, he underestimated the sharpness of this attack. He saw that after Ye Yu''s sleeves were hit by this very thin rainbow, they suddenly burst open and fell into pieces.


    Even Ye Yu himself took a step back. The red tide on his face flashed past. Instead of looking at his damaged sleeve, he looked at Lingyun opposite and said to Lingyun, "elder martial brother, why are you angry? Younger martial sister''s heart is no longer on you. What''s the use of being angry!"


    "Beast, if you hadn''t designed to frame us at the beginning, younger martial sister, she wouldn''t have been deceived by you. We must kill you today!" Lingyun roared again after listening to Ye Yu''s words. This thing is the biggest demon in Lingyun''s heart. If it weren''t for this demon, I''m afraid she would have broken through to the realm of Taiyi Jinxian with Lingyun''s posture.


    The whole story is very simple. Lingyun was the first son of Taishi sect in those years. He was the most powerful young generation in the world. Naturally, he was admired by many people. Among them, the daughter of the head of Taishi sect, that is, their little younger martial sister, happened to be very fond of Lingyun, so the two were naturally combined.


    Ye Yu is the second son of Taishi sect in the world. His strength is much worse than that of Ling Yun. However, Ye Yu also likes the younger martial sister very much. Even the younger martial sister and Ling Yun already have a daughter. They haven''t given up. After planning for many years, they finally successfully designed and framed Ling Yun, making the younger martial sister misunderstand Ling Yun.


    Because the younger martial sister was the daughter of the head of Taishi sect at that time, Lingyun was naturally severely punished, so Lingyun took her daughter out of Taishi sect and established Lingyun sect. Until now, she heard that Ye Yu had a son with his wife, which was a great blow to Lingyun. In her heart, she hated Ye Yu and didn''t kill Ye Yu, Lingyun will never be reconciled.


    Ye Yu smiled again after listening to Lingyun''s words, and then said to Lingyun, "elder martial brother, you know, I have this astrolabe in hand. It''s not easy for you to kill me. Besides, do you think I came by myself today? Old monk, old devil, Princess and the Royal Highness of Dayu Dynasty, you all show up. Don''t hide. My elder martial brother will laugh."


    As ye Yu''s words fell, a blood light first appeared in the void, and then a man with a curly beard came out of the torn void with a bloody long knife in his hand. Behind him were Zhao Qianqian, Li Tian and others. Obviously, this was the person of the real demon sect. On the other side, the golden light flickered, and a Sanskrit sound sounded. Then an old monk came from the void, followed by the little monk who appeared at the auction. This is the man of Zhenyan sect.


    A silver light flashed. A beautiful woman in palace clothes came from the void, followed by a group of women such as the cold moon. This was the man of the moon shaking palace. The last purple Qi tore the void. Then there was a powerful middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe, followed by the great prince of the Dayu Dynasty.


    People from Zhenmo sect, Zhenyan sect, yaoyue palace and Dayu Dynasty also came. In addition to their respective leaders and the first son, there are four or five hundred elite standing in the void of Lingyun sect. It turns out that Taishi sect has combined these four forces to destroy Lingyun sect in one fell swoop since this month.


    Originally, there were only four schools and one dynasty coexisting on the ancient star of Qingfeng. However, because of the rise of Lingyun sect, another big power was added, and the Dayu Dynasty was surpassed, which made the four schools and Dayu Dynasty dislike Lingyun sect for a long time and wanted to destroy Lingyun sect. However, because Lingyun sect is not weak, it has not taken the lead, So there has been no action.


    This time, the birth of Qin Shaofeng has once again made the five forces unable to sit still, because Qin Shaofeng, a genius who is good at alchemy, poses a great threat to the five forces. As long as Qin Shaofeng exists, the strength of Lingyun sect will rise to a higher level in a hundred years. At that time, the five forces will not be able to compete with Lingyun sect, So in order to completely solve the hidden danger of Lingyun cult, the five forces finally joined hands with Taishi gate!


    Lingyun saw that the people of the five sects and the Dayu Dynasty appeared, and his previous anger calmed down. Now it is the time for the survival of Lingyun sect, but his personal gratitude and resentment should be put aside. Looking at the people of Zhenmo sect, Zhenyan sect, yaoyue palace and the Dayu Dynasty, Lingyun sneered and said immediately, "Good, very good. As long as I don''t destroy Lingyun cult today, I will destroy you and other orthodoxy in the future!"


    In the past, Lingyun sect had no conflict with Zhenmo sect, Zhenyan sect, yaoyue palace and Dayu Dynasty. The only enemy was Taishi gate. Now it is besieged by the four factions and Dayu Dynasty. Lingyun also has no friendship. This is the combination of interests. Only if Lingyun sect does not die out today and retaliates again in the future.


    "Ha ha, be happy. I, Zhao batian, always admire people like Lingyun sect. I don''t want to say anything else. As long as your Lingyun sect doesn''t die out today, my true demon sect is waiting for you to retaliate against Lingyun sect at any time." Zhao batian, the leader of the true demon sect, laughed and said after listening to Lingyun''s words.


    However, the leader of yaoyue palace, the old monk of Zhenyan sect and the emperor of Dayu Dynasty didn''t say anything. They just waited quietly. With their strength and their respective immortal tools, there would be no accident to kill a Lingyun sect. Lingyun sect is doomed to be destroyed today.


    Elder danxiao stood beside Qin Shaofeng. Looking at such a scene, he also sighed in his heart. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "disciple, if you really want to fight later, you should take yun''er to leave first. Today, I Lingyun cult can''t escape, so I have to leave some blood."


    Qin Shaofeng smiled when he heard what elder danxiao said, but he didn''t answer what elder danxiao said. Instead, he took one step and appeared next to Lingyun. Then he said to Lingyun, "master of palm education, how dare these clowns bother you to do it? I''ll give it to me here. Just go and have a rest."


    Lingyun was stunned by Qin Shaofeng''s words. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to stand up at this time. As elder Dan Xiao said, in fact, Lingyun also thought that Lingyun cult was doomed today. It''s best to keep some blood, and a genius like Qin Shaofeng naturally needs to be kept most.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng stood up resolutely. Although he was suspected of exceeding his strength, Ling Yun appreciated his courage and said to Qin Shaofeng, "ha ha, well, he is worthy of being a disciple of my Ling Yun sect. Having this courage is enough to be proud of the world."


    Lingyun''s words resounded through the world and shook people''s hearts!

 Chapter 136

    There are many Lingyun sect disciples on the peaks of Lingyun sect. Seeing that the people of the four sects and the Dayu Dynasty are coming, these disciples are also flustered, but now they are calm after listening to Lingyun''s shocking words. "The leader of the sect is extremely powerful, and the first holy Son is mighty!" I don''t know where such a cry came from. Then the disciples on the mountain peaks of Lingyun sect shouted. The loud and mighty cry shook the world. The scene was extremely spectacular. For a time, the scholar spirit of the whole Lingyun sect reached the peak! Qin Shaofeng smiled when he looked at this scene. There are nearly 100000 disciples of Lingyun sect. These disciples have been planted by Qin Shaofeng now. This is a force for Qin Shaofeng to expand the magic seed in the future. Qin Shaofeng will not let them slip away. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng stood up and unexpectedly had such a huge response, It seems that more needs to be done in the future. "Did you kill my son? You''re brave, but arrogance also needs skills. Kill yourself so that you can leave the whole body. If you wait for me, you''ll be crushed to pieces!" Ye Yu''s anger surged out when he saw Qin Shaofeng coming out. It was Qin Shaofeng who killed his favorite son. This great revenge must be avenged! Qin Shaofeng sneered at Ye Yu''s words, and then said, "old immortal, I''ve lived for 25 years. Today is the first time someone let me commit suicide. If you really have the ability, you can come by yourself. I''ll stand here and wait for you to see if you can take my life!" 25? How is that possible? The exclamations came out from the mouths of the people around him. All of them were incredible. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, you should know that Qin Shaofeng''s realm now is a top-grade Taiyi Sanxian, and such a realm, even the most talented person of Qingfeng ancient star, will take nearly a hundred years. Qin Shaofeng is only 25 years old now. This news is amazing. However, after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ling Yuner clenched her teeth, flushed her face, clenched her two small fists tightly, wriggled around her mouth and muttered in a low voice, "little villain, dare to take advantage of my aunt like this, 25 years old, 25 years old, sobbing, my aunt is 100 years old..." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the people of Ling yunjiao were happy, They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be such a genius and such a monster. It''s time for Lingyun cult to flourish. But ye Yu and others, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, strengthened their intention to destroy Lingyun sect. Such an evil genius can''t stay in Lingyun sect. If they can''t get it, destroy it. Ye Yu looked at Qin Shaofeng standing there and flipped the fixed star disk in his hand. Suddenly, stars fell from the sky and fell towards Qin Shaofeng. In the face of such an attack, Qin Shaofeng waved his hand, and suddenly the four heaven and earth of Lingyun cult rushed into a divine light. The East condensed into a green dragon, the South condensed into a rosefinch, and the West condensed into a white tiger, The visit gathered a head of Xuanwu and gathered towards the center. This is the four elephants killing demons array that Qin Shaofeng had arranged long ago. As a disciple of Lingyun cult, Qin Shaofeng naturally has to do something for Lingyun cult, so he arranged all the large arrays he can master in Lingyun cult. Now Lingyun cult is as solid as gold, Even if the four factions and the Dayu Dynasty bombed wildly with their own immortal weapons, there would be no damage. This is the reason why Qin Shaofeng has always been very relaxed, because with the continuous improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, the power of those large arrays has definitely improved greatly. Take the four elephants killing demons array for example. Originally, the green dragons and white tigers are more than ten meters long, but now the green dragons and white tigers are two miles long and huge, Roaring. The green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu four elephant beasts roared and gathered towards Qin Shaofeng. Although they were made of the strength of heaven and earth, the power of this huge body was also extremely amazing. Looking at such a scene, the people present were extremely shocked. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Every major sect has mountain protection array, but none can have such power. When did Lingyun cult have such a large array? Not only Ye Yu and others don''t understand, but also Lingyun and danxiao elders don''t understand. However, Lingyun and danxiao understand that all this must be done by Qin Shaofeng. It''s really lucky for Lingyun cult to have such a disciple! The four elephant beasts appeared in the sky of Qin Shaofeng in an instant, blocking the starlight with their huge body, and the powerful starlight fell on the four elephant beasts, but it had no impact on them. When the starlight all fell, the sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring suddenly rang through the heaven and earth of Lingyun cult. Qin Shaofeng pointed to the front. The green dragon, the white tiger, the Xuanwu and the rosefinch rushed towards the four sects. The green dragon found the Taishi gate. The huge body and the huge divine claw directly patted Ye Yu. Ye Yu holding the fixed star disk kept urging the fixed star disk, and starlight shot at the green dragon, but could not stop the green dragon from moving forward, The ten elders and many disciples behind Ye Yu also broke out the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body and attacked the green dragon. The white tiger found the real demon sect. Zhao batian, the leader of the real demon sect, held the inferior immortal weapon of blood drinking knife and sprinkled a lot of knife light to fight with the white tiger. Many disciples of the real demon sect also took action to resist the attack of the white tiger. The Zhenyan sect was surrounded by rosefinches, and a divine fire spewed towards the Zhenyan sect disciples. A inferior fairy weapon, the Zhenyan Buddha bead, on the wrist of the old monk of the Zhenyan sect flew up to resist the attack of the rosefinches. The last Xuanwu found the rocking Moon Palace. The leader of the rocking Moon Palace sacrificed a palace like inferior immortal weapon and suppressed it towards the Xuanwu. The disciples of the rocking Moon Palace also used their own spells to attack the Xuanwu, but it didn''t work at all. The Xuanwu seemed to have infinite power and kept patting it with huge claws, It''s like they''re bugs. At this time, the people of the four sects are going to vomit blood with anger. They didn''t expect that such a situation occurred just after the fight. It''s not that they suppressed Lingyun sect and defeated Lingyun sect, but that they were trapped by Lingyun sect. With the sharp reduction of Zhenyuan Qi in their body, their situation became more and more dangerous. Qin Shaofeng will not forget the rest of the Dayu Dynasty. He waved his hand again, and two black and white pillars like giant pillars fell from the sky, which directly suppressed the people of the Dayu Dynasty. The emperor of the Dayu Dynasty waved and a long sword like a divine dragon rose into the sky. This is the inferior immortal and real imperial sword of the Dayu Dynasty, Now cast it out, desperately resisting the two giant pillars. After doing these things, Qin Shaofeng clapped his hands. It was as easy as doing trivial things at the same time. This time, Qin Shaofeng arranged the array with immortal stones. In order to hit the four schools and Dayu Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng paid blood, so naturally he was looking forward to the result. He took out the broken star magic gun and loaded it with five top-grade spirit stones. Then Qin Shaofeng''s eyes were cold. He directly buckled the mechanism of the broken star magic gun. One energy ball was shot from the broken star magic gun and covered the past towards the four sects and Dayu Dynasty. The screams came from the four sects and the Dayu Dynasty. Then the disciples came down from the sky. Each of them was torn apart, and the yuan spirit was destroyed. The complete death disappeared, just like blood blossoming in the air. The scene was extremely cruel and frightening. This time, the four sects joined hands with the Dayu Dynasty to destroy Lingyun cult. All the elite disciples came. Losing one would make each leader feel very painful, but now they are constantly shot by Qin Shaofeng, which makes the leaders of the four sects and his majesty of the Dayu Dynasty angry, roaring and urging the immortal tools in their hands, Want to break through the shackles of the array and kill Qin Shaofeng. "It''s really noisy. What are you shouting about one by one? Didn''t you think such a thing would happen to you? Please remember, you came to destroy our Lingyun cult, so please be prepared to be destroyed." Qin Shaofeng listened to the roar and said softly. Although the sound was not loud, it spread to everyone''s ears. Qin Shaofeng''s voice was naturally a soul stirring sound in the ears of the four major sects and the Dayu Dynasty, but it stopped in the ears of the disciples of Lingyun cult as if it were the sound of heaven, which made the disciples of Lingyun cult cheer, "the son is powerful, the son is powerful, Lingyun cult is booming, Lingyun cult is booming!" every disciple of Lingyun cult shouted loudly, While talking, Qin Shaofeng is constantly shooting and killing the children of the four sects and the Dayu Dynasty. Blood blooms and lives are harvested one by one. However, such a picture further stimulates the demon''s bloodthirsty desire and whispers, "why did you bring so many people here? It''s really not enough to kill!" Qin Shaofeng''s words are like the whisper of death, Listening to the ears of all the disciples of the four major sects and the Dayu Dynasty, they were trembling and filled with fear. They had not been satisfied before they came. Now they just want to keep their lives.

 Chapter 137

    Taishimen, yaoyue palace, Zhenmo sect, Zhenyan sect and Dayu Dynasty each brought four or five hundred elite disciples, and their respective patriarchs held inferior immortal tools. Such a huge force was easy to kill Lingyun sect, so the disciples of the five forces were satisfied before they came, Think about how to divide up Lingyun''s resources after victory.


    However, as soon as he started, the leaders, immortal tools and all the disciples of the five forces were trapped by Qin Shaofeng''s array, and Qin Shaofeng kept harvesting the lives of the disciples of the five forces with a broken star magic gun. Moreover, the killing God didn''t think there were enough people from the five forces to kill others, which made the disciples of the five forces collapse.


    However, no matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless. Since Qin Shaofeng has decided to kill and frighten these five forces, it''s natural to fight until they know the pain. The broken star magic gun was constantly buckled, and the loud bang came continuously, like the sound of death sickle waving, constantly beating the hearts of the five forces.


    Finally, except for their respective patriarchs, two or three core saints and some elders, other disciples of the five forces were shot and killed by Qin Shaofeng. Seeing such a scene, at the beginning, the disciples of Lingyun sect were extremely excited and cheered. However, when Qin Shaofeng shot more and more people, even the disciples of Lingyun sect were numb and silent.


    With a loud bang, after Qin Shaofeng shot and killed a disciple of Taishi gate again, he replaced five spirit stones, then pointed the broken star magic gun at the elder of Taishi gate, and then a beam of light was shot out. The energy ball was used to shoot and kill those disciples, but now the energy ball can''t be used for those elders.


    There was another loud noise. The light beam directly shot and killed an elder of Taishi gate. This suddenly made Ye Yu, the leader of Taishi gate crazy. He could tolerate those disciples being shot and killed. After all, there are many such disciples for Taishi gate. Even if they are shot and killed, it is easy to cultivate them again, But those elders are the backbone of taishimen. You can''t lose one.


    "Ah! Little beast, if you have the ability, don''t use the array. It''s nothing to rely on the array!" Ye Yu shouted wildly. Watching Qin Shaofeng shoot an elder has made him crazy. He actually said such words that are beneath his dignity. However, if these words work, no matter how beneath his dignity, he will continue to say them.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Ye Yu''s words, glanced and said to Ye Yu, "I''m old and immortal. Do you think I''m as stupid as you? It''s ridiculous that you want me to let go just because you''re a general. I tell you, what''s the matter with this array? I''m still old and immortal today."


    Qin Shaofeng repeatedly pulled the mechanism and shot and killed one Taishi sect elder after another. Because these Taishi sect elders were besieged by the green dragon, even if they wanted to escape, they had no choice but to be shot and killed by Qin Shaofeng one by one in fear. Seeing this situation, Ye Yu wanted to crack his eyes, so his anger was not to mention how strong it was, But I was depressed in my heart and couldn''t vent. Finally, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng has killed all the elders of Taishi gate, leaving only Ye Yu, who is still fighting against the green dragon. At this time, Qin Shaofeng turns around and says to Ling Yun, who has been completely shocked by this scene, "master of the sect, I''ll leave this person to you."


    Lingyun woke up after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Then his eyes flashed cold and said to Qin Shaofeng, "good, good boy, as long as I can kill the enemy today and pick up yun''er''s mother tomorrow, I''ll let you marry yun''er!" after that, he roared and flew towards Ye Yu with Feiyu sword.


    Seeing Ling Yun rushing over, Qin Shaofeng was so excited that he asked the green dragon to withdraw. Then he asked the green dragon to join the camp of attacking Zhenyan sect. The old monk of Zhenyan sect controls the inferior immortal weapon of Zhenyan Buddha bead, and his defense is extremely strong. Zhu que has been attacking for a long time without any progress, If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t shot and killed all the disciples of Zhenyan sect, I''m afraid Zhenyan sect wouldn''t have lost now.


    After commanding Qinglong to attack Zhenyan sect, Qin Shaofeng looked at Zhao batian, Zhao Qianqian, Li Tian and the remaining elders of Zhenmo sect, and slowly raised the broken star magic gun in his hand. Seeing this scene, Zhao batian roared, the blood drinking knife in his hand danced wildly, split the white tiger back a few steps, and then shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "Boy, we are really the devil sect. What do you say to let us go!"


    After listening to Zhao batian''s words, Qin Shaofeng stopped his hand and said to Zhao batian, "you are single. Well, I wanted to keep one. Now that you have spoken, I will give you a face. As long as your true demon sect officials obey Lingyun sect, you can save your true demon sect today. Otherwise, you know the consequences!"


    Qin Shaofeng did all this today for his great cause of sowing seeds. There are too many disciples of the five sects and the Dayu Dynasty. If all of them are planted with magic seeds, it will definitely be of great benefit to the growth of magic seeds. To do such a thing, it is only to subdue these supreme sects.


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng thought about how to do this, but he didn''t expect that taishimen, yaoyue palace, Zhenyan sect, Zhenmo sect and Dayu Dynasty actually sent such a gift to the door. Qin Shaofeng has no reason not to accept it. Qin Shaofeng has arranged countless killing arrays. Now only two have been opened, which has led to the collapse of these five forces.


    Zhao batian was silent after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s conditions were like this. He instinctively refused, but he forcibly swallowed his words. Qin Shaofeng was right. If he refused today, all the people from the true demon sect would be destroyed, and no one would be spared. In that case, In the future, the true demon sect will either be destroyed or submit to the rule of Lingyun sect.


    Zhao batian bit his teeth and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, I promised, but you must defeat me. Don''t worry, I don''t have to drink blood knife. I lost. The true demon sect minister obeyed Lingyun sect. If I win, you''ll let us go." although Zhao batian knew in his heart that there would be no good results today, he still wanted to fight for it.


    "Ha ha, the sect leader really thinks highly of me. I''m only 25 years old and have only been practicing for ten years, but I''m in the realm of one grade Taiyi Sanxian. You''re the third grade Taiyi Zhenxian. How dare you compete with me?" Qin Shaofeng said with a loud smile after listening to the words of Zhao batian, the sect leader of the true demon sect.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, a red light flashed on Zhao batian''s face, and he felt extremely ashamed in his heart. However, for the sake of the true demon sect, he had no way. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he hardened his head and said, "Your Excellency, young hero, the posture of heaven is longitudinal. Even if he is young, he is qualified to fight with me. How about you? Don''t you dare?"


    Qin Shaofeng smiled brightly after hearing Zhao batian''s words, and then said to Zhao batian, "as you wish!" after that, the white tiger who besieged the true demon clan retreated and directly joined the camp besieging the moon shaking palace. Zhao batian directly threw the blood drinking knife to Li Tian, and then came to Qin Shaofeng.


    Without any words, Zhao batian directly raised his palm, burst out all the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body, and then shouted, "true devil Heart Sutra, blood hand covers the sky!" with this shout, a huge blood palm appeared out of thin air, which was ten feet in size. He directly photographed Qin Shaofeng, and countless Yin demons and true demons surrounded the blood palm, Demons in demons, heart demons and other demons.


    This is the bloody palm print on the true demon Heart Sutra, the unique school of the true demon sect. It is extremely powerful. It is displayed by the cultivation of Zhao batian''s third grade Taiyi true immortal. It also has the power to tear the sky and split the earth. Zhao batian did his best to subdue Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, this is also the case with master moves. At first, they will show the greatest killing moves and kill their opponents. Those who fight for days and nights and hundreds of rounds are basically not in real battle, or just playing, not in life and death war.


    Qin Shaofeng snorted coldly in the face of Zhao batian''s all-out attack, and then shouted, "fight heaven and earth, the real devil!" with Qin Shaofeng''s drink, Qin Shaofeng''s body suddenly turned into a huge body 150 meters high, glittering with gold, just like a god of war.


    After the robbery, Qin Shaofeng can reach a height of 100 meters by displaying the true body of the demon God. Now he has reached the level of a grade Taiyi Sanxian, and he has reached a distance of 150 meters. Such a height is higher than some small peaks of Lingyun cult.


    With a loud bang, Qin Shaofeng''s feet stepped on the ground, shaking the earth for a while, and Qin Shaofeng''s appearance in front of everyone in this way also shocked everyone. The divine power of this moment was deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart, so that everyone in the field can''t forget all his life.


    After the change, Qin Shaofeng grabbed a small mountain with a big hand, then pulled it up directly, and then hit the huge blood palm. This scene is more domineering and shocking!

 Chapter 138

    Pulling out mountains and rivers and chasing stars month by month are the only means of ancient gods in legend. Although all the immortals present are immortals who have survived the disaster, they don''t have such a means. With this inferior immortal weapon, they can split a mountain with a sword, but they can''t pull up a mountain in this way. What''s more, Qin Shaofeng''s real yuan Qi is useless, What physical strength does he need!


    The huge demon God''s real body radiates golden light, setting off Qin Shaofeng as the God of war. Qin Shaofeng''s feat of pulling up a small mountain makes everyone present tremble, so that everyone present planted Qin Shaofeng''s invincible seeds in their hearts, and they dare not be enemies with Qin Shaofeng again, which is exactly the result Qin Shaofeng wants.


    Relying on the huge physical strength of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, Qin Shaofeng directly pulled up a hill and patted it towards the huge blood palm. With a bang, he directly smashed the blood palm. Then the hill continued to move forward and directly hit Zhao batian.


    Zhao batian was like a fly being patted away. Blood was spitting out of his mouth, his body flew upside down and hit the earth. In fact, in the realm of Zhao batian''s third grade Taiyi real immortal, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t help him, but because Qin Shaofeng''s attack was so shocking, Zhao batian was completely stunned and didn''t resist with the Qi of Zhenyuan at all, and his flesh was not as strong as Qin Shaofeng, so he was badly hurt.


    "Daddy!" Zhao Qianqian saw that Zhao batian was hit into the ground by Qin Shaofeng, and immediately screamed and rushed down. However, other elders of the true demon sect did not dare to make any rash moves. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power was so powerful that they were stunned, but their hearts understood that the true demon sect was over.


    Zhao batian quickly flew over with the help of Zhao Qianqian. He looked at Qin Shaofeng like the God of war. His eyes flickered with complex emotions. Then he sighed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I lost. Since then, the true demon sect officials have been subject to Lingyun cult." Zhao batian didn''t cheat, but he can afford to lose.


    Hearing Zhao batian''s words, Qin Shaofeng immediately carried the hill in his hand on his shoulder, then smiled at Zhao batian and said, "I believe you will be proud of today''s decision. I believe you have also heard about your alchemy. You are true demon sect officials who obey Lingyun sect. I promise that you will never treat you true demon sect badly."


    After doing so many things, Qin Shaofeng only wants to sow more seeds. Therefore, since the true demon clan is subject, Qin Shaofeng will not treat them badly. Qin Shaofeng still expects the true demon clan to sow seeds for him. Qin Shaofeng''s words are also a comfort to the true demon sect to avoid their strong resistance.


    Sure enough, after Qin Shaofeng''s words, Zhao batian''s face relaxed. The pill refined by Qin Shaofeng is indeed the best. No one doesn''t admit it. If it''s really like what Qin Shaofeng said, it''s not a bad thing for the true demon sect minister to obey Lingyun sect. Thinking of these, Zhao batian bowed to Qin Shaofeng and retreated to one side with the true demon sect.


    Looking at the people of the true demon sect retreating to one side, Qin Shaofeng looked at the rocking Moon Palace, and then said to the beautiful palace master of the rocking Moon Palace, "palace master, what''s your plan? Will you surrender? Or will you die?" and the palace master of the rocking moon Palace said directly after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, "I''m a girl in the temple. I don''t like fighting. Today''s fact is not out of my original intention. However, up to now, I don''t say much. With you, Lingyun cult will have a bright future. I''m also a person who knows the current affairs. Naturally, I choose to surrender."


    "OK, have a good time!" Qin Shaofeng said with a laugh after listening to the leader of the shaking Moon Palace. Then he looked at the people of the Dayu Dynasty. Now there are only less than ten people left in the Dayu Dynasty, including his majesty and the great prince. He was killed by the two black-and-white pillars, and he was gradually unable to support it.


    The power of Liangyi Hunyuan kill array is naturally extremely powerful. Although it is only the initial form, it is enough to hold down the people of Dayu Dynasty. His majesty of Dayu Dynasty saw Qin Shaofeng''s eyes and understood Qin Shaofeng''s meaning, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I have the same requirements as the leader of the true demon sect. As long as you can defeat me, the Dayu Dynasty will submit to Lingyun sect."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to his Majesty''s words, waved his hand and withdrew the Liangyi Hunyuan kill array. Then he signaled his majesty that he could do it. His majesty also did not use the real emperor sword. Although he knew that his chances of winning were not great, the patriarch of the real magic sect did not use the blood drinking knife. If he used the real emperor sword, wouldn''t he be inferior to him Zhao batian?


    His majesty of the Dayu Dynasty directly burst out the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body, and then roared, "the Taihuang Scripture governs the world!" with this loud drink, his majesty of the Dayu Dynasty turned Zhenyuan into a real dragon, glittering and waving his teeth and claws towards Qin Shaofeng. The real dragon is 300 meters long, larger than Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    This is the secret skill of the Taihuang Sutra, the ancestral Scripture of the Dayu Dynasty. It has supreme power. When Qin Shaofeng saw such a golden real dragon, he directly threw away the hill in his hand, and then shouted, "Jiulong Dingtian, Yiding Zhentian!" with his cry, a big tripod the size of a hill fell from the sky and directly hit the real dragon.


    The Jiulong Dingtian Dharma practiced by Qin Shaofeng condenses a big tripod in the acupoints and orifices in his body. Qin Shaofeng can directly condense the strength of heaven and earth to attack his opponent. He sees that the big tripod directly hits the real dragon, directly smashes the real dragon into fragments and dissipates it in the world.


    When Qin Shaofeng performed the Jiulong Dingtian Dharma, his majesty of the Dayu Dynasty also felt a huge and unparalleled pressure falling from the sky and impacting his mind, as if the big tripod had a natural suppressive effect on the Taihuang Sutra he cultivated. In a moment, his mind was impacted, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his look was depressed.


    "I lost, and from then on the Dayu Dynasty also surrendered to Lingyun cult." although his Majesty was extremely unwilling, he still made the right decision and chose to surrender. Otherwise, he believed that Qin Shaofeng would definitely kill them all, which no one would doubt.


    After listening to the words of his majesty of the Dayu Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng nodded without saying anything, and then looked at the old monk of Zhenyan sect. Now, apart from Taishi gate, only Zhenyan sect is left. Qin Shaofeng will not let Zhenyan sect go.


    Although the old monk of zhenyanzong has been defending and didn''t attack from the beginning, Qin Shaofeng still won''t let them go, because anyway, they came here to destroy Lingyun sect and divide the interests of Lingyun sect. For this reason, Qin Shaofeng can''t let them go.


    The old monk of Zhenyan sect saw Qin Shaofeng''s eyes and sighed. Then he put his hands together and said to Qin Shaofeng, "the almsgiver is too evil. If you kill like this today, you will enter the devil''s way in the future. It''s better to put down the butcher''s knife and convert to my Buddha. With the almsgiver''s understanding, you will be able to prove the supreme Buddha fruit in the future."


    "Ha ha, old monk, you''d better tell others what you''re doing. I don''t care whether you''re possessed or not. Now I just want you to obey the truth. If you don''t obey, you''ll die. Choose yourself." Qin Shaofeng laughed and said after listening to the old monk''s words, are you possessed? Does Qin Shaofeng still need to be possessed? Whether it''s a devil or a devil with seven emotions and six desires, the devil is the biggest devil in heaven and earth. It''s the devil in the devil!


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the old monk sighed again and said to Qin Shaofeng, "since the benefactor is stubborn, I have nothing to do. I will fight with the benefactor. As long as the benefactor can break my defense, I will lose. Six words of truth, King Kong protects the Dharma!"


    With the old monk''s last drink, I saw that the old monk was glittering with gold, which was as brilliant as the golden light on Qin Shaofeng. At the same time, six big characters were condensed in the sky of the old monk, but it was the six character mantra of the unique Buddhist School "Oh, ah, Ba, MI, Hong". These six character mantras suspended around the old monk and closely guarded the old monk.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng sneered. Although he said that the six character truth and the unique skill of Vajra Dharma protection displayed by the old monk were really amazing defense, it had no effect in front of Qin Shaofeng. To say that the old monk''s strength was the strongest among all people and had the realm of a real immortal of Taiyi. If he did it, Qin Shaofeng is really not sure to defeat him.


    However, the old monk actually let Qin Shaofeng break his defense, which was not very difficult for Qin Shaofeng. He directly operated the moral Scripture. Qin Shaofeng drank and said, "moral Scripture, king of ten thousand scriptures, suppression!" with this drink, Qin Shaofeng slapped at the six character truth.


    The smell of the moral Scripture radiated on Qin Shaofeng. When Qin Shaofeng clapped his palm, the six words of truth melted like ice and snow met the sun. Qin Shaofeng clapped his palm directly on the old monk. With a puff, Lao Heshang spit out a big mouthful of blood and was badly hurt.


    So far, Qin Shaofeng showed his great power and directly subdued all his strength except Taishi gate. At this moment, the world shook!

 Chapter 139

    Qin Shaofeng slapped the old monk of Zhenyan sect and vomited blood. As a result, the old monk also lost. So far, except Taishi gate, all forces have become the vassal sect of Lingyun sect, and this war also laid the foundation for Qin Shaofeng''s invincible legend in Qingfeng ancient star.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng also took advantage of this war. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t used a large array to consume the real yuan Qi of major leaders at the beginning, then preempted others, displayed the real body of demons, and then used various means to suppress and restrain his opponents, Qin Shaofeng would never have been able to win so easily.


    But anyway, Qin Shaofeng finally won, and Qin Shaofeng also drove Daoxin to plant magic at the first time, shot the magic seed into the leaders and disciples of the major forces present, and completely controlled these people. By controlling these people, Qin Shaofeng can start sowing here.


    After taking back the demon God''s real body, Qin Shaofeng returned to normal size. Then he turned his hand, and jade bottles appeared in his hands. Then he shot at the leaders and said to them, "I offended you a lot before. This is a pill for healing. Take it first. In the future, I will send you more pills. Your decision today will not make you regret."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng flew back to the mountain where the Dan Hall was located. At this time, the whole Lingyun sect erupted into amazing cheers again. Now the shaking Moon Palace, Zhenyan sect, Zhenmo sect and Dayu Dynasty are all subject. That is to say, now Lingyun sect is the most powerful sect of Qingfeng ancient star!


    As disciples of Lingyun sect, they didn''t expect such a day. However, they saw the arrival of this day because of the emergence of Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng''s prestige among Lingyun sect disciples rise to the peak and even surpass Ling Yun, the supreme leader of Lingyun sect.


    Listening to the cheers of Lingyun sect disciples, Qin Shaofeng was also very satisfied. He walked in front of elder danxiao. Before Qin Shaofeng spoke, elder danxiao said to Qin Shaofeng, "stop, don''t talk to me first. I''m still dizzy now. I''m the largest sect in the world?"


    Looking at the appearance of elder danxiao, Qin Shaofeng smiled and ignored it. Then he hugged Ling Yuner in his arms. However, just when he hugged Ling Yuner, Qin Shaofeng felt that his waist was severely twisted, and then heard Ling Yuner say viciously, "say, are you really 25 years old?"


    "Er, no, it''s a month away from being 26!" Qin Shaofeng said after listening to Ling Yuner''s words. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ling Yuner was speechless and twisted Qin Shaofeng''s soft meat around his waist. Seeing Ling Yuner like this, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "no matter how old I am, yun''er is my good wife!"


    "Bah, who is your wife? Shameless!" Ling yun''er immediately blushed with shame after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ling yun''er''s heart is full of sweetness. Although she doesn''t admit it, she has really recognized that she is Qin Shaofeng''s wife.


    He took his eyes back from Ling Yuner. Qin Shaofeng looked at the sky. At this time, Ling Yun was fighting with Ye Yu. Ling Yun tried his best to urge Feiyu sword, one by one, and kept shooting at Ye Yu. Ye Yu kept urging the fixed star disk, and starlight fell one by one, blocking Ling Yun''s attack.


    Although the strength of the two people is not much different, Ye Yu is much worse than Ling Yun in terms of momentum. Especially in the process of the war, Ye Yu saw Qin Shaofeng show his great power and subdue the major forces one by one, which makes Ye Yu have no intention of fighting for a long time, so he is more and more at a disadvantage.


    Finally, Lingyun seized the opportunity to split Ye Yu in two with a sword. Even Yuanling couldn''t escape and completely disappeared. At the moment of killing Ye Yu, Lingyun roared up to the sky, but there was no excitement in the roar, but there was only endless sadness.


    Naturally, all the people present knew what Lingyun was sad about, but they didn''t know how to comfort Lingyun. However, at this time, Lingyun palm sect stopped roaring, turned around, shook hands, and a white light shot at Qin Shaofeng. Then they said to Qin Shaofeng, "Lingyun sect is yours. I''ll go and pick up Yuner''s mother."


    After that, he put away the astrolabe left by Ye Yu, which directly tore the void and flew out of Lingyun sect. Qin Shaofeng received the white light and found that it was the supreme token of palm sect. Unexpectedly, Lingyun handed Lingyun sect to himself, but Qin Shaofeng was not interested in these. He was only interested in sowing seeds.


    He threw the supreme token of the palm sect directly to the elder danxiao. Qin Shaofeng took Ling Yuner''s hand and left. While walking, he said to the elder danxiao, "master, I''ll leave the aftermath to you. I''m going to shut up." then he slipped away with Ling Yuner.


    Elder danxiao looked at the token in his hand and the back of Qin Shaofeng. Then he showed a very happy smile on his face. Then he looked at the faces of the heads of various sects and said to the people, "everyone, let''s go. I want to have a good talk with you!"


    Qin Shaofeng took Ling Yuner and ran to the palace where he lived. He directly protected the whole palace with the array. Then Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate to "go crazy". Of course, Ling Yuner also took the initiative to "sacrifice" for Qin Shaofeng and completely became Qin Shaofeng''s woman.


    After a night of madness, Qin Shaofeng was really closed. This war with major leaders made Qin Shaofeng have a lot of feelings, especially in martial arts. Of course, Qin Shaofeng also needs to practice because he learned a lot of unique skills in the war.


    Holding a piece of inferior immortal stone, a stream of essence like a long dragon was absorbed by Qin Shaofeng and transformed into the Qi of Zhenyuan. It quenched Qin Shaofeng''s flesh and condensed what Qin Shaofeng condensed by cultivating various mysterious skills. Now, in addition to the condensed healthy qi, Qin Shaofeng, eight floating Tu towers, divine sword, ocean, divine tree, divine fire, divine mountain and ruler, Big tripod, besides the magic Qi, there is also a pill condensed by the cultivation pill Qi Chong Xiao formula.


    Now, the six character mantra of cultivating Taishi is added. Well, the six characters of Ba, MI and Hong are added. As for cultivating the true magic Heart Sutra of the true demon sect, it is absorbed by the magic Qi condensed by the heavenly magic strategy of Qin Shaofeng, and the Taishi Sutra of cultivating Taishi gate is absorbed by the moral Sutra.


    When Qin Shaofeng practiced all these unique skills, Qin Shaofeng could no longer suppress the breath in his body and led to natural disaster again. However, Qin Shaofeng had enough confidence at this time, although this time it should be 32 lightning disasters.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed reached the peak of the seventh grade on the first floor. It was about to break through to the sixth grade. The same was true of the great law of fighting heaven and earth. It was about to break through to the sixth grade on the first floor. The devil of seven emotions and six desires was about to be promoted to the thirty-three grades. This time, the natural disaster was these promotion opportunities.


    Standing on the peak of Lingyun sect, Qin Shaofeng looked up at the sky. A large area of robbery clouds had gathered in the sky. In the distance, many disciples of Lingyun sect, Ling Yuner, elder danxiao, Ling Yun and a beautiful young woman were all watching nervously.


    Although I don''t know why Qin Shaofeng survived the robbery, Qin Shaofeng is now the pillar of Lingyun cult and can''t afford any mistakes. At this time, with a loud bang, the first thunder fell. Then, under the stunned gaze of everyone, the thunder turned into essence like a real dragon, which was absorbed by Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints.


    Qin Shaofeng just stood there and let the thunder attack him. Then he was absorbed by Qin Shaofeng and washed his body, making the great law of war constantly impact on the sixth level of the first floor. The devil seed and the devil with seven emotions and six desires are also growing under the tempering of the thunder.


    Finally, when the 20th thunder fell, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh body first broke through and was promoted to the level of the sixth grade on the first floor. His whole body was shining with gold. If he showed the real body of the demon God at this time, it would be no less than 200 meters. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh strength is more terrible and absolutely unfathomable!


    Then the demon seed broke through to the level of the sixth product on the first floor. After reaching this level, Qin Shaofeng''s demon seed has an additional ability, that is, transmitting the demon seed, that is, Qin Shaofeng planted the demon seed on a person, so as long as this person contacts with others, the person who contacts will also be planted. Of course, With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, such transmission can only be carried out among mortals.


    Finally, the promotion of the devil of seven emotions and six desires has reached the level of 33 products. The power of each devil is more powerful. All kinds of mysteries naturally make Qin Shaofeng feel extremely excited. The promotion of the devil of seven emotions and six desires will greatly improve Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    The thunder robbing continues, and Qin Shaofeng, who has all been promoted in the flesh, the devil seed and the devil of seven emotions and six desires, is naturally more confident in the face of the next thunder robbing. He uses the energy of thunder robbing to refine the positive Qi Qin Shaofeng and other unique skills, which also expands them.

 Chapter 140

    With the promotion of demon species, seven emotions and six desires, demon head and flesh body, Qin Shaofeng has more confidence in the next lightning robbery. Qin Shaofeng uses the next lightning robbery to refine the righteous Qi, Qin Shaofeng and other things condensed by Xuangong. Finally, he quenched some broken star divine gun Turin tools, and spent the disaster easily.


    When the robbery cloud dispersed, Qin Shaofeng slowly turned around and looked at Lingyun sect disciples and Ling Yuner in the distance. The next step was to appear in front of them. At this time, although Qin Shaofeng was only the realm of 36 Taiyi real immortals, I''m afraid he had enough to compete with Lingyun in terms of real strength. Coupled with the strong body and various Xuangong, it must not be a problem to defeat Lingyun.


    Qin Shaofeng came to the front of danxiao elders and naturally took Ling Yuner''s hand. Now the relationship between Ling Yuner and Qin Shaofeng is no longer a secret in the whole Lingyun sect. If Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to have a big marriage because of Mo lengxue, I''m afraid Ling Yun would have let him marry Ling Yuner.


    Ling Yun looks at his daughter with a happy face and is naturally very happy. Of course, he is also very satisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s performance. Moreover, because he has solved his demons, Ling Yun shows signs of breakthrough recently. Therefore, seeing that Qin Shaofeng has safely passed the natural disaster, he is also ready to go to seclusion.


    As for elder danxiao, he is also going to retreat, because Qin Shaofeng, a disciple, is going to surpass him. If he doesn''t practice hard, he will be really surpassed by Qin Shaofeng in the future, which will be really embarrassing. So after seeing that Qin Shaofeng had survived the natural disaster safely, Lingyun, elder danxiao and others went to retreat.


    Today, Lingyun sect has become the largest sect of Qingfeng ancient star worthy of its name. Taishimen, yaoyue palace, Zhenmo sect, Zhenyan sect and Dayu Dynasty are all affiliated sects of Lingyun sect. Such a prosperous era has never been seen in any previous era, and the strength of Lingyun sect has also advanced by leaps and bounds under the elixir refined by Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s great cause of sowing is also going very smoothly. The disciples of the five forces are extremely huge. With the spread of the pill refined by Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng''s great cause of sowing is progressing very rapidly. Now Qin Shaofeng''s power of harvesting magic seeds every day is extremely huge.


    And now Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed has been promoted again. I believe that in the near future, the whole Qingfeng ancient star will be controlled by Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed. Qin Shaofeng is naturally very satisfied with such progress. He doesn''t need to worry about sowing the great cause, but now Qin Shaofeng thinks of one thing, that is to explore the four dangerous places.


    There are four dangerous places on the ancient star of Qingfeng. Qin Shaofeng has known this for a long time, and Qin Shaofeng has long wanted to explore it. He is just busy sowing and has no time, but now he has time. So Qin Shaofeng directly left Lingyun cult with Ling Yuner and flew towards Qinglong cliff.


    The reason for choosing Qinglong cliff is that among the four dangerous places, the danger of Qinglong cliff is the lowest, and Qinglong cliff is also the place where major forces explore the most. In addition to all kinds of poisonous miasma, poisonous insects and beasts, Qinglong cliff is a natural magic array to prevent monks from entering, but there are no other dangers.


    However, in this Qinglong cliff, you can get adventures from time to time, such as all kinds of spirit tools, all kinds of heaven and earth treasures, and even immortal tools. Wanjin commercial firm is the most vigorous exploration of Qinglong tower, and the benefits from it are countless, which makes others extremely envy.


    Qin Shaofeng and Ling Yuner fly to the east of Qingfeng ancient star. Qingfeng ancient star has only a huge continent, and Qinglong cliff is in the east of the continent. At Qin Shaofeng''s current flying speed, it doesn''t take much time to fly to the place where Qinglong cliff is located.


    Looking around, the Qinglong cliff is a huge mountain peak, but if you look from above, the Qinglong cliff is really like a green dragon lying there, and the place where the Qinglong cliff is located is the head of the green dragon. Qin Shaofeng and Ling Yuner fall in front of Qinglong cliff and are ready to go inside.


    In this Qinglong cliff, many monks come here to explore all year round, so there are camps of various forces in front of this Qinglong cliff, of which Wanjin firm is the largest. Qin Shaofeng walked all the way with Ling Yuner, but he also met many younger brothers of various factions.


    Because Qin Shaofeng''s divine power has spread throughout the ancient star of Qingfeng, Qin Shaofeng''s arrival here immediately caused a sensation. However, because Qin Shaofeng also has the name of killing God, people of all major forces naturally dare not come forward to greet Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about these things. He just walked ahead with Ling Yuner, followed by the big black dog. The big black dog is just a follower. No matter where Qin Shaofeng goes, he will follow. Because the big black dog affects his image very much, Qin Shaofeng often forgets the big black dog selectively.


    Soon, Qin Shaofeng took Ling Yuner and big black dog to the front of Qinglong cliff, which was blocked by a vast fog, which was the natural magic array. Before this magic array, Qin Shaofeng met many acquaintances. First, there was a lot of money from Wanjin firm, then the cold moon in yaoyue palace, Zhao Qianqian and Li Tian of Zhenmo sect, the little monk of Zhenyan sect, and the great prince of Dayu Dynasty.


    Unexpectedly, the young generation of heroes gathered here. When they saw Qin Shaofeng appear, the faces of Han Yue and others changed. Although they were extremely unwilling, they still had no choice but to walk towards Qin Shaofeng, salute to Qin Shaofeng, and then shout to Qin Shaofeng, "Holy Son."


    Because Qin Shaofeng is the first holy Son of Lingyun sect, and now yaoyue palace, Zhenmo sect, Zhenyan sect and Dayu Dynasty are all vassal sects of Lingyun sect, it is natural to call Qin Shaofeng the Holy Son. Although they are very reluctant, but this is the fact, they have no way to change the fact.


    In the cold moon, Zhao Qianqian came to Qinglong cliff because they wanted to take a chance to see if they could get some adventures or get one or two powerful immortal tools. In this way, they had the capital to compete with Lingyun cult, and in that case, their sect could get rid of the shackles of Lingyun cult.


    The moment Qin Shaofeng came here, he understood their thoughts through the devil seed, but Qin Shaofeng ignored them. There was a devil seed. Even if they got any adventure, it was impossible to turn out Qin Shaofeng''s palm. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng would not worry no matter how they jumped. Once they had a different heart, Qin Shaofeng can suppress them directly.


    Qian Duoduo saw Qin Shaofeng coming, but his eyes brightened. Then he walked in front of Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Oh, this is not our young hero. Why? He also came to Qinglong cliff for fun? Oh, by the way, I heard you are good at arrays, so I''ll give you the magic array in front of you."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Qian Duoduo''s words and looked at Qian Duoduo with his eyes, but his heart was hot. Qian Duoduo was not only amorous, but also charming. In particular, Qian Duoduo''s charming body was much more mature than Ling Yuner. Among Qin Shaofeng''s women, only Xue Jiao could compete with Qian Duoduo.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng listening to his words, he not only didn''t answer, but lingered on his own body. Qian Duoduo was not shy, but supported his chest. This action made Qin Shaofeng''s demon species howl wildly, and he almost couldn''t help being "possessed by the devil".


    However, in order to maintain his honest image, Qin Shaofeng still suppressed the desire of the demon seed, moved his eyes from Qian Duoduo, and then looked at the magic array in front of him. When he saw the demon head start, his eyes glittered, penetrated a heavy fog, looked into the deep part of Qinglong cliff, and explored the mystery of the natural magic array.


    As the demons of seven emotions and six desires reached the level of the 33rd grade, the power of these demons became more powerful. Taking the demons of desire as an example, they can not only see through the actual body, but also see through the illusory invisible things. It is like this natural magic array, which has no hiding place under Qin Shaofeng''s demons of desire, revealing all the secrets.


    This is indeed a natural magic array, and it is constantly changing. That is to say, you pass in one direction this time, but it won''t work if you enter here next time. This magic array is changing at any time, so people can''t find the law at all, but there are countless unknown dangers in this magic array, That''s why many monks fell here.


    The people around him all brightened their eyes after listening to Qian Duoduo''s words. Yes, Qin Shaofeng is an array master. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t trapped the leaders of various factions by using the array, there would be no Lingyun cult on the ancient star of green maple now. However, it''s too late to say anything. Now Lingyun cult has no one to shake.


    But if Qin Shaofeng could break the magic array and let them get countless treasures in Qinglong cliff, their respective factions might be able to get out of the control of Lingyun cult. In the cold moon, Zhao Qianqian and they all looked at Qin Shaofeng. Although they hated this man, they had to admit his strength.


    Qin Shaofeng ignored the people''s thoughts. After seeing the essence of the magic array, he took Ling Yuner and went inside, while others followed.

 Chapter 141

    Although Han Yue and Zhao Qianqian have some resentment against Qin Shaofeng, they have to admit that Qin Shaofeng is much stronger than them, and they have deep attainments in array. In order to get the ancient immortal tools in Qinglong cliff, they also did not hesitate to follow Qin Shaofeng.


    The vast fog contains poison, but it doesn''t have much to do with them. Running the Xuangong in the body and protecting the vigorous Qi can hold up the fog and keep it away. However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to do this at all. The poison in these mists is the tonic for the demon of fragrance and taste.


    Qin Shaofeng walked ahead with Ling Yuner, and the dense fog rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng directly absorbed it, which surprised the cold moon and others behind Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng was not afraid of the poison, but Zhao Qianqian understood that Qin Shaofeng was not even afraid of the soul devouring powder of their true demon sect, What is this little fog?


    In fact, the area outside Qinglong cliff has been explored by the five sects, Dayu Dynasty and Wanjin firm. After all, even if the magic array here changes, with the continuous efforts of generations, the area outside can still be explored clean, so there is nothing good in the area outside.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t waste much time. He took Ling Yuner and Qian Duoduo to shuttle inside. Soon he crossed the magic array and came to the front of the real Qinglong cliff. He saw the mountain like a huge dragon head. Qian Duoduo cheered first, "I''m rich, I''m rich, ha ha, I didn''t expect my aunt to come here!"


    When others heard Qian Duoduo''s cheers, they all showed excited smiles one by one. They didn''t expect to really come to Qinglong cliff one day. However, all this was due to the leadership of Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, when looking at Qin Shaofeng, the eyes of Han Yue and others became complicated.


    Qin Shaofeng ignored the thoughts of Han Yue, Zhao Qianqian and others, and took Ling Yuner towards Qinglong cliff. At this time, Qian Duoduo, who had already run in front, exclaimed, "ah, fairy pieces, a lot of fairy pieces!" hearing Qian Duoduo''s words, Han Yue and others rushed over quickly.


    "Ah, dead dog, shut up quickly. If you eat your aunt again, you''ll be rude to you!" in the cold moon, they are fast, but the big black dog is faster than them. With a flash of black light, they ran to qianduoduo''s front and swallowed the pieces of immortal tools found by qianduoduo, and then chewed them a few times and swallowed them.


    Qian Duoduo is naturally very angry. He wants to open the mouth of the big black dog and take back the fairy pieces. After all, the fairy pieces can sell for a high price, but he didn''t expect to be swallowed by the big black dog, which makes Qian Duoduo''s eyes full of anger. If the big black dog wasn''t a little ugly, Qian Duoduo really wanted to go up and strangle it.


    In the cold moon, Zhao Qianqian and her family came up to see the big black dog swallow all the pieces of fairy ware. They were very angry, but the big black dog was brought by Qin Shaofeng, and they didn''t dare to do anything. And Qin Shaofeng also came up at this time. Looking at the big black dog licking his mouth, he directly gave it a foot and said to the big black dog, "you can eat indiscriminately and suffer sooner or later."


    "I can swallow the sky and eat the earth. What can this small piece of fairy ware do to me?" the big black dog glanced at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and his open mouth stunned Qian Duoduo and others. They thought the big black dog was just a little ugly. Unexpectedly, Ju ran was still so extraordinary.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled at the words of the big black dog and didn''t say anything more. Qin Shaofeng didn''t care that the big black dog swallowed the pieces of fairy ware, because the broken star divine gun seems to be about to break through the realm of fairy ware after this thunder robbery, and there is no need for any pieces of fairy ware.


    Looking at the angry Qian Duoduo, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to the crowd, "gentlemen, I brought you here. Let''s separate and find what you want by chance. Otherwise, you won''t get anything with me." then he went ahead.


    In the cold moon, Zhao Qianqian and her family dispersed after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. There is no barrier of magic array here. They can find adventure at ease. As Qin Shaofeng said, if they follow Qin Shaofeng, they will get nothing, so of course they are separated.


    Qian Duoduo listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and turned his smart eyes. Looking at Qin Shaofeng in front, he still chased Qin Shaofeng and soon caught up with Qin Shaofeng. When Qin Shaofeng saw Qian Duoduo following up, he asked Qian Duoduo, "shopkeeper Qian, it''s useless for you to follow me. If I find something good, I will never give it to you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just have a long experience." Qian Duoduo waved his hand after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but the cunning color in his eyes completely betrayed her real mind. Qin Shaofeng had already seen through Qian Duoduo''s mind, but he didn''t say it.


    Although I crossed the natural magic array and came to the front of Qinglong cliff, and there are really some good things in front of Qinglong cliff. Just along the way, I saw a lot of natural and earth treasures, but these things are nothing compared with the real treasures of Qinglong cliff. It is said that there is a real immortal weapon in the Qinglong cliff, which is extremely powerful, and there are many other unimaginable opportunities.


    Of course, if you want to get these things, you also need to face incomparable dangers. Qian Duoduo knows that with his own strength, you absolutely don''t want to get those things, so it''s better to follow Qin Shaofeng. Maybe Qin Shaofeng will give her some after he gets the treasure of Qinglong cliff.


    The huge Qinglong cliff towered into the clouds. The whole Qinglong cliff was like a huge Qinglong head. Qin Shaofeng flew into the air with Ling Yuner and came to the place where the dragon mouth was located. Then his eyes flashed. He saw through that there was an entrance where the dragon mouth was located, but it was covered by the magic array.


    Pulling Ling Yuner, Qian Duoduo followed her and went in. Not long after Qin Shaofeng and her companions went in, the two figures came here. They were hanyue and Zhao Qianqian. They had indeed left before. After searching near Qinglong cliff, they did find some good things, but Bingxue smart them understood, Only by following Qin Shaofeng can we get the greatest benefits.


    So Zhao Qianqian got rid of Li Tian, while Han Yue got rid of the prince who was walking with her. They both came here. After seeing both sides, Han Yue and Zhao Qianqian didn''t say anything. They directly rushed into the magic array and entered the interior of Qinglong cliff.


    Qin Shaofeng knew it at the moment when Han Yue and Zhao Qianqian came in, but he ignored it. He took Ling Yuner''s hand and walked forward. The interior of Qinglong cliff is extremely huge, and there are some magic tools and spirit tools everywhere on the ground. However, these magic tools and spirit tools are damaged, and after many years, There''s no way to use it.


    Looking at the magic tools, spirit tools and some bones that can be seen from time to time on the ground, Qin Shaofeng speculated that there had been a war here, and it was very tragic, which made Qin Shaofeng know that there must be good things here, otherwise it would not have caused such a war, so he was a little excited.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t let go of the magic tools and spirit tools on the ground. Although these things can''t be used, some of the materials are good. It''s also good to go back to refine and add them to his magic weapons. In this way, they walked straight ahead.


    Before long, a place like a small valley appeared in front. Here, the vitality of heaven and earth is extremely strong, and the whole valley has nothing else, but there is a small tree, on which there are more than a dozen pink fruits, emitting an intoxicating fragrance.


    Whoosh, the big black dog ran out directly, and then ran to the front of the small tree. One big mouth swallowed four or five fruits, and then swallowed them without even chewing. Seeing such a situation, Qian Duoduo screamed and hurried to pick some fruits, otherwise he would be eaten by the big black dog.


    Qian Duoduo came to Qin Shaofeng with only a few pink fruits left. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "here you are. If I hadn''t been quick, I would have let the dead dog eat it." although he knew that the pink fruit was a good thing, Qian Duoduo wouldn''t dare to take it if Qin Shaofeng didn''t give it to her.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at several pink fruits in Qian Duoduo''s hand, but his heart was moved. In the memory of the carefree devil, there was a description of the pink fruit. The pink fruit is called drunken dragon fairy fruit, which is what the male dragon gave the female dragon to eat. The female dragon who has eaten the drunken dragon fairy fruit will generally be unable to afford to get drunk, and the most important thing is the high feeling - desire!


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that there was such a good thing here. You know, this is the best thing for the male dragon and the female dragon. If you let the money eat more, wouldn''t you... Qin Shaofeng''s heart is hot.

 Chapter 142

    The dragon clan''s emotion desire is the strongest, but not every male dragon can pursue a beautiful female dragon. Therefore, some male dragons with extremely strong emotion desire cultivate drunk dragon fairy fruit with their own essence, which contains the male dragon''s huge emotion desire. Therefore, ordinary female dragons can''t resist the taste of drunk Dragon fairy fruit. Once they take the female dragon of drunk dragon fairy fruit, That is to be drowned by desire.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that there would be such good things as drunk dragon fairy fruit in this place. You know, such things are very rare even in the fairy world. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t inherited the memory of the carefree devil, Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t have known such fairy fruit. However, although this drunk dragon fairy fruit has a little side effect, it is good for the growth of strength after taking it.


    Looking at Qian Duoduo holding the drunken dragon fairy fruit, Qin Shaofeng smiled at Qian Duoduo, and then said to Qian Duoduo, "no, this fruit is of no use to me. Yun''er, you and shopkeeper Qian will divide them. Oh, by the way, don''t hide it, come here."


    Qin Shaofeng''s passion and desire have become stronger and stronger since the Magic Seeds gathered. With the promotion of the magic seeds, Qin Shaofeng''s passion and desire have been breaking out continuously. If it weren''t for the suppression of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, I''m afraid Qin Shaofeng would have become a demon in color. Of course, even with the suppression of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng''s emotion desire is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Qin Shaofeng has a strong attraction to women because of the relationship between the cultivation of demons in the heart of the Tao and the seven emotions and six desires, which is why Xiaoyao devil became a public enemy in the fairy world. After all, many Fairies in the fairy world were "played by Xiaoyao devil, and with this development, Qin Shaofeng will soon become a public enemy.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to these at this time. With the increasing influence of Magic Seeds on Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng''s character has changed a lot. Since he decided to give more money to take the drunk dragon fairy fruit, he simply took Han Yue and Zhao Qianqian together.


    Qin Shaofeng has a goal in mind, that is to surpass Xiaoyao devil not only in cultivation, but also in the number of women. Now Qin Shaofeng is far from this goal. He still needs to work very hard. At present, this is just a small step forward.


    Qian Duoduo was naturally very happy to hear Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although she didn''t know it was drunk dragon fairy fruit, she had already felt the huge energy contained in it. Han Yue and Zhao Qianqian were discovered by Qin Shaofeng and no longer hide. They came out of the dark. They followed Qin Shaofeng to get benefits. Now they have benefits for them. Of course, they won''t refuse.


    Looking at Han Yue and Zhao Qianqian who came out of the dark, Qian Duoduo didn''t care. According to Qin Shaofeng''s instructions, he gave the drunk dragon fairy fruit to Han Yue. Zhao Qianqian and Ling Yuner each took it. Then Qian Duoduo took it, and then sat down to refine the huge energy in the drunk dragon fairy fruit.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the four girls who had taken drunk dragon fairy fruit and smiled. It seems that they can be possessed by evil again today. At this time, the big black dog looked at Qin Shaofeng''s obscene smile and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Hey, boy, I''ll go ahead and have a look. Come back when you''re done."


    After that, he shook his short tail and walked towards the front. Qin Shaofeng suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth after listening to the big black dog''s words. Unexpectedly, his mind even saw the big black dog. Just looking at the big black dog twisting his fat body towards the front, Qin Shaofeng was very strange. The big black dog also took drunk dragon fairy fruit. Why is he all right?


    Er, when Qin Shaofeng thought of this problem, he immediately shook his head. This big black dog is a male dog. If he wants to find a female dog, don''t bother yourself! If you dare to come, Qin Shaofeng will never mind castrating the big black dog. Yes, castrate it, even if the big black dog is left by the carefree devil!


    The big black dog who was walking towards the front suddenly felt that the things swinging between his back legs were a little cold, and unconsciously clamped some, so he hurried towards the front. At the back of the valley is another entrance. I don''t know where it leads.


    After the big black dog disappeared, Qin Shaofeng looked at Ling Yuner and them. There was a hot, pure and lovely Yuner in his heart, a cold and arrogant cold moon, a lot of money, and an unruly and willful Zhao Qianqian. All of them are beautiful women. Now they are going to be possessed by themselves.


    With the refining of the drunken dragon fairy fruit, Qian Duoduo, the cold moon, Zhao Qianqian and Ling Yuner all felt that they were hot and dry all over. Although their internal skills were continuously improved, this hot and dry made them feel unbearable. There was an inexplicable desire in their hearts, and their minds were gradually lost.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng was possessed again, and when all this was over, Ling Yuner didn''t say anything, as long as Qin Shaofeng had her in his heart. On the contrary, Qian Duoduo was very excited and said to Qin Shaofeng, "now I''m your woman. I have to share all the benefits you get in the future, otherwise I won''t finish with you."


    Although Zhao Qianqian began to cry, she finally seemed to accept her fate and planned to follow Qin Shaofeng. Of course, this is due to the magic seed. After becoming possessed, Qin Shaofeng has always operated the Taoist Heart Magic cultivation method, influencing Zhao Qianqian and them to accept themselves.


    Qin Shaofeng is extremely handsome and has unfathomable strength. Such an evil genius will naturally have unlimited achievements in the future. There is nothing wrong with following Qin Shaofeng, so Zhao Qianqian finally made a decision and will follow Qin Shaofeng all her life.


    As for Han Yue, although her character is extremely cold and arrogant, she has completely changed after she has a relationship with Qin Shaofeng. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, her eyes are as warm as fire. Qin Shaofeng is a little embarrassed, but it is comforted by the provincial Qin Shaofeng.


    Because Han Yue and others planted Magic Seeds, Qin Shaofeng knew all their thoughts and knew that they were really following themselves. He didn''t have any other thoughts, so he didn''t say anything more. Take them to the front and continue to explore the interior of Qinglong cliff.


    Now in the cold moon, Zhao Qianqian, Qian Duoduo and Ling Yuner have become the women of Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng is the main one. Qin Shaofeng leads the way in front, crosses a long passage, and comes to a huge underground basin. He sees a big black dog lying in front.


    But at this time, the big black dog looked a little miserable, because the big black dog lay on the ground, not only foaming at the mouth, turning his eyes upward, sticking out his tongue, but also erecting a ferocious and ugly thing between his legs. When she saw the big black dog like this, all the women booed and turned away.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the big black dog''s appearance, he immediately knew that the big black dog was burning with lust. Then he laughed, "dead dog, I see you dare to eat indiscriminately. It''s terrible." but the ridicule belongs to ridicule, but he can''t help it. Qin Shaofeng waved his hand, a black gas shot out, drowned the big black dog, and then swallowed the lust in the big black dog.


    Before long, the big black dog finally woke up, opened his eyes and saw Qin Shaofeng. He immediately shouted, "ah! You let me eat drunk dragon fruit. I''m so angry. I''m so angry."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to big black dog''s words and said with a smile, "who let you eat? Did you rob it yourself? Who are you greedy for food?" after that, he ignored the big black dog and walked towards the front, while Han Yue and other girls looked at the depressed look of big black dog, covered their mouths and smiled, and then followed Qin Shaofeng to the front.


    There is a huge flat land in this large basin, but there are three things in the flat land. On the left is a Panlong long halberd, which is a foot long and extremely overbearing. On the right is a small alchemy furnace only one foot high, with three feet and two ears, which is simple and solemn, showing incomparable atmosphere.


    The one in the center is a cloak, but the cloak is blood red, just like dyed with blood, emitting a very evil smell. After Qin Shaofeng came here, he was attracted by the cloak, and his eyes can''t move away.


    The blood stained cloak was actually a blood stained cloak. Qin Shaofeng shouted in his heart and was ecstatic. He didn''t expect to see the blood stained cloak, another magic weapon refined by the carefree devil in that year, in Qinglong cliff! This made Qin Shaofeng''s excitement almost indescribable. The excited whole person trembled.


    At that time, the carefree devil refined the world God ring and the world immortal clothes. In addition, he refined the blood stained cloak. As long as the world God ring is used to store things, the world immortal clothes are used for defense, and the blood stained cloak is a powerful attack magic weapon, because when fighting with the enemy, the blood stained cloak can absorb the enemy''s blood essence and transform it into its own strength.


    In this way, we naturally have a supreme advantage in battle. The enemy''s strength is getting smaller and smaller, but we can fight more and more fiercely. Such a magic weapon is simply against the sky!

 Chapter 143

    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect to find the blood stained cloak, an immortal tool refined by the carefree devil, in this place, and is also an expert in refining immortal tools that reach the realm of a product of Da Luo Jinxian. Its power is naturally unimaginable. Qin Shaofeng''s current strength is still very weak, which is 18000 miles away from the realm of a product of Da Luo Jinxian, so he can''t give full play to the power of these immortal tools, But this did not hinder Qin Shaofeng''s ecstasy.


    Qin Shaofeng always wanted to gather together several immortal tools refined by Xiaoyao devil, but Qin Shaofeng thought it was only possible to go to the fairy world. Unexpectedly, he met the blood stained cloak here. How can this make Qin Shaofeng unhappy? This time I came to explore Qinglong cliff and found this blood stained cloak, which is definitely an unexpected joy.


    Qin Shaofeng has inherited all the memories of the carefree devil, so he knows very well that although the world he is in has passed the natural disaster and is called immortal, these immortals are just ordinary people. They are much stronger and have some magical abilities. Compared with the real immortal in the fairy world, they are far from enough.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng never thought that the things of the carefree devil could be found in such a world. Now that he saw the blood stained cloak, Qin Shaofeng made a decision in his heart to walk around as much as possible and have a long experience before going to the fairy world. After all, it is uncertain that he can have what he needs in those worlds.


    Looking at the blood stained cloak in the center, Qin Shaofeng didn''t put it away, but looked at the Dragon halberd on the left. It was a low-grade immortal weapon, which seemed to have good power. The small alchemy furnace on the right was also a low-grade immortal weapon, but the alchemy furnace was of no use to Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t need it for alchemy, But it''s good to send elder danxiao.


    "Come out and wait for me to find you?" Qin Shaofeng said to the void in front of him after reading the blood stained cloak, Panlong halberd and alchemy furnace. The sudden move startled Ling Yuner, Han Yue, Zhao Qianqian and Qian Duoduo.


    As Qin Shaofeng''s voice just fell, a blue light suddenly flickered in front of him, and then a huge pressure surged out, enveloping Qin Shaofeng and Ling Yuner. Then a huge green dragon condensed from the blue light and roared at Qin Shaofeng, "Bold maniac, dare to covet our immortal tools. You all deserve to die. All of you will become our sacrifices. Die for us!"


    At the moment when the green dragon appeared, Qin Shaofeng saw that it was a dragon soul, and it was also a dragon soul bred in the dragon vein, which made Qin Shaofeng happy again. It seemed that his Jiulong Dingtian Dharma finally had a dragon soul. Without the slightest hesitation, looking at the dragon soul coming, Qin Shaofeng shouted, "eight floating slaughters, the destination of the dragon soul!"


    As Qin Shaofeng''s voice fell, an eight part pagoda of floating slaughter suddenly appeared over the dragon soul. These eight pagodas are the destination of the soul of the whole dragon family after death. They naturally suppress the dragon soul. If the dragon soul is completely integrated with the dragon vein and incarnated into a real dragon, Qin Shaofeng can''t suppress it with his current strength, but now he doesn''t ask at all Yes.


    The eight floating Tu pagodas appeared on the head of the dragon soul. When the dragon soul felt it, it immediately roared and looked up at the eight floating Tu pagodas. With endless terror in its eyes, it encouraged the strength of the whole body to struggle, but it had no effect. The huge body of the Dragon soul kept getting smaller and smaller, and was finally taken in by the eight floating Tu pagodas.


    Then Qin Shaofeng opened his mouth. The eight floating Tu towers flew to Qin Shaofeng''s mouth and were swallowed by Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng ran the Jiulong Dingtian Dharma and quickly refined the dragon soul. It didn''t take long for a green dragon to appear in Qin Shaofeng''s hole with the big tripod and roam around the big tripod.


    The process of collecting and refining the dragon soul was very fast and almost completed in the blink of an eye. In the cold moon, Zhao Qianqian, Qian Duoduo and Ling Yuner just saw the huge dragon soul rushing towards them. However, a pagoda appeared out of thin air and crushed the dragon soul they thought was extremely powerful. Then the pagoda was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng.


    These things happened between lightning and flint. Han Yue and others looked at Qin Shaofeng with incredible eyes. They were all thinking about how many secrets Qin Shaofeng had? Why can he always use so many magical means? But it''s good anyway, because Qin Shaofeng is their man.


    After accepting the dragon''s soul, Qin Shaofeng once again set his eyes on the blood stained cloak. Then he walked over and ran the Taoist heart planting magic method. Then he grabbed the blood stained cloak with both hands. He saw that the blood stained cloak seemed to feel the smell of the Taoist heart planting magic method, and the blood red cloak became more gorgeous, like a ball of blood.


    Qin Shaofeng grabbed the blood stained cloak with both hands, then threw it back and put it on his body. It was just right. At this time, Qin Shaofeng had a slender body, the immortal clothes in the world were as white as snow, and the blood stained cloak was like a ball of blood. Coupled with Qin Shaofeng''s handsome face, it set off a different temperament.


    There are integrity, righteousness, evil and cruelty. It seems that Qin Shaofeng combines these two positive and negative qualities and becomes extremely unique, but it seems to make people feel very harmonious and more attractive, especially for women.


    Qin Shaofeng put on the blood stained cloak. After practicing the great magic method with the Taoist heart, he can preliminarily master some of the power of the blood stained cloak. It is still a long way to really master the blood stained cloak, unless Qin Shaofeng can reach the height of the carefree devil.


    Then Qin Shaofeng collected the alchemy stove, and then suddenly pulled up the Dragon halberd. The full Zhang Long halberd was only powerful and domineering, and the cold light flickered. What Qin Shaofeng expected was that the Dragon halberd was very heavy. You should know that Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength today can make Qin Shaofeng feel heavy, which is enough to prove how amazing the weight of the long halberd is.


    However, the long halberd makes Qin Shaofeng feel very comfortable. Besides the broken star magic gun, the tiger roaring gun, purple dragon flute and Mingfeng piano are still the realm of top-grade spirit tools. It is no longer of much use to Qin Shaofeng now. Moreover, due to the limitation of the quality of these spirit tools, it is almost impossible for them to promote to a higher quality.


    So Qin Shaofeng has no magic weapon except the broken star magic gun, and the appearance of the Dragon halberd makes Qin Shaofeng get a magic weapon again. With an effort, he pulled out the Panlong halberd. Then Qin Shaofeng waved the Panlong halberd and stabbed it in front. Suddenly, a cold and electric light shot towards the mountain wall in front.


    The mountain wall is the place where the dragon soul appeared before, and the mountain range of Qinglong cliff is the dragon vein. It must have the existence of dragon pith, which is a good thing. It can not only greatly improve cultivation, but also improve physique and make the road of cultivation more flat.


    The cold electric light was emitted from the Panlong halberd, and then directly into the mountain wall. There was a loud bang, and then the whole cave shook violently. Then the mountain wall cracked a huge hole, and at the same time, an intoxicating fragrance flowed out of the huge hole.


    With the fragrance flowing out, there was a mass of liquid like jade paste, which was as much as a cube, which made Qin Shaofeng very excited. You know, people like the Qin Emperor gave Qin Shaofeng only two drops. It can be seen how precious the Dragon marrow is, and now Qin Shaofeng has got so many cubes at once!


    With a quick wave, the group of cubic dragon pith flew towards Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng divided four groups of fist sized dragon pith, gave them to Ling Yuner and others, and then said to them, "it''s good for you to take it and refine it."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the four women did not hesitate at all. They took these dragon pith and refined it. Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng collected the remaining dragon marrow, and then continued to wander around the underground basin. He found that there was really nothing valuable here, so he stopped wandering.


    But this time, Qin Shaofeng was satisfied with the blood stained cloak, not to mention the two immortal tools of Panlong halberd and alchemy furnace, plus so many dragon pithes.


    It didn''t take long for Ling Yuner to refine the Dragon pith. This time, they followed Qin Shaofeng into Qinglong cliff. Although they all became Qin Shaofeng''s women, their strength has made great progress, especially in the cold moon. Now they have broken through the thirty-six grade Taiyi real immortals, which is the same as Qin Shaofeng in the realm, and Ling Yuner, Zhao Qianqian and Qian Duoduo have also reached the realm of one grade Taiyi Sanxian.


    The Qinglong cliff has been completely searched by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, there is no need to stay. After leaving the Qinglong cliff, Qin Shaofeng asked Ling Yuner to go back first, while Qin Shaofeng took the big black dog to fly in the direction of Chihuang lake. It''s not Qin Shaofeng''s purpose to return home with a full load at Qinglong cliff. He wants to get all the good things in these four dangerous places. This is Qin Shaofeng''s style!

 Chapter 144

    There are four dangerous places on the ancient star of Qingfeng. Among them, Qinglong cliff is the place most explored by all monks. The reason for this is not that Qinglong cliff has the most treasures, but that Qinglong cliff has the least danger. In the other three places, Chihuang lake is covered by a sea of fire all year round, which is a sea of fire. The spirit of Gengjin sword lingers in baihuyuan all year round, No one can get close to it. Xuanwu cave is covered by the essence of Shui Shui, and no one can get close to it.


    It is precisely because the danger of Chihuang lake, baihuyuan and Xuanwu cave is too great. Even if they have immortal tools, they can''t enter them intact. Therefore, few people explore these three places. Even if they are brave, they will never return and fall into them.


    However, the dangers of Chihuang lake, Xuanwu cave and baihuyuan have no impact on Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng''s taiplatinum imperial formula, Jingshi fire imperial formula and Guishui black imperial formula are the Supreme Xuangong to restrain these dangers, and these dangers are the supreme tonic for Qin Shaofeng''s Xuangong, which can give Qin Shaofeng supreme benefits.


    Three months later, Qin Shaofeng returned to Lingyun sect. At this time, the four dangerous places were in name only, because the good things in them were obtained by Qin Shaofeng. Moreover, in these three months, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation has also increased, and now he has reached the realm of 33 grade Taiyi real immortals.


    After reaching the level of Taiyi real immortal, you need more energy to be promoted. Therefore, after basically reaching the level of Taiyi real immortal, monks will practice in isolation and rarely intervene in other things. Of course, this is mainly because in a world like green maple and ancient star, the vitality of heaven and earth is not as large as that of the fairy world, Therefore, after reaching the level of Taiyi Zhenxian, we can only concentrate on Cultivation and accumulate it by time.


    When you reach the first grade Taiyi real immortal, you can almost cross the void. At that time, you don''t need to transmit the array. In that case, you can find the location of the fairyland and enter the fairyland. Of course, the world of green maple and ancient star has almost come to an end when it can reach the first grade Taiyi real immortal, so the monks who have reached this level have basically left.


    Although Qin Shaofeng has the immortal stone left to him by the carefree devil, it takes huge energy to promote all kinds of Supreme Xuangong cultivated by Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng estimated that even if all his immortal stones are swallowed up, it can only promote him to the realm of fifteen grade Taiyi real immortal, Those immortal stones are indispensable for Qin Shaofeng to arrange the array. Naturally, they can''t be wasted.


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng wanted to take his time. Anyway, he was only 26 years old. Compared with those thousand year old monsters, he was too young to practice. Unexpectedly, after going to Chihuang lake, Xuanwu cave and baihuyuan, he not only got a lot of benefits, but also increased his strength, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy.


    Ling Yuner, Han Yue, Qian Duoduo and Zhao Qianqian have all become Qin Shaofeng''s women. Naturally, they have all moved to Lingyun education. Lingyun knows these things and doesn''t say anything. As long as his daughter is happy, everything else is not important. Besides, men, especially excellent men, several women are normal.


    After Qin Shaofeng returned to Lingyun cult, he first went to see elder danxiao and gave the immortal alchemy stove to elder danxiao, which made elder danxiao very happy. His old face smiled like chrysanthemum. Then Qin Shaofeng returned to his hall. Naturally, he first came to "go into the devil with fire" and began to distribute benefits.


    Qin Shaofeng searched the remaining three dangerous places and naturally got a lot of good things. Just in Chihuang lake, he got a set of four low-grade immortal weapon level long swords, which can be used to give Ling Yuner, Han Yue, Zhao Qianqian and Qian Duoduo. This made the four women who got the immortal weapon "sacrifice" for Qin Shaofeng again.


    In the following days, Qin Shaofeng calmed down. Besides alchemy, he practiced every day. Of course, he was "possessed by evil" every day. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s strength grew slowly and steadily. Especially with the continuous spread of the pills refined by Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng''s great cause of sowing was carried out more widely, Now, almost the whole green maple ancient star has been planted by Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng now harvests once a month. With more and more seeds, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seeds can absorb and swallow more power. The growth of magic seeds is extremely rapid, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. Qin Shaofeng has finished sowing on the ancient star of green maple, but he is not in a hurry to leave, because he is waiting for the arrival of Mo lengxue and them.


    Because he left a lot of pills for Mo lengxue and them, Qin Shaofeng was not worried about their flying. After waiting for them to fly here, Qin Shaofeng was going to leave the ancient star of green maple and continue his great cause of sowing. On this day, Qin Shaofeng was sitting on Lingyun peak practicing. Suddenly, his heart moved and he opened his eyes.


    He took a handprint to the sky, and then a light burst into the sky and flew to the sky. Before long, another light flew to the place where Qin Shaofeng was. In that light, there were two slim figures. Seeing those two figures, Qin Shaofeng''s heart was very hot.


    That light fell in front of Qin Shaofeng. After the light dissipated, Mo lengxue and lian''er appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng stood up and opened his arms. At this time, Mo lengxue and lian''er were already in tears. Although the separation time was not very long, their thoughts for Qin Shaofeng were extremely strong.


    Both of them rushed into Qin Shaofeng''s arms. Mo lengxue and lian''er held Qin Shaofeng tightly, which made Qin Shaofeng have a warm current in his heart. Qin Shaofeng missed Mo lengxue and lian''er no less than them. Qin Shaofeng was very excited to see them finally arrive.


    "Brother Shaofeng, we are finally together again. Don''t separate from us in the future?" Mo lengxue hugged Qin Shaofeng and said softly. Lotus on one side nodded and looked forward to Qin Shaofeng with Mo lengxue, hoping to get the answer they want from Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the expectant eyes of Mo lengxue and lian''er, nodded, and then said to them, "well, we won''t separate anymore." Qin Shaofeng is different from Xiaoyao devil. Xiaoyao devil will ruthlessly abandon his women every time, because he needs those women as a cauldron and use the resentment against him in those women to increase the power of his demon species, But Qin Shaofeng didn''t.


    Because Xiaoyao devil sacrificed voluntarily to condense the magic seed for Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to seduce a woman like Xiaoyao devil and then ruthlessly abandon it to practice the great magic method of planting magic in the heart. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s requirements for Mo lengxue and lian''er can naturally be guaranteed.


    "By the way, where''s Feier? Didn''t she fly with you?" Qin Shaofeng asked, hugging Mo lengxue and lian''er. It was supposed that they should fly here together. But now only Mo lengxue and lian''er came, but there was no trace of Yu fei''er, which made Qin Shaofeng very confused.


    "Fei''er and sister Xue Jiao are flying up together." Mo lengxue answers Qin Shaofeng''s answer, but after listening to Mo lengxue''s answer, Qin Shaofeng frowns. Qin Shaofeng knows that Xue Jiao won''t come here. After all, Xue Jiao is a demon family. If you want to fly up, you also want to fly up to the demon world, but how can Yu fei''er.


    Although yufei''er is a Yuren family with wings behind him, he is not a demon family, which makes Qin Shaofeng very puzzled. But then Qin Shaofeng thought about the problem of Tianpeng nine chop taught by Qin Shaofeng to yufei''er, which is the cultivation skill of Tianpeng, the king of the demon family, and yufei''er''s cultivation should be the reason for his flying into the demon world.


    However, if Xuejiao takes care of yufei''er, Qin Shaofeng is still at ease. Besides, Xuejiao and yufei''er have Qin Shaofeng''s magic seeds. Once they are in danger, Qin Shaofeng can feel it immediately. Since there is no induction, it proves that they are still safe now, so he can rest assured.


    I haven''t seen you for several years. Naturally, I need to "go crazy" once, and the ink cold snow and lotus son moistened by Qin Shaofeng are naturally more light * * people. And Mo lengxue and lian''er have no exclusion from Ling Yuner, Han Yue, Qian Duoduo and Zhao Qianqian. They get along well with them.


    It''s not that Qin Shaofeng has a good discipline, but that Mo lengxue, the women of Qin Shaofeng, understand very well that men like Qin Shaofeng won''t be tied by a woman. They have been prepared for it for a long time, but Mo lengxue and lian''er have found four sisters for Qin Shaofeng at once, which also gives Qin Shaofeng a lot of white eyes.


    When Mo lengxue and lian''er arrive, Qin Shaofeng is ready to leave Qingfeng guxing, and the goal of the next stop is the demon world! Xuejiao and yufei''er are Qin Shaofeng''s women after all. Qin Shaofeng can''t ignore them when they go to the demon world. Only when they find them can they be regarded as a real reunion.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, although he has not been able to reach the level of a grade Taiyi Sanxian, there is no big problem crossing the void. Moreover, the Fengxue fairy house refined by Qin Shaofeng again can also fly across the void. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng took six women on the journey to the demon world.

 Chapter 145

    Although Qin Shaofeng didn''t stay on the ancient star of green maple for a long time, what he should do was done, especially the great cause of sowing, which was completed extremely thoroughly. Especially after the magic seed reached the level of the first layer and the sixth product, Qin Shaofeng didn''t need to stay here. As long as time goes by, The magic seed will spread automatically.


    So Qin Shaofeng took Mo lengxue and their six women to fly to the place where the demon world was located. Qin Shaofeng''s strength now is the realm of thirty-two grade Taiyi real immortals. Although he did not reach the realm of one grade Taiyi real immortals, his powerful flesh and huge real yuan Qi were enough to support him to cross the void.


    However, because Mo lengxue and his disciples have no such ability, Qin Shaofeng can only cross the void by controlling the wind and snow fairy house. Qin Shaofeng got a lot of natural materials and land treasures in the four dangerous places on the ancient star of Qingfeng. In order to cross the void, Qin Shaofeng refined all of them and integrated them into the Fengxue fairy house, which raised the Fengxue fairy house to the realm of Wang pinling''s weapon.


    The Fengxue immortal''s mansion is flying forward like a meteor. Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue sit in the Fengxue immortal''s mansion. With the improvement of quality, the space in the Fengxue immortal''s mansion is more huge. Mo lengxue now has their own rooms. Of course, this is just to meet someone''s needs, because in this case, Someone can "go crazy" in a room once a day.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know where the demon world is. It''s just that the induction with Xue Jiao and Yu Feier makes Qin Shaofeng have a general direction. Of course, the so-called demon world is actually in the space world of Qin Shaofeng, but it''s not in the same star domain.


    There may be different friars on a planet, but after the disaster, the Tao of heaven will send each friar to different star regions because of the characteristics of friars, thus forming a world. What Qin Shaofeng knows are human world, demon world and ghost world. The human world is the place occupied by the human friars. The star domain is the most vast and boundless, while the scope of the demon world and the ghost world is not very large.


    Of course, the human world, the ghost world and the demon world are not strictly divided. Some powerful people can naturally cross borders, which is often the case. The demon world is basically a demon family, but occasionally there will be human friars and ghost practitioners. As long as you are strong enough, you can survive there.


    Moreover, the demon world and the ghost world are relatively simple, with only a few huge strength, but the human world is different, because the star domain governed by the human world is too broad, so that in the human world, there are many forces, countless supreme factions and many great supernatural powers. The situation is the most complex, and wars often break out between various star domains, The purpose is naturally to compete for the resources of cultivation.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have much interest in these things. He just wants to sow as much as possible, expand the magic seed, improve his strength, and find the gate to enter the fairyland as soon as possible. Only a place like the fairyland is his stage. Now the world is still too small for Qin Shaofeng, not his ultimate goal.


    Driving the snow fairy mansion, Qin Shaofeng sensed the connection with Xue Jiao and Yu Feier and flew towards the demon world. Today''s wind and snow fairy house is very fast. It crosses the stars one by one, one by one, and advances towards the region where the demon world is located, gradually approaching the demon world.


    Qin Shaofeng starts to fly up. The green maple ancient star is actually the closest to the demon world. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng won''t have such a clear feeling with Xue Jiao and Yu Feier. Of course, the nearest planet is hundreds of star domains away from the demon world, so it will take a long time to get to the demon world.


    Among the star regions that Qin Shaofeng and his companions crossed, some are very common star regions, with few or almost no friars. However, some star regions have many friars, but Qin Shaofeng did not stay. These star regions are not very far from the ancient star of green maple. Qin Shaofeng believes that as long as time is enough, The magic seeds he left behind in the ancient star of green maple will spread here.


    After almost two years, Qin Shaofeng finally crossed hundreds of star domains and came to a place called the Black Dragon Star domain. The Black Dragon Star domain is a star domain adjacent to the human world and the demon world. Here, the demon family and the human friars coexist, and the largest planet is called the black dragon star.


    After arriving here, Qin Shaofeng decided to take a rest here and go into the demon world to find Xuejiao. Of course, it is more important to spread the magic seed here, so Qin Shaofeng flew to the Black Dragon Star with the wind and snow fairy house. The Black Dragon Star is extremely huge and has a boundary. However, with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, such a boundary is nothing.


    Directly, Qin Shaofeng broke into the boundary of the Black Dragon Star with brute force. Qin Shaofeng drove the wind and snow fairy house towards the Black Dragon Star. In the twinkling of an eye, he entered the Black Dragon Star, and then stayed in the sky of the Black Dragon Star. Qin Shaofeng comes out of Fengxue immortal''s house. Mo lengxue and they all follow Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng held the railing outside Fengxue immortal''s house, looked out from the railing, took a deep breath of the air outside, and then said, "after holding it for two years, we can finally breathe. Let''s have a rest here and go into the demon world to find Jiaojiao them. When we find them, we have to go to my Qin ancestors."


    For Qin Shaofeng''s decision, Mo lengxue naturally didn''t have any opinions. They all listened to Qin Shaofeng''s arrangement. The vitality of heaven and earth of the Black Dragon Star is very strong. It is much stronger than the ancient stars of green maple. All the large gathering array in the Fengxue fairy house are opened and gather the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Qin Shaofeng started to see the evil head of desire, and his eyes glittered to see the current ability of the evil head of desire. Although the Black Dragon Star is incomparably huge, it can not escape Qin Shaofeng''s eyes. Therefore, under Qin Shaofeng''s observation, he soon found out that there are two continents on the Black Dragon Star, and there are many human friars on one continent, On the other continent, there are many demon friars.


    The strength of the human and demon friars in these two continents is not much different, so they live in peace. It can be said that the Black Dragon Star is the transit station in this star domain. After flying up the Black Dragon Star, the friars who have passed the natural disaster will go to the demon world or the human world after reaching a certain level of cultivation.


    "Duoduo, do you Wanjin business have a branch here?" Qin Shaofeng asked Qian Duoduo, who was standing on his left. Qian Duoduo was originally responsible for the Wanjin business of Qingfeng ancient star and could not leave easily, but when Qin Shaofeng said he wanted to leave, Qian Duoduo left directly with Qin Shaofeng and handed over the affairs of Qingfeng ancient star to others, This makes Qin Shaofeng feel that Qian Duoduo should have a high status in Wanjin firm, otherwise he would not be able to leave so easily.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qian Duoduo, who wears gold and silver, smiled and said, "of course, our Wanjin firm''s branches are all over the human world, the demon world, the ghost world, and its headquarters are in the fairy world. The person in charge of Wanjin firm on the black Dragon Star, let me think about it. Oh, what a coincidence. It''s actually managed by the fourth uncle."


    After listening to Qian Duoduo''s words, Qin Shaofeng became more interested in Qian Duoduo''s identity. He hadn''t asked before, but now he is more curious, so he asked Qian Duoduo, "Duoduo, what''s your identity in this Wanjin firm? No, this Wanjin firm is your family, isn''t it?"


    "Hey hey, you guessed right! This Wanjin firm is the daughter of my Qian family, and my young lady is the daughter of the current owner of the Qian family. How is it? Isn''t she very powerful?" Qian Duoduo said proudly to Qin Shaofeng, but he was only to Qin Shaofeng and didn''t show it to other women of Qin Shaofeng. That''s Qian Duoduo''s shrewdness, Because she knew that would make Qin Shaofeng unhappy.


    Qin Shaofeng was also surprised when he heard Qian Duoduo''s words. Unexpectedly, Qian Duoduo was a eldest lady of Wanjin firm, and the power of Wanjin firm was indeed huge enough. In places like the fairyland, he was able to survive, so it was quite not simple.


    "It seems that you are really a little rich woman. When my brother has no money in the future, he will be a little white face and let you keep it! Ha ha." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to Qian Duoduo''s words, and then asked, "Duoduo, since your Wanjin firm is all over the human world, the demon world and the ghost world, you should have the star map of these places?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qian Duoduo smiled, turned his hands, took out a large scroll, handed it to Qin Shaofeng, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "this is the map of human world, ghost world and demon world. I didn''t take it out before. Now you ask, I''ll give it to you."


    After that, Qian Duoduo also looks like a clever little daughter-in-law. In fact, Qin Shaofeng knows very well that the value of such a map is absolutely huge. With Qian Duoduo''s greedy character, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t speak, and Qian Duoduo will take it out before there is a ghost.


    When Qin Shaofeng looked at the huge scroll, he found that countless dots were dotted on it, representing planets and star regions. Even if he was dizzy with the ability to see the demon head, he quickly closed it, and then directly controlled Feng Xuexian mansion to fly to the branch of Wanjin commercial firm, the black dragon star.

 Chapter 146

    The power of Wanjin firm is extremely huge, covering the whole human world, demon world and ghost world. Such a power actually belongs to the Qian family. However, Qin Shaofeng does not have any special to Qian Duoduo because of this. As before, he is no different from other women, and Qian Duoduo does not feel any different because of this.


    The Wanjin firm on the Black Dragon Star is located on a huge island in the middle of the two continents. After Qian Duoduo came here, he sent a jade amulet to her fourth uncle and made contact. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng easily came to the island and fell in front of the Wanjin chamber of Commerce.


    Qin Shaofeng put away the Fengxue immortal''s house. Under the leadership of Qian Duoduo, he walked towards the huge palace of Wanjin commercial firm. At this time, there were a group of people standing in front of the palace, and the first was a tall but extremely fat middle-aged man, with a big stomach and a fat face, a pair of small eyes narrowed and extremely gorgeous clothes, Not only are the ten thick fingers wearing big gold rings, but there is a huge gold long-life lock around their neck.


    "Fourth uncle." when Qian Duoduo saw the middle-aged man, he immediately ran forward and shouted sweetly to the middle-aged man. This middle-aged man is Qian Duoduo''s fourth uncle. His name is Qian fanbei, and he is the boss here. The Wanjin firm of the Black Dragon Star is very important because it is located at the junction of the demon world and the human world. It is precisely because of this that Qian fanbei came here to be the shopkeeper.


    Although Qian fanbei is extremely fat, when Qin Shaofeng saw Qian fanbei, he already felt that Qian fanbei is not simple. On the surface, it seems that there is only the realm of three grade Taiyi real immortals, but his real strength is definitely more than that. However, Qin Shaofeng is not afraid. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, he is under Taiyi golden immortals, There should be no opponent.


    Qian fanbei looked at Qian Duoduo and touched Qian Duoduo''s head. Then he said to Qian Duoduo, "Duoduo has grown up. I remember the last time my fourth uncle saw you, you were still a little girl. I didn''t expect that now there are big girls with men. Come on, don''t introduce me to my fourth uncle."


    "Fourth uncle, you make fun of Duoduo, and Duoduo ignores you." after listening to Qian fanbei''s words, Qian Duoduo immediately blushed and turned to ignore Qian fanbei. Qian fanbei laughed, then looked at Qin Shaofeng and looked at him carefully.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng hurried forward and said to Qian fanbei, "younger generation, Qin Shaofeng has seen the fourth uncle." Qian fanbei is the fourth uncle of Qian Duoduo after all, and Qin Shaofeng will do his best. When Qian fanbei saw Qin Shaofeng coming forward to salute, he waved his hand and said to Qin Shaofeng, "don''t be polite. We Qian family don''t have so many rules."


    After that, Qian fanbei looked at Qin Shaofeng again, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Duoduo has told me some of your things. I can''t imagine that you have such accomplishments at a young age, and you are also good at refining pills and tools. It''s really a demon. It''s her blessing to be able to follow you."


    "Thank you for your compliment, nephew. I''m ashamed of it." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to Qian fanbei''s words. Although this sounds very comfortable to Qin Shaofeng, he should be modest when it''s time to be modest, but Qian fanbei''s next sentence is a black line that makes Qin Shaofeng''s face.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qian fanbei said with a loud smile, "you deserve it. Well, since you deserve it, make up for it. In this way, fourth uncle, I''m going to hold an auction recently, and I still lack some final pills. Why don''t you work harder and refine some for fourth uncle!"


    After listening to Qian fanbei''s words, Qin Shaofeng suddenly had a black line on his face. He thought that the character of Qian''s family was almost the same. Each one regarded money as his life! Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng wanted to plant seeds on the Black Dragon Star, so it didn''t matter. He readily agreed.


    The natural materials and earth treasures collected by Wanjin firm are extremely huge. Qin Shaofeng stayed here for a full month before refining all the inventory here. Of course, he also refined an extremely large number of pills. How to sell these pills, he handed them to Qian fanbei. Qin Shaofeng set off again with all the women.


    With the star map provided by Qian Duoduo, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have to look for it blindly. If a trace of Yuan spirit is input into the star map, Qin Shaofeng''s location will be immediately displayed and it''s very convenient to use. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng flew to the planet where Xue Jiao and them are based according to the induction between Qin Shaofeng and Xue Jiao.


    Three years ago, Xue Jiao and Yu Feier flew up together and came to the demon world and landed on the shaking star in the shaking star domain of the demon world. This shaking star is the territory of the shaking demon ape. The biggest force is shaking the heavenly palace. In addition, there are many other demon clan forces, but they are all vassals of shaking the heavenly palace.


    Xuejiao and yufei''er found a small valley to practice at ease after they came to the sky shaking star. Qin Shaofeng told them that if they didn''t fly to the same place as Qin Shaofeng, they would find a place to practice quietly where they flew and wait for Qin Shaofeng to find them.


    Xuejiao and yufei''er naturally have great trust in Qin Shaofeng''s words, so they have been waiting for Qin Shaofeng to find them for the past three years. In the past three years, Xuejiao and yufei''er have worked hard. Now Xuejiao has reached the state of eighteen grade Taiyi scattered immortals, and yufei''er is lazy, So now there are only twenty-five grade Taiyi Sanxian.


    "Sister Jiaojiao, when do you think brother Shaofeng will pick us up?" Yufei asked, holding his chin and looking at the Xuejiao who was practicing in the far direction. After practicing the Supreme Xuangong taught by Qin Shaofeng, Xuejiao now converged with evil spirit and looked like a nine heavenly fairy, holy and beautiful.


    Slowly, Xue Jiao opened his eyes, looked at Yu Feier, sighed and said, "Feier, you''ve asked this question more than 800 times in the past three years. If you don''t bother me, I''m tired. Just wait for him and he will come to pick us up. Also, you should practice hard, or when he comes to pick us up, he''ll say you."


    "Hum, I''m not afraid. Brother Shaofeng loves fei''er the most. Fei''er doesn''t want to practice. It''s boring to practice. When brother Shaofeng comes, he can become very powerful as long as he takes some pills refined by brother Shaofeng." yufei''er said after listening to Xue Jiao''s words, and then looked forward to it.


    Looking at Yu Feier''s appearance, Xue Jiao really has no way. When he thinks of Qin Shaofeng, Xue Jiao still misses it very much. Especially when he thinks of Qin Shaofeng bullying her by pretending to be possessed by evil, Xue Jiao''s heart will be very hot. Every time at this time, Xue Jiao will look forward to Qin Shaofeng''s arrival earlier.


    At this time, Xuejiao''s face changed. He immediately stood up and said to yufei''er around him, "no, someone is attacking our array." then he walked towards the front, and yufei''er hurriedly followed Xuejiao to the front after listening to Xuejiao''s words.


    Xuejiao has been with Qin Shaofeng for a long time and has learned a lot of arrays from Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, when she found this small valley, she had arranged a lot of large arrays. She has been in peace for three years, but now someone is attacking her large array, which makes Xuejiao feel very uncertain.


    When she came to the entrance of the small valley, Xue Jiao saw that at the entrance of the small valley, more than a dozen big men were waving their magic weapons and constantly bombarding the large array she arranged. Although the large array was taught by Qin Shaofeng, Xue Jiao''s level of arranging the large array was limited and was now in danger.


    More than a dozen big men are wolf demons, and the subordinates of a demon king named Green wolf king nearby are all in the realm of only thirty-six grade Taiyi Sanxian, while the green wolf king has the realm of ten grade Taiyi Sanxian. This mountain range is the most powerful, but I don''t know how the green wolf king came to attack them.


    In the demon family''s world, the law of the jungle is a very common thing. Although Xue Jiao doesn''t understand what the green wolf king means, he is not afraid. However, when Xue Jiao came to the small valley, he suddenly widened his eyes and shouted, "Xiao Jin, what''s the matter with you? Damn you!"


    Then he flashed and shot at the past. At the same time, with a wave of jade hand, the cold air shrouded over the dozens of wolf demons. It turned out that at the entrance of the small valley lay a teenage boy with red lips and white teeth. He was very cute, but at this time he was bleeding all over, with many wounds and weak breath.


    The little boy, who was carved with golden eyes, flew here with Xuejiao and yufei''er. He has been conscientiously guarding Xuejiao and yufei''er. Now he has been beaten like this. He immediately made Xuejiao angry and showed no mercy. Xuanyin evil spirit broke out and killed the wolf demon opposite.


    "Hum, you little dragon, dare to be presumptuous in front of the king and suppress it!" at the moment when Xue Jiao shot, a cold hum came from the void, and then a huge palm fell down. After dispersing Xue Jiao''s Xuanyin evil Qi, he patted it at Xue Jiao.


    When Xue Jiao heard the voice, he was shocked. Unexpectedly, the green wolf king came. It was difficult. Xue Jiao was anxious.

 Chapter 147

    The green wolf king has the realm of ten grade Taiyi scattered immortals, which is much better than Xuejiao. Even if Xuejiao does his best, he will not be the opponent of the green wolf king. Naturally, he is extremely anxious, but Xuejiao can only hold on to the falling huge palm.


    Running the Qi of Zhenyuan all over the body, he raised his jade hand and patted it to the sky with all his strength. However, there was no way to stop the falling trend of the giant palm. He saw that the giant palm immediately defeated Xuejiao''s counterattack. Then he saw that Xuejiao''s face flashed a flush, a mouthful of blood vomited out and flew back to the back.


    "Sister Xuejiao, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare Feier." when yufeier ran from behind, he just saw the picture of Xuejiao spitting blood and flying back. He immediately screamed. He flew behind Xuejiao and hugged Xuejiao without letting Xuejiao fall to the ground.


    At this time, Xuejiao only felt that his whole body was like falling apart. His internal organs were in the same pain of displacement. He couldn''t help spitting out another mouthful of blood. Looking at the green wolf king slowly appearing at the entrance of the valley, Xuejiao said to yufei''er, "fei''er, you leave behind quickly and I''ll stop him."


    "No, I won''t go. I''ll go with sister Xue Jiao. Brother Shaofeng promised to pick us up. Sister Xue Jiao, you have to hold on! Brother Shaofeng, where are you? Come on, sister Xue Jiao is hurt..." Yufei said to Xue Jiao with tears on his face, and he was looking forward to Qin Shaofeng''s appearance.


    Xuejiao listens to yufei''er''s words and naturally wants Qin Shaofeng to appear quickly. Although he doesn''t know how powerful Qin Shaofeng is now, Xuejiao believes that Qin Shaofeng can solve the green wolf king in front of him. At this time, the green Wolf King appeared at the entrance of the small valley.


    The green wolf king is a tall man in his thirties. He looks very fierce. He stands at the entrance of the small valley with his hands on his back. Next to the green wolf king, there is a thin middle-aged man with extremely ugly and small eyes, but his small eyes turn around. He knows that he is full of bad water.


    "Embarrassed military division, these are the two women you mentioned? They are somewhat beautiful. It''s very suitable to give them to the king of shaking the sky." the green wolf king looked at the snow Jiao and yufei''er in the valley and said to the middle-aged man called embarrassed military division next to him. Moreover, when looking at the snow Jiao and yufei''er, a trace of greed and desire flashed in the green wolf king''s eyes.


    However, these two women are the birthday gifts he is going to give to the king of the sky shaking star, the king of the sky shaking demon ape. Even if the desire in his heart is so strong, the green wolf king should be patient. Otherwise, the king of the sky shaking demon ape will be unhappy, and his little life will be gone.


    After hearing the words of the green wolf king, Xue Jiao immediately burst into anger and said to the green wolf king outside the small valley, "green wolf king, my sister and I have never provoked you. Don''t you think it''s too much to do such a thing? Aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    "Damnation? No, I''m afraid of damnation, but I''m even more afraid of shaking the king of heavenly demons and apes. As long as I offer you, I can have a thousand years of stability when the king of heavenly demons and apes is happy. If the king of heavenly demons and apes is unhappy, I''ll die. Therefore, you should cooperate obediently, don''t resist and save yourself suffering." the king of green Wolf said after listening to Xue Jiao''s words.


    Xue Jiao has been here for three years. Naturally, he knows that the God shaking demon ape is the king who rules these star regions. His temperament is extremely cruel and irritable. Therefore, all demon families under the rule of the God shaking demon ape are very afraid of the God shaking demon ape, and none of them dare to resist, Now the green wolf king wants to give her and yufei''er to the sky shaking demon ape.


    The heart is full of humiliation, but Xuejiao has no way. If her strength is strong enough, she can resist, but at this time she has no strength to resist. At this time, Xuejiao''s heart is also very eager to hope that Qin Shaofeng can come.


    Perhaps the expectations of yufei''er and Xuejiao played a role. When the green wolf king was ready to break the array of the small valley and forcibly take Xuejiao and yufei''er away, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky, and then a huge fairy house fell into the small valley, shaking the ground.


    Yufei''er and Xuejiao naturally recognize the Fengxue fairy house, so when they see the appearance of the Fengxue fairy house, they all open their eyes and look at the door of the Fengxue fairy house. At this time, the door of the Fengxue fairy house is opened, and a tall and slender man with a lofty body walks out of the door like a dragon walking tiger walking.


    "Brother Shaofeng!" when Yu fei''er saw the man coming out of Fengxue immortal''s house, he naturally recognized Qin Shaofeng at once. His heart was immediately full of ecstasy, but he didn''t forget Xuejiao who was seriously injured in his arms. He shouted to Qin Shaofeng again, "brother Shaofeng, come quickly. Sister Xuejiao is injured and Xiao Jin is also injured."


    Qin Shaofeng had sensed that Xuejiao and yufei''er were in danger when he was moving towards the sky shaking star region, so he accelerated his speed and rushed towards the sky shaking star region. When he came to the sky shaking star, he also directly broke through the boundary of the sky shaking star with brute force and came here.


    Seeing the little gold lying on the ground and watching the injured snow Jiao, the heart of Qin Xiao Feng was burning fury, and he went to the front of snow Jiao. One of Qin''s big wind hands was big. Then he chew, "Yimu Qing Di, Wan Mu Chen clothing!" then he saw that the essence of life contained in the flowers and trees around it was directly extracted by Qin Xiao Feng and injected into the body of Xue Jiao and Xiao Jin.


    The damage of Xue Jiao was not serious, but if he had not been treated in time, he would have died. However, under the constant injection of Qin''s life essence, Xiao Jin slowly opened his eyes, and the injury was rapidly recovering. Xiao Jin saw the emergence of Qin Xiao Feng. His face suddenly revealed a happy smile and grin.


    Qin Shaofeng glanced at Xuejiao, nodded to Xuejiao, then walked to Xiaojin, touched Xiaojin''s head, said to Xiaojin, "Xiaojin, you''ve done well, hard work." Xiaojin listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, smiled and shook his head and said, "it''s not hard at all. This is what Xiaojin should do."


    At this time, the big black dog came over and said to Xiao Jin, "Xiao Jin, these guys beat you like this? Don''t worry, I will avenge you. Even my little brother dares to bully them and turn them back!" then the big black dog just walked towards the front, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop the big black dog''s behavior. The green wolf king only has the realm of ten grade Taiyi scattered immortals, Qin Shaofeng is really not interested in fighting with him.


    The big black dog came to the green wolf king and said to the green wolf king, "Hey, boy, is it you who hurt my little brother? Kill yourself. Save yourself and let your bones disappear!" although the arrogance of the big black dog was very funny, it was very harsh to the green Wolf King opposite.


    "Joke, how can I be afraid of an ugly dog like you? Who are you? I advise you not to make mistakes, otherwise none of you will want to have a good life!" the green wolf king said angrily after listening to the words of the big black dog, and the green wolf king watched Mo lengxue come out of the wind and snow fairy house, and his desire became stronger.


    Originally, he wanted to give Xuejiao and yufei''er to the God shaking demon ape. Unexpectedly, there are so many beautiful women with national color and natural fragrance, and they are all human women. This is the favorite of the God shaking demon ape. As long as these women are presented, he will be rewarded. Besides, there are so many women, He may be able to get one or two.


    The green wolf king looked at the faces of Mo lengxue and Qin Shaofeng, and then said to big black dog and Qin Shaofeng, "no matter who you are, I will hand over these women. I will ensure that you are all right. If you don''t hand over, you will be destroyed. I have a good temper, but the king of shaking the heavenly demon ape has a bad temper."


    "Dead dog, what are you waiting for? If you don''t do it again, my aunt will do it. I''m so angry." Qian Duoduo immediately shouted to the big black dog after listening to the green wolf king, and Mo lengxue looked like they were eager to do it.


    After hearing Qian Duoduo''s words, the big black dog opened his mouth and said to the green wolf king, "boy, you can''t find yourself comfortable. Don''t blame yourself." after saying that, a mouth and an inexplicable force emanated from the big black dog''s body. Then he saw that the green Wolf king and his men were shrinking directly, and then flew towards the big black dog''s mouth, Swallowed by the big black dog.


    When the big black dog finished all this, a roar suddenly came from the sky, "who dares to make trouble when I shake the sky star? Don''t you want to live?" with this roar, a huge figure in the void like a hill appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and others.


    Qin Shaofeng had never made a move before. In fact, he was waiting for the arrival of the God shaking demon ape, because the star domain map obtained from Qian Duoduo marked the strong in each star domain. Qin Shaofeng knew very well that the God shaking demon ape in the sky shaking star was an extremely powerful opponent, so he had been waiting for the emergence of the God shaking demon ape.


    The devil shaking ape sat in the void, his body was as huge as a hill, stared at Qin Shaofeng and others, his face was fierce and cruel, and his surging breath broke out.

 Chapter 148

    The devil shaking ape is in a good mood recently, because his 3000 year old birthday will be in two days, so the large and small forces in the nearby star regions he is in charge of begin to offer him all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and his favorite beauty! I just didn''t expect that someone dared to disturb his interest today.


    When Qin Shaofeng rushed to shake the sky star, the demon ape felt it and became angry immediately, so he rushed to the place where Qin Shaofeng landed. Seeing Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue behind Qin Shaofeng, the demon ape was excited again, Because the purple of the women offered by his men can''t be compared with Mo lengxue and others.


    "Boy, you are the one who runs wild in my sky shaking star? The king gives you the chance to kill yourself and end it yourself. The king of the province will kill you and let you die without a burial place!" the huge body of the sky shaking demon ape is ten feet high. Sitting in the sky also gives people a great sense of oppression, and the voice of the sky shaking demon ape is resounding through the world and shocking.


    Qin Shaofeng had been waiting for the emergence of this demon ape. This demon ape is the most powerful demon king in the sky shaking star domain and several star domains around him. It is one of the seven demon kings in the demon world. As long as this demon ape is accepted, Qin Shaofeng''s great cause of sowing in the sky shaking star domain will naturally start soon.


    Of course, because of the existence of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng easily felt the desire of the God shaking demon ape for his own woman and sneered in his heart. Since you are uncomfortable, let you know what pain is today! Then Qin Shaofeng said to the God shaking demon ape, "God shaking demon ape, right? Tell me your name. I won''t kill nobody!"


    "What? Boy, what are you talking about? You''re a mole like ant. You dare to talk to the king like that. Die for me!" after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the demon shaking ape immediately became angry, bared his teeth and showed a pair of huge fangs, and then took a slap at Qin Shaofeng.


    The celestial demon shaking ape is a natural alien with extremely strong physical strength, and is known to have the power to shake the sky. Moreover, the celestial demon shaking ape is the cultivation of a Taiyi real immortal. Its strength is naturally earth shaking. Qin Shaofeng''s strength is only 33 Taiyi real immortals, so the celestial demon shaking ape pays so little attention to Qin Shaofeng, Think you can crush Qin Shaofeng at any time.


    Looking at the hairy giant palm photographed to himself, Qin Shaofeng also took a palm to the sky, and his huge physical strength was exerted. Suddenly, a huge golden palm print was patted to the right arm of the God shaking demon ape. With a loud noise, Qin Shaofeng''s golden palm print hit the right arm of the God shaking demon ape.


    Ow!!! The demon shaking ape roared in pain. Then he saw the demon shaking ape step back for several steps. Then he looked at his trembling right arm and looked at Qin Shaofeng, who looked very weak compared with him. His heart was full of unbelievable. He didn''t believe that Qin Shaofeng''s strength was stronger than him!


    "Boy, you''ve angered the king. No one in the sky and on earth can save you!" although the devil shaking ape shocked Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength so strong that his arm trembled and numb with a palm, the rage in his heart immediately drowned his reason. Once he turned his hand, a brass stick appeared in his hand, Then he hit Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect the big brass stick. He roared, "devil''s real body, fighting heaven and earth!" he directly showed the devil''s real body, but he didn''t show the limit. He just stopped growing when he reached the same height as the devil shaking ape. Then he summoned the Dragon halberd and stabbed the devil shaking ape directly. Then it collided with the brass stick of the demon shaking ape.


    The Dragon halberd even Qin Shaofeng was a little heavy. It can be seen how heavy the Dragon halberd was. Qin Shaofeng''s great method of fighting heaven and earth shook the demon ape. When Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, his heart was furious and roared, "shake the demon ape, nine changes shake the sky!" with this roar, he saw bursts of black light on the demon ape, Then the ten Zhang body kept soaring, and in the twinkling of an eye it grew to a height of 200 meters. Like a demon God, it raised its big feet and stepped on Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shao snorted coldly and pushed the great law of war to the limit. It suddenly changed to a height of 200 meters. The Panlong halberd in his hand also increased immediately, and then the halberd swept across, directly pumping it towards the demon ape shaking the sky. The devil shaking ape saw that Qin Shaofeng could change his body and thought that was the limit of Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng was as tall as him.


    The demon shaking apes have a unique skill, which is called nine changes of demon apes. Each change can make their body extremely tall. The demon shaking apes have only reached the level of the first change, that is, they have a body 200 meters high, and the whole demon world has invincible physical strength. It can be seen that the nine changes of demon apes are powerful.


    However, the nine changes of the demon ape now encounter the great law of war, so the demon ape shaking the sky is tragic. Qin Shaofeng''s Panlong long halberd is pulled towards the demon ape shaking the sky. The heavy halberd and Qin Shaofeng''s power have a momentum of splitting the space. The demon ape shaking the sky is afraid to meet such an attack with his own flesh, so he can only choose to give way.


    However, the action of the larger demon shaking ape became a little slower, a little slower, so it tore and pulled, just like the sound of a sharp blade splitting on the rock. The thigh of the demon shaking ape was opened a huge hole by Qin Shaofeng''s Panlong halberd, and the blood was gurgling out.


    The startling roar came from the mouth of the demon shaking ape. The waves of pain immediately made the demon shaking ape crazy, and his eyes turned red. Then he waved the brass stick and hit Qin Shaofeng. This time, the demon shaking ape was really angry and tried his best.


    The huge real yuan Qi of the first grade Taiyi real immortal and the huge physical power of the first change of the nine changes of the demon ape are all displayed, so that the stick that shakes the demon ape directly smashes the void in front of him. The brass stick and the air friction are sparks. If this wave hits the mountain, it can definitely smash the mountain.


    Qin Shaofeng faced the attack of the demon ape and tried his best to deal with it. All kinds of mysterious skills in his body operated. The great power of the demon God''s real body exerted by the great method of fighting heaven and earth was all exerted. He also directly danced the long halberd to stab the demon ape. This stab had a feeling that the sky was pierced.


    At the same time, Qin Shaofeng also ran a deep blood stained cloak and began to absorb the essence blood of the demon ape. The previous blow was for this purpose! The blood gurgling from the thigh of the demon shaking ape floated towards the blood stained cloak behind Qin Shaofeng, and then was absorbed by the blood stained cloak and transformed into power and transmitted to Qin Shaofeng.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng fought more and more fiercely, but the God shaking demon ape felt that his strength was rapidly disappearing, and his body even sent bursts of weakness, which made the heart of the God shaking demon ape more and more timid. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, his eyes were gradually filled with fear.


    Gradually, the demon shaking ape couldn''t hold the brass stick in his hand. The demon shaking ape, who lost a lot of blood essence, began to feel his eyes blackened and dizzy. Finally, with a big hand, the brass stick fell to the ground, and then his huge body lay on the ground.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng sneered, but he didn''t. therefore, he let go of the God shaking demon ape, directly inserted the Panlong long gun into the ground, and then rushed up to beat the God shaking demon ape violently, while beating and roaring, "let you dare to bully my woman, let you know what''s good or bad, let you look so ugly, let you..."


    Many demon kings came along with the demon shaking apes. They thought the demon shaking apes could defeat Qin Shaofeng, but they were beaten by the storm of Qin Shaofeng. All the demon kings were silent and hid away to watch from a distance.

 Chapter 149

    Qin Shaofeng''s own strength is to be stronger than the God shaking demon ape. With the help of the blood stained cloak, Qin Shaofeng easily put the God shaking demon ape down, and then there was a burst of boxing and kicking. However, none of the hundreds of demon kings who came with the God shaking demon ape dared to come forward and watched from a distance.


    Of course, there is a fear of Qin Shaofeng''s strong strength, but it''s more because the God shaking demon ape is too grumpy and cruel. More or less of these demon kings have been bullied by the God shaking demon ape, so Qin Shaofeng''s violent beating of the God shaking demon ape there makes them feel very relieved.


    Qin Shaofeng stopped contentedly until the huge body of the God shaking demon ape expanded here. Then he started to plant Magic Seeds in the body of the God shaking demon ape. At the same time, hundreds of demon kings present did not let go. All of them were planted by Qin Shaofeng.


    In this way, it is equivalent to controlling all the top levels of the sky shaking star domain. With the spread of the magic species, the sky shaking star domain will soon become the bag of Qin Shaofeng. After all this, Qin Shaofeng took back the demon God''s real body, returned to Xuejiao and yufei''er, hugged the two women in his arms and said to them, "I''m sorry to have made you suffer."


    "Sobbing, brother Shaofeng, you''re finally here. Fei''er misses you so much. And sister Xuejiao misses you too." yufei''er is very happy to see Qin Shaofeng show his power and fight the demons and apes. Now he is held in his arms by Qin Shaofeng, and his thoughts for Qin Shaofeng burst out, However, the little girl also didn''t forget Xuejiao''s care for her all these years.


    Xuejiao has always been not good at expressing his feelings. Although he really misses Qin Shaofeng in his heart, he won''t express it, so yufei''er said it for Xuejiao, which makes Xuejiao''s pretty face red and embarrassed. Qin Shaofeng hugged them more tightly and said, "I miss you too."


    Qin Shaofeng has a fatal attraction to women because of the relationship between demons. All women who have a relationship with Qin Shaofeng will greatly increase their attachment to Qin Shaofeng. Similarly, Qin Shaofeng will miss his women very much. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng misses them very strongly after he hasn''t seen Xue Jiao and Yu Feier for several years.


    Just as Qin Shaofeng and Xue Jiao and Yu fei''er were talking about love, the demon ape over there slowly opened his eyes. Suddenly, he felt the pain like a broken frame on his body. He thought a little. He closed the demon ape nine changes, changed back to normal size, and restored the appearance of a demon ape ten feet old. Then he sat up and saw Qin Shaofeng in the distance.


    Suddenly, a towering anger rose in the heart of the God shaking demon ape. Then the God shaking demon ape roared and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, you''re cheating. If you have the ability, we''ll compete!" the moment before the God shaking demon ape fainted, he finally saw that the blood stained cloak was swallowing his blood essence. Naturally, his heart was extremely angry.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the roaring demon ape. The demon species in the Dantian space sneered, which directly activated the power of the demon species. A black gas flashed in the eyes of the demon ape. Then the eyes of the demon ape became empty and confused. Qin Shaofeng completely controlled them, and then crawled on the ground and said to Qin Shaofeng, "My subordinate sun Xiaoxiao pays a visit to his master."


    Sun Xiaoxiao? Qin Shaofeng was amused by the name of the demon shaking ape. The demon shaking ape''s body was so huge and his character was so fierce. Unexpectedly, he took such a name. No wonder the demon shaking ape didn''t want to say it when he asked him his name earlier.


    "Well, get up. Take this pill and your injury will be healed." Qin Shaofeng nodded and said after listening to the words of the shaking God demon ape, and then played a small recovery pill to the shaking God demon ape sun Xiaoxiao. A pill the size of a thumb is naturally nothing for the huge body of the shaking God demon ape.


    However, Qin Shaofeng asked the Tianmo ape to take it. Naturally, the Tianmo ape didn''t dare not take it. He just swallowed it. However, after swallowing the Fuyuan pill, the Tianmo ape felt a huge burst of energy in his body. In the twinkling of an eye, his strength was fully recovered, and his injury recovered quickly.


    This brightened the eyes of the demon shaking ape, but he had never seen such a powerful pill. Although there are demon families who are good at refining pills in the star shaking region, and there are also Wanjin firms specializing in various businesses, including those selling pills, no one''s pill can be as powerful as Qin Shaofeng, which immediately reduced the hostility of the demon shaking ape to Qin Shaofeng.


    The demon kings around were shocked at the beginning when they saw that Qin Shaofeng was the main character of the devil shaking ape. Then they saw a pill of Qin Shaofeng to recover the injury of the devil shaking ape. They were even more shocked. This is what Qin Shaofeng needs to see, which is conducive to his great cause of sowing.


    "Take me to your place." Qin Shaofeng said to the shaking demon ape. After that, he hugged Xuejiao and yufei''er, and took Mo lengxue and others back to the wind and snow fairy house. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the shaking demon ape immediately turned and flew away to the distance, and the big and small demon kings hurriedly followed him to the front.


    The sky shaking demon ape occupies the largest and most vigorous sky shaking mountain on the sky shaking star. This sky shaking mountain is towering into the clouds and extremely magnificent. Although the sky shaking demon ape has a body ten feet high, compared with the sky shaking mountain, it is just a small ant, and the palace of the sky shaking demon ape is on the top of the sky shaking mountain.


    At the peak of the shaking mountain, the shaking demon ape stood respectfully aside and waited for Qin Shaofeng to come out of the wind and snow fairy house. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng was "Crazy" with Xue Jiao and Yu Feier. There was no time to pay attention to the shaking demon ape, but the shaking demon ape did not dare to have any temper. He stood next to the wind and snow fairy house and waited for Qin Shaofeng to come out.


    Finally, after the demon shaking ape waited outside for four hours, Qin Shaofeng came out of the wind and snow fairy house, came to the demon shaking ape, looked at the sea of clouds in the distance, and then said to the demon shaking ape, "tell me about the demon world."


    "Master, the demon world is jointly controlled by our seven demon kings, and there are more than 10 billion demon families." Qin Shaofeng said to Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng was very happy when he heard the words of the demon world. Although he knew that the number of demon families in the demon world was very large, he still felt a burst of joy after hearing the words of the demon world.


    If all the ten billion demon families planted Magic Seeds and then cultivated them well, what huge energy would it bring to Qin Shaofeng''s magic seeds? Although Qin Shaofeng has planted Magic Seeds in the places where the Terrans such as Qingfeng and guxing live, there are too many mortals among the Terrans. Although it is said that mortals can also provide power to the magic seeds, it is much worse than the demon clan. After all, even the worst demon clan is much more powerful than ordinary mortals.


    Qin Shaofeng has learned from Qian Duoduo that although the demon world is not the human world, the ghost world and the demon world, the star world occupies the most, its strength is not the weakest, but the most powerful. The human world is mainly due to the strong reproductive ability of human beings. Of course, it is also because there are many ancestors in the human world, The high-level power of the human world is much stronger than that of the demon world and the ghost world.


    The demon world governs hundreds of star domains, and the number of demon families in each star domain is extremely huge. These hundreds of star domains are jointly ruled by seven demon kings, and the seven demon kings have long sworn in and become brothers. The sky shaking demon ape is the smallest and the strength is the weakest, so it occupies the least star domain, less than ten star domains.


    Among the seven demon kings, the one horned thunder rhinoceros occupies the first place. Its body is a heterogeneous rhinoceros. It not only has natural infinite divine power, but also cultivates powerful magic to summon Tianlei. Therefore, it has the strongest strength among the seven demon kings. It is said that the one horned thunder rhinoceros has reached the realm of 36 Taiyi golden immortals and occupies the territory of hundreds of star regions.


    The demon king in the second place is the eagle king. His body is just an ordinary black eagle. However, he has been enlightened by experts because of his adventure. His strength has reached the realm, especially in terms of speed. The whole demon world is invincible, occupies dozens of star regions, and his power is also very huge.


    The third demon king is the Green Dragon King. The body is a green dragon, and its strength has reached the level of a real immortal. However, because it has the blood of the dragon family, it has some dragon family secrets, and its strength has surpassed that of other demon kings. The remaining demon kings are the white elephant king, the Golden Lion King and the Panther king. The strength of these demon Kings is not much different. They occupy a few more star domains than the demon apes that shake the sky.


    Although the seven demon kings are sworn in, they are just to divide forces. Once whose strength is improved, the ranking of the seven demon kings will change. At that time, with the growth of strength, the star domain that can be occupied will increase.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of shaking the demon ape and thought in his heart that the one horned thunder rhinoceros is a trouble. If it is really the legendary realm of 36 grade Taiyi golden immortals, it will be difficult to spread the demon seed all over the demon world with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength.

 Chapter 150

    Qin Shaofeng is very confident. He can compete with those under the realm of Taiyi Zhenxian. However, if he breaks through the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, it is not what Qin Shaofeng can compete with, because all the strong people who reach the realm of Taiyi Jinxian are strong people who master certain rules of heaven and earth. This rule of heaven and earth is called the law of Jinxian!


    Of course, people below the level of Taiyi real immortals can only be preliminarily transformed and can not really be called immortals. Such existence is just many times stronger than the power of ordinary people. They can not be called real immortals without mastering the rules of heaven and earth. Once they master certain rules of heaven and earth, Then the body will change into another form of energy.


    Of course, only those who have reached that level can know the mystery. The Taiyi Jinxian, who has mastered the rules of heaven and earth, is absolutely unimaginable. He not only has incredible powers, but also can use the power of heaven and earth, which is the most terrible.


    Although Qin Shaofeng is conceited that he is not afraid of any immortal in the realm of Taiyi real immortal, once he breaks through the realm of Taiyi golden immortal, it is not what Qin Shaofeng can compete with now. Because he inherited the memory of the carefree devil, Qin Shaofeng understood the horror of people who mastered the rules of heaven and earth!


    Unexpectedly, there is an old monster in the demon world who has reached the level of 36 grade Taiyi golden immortals, which makes Qin Shaofeng embarrassed. Other demon kings don''t care, but Qin Shaofeng can''t be careless about the legendary one horn Lei Xi who has reached the level of Taiyi golden immortals. If this person interferes with Qin Shaofeng''s great cause of sowing, Qin Shaofeng really has no choice.


    However, if the ten billion demon families in the demon world don''t sow seeds, Qin Shaofeng will never do it. Now, the only way is to try to avoid conflict with the one horned Lei Xi. So Qin Shaofeng said to the demon ape shaking the sky, "will your brothers come after your two-day birthday?"


    "Hum, even if I don''t invite them, they will come!" said the demon shaking ape after listening to Qin Shaofeng. The reason why the demon shaking ape said this is because other demon kings want to take this opportunity to see whether the strength of the demon shaking ape has increased or not. Once the strength of the demon shaking ape has increased, Then other demon kings will naturally make good preparations. After all, in that case, they will have to re divide the star domain.


    After hearing this, Qin Shaofeng asked, "will the one horned Lei Xi come?" this is what Qin Shaofeng wants to know. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the demon shaking ape thought for a moment, and then said, "I don''t know. Boss, if he doesn''t shut up, he should still come. If he doesn''t shut up, he won''t come."


    When talking about the one horned thunder rhinoceros, the devil shaking ape obviously spoke in awe, but it was also very normal. The one horned thunder rhinoceros was the most powerful among the seven demon kings and would naturally be respected. Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the words of the cold sky demon king. Now he can''t be sure whether the one horned thunder rhinoceros will come or not, so he can''t think of countermeasures, It seems that there is only one step to see.


    Then Qin Shaofeng turned his hands and several jade bottles appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hands. Qin Shaofeng threw one of them to the God shaking demon ape and said to the God shaking demon ape, "this is a little useful for you. If you take it, your strength should be improved in these two days. Give the rest to your men and let them improve their strength."


    The demon shaking ape who has seen the power of Qin Shaofeng''s pill is naturally very happy. He left with the pill given by Qin Shaofeng. The pill refined by Qin Shaofeng now still has a significant role in improving the level below the level of one grade Taiyi real immortal, but it doesn''t have much effect on the level of one grade Taiyi real immortal. After all, it can''t be achieved by relying on the pill to break through the level from one grade Taiyi real immortal to 36 grade Taiyi golden immortal.


    Qin Shaofeng watched as the demon ape shook the sky left. He also returned to the wind and snow fairy house. In these two days, he was refining in the alchemy room. Since he wanted to sow in the demon world, he had to be prepared. The two days passed in a flash, and the 3000 year old birthday of the God shaking demon ape finally arrived.


    On this day, the whole shaking Tianshan Mountain was lively. The demon kings of several star regions ruled by the shaking Tianshan demon ape were the first to come and congratulate the shaking Tianshan demon ape. The sky shaking demon ape sat on the throne at the top of the sky shaking mountain and accepted the worship of the big and small demon king, while Qin Shaofeng sat next to the sky shaking demon ape with eight women such as Mo lengxue.


    After all the demon kings, big and small, finished their worship, the void of shaking the sky star suddenly flashed a light, and then a loud drink came, "old seven, second brother, come to see you." with this loud drink, a man in black appeared on the peak of shaking the sky mountain, which shocked all the demon kings present.


    From the time the man in black spoke to his appearance, there was no more than a few moments. The man in black passed through the void of the sky shaking star. It can be seen how fast the man in black was. The man in black is naturally the second eagle king among the seven demon kings. The eagle king in black has a cold face and sharp eyes, but he looks very forthright.


    The devil shaking ape seemed to have a good attitude towards the eagle king. When he saw the eagle king appear, he immediately got up to meet him. He said to the eagle king, "the second brother''s speed is still so fast. I admire him. Come on, the second brother, sit here." then he led the eagle king to one side of the seat.


    At this time, the eagle king saw Qin Shaofeng and a group of people. He didn''t care about the beauty of Mo lengxue and others. Instead, he focused on the golden eye snow carving Xiaojin. His eyes lit up immediately, and then flashed in front of Xiaojin, carefully playing a large number of Xiaojin.


    Although Xiao Jin of golden eye snow carving practiced Tianpeng nine cuts taught by Qin Shaofeng, after all, the time is still very short. Compared with these millennium old monsters, his blood is greatly oppressed. Therefore, looking at the eagle king in front of him, he trembled and hid behind Qin Shaofeng.


    At this time, the heavenly eagle king said to Xiao Jin, "the little guy has good qualifications. I want to take you as an apprentice. Go with me." although the heavenly eagle king didn''t say anything threatening, he is still extremely overbearing. You know, Qin Shaofeng is still standing in front of him!


    After hearing what king Tianying said, the devil shaking ape was in a hurry. He didn''t want the king to suffer a loss until Shaofeng Qin was powerful, so he said to the king, "second brother, this is my VIP. If you don''t want many disciples, don''t embarrass my VIP. Come, come, sit here."


    After that, he took the eagle king to sit and winked at the eagle king as he walked. Although the eagle king didn''t understand how the demon shaking ape had human VIP, he understood the lawless nature of the old seven. Looking at the appearance of the demon shaking ape, the eagle king knew that it must be not simple, so he wasn''t talking, Sitting opposite Qin Shaofeng, he looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the heavenly eagle king and looked at himself. He just nodded and smiled at the heavenly eagle king without any expression. He will never let Xiao Jin worship the eagle king as his teacher. If the eagle king is strong, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t mind teaching him a lesson, and the eagle king doesn''t insist anymore, so there''s no need to worry about it.


    At this time, a burst of dragon chants sounded, followed by bursts of roars. Hearing these sounds, the demon shaking ape looked up at the sky, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. Qin Shaofeng gave the best explosive yuan pill to the demon shaking ape. Although it was only two days, the strength of the demon shaking ape increased a lot, which greatly increased the confidence of the demon shaking ape, I think it''s time to change the territory of the seven demon kings.


    The four figures came together, but the green Jiao king, the Golden Lion King, the white elephant king and the black leopard king came together. The four demon kings have always been in collusion, and the white elephant king, the Golden Lion King and the black leopard king are all led by the green Jiao king. The four demon kings advance and retreat together and often suppress the God shaking apes. If it was not for the good relationship between the God shaking apes and the eagle king, At this time, the demon world will not shake the status of the heavenly demon ape.


    This time, the God shaking demon ape, whose strength has increased a lot, wants to challenge the king of qingjiao. As long as he defeats the king of qingjiao, the God shaking demon ape can occupy the territory of the king of qingjiao. At that time, we will see how the king of lion, the king of white elephant and the king of panther fight against him. Therefore, when we see these four people coming, the God shaking demon ape is naturally full of war.


    The four tall figures appeared on the shaking Tianshan Mountain. The leading qingjiao king was tall, handsome and unrestrained. His green clothes floated with the wind, but the pair of peach blossom eyes fixed their eyes on women such as Mo lengxue at the moment of appearance, especially the Xuejiao who was the same Jiaolong.


    The white elephant king is a fat man with a height of two meters, and his waist circumference is estimated to be two meters, fat head, big ears and surprisingly long nose. The Golden Lion King was tall, with long blond hair and a strong breath. The black leopard king was also tall, but he looked much stronger, but his whole body was like a piece of black charcoal.


    Whether king qingjiao or King Baixiang, King golden lion or King panther, strength is the realm of a real immortal, but there are differences in strength because of different races. Of course, the blood of the demon shaking ape was more noble and talented than King qingjiao and King Baixiang, but the years of cultivation were too short, Therefore, the strength has always been inferior to qingjiao Wang and others.

 Chapter 151

    The seven demon kings of the demon world have gathered six now. Except for the most powerful one horned thunder rhinoceros, they have all appeared on this shaking Tianshan Mountain. This is definitely a grand event, which makes many demon kings, large and small, very excited. It''s too rare to meet such an occasion.


    When the devil shaking ape saw the green Jiao King coming, his attitude was obviously to become much colder. He just stepped forward and said to the green Jiao king and others, "it''s several brothers who have come. Thank you very much. They are far away from my younger brother. It''s hard and hard to celebrate my younger brother''s birthday."


    After a few perfunctory words, the demon shaking ape is to lead the green Jiao king to sit down next to them. Who knows, the green Jiao king raised his hand and stopped the demon shaking ape. Then he said to the demon shaking ape, "seven, are these girls yours? I like the third brother. What do you think you want me to do? The third brother can exchange a star domain with you!"


    After hearing what king qingjiao said, the demon shaking ape''s face sank at that time. If it had been before, maybe the demon shaking ape would have agreed to trade a few women for a star domain. This deal is very cost-effective, but now it is different. Qin Shaofeng is the master of the demon shaking ape, so Mo lengxue, Xue Jiao and others are the mother of the demon shaking ape, How could it be given to King qingjiao?


    "Third brother, pay attention to your words. These girls are the wives of my distinguished guests. You want women to look elsewhere. Don''t look for them here!" the God shaking demon ape said to the king of qingjiao with a gloomy face, but the words of the God shaking demon ape made the king of qingjiao''s face suddenly gloomy and stared at the God shaking demon ape and Qin Shaofeng over there.


    After a long time, King qingjiao smiled and said to the demon shaking ape, "old seven, I haven''t seen him for hundreds of years. He has a good temper. Why? I don''t even pay attention to the third brother because of his high strength? Since these girls are not yours, well, I won''t tell you about the third brother." after saying that, I came to Qin Shaofeng.


    After hearing king qingjiao''s words, the demon shaking ape immediately became angry. At this time, Qin Shaofeng stopped the demon shaking ape with a look. The demon shaking ape didn''t attack. Qin Shaofeng passed his eyes to the demon ape shaking the sky. Naturally, it was very secret. No one saw it, but the eagle king with sharp eyes saw it and became more confused in his heart.


    At this time, the king of green Jiao has come to the front of Qin Shaofeng. He first looks at Qin Shaofeng, then smiles and says to Qin Shaofeng, "my friend, I like your wives. Can you make a price? As long as it''s not too much, I can satisfy you!"


    "Get out of your sister! Do you want to die?" to the surprise of King qingjiao, Qin Shaofeng said such words directly and was stunned. You know, King qingjiao is the third demon king in the demon world? In this demon world, who doesn''t know the reputation of King qingjiao? Even if Qin Shaofeng is a human race, it''s impossible that he hasn''t heard of the name of King qingjiao? However, Qin Shaofeng dared to speak to King qingjiao like this!


    After being stunned for a while, Wang qingjiao''s face became gloomy and his huge momentum gradually radiated. Looking at Qin Shaofeng opposite him, he didn''t speak for a long time. At this time, the Golden Lion behind the king qingjiao roared and directly rushed forward to Qin Shaofeng and said, "boy, you''re too ignorant to praise me. Die for me."


    After that, he slapped Qin Shaofeng. The Golden Lion King is also a person with extremely strong physical strength. Among the seven demon kings, in addition to the one horned thunder rhinoceros and the God shaking demon ape, he has to count the Golden Lion King. Even the big man like the white elephant king is not the opponent of the Golden Lion King in terms of physical strength.


    The Golden Lion King''s palm is entirely physical strength. He saw that Qin Shaofeng had only 33 Taiyi real immortals. He had despised Qin Shaofeng for a long time. Therefore, this fist is entirely physical strength. In his opinion, Qin Shaofeng can be killed only by physical strength.


    However, the Golden Lion jumped up quickly and retreated faster. As soon as Qin Shaofeng raised his leg, he directly put it on the golden lion''s stomach. The Golden Lion uttered a scream, then vomited blood and flew out. He rolled on the ground for several times before stopping. After stopping, the Golden Lion immediately roared and blond hair flew behind him, The Qi of real yuan burst out.


    "Boy, I''m going to kill you. No one in the sky and on earth can save you!" the golden lion roared. After that, a golden gun appeared in the golden lion''s hand. It was a inferior fairy weapon. Then he waved the golden gun and stabbed Qin Shaofeng.


    When the Golden Lion King was kicked off by Qin Shaofeng, the green Jiao king, the white elephant king, the black leopard king and the eagle king all shrunk their eyes. They didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength was so strong that even the Golden Lion King was not an opponent. King qingjiao wanted to stop the Golden Lion King from attacking Qin Shaofeng again, but in order to see what Qin Shaofeng could do, he didn''t stop him in the end.


    The Golden Lion King has the cultivation of a Taiyi real immortal. Coupled with his huge physical strength, his strength is naturally extremely strong. The golden gun in his hand contains huge energy. Under the waving of the Golden Lion King, it seems that he can pierce the sky and stab at Qin Shaofeng. At this moment, the Golden Lion King did his best!


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the Golden Lion King who rushed up again, and his mouth showed a trace of sneer. Today, in addition to teaching them their rudeness to Xuejiao and others, it is also for deterrence. Only if the demon king in Western Zhejiang recognizes Qin Shaofeng''s strength, will Qin Shaofeng''s future planting here be carried out smoothly.


    Looking at the Golden Lion King who shot again, Qin Shaofeng, who had been sitting all the time, immediately ran the Tao Heart Magic cultivation method and the seven emotions and six desires method, and then stood up. Suddenly, there was a feeling in the hearts of the people present that Qin Shaofeng stood up like a giant, and his momentum suddenly climbed to the top, So that the people present had a trace of awe for Qin Shaofeng.


    This is naturally the influence of the devil seed and the devil of seven emotions and six desires on the people present. Next, Qin Shaofeng looked at the Golden Lion King stabbed in front of him, and suddenly his whole body burst into gold. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed the Golden Lion King''s spear directly. Then the people saw that under the strong power of the Golden Lion King and Qin Shaofeng, The gold gun of the inferior immortal weapon was bent all the time, and then it broke with a bang.


    A piece of inferior immortal ware was destroyed by two people, and Qin Shaofeng''s offensive still didn''t stop. At the moment when the golden gun was broken, Qin Shaofeng took advantage of the huge force to shock the Golden Lion back. Qin Shaofeng stepped forward, and then slapped the golden lion in the heart. The huge force broke out and directly shot the Golden Lion away.


    The Golden Lion King vomited blood and flew out again. Qin Shaofeng now has few opponents in the realm of Taiyi real immortal. If he hadn''t cultivated too many Supreme Xuangong, Qin Shaofeng''s current strength would never have shown only the realm of 33 Taiyi real immortals, and even so, The Qi of Qin Shaofeng''s real yuan is not much weaker than that of a real immortal.


    Seeing that the Golden Lion King was once again slapped by Qin Shaofeng and destroyed a inferior fairy weapon, the other demon kings present changed color again. No one could know the power of Qin Shaofeng except the demon ape. Therefore, when seeing such a picture, my heart was naturally shocked.


    "Old five, how are you?" King qingjiao looked at the Golden Lion and was slapped by Qin Shaofeng again. While shocked by Qin Shaofeng''s strength, he was also extremely angry. He flashed to hold the Golden Lion and checked the golden lion''s injury. At the moment, the golden lion''s life is dying, his bones are broken, and more importantly, Yuanling is rapidly weakening.


    Seeing such a situation, King qingjiao became even more angry. He handed over the golden lion to the nearby black leopard king. Then he stood up and looked at Qin Shaofeng. He was full of real yuan Qi and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Boy, you have successfully angered the king. Today, the king will let you know what life is better than death! The king will ravage your woman in front of you and let you know the end of offending the king!"


    After the green Jiao king said that, he roared and showed his body directly. A huge dragon 300 meters long appeared over the shaking Tianshan Mountain. Then the huge dragon claw grabbed Qin Shaofeng, opened his mouth and split a thunderbolt at Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng had already sentenced the Qing Jiao king to death when he said he would trample his woman in front of him. Originally, Qin Shaofeng just wanted to frighten him. Unexpectedly, the Qing Jiao king was so ignorant of good and evil. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng didn''t mind using cruel means to let the demon king see his power.


    "Eight floating Tu''s, big handprints of catching dragons!" Qin Shaofeng looked at the attacking king qingjiao and immediately displayed the big handprints of catching dragons among the eight floating Tu''s, which immediately condensed the vitality of heaven and earth into a big hand covering the sky, and then grabbed the king qingjiao in the palm of his hand.


    Then he saw that the big hand that covered the sky closed directly and held the king qingjiao in the palm of his hand. The powerful king qingjiao had no resistance at all. He could only utter a shrill scream, but it was useless. With a bang, the king qingjiao was smashed by the big hand that covered the sky, and the blood rain fell all over the whole shaking Tianshan Mountain.


    Many demon kings who saw such a scene were foolish. They didn''t expect that the powerful qingjiao king would be cut off by Qin Shaofeng!

 Chapter 152

    Blood drizzled all over the sky, and a generation of demon king was killed in this way. People who saw this scene were stupid. You know, the green Jiao king has been in the demon world for tens of thousands of years. He has fought countless battles in his life, with only a few defeats. Now he was killed by an unknown Qin Shaofeng, which is really hard to believe.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the slain qingjiao king with an extremely dull look. These eight futu fingerprints had a very strong impact on the race with dragon blood. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng showed this move, the whole person and Yuan Ling of qingjiao King were suppressed, and there was no way to resist. In the end, they only ended in death.


    If there were a demon king, Qin Shaofeng would not be so successful in displaying these eight futu fingerprints, but who makes the king qingjiao have dragon blood? Therefore, this caused a shocking scene that Qin Shaofeng killed the king qingjiao with one hand, so that everyone present was deterred by Qin Shaofeng''s cruel means.


    "Third brother!" the white elephant king and the black leopard King roared at the same time. Even the Golden Lion King lying in the arms of the black leopard King stared. In their eyes, the powerful king qingjiao was easily killed, which made them difficult to accept. Looking at the calm Qin Shaofeng opposite, their eyes were full of anger, but they didn''t dare to make any action.


    Nonsense, even the most powerful king qingjiao among them was killed so easily. Aren''t they looking for death at this time? So I can only look at Qin Shaofeng mercilessly. Of course, there are the God shaking demon apes. At this time, the white elephant king, the black leopard king and the dying Golden Lion King all think in their hearts that this must be the conspiracy of the God shaking demon apes against them.


    After killing the king qingjiao, Qin Shaofeng calmly sat back, but the top of Tianshan Mountain was quiet. After all, it was the king qingjiao. He had just been killed. Who dares to make a noise at this time? When the devil shaking ape saw that the green Jiao king was killed and the Golden Lion King was seriously injured, he was shocked by Qin Shaofeng''s strength, but what made him more happy was that he could occupy more star regions.


    It is not a problem to replace the green Jiao king with the current strength of the sky shaking demon ape, and the green Jiao King occupies a large number of star domains. If you can accept them, the power of the sky shaking demon ape will naturally be greatly enhanced. The demon shaking ape looked at the eagle king at this time. The eagle king nodded slightly and reached a consensus with the demon shaking ape.


    When the demon shaking ape saw the eagle king nodding, he was naturally very happy. The demon shaking ape was most worried that the eagle king would prevent him from occupying the star domain of the green Jiao king. Now the eagle king nodded, so there was nothing to worry about. The sky shaking demon ape came forward and just wanted to say something. Then at this time, a voice like thunder sounded in the sky, "Xiao Qi, I came to see you."


    "It''s the eldest brother, it''s the eldest brother coming, and the third brother''s revenge can be avenged!" when the black leopard king heard the voice, he immediately shouted. The white elephant king and the Golden Lion King also showed a surprised look. Qin Shaofeng listened, but there was no change in his heart. He still sat there safely.


    When the demon shaking ape and the eagle king heard the voice, their faces changed, and their eyes showed a helpless look. When the demon shaking ape looked at Qin Shaofeng, they also showed a look of great concern. However, just at this time, a very strong middle-aged man appeared in front of the crowd. The middle-aged man was two and a half meters tall and strong, The arms are thick with adult thighs, which must contain extremely strong power, and the middle-aged man''s face is firm and upright all over his body.


    This middle-aged man is the big brother in the mouth of the black leopard king, that is, the most powerful one horned Lei Xi in the demon world. It is said that he has mastered the golden immortal law and entered the realm of 36 grade Taiyi golden immortal. At the moment when the one horned Lei Xi appeared, Qin Shaofeng was observing the one horned Lei Xi, but was surprised to find that he couldn''t find any real yuan fluctuations on the one horned Lei Xi.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally knew that it was because he was too different from the one horned Lei Xi, so he didn''t care about it. Qin Shaofeng has thought about the intention of the emergence of the one horned Lei Xi, but he didn''t expect that the one horned Lei Xi appeared after he killed the king of qingjiao, so now he can only look at it step by step.


    After one horned Lei Xi appeared on the shaking Tianshan Mountain, his smiling face was frozen, because the moment he appeared here, he felt the bloody smell in the air, and the smell of the bloody smell was so familiar that one horned Lei Xi knew that the king qingjiao was killed.


    "Big brother, you''re here. The third brother was killed by the boy, and the fifth brother was badly hurt by the boy. You should avenge the third brother and the fifth brother!" the black leopard king said to the one horned Lei Xi with the seriously injured Golden Lion King in his arms, and the white elephant king next to him nodded his head angrily although he didn''t speak.


    The cold day demon king looked at the one horned Lei Xi and looked at Qin Shaofeng. He immediately took a step forward and said to the one horned Lei Xi, "brother, it''s the third brother who wants to rob my friend''s wife. My friend will fight with the third brother and the fifth brother. Please don''t embarrass my friend."


    The one horned Lei Xi listened to the words of the God shaking demon ape and looked at the God shaking demon ape. He was very happy that the God shaking demon ape could have the current cultivation. Speaking of, the one horned thunder rhinoceros still attaches great importance to the God shaking demon ape. After all, the blood of the God shaking demon ape is still extremely pure and noble. His future achievements are absolutely unlimited. If he flies to the fairy world in the future, the demon world is going to be handed over to the God shaking demon ape.


    Only to the disappointment of the one horned thunder rhinoceros, the demon shaking ape is actually mixed with the human race. You know, the one horned thunder rhinoceros has always been committed to making the demon world stronger, surpassing the human world and the ghost world, and becoming the most powerful world except the fairy world. Therefore, the one horned thunder rhinoceros has always been extremely excluded from the human race.


    After listening to the words of the demon shaking ape, the one horned Lei Xi''s face sank and said to the demon shaking ape, "Xiao Qi, you should remember that you are the demon king of the demon world and think about the demon world. King qingjiao is a man of the demon world. He was killed today. I''m the eldest brother. If I don''t come out and decide, how can I face hundreds of millions of demon families in the demon world!"


    After that, he went to Qin Shaofeng, and the demon shaking ape was very helpless after listening to the words of one horn Lei Xi, but there was no way. No one could violate the words of one horn Lei Xi. In this demon world, no one could stop what one horn Lei Xi wanted to do, but could only hope for a miracle.


    One horn Lei Xi came to Qin Shaofeng and looked at Qin Shaofeng standing there calmly. His eyes suddenly became severe. "You killed the third? You killed yourself? You can leave a whole body, otherwise if I do it, you won''t leave anything."


    "Ha ha, I''m indomitable and never afraid of anyone. It''s a big joke that you want me to commit suicide in a word. Let me see how powerful you are, the strongest person in the demon world!" Qin Shaofeng stood up and said after listening to the words of one horn Lei Xi.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the one horned Lei Xi showed a trace of brilliance in his eyes, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, you have backbone. I like people with backbone. In this case, I give you a chance. As long as you can survive under the king, I''m in charge, and you kill the third man is written off!"


    After that, the one horned Lei Xi bombarded Qin Shaofeng with a fist. It seemed slow, but in fact it was extremely fast. It seemed light, but in fact it was heavy. Taishan''s fist bombarded Qin Shaofeng in this way. Qin Shaofeng''s face was dignified in the face of this fist, and all his physical strength gathered in his right hand.


    There was a loud bang and his fists crossed. Qin Shaofeng immediately felt the pain of his right arm. This was the first time he felt the real pain after practicing the seven emotions and six desires Dharma. It seemed that the whole right arm was abandoned! The fist of one horn Lei Xi only uses physical strength. However, even Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation to the sixth level of the first level of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma is a little unbearable!


    A trace of blood mist emanated from Qin Shaofeng''s right arm, while Qin Shaofeng''s body retreated for several steps to stabilize, while the one horned Lei Xi opposite didn''t move at all. He stood there as stable as Mount Tai, but his eyes flashed a look of shock.


    Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength didn''t make one horned Lei Xi retreat, but one horned Lei Xi felt that his right arm was also a little paralyzed. He hasn''t felt it since his great success in Xuangong. You know, the natural skin of one horned Lei Xi is very thick, which can make one horned Lei Xi feel numb in his right arm, This is enough to show that Qin Shaofeng''s flesh is strong.


    "Ha ha, happy, come again!" although Qin Shaofeng was shocked back for several steps, he felt extremely happy. Such pain was even more exciting. Qin Shaofeng''s blood was boiling. He directly used the great devil''s palm to chop at the one horned thunder rhinoceros.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng rushing over again, the one horned Lei Xi didn''t hesitate at all. He punched Qin Shaofeng with all his strength. The one horned Lei Xi didn''t show any fighting skills, but attacked Qin Shaofeng with all his brute force, and it worked very well for many times. Qin Shaofeng was gradually at a disadvantage!

 Chapter 153

    Qin Shaofeng''s true body of the demon God achieved by cultivating the Dharma of fighting heaven and earth is the means Qin Shaofeng has always relied on against the enemy. This invincible holy body can absorb the energy of all things in the world to harden the flesh, which makes Qin Shaofeng extremely confident in his physical strength. But he didn''t expect to meet the one horned Lei Xi today. His physical strength is higher than Qin Shaofeng!


    In the past battles, Qin Shaofeng took advantage of his physical strength, but the one horned Lei Xi actually stabilized Qin Shaofeng''s head in his physical strength, which aroused Qin Shaofeng''s blood. His physical strength surged wildly, ran wildly in battle, and got entangled with the one horned Lei Xi.


    Although the one horned Lei Xi has overwhelmed Qin Shaofeng in his physical strength, Qin Shaofeng has not lost confidence in the great law of fighting heaven and earth at all, because Qin Shaofeng knows that the one horned Lei Xi has reached the realm of 36 Taiyi golden immortals, and its physical form is completely different from his own. He can be called a real immortal with such powerful physical strength, It is also normal, and as long as I continue to practice this great law of fighting heaven and earth, and reach the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, the flesh will be more powerful.


    With a roar, Qin Shaofeng slapped and punched at the one horned thunder rhinoceros, and each time he was bombarded back by the one horned thunder rhinoceros, and the huge force emitted by their two collisions destroyed everything on the top of the sky shaking mountain. The whole top of the sky shaking mountain exploded everywhere under the battle of the two people, It was cut down a lot.


    Finally, the violent power of both sides made the sky shaking demon apes and others unbearable. They all flew into the air and stood in the distance. The war between Qin Shaofeng and one horned Lei Xi became more and more intense. Although they didn''t show the spirit of true yuan, their speed was too fast. Everyone present saw virtual shadows colliding together, and then erupted into great power.


    When Qin Shaofeng madly attacked one horned Lei Xi, he not only used the great law of war to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to restore his strength, but also constantly urged the blood stained cloak to absorb the essence and blood of one horned Lei Xi. However, the flesh of one horned Lei Xi is too powerful. Qin Shaofeng can''t cause damage to him, So Qin Shaofeng can''t absorb the essence of one horned Lei Xi with his blood stained cloak.


    Of course, this is also because Qin Shaofeng''s strength is too low to urge the blood stained cloak to the maximum power. If he can urge the power of the blood stained cloak to the maximum, under the first grade Luo Jinxian, whether he is injured or not, he can be directly swallowed by the blood stained Cloak.


    The two sides fought like this for about a thousand rounds. Qin Shaofeng was beaten back by one-sided Lei Xi for several steps again. One-sided Lei Xi suddenly said to Qin Shaofeng, "Boy, your physical strength is good. Over the years, except that Xiao Qi makes me feel good about my physical strength, it''s just you. But I won''t waste time. Next, if you can bear it, I''ll let you go."


    Qin Shaofeng also stopped when the one horn Lei Xi spoke. After listening to the one horn Lei Xi, he also understood that the next is the real decisive battle. He took a deep breath. Qin Shaofeng said to the one horn Lei Xi, "well, I just want to see what else you have. Come on, I''m ready."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the one horn Lei Xi also burst out laughing. Then he took a step towards the void, stood in the void and shouted at the sky, "the right law of heaven and earth, the thunder of destroying the world!" with this shout, from the void, there appeared a series of robbing thunder and bombarded Qin Shaofeng.


    This one horned thunder rhinoceros is a natural alien. It is not only powerful in flesh, but also good at controlling thunder. Therefore, when it breaks through the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, the rules of heaven and earth it grasps are the laws of thunder and lightning, and the power of such laws of Jinxian is extremely powerful among all the laws of Jinxian.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the one horned Lei Xi and called out the thunder to bombard him. He was also awe inspiring. Unexpectedly, the person who mastered the rules of heaven and earth could directly borrow part of the power of heaven and earth, which shocked Qin Shaofeng. At the same time, there was a trace of joy in his heart.


    Because what Qin Shaofeng lacks most now is energy. He has been practicing hard all this time, but because there are too many Supreme Xuangong, the energy needed for promotion will be extremely huge, and the number of immortal stones in Qin Shaofeng''s hand is not very much, so he can only be promoted to the realm of 33 grade Taiyi real immortal until now.


    However, there is huge energy in the thunder robbery, which is a good opportunity for Qin Shaofeng to be promoted. So looking at the thunder robbery, Qin Shaofeng shouted, "three thousand acupoints and orifices, swallow the sky and eat the earth, and devour the Buddha!" With Qin Shaofeng''s loud drink, Qin Shaofeng''s three thousand acupoints and orifices flashed, and all the looting thunder turned into energy dragons, which were swallowed by Qin Shaofeng.


    At this moment, Qin Shaofeng constantly operated the great law of fighting heaven and earth. The Taoist heart planted the magic method, the seven emotions and six desires method and other supreme mysterious skills, and constantly refined the energy of robbing thunder. The magic seed, the seven emotions and six desires devil and Qin Shaofeng''s flesh are growing rapidly, and the gods in the acupoints and orifices such as Zheng Qi Qin Shaofeng are also growing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Shaofeng broke through to the realm of 32 grade Taiyi real immortals. With the continuous falling of thunder, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation is also growing rapidly. Everyone who saw this scene opened their eyes. However, they have not seen anyone who can resist the thunder and be safe, and are still absorbing the energy of thunder to promote.


    After seeing such a situation, the one horned Lei Xi narrowed his eyes, stood in the void and looked at Qin Shaofeng drowned by robbing thunder, and then said, "it''s interesting. Since you can absorb Tianlei, I will meet you and see how much you can absorb!"


    After that, the one horned thunder rhinoceros turned his hand, and a crystal like jade horn appeared in his hand. There was a flash of thunder light on it, and this is the one horned thunder rhinoceros that fell off when it turned into a shape. After thousands of years of refining, it has become the life magic weapon of the one horned thunder rhinoceros, and its quality has still reached the realm of medium-quality immortal ware.


    After summoning the white jade horn, the one horn thunder rhinoceros just blew it in his mouth. With a loud whine, a series of more coarse robbing thunder fell into the void, fell towards Qin Shaofeng, and drowned Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, the energy contained in this series of more coarse robbing thunder is more huge.


    Qin Shaofeng also kept an eye on the movements of one horn Lei Xi. Seeing that one horn Lei Xi summoned the white jade horn, he immediately became more careful. Seeing the more rough way of robbing thunder, Qin Shaofeng was also a lot more cautious. He turned the Tao Xin''s magic method, the great method of fighting heaven and earth and the great method of seven emotions and six desires to the extreme, especially the great method of fighting heaven and earth, The thunder constantly quenched Qin Shaofeng''s flesh, making Qin Shaofeng''s flesh stronger.


    A trace of impurities are quenched by the energy of robbing thunder, so that the strength and strength of Qin Shaofeng''s flesh are constantly enhanced. With the enhancement of Qin Shaofeng''s flesh, the Qi of Zhenyuan that can be accommodated in the acupoint orifices in the body is naturally larger, and the sacred objects in the acupoint orifices are also growing under the quenching of the energy of robbing thunder.


    In this way, the one horn Lei Xi watched Qin Shaofeng absorb a wave of robbing thunder. After that, he blew the white jade horn once, and once again dropped more huge robbing thunder, while Qin Shaofeng tried his best to absorb and swallow it again. Qin Shaofeng''s accomplishments have been growing in this way. From the beginning, the thirty-two grade Taiyi real immortals have soared and continuously improved. A few hours later, they have been promoted to the realm of one grade Taiyi real immortals.


    Seeing such a situation, the eagle king, the white elephant king and the demon shaking ape are all stupid. They have worked hard for thousands of years to reach the current state, but Qin Shaofeng has reached such a state in a few hours. Is this still human? It''s too evil, isn''t it?


    Even the one horned Lei Xi was a little silly. Originally, the one horned Lei Xi thought that Qin Shaofeng could absorb the energy of robbing thunder, but there would always be a limit. It was impossible to absorb it all the time. But now, I didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng had been promoted to the realm of a real immortal of grade one Taiyi, but there was still no sign that he couldn''t bear it.


    In fact, the one horned Lei Xi is wrong. Qin Shaofeng knows that his body, magic seed, seven emotions and six desires, and the condensed Xuangong of other Supreme Xuangong have reached the peak level. He can no longer bear any energy. He can only continue to be promoted after understanding the golden immortal law.


    Now, if you absorb energy again, Qin Shaofeng will definitely be burst. The situation is quite critical, but the more you don''t want to see, the more you will see. The one horned Lei Xi picked up the white jade horn again, and then began to blow again. With a loud bang, the looting thunder fell again, drowning Qin Shaofeng in an instant.


    Qin Shaofeng, who was completely saturated, immediately felt that his body was quickly stretched open, and the pain of tearing hit him. This was definitely Qin Shaofeng''s most dangerous moment. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows trembled, and then the eyebrows tore open, and a God''s eye wrapped with thunder appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows.


    Lei Yan''s first awakening after recognizing the Lord finally came when Qin Shaofeng needed it most.

 Chapter 154

    When Qin Shaofeng felt that his body was torn and waves of pain could not be swallowed even by the devil of seven emotions and six desires, he suddenly tore a hole in the center of his eyebrow, and the divine eye wrapped with thunder appeared in the center of Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrow. Then the endless thunder and lightning that drowned Qin Shaofeng was absorbed by the thunder eye in the center of Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrow, The crisis of Qin Shaofeng was immediately relieved.


    This thunder eye was conceived by heaven and earth. It was found by the carefree devil in an ancient cave. After many years of verification, the carefree devil knew that the thunder eye was conceived from Leize, a holy land in the fairy world, which is said to be the place where the ancient emperor Xi was born.


    Since the appearance of heaven and earth in ancient times, Leize place has been shrouded by thunder. Only those with great magical powers can get close to it, and the thunder eye was actually bred from the Leize. Naturally, it is a rare treasure. Therefore, the carefree devil is ready to refine the thunder eye for his own use, but he has not been able to refine the thunder eye for thousands of years.


    Later, the Xiaoyao devil was eradicated by all forces, and a large part of the reason was because of the thunder eye. What made the Xiaoyao devil secretly hate was that the thunder eye took thousands of years to refine. Unexpectedly, when he met Qin Shaofeng, he immediately recognized Qin Shaofeng as the main force, and almost returned to his place without getting angry.


    Lei Yan has been sleeping since he recognized the Lord and has not awakened. Except that Qin Shaofeng can''t bear the power occasionally, Lei Yan will help absorb it, but he is sleeping most of the time. Now Qin Shaofeng''s body can no longer absorb and devour any lightning energy in the face of the one horned Lei Xi with the law of lightning. The thunder eye finally awakens when Qin Shaofeng needs him most.


    At the moment when Lei Yan appeared, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt an idea in Lei''s eyes like a newborn baby through the devil of seven emotions and six desires, and that idea was "I''m hungry, I want to eat, I want to eat!" when this idea came, the lightning that drowned Qin Shaofeng was directly absorbed by Lei Yan.


    Feeling Lei Yan''s eagerness, Qin Shaofeng stood up, straightened the immortal clothes of the world, threw the blood stained cloak back, and then said to the one horned Lei Xi opposite, "I''m still standing here and haven''t fallen. Why? Are you going to stop?" then he looked at the one horned Lei Xi with a provocative eye God.


    Qin Shaofeng''s strength at this time is not only that all kinds of mysterious skills have reached the realm of one grade Taiyi real immortal, the magic seed has broken through to the realm of the fifth grade of the first layer, the flesh has also reached the fifth grade of the first layer, while the devil of seven emotions and six desires has reached the realm of 32 grades, and the overall strength has definitely undergone earth shaking changes.


    Although he has not reached the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, Qin Shaofeng is confident that he will not be much weaker than single horn Lei Xi in physical strength and true yuan Qi. Coupled with the awakening of Lei eye, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have to worry about the lightning law of single horn Lei Xi at all, so he will provoke single horn Lei Xi like this.


    The one horned Lei Xi saw that Qin Shaofeng once again withstood the thunder and lightning he called, and there was a thunder eye with a detonator flashing between his eyebrows. His contempt for Qin Shaofeng had long disappeared. He had not been able to kill Qin Shaofeng before, but now it is more difficult.


    However, he is the first expert in the demon world. How can he tolerate Qin Shaofeng''s provocation? Holding the white jade horn, he directly blew up. The law of thunder and lightning constantly urged him to summon more powerful robbing thunder and bombard Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng burst out laughing at the falling thunder again. At this time, he had the awakened thunder eye. By communicating with the thunder eye, Qin Shaofeng was naturally able to control the thunder. Watching the falling thunder, Qin Shaofeng thought a little, and immediately swallowed the thunder and was absorbed by the thunder eye.


    The thunder eye is like a bottomless pit. No matter how many robbing thunder can be absorbed. Seeing this situation, the one horned Lei Xi kept blowing the white jade horn and summoning robbing thunder. Finally, he turned red and his neck was thick. Qin Shaofeng still couldn''t do anything. All robbing thunder was absorbed by the thunder eye in the center of Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows.


    Under constant urging, there was a crack on the white jade horn, which made the one horned Lei Xi immediately stop. Then he looked at Qin Shaofeng opposite, roared, and his body flashed, but he showed his body. He saw a huge white jade rhinoceros 500 meters long in front of Qin Shaofeng, and lightning wrapped around the white jade rhinoceros.


    Roar! After the one horned Lei Xi showed his body, he roared, and then there were a lot of robbing thunder like a long gun in the sky, bombarding Qin Shaofeng, but it was still swallowed by the thunder eyes in the center of Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows, which could not cause any damage to Qin Shaofeng.


    But then one horned Lei Xi stepped forward and roared. The whole world seemed to vibrate. The energy contained in the 500 meter huge body suddenly burst out. It seems that the one horned Lei Xi was finally angry and decided to kill Qin Shaofeng completely.


    In the face of all this, Qin Shaofeng directly displayed the real body of the demon God. After the great law of fighting heaven and earth reached the level of the first level and the fifth level, Qin Shaofeng''s real body of the demon God also improved here, reaching a height of 500 meters. With a loud bang, Qin Shaofeng''s feet fell on the earth, like an ancient demon God. Looking at the one horned thunder rhinoceros with one foot, he punched the past.


    One horned Lei Xi and Qin Shaofeng collided together, and the huge power erupted. Suddenly, it was like the heaven and earth were destroyed. The heaven and earth were pale, the sun and the moon were dark, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to be dimmed. The huge forces from the impact of the two sides condensed into hurricanes and swept around. Some weak demon families were swallowed up by the hurricane and directly crushed.


    Qin Shaofeng finally retreated a few steps after another blow with the one horned Lei Xi, but the one horned Lei Xi also retreated a few steps. In terms of physical strength, Qin Shaofeng finally didn''t suffer any losses, which greatly increased Qin Shaofeng''s confidence. Then he ran all kinds of mysterious skills in his body. Next, he directly displayed the eight great hand prints of the floating slaughter.


    The cultivation of these eight futu fingerprints is not only able to condense the huge Qi of the true yuan, but also a mysterious and incomparable combat skill. Each one of the fingerprints is extremely powerful. Qin Shaofeng directly came up with a record of turning the sky and the earth. Once the huge palm was photographed, it seemed to turn the whole sky and the earth over, and then it was photographed on the one horned Lei Xi.


    With a roar, although the skin of the one horned thunder rhinoceros was shocking, the power of the sky turning seal was really unimaginable. It was directly photographed on the one horned thunder rhinoceros. Even the one horned thunder rhinoceros couldn''t bear it. Suddenly there was a big red handprint on his body, which was dazzling.


    Since his birth, the one horned Lei Xi has never suffered such a loss. He suddenly became angry. The thunder light on the huge one horned Lei Xi flickered, and the one horned Lei Xi roared and bumped into Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to resist the attack of one-sided Lei Xi. He stepped back and then threw a mountain seal again.


    This mountain seal throwing is also one of the eight great handprints of the futu. After Qin Shaofeng showed it, Qin Shaofeng''s huge palm condensed a mountain from the vitality of heaven and earth. Then Qin Shaofeng threw it directly at the one horned Lei Xi, which happened to hit the one horned Lei Xi.


    With a roar, the one horn Lei Xi smashed the mountain with the strength of the world and continued to hit Qin Shaofeng. At this time, Qin Shaofeng flashed aside and pushed the mountain seal to show. His two palms were printed on the one horn Lei Xi, making a dull bang, and then the one horn Lei Xi screamed, Then the huge body fell to the side.


    Qin Shaofeng now has the cultivation of a Taiyi real immortal. The Qi of real yuan in his body is strong. At that time, it will be hundreds of times higher than that of others in the same level. The power of demon seed, seven emotions and six desires, demon head and flesh body is greatly increased. In addition, Lei eye can restrain the golden immortal law of one horn thunder rhinoceros, so he gradually has the upper hand.


    If the one horned Lei Xi has a deeper grasp of the law of lightning, the newly awakened Lei Yan is not an opponent. Naturally, he can defeat Qin Shaofeng or even kill Qin Shaofeng. It''s just a pity that the one horned thunder rhinoceros doesn''t master the law of thunder and lightning for a long time, so he can only call to rob thunder to bombard his opponent, but he can''t do anything else.


    Under such circumstances, the advantages of one horn Lei Xi are lost. Naturally, it is time for Qin Shaofeng to show his divine power. In the realm of immortals, Taiyi real immortals and Taiyi golden immortals are a watershed. Taiyi golden immortals who master the golden Immortals'' law cannot lose to Taiyi real immortals. No matter how many Taiyi real immortals they face, they are the same. As long as they master a kind of heaven and earth rules, they can have infinite advantages.


    However, today, Qin Shaofeng broke this eternal law, fought beyond his level, and occupied an advantage, which made many demon kings present dumbfounded again. The invincible single character Lei Xi in their hearts was actually at a disadvantage and was pressed by Qin Shaofeng step by step. Such a picture is beyond their imagination!


    After Qin Shaofeng pushed Shanyin and knocked down the one horned Lei Xi, he shouted, "one horned Lei Xi, you are not my opponent now. Do you still have to be stubborn? If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After that, a demon shadow appeared behind Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 155

    The twists and turns, the absolute twists and turns. The one horned Lei Xi, who had a king''s posture a moment ago, is now completely suppressed by Qin Shaofeng. With the help of Lei Yan, Qin Shaofeng leaped the class and defeated a thirty-six grade Taiyi golden immortal, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s heart full of pride and directly shows the devil''s shadow.


    Now, when Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed has reached the level of the first level and the fifth level, the shadow generated by his heart planting magic method is naturally more clear and condensed, but it has not really revealed its face, but the huge power makes the demon king present, including one-sided Lei Xi, lag, and all show a look of shock.


    Regret, real regret. Listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the one character Lei Xi felt real regret. If he had tried his best to kill Qin Shaofeng as soon as he came up, such a thing would not have happened. Although he hasn''t been really defeated yet, he can''t really kill Qin Shaofeng, Feeling the power and the shadow behind Qin Shaofeng, Lei Xi sighed and decided not to do it again.


    At the moment when the one horned Lei Xi relaxed his mind, Qin Shaofeng directly performed the magic method of planting demons in the one horned Lei Xi and many demon kings present. Now the magic seeds that have broken through again have stronger communication ability. These are no longer limited to the communication between ordinary mortals. Even between monks, they can be spread as long as they are contacted.


    Of course, such communication must be among friars with lower cultivation than Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng now has a realm of Taiyi real immortal, which is enough in the demon world. As long as these demon kings go back, Qin Shaofeng''s demon seed can spread quickly, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s great sowing career in the demon world complete, This naturally made Qin Shaofeng very happy.


    Originally, I wanted to stay in the demon world for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to be solved so soon, but this time I came to the demon world, Qin Shaofeng gained a huge harvest, especially the awakening of Lei Yan, which excited Qin Shaofeng, because Lei Yan''s awakening solved a big problem of Qin Shaofeng!


    This problem is the problem of energy. Qin Shaofeng cultivates too many Supreme Xuangong skills. Every promotion is thousands of times more difficult than others. The world vitality and energy needed are too huge. To obtain immortal stones, you must go to the fairy world. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is very difficult to cultivate now.


    However, once the thunder eye awakens, everything will not be a problem, because the thunder eye can naturally control the robbery of thunder. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng can absorb the endless power of robbing thunder for cultivation. In this way, naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about the energy of cultivation.


    After sighing in his heart, one horned Lei Xi recovered his body, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "the matter of King qingjiao is written off. I''ll do what I say this time, but I''ll take your life next time I meet again!" with that, one horned Lei Xi''s body flashed and disappeared in front of the people.


    Qin Shaofeng listens to the words of the one horn Lei Xi and turns his mouth. Don''t say that the one horn Lei Xi has been planted by Qin Shaofeng. Even if it doesn''t, the one horn Lei Xi''s plan will fail. The one horn Lei Xi wants to go back to practice hard and revenge in the future. But he works hard, and Qin Shaofeng will also work hard. Qin Shaofeng is less than 30 years old, Will you still be afraid of him when you reach the level of a real immortal?


    When the one horned thunder rhinoceros disappeared, the atmosphere was suddenly a little embarrassed, especially the black leopard king, the Golden Lion King and the white elephant king. They wanted to go but didn''t dare to go. They had to stand there. Qin Shaofeng accepted the demon God''s real body and returned to the shaken Tianshan Mountain, which was cut down a lot. Many demon Kings also returned here.


    Qin Shaofeng glanced at the black leopard king, the white elephant king and the dying Golden Lion King. Then he turned his hands, and a recovery pill appeared in his palm. Then he threw it directly to the black leopard king and said to the black leopard king, "give him this." but the black leopard King took the pill, but he dared not disobey Qin Shaofeng''s words, After all, Qin Shaofeng is a cruel man who can''t do anything even one horn Lei Xi.


    When the black leopard King took the recovery pill to the Golden Lion King, the dying Golden Lion King quickly recovered from his injury. Although it was not completely recovered, his life was absolutely saved. This made the Golden Lion King more embarrassed. Finally, he hardened his head and bowed to Qin Shaofeng, and then said, "thank you."


    Qin Shaofeng only waved his hand to the Golden Lion King. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng didn''t save the Golden Lion King out of kindness, but for his great cause of sowing seeds. The Golden Lion King is also a demon family that controls nearly ten star regions. They are the source of power of the magic seed. The Golden Lion King can''t die until he spreads the magic seed.


    Then the birthday of the devil shaking ape continued. Although there was such an episode, it had little impact. The demon family respected the strong. Since Qin Shaofeng could compete with the one horned Lei Xi, Qin Shaofeng had the right to be respected in the demon family, so the demon kings present recognized Qin Shaofeng''s existence.


    After the birthday of the demon shaking ape, the eagle king, the white elephant king, the black leopard king and the Golden Lion King all left. The demon shaking ape then began to expand the star domain, while Qin Shaofeng stayed in the sky shaking mountain. In addition to stabilizing his realm, he was refining weapons. Yes, he was refining weapons.


    Because of the awakening of Lei Yan, Qin Shaofeng has a certain ability to control and rob Lei, which greatly improves Qin Shaofeng''s weapon refining ability. After being tempered by thunder, Qin Shaofeng first refined the broken star magic gun into the realm of inferior immortal tools, while the Ming Fengqin, purple dragon flute and tiger roaring gun were promoted to the realm of Wang spirit tools.


    In addition, there is Fengxue immortal''s house. Qin Shaofeng got a lot of refining materials from the demon ape shaking the sky. All of them were integrated into the Fengxue immortal''s house, which finally promoted the Fengxue immortal''s house to the realm of inferior immortal''s ware. Not only the internal space is more huge, but also the flight speed is improved a lot.


    After all this, Qin Shaofeng decided to leave the demon world. This time, he not only found Xuejiao and yufei''er, but also spread the demon species. Almost everything that should be done has been done, so there is no need to stay, and it is time to leave.


    Qin Shaofeng''s next stop is the place where the old ancestor of the Qin family, the Qin emperor, returns. Qin Shaofeng is also full of curiosity about the place with countless ancient legends. At the beginning, the Qin emperor led 100000 troops back. He didn''t know whether he had captured what belongs to him. These are all what Qin Shaofeng wants to know.


    With the star map presented by Qian Duoduo, Qin Shaofeng found the planet returned by the Qin emperor. What Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect is that the planet called the parent star by the Qin emperor is actually in the center of the whole star map. Although this planet is not very large, the blue planet is extremely dazzling and can be seen at a glance.


    The star map obtained by Qin Shaofeng from Qian Duoduo is a huge star map including the human world, the demon world and the ghost world, including all the star domains explored by Wanjin commercial firm. The mother star in the mouth of Qin emperor is actually in the center of the star map, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. It seems that the blue mother star is not simple!


    At the beginning, Qin Shaofeng saw many legends about the blue parent star in the treasure house of the Qin emperor, as well as many amazing talents of the same age as the Qin emperor, which made Qin Shaofeng extremely curious and interested. Now seeing that the blue parent star is actually in the center of all star domains makes Qin Shaofeng yearn for the parent star in his heart.


    Qin Shaofeng has always been thinking about where the place leading to the fairy world is. The human world, the ghost world and the demon world here are just the fields divided by various races. In essence, the human world, the demon world and the ghost world are still in the same universe. However, Qin Shaofeng knows that the fairy world is in another universe because of the inheritance of the carefree devil, It is a larger and more magical space than the space they are now in.


    But where is the road to the fairyland? Qin Shaofeng has been thinking about this problem. Now he has a clue after seeing the location of the blue parent star. Maybe after arriving at the blue parent star, he can find clues. This is a strong idea in Qin Shaofeng''s heart.


    However, Qin Shaofeng believed that his idea was accurate, so he drove the wind and snow fairy house to fly from the sky shaking star field, across a star field, and toward the place where the blue parent star was located. There are countless star regions in this cosmic space. There are monk planets in each star region. Terrans, demons and ghosts are everywhere, so that Qin Shaofeng can always feel a strong breath when he controls the wind and snow fairy house.


    However, Qin Shaofeng will plant Magic Seeds when he meets friars who are weaker than himself, whether they are the right way of the human race, the devil way, the demon clan or the ghost friars, and then let the magic seeds spread freely. In order to make the magic seeds grow continuously, Qin Shaofeng will not miss any chance.


    In this way, after more than a year, when Qin Shaofeng was 30 years old, he finally came to the front of the blue parent star. Looking at this blue planet, Qin Shaofeng was excited. This is the place where the Qin emperor missed day and night. Looking at it, Qin Shaofeng had a kind feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 156

    Now Qin Shaofeng is just 30 years old, but he already has the realm of one grade Taiyi real immortal. His real strength is enough to compete with the master of 36 grade Taiyi golden immortal realm. Such a peerless genius finally came to the blue mother star. Looking at the blue mother star, Qin Shaofeng felt an inexplicable impulse in his heart, It seems that something is calling itself.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know why the impulse and call are, but Qin Shaofeng feels very strongly that he likes the blue parent star, and here, Qin Shaofeng must have a great chance. So without any hesitation, Qin Shaofeng drove the snow fairy house directly to the blue mother star.


    The blue parent star does not have any boundary, so Qin Shaofeng easily entered the blue parent star and stopped the wind and snow fairy house in the void. Qin Shaofeng stood at the railing of the wind and snow fairy house and looked down. First of all, he felt the endless strong heaven and earth vitality here, which surprised Qin Shaofeng for a while, because the heaven and earth vitality here, It''s actually the thickest place Qin Shaofeng has ever seen.


    This is just the broadest sky, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel so strong. What will happen if those caves are blessed? This made Qin Shaofeng understand why the Qin emperor wanted to come back like this. If such a planet can be controlled in his own hands, it will definitely enable future generations to develop and grow incomparably. It is not a problem to inherit for thousands of generations.


    Looking down, there are famous mountains and rivers standing on the planet. Because Qin Shaofeng has learned about the blue parent star from the Qin emperor, he also knows where the hometown mentioned by the Qin emperor is. He drives the wind and snow fairy house to fly there. First of all, he sees two big rivers crossing the hometown, the magnificent and surging river, Qin Shaofeng''s blood is boiling.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng approached his hometown, he felt a strong smell, which made Qin Shaofeng feel terrible, which shocked Qin Shaofeng. It seems that the blue parent star is really not simple. There are so many strong smells. You know, the whole demon world only has a powerful existence like one horned Lei Xi.


    Converging on his own breath, Qin Shaofeng flew to the hometown mentioned by the Qin emperor. When entering the blue mother star, Qin Shaofeng had contacted the Qin emperor through the secret method of the Qin family, so he naturally knew where the Qin emperor and his descendants are now. This place was originally the place where the Qin emperor rose, also known as the Qinling Mountains.


    This blue parent star is really small. Compared with many huge planets Qin Shaofeng has seen along the way, it is really small and pitiful. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng soon saw the place where the Qinling Mountains are located, and what he saw was a sky flag, on which four huge gold characters were embroidered, "new Qin Empire"!


    After flying up with 100000 descendants of the Qin family, the Qin emperor set out directly towards the blue parent star. After returning here, he established the new Qin Empire and has now become a relatively huge force on the planet. When Qin Shaofeng appeared over the Qinling Mountains, a strong breath suddenly rose into the sky, and then a pair of soldiers flew to Qin Shaofeng.


    The leader is a young general of the Qin family, who was the silver general Qin Shaofeng met when he first met the Qin emperor. After seeing Qin Shaofeng, he knelt on one knee in the void and said to Qin Shaofeng, "minister Qin Li pays homage to the crown prince." a pair of guards behind shouted like this.


    Hearing Qin Li''s words, Qin Shaofeng suddenly remembered that he was still the prince of the Qin family. He nodded and said to Qin Li, "family, don''t be so polite. Speaking of, you are my elder." if it comes to seniority, Qin Li can be the grandparent of Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Li listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but said, "this is the rule set by my emperor, and I can''t refuse to abide by it. Your highness, please follow me, and my emperor asked my minister to pick you up." then he flew down, and Qin Shaofeng smiled helplessly, and then flew down with Feng Xuexian''s house.


    On the Qinling Mountains on the blue parent star, a huge new Qin Empire has been established, occupied the whole Qinling Mountains, and cultivated an extremely huge city, which is still called Xianyang. The flag that Qin Shaofeng saw was standing at the gate of Xianyang City, which looked very domineering.


    Qin Shaofeng followed Qin Li to land at the gate of Xianyang city. Then he collected the Fengxue fairy house, took Mo lengxue and other women, and followed Qin Li to Xianyang city. All the guards at the gate knew Qin Shaofeng, so when they saw Qin Shaofeng, they all knelt down and shouted, "see your Highness!"


    Qin Shaofeng can only accept such a thing. After entering Xianyang City, Qin Shaofeng followed Qin Li to the front. This Xianyang city is more than ten times larger than the Xianyang City Qin Shaofeng saw at the beginning, and almost occupies the whole Qinling Mountains. This makes Qin Shaofeng feel that the courage of the Qin emperor is really great. He has built such a city.


    Soon they came to the palace. Qin Shaofeng asked Mo lengxue to wait for them outside, and then followed Qin Li in to meet the Qin emperor. At this time, the Qin emperor was discussing with the Qin family ministers in the hall. He was very happy to see Qin Shaofeng come in. He immediately laughed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Your boy has finally come. If he doesn''t come again, I''ll send someone to find you."


    After listening to the Qin Emperor''s words, Qin Shaofeng saluted on his face, and then said to the Qin emperor, "grandson, see my ancestors." after hearing Qin Shaofeng salute, the Qin emperor nodded, and then said, "keep your body flat. It seems that you are really a demon. You have reached the realm of a Taiyi real immortal so soon."


    The Qin Emperor''s words immediately made all the people of the Qin family in the hall focus on Qin Shaofeng. They calculated Qin Shaofeng''s age in their hearts and found that Qin Shaofeng was only 30 years old this year, but he was already a real immortal. In particular, Qin Hu was even more angry. He jumped out and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Your boy is really unfilial. He patronizes himself. He doesn''t think of your grandpa and me. Hurry and take out the good pill you refined!"


    Qin Shaofeng also felt a little helpless about his grandfather. Watching him play a rogue, he had no choice. He took out some pills that were suitable for Qin Hu and gave them directly to Qin Hu, which made Qin Hu satisfied. Qin Shaofeng''s action made all the ministers of culture and military present focus their eyes on Qin Shaofeng again, and they all had eyes Some are green.


    "Well, what style do you look at the prince? Since the prince is back, do you still have less pills?" Prime Minister Li Si said after coughing. The civil and military ministers in the hall took back their eyes after listening to Prime Minister Li Si''s words.


    After the Prime Minister Li Si''s words, the Qin emperor also said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, Feng ER, I''ve been waiting for you to come back. I need you to refine pills and spirit tools as soon as possible to enhance the strength of the warriors of the Qin Empire. Now, the Qin Empire is in turmoil, and it''s time to need you."


    Qin Shaofeng nodded suspiciously after hearing the words of the Qin emperor, and then said to the Qin emperor, "ancestor, as long as there are materials, there is no problem with pills and spirit tools, but is it difficult for our Qin family to have a foothold here?" You know, the Qin family has a hundred thousand troops. Even if it can''t sweep such a small planet, it''s enough to protect itself. How can it be in danger?


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Qin emperor winked at the Prime Minister Li Si, and then the Prime Minister Li Si began to tell Qin Shaofeng. Originally, as Qin Shaofeng thought, the Qin emperor thought that he would be able to recapture everything that belonged to him when he returned to the blue mother star with 100000 troops, but he didn''t expect that everything was different after he returned here.


    At the time when the Qin emperor fell on the blue parent planet, there was only one friar Sect on the blue parent planet, that is, the inaction sect founded by the Taoist ancestors at that time. At the beginning, the Qin emperor also died under the sneak attack of the disciples of the inaction sect. Now when he came back with 100000 troops, he found that countless powerful friars sects had appeared on the blue parent planet.


    Among them, the most powerful is the inaction sect, which occupies the northwest of its hometown. The sect is established on Kunlun Mountain, followed by the sword sect of Shushan, which is established on Shushan mountain. The third is the Qingcheng sect, which occupies Qingcheng Mountain, the fourth is the Nanhai sect, which occupies the South China Sea. The fifth is the Kongtong sect, which occupies Kongtong mountain.


    The new Qin Empire is in the sixth place and occupies the land of Qinling Mountains. In addition to these six forces, there are many sects. Among them, there are no less than five whose strength is no less than that of the new Qin Empire. The new Qin Empire has just emerged and directly occupied the sixth position, which not only makes the top five sects dissatisfied, but also makes other sects who are not weaker than the new Qin Empire dissatisfied.


    Of course, the reason why the new Qin Empire can occupy the sixth position is that the strength of the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si is strong enough, which makes the new Qin Empire occupy the sixth position. However, this position is also in danger and may be swallowed up by other forces at any time.


    However, this kind of thing made the Qin emperor very excited. Wasn''t it the same with the great Qin Empire? At that time, the Qin emperor was able to unify the six countries and now he can conquer the world!


    The Qin emperor was quite confident about this.

 Chapter 157

    The new Qin Empire is the weakest of the six forces today, and there are several forces comparable to the new Qin Empire. These forces are eyeing the new Qin Empire and want to replace it. It can be said that the new Qin Empire is in danger, but this form makes the Qin emperor extremely excited. It seems that he has found the feeling of maneuvering and unifying the six countries.


    Then Prime Minister Li Si introduced many sects of the planet mountain to Qin Shaofeng. Most of these sects are the inheritance of those schools that appeared when the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si were on the planet. In those years, hundreds of schools competed for glory, but now thousands of years have passed, and only a few can retain the inheritance.


    After Prime Minister Li Si told Qin Shaofeng all these things, Qin Shaofeng also understood the current situation of the blue parent star. However, Qin Shaofeng, like the Qin emperor, likes such exciting and challenging things, so after listening to it, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "old ancestor, prime minister, you can rest assured that your grandson will try his best to help you complete your great cause."


    For Qin Shaofeng''s accomplishments in alchemy and weapon refining, the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si were extremely relieved, so they nodded when they heard the speech. Then the Qin emperor said to the people, "well, the prince has returned, and the rise of the Qin Empire is just around the corner. Now the only thing I lack in the Qin Empire is an opportunity to prove us to the world, but this opportunity is coming!"


    Although the new Qin Empire now occupies the Qinling Mountains, and because of the strength relationship between the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si, the new Qin Empire has been promoted to one of the six major forces, it has been established for only four or five years, so ordinary people on the blue mother star don''t know much about the new Qin Empire, and few mortals want to join the new Qin Empire.


    In addition to the cultivation resources, each sect competes for those disciples with good roots and talents, which is the basis for the development and growth of a sect. Only because the mortals on the blue mother star only recognize those old sects and know too little about the new Qin Empire, they almost don''t want to join the new Qin Empire.


    However, in a few months, there will be a ranking competition, which is a grand event to be attended by all sects of the whole blue parent star. The purpose is to show the strength of each sect and rank, and the purpose is naturally to allocate cultivation resources. After all, the blue parent star is too small. So many sects have to survive on the blue parent star, It''s impossible without certain restrictions.


    Of course, in fact, there are many planets suitable for cultivation around the blue parent planet. Qin Shaofeng has explored it before, but I don''t know why the sects on the blue parent planet are unwilling to move to other planets for development and have to compete on the blue parent planet? Qin Shaofeng was very confused.


    However, this is the hometown of the Qin emperor. If the Qin emperor wants to return here, Qin Shaofeng, as future generations, naturally needs to support it. This ranking competition is an opportunity for the new Qin Empire to prove its strength to the world. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng will actively prepare. Therefore, after the Qin emperor has explained everything, Qin Shaofeng will go back and prepare.


    Of course, in this Xianyang City, there is a mansion second only to the Imperial Palace and the prime minister''s house. This is the prince''s house, which is specially prepared for Qin Shaofeng. However, before Qin Shaofeng went to the prince''s house, he stopped the Prime Minister Li Si, and then said to the Prime Minister Li Si, "prime minister, let me ask you something. What move did you use last time you crossed the robbery? It looks very powerful!"


    "How? Want to learn?" Prime Minister Li Si listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, twisted his moustache, narrowed his eyes, looked at Qin Shaofeng and said that the last time he was crossing the robbery, Prime Minister Li Si found Qin Shaofeng spying on him, but he didn''t say anything. Now Qin Shaofeng wants to make fun of it.


    Qin Shaofeng also saw the Prime Minister Li Si''s mind at once, and said directly, "well, if you want to learn, prime minister, please teach it to me." Qin Shaofeng is now in the realm of a real Taiyi immortal, and his real strength can be comparable to the realm of 36 Taiyi golden immortals, but he can''t see through the accomplishments of the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si, This naturally made Qin Shaofeng wonder what skill they practiced.


    Qin Shaofeng has been taught the nine dragon Dingtian Dharma of the Qin emperor, but the mystery of it. Qin Shaofeng has not yet been able to fully understand it, and Qin Shaofeng also wants to get the mysterious skill of Prime Minister Li Si. Prime Minister Li Si listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and shook his head. Originally, he wanted to tease Qin Shaofeng, but after Qin Shaofeng directly admitted it, he couldn''t continue his performance.


    As soon as the Prime Minister Li Si turned his hands, a secret script appeared in his hand. It was written with four big characters "the law of ten thousand dharmas". Then he handed it to Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "this is the mysterious skill I created. I haven''t been able to find a successor. If you can practice successfully, it is naturally the best."


    After saying that, he handed it to Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng took it, thanked Prime Minister Li Si, directly trotted all the way and left quickly, for fear that Prime Minister Li Si would repent. This made the Prime Minister Li Si smile bitterly and shake his head, and then he was busy with his own affairs. When Qin Shaofeng left the palace, he took Mo lengxue and others to the prince''s house under the leadership of the bodyguard.


    After settling down in the prince''s residence, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t wait to practice the ten thousand dharmas. First, he carefully studied the ten thousand dharmas. Qin Shaofeng was immediately attracted by the supreme mysterious skill. The core essence of the ten thousand dharmas is to master the rules of heaven and earth, and then according to his own ideas, Create corresponding rules to manipulate these heaven and earth rules.


    It''s like Prime Minister Li Si gave a direct order when crossing the robbery. The robbery dissipated automatically that day. This is because Prime Minister Li Si mastered the rules of heaven''s robbery and had the ability to order heaven''s robbery! Seeing that the method of ten thousand dharmas is so abnormal, Qin Shaofeng is naturally ecstatic.


    If you can master all the rules between heaven and earth, isn''t it invincible? Of course, this is just the most ideal state. Qin Shaofeng knows that it is extremely difficult to reach that state, but it is also very good as long as he master several.


    In the ten thousand dharmas, Qin Shaofeng has expounded countless heaven and earth rules. Now Qin Shaofeng is in the realm of a real immortal. It is the time to understand the rules of heaven and earth and master the golden immortal law. Getting the ten thousand dharmas at this time is like giving charcoal in the snow, which makes Qin Shaofeng excited.


    So in the following time, Qin Shaofeng practiced the method of ten thousand methods and worked hard to refine pills and tools. A month later, Qin Shaofeng finally refined all the herbs in the inventory of the Qin emperor into the most needed pills, refined all the materials of the tools, and made some achievements in the method of ten thousand methods.


    Now, in one of Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints, a condensed secret script is quietly suspended in the acupoint space. This is the divine object condensed by Qin Shaofeng''s practice of ten thousand dharmas, and this secret script is also the word "ten thousand dharmas", which makes Qin Shaofeng very confused.


    However, in any case, Qin Shaofeng has introduced the method of ten thousand dharmas. In the future, as long as he understands it from time to time, Qin Shaofeng believes that he can understand the rules of heaven and earth, master the golden immortal law, and enter the realm of golden immortal. Only by entering the realm of golden immortals can we really enter the realm of immortals and the real starting point.


    All the inventory of the Qin emperor has been refined and cleaned, and Qin Shaofeng has nothing to do, so he just wants to take them around with Mo lengxue. The scenery of the blue mother star is still very good. Now Qin Shaofeng has the realm of a real immortal. He is also an expert on the blue parent star. Therefore, no one stops Qin Shaofeng from playing.


    Moreover, the blue mother star is such a big place. If Qin Shaofeng is in danger, as long as the news is transmitted back, the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si can reach Qin Shaofeng at the first time. So Qin Shaofeng took Mo lengxue and they just left the Qinling Mountains and played around.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t control the wind and snow fairy house, but took Mo lengxue and them around. The era of the blue parent star was similar to that of the planet where Qin Shaofeng lived. It also had an ordinary secular Dynasty. This dynasty was called the great Zhou Dynasty. According to legend, it was inherited from the ancient holy emperor, and this dynasty was also very strong, second only to the new Qin Empire, And there is the shadow of inaction behind it.


    With Mo lengxue and them, Qin Shaofeng first wandered around Xiqi, the imperial city of the great Zhou Dynasty. He felt that there were several strong smells in the great Zhou Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng also didn''t provoke them. He wandered around Xiqi and left. Xiqi is very prosperous in the Central Plains in the east of the new Qin Empire. The people live and work in peace and contentment. It seems that the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty is also very wise.


    After leaving Xiqi, Qin Shaofeng wandered around the East China Sea with Mo lengxue. The reason why the blue parent star has such a name is that the planet has few lands and most of them are oceans, so it looks like it is blue. In the vast east China Sea, there are a large number of natural materials and earth treasures. Qin Shaofeng also picked some opportunities to play.


    But just because of this, he clashed with others, and the other party was from Shushan sword sect, which ranked second among the six forces.

 Chapter 158

    After visiting the imperial city of the great Zhou Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng took Mo lengxue and them around the East China Sea. Originally, he wanted to see the famous mountains and rivers, but those caves were occupied by various sects. Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to make trouble, so he took Mo lengxue and them around the East China Sea.


    The scenery of the East China Sea is nothing strange, but there are many natural materials and earth treasures here, not only for alchemy, but also for refining utensils, so Qin Shaofeng collected some by the way. Qin Shaofeng knew from the Qin emperor that when the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si were still on the planet, there were not many natural materials and earth treasures in the world, and the vitality of heaven and earth was definitely not as strong as it is now.


    I just didn''t expect that after thousands of years, this planet will not only have a large number of sects, but also have countless natural materials and earth treasures and strong vitality of heaven and earth. Such changes are too great. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about these things. Anyway, these things have little to do with Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect to collect the natural materials and earth treasures in the East China Sea. No one bothered him, but the trouble came to the door. Qin Shaofeng took Mo lengxue and they were playing in the East China Sea. At the same time, they collected some natural and earth treasures. At this time, they found a piece of blood coral with excellent quality. It seems that it has been for thousands of years. It is good material for refining utensils.


    So Qin Shaofeng wanted to collect the blood coral, but unexpectedly, when Qin Shaofeng was ready to collect it, he suddenly shot a sword Qi from the void and came straight to Qin Shaofeng. If Qin Shaofeng''s strength is not enough, this sword Qi can definitely split Qin Shaofeng into two.


    This made Qin Shaofeng''s eyes cold. He looked up at the sword Qi shot at him and directly stretched out his hand. That sword Qi was bounced back by Qin Shaofeng. With Qin Shaofeng''s flesh at this time, even if he let the sword blow on his body, there will be no harm, but how can the dignity of the demon seed be violated!


    After directly bouncing back the sword Qi, I heard a scream in the void, then a blood rain fell, and then a figure fell directly from the void, fell on the sea and threw up a splash. Soon after, a man rushed out of the water, with a flying sword under his feet and anger on his face.


    The man looks very ordinary, and his strength is only in the realm of fifteen grade Taiyi Sanxian. However, the arrogance between his eyebrows is obvious, but at this time, he is a little embarrassed, covered with water, and his right arm is still bleeding. He looks very angry. He holds his right arm with his left hand and says angrily to Qin Shaofeng, "Which sect are you from? Dare you break into the territory of our Shushan sword sect? Steal the spirit of our Shushan sword sect?"


    Qin Shaofeng was puzzled when he heard the man''s words. Why has the vast east China Sea become the territory of Shushan Jianzong? Isn''t Shushan Jianzong in Shushan? And Shushan is in the southwest of the so-called Huaxia mainland, which is very far away from the East China Sea.


    In fact, what Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know is that his sea area is really the territory of Shushan sword sect. As I said earlier, the blue parent star is too small, and there are too many friars. In order to avoid endless fighting, all resources have been allocated. Even if the ocean is the same, each sea area has been divided.


    Unfortunately, the sea area where Qin Shaofeng is located belongs to Shushan Jianzong, and the man in front of him is a disciple of Shushan Jianzong who guards the sea area. His name is Wang Cheng. He is a proud disciple of a very powerful elder of Shushan Jianzong. Otherwise, he would not be able to get such a fat job.


    You should know that apart from those blessed caves, this huge ocean is the most abundant place with natural materials and earth treasures. If you can guard in such a place, you can naturally get a lot of benefits. And Wang Cheng did get enough benefits here, otherwise he wouldn''t guard in such a place.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t know the situation, but Wang Cheng said he stole the spirit of Shushan sword sect. Qin Shaofeng was not happy, so he said to Wang Cheng, "I don''t know this is the territory of your Shushan sword sect. In this case, I''ll just leave." then he was going to leave with Mo lengxue and them.


    "Stop! It''s so easy to want to leave! You stole the spirit of Shushan sword sect first and attacked and wounded me later. If you let you go for so long, how can I save the face of Shushan sword sect? Leave all your insights and the women behind you. Then abandon your accomplishments and you can leave." Wang Cheng immediately roared loudly after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Wang Cheng''s words and smiled coldly. He didn''t want to quarrel with Wang Cheng. However, Wang Cheng wanted to die himself, but Qin Shaofeng couldn''t stop it. The biggest forbidden factor of Qin Shaofeng was mo lengxue. Wang Cheng dared to let Qin Shaofeng leave Mo lengxue behind. It was too bold.


    Of course, it''s no wonder that Wang Cheng is bold. Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue both converge their own breath. Although they fly in the void, they don''t show any strong breath. Therefore, Wang Cheng thinks that the strength of Qin Shaofeng and others is very weak. That''s why he wants to keep the national natural flavor of Mo lengxue here. It''s too boring to guard here in the future, isn''t it £¿


    Slowly turned around, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes flashed, and then said to Wang Cheng, "do you think I dare not kill you?" after that, Qin Shaofeng''s breath suddenly sent out, and the huge pressure immediately changed the color of the world, as if the world were dim.


    Wang Cheng, who was shrouded by Qin Shaofeng''s great authority, immediately trembled. He thought he was a little sheep that could be trampled at will, but unexpectedly he provoked a fierce tiger, which made Wang Cheng extremely regret. Gritting his teeth against Qin Shaofeng''s authority, he immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m a disciple of Qingfeng elder of Shushan sword sect. Dare you kill me? Do you want to be an enemy of Shushan sword sect?"


    "I don''t care who you are? Die for me!" Qin Shaofeng said after listening to Wang Cheng''s words. Then he stretched out his hand and turned the sky to show his seal. Suddenly, a big golden hand condensed in the sky. He grabbed Wang Cheng directly and held Wang Cheng directly. Then he closed his hands and heard a scream. Wang Cheng and his yuan lington died.


    Magic seed is the most evil existence in the world. Bloodthirsty and killing are just a hobby of magic seed. Under the influence of magic seed, Qin Shaofeng''s intention to kill is extremely strong. Qin Shaofeng would have been a god of killing if he had not been suppressed by righteous Qin Shaofeng and the devil of seven emotions and six desires.


    But Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to make trouble, but Wang Cheng wanted to die himself. Originally, Qin Shaofeng decided to bear it for the great cause of the Qin emperor. Unexpectedly, Wang Cheng dared to covet Mo lengxue and them. How can Qin Shaofeng bear it? So he killed Wang Cheng directly.


    However, at the moment when Qin Shaofeng killed the king Cheng of Shushan sword sect, suddenly a loud roar came from the void, "who dares to kill my disciples?" with the roar falling, a bright light flickered from the southwest of mainland China and came straight to Qin Shaofeng''s place. It was only a moment before Qin Shaofeng and them.


    The visitor is an old man with white hair and beard. He is a little fat, but his face is red and looks very energetic. However, his eyes are fierce. He stared at Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue. Then he asked in a cold voice, "say, who killed my disciples? Take the initiative and I will give him a happy, otherwise... Hum!"


    This old man is the Qingfeng elder of Shushan sword sect. His strength has reached the level of a top-notch Taiyi real immortal. He is also one of the best figures in Shushan sword sect. He is extremely protective of his weaknesses. Even if the disciples of Shushan sword sect offend his disciples, the Qingfeng elder will teach other disciples a lesson, not to mention that his disciples have been killed, and Wang Cheng is still alive He is his most proud and favorite disciple.


    Of course, the reason why elder Qingfeng likes Wang Cheng very much is that Wang Cheng is very Taoist. After being sent here to guard, there are good things to honor elder Qingfeng every year. Now Wang Cheng is killed, so who will be sent here to guard again in the future? You know, many people in Shushan sword sect are staring at this position.


    "I killed him." Qin Shaofeng said faintly after listening to the words of elder Qingfeng. He didn''t take the threat of elder Qingfeng into account. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, there was no problem killing the elder Qingfeng, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to cause trouble for the Qin emperor.


    Of course, if the elder Qingfeng really wants to die, Qin Shaofeng really doesn''t mind giving him a ride. After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the elder Qingfeng immediately narrowed his eyes, looked at Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "which sect''s disciple are you?"


    Elder Qingfeng is naturally not as reckless as Wang Cheng. When he can''t see through the cultivation of Qin Shaofeng, he thinks that Qin Shaofeng''s strength is lower than himself. Seeing that Qin Shaofeng is so young, he can have such cultivation, which makes elder Qingfeng subconsciously think that Qin Shaofeng is a disciple of the inaction sect. After all, only a sect like the inaction sect can have such details to cultivate this talent What kind of disciple.


    "My great prince of Qin!" Qin Shaofeng no longer hid his identity after listening to the words of the elder Qingfeng, but just said it directly. Next, it''s up to the elder Qingfeng to make a decision.


    Qingfeng listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but his face sank.

 Chapter 159

    Elder Qingfeng thought that Qin Shaofeng was a disciple of the inaction sect, because only a large sect with the inside information of the inaction sect could cultivate such young and unfathomable disciples, but now he heard that Qin Shaofeng claimed to be the crown prince of Qin, which made elder Qingfeng look gloomy at once.


    Although the new Qin Empire rose strongly and became one of the six great powers, it has not been able to compete with the Shushan sword sect. The Shushan sword sect has always been arrogant and overbearing. In addition to the inaction sect, they are also afraid of some, other sects have not been paid attention to by the Shushan sword sect at all.


    "Little beast, since you are from the new Qin Empire, don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless. You killed my most proud disciple. Naturally, you need to pay for my disciples. Kill yourself. Don''t worry, I will take good care of the women behind you." Qingfeng said to Qin Shaofeng, his eyes full of lust.


    When Qin Shaofeng heard what the elder Qingfeng said, his heart was cold again. Then he said, "old dog, since you want to die, I will complete you!" after that, he stretched out his hand again, which is to show the sky turning seal again. A golden giant palm fell from the sky and suppressed the elder Qingfeng directly.


    With the roaring sound, the vitality of heaven and earth was pushed aside by the golden giant palm, rolling and surging, which immediately moved heaven and earth. In the face of such a palm, the elder Qingfeng''s face suddenly became dignified. Looking at the falling giant palm, he roared, "Shushan Sword Fairy, ten thousand swords!"


    With this roar, the flying sword at the foot of the elder Qingfeng immediately went straight away and shot at the huge palm of the sky turning seal. Then the flying sword changed into countless flying swords in the blink of an eye, and hit the golden giant palm, and then made an earth shaking noise.


    Everyone of Shushan sword sect cultivates a flying sword. All his strength is reflected in this flying sword. It is extremely rare that this Qingfeng elder can realize the realm of ten thousand swords. Moreover, the attack power of Shushan sword sect is extremely strong, and the power of all swords is naturally stronger. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s move to turn heaven and India was blocked by Qingfeng elder.


    However, this time, the simultaneous firing of ten thousand swords almost consumed more than half of the real yuan Qi of Qingfeng elder. Therefore, after blocking Qin Shaofeng''s attack, Qingfeng elder realized that he was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent, so he didn''t say anything. He turned directly and wanted to fly away with the sword. However, how could Qin Shaofeng let him go.


    "Taibai golden emperor, Geng golden sword!" Qin Shaofeng shouted, and then the golden sword condensed by practicing Taibai golden emperor''s formula condensed in the air, and then shot at the Qingfeng elder. Similarly, the golden sword condensed countless at the moment of aggregation, shooting at the Qingfeng elder like raindrops.


    The sound of Chi Chi breaking the air kept ringing. The magic sword just caught up with the elder Qingfeng in the blink of an eye, and then directly stabbed the elder Qingfeng. It was not a magic sword, but stabbed the elder Qingfeng one by one. In the end, the elder Qingfeng looked like a hedgehog.


    "Ah! I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost!" elder Qingfeng shouted in horror, looking at the countless divine swords on his body, but the voice just fell, his whole body exploded, an earth shaking noise broke out, and then a huge and incomparable energy scattered around.


    After all, elder Qingfeng is the cultivation of a Taiyi true immortal. Even though he consumed a lot of true yuan Qi, the energy contained in his body is still extremely huge. Therefore, such an explosion will naturally have a great impact. Vigorous winds form with the diffusion of that energy and sweep around everything.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to be a ghost." Qin Shaofeng watched the elder Qingfeng''s body explode. After the huge energy dissipated, he propped up a protective Gang Qi to protect himself and Mo lengxue, which he said gently. The elder Qingfeng exploded his body, and his yuan spirit was directly destroyed. Naturally, he could not continue to survive. He didn''t even have the chance to reincarnate.


    Just after the huge energy burst, a huge breath rose on the Chinese mainland, and then gathered towards the East China Sea. The blue parent star is not big, and each sect is not very far away. Such a big movement in the East China Sea naturally attracted the attention of all sects.


    First came an auspicious cloud and a sword light. On the auspicious cloud stood an old Taoist from Kunlun Mountain in the northwest, but qingxiaozi, the leader of inaction sect. On the sword light stood a man, no one else, Yin Tianfang, the leader of Shushan sword sect from Shushan mountain in the southwest. The strength of the two men was equal, so their speed was the same.


    But it was the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si who were faster than them. At the moment of the loud noise, the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si actually appeared around Qin Shaofeng for the first time. After seeing Qin Shaofeng, the Qin Emperor didn''t say anything, but the Prime Minister Li Si said to Qin Shaofeng, "Your Highness, you are really a troublemaker. You can make trouble everywhere."


    "Please, Prime Minister." Qin Shaofeng listened to Prime Minister Li Si''s words, but he didn''t hear any blame from them. He felt a little at ease. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Prime Minister Li Si waved his hand and said, "where''s the prince? Does the prime minister ignore the affairs of my descendants of the great Qin Dynasty?"


    Just after the Prime Minister Li Si''s words, qingxiaozi and Yin Tianfang arrived, and there was a strong smell following them. Just in the blink of an eye, there were people standing on the East China Sea. These were the leaders of one faction, such as the leaders of the South China Sea faction, Qingcheng faction and Kongtong faction, as well as the king Zhan sect, Zongheng sect, Yinyang sect and Tianyi valley are second only to the leaders of the new Qin Empire.


    However, the leaders of these forces did not speak after they came here, but stood and watched. Everyone understood that this was the matter of the new Qin Empire and the Shushan sword sect. Naturally, they wanted to see a joke. They were all waiting for the destruction of the new Qin Empire. Now this is a good opportunity.


    Yin Tianfang, the leader of Shushan sword sect, is a middle-aged man with a strong figure and a golden giant sword under his feet. He looks dignified and upright. After coming here, he looks at Qin Shaofeng and others and immediately says, "you killed the Qingfeng elder of Shushan sword sect?" although Yin Tianfang is not harsh in tone, everyone can feel the chill.


    An elder who was a top-notch Taiyi immortal was killed. Let''s not say what a loss it was. Shushan sword sect can''t afford to lose his face alone. You know, Shushan sword sect ranks second on the blue parent star. Now an elder is killed, it''s playing the face of Shushan sword sect. As the leader of Shushan sword sect, how can Yin Tianfang swallow this tone.


    After hearing Yin Tianfang''s words, Qin Shaofeng walked out directly and said to Yin Tianfang, "the old dog was killed by the master. Why? Do you want to avenge him?" Qin Shaofeng''s words made everyone present look at Qin Shaofeng, and everyone was surprised.


    In front of so many people, Qin Shaofeng also didn''t restrain his breath and showed the cultivation of Taiyi Zhenxian. Such cultivation is nothing strange for all sects. After all, the elders of each sect have such cultivation, but Qin Shaofeng is too young for them to believe!


    Although it is said that reaching Taiyi Sanxian can reshape the flesh and have a young appearance, there is no way to change the eyes. Qin Shaofeng''s eyes do not have any profound vicissitudes, so everyone present knows that Qin Shaofeng is very young, and it is because of this that they are shocked. Such a young disciple, How hard it takes to cultivate it.


    "Oh? Since it''s you, there''s nothing to say. Elder Qingfeng killed the external elder of Shushan sword sect. Since you killed him, you should pay for his life." Yin Tianfang said faintly after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although there was no threat, there was an irresistible dignity in his tone.


    As soon as Yin Tianfang''s voice fell, the Qin emperor came up and shouted to Yin Tianfang, "bold, Yin Tianfang, do you still recognize me?" an incomparable majesty emanated from the Qin emperor. It was a power to control the life and death of everyone in the world, which made everyone present feel the pressure.


    "You... You are the... Qin emperor?" Yin Tianfang felt the momentum of the Qin emperor after listening to the Qin Emperor''s words. He immediately trembled and stared at the Qin emperor, an incredible look. The people present also looked at the Qin emperor. When the new Qin Empire rose, all sects did not pay much attention to the new Qin Empire, but knew that the Qin emperor, the Lord of the new Qin Empire, was unfathomable.


    However, I didn''t expect that the Lord of the Empire was still related to Shushan sword sect. Looking at Yin Tianfang''s trembling body, the leaders of various sects were puzzled. They didn''t understand what the relationship between the Qin emperor and Yin Tianfang was and why Yin Tianfang was so rude.


    "Yes, it''s me, I''m back!" the Qin emperor announced loudly. This overbearing attitude changed everyone''s face, and all felt deep fear from the Qin emperor.

 Chapter 160

    "I''m back!" the Qin emperor seemed to be announcing to the world. At the same time, the emperor''s domineering spirit broke out, which also changed the faces of the people present. They all knew that the Qin emperor was unfathomable. They didn''t expect to have such a power. They had planned to destroy the sects of the new Qin Empire, At this time, I gradually eliminated this idea in my heart.


    Yin Tianfang''s face became even more ugly when the Qin emperor said the words "I''m back". Perhaps no one here knows the origin of the Qin emperor. After all, the inheritance of these sects is to choose the excellent disciples in the sects, and their Shushan sword sect was established by his father Yin Xi. It was only after his father broke and soared in the void that he passed the throne to him.


    Others as like as two peas did not know that the emperor''s origins were excusable. After all, the disciples of those schools had never seen the emperor. But Yin Tianfang had followed his father to the Qin emperor. Though thousands of years ago, Yin Tianfang still remembered clearly that the momentum of the Qin emperor was still the same as the one who was before him. So Yin Tianfang is sure that this is the emperor of Qin.


    It is said that when the Taoist ancestors rode cattle to the West and passed Hangu pass, they left the moral Scripture and engraved it on a stone wall. At the beginning, Yin Xi was the guard of Hangu pass. So Yin Xi dedicated the stone wall to the Qin emperor, and it was Yin Tianfang who was carrying it at that time, so Yin Tianfang was lucky to have seen the Qin emperor.


    Although the Qin Emperor didn''t understand anything from the stone wall engraved with the moral Scripture, Yin Xi was the first person to see the stone wall, but he was lucky to understand the supreme sword formula from it and founded the Shushan sword sect. Three thousand years ago, Yin Xi finally reached the realm of breaking the void and soared to the fairyland, so he passed on the position of Lord of Shushan sword sect to Yin Tianfang.


    Qingcheng sect, Nanhai sect and Kongtong sect all rose later, and their inheritance is not so long, so they don''t know the Qin emperor. However, the leader of inaction sect, Qing Xiaozi, and the leaders of Zhanwang sect, Tianyi Valley, Yinyang sect and Zongheng sect all seem to have guessed something after seeing Yin Tianfang''s divine color, and the face of the Qin emperor is complicated.


    The inaction sect inherits Taoism, the war King sect inherits strategists, the Tianyi Valley inherits physicians, the Yin Yang sect inherits Yin Yang families, and the vertical and horizontal sect inherits from the vertical and horizontal families. These sects are the inheritance of hundreds of schools of thought in those years. Therefore, there are records about the emperor of Qin, the great emperor of all ages, and how the emperor of Qin treated hundreds of schools of thought in those years.


    So after they guessed the identity of the Qin emperor, they all looked ugly. Originally, they were full of hostility to the newly rising new Qin Empire. They didn''t want to see the new Qin Empire rise in the blue parent star, but now they are even more unable. You know, the Qin emperor was going to destroy the inheritance of all schools of thought, How can they watch the rise of the new Qin Empire.


    But judging from the prestige emanating from the Qin emperor, the leaders of all factions have no bottom, because the strength of the Qin emperor is too unfathomable. They don''t want to see the rise of the new Qin Empire, but they don''t want their own sects to destroy the new Qin Empire, because in that case, their sects may also suffer irreparable losses.


    Yin Tianfang''s face finally calmed down. Looking at the Qin emperor opposite, Yin Tianfang finally said, "since his majesty Qin emperor intervened in this matter, my Lord will not be investigated." Yin Tianfang himself is afraid of the Qin emperor. Coupled with the unfathomable strength of the Qin emperor, he also doesn''t want to fight against the Qin emperor.


    Yin Tianfang didn''t want to see the rise of the new Qin Empire because he knew what kind of ambition the mighty emperor had. However, even if Shushan sword sect had the strength to destroy the new Qin Empire, he didn''t dare to do so, because it was joking about the future of the whole Shushan sword sect.


    With the strength of the Qin emperor, Yin Tianfang is not sure to kill him. Once the Qin emperor escapes, there will be no peace in the whole Shu mountain, and he will definitely decline in the end. Therefore, Yin Tianfang did not dare to take this risk. He had to compromise with the Qin emperor and no longer pursue this matter.


    At this time, Yin Tianfang''s voice just fell, and a voice just remembered, "rebel, it was you who stole the nine tripods of our Dazhou Town, and now you don''t return it to me, Dazhou, when to stay!" with the sound, a middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe walked out in a dragon and tiger stride, also haunted by the spirit of emperor, This man is Ji Ren, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Before the Qin emperor destroyed the six countries, the world was originally the Ji family, but then the great Zhou dynasty fell and the heroes began to quarrel, which led to the emergence of the six countries. Later, the Qin emperor unified the world. At that time, the Zhenguo Jiuding of the Zhou Dynasty also fell into the hands of the Qin emperor. The Qin emperor understood the Jiulong Dingtian Dharma from it, which saved his life in the subsequent disaster.


    Today''s Dazhou Dynasty was established a thousand years ago, with the support of inaction sect. It is said that Ji Ren is also a disciple of inaction sect. Now, seeing the Qin emperor return again, we naturally want to recapture the nine tripods of the town and country. After all, the nine tripods of the town and country were forged by the ancient holy emperor, which has the function of suppressing the luck of the country and must be recaptured.


    "Ha ha, I''m the right one. The nine tripods in the town originally belong to me. How can I return them to you?" the Qin emperor laughed and said. Then he ran the nine dragon tripod Dharma. Suddenly, nine tripods appeared behind the Qin emperor, and each tripod was surrounded by a dragon soul. Suddenly, a dragon chant sounded, which was powerful.


    The reason why the Qin emperor always wanted to return to the blue parent star was to find the nine tripods in the town. Only by refining the nine tripods in the town and gathering nine dragon souls can he practice the nine dragon Dingtian Dharma to a great level. The nine tripods of the town were buried in the Qinling Mountains by the Qin emperor at the beginning. After the return, the Qin emperor not only recovered the nine tripods of the town, but also accepted the dragon soul of the dragon vein of the Qinling Mountains. Finally, the great Dharma of Jiulong Dingtian was accomplished.


    The nine tripods of the town were subdued behind the Qin emperor, and the nine dragon spirits lingered behind the Qin emperor. A powerful momentum broke out from the Qin emperor, and the purple gas lingered around the Qin emperor. The energy contained in it made everyone present feel terrible. Even Qin Shaofeng was shocked. The Qin Emperor was too powerful.


    Ji Ren, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, looked at the nine tripods of the town behind the Qin emperor. His face became extremely ugly. Should the nine tripods of the town belong to his dynasty? It belongs to him. After he refined the nine tripods of the town, Ji Ren can also have such strength, but all these were robbed by the Qin emperor. Ji Ren''s hatred for the Qin emperor at this time is like a huge wave.


    Ji Ren is only a descendant of the original Dazhou Dynasty and has always been taken in by the inaction sect. It was not until the great disaster a thousand years ago that the inaction sect let Ji Ren be born and re established the Dazhou Dynasty. However, the Dazhou Dynasty without the nine tripods of the town is not the real Dazhou Dynasty. Therefore, Ji Ren has always wanted to find the nine tripods of the town, but there is no clue at all, Now I know where the nine tripods in the town are, but I don''t have the strength to take them back.


    Ji Ren looked at Qing Xiaozi, the leader of inaction sect. After seeing Ji Ren''s eyes, Qing Xiaozi threw away the dust in his hand, came up to the Qin emperor and said, "Your Majesty, the nine tripods in the town are the relics of the holy emperor. You shouldn''t have stolen the world at first, but now you should return the nine tripods to the orphans of the holy emperor."


    Qingxiaozi of inaction school is known as the first expert in the world. It is said that he has achieved the cultivation of 30 Taiyi golden immortals, but he has not been able to reach the realm of breaking the void. Otherwise, he would have soared to the fairy world. Although qingxiaozi hasn''t shot in front of the world, the legendary thing may not be without reason.


    The Qin emperor listened to qingxiaozi''s words, glanced at qingxiaozi, and then said, "inaction sect, right? I was attacked by you at the beginning. Now I''m back, and I''ll destroy the inaction sect in the future! What I''ve lost will be taken back again. Who dares to stop me and kill me?"


    Like thunder, the words with the intention of killing the sky came out of the mouth of the Qin emperor, which immediately changed the complexion of all the leaders present. They didn''t expect that the Qin Emperor''s ambition was so great. According to his meaning, he wanted to destroy all sects and make the world surrender to him!


    No matter how ambitious a person is, he should hide his ambition. Although he is extremely domineering, he is also an enemy all over the world and will be rejected by everyone. However, the Qin emperor has no scruples about saying it, especially the murderous word "no amnesty" makes people feel scared.


    Qingxiaozi''s face became ugly after listening to the Qin Emperor''s words. Then he said to the Qin emperor with a gloomy face, "it seems that you are too possessed by the Qin emperor. Your fellow disciples and the poor have joined hands to suppress this demon, so as not to poison the world and make ordinary people suffer!" qingxiaozi actually wanted to join hands with all the leaders present to kill the Qin emperor.


    After listening to qingxiaozi''s words, the leaders of all factions who had long been hostile to the Qin emperor were moved one after another, but they didn''t agree or take any action. They were all looking at qingxiaozi. If qingxiaozi doesn''t do it, they won''t be foolish to come out. After all, the strength of the Qin emperor is there. Whoever makes a bird will definitely be unlucky.


    After listening to the ambition of the Qin emperor, the leaders present naturally wanted to kill the Qin emperor, but they had to wait for qingxiaozi to make a move. In this way, the scene suddenly became embarrassing and the atmosphere was strange!

 Chapter 161

    Qingxiaozi''s intention was to remove the Qin emperor with the help of people''s hands, but he didn''t expect that when he said these words, no one responded. All the leaders present were looking at qingxiaozi, which made qingxiaozi somewhat embarrassed. You know, he is the leader of the largest sect of the blue mother star. No one responded to his words, which is also very humiliating.


    At this time, the Qin emperor laughed and said to qingxiaozi opposite, "come if you want to kill me. I wanted to deal with you later. Since you are so anxious to die, I am happy to complete you!" after that, the momentum of the Qin emperor soared again, and his strength became more unfathomable.


    Because the words had been said, qingxiaozi naturally could not shrink back. He strode forward to face the Qin emperor, while Yin Tianfang and other leaders retreated back. In fact, no matter the Qin emperor, qingxiaozi, Yin Tianfang and other leaders want them to be killed. They hope that the death of the Qin emperor is because the Qin Emperor''s ambition is too great, while they hope that qingxiaozi''s death is to allocate more resources.


    Qingxiaozi stepped out of the crowd, stood in front of the Qin emperor, shook the dust in his hand, and then said to the Qin emperor, "today, I''m going to kill you. After that, his momentum suddenly broke out, and his huge breath grew rapidly. His breath unexpectedly reached the realm of thirty grade Taiyi golden immortal.


    But this kind of breath is not as strong as that of the Qin emperor. Obviously, the cultivation of the Qin emperor is higher than that of the qingxiaozi, which makes Qin Shaofeng stare at him in the distance. He thought his cultivation was improving fast enough, but now he sees the degree of improvement of the Qin Emperor''s cultivation, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel ashamed.


    The real cultivation of the Qin emperor at this time has actually reached the realm of twenty-eight Taiyi golden immortals. This is still because the Qin emperor did not come to the blue mother star to obtain the complete refining of dragon pith. Originally, the Qin emperor wanted to wait until Xuangong was completed and appear in a more powerful attitude. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng caused something, so he shot in advance.


    Qingxiaozi''s momentum is also constantly improving, but it can''t compare with the Qin emperor at all. This makes qingxiaozi cry in his heart. Why should he be able to show off? Even if the Qin emperor wants to destroy the inaction sect, it''s not so easy. But if he loses now, what''s his face? You know, he is known as the first expert of the blue parent star.


    However, when things came to this step, there was no turning back. Looking at the momentum of the Qin emperor still rising, qingxiaozi directly shouted, "quiet and inaction, Avenue sky trace!" with this cry, qingxiaozi suddenly burst out a mysterious and mysterious breath, and then the dark light crossed in the void, leaving a Avenue mark like sky trace.


    Qingxiaozi didn''t dare to let the Qin emperor enhance his momentum to the strongest, because in that case, he would have no chance to win. Now, he might have a few chances to defeat the Qin emperor. However, the trace of heaven on the avenue displayed by Qing Xiaozi is the Supreme Xuangong of the inaction sect, a unique skill in the inaction Sutra, which is powerful.


    The sky marks of the great road outlined by the mysterious skills contain the breath of mystery and mystery. With the more and more sky marks outlined by the mysterious light, the vitality of heaven and earth fluctuated violently. The sky marks of the great road seemed to condense into an entity and become a long knife.


    The avenue is like a knife. It''s unforgiving. The sky marks seem to be hanging towards the Qin emperor like sky knives. The people present are shocked by the huge sky marks that seem to be able to split the void. They all retreat towards the back. Qingxiaozi is worthy of being called the first expert in the world. It''s really not simple.


    In the face of qingxiaozi''s attack, the Qin emperor sneered and shouted, "Jiulong Dingtian, the real dragon breaks the sky!" with this shout, he immediately saw the dragon souls circling around the nine tripods of the town, and the group compensation soared in an instant. In a moment, it was from a few feet long dragon soul to a kilometer long real dragon.


    Each real dragon is lifelike and utters a sound of dragon chanting. In the claws in front of each real dragon, they grasp one of the nine tripods in the town, and then these real dragons hold the tripod and smash it at the sky marks. The loud bang came, and huge and incomparable energy burst out at the same time.


    The sky marks were smashed by nine real dragons holding the nine tripods of the town. It was easy. There was no superfluous action. Just one hit was to completely crack qingxiaozi''s Avenue sky mark. The leaders of all schools were shocked when they saw this scene. Even Yin Tianfang dared not say that he could take over the avenue sky mark, But the Qin emperor smashed the sky mark of the avenue with a direct blow.


    At this time, all the leaders present were secretly glad that they didn''t make a move, otherwise they would be the ones who would lose their face or even their lives. They are very afraid of the ambition of the Qin emperor, but after all, their sects have been established thousands of years before the Qin emperor, so the inside information is naturally deeper than the Qin Emperor''s new Qin Empire, so they are not afraid of the Qin emperor in this regard.


    The new Qin Empire is better than the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si. However, the strength of the army of the new Qin Empire is not very high. If there is a war, all sects will not be afraid of the new Qin Empire. Of course, they don''t know that Qin Shaofeng is an expert in refining utensils and pills. If they know, they will kill Qin Shaofeng at the first time and won''t give the new Qin Empire a chance to grow.


    The leaders of various sects looked at the Qin Emperor''s attack and cracked the trace of qingxiaozi''s Avenue. Naturally, they were glad they didn''t make a reckless move, but they also looked forward to the Qin emperor and qingxiaozi losing both. In this way, they would be able to pick up a bargain and solve the two evils in one fell swoop.


    When qingxiaozi saw that the sky mark of his Avenue was cracked by the Qin emperor with such a blow, his face immediately turned pale, but then he burst out a stronger spirit of Zhenyuan, and shouted to the Qin emperor, "the avenue is inaction, the purple gas is vast!" with this cry, the purple gas came from the East and quickly came to the Qin emperor.


    According to legend, Lao Tzu, the founder of Taoism, rode an ox to the West and the purple air was vast for 30000 miles. This inaction school inherits Lao Tzu''s orthodoxy and naturally has this magical power. And the purple Qi was also manifest from the avenue, like a sharp sword towards the Qin emperor.


    In the face of this attack, the Qin emperor did not neglect it. He manipulated the nine real dragons again and danced the nine tripods of the town. He saw that all the nine tripods of the town were blooming with blue lights, and then sent out bursts of heavenly sounds, hitting the purple Qi in the giant claws of the real dragons.


    The purple Qi, like a sharp sword, seems to be able to pierce the sky, but it can''t pierce the nine tripods of the town. All the purple Qi was smashed by the nine tripods of the town and dissipated in the air. After all this, the Qin emperor manipulated the nine real dragons to blast the past at qingxiaozi again, no longer giving qingxiaozi a chance to resist.


    One by one, the real dragon grabbed the nine tripods of the town and killed qingxiaozi. Facing the bombing of the Qin emperor, qingxiaozi was not afraid. Although the two shots failed to have any effect, qingxiaozi was a Taiyi golden immortal after all. He had not yet demonstrated the golden immortal law and was not poor in skills.


    "The road is like me, I really don''t move!" in the face of the attack of the Qin emperor, qingxiaozi shouted, but he showed his golden immortal law! With his loud drink, he saw a lot of dark light blooming on qingxiaozi, like colored glass. The whole person seemed to have a more Taoist charm and more ethereal.


    There are thousands of rules of heaven and earth, just like everything in heaven and earth has its own law, and the golden immortal law understood by qingxiaozi is understood through cultivating the Wuwei Sutra. This Law of heaven and earth is called "eternity". If you master this eternal law and display it, you will never move, and the opponent''s attack can''t attack you, making yourself eternal!


    The real dragons holding the nine tripods in the town one by one, holding the big tripod, roared down at qingxiaozi, but the dark light emitted by qingxiaozi blocked all the attacks. The huge force reacted and shook the real dragons all over the sky, roaring angrily.


    Seeing qingxiaozi''s golden immortal rule, all the leaders who reached the golden immortal state were surprised. At this time, they finally knew what the golden immortal rule qingxiaozi understood. When this eternal rule was applied, they were invincible. Such a powerful golden immortal rule made everyone envy.


    The Qin emperor looked at the real dragons flying all over the sky. With a wave of his hand, he summoned those real dragons. Then he took out the emperor''s sword hanging around his waist and said to qingxiaozi who showed the golden immortal law, "I''m the right one. The so-called son of heaven is the son of the way of heaven. Even if your golden immortal law is eternal, it''s no bigger than heaven. Today I''ll cut you with this son of Heaven Sword. If you can survive, I''ll spare you today!"


    After that, the emperor''s sword in his hand suddenly shot out into the sky and directly pierced a hole in the sky. Then the emperor''s sword came down, and the whole sky was cut open. Then the sword spirit emitted by the sword fell on the golden immortal rule played by Qing Xiaozi that day.


    The dark light like colored glass was scattered, and in the center of qingxiaozi''s eyebrows, a blood hole was expanding, and finally there was fear in qingxiaozi''s eyes!

 Chapter 162

    Qingxiaozi thought that the eternal law he understood could make him invincible, but he didn''t expect that the Qin Emperor didn''t use the golden immortal law, that is, he could break his eternal law. Looking at the moment when the sky sword Qi cut open the sky and killed himself, qingxiaozi was really afraid!


    Qingxiaozi, who has practiced for more than 3000 years, finally knows the fear of death at this moment. The blood in the eyebrows flows down, making the original ethereal image of qingxiaozi become a little ferocious. He sees that qingxiaozi keeps retreating back, and the fear in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger, even closing his eyes.


    But qingxiaozi, who thought he was going to die, didn''t feel the arrival of death for a long time, so he slowly opened his eyes. At the moment of opening his eyes, qingxiaozi''s eyes shrunk and was scared back a few steps. However, qingxiaozi saw that the sword spirit from the emperor''s emperor''s sword was staying on his head.


    After retreating a few steps again, qingxiaozi immediately stopped, looked at the Qin emperor opposite with a red face, clenched his fists tightly and filled with anger. At this time, qingxiaozi realized that the Qin Emperor didn''t kill himself, but it was more humiliating than killing him with a sword, because he was afraid of the attack of the Qin emperor, and he retreated!


    As the leader of inaction school, qingxiaozi''s every move represents the face of inaction school, but now qingxiaozi is forced to retreat in public, which is definitely a great loss of the face of inaction school. How can qingxiaozi, as the leader of inaction school, not be angry? But qingxiaozi understood that he was not the opponent of the Qin emperor. Even if he wanted to fight back, he had no way.


    The Qin emperor looked at the angry qingxiaozi, but he didn''t say anything. He slowly took back the emperor''s sword and didn''t kill qingxiaozi. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but just as qingxiaozi thought. The Qin Emperor''s purpose is to humiliate qingxiaozi to the greatest extent to revenge his revenge.


    After taking back the emperor''s sword, the Qin emperor also took back the nine tripods and the dragon soul of the town. Then he took a gentle look at qingxiaozi and said to qingxiaozi, "go, I won''t kill you today. When you wait for my army to come to your inaction sect, you will die."


    "Ha ha, Emperor Qin, don''t be too complacent. What if the poor man is defeated? If you want to destroy the inaction sect, come and see if you have that ability." qingxiaozi laughed and said after listening to the words of the Emperor Qin. At this time, qingxiaozi has long lost his demeanor. He is ferocious and looks like a scoundrel.


    However, people who know the details of the inaction sect understand that qingxiaozi didn''t say anything cruel or boastful. It''s not so easy for the Qin emperor to kill the inaction sect, because there are three supreme elders in the inaction sect. These three supreme elders can''t be closed for thousands of years in order to reach the realm of breaking the void and then fly to the fairy world.


    However, when the inaction sect comes to life and death, these supreme elders cannot fail to appear. Therefore, qingxiaozi''s words are not arrogant, but confident. Similarly, Shushan sword sect and other sects have the existence of supreme elders more or less, which is the biggest reliance of all sects.


    In fact, the reason why the Qin Emperor didn''t kill qingxiaozi is also due to this consideration. Because the savings of the new Qin Empire are not strong enough, and the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si have not reached the point of sweeping the world. Therefore, in order to not completely anger the inaction faction, the Qin Emperor didn''t kill qingxiaozi, but severely humiliated him.


    The Qin emperor listened to qingxiaozi''s words and didn''t say anything. He just looked at qingxiaozi gently. It''s useless to say anything now. All this will be known in the future. When qingxiaozi saw that the Qin emperor had no words and didn''t say anything more, he glanced around Yin Tianfang and other leaders of various schools, and qingxiaozi turned into a rainbow and left.


    When qingxiaozi left, the leaders of other factions didn''t stop. They all fled one by one, but Yin Tianfang stayed. Yin Xi, Yin Tianfang''s father, was once a subordinate of the Qin emperor, but now Shushan sword sect is the supreme sect, and naturally will not return to the rule of the Qin emperor. However, Yin Tianfang still hopes to get along well with the new Qin Empire. After all, the strength of the Qin emperor is there, and no one is willing to provoke such a powerful opponent.


    "Your Majesty, my father has risen to the fairyland. Now I take care of Shushan sword sect. I hope Shushan sword sect can form an alliance with his Majesty''s new Qin Empire and repair it forever. Your majesty, what do you think?" Yin Tianfang told the Qin emperor his purpose to stay.


    After hearing Yin Tianfang''s words, the Qin emperor nodded and then said, "OK, I promise." the Qin emperor is proficient in the art of long-distance and close attack and vertical combination. The Qin Emperor''s ambition is the whole blue parent star, but the whole goal is still unable to achieve for the time being, and it''s good to find a few allies now.


    Yin Tianfang listened to the words of the Qin emperor, and immediately looked happy. After bowing to the Qin emperor, he said, "well, your majesty, I''ll go back and discuss the matter with the supreme elders and announce it to the world in a few days." after that, he flew away in the direction of the Shu mountain with a huge golden sword.


    Now there are only the Qin emperor, Prime Minister Li Si, Qin Shaofeng and others left in the East China Sea. Qin Shaofeng came up to the Qin emperor at this time and said, "old ancestor, it''s troublesome for you." however, the Qin emperor shook his hand and said to Qin Shaofeng, "it doesn''t matter. There will be conflict sooner or later. It''s better to pick it out today."


    Qin Shaofeng was relieved to see that the Qin emperor did not blame him. Previously, he was really worried that the Qin emperor would blame him. Although it was said that the devil species were lawless and arrogant, Qin Shaofeng''s body was flowing with the blood of the Qin family after all. Qin Shaofeng was still in awe of the old ancestor Qin emperor.


    The Qin emperor then said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, you continue to play. I''ll go back to practice. Remember, no matter how big things you have caused, I''ll support you." after that, the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si turned into two Changhong and disappeared directly in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng watched everyone go, but did not leave immediately. Instead, he continued to wander around the vast east China Sea, picking all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. All the disciples guarding here turned a blind eye, as if they had not seen Qin Shaofeng. The war of the Qin emperor has completely played the limelight of the new Qin Empire.


    After collecting enough materials, Qin Shaofeng took Mo lengxue and they returned to the Qinling Mountains. They refined the materials they collected and the various materials collected by the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty into pills and spirit tools. Then Qin Shaofeng went straight to a place where Hangu pass was located.


    During the war between the Qin emperor and qingxiaozi, Qin Shaofeng''s healthy qi fluctuated constantly, which was related to all kinds of unique skills displayed by qingxiaozi. Naturally, it was because the Tao Te Ching sutra was also created by Lao Tzu, the founder of the Taoist school, but what was recorded in the Tao Te Ching sutra was the operation law of this Xuangong, but there was no unique skill to practice Qi, There is no means of attack at all.


    Since Qing Xiaozi''s unique learning can be induced by "Zheng Qi Qin Shaofeng", this unique learning can naturally be inspired by the moral Scripture, so Qin Shaofeng wants to get the unique learning displayed by Qing Xiaozi, but his cultivation is much higher than Qin Shaofeng, Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can''t see through how those unique skills are used.


    But it''s even more impossible to go to the inaction sect to seek advice. Now as long as Qin Shaofeng appears in the inaction sect, I''m afraid the disciples of the inaction sect will attack it. So Qin Shaofeng thought of a place. This place is Hangu pass. At the beginning, Lao Tzu rode cattle to the West and left the moral Scripture in Hangu pass. Yin Xi learned the supreme sword formula and founded Shushan sword sect. Qin Shaofeng believes he will gain something there.


    Hangu pass is not far from the Qinling Mountains, but also within the sphere of influence of the new Qin Empire. However, Hangu pass is just a very ordinary Valley at this time. There is nothing strange. After all, there is nothing strange here after the stone wall engraved with the moral Scripture was taken down by Yin Xi.


    Qin Shaofeng stood in front of the stone wall where Lao Tzu carved the moral Scripture in Hangu pass. After observing it for a long time, he could not see what was coming. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng had an idea in his heart and immediately operated the moral Scripture. The "righteous Qi Qin Shaofeng" in the acupoints and orifices in his body immediately sent out a mysterious smell, Then there was a change on the stone wall.


    A moral Scripture suddenly appeared on the originally bare stone wall. The writing on it glittered with gold and emitted dazzling light. Qin Shaofeng was ecstatic. Unexpectedly, even though the original stone wall had been cut off, it still had a brand on the stone wall.


    Looking at the glittering words, Qin Shaofeng tried his best to run the positive Qi in his body. Qin Shaofeng felt with the stone wall, and then many mysterious Dharma formulas appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s mind out of thin air. They are all inclusive and have all kinds of Dharma formulas, and each one is a supreme mysterious skill with incomparably powerful power!


    While Qin Shaofeng was accepting the supreme Dharma formula, suddenly a purple light came straight from the eastern sky and went straight to Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 163

    At the beginning, Lao Tzu, the founder of Taoism, rode Niuxi out of Hangu pass and left the moral Scripture. However, only Yin Xi, who saw it with his own eyes at that time, understood the supreme sword formula. Others could not understand anything, and the inaction sect was Lao Tzu''s direct orthodoxy, which also left the moral Scripture, But the inaction school is also that no one can understand the supreme Dharma formula from the moral Scripture.


    The inaction school has two sutras, namely, the moral Sutra and the inaction Sutra. Among them, the inaction Sutra records several powerful Dharma formulas, but the moral Sutra only discusses the idea of the great road and has no method of practice. So far, no one can understand anything from the moral Sutra.


    Qin Shaofeng, a freak, understood the cultivation method from the moral Scripture for the first time, and condensed the "healthy Qi Qin Shaofeng". Now Qin Shaofeng urged the moral Scripture to get countless supreme Dharma formulas in the brand on this stone wall, which filled Qin Shaofeng''s heart with ecstasy.


    Under the urging of Qin Shaofeng, the whole moral Scripture appeared on that stone wall. Then the supreme Dharma formula swarmed towards Qin Shaofeng, which was the real wealth left by the Taoist ancestors in those years! That chapter of the supreme Dharma formula is more than those inherited by Qin Shaofeng from the carefree devil. It is also mysterious and all inclusive, including almost all aspects of the avenue of heaven and earth.


    This wealth is so huge and amazing. Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect to have such a harvest. He branded all the Dharma formulas in the sea and waited for time to practice in the future. At this time, there was a purple gas from the eastern sky, which was vast for 30000 miles, and came straight to Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows.


    Just for a moment, the purple Qi entered Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows and was almost incredible. Therefore, even experts of all schools could not be aware of the purple Qi. At the moment when the purple Qi entered his body, Qin Shaofeng''s body shook and immediately felt a mysterious wonder surging in his heart.


    The purple Qi that entered Qin Shaofeng''s body first wandered around in Qin Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge, then went directly down to Qin Shaofeng''s Tanzhong cave, and then surrounded the Zhengqi Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng used the devil of seven emotions and six desires to carefully explore this purple Qi and found that the mystery contained in this purple Qi is extremely vast. Qin Shaofeng can''t even explore and understand a trace of it.


    However, with the entry of the purple Qi, Qin Shaofeng obviously felt the positive Qi. Qin Shaofeng''s energy was growing rapidly and his strength was growing. Unexpectedly, there was a trend to surpass the devil species and the devil of seven emotions and six desires, which made Qin Shaofeng extremely cautious and waited carefully.


    Because the devil seed and the devil head of seven emotions and six desires are actually extremely evil, and the righteous Qin Shaofeng has a great suppression on the devil seed and the devil head of seven emotions and six desires. If the strength of the righteous Qin Shaofeng grows too much, the devil seed and the devil head of seven emotions and six desires will naturally be in danger and will be swallowed up.


    However, the good thing is that although the power of Zhengqi Qin Shaofeng has increased a lot, it will not increase after it is in balance with the devil seed and the devil head of seven emotions and six desires. The purple Qi is wrapped behind Zhengqi Qin Shaofeng and gradually dormant. At this time, Qin Shaofeng finally absorbed all the branding on the stone wall.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng finally breathed a sigh of relief. The inexplicable purple gas was too strange. Qin Shaofeng had to be careful. Now that he saw that it was all right, Qin Shaofeng was relieved and sorted out all the supreme Dharma formulas received from the stone wall. Qin Shaofeng watched the golden moral Scripture on the stone wall gradually fade away, Finally disappeared and was ready to leave.


    No matter whether the imprint on the stone wall still exists or not, Qin Shaofeng has got what he wants. Then Qin Shaofeng flashed away and flew in the direction of Xianyang city. Just after Qin Shaofeng returned to Xianyang City, Yinjia junior general Qin Li found Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Your Highness, your Majesty is looking for you."


    When he heard that the Qin emperor was looking for himself, Qin Shaofeng nodded to Qin Li, that is, he walked to the hall of the Qin emperor. When he came to the hall where the Qin emperor was located, he saw the Prime Minister Li Si. Qin Shaofeng saluted the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si, and said to the Qin emperor, "my ancestors, my grandson has a great harvest!"


    After that, Qin Shaofeng said what he had gained in Hangu pass. After listening to this, the Qin emperor laughed and said, "well, well, my grandson is worthy of being a man of great fortune. Such things can be obtained by you. It seems that the rise of the great Qin Dynasty is not far away."


    Qin Shaofeng got too many supreme Dharma formulas. Even if he took out one at random, it would be shocking. If these supreme Dharma formulas were passed on to the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, the strength of the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty must be doubled. Qin Shaofeng didn''t hide it either. He directly selected a lot of Dharma formulas suitable for the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty and handed them to the Qin emperor.


    The Qin Emperor didn''t look at those Dharma formulas, but handed them over to the Prime Minister Li Si. Then the Prime Minister Li Si went to deal with these things. After the Prime Minister Li Si left, the Qin emperor said to Qin Shaofeng, "grandson, come with me. I have something for you to see." after that, the Qin emperor got up and walked behind the hall.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally followed the Qin Emperor''s words, and the Qin emperor waved his hand and a different space appeared in front of him. This is the different space opened by the Qin Emperor himself, which is equivalent to the situation of the Mohist sect that Qin Shaofeng saw on the planet where he was born, but the different space opened by the Qin emperor now, But it is much more powerful than Mohism.


    After entering the different space opened up by the Qin emperor, Qin Shaofeng saw that the space was incomparably vast, but there was no landscape scenery, but had a very strong vitality of heaven and earth. However, when Qin Shaofeng entered here, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    What appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng was a huge building ship tens of thousands of meters long and tens of thousands of meters wide. The whole body of the building ship was made of refined gold and secret silver, glittering with metal luster. It was really shocking that such a huge building ship appeared in front of us, and Qin Shaofeng was no exception.


    "Ancestor, this ship is..." Qin Shaofeng asked the Qin emperor. The Qin Emperor didn''t answer Qin Shaofeng''s words. As soon as he dodged, he flew towards the building ship. Qin Shaofeng followed him, flew on the deck of the building ship, and boarded the huge building ship. Qin Shaofeng was even more shocked. The building ship is really too big.


    Qin Huang stood on the deck of the building ship, looked at the huge building ship, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I found the building ship underground in Qinling Mountains. After several years of exploration, I have found that the building ship is the product of the last civilization, but the last civilization was completely destroyed thousands of years ago!"


    It turned out that after returning to the blue parent star with his army, the Qin emperor had a foothold in the Qinling Mountains. In the process of looking for the nine tripods in the town, he accidentally got this building ship, which was the product of the last civilization, which was completely destroyed thousands of years ago. As for the last civilization, it was the one after the Qin emperor established the Qin Empire. The Qin emperor called it scientific and technological civilization.


    After the Qin Empire established by the Qin emperor, many dynasties were established successively. Finally, the human race established a powerful scientific and technological civilization. With the power of ordinary mortals, it can also create a "magic weapon" to destroy the sky and the earth. After the scientific and technological civilization reached its peak, a war finally broke out, and finally the scientific and technological civilization was completely destroyed.


    This happened thousands of years ago. Since the destruction of the last civilization, the vitality of heaven and earth on the blue mother planet has become stronger and stronger, and the remaining Terrans have multiplied again. At that time, all the major factions hidden in the different space were born again. After thousands of years of development, they have the current situation.


    Qin Shaofeng learned about the last civilization from the Qin emperor. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that ordinary mortals could have such wisdom and create such a huge and powerful "magic weapon", just like the building ship in front of him. Qin Shaofeng can''t imagine what power they would have if they urged the building ship.


    It''s just a pity that the last civilization was completely destroyed, which made Qin Shaofeng feel very sorry. He thought it would be good to see it. However, Qin Shaofeng was satisfied to see such relics as the building ship. Then Qin Shaofeng followed the Qin emperor into the building ship and entered an extremely broad space.


    Everything in the building ship is very strange to Qin Shaofeng. After several years of exploration, the Qin Emperor just figured out some things. The damage of the building ship is also very serious, and there is no way to start it. The Qin Emperor''s understanding of the last civilization is only through some remaining books in the building ship.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng followed the Qin emperor to a huge room. There were still countless strange things here, and the Qin Emperor didn''t know them, but the Qin Emperor didn''t care. He just took Qin Shaofeng to the middle of the room. Qin Shaofeng followed him and found that there was a very strange thing there, which looked like a gossip array, But there are some differences.

 Chapter 164

    After getting this huge building ship, the Qin emperor also studied it for a long time, but there was no progress. He knew that Qin Shaofeng had great attainments in array, so he let Qin Shaofeng have a look. If he could unlock the secret of the building ship, it might be of great benefit to the Qin Empire.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at this thing with a diameter of ten meters. It was dark green as a whole. Its appearance was very similar to the eight trigrams, except that the eight corners were connected with a huge "black rope" with a thickness of one foot, which was connected with the huge building ship. Qin Shaofeng thought it was not a big array of eight trigrams, because from this thing similar to eight trigrams, Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel any energy fluctuation.


    "Ancestor, this thing is not a gossip array. Although it looks like a gossip, there is no trace of the array." Qin Shaofeng said to the Qin emperor. After observing for a long time, he can only come to such a conclusion, and nothing else can be obtained.


    The Qin Emperor just nodded when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. He took Qin Shaofeng into here, but he just tried. He didn''t think he would really be able to unlock the secret of the building ship. However, such a treasure can not be used, which is a pity for the Qin emperor.


    Qin Shaofeng also saw the regret of the Qin emperor, so he moved in his heart and said to the Qin emperor, "old ancestor, how about I try to refine this thing? If it can be successfully refined, maybe it can still be used." this is the only way Qin Shaofeng can think of. Besides this, Qin Shaofeng has no other way.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Qin emperor nodded again and said, "well, just look at the refining. It''s really not OK." now there''s no other way. The Qin emperor can only let Qin Shaofeng try. Qin Shaofeng nodded when he saw the Qin emperor, and then he shouted, "pure world fire emperor, clear glass fire!"


    Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation now can summon a flame like colored glass net fire, and the flame is as beautiful as colored glass. After being summoned, it shrouded in the past towards the huge eight trigrams. However, after Qin Shaofeng''s colored glass net fire touched the huge eight trigrams, the huge eight trigrams suddenly vibrated violently.


    The halos and huge energy were released from the huge eight trigrams, and then the huge black rope connecting the eight trigrams glittered with thunder. At this moment, the whole building ship made a huge roar, and then vibrated violently. All this came very suddenly, which made Qin Shaofeng and the Qin emperor a little unprepared.


    However, with the cultivation of the Qin emperor and Qin Shaofeng, this little shock is nothing to them. At this time, Qin Shaofeng found that the central gossip seems to be absorbing the energy in the building ship, and the energy contained in the building ship is really terrible, which is almost equivalent to Qin Shaofeng''s full blow.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Shaofeng bent his fingers and shot out the Geng gold sword gas, which directly cut off the black ropes. The huge electric light flickered from the fracture of the black rope and made a stabbing sound. Qin Shaofeng ignored these electric lights. Now he can manipulate the power of thunder. What is this electric light.


    Looking at the huge eight trigrams in the center, Qin Shaofeng stepped forward, and then covered the huge eight trigrams with clear glass fire again, and then continued to refine them. This time, the eight trigrams no longer vibrated, and then under the control of Qin Shaofeng, they suddenly separated from the deck.


    At this time, he finally saw the true face of the eight trigrams. Specifically, it should be said that it was a column like eight trigrams, five meters high and nearly ten meters in diameter. It was extremely huge and heavy. Qin Shaofeng began to explore with a huge spiritual force while refining with glass.


    The huge spiritual power of the devil seed and the devil head of seven emotions and six desires directly intruded into the huge eight trigrams column. It was found that the eight trigrams column was extremely complex, and even with the huge spiritual power of Qin Shaofeng, they were dizzy and didn''t check too much.


    However, what Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that there was an extremely weak consciousness in the eight trigrams column. Qin Shaofeng was extremely surprised by his discovery. Unexpectedly, there was consciousness in the eight trigrams column. This is equivalent to a spiritual weapon.


    Thinking that the building ship was only created by ordinary people, Qin Shaofeng felt incredible for a while. He couldn''t understand how powerful the wisdom of the human race was. He was able to create something similar to a spirit weapon. However, although Qin Shaofeng was shocked, he did not stop refining the eight trigrams pillar.


    At the same time, while refining, Qin Shaofeng told the Qin emperor his discovery. The Qin emperor was very excited. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, as long as you can find out the secret of the building ship, this thing will belong to you after refining." although the spirit tool with consciousness is good, it will never be paid attention to by the Qin emperor.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the Qin Emperor''s words, nodded, and then worked harder to refine. At this time, something suddenly flew out of Qin Shaofeng''s universal God ring, but it was the small tortoise shell Qin Shaofeng got from the Qin Emperor''s treasure house. After it appeared, it flew directly to the eight trigrams column Qin Shaofeng was refining.


    Such an accident made Qin Shaofeng frown, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop the tortoise shell from flying towards the eight trigrams column. When the tortoise shell flew into the eight trigrams column, the tortoise shell turned into a pool of liquid and integrated into the eight trigrams column. Then a very violent energy was released from the eight trigrams column, which shook Qin Shaofeng away.


    Qin Shaofeng was extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that the eight trigrams pillar could have such power after integrating the tortoise shell. At this time, Qin Shaofeng even felt that the weak consciousness in the eight trigrams pillar was growing rapidly. At the same time, the eight trigrams pillar became smaller rapidly, and finally there was only a small black spot left, Then he shot at Qin Shaofeng.


    The eight trigrams column directly hit Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows, and then integrated into Qin Shaofeng''s body and entered the sea of knowledge. Qin Shaofeng hurriedly checked. At this time, in Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea, a huge eight trigrams column was suspended, and the devil of seven emotions and six desires flew around the eight trigrams column, and finally fell on the eight trigrams column.


    The devil of seven emotions and six desires was the soul of Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, when refining magic weapons, it was basically the devil of seven emotions and six desires who branded the spiritual mark on the magic weapon. When he saw that the eight trigrams column entered the sea of knowledge, all the devil of seven emotions and six desires roared and rushed up, and then each one spewed a black fog on the eight trigrams column, Quickly integrated into the eight trigrams column.


    The devil of seven emotions and six desires is now in the realm of thirty-two products. His power is extremely powerful. He directly refined and mastered the consciousness in the eight trigrams column. At this time, Qin Shaofeng finally understood what the eight trigrams column is and was extremely shocked.


    This eight trigrams column is called Tianyan eight trigrams. It is the highest product of the last civilization and the highest embodiment of the wisdom of ordinary people. After being created, it has produced consciousness, but it is still extremely weak. The function of this day''s eight trigrams is only one, that is calculation.


    Tianyan Bagua can calculate all kinds of changes in heaven and earth, provide all kinds of opinions for the human race, and list the most reasonable and correct suggestions. Moreover, the calculation of yanbagua on this day is not limited to things. Even if it is all kinds of Xuangong cultivated by Qin Shaofeng, yanbagua on this day can calculate it to the extreme and provide the best cultivation scheme for Qin Shaofeng.


    So when Qin Shaofeng learned the function of Tianyan gossip, he was overjoyed again. This is definitely a good thing for him. On this day, Yan Bagua also stores the history of the last civilization and many civilizations, which makes Qin Shaofeng more happy, because it can not only understand everything about the last civilization, but also let Qin Shaofeng find clues to enter the fairyland.


    Moreover, gossip is the ultimate reason for the complete destruction of the last civilization. After all, how can such an existence with consciousness be willing to be controlled? Therefore, the last civilization was completely destroyed under the plot of Yan Bagua, and Yan Bagua was also severely damaged and finally fell into a deep sleep.


    But now the eight trigrams are completely refined by Qin Shaofeng, and that consciousness is completely controlled by the devil of seven emotions and six desires. Now it has just become a magic weapon in Qin Shaofeng''s hands. After thoroughly understanding the Tianyan eight trigrams, Qin Shaofeng was relieved, and having the Tianyan eight trigrams was also very helpful for Qin Shaofeng''s future cultivation. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng was very happy at this time.


    All the seven emotions and six desires demons sit on the Yan Bagua of this day and integrate with the whole Tianyan Bagua. Everything recorded in the whole Tianyan Bagua is absorbed by the seven emotions and six desires demons. Because of the addition of the seven emotions and six desires demons, the calculation ability of Yan Bagua of this day is rapidly improving.


    With the integration of the devil of seven emotions and six desires and the eight trigrams of Tianyan, the power of Qin Shaofeng''s devil of seven emotions and six desires is also expanding, and there are signs of a breakthrough, which makes Qin Shaofeng more happy and fruitful!

 Chapter 165

    Tianyan Bagua can calculate the past and future of a thing through a clue, and can calculate the integrity and perfection of an incomplete and imperfect thing. Such calculation ability is naturally of great help to Qin Shaofeng. You know, Qin Shaofeng used to rely on the devil of seven emotions and six desires to understand and understand some things.


    Now, with Tianyan Bagua, you can save Qin Shaofeng a lot of things. With the gradual integration of the devil of seven emotions and six desires and Tianyan Bagua, the devil of seven emotions and six desires is also rapidly improving his calculation ability. At the beginning, a thought of Qin Shaofeng gushed out and can perform hundreds of calculations. Later, tens of thousands, millions of times, Tens of millions of times, until hundreds of millions of calculations, the growth slowed down.


    However, every thought can be calculated hundreds of millions of times. What a terrible ability. It is precisely because of this that the spiritual power of the devil with seven emotions and six desires will continue to improve. From the realm of 32 products to the realm of 31 products, the power has increased a lot again.


    The breakthrough of the devil of seven emotions and six desires has increased the spiritual power, but the increase of spiritual power can greatly improve the calculation ability of Tianyan Bagua. This is a process of complementarity and mutual assistance. Seeing this result, Qin Shaofeng is naturally extremely excited. When he opens his eyes, he suddenly flashes a dazzling light of wisdom in his eyes.


    Now Qin Shaofeng has completely mastered the Tianyan gossip, and this Tianyan Bagu is also the hub of this huge building ship. After fully mastering the Tianyan gossip, it is naturally very simple to manipulate the building ship. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t do these things himself, but taught the Qin emperor all the methods of manipulating the building ship. Then Qin Shaofeng went to practice in isolation.


    In Hangu pass, he got numerous Dharma formulas, and then got Tianyan Bagua. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng can continue to practice. Because Qin Shaofeng is now in the realm of a real immortal. If you want to break through the realm, you must understand the golden immortal law. However, this thing of understanding the rules of heaven and earth can not be completed overnight. It still takes time.


    Therefore, if Qin Shaofeng wants to increase his strength, he must look for the supreme and can''t continue his cultivation. Qin Shaofeng has three thousand acupoints and orifices around him. Now the sacred objects condensed in these three thousand acupoints and orifices are Zhengqi Qin Shaofeng, divine sword, divine tree, divine water, divine fire and sacred mountain, eight futu pagodas, tripod, divine pill, six word truth, ruler and the law of ten thousand dharmas, In addition, it is the black fog condensed by the unique skills of the devil''s strategy.


    These gods only occupy a limited number of acupoints. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng still has many acupoints to practice the supreme Dharma. In this way, as long as Qin Shaofeng cultivates more than one supreme Dharma formula, the Qi of Zhenyuan in Qin Shaofeng''s body will be much stronger, and his strength will naturally improve.


    Because Lei Yan has awakened, Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t have to worry about the energy of cultivation. Qin Shaofeng is just an idea. The devil of seven emotions and six desires has made hundreds of millions of calculations. He screened all the Dharma formulas obtained from Hangu pass and selected all the Dharma formulas suitable for Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation.


    However, most of these Dharma formulas belong to the attribute of five elements, so after Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, they are all integrated into the divine sword, divine tree, divine fire, divine water and divine mountain. Finally, there are two supreme Dharma sutras left, but they are the sun Sutra and the Taiyin Sutra. These two supreme Dharma sutras are inherited from the moral Sutra of Hangu pass, but their attributes are completely different from the attributes of the five elements.


    When his mind moved, two thunders suddenly fell in the void, which directly fell on Qin Shaofeng and completely drowned Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng operated the sun Sutra and Taiyin Sutra, and the power of the sun from Yang to gang condensed into a sun in the hole on the left of Qin Shaofeng, The Yin and soft power of the Taiyin is condensed into a moon on the right side of the righteous Qin Shaofeng.


    At the moment when the two gods condensed, all the gods in Qin Shaofeng''s body, especially those with the attribute of five elements, trembled in a moment, and then a huge vitality was emitted from those gods, as if they had lived with the irradiation of the power of the sun and the power of the Taiyin.


    For such a change, Qin Shaofeng''s devil of seven emotions and six desires immediately calculated it, which is of great benefit to himself. Naturally, he no longer cares about it, but continues to practice. Constantly arouse the thunder in the void, harden their own flesh, expand the demon species and seven emotions and six desires, and enhance their own strength.


    Because of Tianyan gossip, the calculation ability of the devil with seven emotions and six desires has been greatly improved. Now the power of the thirty-one product devil is even greater, but the breakthrough of the flesh and the devil is slower than that of the devil with seven emotions and six desires. Then Qin Shaofeng focused on cultivating the great law of fighting heaven and earth and the great law of planting demons in the heart of the Tao.


    Because what Qin Shaofeng needs most now is to understand the golden immortal law, Qin Shaofeng uses the Tianyan eight trigrams to calculate again and again, which makes Qin Shaofeng sigh in his heart that it is convenient to develop the eight trigrams on this day. If he can understand the golden immortal law, he can''t tell when, but it becomes much easier with the calculation of Tianyan eight trigrams.


    Tianyan Bagua calculated all the skills that Qin Shaofeng has practiced until now, and a trace of insight surged in Qin Shaofeng''s heart through calculation. The understanding of each golden immortal law is generated according to their own Xuangong. Whether it is the Taoist heart planting magic Dharma, seven emotions and six desires Dharma, Taibai golden emperor''s formula, great righteousness Sutra, moral Sutra and other Xuangong, the understanding of golden immortal law is very difficult, but the law of fighting heaven and earth Dharma is very easy.


    Because there is only one law of the great law of fighting heaven and earth, that is, power. Therefore, with the calculation of Tianyan Bagua, Qin Shaofeng gradually mastered the law of power in his heart. At the moment Qin Shaofeng mastered the law of power, Qin Shaofeng immediately entered the realm of 36 grade Taiyi golden immortals.


    "Damn it, isn''t it too fast?!" Qin Shaofeng was surprised when he entered the thirty-six grade Taiyi golden immortals. He didn''t expect to master the law of power so easily and reach the realm of Taiyi golden immortals at once, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. He thought it would take a long time, but he didn''t expect it so fast!


    Although he was surprised, Qin Shaofeng was naturally very happy. Then he rushed out of his prince''s palace and went straight to the void. Qin Shaofeng had to cross the sky every time he broke through a big realm. Last time Qin Shaofeng had experienced the baptism of 32 lightning robbers, and this time it was estimated to be 64 lightning robbers.


    The robbery clouds in the sky condensed rapidly, and the huge prestige spread out rapidly. At the same time, the friars of the whole blue mother star felt this. Their divine consciousness swept towards the place where Qin Shaofeng was. The emperor of Qin and Prime Minister Li Si appeared in the void. They were speechless when they saw Qin Shaofeng''s going to rob again.


    The Qin emperor and his entourage have seen how Qin Shaofeng had survived the natural calamity several times. This time, they actually met again. However, in any case, the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si felt that Qin Shaofeng had broken through and was now a Taiyi Jinxian, so they were naturally very happy. The Qin emperor waved his hand and said to the 100000 army, "The officers and soldiers of the Qin Dynasty listen to orders and protect the prince. Anyone who comes near will be killed without amnesty!"


    As the words of the Qin emperor fell, hundreds of thousands of troops of the new Qin Empire rose up and surrounded the place where the Qin Shaofeng ferry robbery was located. They were all black armor, which seemed incomparably killing. A huge breath was sent out, which shook the hearts of those who scanned here. Finally, they knew the powerful strength of the new Qin Empire.


    However, more attention was paid to Qin Shaofeng. These divine senses peeped at Qin Shaofeng''s reaching the realm of Taiyi golden immortal. Although it shocked them, after all, such a young man has reached the realm of Taiyi golden immortal. It''s really unimaginable, but what they want to know is why Qin Shaofeng crossed the robbery?


    Qin Shaofeng stood in the void and looked at the robbery clouds condensed in the sky. Naturally, he felt that his divine knowledge had swept him. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. He was still proud. He is now 30 years old, but he has reached the realm of Taiyi Jinxian.


    Although it is said that Taiyi Jinxian is the most common existence in the fairy world, even like ordinary mortals here, and under the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, it is equivalent to the existence of slaves in the fairy world and has no status at all, it is enough to stand at the peak here in the blue mother planet.


    According to the calculation of Tianyan''s eight trigrams, Qin Shaofeng now knows that the reason why all major factions gather on the blue parent star is that the blue parent star is the center of the human world, the demon world and the ghost world, and this is the nearest place to the fairy world. Only by breaking the void here can we enter the fairy world most easily.


    Of course, if you want to enter the fairyland, at least you need to reach the realm of fifteen grade Taiyi golden immortals, but this is the standard of ordinary people. Qin Shaofeng has cultivated so many kinds of Supreme Xuangong. As long as he has passed this natural disaster, the strength accumulated in his body must be enough to break the void and enter the fairyland.


    Thinking of these, Qin Shaofeng''s pride surged in his heart, and then roared to release his own breath, which completely led to this great disaster.

 Chapter 166

    Through the calculation of Tianyan Bagua, Qin Shaofeng mastered the law of power, and then broke through to the realm of 36 Taiyi golden immortals. However, due to the existence of magic species, Qin Shaofeng has to face the natural disaster again, and Qin Shaofeng, who has mastered the thunder eye and the law of power, is now full of pride and fear in the face of the natural disaster.


    With a loud bang, the first robbery thunder fell. Qin Shaofeng immediately ran the power law he had just understood. When he stretched out his big hand, he directly grasped the robbery thunder. Then he clenched his big hand and directly crushed the robbery thunder. Then the energy of the robbery thunder was absorbed and swallowed by Qin Shaofeng, which quenched Qin Shaofeng''s flesh.


    "The prince is mighty!" all the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty who saw this scene roared. They have experienced the natural disaster, but they have never seen anyone who can face the disaster like Qin Shaofeng, so they were excited when they saw Qin Shaofeng crossing the natural disaster like this.


    When Qin Shaofeng was running the law of power, he also had a feeling of mastering the universe and the earth, especially the moment he broke the thunder, this feeling became stronger. And with the absorption of the energy of robbing thunder, Qin Shaofeng''s power continued to grow again, and the great law of war began to show signs of breakthrough.


    Of course, with the hardening of the energy of robbing thunder, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed is also growing, and there are signs of breakthrough, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. He continues to operate the law of power, starts to "catch" the robbing thunder one by one, and then absorbs and devours the energy of those robbing thunder to increase his own strength.


    The roaring sound kept ringing. Qin Shaofeng stood under the cloud to fight against the thunder. He didn''t use any real yuan Qi, but completed all this with the strength of his flesh, which made the Qin soldiers more excited and cheered until Qin Shaofeng finally spent all the thunder.


    After absorbing the energy of the last thunder robbery, Qin Shaofeng''s great method of fighting heaven and earth has broken through to the level of the fourth grade on the first floor. The same is true for the magic seed. It has reached the level of the fourth grade on the first floor, and its power has been greatly improved. Now Qin Shaofeng has finally reached the level of the thirty-six grade Taiyi golden immortal.


    After reaching this level, Qin Shaofeng only felt that the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body was constantly transforming and completely condensed into divine objects, without a trace of existence. However, the real yuan Qi no longer exists, but it does not mean that Qin Shaofeng has no power. It is just a change in the form of energy.


    Nowadays, all kinds of gods in Qin Shaofeng''s body are more real, including huge energy and various gods. After reaching the level of Taiyi Jinxian, such power is called mana! Mana, mana, this is the combination of true yuan Qi and power, which is the energy form of higher existence.


    Qin Shaofeng felt the changes in his body and the huge mana in his body. His heart surged again. He wanted to smash the sky and break the void with one punch. However, Qin Shaofeng''s reason told himself that he couldn''t do this. He still had a lot of things to do.


    Slowly took back his breath. At this time, those divine senses that peeped at Qin Shaofeng retreated. Qin Shaofeng ignored these divine senses. Otherwise, with the power of the devil seed and the devil of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng could devour all those divine senses as long as he dared to approach.


    Qin Shaofeng came to the Qin emperor and saluted the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si. At present, Qin Shaofeng finally saw the realm of the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si, and Qin Shaofeng believed that his current strength was no worse than that of the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si.


    "Well, it''s a blessing for me to have a prince in the great Qin Dynasty." Prime Minister Li Si looked at Qin Shaofeng, felt the huge power in Qin Shaofeng, and showed a satisfied smile on his face. The Qin emperor nodded after listening to Li Si''s words. The Qin emperor was very satisfied with this future grandson.


    Qin Shaofeng was naturally very happy when he listened to the words of the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si, but Qin Shaofeng understood that although his current strength was not much different from that of the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si, it was impossible to defeat the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si, because Qin Shaofeng only understood a law of strength, The Qin emperor and Li Si don''t know how many laws they have understood, which can be known from the ten thousand dharmas given to Qin Shaofeng by the Prime Minister Li Si.


    After reaching the level of Taiyi Jinxian, what you compete with is not only your own mana, but also depends on how many laws you master, and whether the laws you master are profound or not. Qin Shaofeng now only understands a law of power, but he can''t compare with Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is not worried about such things at all, because with the existence of Tianyan gossip, Qin Shaofeng is now calculating the laws contained in various mysterious skills he cultivates at any time and place, and is mastering them step by step, so Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have to worry at all. Everything is just handed over to Tianyan gossip.


    The Qin emperor looked at Qin Shaofeng, who had reached the level of thirty-six grade Taiyi golden immortals, felt the power in Qin Shaofeng''s body, nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "the so-called monk''s assembly will be in a few days. Recently, both the prime minister and I are studying the building ship, so I ask you to take my Qin officers and soldiers to attend this monk''s assembly."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the emperor''s words, nodded, and then said to the emperor, "don''t worry about the old ancestor. With my current strength, no one can get any cheap from my Qin soldiers. My grandson will not disappoint the old ancestor. Please wait for the good news from my grandson."


    "You''ve never let me down. I believe you can take my soldiers and soldiers to the world. After I and the prime minister have mastered the building ship thoroughly, the world will be my Qin." the Qin emperor said after listening to Qin Shaofeng. When he said this, the emperor''s arrogance was released.


    The emperor of Qin and Prime Minister Li Si then went to study the building ship, because Qin Shaofeng has taught all the manipulation methods to the emperor of Qin. With the wisdom of the emperor of Qin and Prime Minister Li Si, I believe it will not be long before they can completely master this huge building ship. At that time, the world will be in full swing and just around the corner.


    Qin Shaofeng has been practicing for a long time. He has no time to accompany Mo lengxue and them. Now he has finally made a breakthrough. Naturally, he needs a good rest. Therefore, in the next two days, Qin Shaofeng is naturally "possessed" again and again. Two days later, Qin Shaofeng took the soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty and flew to the place where the monks'' meeting was held.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t bring many people this time, but they were all strong people. Among the soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty, there were great generals, including Qin Hu, Qin Bao and Qin Li. These people basically reached the realm of 15 grade Taiyi real immortals, with a total of 500 people.


    In addition, there are eight women, Mo lengxue and others. Although they are not as talented as Qin Shaofeng, under the infusion of various elixirs of Qin Shaofeng, their strength is also growing. In addition, they often "fall into the devil" with Qin Shaofeng, so at this time, Mo lengxue and other women have reached the level of a real immortal, But if you want to break through the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, it''s not what pill can do.


    Driving the snow fairy mansion, Qin Shaofeng took the people flying in the direction of Kunlun mountain. This monk''s meeting was held in Kunlun Mountain, and the person in charge of this monk''s meeting was naturally inaction. And all the friars on the blue mother planet can participate.


    Kunlun Mountain is located in the west of the Chinese mainland, but now Kunlun Mountain is not the Kunlun Mountain of the last civilization. The Kunlun Mountain of the last civilization has long been destroyed. Now Kunlun Mountain is condensed by the inaction school''s magic, but it is just a symbol. The real inaction school is actually in the different space on Kunlun mountain.


    Now all the sects gathered on the blue mother planet are actually the same. The so-called Mountain Gate is just a symbol. The real sects are located in their own different space. Otherwise, how can such a small planet bear so many sects?


    Driving the wind and snow fairy mansion, Qin Shaofeng and his disciples soon came to the mountain gate where Kunlun Mountain is located, saw the huge Kunlun mountain towering into the clouds, and then flew to the top of Kunlun mountain. At this time, many sects have gathered at the top of Kunlun Mountain, but the inaction sect has not opened their different space at this time, and all sects can''t enter.


    Because of the transcendent status of the inaction sect, all sects dare to be angry but dare not speak, because even major sects such as Shushan sword sect, Qingcheng sect, Nanhai sect and Kongtong sect are waiting. Qin Shaofeng drove the snow fairy house to the sky over Kunlun mountain. He found that the position in front of the new Qin Empire had been occupied. He immediately understood what was going on.


    The Fengxue immortal mansion, which has been promoted to the inferior immortal ware, suddenly became much larger, just like a small mountain. It directly fell to the position of the new Qin Empire on the Kunlun Mountain, and the war King clan occupied the position of the new Qin Empire. Sun Li, the leader of the war King clan, roared when he saw that the new Qin Empire was so arrogant and domineering.


    "Good thief, what a bully!" Sun Li roared loudly.

 Chapter 167

    Although the Qin emperor defeated the inaction sect qingxiaozi very forcefully last time, because the overall strength of the new Qin Empire is not very strong, many sects, especially the great sects such as Zhan wangmen, still don''t pay much attention to the new Qin Empire. At this monk''s meeting, they are also preparing to exclude the new Qin Empire from the six sects.


    After all, there are rules in the monk''s assembly. The monk''s assembly is divided into two aspects: one is the competition between the high-level forces of the sect, and the other is the competition between young disciples. The combined strength of these two aspects is the strength ranking of the whole sect. Even the strength of the Qin emperor is just one aspect. Among the young disciples of the sect, zhanwangmen is not afraid of the new Qin Empire.


    This time, the inaction faction specially divided five areas on the top of Kunlun Mountain, which are for all major factions except the inaction faction. Naturally, no one occupied the positions of Shushan sword sect, Qingcheng sect, Nanhai sect and Kongtong sect, while the position of the new Qin Empire was directly occupied by zhanwangmen. This is because zhanwangmen has been coveting the position of the sixth for a long time.


    But I didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng was so arrogant and overbearing. After seeing that the area of the new Qin Empire was occupied, he directly controlled the immortal weapon and fell on the disciples of the king of war. Sun Li, the leader of King Zhan''s clan, was furious when he saw this situation. He released his huge magic power and blew his fist at the Fengxue fairy''s house.


    Qin Shaofeng, standing on the railing of Fengxue immortal''s mansion, saw Sun Li''s fist bombarding him. He gave a cold hum, and then turned the sky and printed it. A huge golden palm appeared out of thin air. He directly smashed Sun Li''s fist, and then patted it towards Sun Li.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, Sun Li, who has reached 30 grade Taiyi Jinxian, is not an opponent at all. After seeing that his full strength was smashed, Sun Li roared and then flashed aside. As for the disciples of the king''s sect, they had already escaped.


    With a loud bang, it seemed that the whole Kunlun Mountain shook up. The wind and snow fairy house fell directly on the Kunlun mountain. Then Qin Shaofeng, dressed in a blood stained cloak, came out of the wind and snow fairy house, followed by Mo lengxue and other women and Qin soldiers. At this moment, Qin Shaofeng''s domineering spirit was exposed and swept everyone present.


    The previous palm was thought to be the work of the Qin emperor, but it was Qin Shaofeng''s, which surprised all the leaders present. Qin Shaofeng crossed the robbery two days ago. They all knew it. Although they didn''t know why Qin Shaofeng crossed the robbery, Qin Shaofeng just broke through the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. They knew it very well.


    In other words, Qin Shaofeng is now in the realm of thirty-six grade Taiyi golden immortals, but he shocked Sun Li in the realm of thirty grade Taiyi golden immortals with one palm. As a result, they all have no way to accept it, but the fact is that they can''t accept it.


    "Good thief, why do you want to attack me?" Sun Li immediately roared when he watched Qin Shaofeng come out of Fengxue immortal''s house. As the leader of the war King''s clan, he was forced back by Qin Shaofeng. This face was lost too much. Naturally, he was very dissatisfied. He wanted to recover his face, so he began to provoke again.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything, but Qin Li behind him roared, "bold, dare to be rude to the prince!" with Qin Li''s roar, Qin Li immediately pulled out the long sword around his waist. With Qin Li''s action, all the 500 soldiers of Qin took action. All of them pulled out the long sword around his waist, and their murderous spirit overflowed.


    The murderous spirit emitted by the 500 people at the same time almost condensed into essence and rose into the sky, which made everyone present feel cold in their hearts. They were a lot cautious when looking at Qin Shaofeng and others. At this time, Qin Shaofeng saw the actions of Qin Li and others, but raised his hand to stop them. Then he said to the Sun Li, "see what that is?"


    In the past, there was a big flag in front of the five areas set up by the inaction faction. The names of each faction were written on it in order to distinguish their respective areas. The war King gate occupied the position of the new Qin Empire. This was what the inaction faction wanted to see, so no one would take care of it.


    Sun Li looked at the big flag pointed by Qin Shaofeng and said in a stagnant tone. If this matter was really investigated, it would really be ignored by the king''s gate. However, he couldn''t help but stare at Qin Shaofeng. Sun Li said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, wait, I will fight the King''s gate sooner or later!" after that, he turned and left.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t care about such a threat. Looking at other sects, Shushan sword sect is still led by Yin Tianfang. The disciples under the sect are all deeply cultivated, with a number of thousands. Qingcheng sect, Kongtong sect and Nanhai sect all have thousands of disciples. Compared with the first six sects, only the new Qin Empire brings the least number.


    However, such a thing is not in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. Qin Shaofeng already knew the rules of the friars'' meeting, and the 500 people he brought are enough. At that time, everyone will see the power of the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. Many people are not necessarily the key to victory.


    At this time, there was a wave of energy ahead, and then a crack opened from the void. Qingxiaozi appeared in front of the people with the disciples of the inaction sect. At this time, all the sects had arrived. After qingxiaozi appeared, he looked at Qin Shaofeng and found that there was no Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si. He felt a little surprised, but then he showed an inexplicable smile.


    "You guys, I''m polite. Please follow me into our Kunlun fairyland." after that, I walked into the crack again, and the disciples of Shushan sword sect, Nanhai sect, Kongtong sect and Qingcheng sect entered with me. Qin Shaofeng took the people and accepted the Fengxue fairy house, and followed him in.


    After stepping into the so-called Kunlun fairyland, a strong vitality of heaven and earth suddenly came to our face. This inaction school is worthy of being known as the largest school. It can even open up a different space with such a strong vitality of heaven and earth, and this Kunlun fairyland is also extremely broad and almost boundless.


    What''s amazing is that there are huge suspended islands suspended in this Kunlun fairyland, which are connected by iron cable bridges. The whole Kunlun fairyland is full of suspended islands, which are incomparably beautiful. Everyone who entered this Kunlun fairyland for the first time was amazed.


    Qingxiaozi looked at the people''s admiration, and his face also showed a trace of pride. Then he said to the people, "please, the venue for this monk''s meeting has been prepared. Come with me." he said that he flew to the front, and the people all flew to the front.


    Flying in the air, I found that the suspended islands were actually arranged according to the non maximum array, with a total of 9981. The whole array cost a huge amount of work. Seeing this situation, people of all sects were amazed again. Unexpectedly, there was such a big array in Kunlun fairyland.


    In fact, when you get here, you can go to the largest suspended island in the center through those suspended islands. Only in order to show this big array, qingxiaozi took everyone to the sky. It''s just that although the limitless array is magical, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s very easy for Qin Shaofeng to crack the limitless array.


    The huge suspended island in the center is thousands of miles around and extremely huge. There is only a huge platform on the suspended island. It seems that this monk''s assembly was held here. The square is divided into areas around, which are prepared for each faction.


    Qin Shaofeng took Mo lengxue and other soldiers and soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty to the area belonging to the new Qin Empire and sat down there. Mo lengxue and others sat around Qin Shaofeng, while Qin Li and other Qin soldiers stood behind Qin Shaofeng. Now in the hearts of Qin soldiers, Qin Shaofeng has the highest prestige except the invincible Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si.


    On Qin Shaofeng''s left is the Shushan sword sect, and on the right is the Nanhai sect. However, it is worth mentioning that the Nanhai sect is all female disciples, and yingyanyan''s are all stunning women. Because of Qin Shaofeng''s previous performance, Qin Shaofeng has left a very deep impression in the hearts of these Nanhai sect female disciples, and now he is pointing out to Qin Shaofeng there.


    When Mo lengxue and other women saw such a situation, they all gave Qin Shaofeng white eyes, but they didn''t say anything. Qin Shaofeng reluctantly shrugged and said to Mo lengxue and others, "it''s not my fault. If you want to blame me, you can only blame my brother for being too excellent." and Qin Shaofeng said this sentence, it attracted more white eyes.


    Just after Qin Shaofeng finished, three auspicious clouds suddenly appeared in the area where the inaction faction such as qingxiaozi was located, but there was an old man sitting on each of the three auspicious clouds, which made the leaders of each faction present dark and awe inspiring. Unexpectedly, the inaction faction invited all three old guys out.


    Qin Shaofeng watched the three elders appear and was cautious, because from the three elders, Qin Shaofeng felt a very strong breath, which surrounded the three elders. It seemed that the space around them was shaking and broken at any time.

 Chapter 168

    Qingxiaozi was defeated by the Qin emperor last time. Naturally, he was extremely unwilling. Therefore, after returning to the inaction sect, he invited the inaction three elders who had been closed for a long time. Naturally, the purpose is to find face at this monk conference and even completely remove the new Qin Empire.


    But I didn''t think that the emperor of Qin and Prime Minister Li Si didn''t come to this friars'' meeting, which disappointed qingxiaozi. However, seeing Qin Shaofeng coming, qingxiaozi was very satisfied. Qin Shaofeng has reached the realm of Taiyi golden immortal at such an age. Such a talent is a big problem sooner or later. It''s better to remove it this morning.


    The three elders of inaction are the only three remaining supreme elders of the inaction sect. These three supreme elders are Zuo Ci, Hu Gong and Chen Tuan. They are all very famous figures in the last civilization. Among them, Zuo CI has the most profound strength. Now he has reached the realm of sixteen grade Taiyi golden immortals, only one step away from reaching the realm of breaking the void, In addition, Hu Gong and Chen Tuan are the realm of seventeen grade Taiyi Jinxian.


    The leaders of all the schools present knew the three elders of inaction, so they all stood up one after another to show their respect. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t stand up and still sat there. Don''t say that Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know the identities of the three people now. Even if he knows, Qin Shaofeng won''t stand up.


    Qin Shaofeng''s behavior immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Qingxiaozi sneered and didn''t care, while Sun Li looked at Qin Shaofeng with schadenfreude. Yin Tianfang of Shushan sword sect was more or less worried, while other sects didn''t show much and just watched quietly.


    The three Wuwei elders slowly fell down on the auspicious cloud. Although they didn''t go to see Qin Shaofeng, they naturally found this situation long ago based on the cultivation of these three people, but they all have deep Qi Nourishing skills and don''t care about such things.


    After falling in the area where the inaction sect is located, the three elders of inaction still sit aside with their eyes closed. They come here just to frighten all sects and to stand out for qingxiaozi. They won''t take care of anything else. When qingxiaozi saw that the three elders of inaction appeared, he immediately stood up and said to the people, "gentlemen, this friar meeting is still the same as usual. I won''t say the rules. Let''s start now."


    The monk''s assembly is divided into two parts. One part is the competition between the leaders of various sects, which is the most exciting. The other is the war between the disciples of various sects. In this competition, each sect needs to provide thousands of disciples, and then compete together. The sect with the most disciples on the stage will win.


    It is precisely because of this rule that every sect will choose 1000 disciples, but Qin Shaofeng only brought 500 disciples. In this case, it will naturally suffer some losses. The first competition was among the disciples of various sects. The sects present were Wuwei sect, Qingcheng sect, Kongtong sect, Shushan sword sect, zhanwangmen, Tianyi Valley, Yinyang sect, henghengmen, Ji family dynasty and the new Qin Empire.


    These sects first draw lots to determine the order of the competition, and then the disciples of the two sects compete, round by round, until all the rankings are finally determined. Qin Shaofeng went to draw lots on behalf of the new Qin Empire, but the opponent was Zhan wangmen. When he got the sign, Qin Shaofeng deliberately took a look at qingxiaozi.


    Yes, in this process, Qing Xiaozi, who presided over the lottery, cheated, but it was very secret and no one found it, but how could he not find it with the spirit of Qin Shaofeng? It doesn''t matter who the opponent is, so Qin Shaofeng takes the sign and wants to go back, but he is stopped by qingxiaozi.


    "Qin Shaofeng, are you the leader of the new Qin Empire this time? According to the rules, you are the leader of the new Qin Empire, so you can''t participate in the competition among disciples." Qing Xiaozi said to Qin Shaofeng that Qin Shaofeng''s strength has been seen by them. Even Sun Li of the king of LianZhan was forced back by his palm, If Qin Shaofeng is allowed to take part in the competition between disciples, there will be no competition.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to qingxiaozi''s words, but said lazily, "OK, I don''t participate. I''m really not interested in this level of competition." after that, Qin Shaofeng walked towards the area where the new Qin Empire is located. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, qingxiaozi sneered and said nothing more.


    After Qin Shaofeng returned to the area where the new Qin Empire was located, he said to Qin Li, "the opponent is the king of war. Don''t give me face and beat them hard!" and Qin Shaofeng''s words suddenly ignited the blood of Qin Li and other Qin generals. Then Qin Li roared and rushed to the Biwu platform with Qin generals.


    Although Qin Li''s seniority among the soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty is not very high, it is not as high as Qin Hu and Qin Bao, but because of his high talent, he is now in the realm of a real immortal, so his position among the soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty is much higher than Qin Hu and Qin Bao. It is precisely because of this that these 500 soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty will let Qin Li command.


    Because of qingxiaozi''s cheating, the first competition was between the new Qin Empire and the war King gate. There were only 500 soldiers in the new Qin Empire, but the war King gate opposite had 1000 disciples, of which the strongest one reached the level of a grade Taiyi real immortal, wearing blood red armor and a long halberd in his hand. He looked at Qin Li and others majestically.


    The leader of the war King clan is the son of the leader Sun Li. His name is sun Lang and his talent is very high. He has reached a very high level in cultivating the war King formula of the war King clan. At this time, he takes a thousand disciples of the war King clan to fight and wants to become famous and threaten the world. Naturally, he is satisfied and waiting for a big victory.


    In sun Lang''s opinion, one thousand disciples of the war King''s sect are absolutely sure of winning over the 500 soldiers of the new Qin Empire, so they simply don''t take Qin Li and others in their eyes. Seeing that Qin Li came to the martial arts competition platform with the people of the new Qin Empire, sun Lang shook the long halberd in his hand and said to Qin Li, "little rabbits of the new Qin Empire, as long as you kneel down and surrender now, I can spare your life."


    The competition at this monk''s meeting can''t help hurting the opponent''s life. Therefore, as long as your sect has strength, it''s OK to kill all your opponents. Qin Li listened to sun Lang''s words, but he didn''t say anything. He just slowly pulled out the long sword around his waist, then raised it, and roared at the sky, "kill"!


    As the word "kill" was shouted out, infinite murderous Qi immediately spread from Qin Li, and the five hundred soldiers behind Qin Li directly released all the murderous Qi. As Qin Li took out the long sword at his waist and roared towards the front, but the formation of the five hundred soldiers was not disordered at all, but maintained a large array, This big array is the "iron blood battle array" taught by Qin Shaofeng!


    This iron blood battle array is the most suitable for fighting on the battlefield. It can condense an iron blood Battle Flag by virtue of the murderous spirit released by the soldiers. This iron blood battle flag can not only stimulate our soldiers to be more brave and improve our soldiers'' combat effectiveness, but also affect the opponent''s mind and make the opponent fear!


    With the murderous spirit emanating from the soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty, a bloody red iron blood war flag suddenly appeared on the top of 500 soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty, covering all the soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty. The murderous spirit filled the whole competition platform, and the disciples of the war King''s sect who were impacted by this huge murderous spirit were stunned at the first time.


    They had never experienced such a strong murderous impact. Even sun Lang was stunned. At this moment, Qin Li had rushed into the disciples of the king of war with 500 Qin soldiers, and the massacre began! The soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty were like wolves and tigers. They were full of war and knocked down the disciples of the king of war one by one.


    Broken arms and limbs, blood sprinkling wildly, screams repeatedly for a time, impacting everyone present. Although sun Lang was stunned for a while, after all, he had the cultivation of a Taiyi real immortal. When Qin Li rushed over, he immediately roared, "king of war seven moves, sweep the sky!"


    This is a unique skill in the war King''s formula. It''s called the seven moves of the war king. It''s the top unique skill of the war King''s sect. The first move is to sweep the heavens. With the explosion of Zhenyuan Qi in sun Lang''s body, the long halberd in his hand burst out a divine light and shot the past at Qin Li. If the first move sweeps the heavens to the limit, it really has the power to sweep the heavens, But at this time, the heart was cold, and only sun Lang, who was in the realm of Taiyi real immortal, showed his power, but he didn''t have that powerful power.


    Qin Li waved the long sword in his hand, but he used the killing sword. This sword technique was created by the Qin emperor. It has infinite power. It has the momentum of God blocking the killing of God and Buddha blocking the killing of Buddha. In addition, Qin Li''s momentum soared to the sky, so Qin Li won the upper hand in the fight. It''s only a matter of time to kill sun Lang.


    In this empty space, the five hundred soldiers of the Qin Dynasty have killed all 1000 disciples of the king of war without leaving a living mouth. There is a river of blood in the whole competition field, filled with a pungent smell of blood, which makes all the factions present extremely frightened. They didn''t expect that the first competition was so tragic.


    Just after the five hundred Qin soldiers completed the task, Qin Li roared, and the Qi of real yuan burst out. The sword in his hand burst into the sky. The sword was cut off towards sun Lang who had lost his fighting spirit! If this sword goes down, if it is hit, it is bound to cut sun Lang in half!

 Chapter 169

    The whole process happened too fast. It took less than three breaths from the beginning to the end of the competition. The soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty killed all the disciples of the war King clan, and now the young sect leader of the war King clan will be killed by Qin Li. Such a result was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Originally, before the competition, all the sects present were guessing how the war King clan would win. After all, the number of war King clan was more than that of the new Qin Empire, but the final result was that everyone was stunned. Three breaths, just three breaths, and all the elite disciples of a supreme sect were killed.


    Now even sun Lang is going to be killed. Seeing this situation, Sun Li, the leader of King Zhan''s sect, roared and explored his hand. The Qi of Zhenyuan condensed into a huge palm and patted Qin Li. This is a violation of the rules of the general assembly, just to save his son''s life, but Sun Li can''t manage so much!


    "Old man, you''re looking for death and breaking the rules of the conference!" Qin Shaofeng followed Sun Li''s hand immediately. A golden palm stretched out directly from the void and smashed Sun Li Ning''s big hand. At this time, a scream came, but Sun Lang was split in two by Qin Li''s sword, Just enough time to scream.


    "Lang''er, ah! Qin Shaofeng, I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!" Sun Li looked at his son being killed. His eyes were red with blood. He roared wildly at Qin Shaofeng, and his whole body burst out to fight Qin Shaofeng, but at this time, a figure appeared in front of him.


    This person is no one else, but qingxiaozi. Although qingxiaozi was surprised that the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty could kill all the disciples of the king of war, after all, this friar meeting was held by the inaction sect. If Sun Li broke the rules, they would lose face.


    "Headmaster sun, take it easy. This is the rule of the meeting. Life and death on the martial arts competition platform have their own destiny. Now that they are on the stage, they must be ready to be killed. If headmaster sun wants to compete with Taoist friends of Qin Shaofeng, please wait until the leaders of all factions compete." qingxiaozi said to Sun Li.


    Sun Li listened to qingxiaozi''s words and looked at the inaction three old men sitting on one side. His anger gradually subsided, but his eyes were more blood red. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he said calmly but very cold, "Qin Shaofeng, wait. Today I will cut you!"


    "I''m waiting for you!" Qin Shaofeng said lazily after listening to Sun Li''s words. With his current strength, he is really not afraid of Sun Li. Although he can''t say that he can kill a second, he can defeat him very easily, so Qin Shaofeng has nothing to worry about.


    Qin Li brought back the murderous soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty, and then stood behind Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, the disciples of the inaction sect had to clean up the broken limbs and arms on the field, but the first competition was so bloody and unprecedented. Those disciples who had not experienced such a tragic scene cleaned up and vomited at the same time, Some even fainted.


    It was not easy to clean up the Biwu platform, and then began the following competition. Only with the lessons of the king of war, all the sects that met the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, as long as they were not as strong as the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, gave up the defeat. The soldiers of the Qin Dynasty advanced all the way and defeated the king of war, Tianyi Valley, vertical and horizontal gate, yin and Yang sect, and even Qingcheng sect, Both Nanhai sect and Kongtong sect were defeated by the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty.


    This result was beyond everyone''s expectation, and up to now, the soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty are still a team of 500 people. None of them were killed or even one seriously injured. Some of them were slightly injured. At this time, there are only two opponents of the inaction sect and the Shushan sword sect, which makes the soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty an absolute dark horse at the friars'' meeting.


    However, the dark horse has absolute strength. Let alone the personal strength of the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, the iron blood battle array is frightening. Moreover, with the killing of the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, the murderous spirit of the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty is getting stronger and stronger, and the power of the iron blood battle array is getting stronger and stronger.


    In the last three contests, there was still a draw. Qin Shaofeng still came lazily to qingxiaozi. Next to him stood Yin Tianfang of Shushan sword sect. Qin Shaofeng looked at qingxiaozi and smiled because he felt that qingxiaozi was cheating again. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual strength as real worked with all his strength, The direct is to disperse qingxiaozi''s divine knowledge.


    Qingxiaozi wanted to use his divine sense to quietly control the draw, but unexpectedly, he was attacked by Qin Shaofeng. Suddenly, his face became pale because his divine sense was dispersed. His face became gloomy and terrible. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, although he didn''t show much anger, he still felt a deep sense of killing.


    However, due to the destruction of Qin Shaofeng, the final result was that the inaction faction first competed with the Shushan sword faction, and the winning party then competed with the new Qin Empire. Seeing such a result, not only qingxiaozi''s face was very ugly, but even Yin Tianfang was extremely ugly. He also wanted to lose both the new Qin Empire and the inaction faction. They reaped the benefits of fishermen. Unexpectedly, the result was like this.


    After seeing the results of the lottery, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to Yin Tianfang and qingxiaozi, who looked very ugly, "let''s compare first, and we''ll have a rest first." then he walked towards the area where the new Qin Empire was located, and Yin Tianfang and qingxiaozi had no choice but to go back.


    Although the result was like this, Yin Tianfang and Qing Xiaozi did not hesitate. They immediately asked their disciples to compete. In the past, the final decisive battle was between the inaction sect and the Shushan sword sect. It can be said that the two sects are old enemies. Whether they will be picked up by the new Qin Empire or not, they will have a decisive battle.


    This war was also extremely tragic, but in the end, Wuwei sect was better than Shushan sword sect. However, despite the victory, the inaction faction has also lost a lot. There is no way to continue the following competition. If you insist on playing, there will be only one result, that is, being completely killed by the new Qin Empire.


    So the dark horse of the new Qin Empire actually became the first in the competition among the disciples of the monk assembly, which surprised everyone, but the result is like this, they must admit it. This makes the leaders of all factions who originally planned to gain an advantage in the disciple war look extremely ugly, especially those who want to get the new Qin Empire down from the sixth position. They have a great atmosphere in their hearts, but the result has come out, and they must admit it even if they don''t want to admit it.


    After the competition among disciples, the most wonderful part of the monk''s assembly will come, and this part is naturally the competition among leaders of various sects. The leaders of all factions came to the front and began to draw lots. This time qingxiaozi didn''t dare to cheat again, but he didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s first opponent was really Sun Li of Zhan wangmen.


    After seeing this result, Sun Li, the leader of the war King''s sect, couldn''t wait. He directly said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, your time of death is coming." after listening to Sun Li''s words, Qin Shaofeng just shrugged his shoulders, and then said to Sun Li, "if you want your own life, you should be ready to be killed by your own."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Sun Li''s face suddenly turned blue, but he didn''t say a word anymore. He went back to the war King''s gate where there were few people left. This time, all the elite disciples of the king''s sect were killed. It is absolutely impossible to recover without five hundred years of development, and won''t other sects develop in these five hundred years? So you can imagine how difficult it will be for the goalkeeper in the past 500 years.


    Therefore, Sun Li''s hatred for Qin Shaofeng has reached the peak. His elite disciples and favorite son died because of Qin Shaofeng. Sun Li''s heart has begun to go crazy. Now it''s finally his turn to kill Qin Shaofeng openly. Naturally, Sun Li will not miss this opportunity.


    In front is the competition between the leaders of Qingcheng sect and Kongtong sect. Although it is very wonderful, the disciples present have seen the power of the leader, but no one gives the feeling of blood. After that, the competition between Qin Shaofeng and Sun Li immediately attracted everyone''s attention and looked nervously.


    Sun Li walked towards Qin Shaofeng step by step with a square sky painted halberd, and his murderous spirit was constantly condensed. Qin Shaofeng just walked back to the martial arts competition platform step by step, looking extremely lazy. In Sun Li''s eyes, he was more angry and his intention to kill Qin Shaofeng was stronger.


    "Qin Shaofeng, today you must die without a burial place!" Sun Li poked the halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand to the ground, and then said to Qin Shaofeng in a cold voice with infinite killing intention.


    After listening to Sun Li''s words, Qin Shaofeng threw back the blood stained cloak behind him. The blood red blood stained cloak floated, and then a sense of war rushed into the sky. Qin Shaofeng slowly stretched out a finger, and then said to Sun Li opposite, "just one move, one move will make you disappear!"


    Facing Sun Li, who has a strong intention to kill himself, Qin Shaofeng has unparalleled war intention at this moment and has made all preparations. It remains to be seen who wins and who dies next.

 Chapter 170

    The unparalleled war spirit is brewing in Qin Shaofeng''s heart, but Qin Shaofeng''s words make everyone present feel incredible. Although everyone present knows that Qin Shaofeng''s strength is very strong, Sun Li is also a leader and not a weak person. It''s too arrogant to kill others with one move?


    "Ha ha, Qin Shaofeng, you are really arrogant. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a arrogant person for thousands of years. Today I''ll let you see the power of the king of war seven styles of the king of war!" Sun Li laughed after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although he has boundless intention to kill Qin Shaofeng, Sun Li is still amused by Qin Shaofeng''s arrogance.


    After listening to Sun Li''s words, Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything. It''s better to prove with facts that although Qin Shaofeng is now the thirty-six Taiyi gold immortals, there is still some gap between Qin Shaofeng and Sun Li''s thirty Taiyi gold immortals, but this is only a gap in the realm and represents that Qin Shaofeng''s strength is not as good as Sun Li.


    According to the law of power understood by Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng''s battle of heaven and earth Dharma can exert more powerful power. After cultivating so many Supreme Xuangong, those with strong mana can directly break the void, which makes Qin Shaofeng fully confident to kill Sun Li!


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng stopped talking, Sun Li stopped talking and waited for the moment when the competition began. At the moment when the competition began, Sun Li directly drank, "the sun and the moon in the king of war seven moves!" this move is the last move in the king of war seven moves. It shows how strong Sun Li''s hatred for Qin Shaofeng is, Otherwise, how can you use such moves as soon as you come up?


    The sun and moon are the most powerful moves of the king of war seven moves. Sun Li, as the leader of the king of war, doesn''t know how many years he has practiced the king of war seven moves, and Sun Li understands the golden law, so he adds the power of the sun and moon. At the moment of display, the powerful energy of Sun Li''s Fang Tianhua halberd directly swept the whole Biwu platform, blocking the light of the sun and moon, as if it were the end of the world.


    This move changed the faces of all the leaders present. I didn''t expect Sun Li to be so bad. His move spread too much. The leaders quickly put up their body protecting spirit to protect the disciples of all sects, otherwise their disciples of all sects would suffer.


    Qingxiaozi was very happy to see that sun Lishi exhibited such a move. He also thought that Qin Shaofeng would not be Sun Li''s opponent. Sun Li''s move could definitely kill Qin Shaofeng. At the moment when sun Lishi exhibited this move, Qin Shaofeng was swallowed up, which made qingxiaozi more happy.


    However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s voice came, "heaven and earth fight, heaven and earth bake the stove!" with Qin Shaofeng''s voice falling, he immediately saw a golden giant palm falling in the sky, and a golden giant palm also rose on the martial arts competition platform. On the golden giant palm rising from the ground, there was a person standing, not someone else, It is Sun Li who emits no light!


    At the moment when the two golden giant palms appeared, all the energy of sun Lishi''s move of no light in the sun and moon was swallowed by the two giant palms, and the two golden giant palms kept getting close and gradually joined together. Sun Li, standing in the golden giant palm below, roared when he saw this situation. His mana burst out. The Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand kept dancing wildly, and the seven styles of the king of war kept showing, trying to break free from this bondage.


    But what made Sun Li afraid was that the two golden giant palms were extremely strong. No matter how he performed the king of war seven moves, he could not break free from the bondage of the golden giant palms. Gradually, the two golden giant palms were completely combined, and suddenly, Sun Li''s scream came from the two golden giant palms!


    With this scream, the golden flame appeared on the golden giant palm, and the strong high temperature was sent out violently. After Sun Li just screamed, there was no sound. Finally, when the two golden palms collided and dissipated, Sun Li died with the dissipation of the two golden palms.


    As Qin Shaofeng said, only one move was to kill Sun Li. Of course, this move of Qin Shaofeng has exhausted all Qin Shaofeng''s strength now. This is a battle skill recorded in the battle of heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng couldn''t use it before because of his lack of strength. Now Qin Shaofeng has reached the level of the first and fourth grade of the battle of heaven and earth. In addition, he has understood the law of power, but he can use it.


    After Qin Shaofeng''s move was put into practice, even the three elders of inaction opened their eyes and looked at Qin Shaofeng in surprise. It can be seen how powerful Qin Shaofeng''s move was. After killing Sun Li, Qin Shaofeng just clapped his hands and then walked in the direction of the new Qin Empire, as if he had just done something insignificant.


    Everyone who saw this scene was still staring at it. One move, just one move, destroyed an expert like Sun Li. It was not only a place to die, but also completely dissipated. Even yuan Ling could not escape and had no chance of reincarnation, which made the people present a burst of fear, especially all the leaders present.


    Because when Qin Shaofeng showed his move of baking the stove in heaven and earth, they didn''t feel any fluctuation of mana, that is to say, Qin Shaofeng''s move was purely physical power. And pure physical power can shoot a 30 grade Taiyi golden immortal directly. How powerful is such physical power? Everyone is afraid to imagine.


    Qingxiaozi was also stupid. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to kill Sun Li with a real move, which broke all his abacus in a moment. Qingxiaozi looked at the same inaction three old men who were shocked. He also regretted that everything he did seemed too self righteous.


    Because he didn''t know the strength of the Qin emperor, he was defeated miserably in the hands of the Qin emperor. Because he didn''t know the strength of Qin Shaofeng, he would be so overwhelmed now. If he had been ready long ago, qingxiaozi would not have done so. It''s just too late to say anything. Looking at Qin Shaofeng walking back, qingxiaozi delivered a voice to Zuo Ci, the inaction three elders, and said to Zuo Ci, "Senior elder, if this son is not eliminated, it will be a great trouble for our inaction sect!"


    Zuo CI listened to qingxiaozi''s words, but slowly closed his eyes, and then transmitted the same voice to qingxiaozi, "I have my own decision, so you don''t have to intervene in this matter." and qingxiaozi immediately showed an excited look after hearing Zuo Ci''s words, because he knew his words worked.


    Qin Shaofeng''s move is to kill Sun Li directly, which naturally becomes more unfathomable in the eyes of the public. Those leaders with the same strength as Sun Li automatically admit defeat when they meet Qin Shaofeng. They don''t want to be the Second Sun Li or the second king of war. Although the ranking is important, the more important thing is their own lives, such as If you lose your life, what''s the use of higher ranking and more resources?


    However, those who admit defeat are only vertical and horizontal sects, Tianyi Valley, yin and Yang sects, such as Qingcheng sect, Nanhai sect, Kongtong sect and Shushan sword sect. As leaders, how can they admit defeat? If they admit defeat without fighting, how can they be called the supreme sect?


    Qin Shaofeng''s next opponent is Youlan fairy, the leader of Nanhai sect. She looks like a woman in her thirties. Of course, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to know how many thousand year old goblins she is. This Youlan fairy is very beautiful, especially her charming eyes.


    All Nanhai sect are female disciples. Each of them is born to be coquettish. Every frown and smile can hook people''s heartstrings and arouse people''s desire. Therefore, although Nanhai sect is all women, it is the most difficult to entangle. The orchid fairy looks at Qin Shaofeng, her charming eyes seem to be able to drip water, and says to Qin Shaofeng in a whiny voice, "Brother Qin, I can''t tie a chicken. You should be merciful."


    The whine of the voice made people get pimples all over. If ordinary people would have nodded and agreed, but the charm of the orchid fairy had no effect on Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng held his hands and looked at the orchid fairy with interest, with a smile on his mouth.


    Qin Shaofeng''s smile on the corner of his mouth made Youlan fairy extremely ashamed, because Youlan fairy already knew that her charm didn''t work. Her performance in front of Qin Shaofeng was the same as playing monkey play. When she was angry, she directly started.


    The orchid fairy picked up a handprint when she lifted her hand. This handprint is the unique skill of Nanhai school. With the display of this handprint, a huge treasure bottle with a height of more than ten feet condensed in the sky. The mouth of the bottle was down and aimed at Qin Shaofeng. Then a huge suction was shot from the treasure bottle and swept towards Qin Shaofeng Come here.


    The big treasure bottle seal is the handprint of Buddhism. Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the Nanhai sect was still a branch of Buddhism. However, in the face of such an attack, Qin Shaofeng was not at all soft hearted. He roared and said "Yi" in the six character mantra The sound of the words roared directly from Qin Shaofeng''s mouth. A vast smell of Buddhism emanated from Qin Shaofeng and turned into a powerful sound wave, which directly shattered the huge treasure bottle.

 Chapter 171

    The Dabao bottle seal of Nanhai sect is a very powerful unique skill. As long as it is not too much higher than the performer, people with accomplishments can''t stop it. And the Youlan fairy has the realm of twenty-seven Taiyi golden immortals, which is much stronger than Sun Li. Therefore, I think it can defeat Qin Shaofeng by using Dabao bottle seal.


    But the orchid fairy didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng not only didn''t receive his charm, but also roared, which broke his big treasure bottle, and the powerful energy fluctuation also shocked the orchid fairy to retreat for several steps, the blood in her body floated, and her face became extremely pale.


    "Six character truth? How can you my Buddhist magic power?" the orchid fairy looked at Qin Shaofeng opposite in surprise after stabilizing her steps, but there was a storm in her heart. She didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be able to use the magic power of six character truth and have such power.


    You should know that the six character mantra is the supreme power of Buddhism. Only a few Buddhist disciples can understand it and display it. It is said that the extreme application of the six character mantra has earth shaking power, because the six character mantra is the voice of heaven and contains the supreme road. Therefore, in Buddhism, those who can display the six character mantra are all gifted.


    But it is obvious that Qin Shaofeng is not a Buddhist disciple. How can he display the six character mantra? Youlan fairy didn''t understand, but she had nothing to say when she was defeated by the magic power of six word truth. The defeated Youlan fairy didn''t look angry and unwilling. Seeing that Qin Shaofeng didn''t answer his question, she smiled and said, "since brother Qin doesn''t want to say it, it''s OK. If brother Qin is free, you might as well come to our Nanhai to send a guest!"


    After that, the Youlan fairy went to the place where the Nanhai sect was located. Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the Youlan fairy, but he didn''t say anything. He turned and returned to the area where the new Qin Empire was located. The next step is the competition between the leaders of Kongtong school and Qingcheng school. Like the competition between disciples, the leader of Qingcheng school was superior and defeated the leader of Kongtong school.


    Now there are only four people: Lin Ping, the leader of Qingcheng sect, Yin Tianfang, the sword sect of Shushan, Qing Xiaozi of Wuwei sect and Qin Shaofeng of the new Qin Empire. The next competition is between Qin Shaofeng and Lin Ping, the leader of Qingcheng sect. After standing on the martial arts competition platform, the leader of Qingcheng sect said to Qin Shaofeng with an arched hand, "I admire the strength of Prince Qin. I hope Prince Qin will show mercy."


    Although the leader of Qingcheng sect was polite when he spoke, Qin Shaofeng was so sensitive that he directly felt that the leader of Qingcheng sect had no good intentions. He sneered in his heart, then nodded and didn''t speak. Lin Ping didn''t say anything after seeing Qin Shaofeng nodding.


    Lin Ping''s Qingcheng sect is also a sect that focuses on cultivating flying swords, but its strength is much worse than Shushan sword sect. Lin Ping directly summoned his flying sword, and then drove the flying sword to stab Qin Shaofeng. It seemed ordinary, but it was just a very ordinary test. However, at the moment when the flying sword was displayed, a green light was emitted from Lin Ping''s hand and went straight to Qin Shaofeng.


    In this blue light, there are tens of thousands of ox awn divine needles, each as thin as ox hair and shining with a faint blue light. It is obvious that they have been tempered with highly toxic. However, this ox awn divine needle is a vicious magic weapon refined by Lin Ping. With this magic weapon, Lin Ping has killed many enemies. This is not a new thing among various sects, Basically, they all know this and that, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know.


    Lin Ping wanted to get rid of Qin Shaofeng by taking advantage of Qin Shaofeng''s ignorance. Qin Shaofeng''s strength is obvious to all. If Qin Shaofeng grows up completely, it will be a great danger to all sects. Therefore, Lin Ping, the leader of Qingcheng sect, used Niu mang divine needle to deal with Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at the flying sword stabbed by Lin Ping, Qin Shaofeng just bent his fingers and shot a sword Qi from Qin Shaofeng''s fingers and went straight to the flying sword, while Lin Ping''s flying sword just flashed back. At this time, tens of thousands of cattle awn divine needles had been shot at Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Ping was immediately happy. The poison on the niumang God needle could not be resisted by even Taiyi Jinxian. As long as he was hit, he would die completely in one moment and three minutes, so Qin Shaofeng was dead. Not only was Lin Ping overjoyed, but even qingxiaozi was excited when he saw this situation.


    "Talent, why didn''t I find Lin Ping so talented before? It seems that I''ll walk around with Lin Ping more in the future!" looking at Qin Shaofeng being shot by Niu mang God''s needle, qingxiaozi was ecstatic and thought excitedly. Looking at Lin Ping, he became more and more satisfied. He decided to give good support to Qingcheng sect in the future.


    Lin Ping looked at the Niu mang divine needle he shot into Qin Shaofeng''s body. He immediately found the flying sword, then laughed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, you don''t admit defeat quickly. You''ve been poisoned by me. As long as you admit defeat and beg for mercy, I''ll give you the antidote?"


    "Oh? Is there still an antidote for the poison?" Qin Shaofeng said lazily after listening to Lin Ping''s words. The reason why he didn''t escape was that it was completely unnecessary, because the highly toxic niumang divine needle wouldn''t cause any harm to Qin Shaofeng at all. Xiangyu demon and Weiyu demon were very interested in the highly toxic, and the highly toxic was just the nourishment of the two demons.


    Lin Ping was shocked when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, because Qin Shaofeng''s performance was really abnormal. As long as the poison entered the body, it would produce extremely strong pain, which is not tolerable by ordinary people. However, Qin Shaofeng looked like there was no poisoning at all. At this time, Lin Ping felt a strong danger in his heart.


    Suddenly looked up, a huge palm was falling, and a golden palm was rising at his feet, which made Lin Ping scream, "childe Qin, I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong, you let me go, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    However, no matter how Lin Ping begged for mercy, the golden hands were directly combined. Then the golden flame burned and completely killed Lin Ping. After the two golden palms disappeared, Lin Ping didn''t even have any residue left, which made the people present silent again.


    This is Qin Shaofeng''s second time to use heaven and earth to bake the stove, and these two times are to kill two leaders. This result is enough to make people scared. You know, there has been no such thing in the monk assembly of previous dynasties, so no matter what the result of today''s event will be, Qin Shaofeng''s reputation will spread all over the world.


    After Qin Shaofeng killed Lin Ping, he turned around and was about to walk back. At this time, Zuo Ci, one of the three inaction elders, said, "wait a minute, childe Qin, I have a few words to say." after listening to Zuo Ci''s words, Qin Shaofeng stopped, looked at this famous figure in the ancient civilization and waited for what he wanted to say.


    "Young master Qin, you have a strong desire to kill. It''s very difficult for leaders Sun Li and Lin Ping to cultivate for thousands of years. It''s really hurting Tianhe to kill them. Our inaction Scripture can best eliminate the desire to kill. It''s better for young master Qin to join our inaction sect. I''m not talented. I''m willing to accept you as an apprentice. What do you think?" Zuo CI said to Qin Shaofeng.


    After hearing Zuo Ci''s words, Qin Shaofeng burst into laughter, and then said to Zuo Ci, "I have a heavy heart to kill? Then you mean that they want to kill me. If I can''t fight back, they can''t kill me? I worship you as a teacher? How can you be my master?"


    When Qin Shaofeng said these words, Qin Shaofeng turned out the great righteousness Scripture. Suddenly, a towering righteousness was emitted from Qin Shaofeng. At this moment, it seemed that all the great righteousness in heaven and earth was under Qin Shaofeng''s control. Qin Shaofeng was the most upright person in heaven and earth!


    He felt the mighty righteousness of Qin Shaofeng, and Zuo CI also widened his eyes. Qin Shaofeng used his physical strength to bake the stove in heaven and Earth twice, so he couldn''t judge what skill Qin Shaofeng practiced, but he didn''t expect that the mighty righteousness of Confucianism was cultivated by Qin Shaofeng, but didn''t this mighty righteousness be lost long ago?


    Among the hundreds of schools of thought, Confucianism also occupies a very important position, and Confucianism is the most upright in cultivating Haoran righteousness and cultivating integrity. However, Confucianism has been completely extinct in the last civilization, and the cultivation method of Haoran righteousness has also been lost.


    But now Qin Shaofeng has released his lofty righteousness, which makes Zuo CI speechless, because he can''t find a place to attack Qin Shaofeng. Because Qin Shaofeng, who has displayed the great righteousness Sutra, is the representative of justice and the embodiment of integrity. He is definitely not a demon who kills innocent people indiscriminately.


    It''s just that Qin Shaofeng, such an evil genius, can''t let him leave, otherwise, as qingxiaozi said, Qin Shaofeng will inevitably become a great trouble for the inaction sect, so he sighed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "since you don''t believe that I can accept you as an apprentice, I''ll let you see it."


    Since there is no reason for Qin Shaofeng to stay, he has to stay. Qin Shaofeng sneered at Zuo Ci''s words and said, "that''s what I want. I also want to see how old you have been practicing for thousands of years is different from my 30-year-old!"


    A stone startles ten thousand waves, and everyone is surprised!

 Chapter 172

    Although Qin Shaofeng''s appearance is handsome and young, everyone present thought that Qin Shaofeng had reshaped himself. After all, when you reach Taiyi Sanxian, you can restore your youth. As long as you have this need, you can change your appearance and restore the appearance of young people.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng has always been regarded as such by people. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng said such words, everyone present was shocked. Even the youngest disciples of all factions present were hundreds of years old, but Qin Shaofeng was only 30 years old and had such strength, which made everyone dare not, I don''t even want to believe it''s true.


    Zuo Ci was shocked when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. He could tell that Qin Shaofeng was not telling lies. That''s why he was so shocked. What an evil genius is a man who has reached 36 Taiyi golden immortals at the age of 30? Even Zuo CI didn''t know how to describe it.


    This also strengthens the idea of keeping Qin Shaofeng in the inaction school. If there is no way to keep Qin Shaofeng, such evil genius can only be destroyed. Otherwise, such evil genius will continue to grow, which is definitely a great blow to the inaction school, and the inaction school will even be destroyed because of Qin Shaofeng.


    Zuo CI stood up from his seat, leaned on a crutch, and walked in front of Qin Shaofeng like a very ordinary old man. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "Prince Qin is a young hero, but it''s a pity that he has too much heart to kill. If he can cultivate his mind in my inaction sect, no one will be invincible in the future. I hope Prince Qin can think about it."


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Zuo CI opposite, felt the surging energy in Zuo Ci''s body, sneered, and then said to Zuo Ci, "don''t talk nonsense. See the real chapter under your hand! As long as you can beat me, you can do whatever you want. If you can''t, don''t make any noise."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Zuo CI didn''t say much more. He slowly looked at Qin Shaofeng, then his eyes flashed, and his mana burst out. Suddenly, the mana that had reached the realm of sixteen grade Taiyi golden immortal rose into the sky. Everyone present was under such a huge momentum, and his heart was shocked, as if he had been hit by a boulder.


    Qin Shaofeng, who directly faces Zuo Ci, has no feeling. Although Zuo Ci''s momentum is huge, Qin Shaofeng has the existence of seven emotions, six desires, demons and demons, but he is not afraid of the attack on this momentum. Qin Shaofeng is like a rock in the ocean. I will stand still in the storm.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about his momentum at all, Zuo Ci was also surprised. You know, he can be regarded as the strongest cultivation among the blue parent stars. He was only one step away from breaking the void and flying into the fairy world. Although this step is still very far for him, he can compete with him in momentum on the blue parent star, But there is no one.


    Now Qin Shaofeng actually resisted his momentum and didn''t care, which made Zuo CI more determined to leave Qin Shaofeng''s idea and no longer do any meaningless futility. Zuo CI shouted, "Tiangang is the right law, as urgent as the law, and the five thunders hit the top!"


    Zuo CI cultivates the strange door dunjia. His magic is unpredictable, especially the art of controlling the sky thunder. When he points to the sky with his crutch, there are five thunder and lightning thick enough for an adult''s thigh bombarding Qin Shaofeng, which directly drowns Qin Shaofeng.


    Everyone who saw this scene was relieved and thought that even if Qin Shaofeng was powerful, he could not resist these five Tianlei. You know, Zuo Ci''s strange skill of hiding armor is very famous among all factions. There is absolutely no problem killing Qin Shaofeng with Tianlei.


    However, what people can''t imagine is that after the five Tianlei fell on Qin Shaofeng, they saw a flash of magic on Qin Shaofeng. The five Tianlei were directly swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng still stood there intact. Seeing this situation, people who have seen Qin Shaofeng''s robbery remember it, Qin Shaofeng is not afraid of thunder at all.


    Zuo Ci was surprised when he saw this for the first time, but he didn''t hesitate at all. He directly shot again, "Tiangang is the right law, urgent as a law, and the beacon fire set the prairie ablaze!" immediately, the endless sky fire fell with Zuo Ci''s words, and then swarmed towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Facing the infinite sky fire, Qin Shaofeng just opened his mouth and sucked in the infinite sky fire, which stunned Zuo CI on the opposite side. Then he shot again, "Tiangang is the right method, as urgent as the law, and thousands of arrows pierce the heart!" after drinking, arrows fell from the sky, flashing cold light and shot at Qin Shaofeng.


    Facing such an attack, Qin Shaofeng threw the bloody cloak behind him, and saw that the bloody cloak directly turned into a blood cloud, completely enveloped Qin Shaofeng and blocked all arrows. Then Qin Shaofeng said to Zuo Ci, "ha ha, old man, you''d better use your real skills. How can you do this?"


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Zuo Ci''s eyes narrowed and said, "OK, I''ll show you the real Taoism of my inaction school today!" after that, Zuo CI threw his crutch into the air, and then his whole body''s mana exploded and condensed on the crutch, which immediately turned into a real dragon with a length of kilometers, He rushed at Qin Shaofeng with his teeth and claws open.


    This is Zuo Ci''s right strike. Naturally, it is extraordinary. The huge real dragon rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng shouted the same, "the sun Sutra, cover the sky!" Qin Shaofeng displayed the supreme Dharma formula derived from the moral Sutra. The sun Sutra saw a huge palm of fire covering thousands of meters, and directly photographed the real dragon.


    If it comes to real strength, Qin Shaofeng''s mana is stronger than Zuo CI. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s Supreme Xuangong is too much. His accumulated mana is unimaginable. Coupled with his invincible physical strength, this palm immediately makes people feel boundless pressure, This pressure is more powerful and vast than what Zuo CI sent out before!


    At this time, all the people present were sober. It turned out that Qin Shaofeng had become so strong that even the supreme elder of inaction school and the 16th grade Taiyi Jinxian were not Qin Shaofeng''s opponents. Who else could be his opponents in the world? When qingxiaozi thought of this, he immediately turned pale. When he thought of what the Qin emperor had said, his face became even more ugly.


    The huge fire palm fell and directly patted on the real dragon condensed by Zuo CI. The real dragon screamed and was immediately broken up. Then the crutch fell to the ground, but it was broken into two parts, and the impacted Zuo CI retreated several steps, which stabilized his body.


    Zuo CI felt a terrible wave in his heart. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be so powerful. His full blow not only failed to defeat Qin Shaofeng, but also retreated. Such a blow was naturally great for Zuo CI. Seeing this situation, Hu Gong and Chen Tuan in the back flashed to Zuo CI.


    "Why? Do you want to go together? It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of you bullying the few with more!" Qin Shaofeng looked at Hu Gong and Chen Tuan flying up, but he was not afraid at all. You know, Qin Shaofeng still has a lot of killer maces that haven''t been used. Take the broken star magic gun for example. With its current power, it only needs three guns, Is to be able to kill these three old guys.


    Because he refined Tianyan''s gossip, he learned from the last civilization why the broken star magic gun is called the broken star magic gun, and Qin Shaofeng''s "shooting method" has been greatly improved. In addition, the broken star magic gun, which has evolved to the realm of inferior immortal tools, is not a problem at all.


    It''s just that Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to do this. Relying too much on magic weapons won''t do much good to the improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, so he can''t use magic weapons. Qin Shaofeng will never use magic weapons. Moreover, even without magic weapons and by the means of Qin Shaofeng, he is not afraid of these three elders.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Duke Hu and Chen Tuan both looked very ugly. They are old guys who have practiced for thousands of years. It''s very shameless to compete with Qin Shaofeng alone. Now it''s even more shameless to ask three people to do it. Naturally, they don''t want to do so.


    But all three of them understand that if Qin Shaofeng leaves, they will have an invincible enemy in the future, and the demise of the inaction faction will be in front of them. So after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Zuo CI sighed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "childe Qin, I think my cultivation is not as good as you, but the three of me must leave you here today. I hope you can forgive me!"


    "Forgive your sister, if you want to fight, what nonsense!" Qin Shaofeng immediately turned a white eye and despised Zuo CI. Unexpectedly, he was able to say such shameless words. After that, Qin Shaofeng was going to do it directly. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with these three shameless old guys.


    However, just when Qin Shaofeng was about to start, a loud noise sounded, and the void of Kunlun fairyland was suddenly torn open!

 Chapter 173

    Zuo Ci and other inaction elders saw that Qin Shaofeng had such strength at such an age, so they decided to keep Qin Shaofeng here anyway. Qin Shaofeng was naturally not afraid of these three old guys. Just when they were about to fight, the void of Kunlun fairyland was suddenly torn apart.


    Then a huge building ship appeared in front of everyone with an extremely shocking attitude. Of course, Qin Shaofeng immediately recognized that it was the building ship discovered by the Qin emperor. Unexpectedly, it can be controlled now. The pressure brought by the huge building ship stunned everyone present, because even the most powerful magic weapon, it is impossible to change to such a huge volume.


    Even the inaction elders were foolish. Looking at the huge building ship that intruded into Kunlun fairyland, they forgot to fight with Qin Shaofeng for a time, and Qin Shaofeng naturally took the opportunity to return to Mo lengxue''s side, so as not to hurt them in case of conflict later.


    When the roar came, the whole building ship appeared in Kunlun fairyland. The emperor of Qin and Prime Minister Li Si stood on the deck at the top of the building ship, and the whole building ship was full of Qin soldiers. It seems that all the 100000 Qin soldiers were brought by the emperor of Qin. At this time, the emperor of Qin said to the people below, "Today I come here and give you two ways out. Surrender or die. You have a choice!"


    The overbearing words that could not be refuted immediately set off a storm in the whole Kunlun fairyland. Qingxiaozi first shouted angrily, "Emperor Qin, you have a big voice. Now the world is gathered here, and all the supreme elders of all factions guard all the factions. Do you have the ability to kill all the factions in the world?"


    After hearing qingxiaozi''s words, all the people who were shocked by the huge building ship and the words of the Qin emperor scolded one after another. Naturally, they didn''t want to die, and they didn''t want to submit to the Qin emperor. This time, the leaders of each sect of the friars'' assembly came, and there were supreme elders in each sect, so all the sects shouted with no fear.


    The emperor of Qin stood on the building boat, sneered at qingxiaozi''s words, and then waved his hand. Suddenly, the soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty threw several things down, and fell on the martial arts competition platform on the hanging Island, in front of the leaders and disciples of all schools. After seeing the East and West, the leaders and disciples of all schools were stupid.


    Because those who fell on the ground were the heads of the supreme elders of all factions. Looking at the supreme elders who died in peace, the leaders and disciples of all factions trembled with fear. Qingxiaozi was cold in his heart, his eyes were full of fear, and looked at the three elders of inaction. Now the three elders of inaction are their only hope.


    Looking at the look of the people below, the Qin emperor immediately said, "I''ll ask you again, surrender or die?" the voice of the Qin emperor penetrated into everyone''s heart, making everyone present full of fear. Looking at the heads of the supreme elders on the martial arts competition platform and the huge building ships in the sky, the leaders and disciples showed a look of despair.


    This monk''s assembly gave the Qin emperor the opportunity, because the leaders of all sects would bring their elite disciples to Kunlun fairyland on this day, so the Qin emperor, who had mastered the control method of the building ship for a long time, took this opportunity to destroy all the mountain gates of all sects, and killed the most powerful forces of all sects, that is, the supreme elders of all sects, one by one, and all the forces of resistance All killed.


    Now the only power left by each sect is in Kunlun fairyland, so as long as all the sects here are subdued, the Qin Emperor will unify the world again. After listening to the Qin emperor, all the sects present look at the inaction sect. Now the supreme elders of all sects have been killed, and only the inaction sect can resist the Qin emperor.


    When qingxiaozi felt the eyes of all factions, he naturally understood what this meant. Then he looked at Zuo Ci and other inaction elders, and Zuo Ci and the three of them looked at each other. Then they all drank loudly, flew up, rushed towards the huge building ship in the sky, burst out all the mana, and took photos of the building ship with huge palms.


    "Be stubborn, you should kill!" the Qin emperor looked at the Wuwei three elders who shot at him, snorted coldly, and then waved his hand. Immediately, he shot three divine lights from the huge building ship, went straight to the Wuwei three elders, and directly annihilated the Wuwei three elders. However, the three divine lights shot into the void of Kunlun fairyland, but annihilated and broken the void.


    With three light bangs, Zuo Ci, Hu Gong and Chen Tuan''s dead heads fell to the ground, and their bodies, Yuan Ling, had been annihilated by the three divine lights and completely disappeared. Seeing this situation, qingxiaozi''s eyes were staring out, his heart was dripping blood, and he knew that the inaction sect was over.


    "Is there any resistance?" the Qin emperor asked again, and saw that the three supreme elders of the inaction sect had been annihilated. All the leaders and disciples present were desperate. Even if they were unwilling, they could only choose to surrender in order to live.


    Although surrender is a humiliating thing, death is something they don''t want to face. So looking at the emperor of Qin, first Yin Tianfang of Shushan sword sect knelt down, and then the leaders and disciples of all sects knelt down and all chose to surrender.


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!" Prime Minister Li Si saw that the leaders and disciples of all sects were obedient. Then he knelt down in front of the Qin emperor and shouted loudly. The same was true of the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty on the building ship. All of them shouted, shaking the sky and straight into the sky.


    Yin Tianfang and other leaders of various sects also shouted. As for qingxiaozi, although he didn''t want to shout, he had to shout like this because of the situation. The Qin emperor listened to everyone''s shouting and nodded with satisfaction. It has been 6000 years. He finally stood at the peak of the world again and unified the whole world.


    The next thing is much simpler. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have to worry about accepting these sects, so Qin Shaofeng left the Fengxue fairy house with Mo lengxue and other girls. Of course, before leaving, Qin Shaofeng planted Magic Seeds in all sects here, and with the increasing transmission ability of Magic Seeds, Qin Shaofeng''s demons will naturally grow more and more.


    I didn''t expect such a result when I came to the monks'' meeting this time. Even Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect it to be so, but it saved Qin Shaofeng a lot of trouble. He planted Magic Seeds in all factions at one stroke. At the same time, the Qin emperor accepted the whole world, which also made it more convenient for Qin Shaofeng to spread Magic Seeds here in the future.


    It can be said that there is nothing about Qin Shaofeng now, so Qin Shaofeng began to play around with Mo lengxue and others. Although the blue parent star is not large, there are really many places Qin Shaofeng and others have not been to. In this way, Qin Shaofeng returned to Xianyang City in Qinling Mountains after a full month.


    Now the great Zhou Dynasty has been completely destroyed. There is only the new Qin Empire in the whole world. Even all sects are subject to the iron hoof of the new Qin Empire. All the cultivation resources of the whole blue mother star have become the new Qin Empire. In this way, the strength of the generals of the Qin Dynasty has increased faster.


    Of course, because of the unification of the world, there are naturally enough resources for Qin Shaofeng to refine pills and spirit tools, so as to make the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty more powerful. After Qin Shaofeng returned to Xianyang city with his daughters, he found Qin Li standing in front of the prince''s house waiting for him. When he saw himself appear, he immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "Your Highness, your majesty Qin emperor asked you to go back and see him."


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening, and then followed Qin Li to the palace of the Qin emperor. After arriving at the palace, Qin Shaofeng entered and saw the Qin emperor playing chess with Prime Minister Li Si, so he stood and waited. But at this time, the chess game of the Qin emperor had shown signs of defeat.


    Suddenly, the Qin Emperor''s hands scratched on the chessboard, which directly disrupted the chess game. Then he stood up and said to Qin Shaofeng, "the prince is coming, come on, sit down, I have something to find you." but the Prime Minister Li Si over there, as he was used to it, stood up and looked at the disrupted chess game, just turned his head and looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng also opened his eyes when he looked at the rogue Qin emperor, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, it was between his ancestors and Prime Minister Li Si, but he was not qualified to say it. Then he said to the Qin emperor, "ancestor, what can I do for you?"


    The Qin emperor listened to Qin Shaofeng and pondered for a while. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "don''t the prince think the world is too small?"


    Qin Shaofeng was stunned at the words of the Qin emperor. Is the world too small? Now the Qin emperor has accepted all the major sects on the blue parent star, but it does not just mean that the Qin emperor has unified only one blue parent star, because all the sects on the blue parent star have branches in all star regions of the whole human world, but just stand on the blue parent star.


    Therefore, the Qin emperor accepted all the sects of the blue parent star, which is tantamount to unifying the whole human world. In such a huge world, the Qin emperor actually said that it was too small, which made Qin Shaofeng a little confused, but then he had an idea and said to the Qin emperor, "does the old ancestor mean the fairy world?"


    "Yes, it''s the fairyland! My world is in the fairyland. This is just the starting point for me to step into the fairyland." the Qin emperor shouted.

 Chapter 174

    Qin Shaofeng always thought that the goal of the Qin emperor was only the world. Unexpectedly, the goal of the Qin emperor was in the fairy world. He actually wanted to unify the fairy world. Qin Shaofeng thought of the vastness of the fairy world. He couldn''t help admiring the goal of the Qin emperor, but it may take a long time to achieve that goal.


    The Qin emperor then said, "I am the right person and the son of heaven. In my life, I want to unify the whole world, not only the world, but also the fairyland under my feet." such an overbearing declaration can only be said by a talented person like the Qin emperor, and Qin Shaofeng believes that the Qin emperor can do it.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the Qin emperor and said, "the grandson admires the ambition of the old ancestor, and the grandson is willing to do his best to help the old ancestor fulfill his wish." the grand wish of the Qin emperor is also good for Qin Shaofeng. If he can accept the fairy world, it will be great for the spread of Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed!


    Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Qin emperor laughed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, it''s worthy of being my son. I can have the help of you and the prime minister. Why don''t I worry about big things!" Qin Shaofeng is good at refining pills and tools. Prime Minister Li Si gives advice and help. Naturally, the Qin emperor doesn''t worry about big things.


    But the vastness of the fairyland is beyond the imagination of the Qin emperor. It is extremely difficult to gain a foothold in it, so Qin Shaofeng said, "My grandson, my grandson has broken the void enough to enter the fairyland, so my grandson thinks it''s best for my grandson to enter the fairyland as a pioneer. When my grandson has a foothold in the fairyland, then my grandson can step into the fairyland and develop."


    "Oh? You have been able to break the void?" the Qin emperor asked in surprise after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Because Qin Shaofeng converged his own breath, the Qin emperor could not detect Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, and did not know Qin Shaofeng''s strength now. Unexpectedly, he was able to break the void, which surprised the Qin emperor.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the emperor and nodded. When the emperor saw Qin Shaofeng nodding, he immediately laughed and said, "well, let''s do it. I originally planned to directly control the building ship into the fairyland, but my great Qin soldiers are still weak and need to accumulate. You can have a look first."


    Now the Qin emperor has completely mastered the building ship and made improvements, so that the huge building ship can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth as power and have the power to break the void. As long as he controls the building ship, the Qin emperor can take the Qin soldiers into the fairy world at one fell swoop.


    But the Qin Emperor didn''t know what the fairyland was like. With the strength of the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, although they can sweep the human world, the demon world and the ghost world, it''s not necessarily to enter the fairyland. For the sake of safety, the Qin emperor agreed to Qin Shaofeng''s proposal and asked Qin Shaofeng to go to the fairyland to explore the bottom first. When Qin Shaofeng has a foothold there, the Qin Emperor will lead the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty to the fairyland It''s much more convenient to go.


    Later, Qin Shaofeng discussed with the emperor and Prime Minister Li Si. Qin Shaofeng went back to his prince''s house and met Mo lengxue and other girls. Qin Shaofeng felt guilty when he saw Mo lengxue and other girls. Qin Shaofeng once promised that they would not leave her again, but now he has to break his promise, because there are too many dangers in the fairy world, It''s extremely difficult to survive there, and it''s even more difficult to bring them with Mo lengxue.


    Among the girls, Mo lengxue first met and got along with Qin Shaofeng, so he is also the person who knows Qin Shaofeng best. When he saw Qin Shaofeng coming in, Mo lengxue already knew that Qin Shaofeng had something in mind, so he asked Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, do you have something in mind?"


    After listening to Mo lengxue''s words, Qin Shaofeng hugged Mo lengxue in his arms, then sat on his seat, looked at the women in the room, such as Xue Jiao, Yu Feier, lian''er, Han Yue, Zhao Qianqian, Qian Duoduo and Ling Yuner, and then said, "After a while, I''m going to fly to the fairyland, but I can''t take you. The fairyland is too dangerous. When I don''t have the strength to protect you, I can''t let you take risks with me."


    Listening to Qin Shaofeng''s saying that they would leave, all the girls were silent. With the help of Qin Shaofeng''s pill, they now have the realm of a real Taiyi fairy. However, they must understand the golden fairy law before they can enter the realm of Taiyi golden fairy. This can''t be done overnight. Even if they enter the realm of Taiyi golden fairy, they still need to reach the realm of 15 Taiyi golden immortals B golden fairy can break the void and enter the fairyland.


    As Qin Shaofeng''s women, Qin Shaofeng didn''t hide many things from them, so they all know that in the fairy world, Taiyi Jinxian exists like ordinary mortals, and there is a little status in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. If you want to stand in the fairy world, you must at least reach the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian.


    Therefore, they follow Qin Shaofeng, which is completely a burden to Qin Shaofeng. If they can''t help Qin Shaofeng, they will become a burden to Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mo lengxue said, "Brother Shaofeng, you go. We''ll wait for you to pick us up. Don''t worry, we''ll practice hard. Maybe we don''t need you to pick us up at that time. We can all fly to the fairy world."


    After listening to Mo lengxue''s words, other girls agreed one after another, which made Qin Shaofeng warm in his heart. Then a trace of obscene smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said to the women, "thank you for your understanding. This is a human debt. I can only repay it with my body."


    After that, he jumped at the women and caused them to scream. Then Qin Shaofeng was "possessed" all day. Because they are about to be separated from Qin Shaofeng, the women also try their best to cater to Qin Shaofeng and let Qin Shaofeng, it should not be said that they made the devil seed cool once.


    In the following period of time, Qin Shaofeng began to refine pills and tools crazily. He refined all the things he could refine now. After all this, Qin Shaofeng accompanied Mo lengxue and them for a period of time. Finally, he decided to start breaking the void and flying into the fairy world.


    The blue parent star is the closest place to the fairyland. If you break the void here, you can reach the fairyland in the fastest time. However, there are endless space points on the blue parent star. When you break the void, you break these space points and enter the channel to the fairyland.


    Qin Shaofeng used the calculation of Tianyan Bagua to calculate all the space points of the whole blue parent star, and finally determined that a space point is the closest to the fairy world, and this space point is actually on the Tongtian peak of Shushan Jianzong. Therefore, seven days ago, Qin Shaofeng came to the Tongtian peak of Shushan Jianzong.


    Qin Shaofeng sits on the Tongtian seal of the sword sect of Shushan. All the mysterious skills in his body are working. The continuous vitality of heaven and earth converges towards Qin Shaofeng, condenses into liquid raindrops, and is swallowed by Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng is like a bottomless cave absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth within hundreds of miles around Tongtian peak.


    A huge whirlpool formed on Qin Shaofeng''s head, swallowing the vitality of heaven and earth crazily, and Qin Shaofeng used these swallowed vitality of heaven and earth to constantly refine the flesh, expand the demon species, seven emotions and six desires, and condense all kinds of gods in the hole, making the final preparation for flying to the fairy world.


    At the same time, a tiny ray of thunder fell from the void and was constantly swallowed by Qin Shaofeng. Looking at this situation, everyone around is speechless. They have seen abnormal people and have never seen such abnormal people. It''s OK to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth in this way. They also absorb the power of thunder all the time. It''s too evil.


    Yin Tianfang, Youlan fairy and other leaders of all schools are watching Qin Shaofeng practice from a distance. They all know that Qin Shaofeng is going to fly to the fairy world today, so they all come to watch the ceremony. This is a rare event for thousands of years. It would be a pity to miss it.


    The Qin emperor, Prime Minister Li Si and Mo lengxue are closer to Qin Shaofeng. They are also waiting for the moment when Qin Shaofeng breaks the void and rises to the fairy world. Qin Shaofeng, who began to accumulate strength seven days ago, finally opened his eyes and opened his mouth. Suddenly, the huge vortex in the sky was shrinking, and then Qin Shaofeng swallowed it.


    After all this, Qin Shaofeng stood up, looked at the people around him, and then showed a smile on his face, but he didn''t say anything. He just nodded to the emperor of Qin, Prime Minister Li Si, Mo lengxue and others, then turned around, operated his whole body''s mana, and then applied the power law he understood, and suddenly the infinite mana rushed out violently, Towards a point in the void.


    The sound of clicking sounded, and then the space point was broken. Infinite suction was transmitted from it, and Qin Shaofeng''s body was immediately attracted. Qin Shaofeng tried his best to turn around, looked at Mo lengxue and other women, the Qin emperor, Prime Minister Li Si and Yin Tianfang, and then said, "see you in the fairy world!"


    Then Qin Shaofeng''s figure was completely pulled into the broken space point, and then the space point healed, and Qin Shaofeng''s figure completely disappeared. Mo lengxue and other women were reluctant to give up when they saw that Qin Shaofeng had disappeared. However, they believed that as long as they worked hard, they would meet Qin Shaofeng one day. Therefore, after Qin Shaofeng disappeared, they all went back to seclusion.


    Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si are the same. They also go back to prepare for flying to the fairy world in the future.

 Chapter 175

    After the repeated calculation of Tianyan Bagua, Qin Shaofeng determined a space point closest to the fairyland. Qin Shaofeng smashed the void with his fist. After entering this space point, he knew that he could not directly enter the fairyland by stepping into this space point, but also needed to fly forward for a long time.


    A huge suction force came from the broken space point, which sucked Qin Shaofeng in. After Qin Shaofeng entered this space point, he found himself in a very wonderful space. This space is not too big. It is just a little higher than Qin Shaofeng, and the width is only enough for two people. It extends infinitely to the distance.


    Obviously, this is a space-time channel. Qin Shaofeng immediately calculated it by using Tianyan Bagua, and finally got this conclusion. As long as he flew forward along this space-time channel, he could reach the fairyland. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate and flew directly to the front.


    The space-time channel is not dark, on the contrary, it is very bright. The reason is that the space-time channel like a soap bubble is flashing with colorful lights, and there are light spots flashing one by one. Therefore, under such circumstances, the whole channel is extremely bright. The only thing is that the channel is endless, It''s so lonely to fly here alone.


    Qin Shaofeng explored the shining light spots on the channel with the devil of seven emotions and six desires, and found that they were all space points leading to different time and space, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. It seems that there is endless space in this universe except the world where the blue parent star is located, It''s just a different space from the world where the blue parent star is located.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng understood the vastness and vastness of the universe. He used to think that the human world, ghost world and demon world where the blue parent star is located are all of the whole universe. Unexpectedly, it is only a small part, and there are endless parallel worlds outside the world where the blue parent star is located.


    And how many strong people will be bred in those worlds? Qin Shaofeng''s blood is boiling in his heart. The magic seed always likes to be competitive. Qin Shaofeng is a man of the moment in the world where the blue parent star is located. He also wants to become the peak in the world of heaven. This is the personality of the magic seed!


    The fairyland stands on the myriad worlds of the heavens. In these myriad worlds, talented people of all races will gather with the fairyland. There will be endless battles waiting for Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s blood boil. Only when Qin Shaofeng has been flying forward for a full month, he has not seen the end, Qin Shaofeng''s blood has cooled down.


    When he was bored, Qin Shaofeng directly recruited the big black dog hiding in the God ring of the world, because the spirit stone was no longer useful to Qin Shaofeng, so it was all swallowed by the big black dog, so the big black dog also fell into a deep sleep. It was not until Qin Shaofeng had flown in this channel for a month that the big black dog woke up.


    At this time, the big black dog completely changed his appearance. His body grew to a full three meters. He was very strong, just like a calf. However, his appearance did not change. His limbs were still very short and his head was huge. He looked like a monster with a big mouth, which made Qin Shaofeng speechless for a while.


    However, the big black dog, who swallowed a lot of spirit stones, has greatly increased his strength. Even Qin Shaofeng can''t see what the big black dog has reached. After summoning the big black dog, Qin Shaofeng directly sat on the big black dog and asked the big black dog to fly ahead with him.


    "I said dead dog, can''t you be more beautiful and powerful? Just like you, I''ll be scared away by you when I meet Fairies in the fairy world?" Qin Shaofeng sat cross on the back of the big black dog, knocked on the back of the big black dog and said, but the speed of the big black dog is nothing to say. It''s not slower than Qin Shaofeng''s flying speed.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the big black dog turned his mouth and said to Qin Shaofeng, "what do you know? Do you think my brother wants to look like this? It''s not time to take shape, or you''ll swallow all the immortal stones in your ring, and maybe I can take shape."


    "Stop! Don''t think about my fairy stones. That''s money in the fairy world. If you swallow them, how can I pick up girls!" Qin Shaofeng said quickly after listening to the big black dog. Qin Shaofeng is bored, so he has been learning the knowledge of the last civilization recorded in Tianyan Bagua recently, especially the * * * * * of one of the island countries, which is the favorite thing of the demon species.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the big black dog tilted his mouth and then flew forward. He also knew that this end was the fairy world. In the fairy world, there were endless natural materials and earth treasures. There would be some to eat at that time. Therefore, in order to eat the things in the fairy world as soon as possible, the big black dog worked so hard to fly forward.


    Just after another month, even the big black dog''s passion is gone, because after flying for so long, there is still no end. This channel seems to have no end. No matter how Qin Shaofeng and big black dog fly forward, they can''t explore any sign of the end ahead.


    In this way, the big black dog also flew slowly towards the front, and the vitality of heaven and earth in this channel is also very strong. Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry. While learning all kinds of knowledge of the last civilization recorded in Tianyan Bagua, he is practicing. The place in the fairy world is full of danger. The realm of 36 grade Taiyi golden immortals is in the fairy world, Basically, knowledge is a little better than ordinary people.


    Although Qin Shaofeng has practiced many supreme Dharma formulas, his real strength is still good in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, but it is still not enough, so Qin Shaofeng is also practicing hard and increasing his mana. Of course, in addition, we also need to constantly understand the golden fairy law.


    Qin Shaofeng has understood the law of power. This golden immortal law needs to be understood continuously. The deeper he understands, the more Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength will increase. In addition, Qin Shaofeng also needs to understand other laws. After all, Qin Shaofeng has cultivated so many supreme Dharma formulas and has this advantage.


    It is also Taiyi Jinxian who has mastered one Jinxian law, which is absolutely different from two Jinxian laws. Qin Shaofeng has cultivated so many supreme Dharma formulas. If he can''t understand other golden immortal rules, it''s definitely too bad.


    With the existence of the law of ten thousand dharmas and Tianyan Bagua, Qin Shaofeng branded various heaven and earth laws recorded in the law of ten thousand dharmas into Tianyan Bagua. Through the continuous calculation of Tianyan Bagua, it is natural to get twice the result with half the effort. The understanding of various heaven and earth laws is much faster. Gradually, Qin Shaofeng also understands more and more laws.


    After the law of power, Qin Shaofeng first understood the law of the devil. The existence of the devil species and the devil of seven emotions and six desires made it easier for Qin Shaofeng to understand the law of the devil. Now Qin Shaofeng can change into the devil of all demons at any time, and the devil in the devil has become the most evil devil in the world.


    However, after understanding the law of the devil, Qin Shaofeng immediately understood the law of the healthy qi, coupled with the suppression of the healthy Qi Qin Shaofeng, so even if Qin Shaofeng understood the law of the devil, he could not become a devil in the devil, which relieved Qin Shaofeng.


    In addition, other laws of gold, wood, fire, water and earth were understood by Qin Shaofeng. Then he understood the law of Dan, etc. now Qin Shaofeng has not understood only the law of the sun, the law of the Taiyin, the eight great fingerprints of the floating Tu, and the law contained in the Jiulong Dingtian Dharma.


    Of course, there are also the laws contained in the moral Sutra, including the Taiyin Sutra, the sun Sutra and the eight futu fingerprints. Qin Shaofeng believes that as long as he has enough time, he will be able to understand these laws, but the laws contained in the moral Sutra are too ethereal, Even if you use Tianyan gossip, you can''t figure out any clue.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t give up. Anyway, there is nothing to do now. Just slowly understand. In this way, Qin Shaofeng and big black dog have been flying in this space-time channel for two years. In the year when Qin Shaofeng was 32, they finally saw the end of this channel.


    "Ha ha, fairy world, I''m coming!" the big black dog cheered and flew to the front, and Qin Shaofeng kicked the big black dog directly, and then said to the big black dog, "dead dog, unexpectedly robbed my lines, ha ha, fairy world fairies, I''m coming!"


    After that, as soon as Qin Shaofeng dodged, he flew towards the exit of the channel. There was a colorful halo flashing in the channel. Qin Shaofeng understood that there was also a space point. His whole body mana burst out, and he directly blew his fist towards the space point, and then the space point was broken.


    Qin Shaofeng laughed, and then flew out of the space channel that had trapped him for two years. At the moment when he appeared outside, Qin Shaofeng felt comfortable. In the fairy world, he finally came!


    The big black dog also rushed out of the space channel with Qin Shaofeng, and then looked around barefaced. Just at this time, Qin Shaofeng and the big black dog suddenly felt their bodies sink and fall down. This sudden situation made Qin Shaofeng think of a serious problem at the first time!

 Chapter 176

    The extremely serious problem Qin Shaofeng thought of was the problem of gravity. The word "gravity" was learned by Qin Shaofeng from the last civilization in Tianyan Bagua. Qin Shaofeng can ignore the existence of gravity on the blue parent star, but when he comes to the fairy world, he has to pay attention to this problem, especially Qin Shaofeng and big black dog still appear in the high air!


    The fairyland is vast and boundless. Even the carefree devil who reached the realm of a great Luo Jinxian in those years has not been able to travel all over the continent. It can be seen how vast the fairyland is, and the earth of the fairyland is infinitely deep, and there is infinitely different space in the earth of the fairyland, so the gravity of the earth of the fairyland has reached a terrible level!


    From the memory of Xiaoyao devil, Qin Shaofeng knows that in the fairy world, you can fly when you reach the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, but you can only fly at low altitude and absolutely can''t fly to high altitude. Of course, there is an infinite different space above the void of the fairy world. I don''t know how many miles there are. It is said that the highest place is the legendary heaven. It''s impossible to fly to the end of the void of the fairy world without the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Although Qin Shaofeng is good in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian now, it''s good to be able to fly thousands of meters in the fairy world. However, Qin Shaofeng and big black dog appear at an altitude of 10000 meters in the fairy world. This problem is serious. The huge gravity of the fairy world directly pulls Qin Shaofeng and big black dog to the earth!


    After thinking of this problem, Qin Shaofeng quickly ran all the mana in his body to resist the gravity of the celestial earth, but they were still hanging down, but there was a vast and incomparable forest below. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng was a little relieved. Fortunately, it was a forest. If it was next door, barren mountains and so on, Don''t kill them yet!


    With the continuous falling of his body, the gravity of the earth also decreased. When Qin Shaofeng was only a few hundred meters away from the ground, he was finally able to control his body. Then he fell into the vast forest. After landing, Qin Shaofeng sat on the ground, patted his chest, and said to the big black dog lying on the ground on the other side, "shit, it''s really thrilling. I was so exciting when I came to the fairy world on the first day!"


    On the other hand, the frightened big black dog ignored Qin Shaofeng at all. He was just lying on the ground panting, which made Qin Shaofeng so angry that he kicked the big black dog aside, but the big black dog with rough skin and thick meat didn''t feel at all.


    After taking a few breaths, Qin Shaofeng exclaimed, "Wushi vitality, ha ha, it''s Wushi vitality, and I can finally practice with Wushi vitality!" after that, Qin Shaofeng sat down and began to devour the vitality of the world around him to increase his cultivation.


    In the world where the blue mother star is located, the vitality of heaven and earth absorbed by all monks is the five element vitality, which contains the five element attributes. During cultivation, it is necessary to screen out the vitality that is not suitable for their own physical attributes. In this way, the progress of cultivation will naturally be much slower.


    However, the vitality of heaven and earth in the fairy world is endless vitality, and the so-called endless vitality is that there are no attributes in the vitality of heaven and earth, which can be absorbed at will without screening. It is precisely because of this that Taiyi scattered immortals and Taiyi real immortals in the fairy world are as many as dogs, which can be seen everywhere, and Taiyi golden immortals are everywhere.


    In fact, this Qi without beginning is too suitable for cultivation. As long as you know a little about the cultivation method, you can absorb the Qi without beginning for cultivation. Because Qin Shaofeng''s meridians were shattered by himself, his body has no attributes and can absorb any vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, there is no difference for Qin Shaofeng whether it is the vitality of the five elements or the vitality of the beginning.


    But the reason why Qin Shaofeng is so happy is that this Wushi Yuanqi contains much more energy than the five elements Yuanqi. If you have to compare it, it is a drop of Wushi Yuanqi condensed liquid, which can be equivalent to a small lake condensed by the five elements Yuanqi with a radius of about 10 meters. Therefore, for Qin Shaofeng, this Wushi Yuanqi is also the best thing, Especially for Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng has practiced in the space-time channel for two years. He has understood many rules by using Tianyan Bagua, and his strength has been improved. Now he has reached the realm of 33 grade Taiyi golden immortals. With many rules, he is invincible in the realm of Taiyi golden immortals, which lacks the most vitality, Because there are all kinds of heaven and earth rules in the non beginning vitality.


    In other words, we can refine the golden immortal law by absorbing and refining the original vitality! This is the reason why Qin Shaofeng was so excited after he came to the fairy world. All the three thousand acupoints and orifices were in full bloom, absorbing the surrounding Wushi vitality crazily. Qin Shaofeng began to condense all kinds of golden immortal rules.


    Qin Shaofeng''s three thousand acupoints and orifices show the terror ability when absorbing the vitality of the five elements, which is very ordinary in the fairy world. Qin Shaofeng devours it with all his strength and has no impact on the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth. Of course, with the growth of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, the ability of three thousand acupoints and orifices will improve, and the ability to absorb the vitality of no beginning will naturally improve.


    With the absorption of Qi without beginning, Qin Shaofeng first condensed the law of power. He saw that a golden silk thread gradually appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s body. It gradually extended along Qin Shaofeng''s whole spine, and finally ran through the whole spine, and then extended to his limbs. After all, the law of power was successful.


    At the moment when the law of power was successfully condensed, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt that the physical strength of his whole body was increasing exponentially, which made Qin Shaofeng extremely excited. Unexpectedly, the law of war did not break through, but condensed the law of power, which was also able to enhance the physical strength, which really surprised Qin Shaofeng.


    When Qin Shaofeng was in the blue parent star and space-time channel, he only understood all kinds of golden immortal laws, but he failed to condense in his body. Now he has no beginning vitality, he has the opportunity to condense. Only when the golden immortal law is condensed in the body can we better exert this golden immortal law, and at the same time, we can increase our strength. When practicing, it is easier to contact with this Law of heaven and earth.


    The law of power has been condensed. It is a golden thread. With Qin Shaofeng''s later cultivation, I believe this golden thread will continue to grow. What kind of state it will condense to at that time depends on Qin Shaofeng''s efforts. After condensing the law of power, Qin Shaofeng began to condense the law of magic again.


    The law of the devil is a dark cloud. After the law of the devil is condensed, it appears under Qin Shaofeng''s devil seed and holds the devil seed up. At the moment when the devil seed sits in the law of the devil, Qin Shaofeng feels that the power of the devil seed is growing rapidly, which startles Qin Shaofeng and quickly condenses the law of righteousness to suppress the devil seed.


    With the cohesion of the law of righteousness, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed gradually subsided. However, the huge power continued to grow, so that Qin Shaofeng knew that the magic seed would break through again.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng is very happy with the enhancement of the power of the magic seed, but now is not the time to make a breakthrough. Qin Shaofeng and other golden immortal rules did not condense, so he began to condense again. The other golden immortal rules that Qin Shaofeng understood all condensed the gods in the acupoints and orifices. Now, the condensed golden immortal rules are the same as those gods, and they are all integrated into the gods.


    This surprised Qin Shaofeng, but he found that the power of these gods was significantly enhanced, so Qin Shaofeng did not care about these things, but continued to condense. After condensing all the golden immortal rules he understood, Qin Shaofeng finally stopped practicing.


    Now Qin Shaofeng has condensed all the golden immortal rules. He feels that his strength has increased by at least 30%. Don''t underestimate this 30% strength. For freaks like Qin Shaofeng, the 30% strength is already very strong. After all, Qin Shaofeng has cultivated so many supreme Dharma formulas.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Qin Shaofeng smiled at the corners of his mouth and looked at the vast forest around him. Although he didn''t know when to get out of the forest, anyway, Qin Shaofeng has come to the fairy world, so there will be a moment when the name Qin Shaofeng will be recited in the fairy world in the future.


    Gulu Gulu, suddenly Qin Shaofeng''s stomach screamed, which stunned Qin Shaofeng. When he reached the realm of refining emptiness and harmony, he could create a valley. In the future, except for some natural materials and earth treasures, he never ate grains and cereals again. He just needed to absorb the yuan Qi of heaven and earth. However, when he arrived in the fairy world, he actually felt hungry!


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng saw that the big black dog was chewing something, and a sweet smell was emanating from the big black dog''s mouth. When Qin Shaofeng saw it clearly, he got angry and directly rushed over and grabbed the big black dog''s neck, "What do you eat, you loser? What do you say you eat? It''s nine leaf purple Ganoderma. It''s a thousand year old nine leaf purple Ganoderma. How dare you eat it like this?"


    Qin Shaofeng pinched the big black dog''s neck hard. The pinched big black dog was almost suffocating. He quickly pointed to the side. There seemed to be a large area of nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum growing vigorously.

 Chapter 177

    Qin Shaofeng looked in the direction pointed by the big black dog and was stunned. Can this rare nine leaf purple Ganoderma lucidum be seen everywhere in the fairy world? However, after being stunned for a while, Qin Shaofeng immediately rushed towards the nine leaf purple Ganoderma lucidum, pulled up one and chewed it.


    Qin Shaofeng''s hunger disappeared after eating the nine leaf purple Ganoderma Lucidum with more than ten roots for thousands of years. Then Qin Shaofeng stood up and saw that the demon wanted to show up. His eyes glittered and shot at him in the distance. With the continuous improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires devil, coupled with the integration with Tianyan gossip, the ability of Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires devil is also continuously improved.


    At the lower boundary, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes can see thousands of miles away, even the general magic array, and the operation of other people''s cultivation methods. Now it has been improved a lot. After Qin Shaofeng''s desire demon can see farther. If it works to the extreme, everything within ten thousand miles can be seen clearly.


    Qin Shaofeng looked around and found that there were no people or even creatures within ten thousand miles, and the vastness of the forest was unimaginable, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. It seems that some have gone, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to go out now. Under a glance, there are too many herbs in the forest!


    When Qin Shaofeng was in the lower world, he left all the refined pills to Mo lengxue. Now he naturally needs to refine some. When refining pills, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist heart planted magic and earth fighting methods can also grab energy from herbs. The energy contained in these celestial herbs is extremely huge. For Qin Shaofeng, There are also many benefits.


    After selecting some long-standing nine leaf purple Ganoderma lucidum, Qin Shaofeng and big black dog chose a direction to go outside. Anyway, they don''t know where they are now, so they have to go. Qin Shaofeng is familiar with the place where Xiaoyao devil lives because he inherits the memory of Xiaoyao devil, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know whether the place he appears is the continent where Xiaoyao devil is located.


    From the memory of Xiaoyao devil, Qin Shaofeng knew that there were four continents in the fairy world, and there were countless States, counties, dynasties and sects in each continent. The continent where Xiaoyao devil was located was called Dongsheng Shenzhou, which was in the east of the fairy world. However, the carefree devil has not been able to travel all over the Dongsheng Shenzhou in his whole life. It can be seen how huge the Dongsheng Shenzhou is.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally hopes to appear in Dongsheng Shenzhou. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can find the Tianmo gate and the family of Xiaoyao devil as soon as possible and pass back the news of Xiaoyao devil''s murder. But Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know where he is now, so he can only go one step at a time.


    While walking forward, Qin Shaofeng and big black dog kept collecting all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. If in the past, Qin Shaofeng would not be so generous and let big black dog continue to swallow those extremely rare herbs, but there are too many herbs in this forest, and Qin Shaofeng is too lazy to care about them.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng and big black dog have followed the selected direction for thousands of miles. They still haven''t met anyone, not even a stronger beast. They have been walking in the vast forest until a month later, Qin Shaofeng and big black dog suddenly heard the roar of a tiger in front of them, Qin Shaofeng and big black dog''s eyes were bright and flew quickly to the front.


    After practicing in the fairy world for a month, Qin Shaofeng''s accomplishments have reached the realm of 32 grade Taiyi golden immortals. All kinds of golden Immortals'' laws in his body are also more powerful, and he is more adapted to the gravity of the fairy world, so he can fly at will.


    The roar kept approaching, and powerful energy fluctuations also came from a distance, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. Because the energy fluctuations were very strong, at least in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, he was also careful. However, when Qin Shaofeng and big black dog arrived, the picture made them dumbfounded.


    In front of a small open space, several big trees were cut off, and there was a mess everywhere. In front of a tree, a one foot tall little fat doll was looking at a fierce tiger in front of it in horror. The little fat doll was wearing a red cloth pocket. Her skin was as bright as jade, extremely delicate and shiny, but she had no hair, There are several leaves on his bare head, but it is a transformed ginseng doll.


    Opposite the ginseng doll is a beautiful tiger. He is looking at the ginseng doll with his mouth open and drooling. He roars, "are you running? Run again, little thing. Grandpa tiger wants to eat you. It''s your nature that dares to run? Grandpa tiger, where can you run?"


    Qin Shaofeng was surprised that the gorgeous tiger had the realm of 35 grade Taiyi golden immortals. Unexpectedly, such an ordinary tiger demon didn''t even reach the realm of transformation. It had the realm of 35 grade Taiyi golden immortals, which made Qin Shaofeng sigh about the strength of the fairy world.


    When Qin Shaofeng and big black dog appeared here, the tiger demon suddenly turned around and looked at Qin Shaofeng and big black dog. Because Qin Shaofeng and big black dog both converged, the tiger demon could not feel the danger from Qin Shaofeng and big black dog. Then his big mouth opened and said to Qin Shaofeng and big black dog, "Grandpa tiger, I''m really lucky today. Blood food came to the door."


    Qin Shaofeng ignored the tiger demon''s words and said to the big black dog next to him, "I''ll give it to you." after that, he walked towards the ginseng doll. When the tiger demon saw Qin Shaofeng ignoring it so much, he immediately became angry, and then roared, he rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, opened his mouth and tried to swallow Qin Shaofeng.


    But this beautiful tiger with a full length of about three meters was swallowed in an instant by a big mouth that seemed to fall from the sky. Of course, this is the magic power of the big black dog. Qin Shaofeng was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the big black dog swallowed a tiger demon in the realm of 35 grade Taiyi Jinxian so easily.


    Ginseng doll looked at Qin Shaofeng and the big black dog, and saw that the ugly big black dog swallowed the tiger demon at once. He immediately screamed and turned around to run. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward, showing a huge suction in the palm of his hand, and directly grabbed the little ginseng doll who was about to escape.


    After Qin Shaofeng grabbed the ginseng doll in his hand, the ginseng doll screamed and struggled. Qin Shaofeng said with a black face, "if you struggle again, I''ll let the dead dog eat you!" sure enough, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ginseng doll looked in horror at the big black dog who swallowed the tiger demon and was still not satisfied, and immediately shut up, Then he looked at Qin Shaofeng pitifully.


    Qin Shaofeng ignored the poor ginseng doll. He directly grabbed the ginseng doll with one hand, lifted the red belly pocket of the ginseng doll with the other hand, looked at it, and said in surprise, "eh? It''s still a girl. Doesn''t it mean that the plants and spirits have no gender?"


    The ginseng doll, stunned by Qin Shaofeng''s sudden action, stared at Qin Shaofeng, and then screamed again. Two small hands tore Qin Shaofeng''s hands crazily, grabbed his red belly pocket and covered his body. The chubby face was full of red clouds.


    "Oh, little thing, are you still shy? Forget it, I won''t embarrass you. Tell me how to get out of the forest?" Qin Shaofeng said to the ginseng doll with a smile. However, the ginseng Doll "molested" by Qin Shaofeng tightly covered his red belly pocket, then turned his head to one side and refused to pay attention to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the ginseng doll and was immediately happy. Then he grabbed the ginseng doll with his left hand, and then with his right hand, a green flame appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s palm and burned slowly. Then Qin Shaofeng dug into the human body and said, "Little thing, I''m an alchemist. If you don''t say it, I''ll make you an alchemy. You know, many people will rush to make you an alchemy."


    Ginseng doll immediately trembled at Qin Shaofeng''s, and then asked Qin Shaofeng, "I told you, will you let me go?"


    Qin Shaofeng nodded and said, "don''t worry, I haven''t reneged on what I said. As long as you tell me how to get out of the forest, I''ll let you go."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, ginseng doll stretched out her little fat hand, pointed to the direction behind Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "you can walk in this direction and get out of the forest in a month."


    Looking at the direction pointed by the ginseng doll, Qin Shaofeng scolded his mother for a while, because the direction pointed by the ginseng doll was the direction they came here. It turned out that they had left for nothing this month. They not only failed to get out of the forest, but also went deeper and deeper into the forest.


    Qin Shaofeng looked up at the ten thousand meter tall trees around him. He was very angry. He was really wronged.

 Chapter 178

    Because Qin Shaofeng can''t fly to an altitude of 10000 meters now, there is no way to fly over the forest to see which direction to go. As a result, Qin Shaofeng and big black dog are tragic. The right direction is not to leave the forest, but to go deep into the forest. They have been wronged for a month.


    At the beginning, when Qin Shaofeng caught the ginseng doll with only one Taiyi Zhenxian realm, Qin Shaofeng directly killed the demons, so he knew that the ginseng doll didn''t lie. Therefore, although Qin Shaofeng was very angry that he had taken so many wrongs, he didn''t make it difficult for the ginseng doll. He directly let go of the ginseng doll, and then left with the big black dog.


    Although Qin Shaofeng knew how valuable such a transformed ginseng doll was, he asked Qin Shaofeng to alchemy a genie who already had wisdom. Qin Shaofeng really couldn''t do it. It''s not that Qin Shaofeng was so kind, but the ginseng doll didn''t cause any harm to Qin Shaofeng. If he alchemy it in this way, it would also hurt Tianhe.


    Ginseng doll watched Qin Shaofeng and the big black dog disappear quickly, which stopped shaking her body. However, she still tightly covered her red belly pocket and looked at Qin Shaofeng''s away direction with a red face. She said in her heart, "big hooligan, wait. I''ll tell my ancestors when I go back. I must let my ancestors teach you!"


    After that, the ginseng doll turned and fled to the depths of the forest, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t know that there were experts he was far from able to compete with in the depths of the forest. If he hadn''t met the little ginseng doll and continued to go deep, it would be dangerous.


    Qin Shaofeng and big black dog returned along the original road. After another month, they finally got out of the vast forest. At the moment they got out of the forest, the warm sun shone on them, making Qin Shaofeng extremely comfortable. They stayed in the dark and humid forest for two months. Even with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, they couldn''t bear it.


    Looking up at the sun in the fairyland, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes were shining, but he found that the big day in the fairyland was incomparably huge, and he didn''t know how far away it was from the earth in the fairyland. However, the energy of the big day in the fairyland shone on the earth in the fairyland, which made all the corners of the earth in the fairyland extremely warm.


    Qin Shaofeng tried to run the sun Sutra and found that if he absorbed the energy of the great day in the fairy world to practice the sun Sutra, the big day in the acupoint also condensed faster and faster, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. Looking down into the distance, Qin Shaofeng found that in front of Qin Shaofeng was a continuous mountain that he didn''t know how far away, but it was all small hills, which was not difficult to climb.


    Because he was anxious to know where he was now, Qin Shaofeng took the big black dog to the front. After crossing the small hills, Qin Shaofeng and the big black dog finally saw the smoke rising in the distance, which made Qin Shaofeng happy. Because there was smoke, it could prove that there were people here, so they accelerated their pace and ran to the front.


    When Qin Shaofeng and big black dog came to the place where the cooking smoke rose, they found that it was a small mountain village with only a dozen families, but they finally met people. Qin Shaofeng and big black dog naturally rushed down happily and soon came to the front of the small village. There was an open space, with their backs against a hill and more than a dozen wooden houses, There were several children playing in the village, but Qin Shaofeng couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth when he saw what those children were playing with.


    Because those children who looked only seven or eight years old were playing pinball, but those Pinball were too big. Each one was a stone ball one or two meters in diameter, but in the hands of those children, they were lightly bounced, that is, they quickly rolled forward and collided with other stone balls.


    That stone ball is at least a few thousand kilograms. These seven or eight year old children, less than one and a half meters, can play like this. How much strength does it take? Qin Shaofeng can''t believe his eyes. On the side of the flat where these children are playing, there is an old man sitting with his upper body naked and lower body wearing a tiger skin skirt. He is smoking dry cigarettes. By the way, those children are naked.


    When Qin Shaofeng and big black dog came to this small village, the old man looked at Qin Shaofeng and his side, and Qin Shaofeng also looked at the old man. Although the old man was very thin and had no mana fluctuation, Qin Shaofeng felt extremely dangerous from the old man.


    "Young man, where did you come from? Did you come to Qingqiu forest to pick herbs? Why are you so polite? If you want to settle down in our small mountain village, just have a rest, and bring such a big fat dog. Tiger son, come on, there''s dog meat to eat tonight!" the old man said warmly to Qin Shaofeng standing in the small village.


    After that, he walked to Qin Shaofeng''s side in one step, and then directly picked up the big black dog''s short leg, carried it up and walked towards the inside. Qin Shaofeng didn''t even see how the old man did it, but with the strength of the big black dog now, he didn''t even have the power to resist. After being carried up by the old man, although he barked and struggled hard, it was useless at all.


    "Old man, wait, this dead dog can''t eat. My master left it to me. If you want to eat meat, I''ll fight some tigers for you." Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect when he was shocked by the old man''s strength. For fear that he would be late, the old man strangled the big black dog directly.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the old man turned around, then left the big black dog on the ground and said with regret, "Alas, it''s a pity that I haven''t eaten authentic fragrant meat for a long time. I''m tired of tiger meat. Forget it, forget it, I don''t have any luck today." after that, the old man sat on the stone beside the small village and smoked a dry cigarette.


    Seeing that the big black dog was not hurt, Qin Shaofeng was relieved, and the big black dog wanted to revenge, but thinking of the huge power from the old man after being captured by the old man, the big black dog dared not, hid in the distance and dared not approach. However, Qin Shaofeng came to the front of the old man and asked the old man, "old man, where are you? I''m not sure when I came here for the first time. Please give me some advice."


    The old man looked at Qin Shaofeng and seemed to think Qin Shaofeng was very polite, so he said to Qin Shaofeng, "Our place is called Qingqiu town and is famous for the Qingqiu forest. There are many herbs in the Qingqiu forest, so many monks come here to collect herbs. But young man, you should remember, just pick some at the edge. Don''t go in. It''s the territory of the ancestors of Qingqiu."


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the old man''s words, and then asked the old man, "which continent does Qingqiu town belong to?" this is a question Qin Shaofeng has always wanted to find out, because only when he knows where this is, will Qin Shaofeng have the right direction next.


    "I don''t know, young man. I''ve been to Qingqiu town for 2000 years since I was born. I haven''t even been to our country of Qingqiu. I only know that our country of Qingqiu is a small southern country of Qingyun Prefecture. I really don''t know which continent it belongs to. You''d better ask someone else." The old man said to Qin Shaofeng.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Qin Shaofeng was shocked. Unexpectedly, this seemingly powerful old man with no mana fluctuation has lived for 2000 years. It seems that the life span of the people in the fairy world is still very long. The news Qin Shaofeng got from the old man can''t be calculated by Tianyan gossip, so he gave up.


    Then Qin Shaofeng talked with the old man for a while. From the old man, he knew that this small village was called Wangjia village. More than a dozen households in the village were the descendants of the old man named Wang Shitou. They lived here for generations. They don''t know how many generations they have lasted.


    However, Qin Shaofeng also got a more useful information, that is, the Wang family actually has ancient barbarian blood, but it is extremely thin. However, the thin blood still makes the people in this village have natural divine power. Even children have tens of thousands of kilograms of power. Qin Shaofeng is very surprised by such a strong blood.


    From the conversation, Qin Shaofeng learned that although the old man Wang Shitou had not practiced any Dharma formula, his physical strength was a monster that could tear the fifteen grade Taiyi golden immortal realm with his bare hands, which surprised Qin Shaofeng, because the old man''s physical strength was much stronger than himself.


    Qin Shaofeng cultivates the great law of fighting heaven and earth. His blood essence is like a dragon, and his physical strength is incomparably powerful. In addition, he can''t tear a monster that reaches the level of fifteen grade Taiyi golden immortal with his bare hands. With his internal mana, he may be able to do it, but it won''t be too easy.


    Such things made Qin Shaofeng secretly sigh that the fairyland was indeed a cloud of experts. There could be such experts in such a small mountain village alone. Qin Shaofeng thought of the enemies of his master Xiaoyao devil. Qin Shaofeng was determined to live in this small mountain village first and leave when his strength was stronger.


    Wang Shitou didn''t refuse Qin Shaofeng''s request to stay. It''s very common. People who collect herbs will stay in their village for a period of time.

 Chapter 179

    Old man Wang is still very enthusiastic about Qin Shaofeng. There are several rooms in the village for people who come here to collect medicine. They are well built and clean. It is said that they are specially reserved for the big families in Qingqiu Town, but the big families in Qingqiu town have not come to collect medicine for a long time, So old man Wang let Qin Shaofeng live in one of the rooms.


    Under the hospitality of old man Wang, Qin Shaofeng had a good meal, but the big black dog was miserable. He didn''t dare to eat all night. He hid away and looked at Old Man Wang from a distance, because old man Wang looked at the big black dog all night and his eyes were green. It seems that old man Wang really wanted dog meat.


    After a full meal, Qin Shaofeng didn''t practice, but had a good sleep. He can finally have a rest after running around these days. But early the next morning, Qin Shaofeng was awakened by the noise. When he got up and walked out of the door, he saw more than a dozen strong boys in the village. Everyone was holding weapons such as steel forks and Maces. All of them were naked and wrapped in tiger skin skirts. They all looked very tough.


    One of them is the most powerful, with a height of two meters. He carries a mace of nearly two meters on his back. He has a dishevelled head. His face is straight and dignified, and his eyes are shining. At this time, he is holding a child and talking to old man Wang. When he sees Qin Shaofeng coming out, he turns to look at Qin Shaofeng and nods to Qin Shaofeng.


    Old man Wang saw Qin Shaofeng coming out, smiled and said to the big man, "tiger, this young man''s name is Qin Shaofeng. He came to collect medicine in the green hill forest. You can take him in the green hill forest next time." this big man is old man Wang''s son. His name is Wang Hu.


    After listening to old man Wang''s words, Qin Shaofeng also nodded to Wang Hu, and then looked at the Wang Hu, but it didn''t matter, but he was shocked. It turned out that Qin Shaofeng found that the smell of the Wang Hu was much stronger than that of old man Wang. It seems that the physical strength is absolutely strong.


    After listening to old man Wang''s words, Wang Hu saw Qin Shaofeng nodding to him, and also nodding to Qin Shaofeng. It seemed that Wang Hu was not good at words, but Qin Shaofeng could feel goodwill from this Wang Hu, so he went over, bowed to Wang Hu and said to Wang Hu, "I''ve seen brother Wang Hu. My name is Qin Shaofeng. Just call me Shaofeng."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wang Hu just nodded and didn''t say anything. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care, but said to Wang Hu, "brother Wang Hu, I think you have strong physical strength. It seems that brother Wang Hu has strong qualifications, but why don''t you practice Xuangong? In that case, isn''t brother Wang Hu stronger?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wang Hu was silent and didn''t answer Qin Shaofeng''s words, but old man Wang sighed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "young man, you don''t know. Tiger is the best talent of this generation in our village. He also wanted to join a big school to practice Xuangong, but... Alas!"


    Later, old man Wang didn''t say it, not because he didn''t want to say it, but because it would make Wang Hu sad, so old man Wang didn''t speak. And this thing is very simple. It''s because Wang Hu''s barbarian blood is considered to be extremely cheap. Therefore, no matter which sect Wang Hu belongs to, no one is willing to take him in. All of them shut him out, and Wang Hu Frustrated, I can only return to Wangjia village.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t ask about the secret, but after listening to old man Wang''s words, he smiled and said to Wang Hu, "Brother Wang Hu, I live here and have nothing for you. In this way, I have a mysterious skill that is not suitable for me to practice, but it is very suitable for brother Wang Hu. It should be the cost of living here these days."


    "What are you talking about?" when Wang Hu listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he finally spoke to Qin Shaofeng. His eyes stared at Qin Shaofeng because he was taller than Qin Shaofeng. He looked at Qin Shaofeng from a commanding position. His eyes were full of desire, which was the desire to become a strong man!


    Old man Wang and all the people in the village looked at Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything. Then he took out a spirit stone and directly branded the cultivation formula of the king of war seven style, then handed it to Wang Hu and said to Wang Hu, "brother Wang Hu, this is the king of war seven style, which is very suitable for your physical cultivation. If you cultivate it, you can also pass it on to them."


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng learned the seven forms of the king of war secretly from Sun Li, the leader of the king of war. There is a demon of desire. Qin Shaofeng will never let go of any powerful Dharma formula. Of course, Qin Shaofeng is not unfit to practice the seven forms of the king of war, but the cultivation method of the seven forms of the king of war is much worse than other Dharma formulas of Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng only practices I learned the martial arts and didn''t practice this skill.


    Wang Hu took the spirit stone handed over by Qin Shaofeng, and then explored it with his spiritual strength. After seeing the king Zhan seven moves, he was immediately excited. After reading all the king Zhan seven moves, Wang Hu knelt directly in front of Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Young master, Wang Hu doesn''t want to repay his kindness. But he will be sent later. Wang Hu will never say goodbye!"


    Looking at Wang Hu''s actions, Qin Shaofeng hurriedly came forward to help Wang Hu up, and then said to Wang Hu, "brother Wang Hu is serious. It''s just the cost of my little brother living here. It''s nothing. Anyway, it''s not suitable for me to practice. It''s also a waste to put it. It''s better to let brother Wang Hu carry it forward."


    "Pretend, you really can pretend." the big black dog whispered. After that, he shrunk his neck and hid away, because everyone, including old man Wang and Wang Hu, looked at the big black dog fiercely. If the big black dog dared to say one more word, he would be skinned and cramped.


    Although Qin Shaofeng ignored the big black dog on the surface, he was very happy in his heart, because with the gratitude of old man Wang and Wang Hu, Qin Shaofeng planted the magic seed smoothly. With the continuous improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed, the power of the magic seed has increased a lot again. For those who are stronger than Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng can only plant the magic seed when the other party is seriously injured or takes Qin Shaofeng''s pill.


    However, with the improvement of the ability of Magic Seeds, Qin Shaofeng can plant Magic Seeds when others are grateful to him, just like now. Because Wang Hu and others are grateful to Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng planted Magic Seeds on them. His first step in sowing in the fairy world is finally to go out.


    Naturally, Wang Hu is very grateful to Qin Shaofeng. You should know how important a Book of cultivation tips is! The boundless vitality of the fairyland is extremely strong, so as long as they know how to cultivate, they can have strong strength. However, for blood reasons, even if Wang Hu and his village have good qualifications, no one is willing to accept them as disciples, so they can only survive by their own brute force.


    However, Qin Shaofeng gave them hope to become stronger. The king of war seven style is definitely suitable for people with barbarian blood like Wang Hu. Therefore, their village will become stronger in the future, so they won''t have to be bullied by the big families in Qingqiu Town, so why don''t wang Hu thank Qin Shaofeng.


    Old man Wang was even more happy. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng could teach Wang Hu the formula of cultivation, which made old man Wang almost like a dream. He quickly said to his wife, "tiger son, it''s impolite not to clean up the biggest room for the benefactor quickly and let the benefactor live in a side house."


    After hearing this, Wang Hu''s mother hurriedly went to clean up. At this time, suddenly there was a rumbling sound in the distance. Qin Shaofeng immediately felt a strong breath coming here quickly. In the blink of an eye, a dozen young men and women appeared in front of the crowd, riding a beast that seemed to be an ox, but with blue scales and extremely fast running speed.


    Seeing these people, Wang Hu''s face changed. Previously, because of the joy of King Zhan Qi style, Wang Hu completely disappeared and became gloomy. This made Qin Shaofeng know that Wang Hu''s group must have gratitude and resentment, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t move and watched quietly.


    Just for a moment, the dozen young men and women came to the front of Wangjia village. The first was a pair of teenagers, girls, 15 or 16 years old, who looked like a pair of Golden Boys and girls, but their eyes looked extremely arrogant, and the dozen young people who followed them were also extremely arrogant.


    When he came to the front of Wangjia village, the leading young man grabbed the beast under him, and then the beast stopped in front of Wangjia village. The young man above held a gold wire whip in his right hand, raised his chin and said to old man Wang, "Old man Wang, clean up the best room in your village. Today we''re hunting. If you serve me, I''ll give you a big reward."


    This is one of the three families in Qingqiu town. The young masters of the Lin family are Lin Li. Their cultivation is not very good. They only have the realm of a real immortal, but they are really only 15 years old. Such talent is extremely rare in the whole Qingqiu town. Therefore, they are regarded as treasures by the Lin family and gradually develop an arrogant and domineering character.


    But today, it''s doomed that the forest can''t dominate here, because Wangjia village doesn''t need them anymore.

 Chapter 180

    There are three families in Qingqiu Town, namely the Lin family, the Lei family and the Li family. The strength of the three families is equal. Each family has a Taiyi Jinxian. Its strength is an absolute monster in the area hundreds of thousands of miles around Qingqiu town. No force can compete with the three families, so the three families are naturally unscrupulous, Arrogant and domineering.


    Of course, there are many small towns like Qingqiu town in Qingqiu, and Qingqiu country is famous for Qingqiu forest. Because Qingqiu town is closest to Qingqiu forest, it has a favorable location, so the three families can get huge resources from Qingqiu forest, and it is not wrong to develop.


    It''s just that there are not many small dynasties in Qingyun Prefecture. In Qingyun Prefecture, the three most powerful forces are thunder sect, Zhengyi sect and demon clan in Qingyun forest. These three forces are the most powerful in Qingyun Prefecture, It is said that there are many experts in the realm of Da Luo Zhen Xian in each sect.


    Although the realm of Taiyi Jinxian is nothing in this fairy world, if you break through the realm of Dalai Zhenxian, you are already a strong person and can break through a reputation, because the realm of Dalai Zhenxian is very different from the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. There are 100 Taiyi Jinxian, no matter what grade, Can''t defeat a 36 grade Da Luo Zhenxian.


    Naturally, the three families in a small town like Qingqiu town can''t compare with the three forces, but because the Lin family has such a genius as Lin Li, the Lin family has prepared a large number of natural materials and earth treasures, sent Lin Li to Zhengyi for cultivation, and was accepted as a disciple by an elder of Zhengyi. In just a few years, they have reached the present state.


    A 15-year-old boy has reached the level of a real immortal. Although such strength is not very strong, he basically has no position in the fairy world, but don''t forget that Lin Li is only 15 years old. Even if the boundless vitality of the fairy world is strong, he can reach such a level at the age of 15, which is also a peerless genius.


    Therefore, Lin Li is also very popular in Zhengyi Road, and Lin Li also has a good position in Zhengyi road because of its own home, close to Qingqiu Town, infinite natural materials and earth treasures and attracting people everywhere. This time, I brought some senior brothers and sisters with me to Qingqiu town for hunting.


    In the past, Lin Li also came here to play. Every time old man Wang would serve them carefully and treat them very comfortably. So this time, in order to show in front of his senior brothers and sisters, he shouted loudly after coming to Wangjia village. But this time, Lin Li was disappointed.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, all the rooms in our village are occupied. There are no rooms for you. Go somewhere else." old man Wang took a look at Lin Li, and then said lazily. He didn''t seem to take Lin Li in his eyes at all. He was no longer as cautious as before.


    This is because Wangjia village no longer needs to rely on the three families in Qingqiu town. Naturally, it doesn''t need to look at their faces. In the past, in order to let Wang Hu worship the three families to learn the supreme skill, old man Wang would be very polite to the children of the three families and serve them wholeheartedly, but now there are the seven styles of war king sent by Qin Shaofeng, and they don''t need them at all.


    "What? Old man Wang, please say it again?" Lin Li suddenly looked gloomy after listening to old man Wang''s words, and asked in a cold voice. Because there was a positive support behind him, now the Lin family can be said to be the biggest force in Qingqiu town. They are more and more unscrupulous, and no one dares to disobey the Lin family.


    But now this little man in Wangjia village dares to treat him like this, which makes Lin Li, a peerless genius of the Lin family, how can he stand it! After listening to Lin Li''s words, old man Wang said lazily, "I said we don''t have a room here. Please go elsewhere, young master Lin. alas, it''s not easy to use your ears at a young age."


    "Old man, you want to die!" Lin Li was furious when he listened to old man Wang''s words. The Golden Whip in his hand was directly pulled towards old man Wang. The golden light of the whip filled Lin Li with all the true yuan Qi. If it was pulled on ordinary people, it would definitely be able to pull people in half.


    The girls around Lin Li and the young men and women behind Lin Li didn''t stop at all when they saw Lin Li''s hand. On the contrary, they all looked excited. Wang Hu looked at Lin Li and dared to beat his father. He immediately flashed in front of old man Wang. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed Lin Li''s whip, and then pulled it hard. Lin Li''s body flew towards Wang Hu. Then Wang Hu stretched out his foot and kicked Lin Li away.


    Ah, with a scream and a puff of blood, Lin Li''s body flew backward, hit the beast that looked like a cow, and then slipped down. Seeing this situation, the young men and women who followed Lin Li shouted, "junior brother, how are you?" then they rushed to Lin Li to check Lin Li''s injury.


    Wang Hu is very measured. After all, Lin Li is a peerless genius of the Lin family. If he kills him, they don''t have to stay in Qingqiu town. But now there are seven styles of fighting king, and the people in Wangjia village don''t have to be angry with anyone, so Wang Hu became tough.


    The little girl who has always been around Lin Li is the daughter of the leader of Zhengyi. Her name is Xiu''er. She is very popular with the leader of Zhengyi. Although she is very young, she is also a hundred years old, and her strength is also in the realm of 14 grade Taiyi golden immortals. She was angry when she watched Lin Li spit blood when she was beaten, Because leader Zhengyi has promised Xiu''er to Lin Li.


    Xiuer looked at Lin Li who had vomited blood. She was very angry. She quickly took out the healing pill and took it to Lin Li. Then she turned directly, stared at her eyes and gave out her breath. She said to Wang Hu, "bold slave, dare to hurt my husband. Today you are all going to die. Elder martial brothers and sisters, kill them for me!"


    The dozen or so disciples who came with Lin Li all had the realm of fifteen or six grade Taiyi golden immortals. They all laughed grimly at Xiu''er''s words. They had been practicing together, but they didn''t have such an exciting opportunity. In their opinion, these people in wangjiacun are like mole ants, and they won''t feel any guilt after killing them.


    Looking at Xiu''er, Qin Shaofeng thought the little girl was still very cute, but now he thinks the little girl is too cruel. While Wang Hu looked at the disciples coming forward, he pulled out the huge mace behind him, and other young men in the village also picked up their own weapons.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Shaofeng also came up. There were more than a dozen people on the other side, all in the realm of fifteen or six grade Taiyi Jinxian. In this village, only old man Wang and Wang Hu had the power of a war, and others couldn''t. If Qin Shaofeng didn''t fight, his magic seed would be white.


    Qin Shaofeng directly gave the big black dog a kick on the ground, and then said to him, "go and solve five, or let old man Wang stew you at night." the big black dog stood up directly after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, howled and rushed forward.


    Even Qin Shaofeng is not sure about the current strength of big black dog. Last time, he directly swallowed a tiger demon that reached the level of 34 grade Taiyi golden immortal. I don''t know whether he can easily deal with those disciples. However, the big black dog didn''t disappoint Qin Shaofeng. With a big mouth, he swallowed a disciple of the sixteen grade Taiyi golden immortal.


    The disciples of Zhengyi suddenly became dumbfounded, but then they all turned red, "kill, avenge the younger martial brother and kill them all!" so these disciples of Zhengyi rushed frantically towards Qin Shaofeng and controlled their magic weapons, and their huge magic power burst out.


    Qin Shaofeng originally wanted to practice his hand, but because there were other people in the village, Qin Shaofeng was worried that it would affect them. He directly called out the broken star magic gun, directly pressed five inferior immortal stones, and then pulled the mechanism. With a few loud bangs, six or seven disciples lay down, all with blood holes in their hearts and blood bubbling.


    Wang Hu waved a huge mace over there, but suddenly smashed all the disciples of Zhengyi. The big black dog also completed the task. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen Zhengyi disciples were killed, leaving only Lin Li and Xiuer standing there blankly.


    Lin Li and Xiu''er, who Qin Shaofeng didn''t care, walked in front of the disciples he had put down. As soon as he stretched out his hand, black Qi shot out of Qin Shaofeng''s right hand, and then began to devour the golden immortal law of extracting these people. This is an application of the law of magic, which can devour other people''s golden immortal law to expand his own law, Qin Shaofeng needs to increase his strength now. Naturally, he can''t waste it.


    After understanding the law of the devil, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed has more abilities. Spreading the magic seed is only the most basic ability, but swallowing is another ability that Qin Shaofeng can exert now. If this ability is combined with Qin Shaofeng''s blood stained cloak, Qin Shaofeng can plunder all his opponent''s blood essence and laws.


    Now it''s easy to use.

 Chapter 181

    In the past, the magic seed could only grow itself by planting seeds to harvest energy. However, since Qin Shaofeng understood the law of magic, the magic seed first had the ability to swallow the law of his opponent to grow its own law. Such ability will naturally make Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed grow faster.


    When Qin Shaofeng swallowed up the blood essence and rules of the disciples of the first order, all the disciples of the first order disappeared without leaving a trace. After seeing this situation, the eyes were full of fear, and Xiuer screamed and pointed to Qin Shaofeng and said, "devil, you are the devil!"


    Although Wang Hu and other people in Wangjia village were surprised at Qin Shaofeng''s means, they didn''t feel anything because of Qin Shaofeng''s great kindness to them. Qin Shaofeng listened to Xiuer''s words and planted Magic Seeds on Xiuer at the moment when Xiuer lost her mind. Of course, the forest did not let go.


    Then Qin Shaofeng ran the Taoist heart planting magic method, and saw a trace of black gas flash in Xiuer''s and Lin Li''s eyes. Then Qin Shaofeng said to Xiuer and Lin Li, "go, what should I do? I don''t need to teach you any more." at this time, Lin Li and Xiu''er completely calmed down. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, they turned over and rode their own strange animals, It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng didn''t kill Lin Li and Xiu''er is that Lin Li and Xiu''er have good qualifications and are good seedlings of magic. It''s a pity to kill them. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng knows that his strength in the fairy world is too low. Even the family in this small Qingqiu town can''t compete, Not to mention the more powerful Zhengyi.


    After Lin Li and Xiu''er left, Qin Shaofeng turned back to Wang Hu and said, "brother Wang Hu, it''s not safe here. I think you''d better move to other places as soon as possible, or they''ll be hard to deal with if they retaliate against you later."


    Although they planted Magic Seeds, Lin Li and Xiu''er would not tell Qin Shaofeng about their situation here, but after all, so many disciples died together, and no one could investigate them. Therefore, it is unsafe here and must be transferred. Wang Hu also understood this truth, so he nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "we have hunted in the green hill forest these years and found a good place. Let''s move there. Grandpa will go with us."


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Wang Hu''s words. He didn''t want to leave now. He decided to practice well. When he saw Qin Shaofeng nodding, Wang Hu and other people in Wangjia village immediately began to take action. In fact, there was nothing to clean up. It didn''t take a quarter of an hour to clean up, Then Wang Hu and his family directly destroyed the place where their ancestors lived, and then went to the depths of the green hill forest.


    Because they hunt for a living all year round, all the traces they pass are hidden by them. Unless they are powerful people, they can''t find the traces they have passed. In this way, Qin Shaofeng and Wang Hu walked all the way to the green hill forest.


    Lin Li and Xiu''er were controlled by Qin Shaofeng because they were planted with magic seeds. They rode a strange animal and kept galloping towards Qingqiu town. Qingqiu town is 50000 miles away from Qingqiu forest, but the strange animal moved forward very fast. It only took a few hours to return to Qingqiu town and return to the Lin family.


    Although Lin Li and Xiu''er were planted by Qin Shaofeng, they still have their own thoughts, so they are also very clear that their more than a dozen senior brothers and sisters were killed. They will never benefit if they come back like this. They must be punished.


    So when Lin Li and Xiu''er returned to Lin''s house, they were worried and didn''t know what to do, because Xiu''er was older. After all, she had some ideas. She clenched her teeth and summoned her own flying sword. Then they stabbed Lin Li, and directly cut a huge hole in Lin Li''s chest.


    "Elder martial sister, what are you doing?" Lin Li was blinded by Xiu''er''s sudden, and endured a strong pain. She said to Xiu''er. Unexpectedly, Xiu''er didn''t answer Lin Li, but said to Lin Li, "younger martial brother, come on, you stab me too." then she threw her flying sword to Lin Li.


    Lin Li is also extremely smart. He immediately understood Xiuer''s meaning and took over the flying sword. However, he didn''t dare to be as cruel as Xiuer, but a sword made a small cut in Xiuer''s arm. After all, Xiuer''s strength is much stronger than Lin Li, and it''s normal to be slightly injured.


    Such skin trauma has no effect on people in their realm, but just to make an appearance. After doing all this, Lin Li and Xiu''er discussed their words again. Just after they had discussed, a burst of footsteps sounded, and then a voice came, "Li''er, how''s it going? Did you have fun hunting this time? Why did you come back so soon?"


    With this sound, a middle-aged man dressed in Chinese clothes and long Yushu Linfeng walked in. He was the father of Lin Li. His name was Lin Shan. Now the owner of the Lin family is an extremely powerful existence on a third of an mu of land in Qingqiu town. His cultivation has reached the realm of ten grade Taiyi golden immortals, The law of internal cohesion is as thick as your thumb.


    The smiling Lin Shan walked into Lin Li''s room and saw Lin Li and Xiu''er. He was stunned. Then he hurriedly asked, "Li''er, what''s the matter with you? Where are your senior brothers and sisters?" at this time, Lin Shan has begun to pray that Lin Li''s senior brothers and sisters have nothing to do, otherwise the Lin family can''t afford it at all.


    Speaking of, the Lin family is a local tyrant. Only by being close to the green hill forest can they have such wealth. However, in Zhengyi, the thunder sect is nothing at all in the eyes of the big school of the green hill country. Compared with the big forces in the whole Qingyun Prefecture, the Lin family is nothing at all.


    Lin Li watched his father come in and pretended to be very calm. He said to Lin Shan what he had thought before, "father, you have to decide for us. Elder martial brother and elder martial sister have been killed by the monsters in Qingqiu forest. If elder martial sister and I hadn''t run fast, they would have been killed by those monsters!"


    "Monsters? How is that possible?" Lin Shan immediately thought to himself after listening to Lin Li''s words. The monsters in the green hill forest are in the depths of the green hill forest, and generally will not appear on the edge of the green hill forest. Of course, the Lord of the green hill forest and the thunder sect have an agreement that the monsters in the green hill forest will not attack the disciples of the two sects.


    The confused Lin Shan looked at his son and found that the light in his son''s eyes flickered, which made Lin Shan immediately understand that his son was lying, but Lin Shan didn''t say it, but said to Lin Li, "Hum, the monster in Qingqiu forest dares to hurt Li''er and kill Zhengyi''s elite disciples. It''s unforgivable. Li''er, don''t worry. Dad will avenge you. You can heal yourself first. Dad will summon the people now."


    After that, Lin Shan, the owner of the Lin family, walked out, and Lin Li and Xiu''er were relieved to see Lin Shan leave. Then Lin Li said to Xiu''er with lingering fear, "Elder martial sister, what should I do now? If my father calls the Lin family to Qingqiu forest, our Lin family will be finished. Our Lin family is not the opponent of Qingqiu forest. Besides, what if my father and they meet my master?"


    "What are you worried about? I''ll send a letter to my father and let him come. When the master we''re working with comes, we''ll solve everything. We''ll follow in a moment and meet the master and them. We can also maintain it." Xiuer said immediately after hearing Lin Li''s words.


    Lin Li was worried and said, "but elder martial sister, what if those monsters in Qingqiu forest don''t agree?" this is what Lin Li was most worried about. And Xiu''er said after listening to Lin Li''s words, "Anyway, we insist that they did it. As for whether they admit it or not, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, no one will believe them. The big deal will be a war. We''re not the first war with qingqiulin together. It''s no big deal."


    Yes, because there are huge kinds of herbs in the green hill forest, which is a necessity for alchemy of various sects, both zhengyidao and the disciples of thunder sect often go to the green hill forest to collect medicine, but the green hill forest is the territory of the ancestors of green hill. All the good things are deep in the green hill forest, and zhengyidao and thunder sect can''t get them at all, because naturally there will be frequent disputes Fight.


    Just like this, this time more than a dozen disciples of Zhengyi were killed, but it never happened. It can be imagined how big waves such a thing will produce when it is transmitted back to Zhengyi. However, Xiuer didn''t think so much. She just wanted to get herself and Lin Li out of this dilemma. Of course, she can''t let the trouble find their master Qin On the less windy body.


    Lin Shan left Lin Li''s room and went directly to the Lin family''s backyard. As the owner of the Lin family, he could not easily put the Lin family to death, so he went to ask the Lin family''s ancestors for instructions. What should be done is directly related to the Lin family''s future development plan, so Lin Shan can''t be careless.

 Chapter 182

    Lin Shan didn''t believe his son''s words, but he didn''t expose them. After all, Xiu''er is the daughter of the right leader. Exposing her son at this time will offend Xiu''er. Therefore, after Lin Shan left, he went to the backyard of the Lin family, where the ancestors of the Lin family live. This is related to the future development of the whole Lin family, which still needs to be decided by the ancestors.


    As one of the three families in Qingqiu Town, the Lin family''s courtyard is naturally extremely huge, covering an area of ten miles. In the last manor, there is a strong vitality. Several of the Lin family''s ancestors are reclusive here, and Lin Shan rarely bothers here. If such a big event had not happened, Lin Shan would not have come.


    After walking into the last yard, Lin Shan knelt directly on the ground, and then said to the yard, "grandson, Lin Shan pays a visit to your ancestors, and if your grandson has a big thing, please take it." after Lin Shan said that, he knelt down respectfully and waited for the words of the Lin family''s ancestors.


    "It''s Shan''er, let''s talk about anything." an old but misty voice came from inside, and this voice was the lightest in the grade of the Lin family''s ancestors, but it was also thousands of years old. After listening to the old ancestor''s words, Lin Shan didn''t neglect it. He quickly told what Lin Li and Xiu''er said and what Lin Shan guessed.


    When Lin Shan finished speaking, suddenly the doors of several houses in the small yard were opened, and four old people came out. One of them was very kind, but at this time, he was blowing his beard and staring at Lin Shan, and then said to Lin Shan, "What are you talking about? More than a dozen disciples of Zhengyi were killed? God, is this the day to kill my Lin family?"


    The old man is Lin Huo, the most powerful ancestor of the Lin family. Just like his name, he has a very hot temper, but his strength has reached the level of a grade Taiyi golden immortal. The golden immortal law in his body has thick arms. His strength in Qingqiu town can definitely enter the top three, but it is not enough compared with those big forces, They sent a thirty-six grade great Luo Zhenxian, which was enough to completely destroy the Lin family.


    The three old men nearby were also extremely angry. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to the Lin family. But after listening to Lin Huo''s words, Lin Shan hurriedly said, "Let the ancestors calm down. Although this matter is very troublesome, it is not an opportunity for the rise of our Lin family. You don''t know that the leader of Zhengyi has promised his daughter to Li''er. If this matter is done well, our Lin family can completely rely on Zhengyi."


    Although the Lin family can dominate and dominate Qingqiu Town, the strongest one is just a Taiyi golden fairy. It really has no status in the fairy world where golden immortals are like dogs. If Lin Huo can break through to Da Luo Zhenxian, the Lin family may still have a little status, but Lin Huo has been stuck in this realm for thousands of years, but it is a little breakthrough There is no sign of.


    If you can completely rely on Zhengyi and get the supreme cultivation formula or the best pill from Zhengyi, Lin Huo may be able to break through the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian. Therefore, after listening to Lin Shan''s words, Lin Huo pondered for a while and then asked Lin Shan, "what do you think?"


    "Summon the elite of the whole family to attack Qingqiu forest with all their strength. Of course, it''s just an act. We can''t advance rashly before Zhengyi comes, and there''s no need for us to do anything when Zhengyi comes." Lin Shan said with a confident look. He has decided to do well this time and completely board Zhengyi ship.


    After listening to Lin Shan''s words, Lin Huo nodded and made this decision. When Lin Shan saw Lin Huo nodding, he was immediately ready to go. Of course, he should not be in a hurry. He should be fully prepared. After all, it is still time to report to Xiuer. Otherwise, Lin Shan is not busy in vain.


    Just when the Lin family was ready to attack the Qingqiu forest on a large scale, Qin Shaofeng followed Wang Hu and other people in Wang''s village towards the Qingqiu forest. Because Wang Hu often hunted in the Qingqiu forest, it was natural that they were familiar with the road and moved forward very fast. They soon arrived at their destination, which was of course the edge of the Qingqiu forest.


    Although Wang Hu and his people often hunt, they are only some small animals on the edge of the green hill forest and dare not go beyond. Because there are countless powerful monsters in the depths of the green hill forest. Wang Hu is not afraid of his divine power, but many people in the village are very weak.


    This is an open space in the green hill forest, which is very broad and has a range of nearly 100 miles. In the center of this open space, there is a small lake, although small, but extremely deep. Grass grows and warblers fly by the lake, and the scenery is extremely beautiful. It is a good place, and the boundless vitality here is also very strong, which is very suitable for cultivation.


    After arriving here, the people of Wangjia village quickly began to build a new home. These things were very simple for them. It didn''t take long to build more than a dozen houses, and then they all lived down. Qin Shaofeng also lived with them and taught the cultivation methods of Wang Hu and others while practicing.


    Wang Hu is not only born with divine power, but also has extremely high savvy and talent. The king''s seven moves are tailor-made for him, so he began to cultivate by leaps and bounds. In order to cultivate these demons, Qin Shaofeng also made great efforts to let the people of Wang village collect all kinds of herbs and refine pills to increase their power when they go hunting, It is for them to refine spiritual tools one by one.


    The people in Wangjia village were deeply moved by what Qin Shaofeng did, and they were even more respectful to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng is also paying close attention to cultivation. The boundless vitality here is very strong. Qin Shaofeng works hard every day, and various laws in his body are becoming stronger and stronger. At the same time, he uses Tianyan Bagua to constantly calculate various laws of heaven and earth, and has some understanding of other laws of heaven and earth.


    After half a month, Qin Shaofeng is refining pills today. Because he has inherited the memory of the carefree devil, there are countless kinds of pills recorded in it, so Qin Shaofeng can refine pills suitable for any realm. As long as Qin Shaofeng has enough strength, he can refine pills suitable for monks in all realms, Even if it is the nine turn golden pill that can only be taken by the legendary Luotian fairyland world, Qin Shaofeng can refine it as long as he has that strength.


    Qin Shaofeng''s refining today is Qingyuan pill, which is suitable for monks with wood attribute qualification. With Qin Shaofeng''s refining, wisps of medicine fragrance are distributed around. Around this new Wangjia village, there are all kinds of small animals, all lying around, stretching their necks and smelling the medicine fragrance in the air, People in Wangjia village have long been used to it.


    Since Qin Shaofeng first refined the pill, he has attracted countless small animals. These small animals have absorbed the fragrance of the pill refined by Qin Shaofeng and become more intelligent one by one. I believe they can evolve to the realm of monsters in the future, but Qin Shaofeng ignored these.


    However, at this time, a snow-white figure quickly flew out from the depths of the green hill forest. When it was about to get close to Qin Shaofeng and them, it suddenly stopped. It was a girl in snow-white gauze. She was fifteen or sixteen years old. Although she was still green, her curved eyebrows, smart eyes, small nose and sexy mouth, The pointed chin reveals charming amorous feelings everywhere.


    In the girl''s arms, holding a little doll, it was the ginseng doll released by Qin Shaofeng last time. After the girl stopped, she sniffed, and then a little glittering saliva flowed from the corners of her mouth. Then she said to the ginseng doll in her arms, "little jade, what is this aroma? Why is it so fragrant? Oh, no, what is this? I want to eat, I want to eat!"


    Then he flew directly in the direction of the aroma. When he broke into the new Wangjia village, he just saw Qin Shaofeng refining pills there. When he saw Qin Shaofeng, the ginseng doll called little jade, immediately screamed, "sister Meier, that''s him, that''s him, that''s him, that''s the big hooligan, big bastard!"


    However, the girl called Meier was the same as she didn''t hear the words of ginseng doll. Her eyes were fixed on Qin Shaofeng. Well, it should be the pill that Qin Shaofeng was refining in his hands. She gradually approached and approached. Finally, she squatted in front of Qin Shaofeng with the struggling ginseng doll and drooled at the corners of her mouth.


    Qin Shaofeng had already found it when the girl approached. Looking at the drooling little girl squatting in front of him, Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to be careless, because the little girl has the cultivation of a Taiyi golden fairy and is still a little fox!


    The evolution of the devil of seven emotions and six desires enables the devil of desire to see through all vanity, not only through all kinds of illusions and illusions, but also through the body of the transformed monster. Qin Shaofeng can easily see through it, and the charming little girl in front of Qin Shaofeng is an authentic Fox girl.


    As for the fox girl who is struggling hard in her arms and gnashing her teeth at her ginseng doll, Qin Shaofeng also saw it. Seeing the appearance of the little ginseng doll, Qin Shaofeng naturally understands that the charming fox girl is the rescuer moved by the ginseng doll and is looking for trouble.

 Chapter 183

    Qin Shaofeng looked at the ginseng doll struggling in the arms of the little fox girl. Naturally, he knew that the little fox girl was a ginseng doll looking for revenge, but he obviously let go of the ginseng doll and didn''t do anything to her. How can the ginseng doll avenge her? How could she!


    However, looking at the little fox, Qin Shaofeng smiled in his heart. While controlling the fire and continuing to refine pills, he said to the little fox, "who are you? Don''t make trouble? I''m refining pills, not for fun. If you disturb me to refine pills, you will be responsible for the failure of refining pills?"


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t speak, little jade, you can''t make trouble, or your sister won''t hurt you." the little fox listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and immediately said nervously. Looking at the pill refined by Qin Shaofeng, he was afraid of failure. At the same time, he hugged the ginseng doll fiercely for fear that the ginseng doll would make trouble.


    After the ginseng doll was hugged by the little fox, he couldn''t move at all. He could only stare at Qin Shaofeng angrily, and his small teeth kept biting. It seemed that he was going to swallow Qin Shaofeng. Seeing the ginseng doll like this, Qin Shaofeng winked at the ginseng doll, Immediately let ginseng doll know that Qin Shaofeng was intentional, absolutely intentional!


    With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, even if he ignores it, he will not fail to refine the pill, because the devil of seven emotions and six desires and Tianyan gossip make Qin Shaofeng''s precision in refining pills to an extremely terrible level. Each pill refined is the best, and each pill gives full play to the medicinal power of the herb.


    However, in order to act in front of the little fox, Qin Shaofeng naturally pretended to be very nervous, and Yungong forced a lot of sweat on his head. Seeing this situation, the big black dog lying on one side despised Qin Shaofeng for a while, and Wang Hu and others who had seen Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy were also very strange. What''s the matter with Qin Shaofeng? Can it be said that I''ve worked too hard recently and have a little kidney deficiency? Otherwise, how can I sweat? It seems that we have to get some tiger whips to replenish Qin Shaofeng.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng didn''t know Wang Hu''s idea, otherwise he had to spit blood. After Qin Shaofeng "had a hard time" refining the Qingyuan pill, he exhaled a long breath, and then he wanted to put away the more than 100 Qingyuan pills. At this time, the little fox was in a hurry. The next step was to run to Qin Shaofeng and say to Qin Shaofeng, "Big brother, what are you? It looks delicious."


    Qin Shaofeng was excited by the whine of the "big brother", and the devil species in the Dantian howled. The little fox''s flattering skill was really great. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t practiced the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, Qin Shaofeng would fall.


    He shouted in his heart, "it''s dangerous. Qin Shaofeng directly packed the Qingyuan pill, and then said to the little fox," this is Qingyuan pill. It''s not a good thing, and it''s not delicious at all. Don''t worry about it. "This is not Qin Shaofeng''s stinginess, but Qin Shaofeng deeply understands what is" hard to get "!


    Sure enough, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little fox directly threw away the ginseng doll, then grabbed Qin Shaofeng''s right arm with both hands, rubbed a pair of baby pigeons, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "big brother, just give me one, just one, okay?"


    The little fox shouted again. Qin Shaofeng was numb and very comfortable. Looking at the charming face close at hand, Qin Shaofeng pretended to be struggling. Then he slowly took out the Qingyuan pill, poured one to the little fox, and then said to the little fox, "it''s not easy for me to refine this one. You should cherish it."


    Where do you know that after the little fox took it, he swallowed it directly. Suddenly, a sweet smell was emitted from the little fox, and a huge energy was also emitted from the little fox, and the Qingyuan pill itself was used to increase his skill. Qin Shaofeng''s current pill refining strength, the refined Qingyuan pill can increase his skill for thousands of years.


    "Ah, I''m going to break through the realm of darozhen fairyland. What''s the matter? Why is this pill so powerful?" the little fox shouted in surprise. He had just broken through to the first grade Taiyi golden fairy. This time, he was bored. He heard about the experience of the little ginseng doll and later avenged the ginseng doll.


    But I didn''t expect that after taking Qingyuan pill, he had increased his skills for thousands of years, which made the little fox want to break through the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian at once. Just because the little fox hasn''t understood Da Luo''s law yet, he can''t break through at all. However, the huge ability of Qingyuan pill made the little fox extremely painful and trembled all over.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng pressed his palm on the back of the little fox, and then poured huge mana into the little fox. Although Qin Shaofeng is now in the realm of thirty-two Taiyi golden immortals, his mana is no worse than that of the little fox, and even much stronger. Therefore, it is easy to suppress the riot energy in the little fox.


    "I told you to cherish it. Don''t take it casually. You just don''t listen to me. Are you suffering now?" Qin Shaofeng said gently to the little fox after suppressing the energy in the little fox. At the same time, he gently scratched the little fox''s nose, showing great intimacy, which made the little fox''s face red.


    Although the little fox has practiced for thousands of years, his psychological age is only a little girl and has never been in contact with the opposite sex. Now Qin Shaofeng presses her back with his left hand and scrapes her nose with his right hand. He feels the breath of Qin Shaofeng close at hand, which makes the little fox''s heart beat faster and his face turn red.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s heart is running at this time, planting magic and seven emotions and six desires. In addition, the little fox ate Qin Shaofeng''s pill, so Qin Shaofeng''s attraction to the little fox is naturally very strong. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he gradually feels embarrassed, slowly lowers his head, and then gently says to Qin Shaofeng, "big brother, will you let me go?"


    Qin Shaofeng naturally let go of the little fox. Although the demon species in the Dantian howled and ate the little fox, Qin Shaofeng understood more than enough. The thing of "going crazy" is a technical job, which needs to be done step by step. If he is too anxious, he will have no intention.


    The little fox just left Qin Shaofeng''s arms, but he immediately felt a sense of loss, as if Qin Shaofeng''s arms had great attraction, which made the little fox very reluctant to leave, which made the little fox wonder what happened to him? How can you feel like this?


    At this time, the ginseng doll jumped on the little fox''s shoulder, then pointed to Qin Shaofeng and said to the little fox, "sister Meier, wake up. This man is a big hooligan and a big bastard. Don''t believe him. He molested me. You have to avenge me!"


    "Is your name Meier? What a nice name." Qin Shaofeng listened to the ginseng doll and said softly to the little fox. Then he glanced at the ginseng doll, pretended to be very innocent and said to the ginseng doll, "I said you should choose a better reason if you want to wrong people? Look where you look good. Even if I flirt, I will flirt with you. I''m sick?"


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Meier''s face immediately turned red. Although she was often praised for her good-looking and charming before, Qin Shaofeng didn''t say this to make the little fox happy. She secretly glanced at Qin Shaofeng. The little fox was shy, lowered his head and rubbed his clothes with his hands, looking at what to do.


    Ginseng doll almost fainted when she heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. At the beginning, it was Qin Shaofeng who opened her red belly pocket. Now Qin Shaofeng doesn''t admit it. Ginseng doll wants to go up and bite Qin Shaofeng to death at this time, but ginseng doll knows that she is not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent. Looking at the flower infatuated look of the little fox, ginseng doll knows that she is You don''t have to count on the little fox.


    Looking at the ginseng doll, Qin Shaofeng smiled and then said to the little fox, "Meier, where are you from? Who else is there in the family? It''s dangerous to wander here alone. Why don''t I take you home?" Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t say that he recognized the body of the little fox, so he can''t continue.


    Qin Shaofeng knows that there is a powerful force in the depths of the green hill forest, which is composed of monsters and spirits. Since the little fox can be transformed, it must still have a certain position in the green hill forest. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng wants to contact these monsters and spirits and get in touch with them.


    After all, he has offended the Lin family and Zhengyi in Qingqiu town. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, he still has no strength to compete, so it''s better to find a backer first. Now with the breakthrough of little fox, it''s a good opportunity, so he has such a plan.


    At this time, the little fox had already thrown away the trouble he came to find Qin Shaofeng. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he nodded shyly, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "thank you, big brother."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the little fox''s words, naturally took the little fox''s smooth and tender hand and walked towards the depths of the green hill.

 Chapter 184

    The little fox, who had never experienced any feelings, was captured by Qin Shaofeng. Under the influence of the Tao Heart Magic cultivation method and the seven emotions and six desires method, all his heart was placed on Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng let him walk forward with his little hand, and the ginseng doll looked at Qin Shaofeng''s figure, holding a small fist, looking angry and helpless.


    "Forget it, don''t be angry. That guy is so shameless." the big black dog went to the ginseng doll and said to the ginseng doll at this time. Then he looked at the ginseng doll and continued to say to the ginseng doll. "You don''t hurry up and have a look. If you let that guy say something bad about you, you''ll have nothing."


    Ginseng doll looked at the big black dog standing in front of him, hummed and said, "he is shameless, but you are not a good thing." after that, ginseng doll''s green light flashed, that is, he fled to the ground and chased Qin Shaofeng and the little fox in front of him.


    The big black dog was depressed when he heard what ginseng doll said. He kindly reminded ginseng doll that he was scolded. What''s all this! The big black dog is very depressed and runs to the front, and chases Qin Shaofeng and the little fox. It is said that there are many good things in the depths of the green hill forest, which can''t be let go.


    The green hill forest is extremely vast. Qin Shaofeng and big black dog once walked inside for a month, but they were still on the edge. At that time, Qin Shaofeng and big black dog didn''t know the way and had to avoid powerful monsters, so they walked naturally very slowly, but now there are little foxes and beavers to lead the way, which is much faster.


    However, the journey is still very far away, but Qin Shaofeng and little fox are not in a hurry. Now they are in the period of rising feelings. Naturally, they don''t want to be disturbed. They walk and stop and love each other, which makes the ginseng doll behind explode, but Qin Shaofeng and little fox don''t pay attention to these at all.


    Just as Qin Shaofeng and little fox walked towards the depths of the green hill, the Lin family was ready. Hundreds of children who had reached the level of Taiyi Jinxian in the family all came to the edge of the green hill forest. Lin Li and Xiu''er were also among them, following behind the team. When they passed the original Wangjia village, they found that the people in the Wangjia village had disappeared, Lin Li and Xiu''er were relieved.


    Lin Shan, Lin Huo and others saw the appearance of Wangjia village, but they more affirmed that Lin Li and Xiu''er were lying. However, since they had made a decision, there was no need to investigate. The murderer who killed more than a dozen disciples of Zhengyi was the monster of Qingqiu forest, which is beyond doubt!


    Lin Shan and his family stood at the edge of the green hill forest, and they were very nervous. After all, the green hill forest was the same as Zhengyi. Like the thunder sect, it was the three major forces of the green hill country, which could not be countered by their little Lin family. Now, the crowd of people who are together has not come, and they also have no courage to attack the green hill forest. You know, those monsters are the masters of death, and the spirits in the green hill forest are even more powerful. If they go deep into them, they will definitely die without a place to bury.


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Shan decided to station here now and wait for the experts of Zhengyi. Otherwise, if their Lin family children enter rashly, they will definitely have no chance to come out alive. Therefore, he ordered the Lin family disciples to station at the edge of Qingqiu forest.


    As for zhengyidao, Xiuer has sent a letter back, but it will take at least three months to come to Qingqiu town from zhengyidao''s sect. If zhengyidao has luoxingsuo, it will only take half a day to get here. How can Zhengyi, a sect in such a small country, have such treasures as luoxingsuo?


    The vastness of the fairyland is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. There are infinite States and counties in a continent, and the boundaries of these States and counties are extremely vast. It is impossible to cross the whole continent without the high-level realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Therefore, some supreme schools will build treasures such as luoxingsuo to take the place of others.


    The falling star shuttle is similar to a warship, but it is tens of millions of times faster than an ordinary warship. It''s just that to build such a falling star shuttle, even the supreme faction needs to bite its teeth and be cruel. As for Zhengyi sect, it''s just a fantasy. It doesn''t have the strength to build it at all.


    Therefore, there is still a long time for Zhengyi''s experts to come. It is precisely because of this that Lin Shan did not choose to attack Qingqiu forest. Now, when he attacks, not only his family children will suffer heavy losses, but Zhengyi''s people can''t see it. It''s not in vain, so waiting is the king''s way now.


    Qin Shaofeng and little fox are walking hand in hand towards the depths of the green hill forest. Under the leadership of little fox, they are moving forward very fast, and the relationship between little fox and Qin Shaofeng is also progressing very fast. Now little fox doesn''t say that he is obedient to Qin Shaofeng, that''s almost the same.


    Although the green hill forest is extremely vast, according to the current strength of little fox and Qin Shaofeng, it is impossible to enter the deepest part of the green hill forest even for half a year, but there are transmission arrays everywhere in the green hill forest, which are built by monsters in the green hill forest. Little fox takes Qin Shaofeng through transmission arrays, But in two or three days we reached the deepest part of the green hill forest.


    The deeper into the green hill forest, the stronger the Wushi vitality becomes. When Qin Shaofeng followed the little fox to the depths of the green hill forest, he found that the Wushi vitality here is ten times stronger than that in the edge. Qin Shaofeng was surprised by such a holy land of cultivation.


    In the center of the green hill forest, there is also a great lake with rippling water, covering a hundred miles, and the surrounding scenery is even more beautiful. Qin Shaofeng has never seen such a beautiful scenery before, so he likes it very much after seeing it. However, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt a strong breath when he came here.


    Although he was shocked, Qin Shaofeng didn''t show it, but took the little fox''s hand and walked towards the front. Although he returned home and made the little fox feel embarrassed to be led by Qin Shaofeng, he was even more reluctant to let go of Qin Shaofeng''s hand, so he was led by Qin Shaofeng to the front, The big black dog and ginseng doll followed.


    Around the great lake, there are wooden houses, which look very simple, but Qin Shaofeng feels that those wooden houses are integrated with the whole environment and are extremely harmonious. Let Qin Shaofeng know that these are absolutely different. When Qin Shaofeng and little fox came to the front of one of the rooms, they came out with two people, a man and a woman, both of whom looked about 30 years old.


    The woman is very similar to the little fox Meier, but she is more mature and charming, and the man is also extremely handsome, which is a couple of gods and fairies. However, Qin Shaofeng saw that these are two fox spirits for the first time, and they are also the father and mother of the little fox, because when he saw these two people, the little fox finally released Qin Shaofeng''s hand.


    With the appearance of these two people, everyone gathered here. Qin Shaofeng swept his eyes and found that most of them were fox spirits. Unexpectedly, he came to the fox nest. Of course, in addition to these numerous fox spirits, there are still several tiger spirits, wild boar spirits, and some plant spirits, such as ginseng dolls. At this time, a little old man half a meter high came angrily to Qin Shaofeng.


    "Meet your uncle, aunt and younger generation Qin Shaofeng." Qin Shaofeng made a preemptive strike. Before ginseng doll made trouble, he directly began to get close to little fox''s parents. Although these are fox spirits, Qin Shaofeng feels from their breath that the little fox''s parents are extremely strong and he is never an opponent.


    The little fox''s father''s name is Hu Wei and his mother''s name is Hu Qing. Both of them have reached the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian, and their strength is not low. They have reached the realm of thirty grade Da Luo Zhenxian. They are the master of the green hill forest, and all the goblins in the green hill forest are under their jurisdiction.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Hu Wei just nodded to Qin Shaofeng and didn''t speak. However, Hu Qing looked at Qin Shaofeng and said, "cluck, where is this little brother from? He looks really handsome!" when Hu Qing spoke, he exuded a charming smell and shrouded himself in Qin Shaofeng.


    If ordinary people are like this, they will definitely make a fool of themselves in the face of Hu Qing. However, Qin Shaofeng has also practiced the great law of seven emotions and six desires. Coupled with the moral Scripture, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist heart is incomparably firm. Hu Qing''s charm is of no use to Qin Shaofeng.


    "Aunt flattered, flattered, and the younger generation deserved it." Qin Shaofeng said frankly after listening to Hu Qing''s words. Although he said he deserved it, his face looked like he enjoyed it very much. Looking at Hu Qing''s eyes, he seemed to say, "praise me again, praise me again, don''t give me face, praise me again!"


    Hu Qing was surprised to see that Qin Shaofeng didn''t receive his charm. Her charm skill is very deep. No one can stop Qin Shaofeng in the green hill forest. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng didn''t receive any influence, which made Hu Qing alert and cautious.


    "He is a hooligan. Don''t believe him, madam!" at this time, ginseng doll suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 185

    For Qin Shaofeng''s flirtation, ginseng doll has always been resentful. Especially Qin Shaofeng robbed her favorite sister Meier, ginseng doll was even more angry. So when he came back, he went to find her grandfather. Of course, he was also a ginseng, the half meter old man.


    After hearing the ginseng doll''s words, the people immediately looked at Qin Shaofeng and ginseng doll. At this time, the little fox came forward and said to the people, "don''t listen to Xiao yu''er''s nonsense. Brother Shaofeng is not a hooligan at all. Xiao yu''er misunderstood."


    "I don''t misunderstand! He is a big rogue!" ginseng doll xiaoyu''er immediately argued after listening to the little fox, and her wronged tears are about to flow down. At this time, the half meter high ginseng essence, that is, Xiao yu''er''s grandfather, an old man with a beard and a few leaves on his head, also came forward and looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    The energy contained in the ginseng essence was extremely surprised even Qin Shaofeng, and he could feel that the ginseng essence definitely reached the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian, even more powerful than Hu Wei and Hu Qing. This made Qin Shaofeng more cautious. Looking at the ginseng essence, Qin Shaofeng saluted and said, "Hello, elder, younger Qin Shaofeng. Last time Xiao yu''er was chased by a tiger, I happened to pass by and save Xiao yu''er. However, there was a misunderstanding later, which made Xiao Yu so angry. I''m sorry."


    Qin Shaofeng knew that Xiao yu''er definitely didn''t say anything about saving her, so now he can take the initiative by speaking it out first. After listening carefully, the ginseng turned to look at Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Xiao yu''er, "Xiao yu''er, is what he said true? Did he save you?"


    Ginseng doll listened to his grandfather''s words, and immediately his tone was stagnant. Then he stared at Qin Shaofeng, looked at his grandfather and said, "yes, he saved me, but he lifted my belly pocket. What''s not a big hooligan? Also, she said she would take me to refine pills? By the way, he can refine pills and collected a lot of herbs to refine pills!"


    Because it is a strange plant, the most annoying is the alchemist. Therefore, when thinking that Qin Shaofeng is an alchemist, the ginseng doll immediately became excited and looked at Qin Shaofeng with pride. After listening to the ginseng doll''s words, ginseng''s face also sank. When he was a little ginseng, he was almost removed from alchemy, so he naturally hated the alchemist.


    Looking at the face of the ginseng essence, the little fox immediately stood in front of Qin Shaofeng and said to the ginseng essence, "Uncle Shen, brother Shaofeng is a good man, you can''t hurt him!" while looking at the appearance of the little fox, Hu Wei and Hu Qing are helpless. It seems that their daughter has been occupied.


    Ginseng essence looked at Qin Shaofeng and the little fox, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "you saved Xiao yu''er''s life. I''m very grateful, but I hate alchemists most in my life. Go, I don''t want to see you again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    The growth of plants and plants is more difficult than that of the demon family. It''s like the little fox and little yu''er. The little fox can be transformed in 500 years, while little yu''er is still like this for 3000 years. There is no complete success in transformation. Almost all the general herbs will be collected by monks and refined into pills, so it''s difficult to finally grow up.


    Therefore, as the ancestor of all the plants in the green hill forest, ginseng essence is so angry when Qin Shaofeng is an alchemist. For such things, even Hu Wei and Hu Qing can''t help it. After all, this ginseng essence is the elder of Qingqiu forest, and its strength is stronger than them. It''s not good if there is a real disagreement.


    Qin Shaofeng just smiled after hearing what ginseng essence said, and then walked to a medicine field on one side. Seeing this situation, ginseng essence shouted, "what are you going to do? If you dare to hurt them, you will be crushed to pieces and die without a place to bury!"


    Qin Shaofeng ignored the threat of ginseng essence, walked to the side of the medicine field, and then ran the Yimu Qingdi formula. Suddenly, a green light was emitted from Qin Shaofeng. Suddenly, a huge divine tree was condensed in the void, and a strong Yimu essence was dropped. All kinds of ginseng in the medicine field carefully cultivated by ginseng essence, Herbs such as Ganoderma lucidum and Polygonatum grew rapidly.


    Qin Shaofeng''s Yimu Qingdi formula had the ability to give birth to miraculous drugs in the past, but now Qin Shaofeng, who condenses the law of wood, has a stronger ability. A huge stream of Yimu essence is continuously poured into the medicine field. With Qin Shaofeng''s pouring, the year of various miraculous drugs in the medicine field is rapidly improving.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng shot, ginseng essence wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng directly, but unexpectedly, after Qin Shaofeng shot, ginseng essence was stunned. The huge and pure ethyl wood essence stunned ginseng essence. Although he understood the law of wood, the condensed ethyl wood essence could not be as huge and pure as Qin Shaofeng.


    This medicine field has been carefully cultivated by ginseng essence for tens of thousands of years in order to cultivate more plants and monsters, but it is too difficult. Ginseng essence has worked hard for thousands of years without success. Every day, he would gather ethyl wood essence to infuse, but after tens of thousands of years, he couldn''t see any plants and spirits bred.


    Now, when Qin Shaofeng made a move, under the perfusion of the huge and pure ethyl wood essence, these plants and monsters actually have a tendency to turn into shapes, which immediately excited the ginseng essence. Hu Wei and Hu Qing were also surprised. It was unexpected that Qin Shaofeng, who looked at the fairyland world with only 32 Taiyi gold, had such ability.


    Ginseng doll xiaoyu''er looked at what Qin Shaofeng did, and her eyes were full of incredible. She didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng had such ability, but the little fox was very happy and full of sweet feeling when he looked at what Qin Shaofeng did.


    Time gradually passed. After five hours, Qin Shaofeng was sweating. It was not easy to constantly urge the law of wood. Qin Shaofeng was really tired this time. However, in order to achieve his goal, Qin Shaofeng had to bite his teeth and stick to it. Fortunately, condensing the essence of ethyl wood was also good for Qin Shaofeng, and he didn''t suffer too much.


    At this time, suddenly a Ganoderma lucidum first turned into a little doll half a foot high. Its skin was delicate and tender. It looked very cute. After opening its eyes, it saw ginseng essence and ginseng doll. The Ganoderma lucidum essence jumped out of the medicine field and ran towards ginseng essence, shouting, "Grandpa, Grandpa."


    The ginseng essence picked up the little Ganoderma lucidum essence, intimately rubbed it on the face of the Ganoderma lucidum essence, and said with a smile, "good child, good child, you are finally born." the ginseng doll xiaoyu''er next to her was also full of excitement at this time. Looking at the Ganoderma lucidum essence, she showed a very happy smile.


    With the birth of Ganoderma lucidum essence, then one by one the plant spirits were born, and then one by one ran to the ginseng essence, which made the smile around the ginseng essence''s old face a lot of small things. After Qin Shaofeng finished all this, he was tired and collapsed and sat on the ground panting.


    The little fox hurried to Qin Shaofeng and asked him with concern, "brother Shaofeng, how are you?" and the little fox''s words attracted people''s attention. The eyes of ginseng essence and others fell on Qin Shaofeng. Of course, the eyes of ginseng essence were much softer at this time.


    Qin Shaofeng waved to the little fox, then stood up and said to the ginseng essence, "old master, I used to refine a lot of pills. Now doing this is a compensation for you. I promise I won''t use this herb from Qingqiu forest to refine pills in the future."


    For Qin Shaofeng, he doesn''t need to use Alchemy to grow Magic Seeds now. Refining pills is just to buy people''s hearts. Therefore, even if he doesn''t refine, it has no impact. However, Qin Shaofeng''s words made ginseng essence very satisfied.


    Then Qin Shaofeng said, "the younger generation is mainly to send Meier back this time. Since the elder doesn''t want to see the younger generation, the younger generation should leave." after that, he is going to leave, and the little fox naturally doesn''t want Qin Shaofeng to leave, holding Qin Shaofeng''s hand.


    At this time, the various miraculous dolls spawned by Qin Shaofeng quit one by one. At the same time, they shouted, "Dad, Dad, don''t go, don''t go." while shouting, they all rushed to Qin Shaofeng. In an instant, Qin Shaofeng was drowned by one miraculous doll.


    "Dad? I''ll go... How can I be a father!" Qin Shaofeng looked at the word and grabbed the magic medicine dolls in his clothes. He was speechless for a while. He just gave birth to these magic medicine dolls, but he didn''t "give birth to them". Why do these magic medicine Dolls regard him as their father?


    Qin Shaofeng wanted to explain that he was not, but looking at the look in the eyes of the elixir dolls, Qin Shaofeng didn''t say it. He just touched the elixir dolls intimately, but shouted in his heart, "God, my women didn''t give me children, but I gave birth to so many children myself. What''s the matter!"


    But no one heard his cry.

 Chapter 186

    At the beginning, Qin Shaofeng just wanted to reduce the hostility of Shenjing to himself. After all, the old man Shenjing was the elder of the green hill forest. Qin Shaofeng wanted to take the little fox smoothly. He still had to give the old man Shenjing some face, so he urged Yimu Qingdi formula to give birth to the elixir, but he didn''t expect to be regarded as his father by these elixir dolls in the end.


    Hu Wei, Hu Qing, the little fox, the old man, ginseng essence, ginseng dolls and other monsters looked at Qin Shaofeng and those elixir dolls with silly eyes. They didn''t understand what was going on, but they were very happy to see the birth of hundreds of elixir dolls.


    Qingqiu forest is different from other places, because it is dominated by a bunch of foxes such as Hu Qing and Hu Wei. Even if there are a few tiger spirits, they can''t do anything. Therefore, they can live in peace with these plant spirits. After all, foxes are not as violent as other monsters, but other places are different and full of danger.


    Qin Shaofeng reluctantly stroked the magic medicine dolls hanging on his body, because the breath of Qin Shaofeng had a great attraction to these magic medicine dolls, so these magic medicine dolls were hung on Qin Shaofeng and didn''t want to come down. Qin Shaofeng coaxed them like children for a long time, and then got away.


    After leaving, Qin Shaofeng immediately said to the old man Shenjing, "senior, these children will be taken care of by you. The younger generation has something to do, so let''s go first." Qin Shaofeng can''t stand these things, so he plans to leave quickly, but the old man Shenjing doesn''t do it at this time.


    The old man Shenjing wanted the plants and spirits in the green hill forest to multiply. He worked hard for thousands of years, but he was not as good as Qin Shaofeng for a few hours. With such a genius who gave birth to a miraculous doll, the old man Shenjing would not let him go, "That''s no good. You''re the father of these children. If you don''t take care of them, let the old man take care of them. What''s that? You''d better stay and take care of them."


    After that, the old man Shen Jing immediately flashed away and disappeared, leaving only the stunned Qin Shaofeng, who scolded himself for being cheap in his heart. How can he do such a thing idle and have nothing to do? Isn''t this making him uncomfortable? Looking at those jealous looking at his own elixir dolls, Qin Shaofeng can only sigh. Who makes his heart too soft? He can only stay Yes.


    The happiest thing to see Qin Shaofeng stay is the little fox. Hu Wei and Hu Qing also think Qin Shaofeng is good. Although they can''t see through the real strength, they are still very good in general. So Qin Shaofeng lived here, and Qin Shaofeng''s goal was finally achieved.


    Qin Shaofeng has done so many things to send the little fox back so that he can stay and get close to the master of the green hill forest. Although Qin Shaofeng knows that this small green hill forest is nothing, it is only a drop in the ocean compared with the huge fairy world, but all the huge forces are accumulated little by little.


    The Qin emperor asked Qin Shaofeng to take the vanguard to explore the situation in the fairyland. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng also asked Qin Shaofeng to come to the fairyland to find a place for the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng thought that the green hill forest was very good, so he wanted to control the green hill forest in his own hands. As long as all the people here planted Magic Seeds, Qin Shaofeng''s goal would be achieved.


    Of course, the reason why Qin Shaofeng chose Qingqiu forest as the foothold of the officers and soldiers of the Qin Dynasty is because Qin Shaofeng summarized through the continuous calculation of Tianyan Bagua that if the people of the blue parent stars such as the Qin emperor soared, the most likely places are similar to himself, and should be within the scope of Qingqiu forest.


    So if you master the green hill forest, the emperor of Qin and others will soar in the future, not only with a place to settle down, but also with a rising base. But this is the purpose of Qin Shaofeng. If you want to achieve this goal, Qin Shaofeng can''t do it now. At least he can''t plant Magic Seeds on Hu Wei, Hu Qing and old man Shen Jing. As for others, Hei hei.


    The boundless vitality in the depths of the green hill forest is extremely deep. Qin Shaofeng will not miss such a good opportunity. After living here, he practiced almost every day and sat around the great lake. Qin Shaofeng urged his acupoints and orifices all over his body. Suddenly, the boundless boundless boundless vitality rushed to Qin Shaofeng.


    Now Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed has reached the level of the fourth product on the first floor, and the flesh is also the level of the fourth product on the first floor. The devil''s head of seven emotions and six desires has reached the level of 31 products, while Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation is reflected in the level of 32 products. The devil''s seed, devil''s head of seven emotions and six desires and flesh can''t be broken through in a short time, so we must accumulate enough.


    After Qin Shaofeng absorbed the boundless vitality, in addition to condensing the devil species, refining the flesh and expanding the devil head of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng is condensing all kinds of laws. With the condensation of laws, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation is constantly improving and his grade is improving a little bit.


    Over the sky where Qin Shaofeng cultivates, a small whirlpool covering a full ten meters is suspended on Qin Shaofeng''s head, absorbing the endless vitality. This is what Qin Shaofeng has been practicing here for a month. After this month''s cultivation, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation has reached the realm of fifteen grade Taiyi golden immortal, and his strength has become great Times higher.


    At this time, all kinds of laws in Qin Shaofeng''s body have condensed and expanded a lot. Take the power law that was only as thin as a filament, but now it is as thick as a thin rope. If Qin Shaofeng uses the power law now, it is extremely terrible to bless the physical power.


    Because the boundless vitality of the fairyland is too strong, Qin Shaofeng''s ability to absorb vitality is getting stronger and stronger, but it has no impact on the surroundings. However, Qin Shaofeng has raised to the level of 15 grade Taiyi golden immortal within one month, which frightened the little foxes.


    All the people who have reached the level of Taiyi Jinxian are well aware of the difficulties of the law of cohesion, which takes a little time to boil, but Qin Shaofeng is different. Qin Shaofeng has the most abnormal cheating device, that is, the existence of Tianyan gossip, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s law of cohesion extremely easy.


    Of course, with the improvement of the realm, the more golden immortal laws need to be condensed, and the more difficult it will be to improve the realm. However, Qin Shaofeng believes that he has so many advantages that he doesn''t need to worry about improving the realm. However, after practicing for a month, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t practice anymore and thinks it''s time to go back.


    Those people in Wangjia village are still weak, so Qin Shaofeng is naturally worried about putting them there. When he heard that Qin Shaofeng is going back, the little fox will naturally follow. Hu Wei and Hu Qing did not stop them. It is absolutely impossible for someone to hurt their daughter in the green hill forest.


    So Qin Shaofeng took the little fox and left here again. Through the transmission array, he rushed to the place where the Wangjia village was located. Of course, there were hundreds of elixir dolls who left with Qin Shaofeng. These elixir dolls didn''t want to leave their "father".


    When Qin Shaofeng took the little fox and many magic medicine dolls to the place where Wang''s village was located, the Lin family finally waited until the master of Zhengyi came. This time, more than a dozen Zhengyi disciples died in Qingqiu forest, which made Zhengyi son, the leader of Zhengyi, very angry, so he led the elite disciples of the sect to Qingqiu forest.


    Zhengyizi looks like a middle-aged man in his forties. Wearing a Taoist robe and dusting in his hand, he looks like a fairy. However, he is very protective of his shortcomings. More than a dozen disciples of his own sect were killed. Such a thing suddenly ignited zhengyizi''s anger. Zhengyizi, who hasn''t done anything for thousands of years, came out of the mountain again.


    This zhengyizi also has the realm of thirty great Luo Zhenxian, and zhengyizi has no other than an expert who has reached the realm of great Luo Zhenxian. After all, it is too difficult to break through the realm of great Luo Zhenxian, but even so, zhengyidao is one of the three major forces in Qingqiu country.


    Under the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian, if you have a little understanding and can understand the golden immortal law, you can cultivate to the realm of a Taiyi golden immortal. After all, the boundless vitality of the fairy world is so strong that you can pile it up even if you use time. However, if you want to break through the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian, you can''t break through it by time.


    Zhengyi only has zhengyizi, the master of the thirty grade Da Luo Zhenxian, and so does the thunder sect. Only the leader of the thunder sect, Lei Li, is the realm of the thirty grade Da Luo Zhenxian, but there are three in the green hill forest. Therefore, among the three forces, the green hill forest is the most powerful.


    However, because Qingqiu forest has always been independent of the world, zhengyidao and the disciples of thunder sect will not have any conflict with Qingqiu forest as long as they do not go deep into Qingqiu forest. The monsters in Qingqiu forest will not take the initiative to attack the disciples of the two sects, but now zhengyizi has been killed by more than a dozen disciples, which immediately makes zhengyizi full of hatred for Qingqiu forest.


    Most of the disciples of Zhengyi sect have the realm of Taiyi golden immortal, and most of them have reached the realm of a grade of Taiyi golden immortal. This time, they were brought by Zhengyi son. Naturally, the purpose is to completely destroy Qingqiu forest and avenge the dead Zhengyi disciples.


    The army is pressing on the border. This time, Qingqiu forest has encountered an unprecedented enemy and is in danger of destruction.

 Chapter 187

    The leader of Zhengyi group, zhengyizi, took hundreds of Taiyi golden immortals under his sect for a long journey and finally came to Qingqiu forest. These disciples are all above the realm of fifteen grade Taiyi golden immortals. Although there are many other disciples, even if they bring them, they are useless. On the contrary, they will be a burden.


    What zhengyizi didn''t expect was that when he came to Qingqiu forest with his disciples, Lei Li, the leader of thunder sect, also came with hundreds of disciples above the level of fifteen grade Taiyi golden immortal, which made zhengyizi frown, but then he was relieved and didn''t say anything.


    One son guessed that this thunder was determined to receive the news that he had sent the disciples out of the door, so he would follow it. This is the thunderbolt''s eye liner in the same way. This is a normal thing.


    When zhengyizi came to Qingqiu forest, he saw the Lin family stationed there, so she fell down with them. When Xiuer saw her father coming, she immediately pretended to be very wronged, rushed to zhengyizi''s arms and cried, "Dad, you have to decide for Xiu''er. Xiu''er and younger martial brother came here to play. Unexpectedly, the monsters in Qingqiu forest shot at us indiscriminately. If younger martial brother were not clever, Xiu''er would not see her father."


    Listening to his daughter''s cry, zhengyizi''s heart became more and more angry, but after all, he is the leader of Zhengyi, and his image still needs to be taken into account. So he said to Xiuer, "Xiuer, don''t worry, my father will vent his anger for you and take revenge for your senior brothers and sisters. Qingqiulin will pay a price for this."


    After zhengyizi said that, he turned around and came to Lei Li, who came with people and horses, and then said to Lei Li, "Lord Lei, this green hill forest is arrogant and domineering, and it is a group of demons and ghosts. It is the biggest scourge of our green hill country. You and I are not allowed to join hands to kill all the demons in the green hill forest. This is what I decent people should do."


    Thunder sect leader Lei Li listened to Zheng Yizi''s words and smiled. He naturally understood Zheng Yizi''s plan, but such a thing is also good for thunder sect. After all, there are countless Ganoderma lucidum fairy grass in the green hill forest. If he can occupy the green hill forest, his own thunder sect will improve a lot of strength.


    So Lei Li said with a smile after listening to zhengyizi''s words, "what zhengyizi''s leader said is right. The demons in the green hill forest should have been eradicated long ago. Let''s join hands with you and me to eliminate the harm for the people today. But how should we divide everything in the green hill forest? I don''t know whether zhengyizi''s leader has made up his mind?"


    Zhengyizi shouted "reckless goods" in his heart after listening to the fierce words. It''s OK to know such things clearly. Why do you have to say it? But he didn''t say anything, so he just said to Lei Li, "it''s 50-50, isn''t that what leader Lei thinks?"


    "Ha ha, that''s very good. I think so," said Lei Li with a laugh after listening to Zheng Yizi''s words. In this way, the two reached an agreement. It''s natural that they are going to attack Qingqiu forest, but Zheng Yizi and Lei Li are not the first to do it. They are waiting for each other to do it first.


    Zhengyizi looked at it and pretended to be stupid, but he didn''t do it. He scolded in his heart. Then he flashed over the green hill forest and shouted to the green hill forest, "Listen to the monsters in the green hill forest. Today I''m here to subdue the demons and subdue the demons with the thunder sect. If you want to live, you''d better surrender. Otherwise, today is your death."


    At first, zhengyizi''s voice was not very loud, but after he said it, it became louder and louder. Finally, it was as loud as thunder and spread to the depths of Qingqiu forest. This voice was also heard by Qin Shaofeng who just returned to Wangjia village.


    Qin Shaofeng returned to the new Wangjia village with the little fox and many magic medicine dolls. Before he could catch up with Wang Hu and others, he heard zhengyizi''s words, which made Qin Shaofeng''s eyes cold and sent out the murderous spirit. This green hill forest is what Qin Shaofeng values. Zhengyi dared to make an idea with the thunder sect. He really didn''t know how to live or die.


    Looking at the little fox and the miraculous medicine dolls, Qin Shaofeng said to them, "stay here." after that, he was going to go outside, but the little fox grabbed Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, what are you going to do?" the miraculous medicine dolls surrounded one by one, and so did Wang Hu.


    "Of course I''m going to kill people. I''ve been bullied to the door. I can bear it." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to the little fox''s words, and the little fox was immediately excited after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, I''m going too, I''m going too."


    Although the little fox is very simple in emotion, he grew up in a place like Qingqiu forest, and he is a monster. He is still animal instinctively. When he heard that Qin Shaofeng went to kill, he was naturally excited. When Wang Hu listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he also pulled out the wolf tooth stick behind him and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''ll go with you."


    Wang Hu has been practicing the king''s seven moves hard these days. He has made great progress. Now his strength has greatly increased. When he heard that Qin Shaofeng was going to kill, his blood was boiling. Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the words of little fox and Wang Hu, but he didn''t stop it. The strength of little fox and Wang Hu are good, and there should be no problem.


    "Dad, Dad, we''ll help you too, and we''ll help you too." at this time, the elixir dolls shouted, but Qin Shaofeng shook his head and said to them, "good boy, don''t fool around, just wait here." after that, he walked out.


    Those magic medicine dolls looked at Qin Shaofeng and took the little fox and Wang Hu to the outside. They all pouted. The smart eyes of the first born Ganoderma lucidum doll turned, and then waved their small hands. All the magic medicine dolls flashed green on their bodies. They all fled underground, and then fled to the outside of the green hill forest.


    This is the green hill forest, and these magic medicine dolls are naturally like fish in water in the green hill forest. As long as the enemy dares to enter the green hill forest, they have endless means to deal with the enemy, and these magic medicine dolls have the cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian after they were born.


    Qin Shaofeng took the little fox and Wang Hu to the edge of the green hill forest, walked out of the green hill forest, and saw Zhengyi and all the people of the thunder sect standing in the void. Qin Shaofeng sneered, looked at zhengyizi and Lei Li opposite, felt the huge breath in the two human bodies, but did not act rashly, Because Qin Shaofeng knows that he is not the opponent of these two people.


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s strength has greatly increased with his recent cultivation, and the level of Taiyi Jinxian is basically enough to kill the second time, Qin Shaofeng has no way to face the level of Da Luo Zhenxian, so he can only wait for the arrival of Hu Wei, Hu Qinghe and old man Shenjing.


    Just zhengyizi, they frowned when they saw Qin Shaofeng coming out. From the smell, they saw that Qin Shaofeng and Wang Hu were human, but the little fox exuded a strong evil spirit. In this way, they were a little confused. Lin Li and Xiu''er also saw Qin Shaofeng, but they didn''t say a word and just hid in the crowd.


    Zhengyizi watched Qin Shaofeng come out and said to Qin Shaofeng, "this Taoist friend, poor zhengyizi, who came here with Lord Lei to subdue demons and eliminate demons today, why should Taoist friends walk with a monster? Is it because Taoist friends are also evil demons? In the end, zhengyizi was fierce in both voice and color.


    However, Qin Shaofeng listened to Zheng Yizi''s words and said, "subdue demons and eliminate demons. Your sister, Meier, is your own woman. I''m standing here. Let me see one of you?" Qin Shaofeng''s arrogant words rang through the whole sky, stunned everyone present who heard Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    "Ha ha, well said, this is my good son-in-law. Shaofeng, you son-in-law, I''m sure." at this time, a charming voice came, and Hu Qing appeared on the edge of the green hill forest, followed by Hu Wei and the old man Shenjing.


    Zhengyizi was naturally angry when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. At that time, he wanted to slap Qin Shaofeng to death. However, Hu Qing, Hu Wei and the old man Shenjing came, which made zhengyizi suppress his anger again. After a hard look at Qin Shaofeng, he looked at Hu Qing and said to Hu Qing, "Sao fox, you kill my disciples in Qingqiu forest. Today I will subdue demons and Demons and completely destroy your Qingqiu forest."


    Hu Qing listened to zhengyizi''s words with a charming smile, and then said to zhengyizi, "smelly Taoist, you are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue! If you want to destroy my green hill forest, you can, as long as you have this ability!"


    There are three experts in the realm of great Luo Zhenxian in the green hill forest, and there are only two on the opposite side. The green hill forest occupies a favorable place, and the huge green hill forest is full of dangers. As long as they dare to come in, there will definitely be no good end. That''s why Hu Qing is so strong.


    Zhengyizi laughed at Hu Qing''s words, and then said to Hu Qing, "Sao fox, do you think you are invincible when you occupy a favorable place? The green hill forest is nothing more than a little more miraculous medicine. It''s a big deal that we''ll go to other places to find miraculous medicine in the future. If you dare to resist today, I''ll destroy your green hill forest!"

 Chapter 188

    There are countless Ganoderma lucidum fairy grasses in the green hill forest, which is the source of herbs needed by various sects in the whole green hill for alchemy. This zhengyizi actually wants to destroy all the green hill forest, and there are many monsters in the green hill forest. They all live by the green hill forest. Without the green hill forest, they have no place to live.


    "Thief dare you!" the old man Shen Jing heard zhengyizi''s words and immediately roared angrily. At the same time, the huge breath was emitted. The strong and arrogant cultivation of twenty-eight grade Da Luo Jinxian made the old man Shen Jing''s vigorous wind and huge pressure radiated, which shocked zhengyizi across from him one step back.


    But although zhengyizi was shocked by the old man''s cultivation of Shenjing, he didn''t give in at all. After listening to the old man''s words, he immediately said, "dare you try, old man, as long as you don''t surrender, I''ll destroy your Qingqiu forest today!"


    The old man Shenjing was so angry that he almost had to do it, but he still suppressed it. Although the old man Shenjing was much stronger than zhengyizi, he could not kill with one blow. If zhengyizi escaped, the green hill forest would never be peaceful and would be in danger of being destroyed all day.


    Qin Shaofeng sneered at what Zheng Yizi said. The old man Shenjing and Hu Wei, Hu Qing were worried about the destruction of the Qingqiu forest. Qin Shaofeng was also worried, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t worry about the threat to Zheng Yizi at all. Then he sent a message to Hu Qing, Hu Wei and the old man Shenjing, "Father-in-law and mother-in-law, you two deal with one, old master, you deal with the other, and I''ll give the rest to them today. Don''t worry, they can''t destroy our Qingqiu forest."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s voice, Hu Qing, Hu Wei and the old man Shenjing looked at each other. They didn''t know how to believe Qin Shaofeng''s words. Then the old man Shenjing said to the opposite zhengyizi, "zhengyizi, you call yourself a righteous person in vain. You are so cruel and cruel. Today''s old age will make you come and go. Look at the move!"


    The old man Shenjing roared and immediately started. As soon as the old man Shenjing raised his hand, a green light shot at zhengyizi. Just when the old man Shenjing started, Hu Qing and Hu Wei also started to attack fiercely. When zhengyizi saw the old man Shenjing, Hu Wei and Hu Qing dared to do it, and immediately became angry, "Well, since you don''t want to die, don''t blame me for being rude."


    After saying that, a sky fire fell from the sky and shot into the green hill forest. As soon as the thunder on the other side raised his hand, a sky thunder rumbled down. If the sky thunder and earth fire fell into the green hill forest, there would be an endless fire.


    However, at the moment when zhengyizi and Lei Li shot, Qin Shaofeng came into the air as soon as he flashed, and then waved. The fire and Tianlei flew towards Qin Shaofeng that day. Then Qin Shaofeng opened his mouth and swallowed the thunder and Tianhuo that day. Such a scene stunned everyone present.


    If you can easily devour the sky fire and thunder, you must understand the law of lightning and the law of fire. Qin Shaofeng can devour the sky fire and thunder at the same time. In other words, it''s too evil to have these two laws, isn''t it?


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng devour the thunder and the sky fire that day, zhengyizi immediately roared, "kill him, kill him, kill him for me!" because he was participating in the essence war with the old man, zhengyizi naturally had no way to deal with Qin Shaofeng, so he had to ask his disciples to kill Qin Shaofeng.


    After hearing zhengyizi''s words, many disciples of zhengyizi rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, and the thunder on the other side also ordered the disciples of thunder sect to attack Qin Shaofeng. Facing the hundreds of people who rushed up, Qin Shaofeng sneered and rushed forward.


    When the law of internal strength was applied, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt that his physical strength had doubled. Qin Shaofeng''s whole body was in full bloom. It was like a god of war rushing into the enemy''s camp. Facing the first enemy, Qin Shaofeng punched out and hit his opponent. The disciple of Taiyi Jinxian realm was immediately split Come on.


    The blood stained cloak behind Qin Shaofeng immediately floated like a blood cloud, swallowing all the disciple''s flesh and blood and rules. Only a pile of white bones fell down. All this was completed in a breath, and Qin Shaofeng solved a top-grade Taiyi golden immortal of thunder sect with one palm and swallowed his blood essence and rules Go.


    One punch and one slap solved two one grade Taiyi golden immortals, which made zhengyidao and the disciples of thunder sect dumbfounded, and all the momentum of rushing forward was stunned. However, Qin Shaofeng did not stop at all. He continued to rush forward and kicked out, but all the disciples of zhengyidao fell.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s great power, he killed Zhengyi and the disciples of thunder sect every second. Little fox and Wang Hu couldn''t sit still and joined the camp one after another. The monsters who came one after another quickly joined the battlefield and followed Qin Shaofeng to kill.


    Zhengyi and the disciples of thunder sect saw Qin Shaofeng at this time as if they saw the devil, because Qin Shaofeng didn''t exert any magic power. Just relying on his physical strength, no one could be invincible. Since the beginning of killing, more than a dozen people have been killed by Qin Shaofeng, and all his blood essence and laws have been deprived and become Qin Shaofeng''s power.


    Only white bones fell from the air and piled on the ground. Zhengyi and the disciples of thunder sect began to regret at this time. They thought they could come here to burn, kill and rob, but they were slaughtered. Looking at Qin Shaofeng like a demon God, they can only keep retreating and dare not contact Qin Shaofeng.


    Zhengyizi and the old man were in a weak position when they participated in the elite war. Seeing that Qin Shaofeng was constantly slaughtering zhengyizi''s disciples, zhengyizi was naturally furious. He shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "stop, boy, or I''ll let you die!"


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about zhengyizi''s threat at all. While killing zhengyidao and the disciples of thunder sect, he said, "old man, you''d better take care of yourself. Elder, you can''t be merciful. This old boy is going to destroy our Qingqiu forest."


    The old man Shen Jing has never killed anyone in his life. Although his strength is much stronger than that of Zheng Yizi, he can''t kill Zheng Yizi, so Zheng Yizi hasn''t done any harm until now. After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, he felt a chill in his heart and immediately increased his strength in his hands and pressed him step by step.


    Zhengyizi didn''t feel pressure at all, but after the old man became serious, he immediately felt a great increase in pressure. His hatred for Qin Shaofeng expanded a lot again, but at this time, he was too busy to kill Qin Shaofeng. He could only watch Qin Shaofeng slaughter his disciples.


    Because of the strength shown by Qin Shaofeng, the disciples of Zhengyi and thunder sect are cold hearted and dare not get close to Qin Shaofeng. When they see where Qin Shaofeng is going, they immediately retreat to the distance, but Qin Shaofeng is very fast. Even so, they still kill the disciples of the two schools.


    Pieces of white bones fell to the ground. Zhengyi and the two or three hundred disciples of the thunder sect and the descendants of the Lin family were constantly killed by Qin Shaofeng. Gradually, a thick layer of white bones was piled up on the ground. Qin Shaofeng''s murderous spirit became stronger and stronger because of the continuous killing, and the scene sequence and hungry law swallowed by the blood stained cloak also increased rapidly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there are few disciples of zhengyidao and thunder sect left. Even if these disciples in the realm of Taiyi golden immortal are no big deal, they can be cultivated at any time as long as they want to be cultivated, but those first-class Taiyi golden immortals are the basis for promotion to the 36th grade Da Luo Zhenxian, Being killed is a huge loss.


    Seeing that the disciples under the door were killed one by one, zhengyizi finally couldn''t help but roar, "the law of the great Luo, heaven and earth are intertwined, and the fire of the heaven destroys the world, only I am eternal!" with this shout, zhengyizi''s red light bloomed, but he showed the law of the great Luo.


    Da Luo''s law is the advanced level of golden immortal''s law. When the understood law condenses the whole body, it can reach the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian, and the power of the law will be even greater. Zhengyizi understands the law of fire. Now his whole body is full of the law of fire. When he exerts it, all the sky falls with sky fire, covering the sky and the earth.


    Seeing such a situation, the old man Shenjing roared, and his voice was full of anger, but there was no way to stop it, because the law the old man understood was the law of wood, which could not resist the law of fire at all. He could only watch the huge sky fire rush towards the green hill forest.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng had killed all the disciples of the thunder sect together. Even the Lin family''s children were not spared. They all turned into white bones, leaving only Xiuer and Lin Li. After seeing such a situation, Qin Shaofeng suddenly roared, "Jingshi fire emperor, the king of fire, swallow it for me!"


    With Qin Shaofeng''s loud drink, the sky fire intertwined with the law of Dalai was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 189

    Qin Shaofeng practiced the Jingshi fire emperor formula, and understood the law of fire. Looking at the falling fire, he directly displayed it, and immediately swallowed all the fire, but just swallowed it, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt hot all over his body, just like fire.


    Although Qin Shaofeng is invincible in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, he is not an opponent in the face of Da Luo Zhenxian who has essentially different Da Luo rules. After the sky fire intertwined with Da Luo rules is swallowed, it is difficult to integrate into the divine fire condensed in the hole, which directly burns Qin Shaofeng''s flesh.


    "Fight heaven and earth, devour all things!" Qin Shaofeng immediately watched himself show the law of fire. He couldn''t refine the devoured sky fire. He could only use the great method of fighting heaven and earth to refine the devoured sky fire, which only slightly alleviated Qin Shaofeng''s pain.


    The sky fire intertwined with the law of the great Luo is too difficult to refine. Even Qin Shaofeng''s war law can''t completely devour those sky fires. Seeing the painful expression on Qin Shaofeng''s face, little fox, Wang Hu and others are naturally extremely nervous, but Zheng Yizi smiled coldly and wanted to retreat.


    Today, I brought the elite disciples of the sect. Unexpectedly, they were all killed by Qin Shaofeng. But now Qin Shaofeng swallowed the sky fire he summoned and was about to burn to death. There is no need to entangle zhengyizi. As long as he can keep his life, Zhengyi can continue to keep it. It''s easy to want disciples, There are too many monks in the world.


    Lei Li had the same idea as Zheng Yizi. After seeing Zheng Yizi''s application of Da Luo''s law, Lei Li did not hesitate. He also applied Da Luo''s law. Suddenly, lightning interwoven with Da Luo''s law appeared in the void and roared towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng devouring the fire that day, the old man Shen Jing was relieved. He felt that zhengyizi was going to escape, and immediately broke out. The law of the great Luo in his body was released crazily. Suddenly, green lights poured out from the old man Shen Jing, condensed into a huge green palm in the void, and photographed zhengyizi.


    As for Hu Qing and Hu Wei, although they are unable to resist the thunder and lightning released by Lei Li, the couple can make Lei Li unable to escape. However, the sky thunder is about to fall on Qin Shaofeng, and can Qin Shaofeng, who has been hit by the sky fire of his first son, survive? Hu Wei and Hu Qing are not sure.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the thunder falling down, but he was not nervous at all. His mind contacted Lei Yan, and suddenly a thunder light flashed out of Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows. Then the thunder interwoven with Da Luo''s law was absorbed by Lei Yan, and there was no trace left. Lei Yan was not satisfied and wanted to continue to devour it.


    After solving the thunder, Qin Shaofeng continued to refine the sky fire in his body. This sky fire contains the law of the great Luo, which is the most difficult to refine. As long as the law of the great Luo is solved, Qin Shaofeng can refine these sky fires. Qin Shaofeng constantly calculated the solution with Tianyan Bagua. Now he can only display the phagocytic ability of the demon seed.


    Qin Shaofeng then began to devour the magic seed, devouring the Da Luo law contained in the sky fire bit by bit, decomposing it into the law of the devil and expanding the power of the magic seed. With the growth of the law of the devil, the power of the magic seed continued to improve, and the magic seed began to be stupid and ready to move.


    At this time, a scream came. The huge green palm condensed by the old man''s ginseng essence patted zhengyizi. Finally, the old man''s ginseng essence used all his strength this time. Zhengyizi was naturally unable to resist. Immediately, he was shot, gave a sad scream, and then his body was divided and scattered.


    Then he saw a light of fire shooting from zhengyizi''s body, but it was the yuan spirit of zhengyizi. Then the yuan spirit of zhengyizi was about to escape. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng, who was refining the sky fire in his body, his eyes flashed black, and the broken star magic gun appeared in his hand.


    With a loud bang, a light beam was shot out of the broken star magic gun. The next moment it fell on the yuan spirit of zhengyizi, and the yuan spirit was annihilated without even screaming. Everyone who saw this scene was stunned. Is that the yuan Ling in the realm of thirty grade Da Luo Zhenxian? Was it cut off like this?


    Everyone watched the strange magic weapon in Qin Shaofeng''s hand and wondered what it was and how it could have such power. However, after Qin Shaofeng finished all this, he put away the broken star magic gun, which is his killer mace. Naturally, it can''t be revealed casually, not at a critical moment, and can''t be used indiscriminately.


    The old man Shen Jing saw that Zheng Yizi was killed by Qin Shaofeng. It''s no pity. Such a scum will die if he dies. Then he looked at Lei Li. At this time, Lei Li had regretted it. If he had known this would happen, he shouldn''t have come to this muddy water.


    "You guys, Lei Mou was cheated by zhengyizi. Lei Mou has no intention of being enemies with you. As long as you stop, Lei MOU will leave now and will never disturb the peace of Qingqiu forest again." Lei Li shouted at them while resisting the attack of Hu Wei and Hu Qing.


    Now zhengyizi is dead. He has done nothing by himself. If he continues to entangle, he will definitely end up in the same end. Although it is humiliating to beg for mercy, it is much better than losing his life. But Hu Wei and Hu Qing didn''t stop when they heard the fierce words, but the attack became more fierce.


    "Hum, did you come and go to Qingqiu forest as soon as you said? Don''t you want to destroy my Qingqiu forest? I''ll see how you destroy it today?" Hu Qing roared after listening to the fierce words. All along, Qingqiu forest hasn''t taken the initiative to provoke Zhengyi and thunder sect, but they are so deceptive that they want to destroy Qingqiu forest, This makes Hu Qing and Hu Wei unbearable.


    But who is the cause? Anyway, Zhengyi and the thunder sect are damned. Looking at the thunder who wanted to escape for mercy, Hu Wei and Hu Qing immediately roared. The husband and wife shot at the same time. The law of the great Luo in the body broke out and condensed into a huge fox claw, which was photographed towards the thunder.


    With a loud noise, the huge claw directly patted on the fierce body, but the fierce body was quite good. The body was not torn apart, but it was also seriously injured. A mouthful of blood vomited out, paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Hu Qinggang wanted to come forward to solve the fierce, but Qin Shaofeng, who was refining the sky fire, said, "mother-in-law, don''t do it. I can use this person. Hu Qing didn''t do it after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Then he came to Qin Shaofeng and looked at Qin Shaofeng nervously.


    Today, if Qin Shaofeng hadn''t resisted the sky fire and thunder, even if the green hill forest could be saved, it would have suffered heavy losses. Therefore, Hu Qing was still very nervous about Qin Shaofeng. Little fox, Elixir dolls and even little jade were worried. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, they were worried about Qin Shaofeng''s safety.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng didn''t do much. Although the fire was fierce that day, it couldn''t hurt Qin Shaofeng. As long as the Da Luo law contained in it was too huge, Qin Shaofeng needed to constantly swallow and refine. As long as those Da Luo laws were swallowed and refined, Qin Shaofeng''s crisis would be relieved.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng showed his ability to devour the magic seeds, with the continuous enhancement of the law of magic, the magic of Qin Shaofeng became more and more serious. The magic Qi rolled on Qin Shaofeng, and the devil heads were pregnant and howling in those magic Qi, which looked extremely terrible.


    With the expansion of the law of demons, Qin Shaofeng''s demons are becoming stronger and stronger, which makes Qin Shaofeng anxious. Although he is fully running the seven emotions and six desires Dharma to devour all kinds of demons, he still can''t. Qin Shaofeng feels that he is gradually devoured by the demons.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng, the righteous Qi of Tanzhong * *, suddenly opened his eyes, and then a mysterious and mysterious breath emanated from Qin Shaofeng. Affected by this breath, the law of righteousness, the law of gold, the law of wood, the law of water, the law of fire, the law of earth and the law of lightning, The laws of power and other laws understood by Qin Shaofeng began to devour the Dalai law.


    Gradually, Qin Shaofeng''s evil nature was suppressed, and the evil Qi around him gradually disappeared. All the laws of the great Luo released by zhengyizi also gradually melted and soon absorbed by Qin Shaofeng. With the absorption and swallowing, the various laws in Qin Shaofeng''s body were constantly improving.


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng already had the realm of fifteen grade Taiyi golden immortals, but now he is constantly improving and soaring while swallowing the Da Luo law of zhengyizi. Finally, after swallowing all the Da Luo laws, Qin Shaofeng has reached the realm of one grade Taiyi golden immortals.


    Qin Shaofeng''s strength has doubled again. Unexpectedly, he has made breakthroughs in this short time and reached the realm of one grade Taiyi golden immortal. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is not a problem even if it is hard to resist a thirty-six grade Da Luo Zhenxian.


    Qin Shaofeng''s heart was full of excitement because of his strength breakthrough again.

 Chapter 190

    It has been less than half a year since Qin Shaofeng''s rise, but Qin Shaofeng''s strength has been breaking through one after another. Now it is the realm of a Taiyi golden immortal, which makes everyone who has seen this scene speechless. You know, they have been practicing for at least a thousand years to reach this realm, but Qin Shaofeng only took a few months.


    Of course, if Qin Shaofeng told the people present that he was only 30 years old and it was only 15 years since the beginning of cultivation, I believe most of the people present would have the impulse to strangle Qin Shaofeng. This is really too evil. Is there any reason!


    Qin Shaofeng was also surprised at his strength improvement. However, when luck came, he couldn''t stop it. Originally, Qin Shaofeng practiced many supreme Dharma formulas. Understanding the golden immortal law is not just one. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng''s strength will improve very slowly. Of course, with each improvement, his strength will be many times that of others.


    Although there are many golden immortal rules that need to be understood, and the promotion of each golden immortal law requires huge boundless vitality, Qin Shaofeng has the existence of Tianyan gossip, which makes an extremely difficult thing extremely simple. Qin Shaofeng is the Da Luo law that devours zhengyizi, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s strength constantly break through, Finally reached the realm of a grade Taiyi Jinxian.


    At this time, all kinds of laws in Qin Shaofeng''s body become extremely thick. Take the law of power as an example. At this time, there are already babies with thick arms. The golden law of power emits golden light and runs through Qin Shaofeng''s spine and limbs, making Qin Shaofeng full of strength all over, Qin Shaofeng feels that even his physical strength is enough to compete with a 36 grade great Luo Zhenxian.


    Now Qin Shaofeng understands the law of power, the law of lightning, the law of righteousness, the five element law of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the law of magic. These laws are extremely strong and have huge power. But the problem comes at this time, that is, how Qin Shaofeng wants to break through the law of Dalai.


    The so-called Da Luo''s law is to condense a law into every corner of the whole body. In this way, it can achieve Da Luo''s freedom and successfully break through the realm of Da Luo''s true immortal. However, Qin Shaofeng has understood so many laws. If these laws are condensed into every corner of the whole body, there will be fierce conflict.


    It''s like the law of evil and the law of righteousness. These two laws are incompatible with water and fire. Of course, the law of water and fire will not be compatible. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can''t condense all the laws in every corner of his body, so as to break through the realm of great Luo Zhenxian.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is confident after the calculation of Tianyan Bagua. There is no need to worry about this problem at all, because the various laws Qin Shaofeng understands, except that the law of power condenses in the body, other laws are in Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints, which has no impact on Qin Shaofeng at all.


    In other words, Qin Shaofeng only needs to condense the law of power to every corner of his body, so he can break through the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian. In addition, other laws also need to condense, but it will not affect Qin Shaofeng''s breakthrough, so Qin Shaofeng is relieved.


    Slowly opened his eyes, and the light in Qin Shaofeng''s eyes flashed away, which surprised Hu Qing, Hu Wei and the old man. At that time, they felt great danger, especially others. When Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes, they felt a devil awakened and trembled in their hearts.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s breath immediately disappeared, and all of them converged. Then he stood up and said to Hu Wei and Hu Qing, "father-in-law, mother-in-law, I''m fine, let you worry." Qin Shaofeng''s words made the little fox blush with shame.


    "Smelly boy has a thick skin. His father-in-law and mother-in-law call really smoothly. Did they call a lot before?" Hu Qing said with a smile after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. She was still very satisfied with Qin Shaofeng. Although it was scary when killing, she was still a very good child at ordinary times.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything after listening to Hu Qing''s words. He looked at Xiuer in the distance. There were two people. They were the only two people left together now. At this time, they were trembling and hugged together and watched by two tiger spirits. Qin Shaofeng immediately walked over and said to Lin Li and Xiu''er, "get up, go back to the right and bring all your disciples here and merge them into the green hill forest."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Lin Li and Xiu''er immediately stood up and said to Qin Shaofeng, "yes, master." then they left quickly. When Lin Li and Xiu''er called Qin Shaofeng their master, Hu Qing turned her eyes and said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, smelly boy, it turns out that you made all this!"


    Qin Shaofeng naturally recognized that there was no blame in Hu Qing''s tone, so he said with a smile, "It''s those decent disciples who don''t have eyes and have to provoke me. I can''t help it, but isn''t that good? Now there is only Qingqiu forest in the whole Qingqiu country. Of course, if your mother-in-law thinks the Qingqiu forest is too small, I can help your mother-in-law realize your wish."


    Hu Qing was really moved by Qin Shaofeng''s words, but after looking at the green hill forest, he waved to Qin Shaofeng and said, "forget it, forget it, your mother-in-law, I don''t have so much ambition. As long as I can practice here at ease, I''ll be very satisfied. You''d better go wandering in the world."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Hu Qing''s words, nodded and said nothing. Since Hu Qing had no ambition, Qin Shaofeng would not insist. As long as he could occupy the green hill and establish a foundation for the arrival of the Qin Emperor''s army, Qin Shaofeng''s purpose would be achieved, and Qin Shaofeng didn''t have to worry about anything else.


    Then Qin Shaofeng went to Lei Li, who was seriously injured. When he came near, he waved his hand and shot a black gas into Lei Li''s body. He planted a magic seed on Lei Li. This is the first time Qin Shaofeng planted a magic seed on a person in the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian. He was still a little excited.


    "You also go and bring the children of Lei tingzong into Qingqiu forest. From then on, there is only one Qingqiu forest in Qingqiu country, and there are no other sects." Qin Shaofeng said to Lei Li. Lei Li nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words and flew away with his seriously injured body in the distance.


    Hu Qing, Hu Wei and the old man Shenjing did not obstruct Qin Shaofeng''s practice. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t done so today, they would have lost a lot. Moreover, it would be good for Qingqiu forest, so naturally there is no reason to stop Qin Shaofeng.


    This war not only established the dominance of Qingqiu forest in Qingqiu, but also determined the first step taken by Qin Shaofeng in the fairyland. Taking Qingqiu state as the starting point, Qin Shaofeng began to march towards the whole fairyland. Qin Shaofeng is now a grade-I Taiyi Jinxian. Although it is still far away from grade-I Da Luo Jinxian, Qin Shaofeng believes that the day to achieve the goal is not far away.


    In the following days, Zhengyi and the thunder sect merged into the Qingqiu forest. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng didn''t have to worry about these things. After Qin Shaofeng explained to Hu Qing that the Qin emperor might fly here, he took the little fox and Wang Hu to the imperial capital of Qingqiu country.


    According to the news from Hu Qing, Qin Shaofeng knows that the continent where he is now is Nanzhan Buzhou. He is not sure how many states and counties are separated from Dongsheng Shenzhou. The danger is unimaginable. However, in order to return to the school and family of Xiaoyao devil, Qin Shaofeng will go even if he has experienced many hardships.


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng also wanted to travel in the fairyland to lay a foundation for the Qin emperor and welcome the rise of the Qin emperor. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng was not in a hurry to go to Dongsheng Shenzhou. Moreover, with his strength, he didn''t know when to go to Dongsheng Shenzhou, so Qin Shaofeng decided to go step by step.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng went to the imperial capital of Qingqiu state is that Qingqiu state is now fighting with the neighboring dazezhou. This is something that can be seen everywhere in the fairy world. In order to compete for cultivation resources, such as cave heaven, blessed land and immortal stone veins, wars often explode.


    Qin Shaofeng went to the imperial capital of Qingqiu state to help Qingqiu state win. Qingqiu state is now Qin Shaofeng''s territory and can''t be occupied. However, Qin Shaofeng only wanted to take the little fox alone, but Wang Hu had to follow. He said he wanted to pursue the most powerful power. Qin Shaofeng had no choice but to take Wang Hu.


    The imperial capital of Qingqiu state is still very far away from Qingqiu forest. Even in Qin Shaofeng''s current state, it takes a month to fly with all his strength. However, Qin Shaofeng and little fox are not in a hurry. The war between Qingqiu state and daze state can''t tell the outcome for a while, so Qin Shaofeng and little fox are moving forward while playing.


    Of course, there is another reason why Qin Shaofeng walked so slowly. That is to prepare for the "going crazy" with the little fox. Finally, on a dark and windy night, Qin Shaofeng took Wang Hu away and "went crazy" again, turning the little fox into his woman and satisfying the desire of the devil.

 Chapter 191

    Qin Shaofeng has always felt that he is an honest and kind-hearted person with extremely single-minded feelings, but his demand for men and women is extremely strong because of the relationship between the devil species. Therefore, this can only be a strange devil species, not Qin Shaofeng. It''s like taking the little fox this time. Qin Shaofeng didn''t do anything. It was all done by the devil species!


    After taking the little fox, Qin Shaofeng took the little fox and Wang Hu. They continued on their way to the imperial capital of Qingqiu state. The green hill forest is very remote. It is basically the most marginal place in Nanzhan Island, and it can also be said to be the most desolate place in Nanzhan island!


    Because Qin Shaofeng has the inheritance of the carefree devil, he knows how rich Dongsheng Shenzhou is. Compared with those rich places in Qin Shaofeng''s memory, there is simply no comparable place in Qingqiu forest, even in the whole Qingqiu country.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng occupies the whole Qingqiu country is nothing more than to establish a foundation for the arrival of the Qin emperor, but this foundation is not very strong. Qin Shaofeng also feels that he can''t take it. Therefore, it is said that Qingqiu country is having a war with the nearby daze country. Qin Shaofeng is ready to take the Daze country. In this case, It''s good to give it to the Qin emperor as a foundation.


    For a man of great talent like the Qin emperor, if you give him the whole fairyland, he will be unhappy. People like the Qin emperor like the process of conquering everything, so laying such a small foundation for him is what will make the Qin emperor most happy. Qin Shaofeng knows this very well.


    Qin Shaofeng controls a lucky cloud to fly forward. Although Qingqiu country is the most remote place in the fairy world, it also has an extremely vast area, including many cities. Qin Shaofeng''s flying speed is not slow, but it still takes some time to reach the imperial capital of Qingqiu country.


    After flying for more than half a month, Qin Shaofeng and them came to a place called Shenzhou City in Qingqiu. It is said that the city owner of Shenzhou City is the younger brother of the state Lord of Qingqiu. They have good strength. They have the realm of a grade Taiyi golden immortal and are responsible for guarding the Shenzhou City.


    Shenzhou City can be said to be the nearest city to Qingqiu forest. All kinds of herbs sold from various families in Qingqiu town are gathered in Shenzhou City, and then sold here to the imperial capital of Qingqiu country. Therefore, Shenzhou City is still very rich. After flying for so long, Qin Shaofeng decided to have a rest here.


    After being moistened by Qin Shaofeng''s love, the little fox Meier became more charming. The original green astringency also disappeared, but her character was still so simple. Of course, she was still greedy. After entering Shenzhou City, the little fox''s nose began to stir constantly, her saliva continued to stay, and she saw something delicious, I won''t let go.


    "Brother Shaofeng, go, go, I smell the smell of roast chicken. I want to eat roast chicken, I want to eat roast chicken!" the little fox shook Qin Shaofeng''s arm and dragged Qin Shaofeng to the front. Qin Shaofeng didn''t like this hobby of the little fox. Qin Shaofeng just likes the true nature of the little fox and eats it if he likes it, There are still many immortal stones of Qin Shaofeng anyway.


    In front of the restaurant, where the smell of roast chicken was emitted, Qin Shaofeng took the little fox and Wang Hu into the restaurant. With Qin Shaofeng''s entry, the restaurant, which was originally very deserted and had few people, suddenly filled up. The reason is very simple. Since Qin Shaofeng and his team entered the city, One after another, some people were attracted by the charming style of the little fox.


    From one person to two people, from two people to four people, more and more people get together in the most weeks. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to these, nor did he let the little fox deliberately change his appearance. He said that Qin Shaofeng''s women should be noticed by all. Of course, it''s just noticed by all. If anyone dares to have any ideas, don''t blame Qin Shaofeng.


    He chose a private room. Qin Shaofeng took little fox and Wang Hu went in and ordered some special dishes of the small restaurant. Of course, the roast chicken that little fox wants is indispensable. Speaking of it, the roast chicken in this small restaurant is really good. Even Qin Shaofeng, who once again opened the valley, couldn''t help eating a few bites.


    The little fox even ignored the image of a lady and ate happily. Just at this time, the door of their private room was suddenly opened. Then a young childe came in with several men. Qin Shaofeng naturally found these people close, but he didn''t stop them and let them come in.


    The young childe looks good. Although he is certainly not as handsome as Qin Shaofeng, he can be regarded as a beautiful young man in his twenties and twenties. However, the only disadvantage is that his eyes are deep and dark. It seems that he has excessive wine color and good strength. He has the realm of fifteen grade Taiyi golden immortal.


    The young childe took a folding fan in his hand. When he came in, he brushed it open, then fanned it twice, pretending to look natural and unrestrained into the private room, and finally looked at the little fox, but at this time, the little fox was gnawing a chicken claw, put the whole chicken claw in his mouth, and only half of it remained outside.


    Because the young childe broke in, the little fox looked up, but the young childe saw the appearance of the little fox. However, the little fox didn''t care about the young childe''s silly eyes, sucked and slipped, swallowed half of the chicken claws, and then bowed his head and ate again.


    The young childe who came in was really stupid when he saw the scene of the little fox eating chicken claws. He didn''t expect that such a beautiful and charming woman was doing such an indecent thing. Of course, even so, the little fox was very beautiful in the eyes of the young childe, so he was just stunned and recovered.


    "I''m Wang Kun. I''ve seen this girl. I wonder if I can have a drink with this girl?" the young childe Wang Kun said to the little fox, but directly ignored Qin Shaofeng and Wang Hu. After that, he came over, sat directly on the seat and looked at the little fox opposite.


    But the little fox didn''t seem to hear Wang Kun''s words at all. He quickly ate a roast chicken, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, I want to eat, this roast chicken is so delicious." then his mouth also shed crystal saliva, which made Wang Kun look silly again.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t seem to see the existence of Wang Kun. After listening to the little fox''s words, he waved to the man outside and said, "man, another roast chicken." however, because Wang Kun was here, the man outside didn''t dare to come in after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words and shrunk his neck to look outside. Obviously, he didn''t see such a thing for the first time.


    When Wang Kun heard Qin Shaofeng''s words at this time, he focused on Qin Shaofeng and frowned. Because Qin Shaofeng didn''t have any mana fluctuation, Wang Kun was very confused. He didn''t understand how an ordinary person like Qin Shaofeng could be with a person like a little fox.


    "Throw these two people out." Wang Kun didn''t think Qin Shaofeng and Wang Hu were peerless experts. He directly ordered his men to throw Qin Shaofeng and Wang Hu out, and Wang Kun''s men didn''t do these things for the first time, so they were naturally very skilled. They hugged Qin Shaofeng and Wang Hu and grabbed them with their big hands.


    Wang Hu couldn''t help but start, but without Qin Shaofeng''s order, Wang Hu was patient all the time. When Wang Kun''s men rushed in, Qin Shaofeng looked at Wang Hu and said faintly, "take it easy. Don''t disturb Meier''s mood of eating roast chicken."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wang Hu was like a fierce tiger out of the forest, and his fierce breath broke out. Originally, Wang Hu''s physical strength was beyond the ordinary golden immortals. Coupled with the cultivation of Qin Shaofeng''s seven King fighting styles, even the first-class Taiyi golden immortals are not Wang Hu''s opponents, and Wang Kun''s men, The highest strength is only ten grade Taiyi Jinxian.


    Wang Hu''s fierce breath directly suppressed Wang Kun''s men. One by one, he was stunned in situ, trembled and dared not move any more. Wang Hu took out the huge mace behind him and walked in front of those people, directly pumping Wang Kun''s men away one by one.


    The walls around the private room were smashed by Wang Kun''s men, and Wang Kun''s men were pulled out into the air before the whole body exploded. Each one was dead without a whole body, and it was so tragic that all those who followed Qin Shaofeng were stupid. Even Wang Kun was stunned.


    The whole body trembled violently. Wang Kun trembled, stretched out his hand, pointed to Wang Hu and said, "what are you going to do? Do you know who I am? My father is..."


    "Your father can''t even be Li Gang! Ah Hu, discount your feet and throw your legs out." Qin Shaofeng directly interrupted Wang Kun''s words, and the "Li Gang" in Qin Shaofeng''s words is a very famous pronoun of the last civilization recorded by Qin Shaofeng from Tianyan gossip. Now it''s cool to say it.


    Looking at Wang Hu coming towards him, Wang Kun shouted, "my father is not Li Gang, not Li Gang, my father is..."

 Chapter 192

    At the beginning, Wang Kun did not put Qin Xiao Feng and Wang Hu in their eyes. After all, the Shenzhou city was still the last thing that Wang Kun has the final say, but he did not expect that the man who looked like a little lamb suddenly became a tiger. When he saw a tiger and a stick breaking his every hand, Wang Kunzhen felt scared.


    As the son of the Lord of Shenzhou City, Wang Kun has always been arrogant and domineering. No one can manage it. This is not only because Wang Kun has a father who is the Lord of Shenzhou City, but also because he has a good mother. Wang Kun''s mother is said to be a disciple of the thunder sect and the daughter of a powerful elder. She still has a position in the thunder sect.


    It is precisely because of these two aspects that Wang Kun has developed his arrogant and domineering character, and Wang Kun is still a very lecherous person. Although he is not very old, he is also an old hand in flowers. Otherwise, he has a lot of natural materials and treasures to supplement by relying on his parents. Wang Kun has long been hollowed out by wine and sex.


    In this Shenzhou City, as long as Wang Kun is a woman he likes, no one can escape his palm. It''s not the first time that this kind of forcible robbery of beautiful women has happened. It''s just that he has succeeded in the past, but this time he kicked the iron plate. And Wang Kun wanted to scare Qin Shaofeng and Wang Hu with his father''s name. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng and Wang Hu didn''t listen at all!


    "My father is really not Li Gang, really not ah, my father is Wang Cheng, the Lord of Shenzhou City, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" Wang Kun looked at Wang Hu walking towards himself step by step, shouted in horror in his voice, and a stench came from between Wang Kun''s legs, and a stream of water also flowed down his pants.


    The little fox was eating roast chicken. He was eating very delicious. Suddenly he smelled the smell. His face suddenly became gloomy. He suddenly stood up and said to Wang Kun, who was paralyzed on the ground, "bother me to eat roast chicken, damn you!" then he slapped Wang Kun with his palm.


    Originally, Wang Kun was a little strong, but little fox and Qin Shaofeng have gained great benefits recently. Now he is the peak state of the first grade Taiyi Jinxian, so there is still no problem dealing with Wang Kun who has only 15 grades of Taiyi Jinxian.


    Wang Kun looked at the slender jade hand extended by the little fox, but he felt a surging pressure coming towards him. He wanted to resist, but the mana in his body couldn''t work. He could only watch the slender jade hand fall on his body. Then Wang Kun didn''t know anything.


    With a bang, Wang Kun''s body was smashed by the little fox. After all this, the little fox pouted and walked out dissatisfied. His originally good mood of eating roast chicken was destroyed. How can he make the little fox not angry? Qin Shaofeng looked at the angry look of the little fox. He could only shake his head and walked out.


    When Qin Shaofeng, little fox and Wang Hu went outside, two powerful smells flew towards them quickly. Of course, the so-called strength is only applicable to ordinary people, but there is nothing at all for Qin Shaofeng, because these two people just have the realm of Taiyi golden immortal, and such strength, Qin Shaofeng can kill a large area of at will.


    Although Shenzhou City has a good strength here in Qingqiu state, compared with the real huge empire, it just exists like a small village. Therefore, it is very good to have one or two Taiyi golden immortals. As for the experts who have broken through the realm of Taiyi golden immortals and reached the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian, there are no experts.


    The visitor is none other than Wang Kun''s parents. One is the younger brother of the leader of Qingqiu state, and the other is a disciple of thunder sect. Wang Kun''s father is a tall middle-aged man. Because he is a member of the royal family, he still has some bearing. However, Wang Kun''s mother is completely crazy. Of course, anyone who feels that his son''s breath disappears will also go crazy.


    "Who! Who killed my kun''er? Little bitch, are you?" after Wang Kun''s mother arrived here, looking at Qin Shaofeng who came out of the restaurant, she immediately looked at the little fox. Based on her understanding of her son, she naturally recognized that her son''s death was absolutely related to the little fox.


    Qin Shaofeng originally understood the feelings of a mother who had just lost her son, but Wang Kun''s mother said this about the little fox, which Qin Shaofeng could not tolerate. "Quack!" Qin Shaofeng snorted coldly, then turned his hand, and a huge golden palm fell in the sky, which directly photographed Wang Kun''s mother from the air to the ground, and the ground sank in this palm.


    The crack like a spider''s web is spreading on the earth. Under Qin Shaofeng''s palm, the whole ground has fallen more than ten meters. This is Qin Shaofeng''s random palm without much strength. With Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength and the law of power, it is possible that this palm will destroy the whole Shenzhou City.


    Of course, under the palm of Qin Shaofeng, Wang Kun''s mother was shot to death without even a chance to scream. Her body died, her soul disappeared, and there was no trace left. In the eyes of the people in the whole Shenzhou City, they took a deep breath of air conditioning. They all knew the power of the mayor''s wife. Unexpectedly, the mayor''s wife, who had no rival in the whole Shenzhou City, was so easily photographed to death.


    Even Wang Chengdu was foolish. He was stunned for three breaths. Then he shouted, "madam!" but no matter how hard he shouted, his wife and son will not come back. Wang Cheng roared and looked at Qin Shaofeng. His expression was very ferocious. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "who are you? I don''t have any deep hatred with you. Why kill my wife and children?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The key is whether you can afford it or not. If you think you can''t afford it, get out of the way. I don''t want to kill anyone today. If you don''t know the current affairs, I don''t mind killing you." Qin Shaofeng said faintly after listening to Wang Cheng''s words.


    Now the whole Qingqiu country can be said to be under the control of Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng can spread the Magic Seeds wherever he goes. If Qin Shaofeng is willing, he can directly control the people of Qingqiu country and overthrow the Lord of the whole Qingqiu country.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care who the leader of Qingqiu is. The key is to be obedient. If Wang Cheng doesn''t listen, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t mind changing the leader of Shenzhou City. Qin Shaofeng thinks Wang Hu is very suitable. Let him stay here and save himself from being a light bulb.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wang Cheng hesitated. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to say so. Looking at his realm, his wives with the same strength were beaten to death by Qin Shaofeng. Wang Cheng asked himself that he really couldn''t provoke Qin Shaofeng, but his sons and wives were killed by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, Wang Cheng was unwilling to let Qin Shaofeng leave.


    "The city guard is ready to kill these traitors for the king!" Wang Cheng roared after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. After that, he stepped back and distanced himself from Qin Shaofeng to avoid being affected.


    After listening to Wang Cheng''s words, the city guards on the wall around the siege of Shenzhou City took action. A huge cart crossbow was operated and aimed at Qin Shaofeng. The thick and slender long arrows were pasted with all kinds of talismans and aimed at Qin Shaofeng and the three of them.


    Seeing Wang Cheng''s decision, Qin Shaofeng sneered in his heart, and then Daoxin planted the magic Dharma. Then there was a flash of black light in the eyes of all the city guards. Then the crossbows originally aimed at Qin Shaofeng were aimed at Wang Cheng in an instant, and then they shot out.


    This crossbow is very powerful. Even the general first-class Taiyi gold fairy dare not resist easily, not to mention that there are hundreds of crossbows aimed at Wang Cheng. This made Wang Cheng roar in horror, "what are you going to do? Rebel? I''m the city master, you..."


    But before Wang Cheng''s words were finished, the long arrow shot into Wang Cheng''s body, and then exploded. Then he saw that Wang Cheng''s body was divided into the smallest particles between heaven and earth, and dissipated between heaven and earth. Similarly, there was no trace left.


    The whole people of Shenzhou City are stupid. They don''t know why the Baicheng guards suddenly took the initiative against the city. However, the people of Shenzhou City are very happy to see the city owner disappear. After all, they are very angry to be bullied by Wang Kun these years.


    Now some people have destroyed Wang Kun''s family, which naturally makes the people of Shenzhou City very happy. After the death of the city Lord Wang, they cheered one by one and looked at Qin Shaofeng. Their eyes were filled with awe and deep gratitude. Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about these and left the reluctant Wang Hu here, Then he flew away with the little fox.


    "Meier, when there are many people in the future, we''d better restrain ourselves. Our Meier is so beautiful. Everyone will be moved to see you except an honest man like me!" Qin Shaofeng put his arm around the little fox and said shamelessly. Of course, at this time, Qin Shaofeng thought that he would finally get rid of Wang Hu''s tail and "go crazy" in the future You don''t have to worry about anything.


    The goal is Qingqiu city. Qin Shaofeng has embarked on the journey again and has begun to become a strong man!

 Chapter 193

    Qingqiu city is the imperial capital of Qingqiu state and is located in the northwest of the whole Qingqiu state. Shenzhou City is the largest city in the southeast of Qingqiu state. These two north-south echo are the two most powerful places of Qingqiu state, but now Shenzhou City is handed over to Wang Hu by Qin Shaofeng, which has nothing to do with Qingqiu state.


    Qin Shaofeng''s next destination is Qingqiu City, because the Qingqiu city is located at the border with daze country, and the war between Qingqiu country and daze country is only because there is a huge spiritual vein between the two countries, in which the quality of immortal stones is very good. It is precisely because of this that Qingqiu city is contested by both sides.


    With such a spiritual pulse, there is no problem in cultivating several great Luo Zhenxian. Although having several great Luo Zhenxian can not improve the strength of the two countries, it is also a great harvest. Therefore, the two countries have been fighting for the spiritual pulse at the junction of the two sides for several times.


    Qin Shaofeng takes the little fox. Without the big tail of Wang Hu, Qin Shaofeng and the little fox are more comfortable. They must be "possessed by the devil" once a day. Of course, this is what the devil wants, but it is not Qin Shaofeng''s original intention. Qin Shaofeng is weak, but he can''t control the devil.


    The little fox also converged a lot in the following days. Although his greedy character has not changed a bit, the little fox will hide his peerless face whenever there are many people. This also avoided a lot of trouble. They walked around and finally came to Qingqiu city.


    Because Qingqiu city is the imperial city of Qingqiu country, the prosperity here is naturally much stronger than that in other places. There are many things that little foxes have never eaten before, so the little foxes began to sweep up again. When they are about to stroll, Qin Shaofeng found a restaurant and informed Lei Li with his ideas.


    Thunder sect and the destroyed sect are near the imperial city of Qingqiu country, so Lei Li came soon. When he pushed the door in, Lei Li saw Qin Shaofeng and said respectfully, "meet your master, mistress." because Qin Shaofeng planted the devil and detonated the power of the devil, So now Lei Li doesn''t dare to resist Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at the thirty grade great Luo Zhenxian''s respect to himself, Qin Shaofeng has nothing. He knows the ability of the devil seed very well. Once it is controlled, few people can be free. Of course, if you have peerless power and go beyond many realms of Qin Shaofeng, you can break Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed, but Qin Shaofeng hasn''t met it yet.


    Qin Shaofeng is very comfortable, but the little fox is a little uncomfortable. After all, the other party is Luo Zhenxian. However, the little fox didn''t say anything. He just sat quietly beside Qin Shaofeng and immediately heard Qin Shaofeng say to Lei Li, "what''s the situation here now?"


    "Back to master, the day before yesterday, daze country just had a war with our Qingqiu country. The two sides are still the same. They hurt each other. The other side also has a great Luo Zhenxian. However, it is not much different from the strength of slaves, so they don''t take advantage of them." Lei Li said respectfully after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    After listening to Lei Li''s words, Qin Shaofeng nodded and then said to Lei Li, "you did a good job. You don''t have to take care of the rest and just give it to me. However, you should be ready at any time. Maybe you can annex daze country sometime. Don''t delay my work at that time."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Lei Li immediately nodded and said, "yes, master, don''t worry, slave, this is going back to prepare and won''t let the master down." after that, he turned and left. Qin Shaofeng was naturally very satisfied with his fierce performance.


    After watching Lei Li leave, Qin Shaofeng said to the little fox, "stay here these days and come back when I finish my work." then he left in a flash, and the little fox naturally obeyed Qin Shaofeng''s words and stayed in the restaurant. Of course, this is because Qin Shaofeng bought a lot of delicious things for the little fox.


    Qin Shaofeng flew to the northwest of Qingqiu country. The whole Qingqiu country has a radius of millions of miles. Although it is only a small place in the whole fairy world, it is a huge country for Qin Shaofeng today. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s flight speed is not so fast.


    As for the mountain range named Qingze spirit vein between Qingqiu state and daze state, it runs through the northwest border of Qingqiu state, hundreds of thousands of miles. It is because of this that such a huge spirit vein, in which the fairy stones are contained, can imagine how huge it is. For this spirit vein, such a fierce war broke out between the two countries.


    The closer you are to Qingze Lingmai, the more you can feel the smell of tragic deforestation, which is naturally caused by the continuous fierce fighting between the monks of the two countries. After Qin Shaofeng came to the front of the Qingze spirit pulse, he ran the desire demon, but he saw the endless war spirit floating over the whole Qingze spirit pulse, which made Qin Shaofeng happy.


    One of the reasons why Qin Shaofeng came here is for these war spirits. Because the war between the two countries can not be a battle between powerful monks, it is natural that ordinary people increase. After ordinary people die, their souls will naturally turn into war spirits and stay in the world. Therefore, ordinary battlefields are very dangerous and fierce ghosts often appear.


    These war spirits are extremely important to the devil friars. Of course, the same is true for Qin Shaofeng, because these war spirits contain pure soul power, that is, spiritual power. They are of great benefit to Qi Gao demons and seven emotions and six desires demons, so Qin Shaofeng came here.


    Looking at the countless fighting souls, Qin Shaofeng immediately operated the Taoist Heart Magic method and the seven emotions and six desires method. Then he saw the black air rolling on Qin Shaofeng, and the swirls formed from Qin Shaofeng. Then the fighting souls in the air were swallowed by the swirls one by one, and then refined into pure spiritual power, Expand the possessed species and the devil of seven emotions and six desires.


    With this huge spiritual power, Qin Shaofeng''s demon species and seven emotions and six desires are growing. After absorbing such pure and huge spiritual power, Qin Shaofeng''s demon species and seven emotions and six desires have made a breakthrough again and promoted all of them again.


    In the primary stage of the devil seed and the devil head of seven emotions and six desires, the breakthrough is very simple. The realm of the devil seed is a total of twelve layers, each layer has nine grades, but now it has reached the third grade realm of the first layer, which is still a long distance from the realm of the first grade of the twelfth layer. Although the devil head of seven emotions and six desires is now a devil head of thirty grades, However, there are still 30 realms away from the first level demon head, and even more distant from the eighteenth level demon king and the Ninth level demon God.


    Of course, even so, Qin Shaofeng hasn''t made many breakthroughs since his cultivation. After all, the energy suitable for the growth of demon species and seven emotions and six desires in the world is too rare, and the soul of war is one of them. Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t let go.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s continuous swallowing and refining, finally, after Qin Shaofeng''s demon species and seven emotions and six desires have made a breakthrough, Qin Shaofeng also stopped swallowing, because at this time, there are not many war souls in the sky. After all, the strength of Qingqiu state and daze state is very small, and there will not be many war souls in the war.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is satisfied that he can make the devil seed and the devil head of seven emotions and six desires break through again. After this, the world God ring on Qin Shaofeng''s left hand flashed, and then the big black dog appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. At this time, the big black dog became a lot bigger again, but its limbs were still so short. Now it looks more and more like a monster with a big mouth.


    "Wang, boy, if you dare to lock up the master again, be careful that the master bites you!" the big black dog is very dissatisfied with Qin Shaofeng, and the key is to lock him up. The space in the universal God ring can actually see the situation outside. Therefore, the big black dog saw so many good things the little fox ate along the way.


    This filled the heart of the big black dog, who was even greedy than the little fox, with grief and anger. He swallowed all the immortal stones in Qin Shaofeng''s universal God ring. Only then did he grow like this. Now it is four meters long, but his limbs are still half a meter. It looks very strange.


    Qin Shaofeng ignored the big black dog''s words, kicked the big black dog directly, and then said to the big black dog, "nonsense, hurry to take all the immortal stones here. Do well. Shut you down a few times in the future. If you don''t do well, you''ll be locked up all the time."


    This is the second purpose of Qin Shaofeng''s coming here. Although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need many immortal stones for cultivation, the more immortal stones as the currency of the fairy world, the better. After all, it''s easy to have money wherever he goes. The big black dog listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although he was extremely unwilling, he could only succumb. Who made Qin Shaofeng his master?


    Because the Qingze Lingmai is a place for competition between the two countries, when there is no formal decision on its ownership, there is no one stationed here, which is cheaper for Qin Shaofeng. Moreover, the Qingze Lingmai has not been developed yet, and the immortal stones contained in it are naturally extremely rich, which makes Qin Shaofeng more eager to get up and hurriedly urge the big black dog to act quickly.

 Chapter 194

    Urged by Qin Shaofeng, the big black dog reluctantly walked towards the huge mountain range stretching hundreds of thousands of miles in front. When he reached the front of the mountain range, the big black dog shook his body and flashed black light. He directly escaped into the huge mountain range and became a miner of Qin Shaofeng! After Qin Shaofeng watched the big black dog enter the qingzeling pulse, he also came to the front of the qingzeling pulse, and then ran the xuanhuang Huangjue. Qin Shaofeng''s yellow light flashed. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng was like a drop of water falling into the sea, constantly infiltrating downward, very fast, and in the twinkling of an eye, he went deep into the qingzeling pulse. The reason why this Qingze spirit vein is called a spirit vein instead of an ordinary immortal stone vein is that the age of this vein is very far away. A trace of spiritual consciousness is bred in the vein, which can absorb the infinite vitality between heaven and earth, condense the laws of heaven and earth, and become a spirit vein. It is precisely for this reason that there will be a continuous war between Qingqiu and daze in order to compete for such a spiritual vein. Otherwise, even if the mineral vein is so huge, if it does not produce spiritual knowledge, it is not worth the two countries to spend so much effort to compete. Of course, the wisp of spiritual knowledge in the Qingze spiritual pulse is still very weak. Otherwise, how can we compete for the spiritual pulse with the inside information between Qingqiu state and daze state? But now the spirit vein is favored by Qin Shaofeng and must be in Qin Shaofeng''s bag. Qin Shaofeng is now in the realm of a Taiyi golden immortal. If you want to break through the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian, you must have the golden immortal law to cover the whole body and make Da Luo comfortable. However, if you want to reach this realm, you must have a huge law of heaven and earth. However, Qin Shaofeng has cultivated so many supreme Dharma formulas, but it is extremely difficult to break through. Although through the calculation of Tianyan''s eight trigrams, Qin Shaofeng understood that he only needed to condense his own power laws completely, so he should be able to break through, but how easy is it? So when he heard that there was a spiritual pulse here, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t wait to come. The yellow light of Qin Shaofeng''s body flickered. Qin Shaofeng''s body penetrated into the qingzeling pulse without any resistance. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Shaofeng went deep into the qingzeling pulse. When Qin Shaofeng reached the core of the qingzeling pulse, he found that the big black dog was constantly swallowing immortal stones. Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about the greedy big black dog, Just wait for him to dig out all the fairy stones in the clever. Qin Shaofeng continued to infiltrate into the spirit vein by continuing to play the mysterious loess imperial formula. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires demons and Demons began to explore the core of the spirit vein and felt a huge breath. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng swam from the immortal stone vein to the huge existence like a fish in the water. There are hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains outside the qingzeling vein, and the immortal stone vein contained therein is also tens of thousands of miles long. In the center of the immortal stone vein, a wave of powerful energy is being emitted, and a wave of endless vitality penetrates through the immortal stone and is absorbed by the powerful existence. Qin Shaofeng showed his mysterious Huangtu formula and soon came to the place where the powerful existence was. When he saw the demon, he found that in the core of the jade like immortal stone, there was a foot long golden thing like an earthworm, which was absorbing the vitality of the beginning and condensing the laws of heaven and earth, The law condensed by this earthworm like thing is extremely huge, and the law that makes Qin Shaofeng very excited is the law of power! There are actually two laws of heaven and earth condensed by the spirit vein. One is the law of earth. After all, this is the spiritual knowledge bred in the immortal stone vein, and the other is the law of power, which is what Qin Shaofeng needs most now. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng is very happy to see this earthworm like thing. The little earthworm also felt the danger at this time. Although the little earthworm had only been born with spiritual consciousness for tens of thousands of years, it felt extremely sharp. At the moment of feeling the danger, it swished and fled to the distance. Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect this little thing to run so fast, but this is what he must get. In order to improve his strength and survive in the fairy world, Qin Shaofeng can''t let go of this little thing. "The devil grows in the heart of the Tao, and the devil swallows the world!" as Qin Shaofeng roared all his life, Qin Shaofeng opened his mouth, and then a black gas shot out of Qin Shaofeng''s mouth and went straight after the little thing. The speed of the evil spirit was very fast. In an instant, he caught up with the little thing and trapped the little thing like an earthworm in it. However, at this time, the little thing broke away and ran away again. At that moment, Qin Shaofeng felt that the power of the little thing like an earthworm was too strong! Although it was less than a foot long, Qin Shaofeng felt that his strength was equal to his own, and when Qin Shaofeng exercised the law of strength. At the moment when the little thing shook its tail, the whole spirit pulse shook violently, and all the mountains of Qingze spirit pulse burst, and the rumbling noise spread out. The experts of daze country and Qingqiu country felt it at the first time, and then all ran towards Qingze Lingmai. At this time, Qin Shaofeng saw that little thing like an earthworm broke away from his evil spirit, and immediately roared, "fight heaven and earth, demons day by day!" this is a body method calculated by Qin Shaofeng with Tianyan gossip, which is as fast as ancient demons day by day, Although it has just been calculated, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with its power. With one step, Qin Shaofeng appeared directly in front of the little thing like an earthworm. Then he grabbed the little thing in his hand. The little thing caught by Qin Shaofeng immediately struggled, and then a huge force rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength of the fourth product on the first floor of the earth fighting Dharma can''t bear the power of this little thing at this time. Qin Shaofeng quickly exerts the power law, blooming all over and holding the little thing like an earthworm with both hands, but the huge power of the little thing makes Qin Shaofeng''s hands crack! Qin Shaofeng, who had not been injured for a long time, felt a deep pain, but now he didn''t care about it. Qin Shaofeng roared, "the Tao heart grows demons, and the law devours them!" with Qin Shaofeng''s loud drink, Qin Shaofeng fully operated the Tao heart grows demons, and then immediately began to devour them. Qin Shaofeng''s whole body was full of evil Qi, and constantly swallowed up the little earthworm in his hand. The power of this little thing is too huge. Although Qin Shaofeng tries his best, he is still a little weak. It is the right way to swallow it as soon as possible. With the penetration of evil spirit, the little thing struggled more fiercely, and the huge force constantly hit Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng spray blood mist in his pores under the impact of such force. His body, which was as strong as King Kong, gradually had cracks, which made Qin Shaofeng angry and roared directly, "Demon God''s real body, suppress heaven and earth!" with this roar, Qin Shaofeng''s body quickly became larger. In the twinkling of an eye, he became a 300 meter giant and arched many of the Qingze spirit veins. However, compared with the tens of thousands of miles of spirit veins, Qin Shaofeng''s huge body is still nothing. "Dead dog, stay away!" Qin Shaofeng shouted to the big black dog over there who was still swallowing the immortal stone. Then the magic light around the acupoints and orifices bloomed and began to devour the energy of all the immortal stones in the spirit vein of Qingze. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the big black dog naturally didn''t dare to stay and just ran away. Then Qin Shaofeng began to use the great method of fighting heaven and earth, and the energy in the surrounding immortal stones was absorbed by Qin Shaofeng Shaofeng''s whole body, acupoints and orifices were absorbed and swallowed, which quenched Qin Shaofeng''s flesh and increased Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength. Naturally, cultivating the battle between heaven and earth method with the energy in the whole spiritual vein made this battle between heaven and earth method a breakthrough again. The battle between heaven and earth method that broke through the first level and the third level again increased Qin Shaofeng''s strength a lot, but still It is impossible to suppress this little earthworm like thing, so Qin Shaofeng can only continue to devour the energy of the surrounding spiritual veins and continuously increase his strength. This little thing is really too strong. Qin Shaofeng feels the power from his hands and is extremely shocked. However, in order to get the law of heaven and earth condensed by this little thing, Qin Shaofeng is also shocked I had to work hard. The Taoist heart planted the magic Dharma, the battle between heaven and earth Dharma and various mysterious skills, and began to refine this little thing like an earthworm. With the continuous swallowing of the magic Qi, the little thing like an earthworm was strong, but it was also plundered by the law of cohesion in its body, making the power of this little thing like an earthworm slowly The became smaller and smaller. Finally, he stopped struggling and became completely silent. With a long breath, Qin Shaofeng finally suppressed the little earthworm, and now it was time to harvest the fruits of victory. Qin Shaofeng swallowed the little thing with one mouth, and then began to refine and plunder it quickly.

 Chapter 195

    After Qin Shaofeng swallowed the little thing like an earthworm, he just felt a loud bang in his body, and a huge force collided in his body. If Qin Shaofeng''s law of war had just broken through, Qin Shaofeng''s body would collapse now!


    Don''t see that this little thing was held down by Qin Shaofeng town before, but at such a critical moment of life and death, the little thing naturally had to make the last fight. After entering Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian, it struggled violently, and the huge power radiated out, impacting Qin Shaofeng''s body, making Qin Shaofeng feel a pain that he had never felt before.


    "Little thing, I don''t believe I can''t refine you for a long time!" Qin Shaofeng said fiercely, looking at the little thing running rampant in his Dantian. Then the Taoist heart planted the magic method, and the magic seed in the Dantian rushed towards the small East and West running rampant in the Dantian.


    The evil smell of the devil seed made the little earthworm more afraid and struggling. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to let him fool again. In such a short time, his body would collapse by the little thing. It was directly to display the phagocytic ability of the devil seed and quickly devour all the rules of the little thing.


    This little earthworm like thing is formed by the spiritual consciousness bred by the whole Qingze spirit vein, which has absorbed and condensed the laws of heaven and earth for tens of thousands of years. Although it is only one foot long, the laws of heaven and earth contained in it are extremely huge. A wisp of power laws and earth laws were swallowed by the magic seed, and then integrated into the laws of Qin Shaofeng.


    Originally, the strength law in Qin Shaofeng''s body was only the thickness of his arms. However, with absorption and cohesion, the strength law connecting Qin Shaofeng''s spine and limbs continued to grow and gradually spread to Qin Shaofeng''s whole body. When Qin Shaofeng covered his whole body with the strength law, Qin Shaofeng could become an eternal and free Da Luo.


    When you cover the whole body with the laws of heaven and earth, you can achieve the real body of Da Luo, and this eternal and comfortable real body of Da Luo is not eternal. If you encounter more powerful power, you may still be killed. The so-called eternal freedom is because when the whole body is covered with the laws of heaven and earth, it can integrate itself with the laws of heaven and earth and become a part of the laws of heaven and earth.


    Of course, it is not the achievement of Da Luo''s real body that can completely integrate himself with the laws of heaven and earth. It still needs to integrate a little bit with the improvement of the realm. The advantage of integrating the laws of heaven and earth is that he can use the laws of heaven and earth to have more power, more thorough understanding of the Tao of heaven and have more powerful magical powers.


    Qin Shaofeng is now swallowing the law of the little thing in order to quickly cover his whole body and achieve Da Luo''s real body, so he can have more powerful power. This little thing just met Qin Shaofeng''s needs. With the last trace of heaven and earth law swallowed up, Qin Shaofeng finally covered his whole body with Da Luo law.


    Although he hasn''t used the law of Da Luo covering the whole body, Qin Shaofeng feels a strong force flowing in his body. This feeling makes Qin Shaofeng very excited, but what Qin Shaofeng doesn''t understand is that since he has covered the laws of heaven and earth, how can his realm not be broken through? It still stays in the realm of a grade Taiyi Jinxian.


    Yes, Qin Shaofeng is sure that he is staying in the realm of a grade Taiyi golden immortal and has not been able to break through. Looking at the crisscross in his body, it seems to be the general law of power of a snare. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t understand why he hasn''t been able to break through the realm of 36 grade Da Luo Zhenxian.


    Tianyan Bagua quickly calculated that all kinds of possibilities appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea. Finally, Qin Shaofeng affirmed a possibility. This may be that Qin Shaofeng has not understood the law of Dalai. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng has not been able to break through.


    The law of the great Luo is different from the law of heaven and earth. The law of the golden immortal uses the rules of heaven and earth to bless itself and make its own strength stronger in some aspects. The law of the great Luo is different. The law of the great Luo directly borrows the power of the law of heaven and earth to attack. Such an attack method is called divine power.


    However, Qin Shaofeng has not been able to understand the law of Dalai and attack directly by using the law of heaven and earth, so he has not been able to break through the realm of Dalai Zhenxian. After understanding this, Qin Shaofeng smiled. Because it is too simple for Qin Shaofeng. No, it should be said that it is too simple for the devil of seven emotions and six desires.


    If you want to use the law of heaven and earth to attack directly, the most important thing is to communicate with the law of heaven and earth. Such a thing is too easy for the devil of seven emotions and six desires. Even if you don''t use Tianyan gossip to calculate, the devil of seven emotions and six desires can do it easily. You should know that the huge spiritual power of the devil of seven emotions and six desires is used to do these things!


    After Qin Shaofeng understood this, he wanted to continue his enlightenment. Just at this time, the strong breath Qin Shaofeng felt gathered towards him. Qin Shaofeng sneered, stood up directly and trembled. The whole Qingze spirit pulse vibrated violently, and then exploded.


    Although Qin Shaofeng has not yet broken through the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian, Qin Shaofeng, who is full of power rules, is no worse than the 36 grade Da Luo Zhenxian in terms of power. Coupled with the mana condensed by various mysterious skills in his body, even if he tries to shake the 36 grade Da Luo Zhenxian, there is no problem.


    Qin Shaofeng rushed out of the burst qingzeling vein and saw the human shadow all over the sky. He was divided into two camps. One camp was naturally the people of Qingqiu country led by Lei Li, including the royal family of Qingqiu country. The other party is naturally from daze, but it is headed by a middle-aged man who is extremely ugly and has a figure like a thin hemp pole.


    "Who are you? You dare to intrude into the spiritual vein of Qingqiu country. You deserve to die. Come on, cut this boy off!" the leader of Qingqiu country yelled at the moment he saw Qin Shaofeng appear. He thought Qin Shaofeng was from daze country. He wanted to start first, but he didn''t expect to make a mistake.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the leader of the state of Qingqiu. He just glanced at the leader of the state of Qingqiu. He didn''t pay attention to it, but looked at the opposite side. At this time, all the subordinates of the leader of the state of Qingqiu wanted to come forward to kill Qin Shaofeng, but he shouted loudly, "presumptuous, dare to be rude to the master, don''t you want to live?"


    Lei Li''s words immediately stunned the people in Qingqiu country. You know, Lei Li, but now, in addition to several experts in Qingqiu forest, Qingqiu country is the most powerful. It has the realm of thirty great Luo Zhenxian. It has incomparable respect for its position in Qingqiu country. It''s incredible that it will call a young looking boy as its master, isn''t it?


    "Ha ha, Lei Li, I can''t imagine that you are willing to degenerate and recognize a boy in the realm of one grade Taiyi golden immortal as the master? It seems that you, the leader of thunder clan, have done your best. Let''s do this. I''ll help you kill this boy and you can join our daze country." the middle-aged man opposite said to Lei Li with a dark smile.


    After listening to the fine hemp pole son''s words, Lei Li snorted coldly and said to the fine hemp pole son opposite, "Qing Jiao, don''t be proud. Today is the time for the death of your evil spirit!" yes, this fine hemp pole son is a Jiaolong, a national teacher of daze country. He has the realm of thirty great Luo Zhenxian, which is comparable to Lei Li''s strength.


    The reason why daze country is called daze country is that there is an extremely huge swamp in daze country, which is occupied by the Jiaolong. The Jiaolong is the strongest in the whole daze country. In addition, the Jiaolong has two men who have reached the realm of 36 grade Da Luo Zhenxian, but two black fish spirits.


    After listening to Lei Li''s words, fine hemp pole smiled darkly, and then said to Lei Li, "just rely on this boy? Well, I''m just going to have a tooth sacrifice, so I''ll take this boy as an appetizer." after that, fine hemp pole just stretched out his hand and grabbed Qin Shaofeng.


    There is a powerful attraction in the palm of Xi ma''er''s hand, trying to suck Qin Shaofeng. If Qin Shaofeng is only a general Taiyi golden immortal, it may make Xi ma''er succeed, but this time it disappoints him. Qin Shaofeng stands in the void as steady as Mount Tai, watching Xi ma''er stretch out his hand to himself and asks with a smile, "Hey, are you having fun?"


    Fine hemp pole son''s face was red. He didn''t expect that he wanted to show his power. He not only failed, but also was laughed at. He was angry and shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "boy, look for death, I''ll swallow you alive!"


    After that, the fine hemp pole opened his mouth, and suddenly a huge dragon head appeared over Qin Shaofeng. Then he opened his mouth and bit Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng looked at the attack of the fine hemp pole and sneered. The eight futu fingerprints were directly displayed, and an eight futu tower with a height of more than ten feet immediately condensed and roared down The fine hemp pole of the flour was suppressed.


    "River demon in pagoda town? Eh, isn''t this a very famous sentence in the last civilization? It''s very appropriate to use it here!" Qin Shaofeng thought with extremely evil interest as he looked at the eight futu towers and suppressed them towards the fine hemp pole.


    But the fine hemp pole was really suppressed!

 Chapter 196

    The eight Budu pagodas condensed from the eight Budu fingerprints directly suppressed the fine hemp pole to the town. The fine hemp pole suppressed by the eight Budu pagodas, which has a great restraining effect on the dragon blood, has no power to resist, and the crazy roar has no effect.


    The fine hemp pole itself has the realm of thirty great Luo Zhenxian. Unexpectedly, it was suppressed by the eight futu pagodas displayed by Qin Shaofeng, but it did not fall. I saw that the fine hemp pole under the eight futu pagodas directly turned into a body, a blue dragon hundreds of meters long, and its huge force constantly hit the eight futu pagodas, He tried to smash the eight futu towers and get out of trouble.


    The sudden situation stunned the people present. Naturally, the people on the other side of daze country were angry and afraid. They drank angrily, but they didn''t dare to come up. After all, Qin Shaofeng could suppress the existence of thirty grade Da Luo Zhenxian with one shot. None of them dared to go up and die.


    Although the people on the side of Qingqiu are extremely happy, after all, Qin Shaofeng belongs to their side, but those royal family members are nervous. They spoke unkindly to Qin Shaofeng before. If Qin Shaofeng is investigated, they will not be able to resist.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the thin hemp pole incarnated as Jiaolong and sneered. While operating the eight floating Tu towers, he directly drank and displayed the great method of fighting heaven and earth. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng turned into a 500 meter tall giant with golden light all over, just like a god of war.


    This is the extent to which the great method of fighting heaven and earth can break through to the third level of the first level. After displaying the real body of the demon God, Qin Shaofeng operated the power law, and then stretched out his big hand to directly grasp the eight futu towers, and the other hand was to grasp the blue dragon.


    The national teacher of daze Kingdom, the blue dragon, saw that Qin Shaofeng had changed into such a giant, and his eyes also showed a trace of panic. He knew that in the fairy world, there was a great power that could display great magical powers to change the flesh. Could it be said that Qin Shaofeng was such a power? At this time, he really regretted that he shouldn''t provoke such existence!


    Looking at the eight Fu Tu pagodas captured by Qin Shaofeng, the blue dragon immediately wanted to escape, but forgot his strength. But he was in the realm of thirty grade Da Luo Zhenxian, and Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength now is just the realm of thirty-six grade Da Luo Zhenxian. With all his mana, he was just able to compete with him.


    However, the blue dragon was first suppressed by Qin Shaofeng with eight floating Tu towers, and his heart was already full of fear. Then he saw the real demon God displayed by Qin Shaofeng. He really had no intention of war. He directly chose to escape and dared not fight with Qin Shaofeng again.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the green dragon that was about to escape. He took the eight floating Tu towers in his left hand, and then grabbed the dragon''s head and tail with both hands. Then Qin Shaofeng ran the power law, and the staggered power law appeared faintly, emitting golden light. Then Qin Shaofeng roared, and then pulled his hands to both sides, Unexpectedly, he wanted to tear the blue dragon with his bare hands.


    A shrill scream came out of the mouth of the blue dragon. The people and horses on both sides stared. This is a big demon with the realm of thirty grade Da Luo Zhenxian. His flesh is strong, and Qin Shaofeng wants to tear the flesh of the blue dragon with his bare hands. Is this too fierce?


    With the scream of the blue dragon, Qin Shaofeng exerted his hands again. The flesh of the blue dragon was indeed strong, but it was a little worse than Qin Shaofeng. After exerting his force again, he saw that the scales on the blue dragon began to break continuously, and then the whole dragon was torn in two by Qin Shaofeng!


    A large amount of dragon blood essence spilled down, and after the blue dragon was torn in two, it naturally wouldn''t howl any more and its body was completely destroyed. At this time, the yuan spirit of the blue dragon flashed and wanted to escape to the distance, but Qin Shaofeng was ready for it.


    As soon as the bloody cloak behind him was thrown away, all the blood essence of the blue dragon, the laws of heaven and earth and the yuan spirit were wrapped in the bloody cloak, and then refined. The laws of heaven and earth owned by a thirty grade great Luo Zhenxian are naturally extremely huge. It takes time for Qin Shaofeng to refine, so he had to swallow it first.


    After finishing this, Qin Shaofeng''s body shook and recovered its original size. Then he turned to look at the two black fish spirits on the other side of daze country and said to them, "give you two ways, either die or surrender!" Qin Shaofeng said nothing, but it seemed like a bolt from the blue in the ears of the two black fish spirits.


    The two black fish spirits didn''t expect that the blue dragon would be defeated by Qin Shaofeng, and still in such a humiliating way. Now the blue dragon has been scared. If they want to live, they can only surrender to Qin Shaofeng, otherwise they will end up like the blue dragon, so the two black fish spirits knelt down and said to Qin Shaofeng, "See your master!"


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng made the decision to surrender to the two black fish spirits and lost his mind, he planted Magic Seeds on the two black fish spirits. After doing this, Qin Shaofeng looked at the royal family of daze country opposite. At this time, the royal family of daze country looked depressed.


    Qin Shaofeng killed the national protector, and the remaining two were subdued by Qin Shaofeng. Now they have no way to compete with Qingqiu. So the Lord of daze stepped forward and said to Qin Shaofeng, "our daze is willing to submit to you!"


    The leader of daze state clearly said that he was subject to Qin Shaofeng, not Qingqiu state. However, he didn''t care about these Qin Shaofeng. As long as they were subject, Qin Shaofeng would be able to plant Magic Seeds smoothly. At that time, both daze state and Qingqiu state will become the things in Qin Shaofeng''s bag.


    After Qin Shaofeng finished these things, he said to Lei Li behind him, "I''ll leave the rest to you. Don''t let me down." and Lei Li said immediately after listening to Qin Shaofeng, "don''t worry, master. I know how to do it."


    After listening to Lei Li''s words, Qin Shaofeng turned around with big black dog and flew to the restaurant in the imperial capital of Qingqiu country. All the immortal stones in qingzeling vein were collected by big black dog and successfully annexed daze country. Qin Shaofeng didn''t need to do anything here, so he hurried back to find little fox. Of course, Qin Shaofeng has more important things, That is the law of the great law of refining the blue dragon.


    After returning to the restaurant, Qin Shaofeng saw the little fox sitting on the chair in the room, holding his chin in both hands, waiting for Qin Shaofeng to appear. Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, the little fox immediately showed his happy eyes, directly jumped at Qin Shaofeng, opened his hands and fell into Qin Shaofeng''s arms.


    "Brother Shaofeng, I''m hungry. I want to eat delicious food." the little fox hung on Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng. After Qin Shaofeng listened to the little fox''s words, he emptied one hand and turned his hand. Two roasted yellow roast chickens appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand and handed them to the little fox.


    The little fox was more happy when he saw the roast chicken Qin Shaofeng gave her. Then he went to one side to eat, while Qin Shaofeng sat down and began to practice. First, he began to refine the Da Luo rule of the blue dragon. Qin Shaofeng had such experience once before, so now it is easy to do it, and soon it will be finished.


    The blue dragon''s Da Luo law contains the law of power and the law of water. All of them have been refined and absorbed by Qin Shaofeng and integrated into the law of power all over the body and the divine objects in the acupoints and orifices. After that, Qin Shaofeng began to use Tianyan Bagua to calculate the law of Dalai.


    When he began to refine the law of the great Luo, Qin Shaofeng began to use Tianyan Bagua to analyze and calculate the law of the great Luo, trying to communicate the law of heaven and earth, and then integrated these analysis, calculation and perception into the devil of seven emotions and six desires, making the devil of seven emotions and six desires gradually exude an eternal and free true meaning of the great Luo!


    With this eternal and comfortable breath, Qin Shaofeng gradually integrated with heaven and earth. The little fox eating roast chicken suddenly couldn''t feel Qin Shaofeng''s breath. He looked back and found that Qin Shaofeng''s figure was still sitting there, which made the little fox very strange.


    "What is brother Shaofeng doing? He''s right there. Why can''t I feel his breath?" the little fox murmured to himself, but it''s obvious that the two roast chickens are much more attractive than Qin Shaofeng. After watching Qin Shaofeng for a while, the little fox turned back and focused on his roast chicken.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng is in an extremely mysterious state. With the continuous calculation of Tianyan Bagua, the eternal and free breath of Qin Shaofeng is constantly strengthened, and the communication and integration between Qin Shaofeng and the laws of heaven and earth become easier. At this time, Qin Shaofeng knows the desire demon in the sea. At this time, he "looks" To the rules that exist between heaven and earth.


    The golden law of power, the blue law of wood, the Yellow law of earth, the black law of water, the red law of fire, and all kinds of other colors are suspended between heaven and earth and filled in every corner. Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect to see the rules of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 197

    Qin Shaofeng used Tianyan Bagua to calculate, used the devil of seven emotions and six desires to communicate and integrate the laws of heaven and earth, and finally promoted to the realm of 36 products of Da Luo Zhenxian, achieving the eternal and free Da Luo real body. At that moment, Qin Shaofeng saw the rules of various colors between heaven and earth, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    In the memory of the carefree devil inherited by Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng knows the cultivation of each realm, but there is no such description. However, if you can see the rules of heaven and earth, it will be easier to unite, which is naturally good for Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t understand why he has such a situation, but he is very happy.


    The seven emotions and six desires Dharma works, and infinite spiritual power emanates from the seven emotions and six desires Dharma. Then Qin Shaofeng begins to absorb and condense the endless law between heaven and earth. Because we can see the laws of heaven and earth, this time we condense the rules of heaven and earth again, and it becomes extremely fast. All kinds of rules understood by Qin Shaofeng are growing rapidly.


    Up to now, Qin Shaofeng has only understood the rules of heaven and earth, including the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the law of righteousness and the law of magic. However, other rules of heaven and earth have not been understood. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can only absorb and condense these rules of heaven and earth, but can''t do the rest.


    Among the laws of heaven and earth of various colors, there is a transparent law of heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng''s devil of seven emotions and six desires explores those transparent laws of heaven and earth, but finds that there is the passage of time, but it is the law of time, which makes Qin Shaofeng very excited and wants to absorb and condense this Law of time.


    Because if you can condense the law of time, Qin Shaofeng can change the time of his space. In this way, he can spend more time on cultivation. What Qin Shaofeng can''t think of is that no matter how hard he tries, those time laws all hide from Qin Shaofeng, unlike the law of power and the five element law of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which will run towards Qin Shaofeng, This makes Qin Shaofeng very depressed.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng is also very clear. The reason why he can''t absorb and condense the laws of heaven and earth is that Qin Shaofeng hasn''t fully understood those laws. Once Qin Shaofeng understands those laws, he can immediately absorb and condense those laws.


    Just how difficult it is to understand a law of heaven and earth, especially the perverse law of heaven and earth such as the law of time, which is not so easy to understand. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can only look at the laws of heaven and earth, but can''t eat them. This feeling is very bad.


    After absorbing and condensing a large number of heaven and earth laws and condensing his own laws, Qin Shaofeng stopped practicing. Now he has reached the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian. The boundless vitality between heaven and earth has little effect on Qin Shaofeng. He needs to absorb more advanced vitality to continue to improve his mana.


    In the memory inherited by Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng knows that there are four kinds of heaven and earth vitality in the fairyland: Wushi vitality, Tianmai vitality, xuanhuang vitality and Hongmeng vitality. Among them, xuanhuang vitality and Hongmeng vitality can be absorbed and refined only when they break through the heaven fairyland world, and Wushi vitality is suitable for people under the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian, As for the people above the realm of Da Luo Zhen Xian, they need the vitality of heaven to practice.


    Wushi vitality does not contain any attributes, which is naturally of great benefit to friars under the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian. They can absorb and practice without scruples. However, once they understand the laws of heaven and earth and enter the realm of Jinxian, the function of Wushi vitality is much smaller, because after reaching the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, It is necessary to condense the laws of heaven and earth.


    There is no law of heaven and earth in Wushi vitality. This Law of heaven and earth only exists between heaven and earth, and reaches the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. Especially after being promoted to the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian, we must constantly condense the law of heaven and earth to communicate with Tiandi Avenue and use the power of Tiandi Avenue. Therefore, Wushi vitality is naturally useless.


    The so-called Tianmai vitality is condensed by the laws of heaven and earth. This Tianmai vitality also exists between heaven and earth, but it is condensed by the endless laws of heaven and earth. It is like the vein of the avenue of heaven and earth. It is very difficult to be found between heaven and earth, and will generally be occupied by each supreme school.


    Because the vitality of the heavenly pulse is condensed by the laws of heaven and earth, cultivating near the vitality of the heavenly pulse can condense the laws of heaven and earth much faster than in other places. Once you have such a heavenly pulse, you can definitely create a supreme school.


    Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes, and the essence in his eyes flashed away. Although he knew that he had to find Tianmai vitality to make his strength grow as soon as possible, Qin Shaofeng understood that Tianmai vitality was rare. Only the supreme faction and great aristocratic family could have it. For example, the Tianmo sect, the School of Xiaoyao devil, had a Tianmai, but it was a inferior Tianmai, But even then, the strength of the Tianmo gate is extremely terrible.


    Therefore, if you want to get Tianmai vitality, you must join a supreme faction or a great aristocratic family, so that you can cultivate Tianmai vitality. However, Qin Shaofeng knows that there will be no such supreme faction and great aristocratic family in such corners as Qingqiu state and daze state, and you can only continue to go North.


    Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry, because even if the carefree devil had reached the realm of a great Luo Jinxian, he was only able to travel across a continent. It can be seen how vast the fairy world is. Although Qin Shaofeng has been promoted to the realm of a great Luo Zhenxian, if he wants to avenge the carefree devil, he must also have the realm of a great Luo Jinxian, otherwise, It''s best not to mention it!


    "Brother Shaofeng, have you finished your cultivation? Let''s go and play." the little fox saw Qin Shaofeng open his eyes and immediately said to Qin Shaofeng. After listening to the little fox, Qin Shaofeng nodded, walked forward and took the little fox''s hand to the outside.


    When Qin Shaofeng came outside, he saw Lei Li and the royal family of Qingqiu state standing there respectfully. However, the royal family of Qingqiu state stood behind Lei Li one by one and bowed their heads. After all, they offended Qin Shaofeng and are still worried about whether Qin Shaofeng will deal with them.


    When Lei Li saw Qin Shaofeng coming out, he immediately came up to Qin Shaofeng and said, "master, things have been done. Daze country has completely accepted it. In addition, these people also asked the master to be angry." Lei Li''s words immediately made the royal family of Qingqiu country nervous and tremble all over.


    "Forget it, just deal with these things. I''m leaving. Just stay here and do what I told you." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to Lei Li''s words. What Qin Shaofeng told Lei Li is to stay here and wait for the emergence of the Qin emperor. As for those people in Qingqiu country, they have been planted by Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng was naturally not interested in paying attention to them.


    Lei Li nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then Qin Shaofeng left with the little fox. Watching Qin Shaofeng and the little fox leave, the royal family members of Qingqiu state were relieved. Among them, the leader of Qingqiu state said to Lei Li bitterly, "master, do you think this matter has passed like this?"


    "Hum, what you think is very beautiful. I tell you, the master is too lazy to pay attention to you, but after all, you have offended the master''s dignity, and the punishment is certain. You can see that the little girl next to the master is from Qingqiu forest. You can decide what to do yourself!" Lei Li said after listening to the leader of Qingqiu state, and then he disappeared.


    The leader of Qingqiu state was scared out of a cold sweat after listening to the fierce words. Then his eyes turned. At the last wave, he took the group of royal members behind him, prepared a large number of natural materials and earth treasures, and rushed to Qingqiu forest. At this time, Qin Shaofeng and little fox had left Qingqiu state and entered daze state.


    Because the school of Xiaoyao devil is in Dongsheng Shenzhou, and Qin Shaofeng is now in Nanzhan Buzhou, Qin Shaofeng must go all the way north. When he came to Daze country, Qin Shaofeng found that the customs of daze country were very different from those of Qingqiu country, because daze country was full of vast waters, people living in daze country lived on water, and all kinds of ships such as cruise ships and fishing boats could be seen everywhere.


    For such a life, Qin Shaofeng and little fox feel very strange, because the Daze country has been accepted. Qin Shaofeng and little fox can naturally play here at will. Qin Shaofeng took the little fox, rented a cruise ship and played in daze lake, the largest daze Lake in China, for a long time. Only then did he continue to move towards the north.


    In the north of daze, the Xingluo empire is about to enter. Daze and Qingqiu are actually vassal states of Xingluo empire. It is said that there are 100000 big states in this southern zhanbu continent. Each big state has a powerful Dynasty, and some of these dynasties are particularly powerful. They fought everywhere, annexed many dynasties and formed a huge empire.


    For example, the royal family of Xingluo Empire established Xingluo Empire because their ancestors occupied a heavenly vein and became more and more powerful, so they annexed hundreds of large states around them. Qingqiu state and Ozawa state are two vassal states.

 Chapter 198

    Qin Shaofeng''s destination is naturally the Xingluo Empire, because the Xingluo Empire has the vitality he wants, but the Xingluo empire is separated from daze country by several large states, so Qin Shaofeng can only take the little fox to play in daze country for a few days and then continue to go north.


    The strength of several big states adjacent to Daze country is not much different from that of daze country. Although there are experts in the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian, Qin Shaofeng also has the realm of 36 products of Da Luo Zhenxian at this time, so he is not afraid of these experts. Of course, Qin Shaofeng will not take the initiative to cause trouble.


    He converged his own breath and made the little fox change his ordinary appearance. Qin Shaofeng and the little fox went north all the way, playing and moving towards Xingluo empire. It took about a full year to finally come to the edge of Xingluo empire. Here, Qin Shaofeng felt the vitality of heaven.


    The territory of Xingluo empire is incomparably vast. The original Qingqiu kingdom was millions of miles, but the Xingluo empire is ten times larger than daze Kingdom, and more rich. All kinds of natural materials and earth treasures can be seen everywhere. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care much about these. When Qin Shaofeng came to Xingluo Empire, he was attracted by the vitality of that day.


    Seeing the desire demon''s exertion, I saw that under Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, at the center of Xingluo Empire, a heavenly vein like a huge pillar extending from the endless void and connected with the ground, which contains endless laws of heaven and earth. Of course, such a picture can only be seen by Qin Shaofeng who has the desire demon''s head, Although ordinary Da Luo Zhenxian can feel the existence of the vitality of the heavenly pulse, he can''t see it.


    Qin Shaofeng was very excited when he looked at the Tianmai vitality like a huge pillar. He didn''t expect that the Tianmai vitality of the Xingluo empire was so huge. You know, the Tianmai vitality has been condensed for a long time, but it consumes very fast. Qin Shaofeng heard that the Xingluo Empire has been established for 100000 years, But the vitality of this heavenly vein is still so huge!


    It seems that it is not unreasonable that the Xingluo empire is so strong, and Qin Shaofeng looked at the pulse vitality that day, and his desire for possession expanded extremely. He decided to take the pulse vitality for himself, which is not only related to his own strength, but also to lay the foundation for the arrival of the Qin emperor in the future.


    The Xingluo empire is so powerful. Just looking at the huge vitality of the heavenly vein, Qin Shaofeng knows that there are countless experts in the Xingluo Empire, and the Qin emperor has the great wish to unify the whole world. The Xingluo empire is definitely a huge obstacle to the progress of the Qin emperor, so it is necessary to conquer the Xingluo Empire anyway.


    Qin Shaofeng is right. The Xingluo empire is an incomparably powerful force in the whole nanzhanbu continent. The reason why the Xingluo empire can be so powerful is that it has long had countless experts by relying on this heavenly vein, which makes the Xingluo Empire stand in nanzhanbu continent for 100000 years.


    Of course, the most powerful force in Nanzhan Buzhou is not the Xingluo empire. There are five major forces in Nanzhan Buzhou, and the Xingluo empire is one of them, but it is the last one. The other four forces are much larger than the Xingluo Empire, and their strength is much higher.


    This can be seen from the fact that the territory of Xingluo Empire only includes hundreds of large states. You know, nanzhanbu continent is known as 100000 large states, while Xingluo empire can only occupy hundreds. The rest are divided up by the remaining four forces, which is enough to illustrate the problem.


    The other four forces are Tongtian sect, which occupies tens of thousands of big states in the center of nanzhanbu, Xuechi sect, which occupies tens of thousands of big states in the east of nanzhanbu, Huanxi Chan sect, which occupies tens of thousands of big states in the west of nanzhanbu, and Yuqing gate, which occupies tens of thousands of big states in the north of nanzhanbu. These sects are so powerful, except that they occupy a larger heavenly vein, But it is because behind these four forces, it is said that there are supreme powers, and those supreme powers are legendary.


    The Xingluo Empire has the smallest territory and the weakest strength among the five forces in nanzhanbuzhou. If it had not been for an extremely powerful Xingluo ancestor to frighten the other four forces, I''m afraid the Xingluo Empire would have been divided by the other four forces. Therefore, it''s not easy to live in the Xingluo Empire today.


    Of course, this is only relative to the other four forces. For ordinary monks, the Xingluo Empire still needs to look up to. Qin Shaofeng took the little fox through the big states one by one. After a full year, he finally came to the edge of the Xingluo Empire and saw the vitality of the Xingluo empire.


    After making up his mind to conquer the Xingluo Empire, Qin Shaofeng took the little fox into the Xingluo empire. Within the territory of the Xingluo Empire, there are many famous mountains and rivers, caves and blessed lands, and there are countless sects. Qin Shaofeng plays with the little fox in the Xingluo empire while listening to the things about these sects.


    It''s not so simple to enter the Tianmai cultivation of Xingluo empire. Firstly, Qin Shaofeng is not the royal family of Xingluo Empire, so he can''t enjoy the right to enter the Tianmai vitality cultivation. Secondly, Qin Shaofeng has no contribution to the Xingluo Empire, and it''s impossible to get the reward to enter the Tianmai vitality cultivation.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng thinks that he needs to join a sect first, then slowly accumulate strength, and then wait for the opportunity to accumulate credit. In this way, he can have the opportunity to enter the Tianmai vitality cultivation. After these days of inquiry, Qin Shaofeng decided to go to the east of Xingluo Empire, because it was the place where wars between Xingluo Empire and Xuechi Empire occurred most frequently.


    Xingluo empire is located in the southern corner of nanzhanbu continent. In the north is Tongtian Empire occupying the center of nanzhanbu continent, behind which is Tongtian religion. In the northeast is Xuechi Empire occupying the east of nanzhanbu continent, behind which is Xuechi sect. In the northwest is Huanxi Empire occupying the west of nanzhanbu continent, behind which is Huanxi Zen.


    It can be said that the whole Xingluo empire is surrounded by enemies on three sides, but the most frequent war with Xingluo empire is Xuechi empire. Tongtian Empire and Huanxi Empire rarely conflict with Xingluo empire. Of course, no conflict doesn''t mean they don''t want to occupy Xingluo Empire, but Xuechi empire is willing to be a pioneer, Tongtian Empire and Huanxi empire are naturally happy to see their success. At that time, once the Xingluo empire is destroyed, it''s not too late for them to rob the territory.


    Qin Shaofeng and the little fox walked all the way to the east of Xingluo empire. Because they kept a low profile, they didn''t encounter any trouble. Finally, they arrived in the east of Xingluo Empire half a year later, but there are many sects in the east of Xingluo empire. After several inquiries, Qin Shaofeng finally heard about a sect, which made Qin Shaofeng very satisfied, The name of this sect is puppet gate.


    The reason why I chose to join the puppet sect is that the puppet sect has a secret skill that can manipulate the opponent''s mind and let the enemy use it for themselves. This is a genuine demon sect. Moreover, because of the existence of this secret skill, the puppet sect is often attacked by other sects. In the east of Xingluo Empire, it is extremely weak, There are not many disciples.


    Qin Shaofeng chose this puppet sect not because the sect is weak and easy to accept, but because the secret skills of this sect are similar to his own Taoist heart planting magic method. In this way, he can cover up many things. Although this puppet sect is not very popular in Xingluo Empire, it is a sect of Xingluo empire after all, If Qin Shaofeng rises in this puppet gate, he will have a chance to enter the Tianmai vitality cultivation of Xingluo empire.


    The Mountain Gate of the puppet gate is in a small mountain. The mountain gate is not very big. It only looks like two or three peaks. In front of the mountain gate, there is a little boy sitting on the ground and dozing. He didn''t find Qin Shaofeng and them at all. Qin Shaofeng looked at the dozing boy and coughed gently.


    "Bold! Who bothers me to sleep?" the little boy suddenly woke up, then shouted, jumped up, and looked at Qin Shaofeng with fierce eyes, because Qin Shaofeng showed that he was like a mortal without the slightest power, and the little boy had the realm of Taiyi Sanxian, so he looked at Qin Shaofeng, It''s like looking at a dead man.


    "Little brother, please go in and inform me. I''m here to learn from the teacher." Qin Shaofeng said to the little boy, but the little boy laughed after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "ha ha, don''t inform me. I can be your teacher. Come and kowtow and worship the teacher."


    While talking, the little boy also showed the secret skill of the puppet door, puppet Dharma, and wanted to turn Qin Shaofeng into his puppet. Because the little boy has been in the puppet door for nearly ten years and has not had a puppet, he will not let go of seeing Qin Shaofeng.


    There was only a trace of black air shot from the boy''s eyebrows and went straight to Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, it was the magic air condensed by the puppet Dharma, which was used to imprison the opponent''s mind. However, the little boy used the wrong object. Qin Shaofeng looked at the magic air and shot it at himself. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the palm of his hand.


    Then Qin Shaofeng ran Tianyan Bagua, which was to completely calculate the puppet Dharma, but there was too much difference between the puppet Dharma and Daoxin''s magic Dharma.

 Chapter 199

    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect the little boy to be so vicious. It seems that the puppet door is worthy of the devil''s way. However, Qin Shaofeng has no scruples in the face of the devil''s gas shot by the little boy. He grabbed it in his hand. After the calculation of Tianyan''s gossip, he quickly calculated the puppet''s Dharma, and then shot the devil''s gas at the little boy.


    "It seems that you are not qualified to be my master, so I''d better give it back to you." Qin Shaofeng looked at the little boy, and the little boy looked at Qin Shaofeng and grabbed his magic Qi with his bare hands. He was already stunned until Qin Shaofeng shot the magic Qi at him. Then he screamed and stepped back.


    But how could this little boy be Qin Shaofeng''s opponent? He was directly shot by a magic Qi, and in this magic Qi, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed was added. Therefore, this little boy became Qin Shaofeng''s puppet, and his life and death in the future were completely under Qin Shaofeng''s control.


    "Presumptuous, who dares to hurt my boy? Take your life!" when Qin Shaofeng absorbed the evil Qi into the little boy, a loud drink came from a mountain behind, and then an extremely powerful breath approached quickly, and a figure appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and them.


    This is a very thin middle-aged man with some black skin and obviously some malnutrition. His eyes are deep-seated, like a skeleton in human skin. However, his eyes are shining and his breath is strong. He is an expert in the realm of 36 grade Luozhen fairyland, and this person is Luo Ping, the leader of the puppet sect.


    In Luo Ping''s deep, there were more than ten people, but they were all friars with Taiyi Jinxian realm. After coming, they surrounded Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng is not nervous at all, because although Luo Ping''s strength is good and the same as his own realm, Qin Shaofeng is much more powerful than Luo Ping in terms of strength.


    After seeing Qin Shaofeng, Luo Ping didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "who are you? Why did you hurt my puppet disciples innocently? If you don''t give me an explanation today, hum, you will have no place to die." then he looked at Qin Shaofeng fiercely, and other Luo Ping''s disciples looked at Qin Shaofeng fiercely.


    Since he inherited the position of leader of the puppet sect a hundred years ago, Luo Ping has been practicing the secret skills of the puppet sect behind closed doors, and finally broke through the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian not long ago. Although he is 36 grade Da Luo Zhenxian, it is not a problem to deal with 30 grade Da Luo Zhenxian with the secret skills of the puppet sect, so Luo Ping is going to do a big job.


    Because of the secret skill of the puppet gate, many sects in the east of the Xingluo empire are extremely reluctant to see the puppet gate. They often bully the puppet gate, making it very difficult for the puppet gate to survive in the east of the Xingluo empire. The puppet gate, which once had a glorious history, has only a dozen disciples left now.


    The original ancestors of the puppet sect created the puppet sect by virtue of this secret technique that can control the opponent''s mind. After they created the puppet sect, they once developed the puppet sect into an extremely powerful one. This is because the disciples of the puppet sect can control many puppets through the secret technique. In this way, the puppet sect can naturally grow rapidly.


    However, it was precisely because of this secret skill that the disciples of the puppet sect looked for puppets everywhere, angered all sects in the east of the Xingluo Empire, and finally let all sects unite to kill the ancestors of the puppet sect, completely breaking the patron of the puppet sect. Then, after thousands of years of pressure, they finally made the puppet sect decline to its present level.


    Since Luo Ping became the leader of the puppet sect, he was determined to carry forward the puppet sect. Therefore, he worked hard to cultivate. Not long ago, he finally reached the level of 36 great Luo Zhenxian, which greatly increased Luo Ping''s confidence. He decided to go to the battlefield of the war between Xingluo Empire and Xuechi Empire to show his divine power and let the puppet sect carry forward in his hands.


    Although Luo Ping only has the realm of 36 great Luo Zhenxian, which is not strong in the Xingluo Empire, it is enough to be called a master. Coupled with the secret skills of the puppet sect, Luo Ping is still very confident to make his puppet sect shine again. I just didn''t expect that he had not graduated, but someone came to make trouble.


    Luo Ping was a very cautious person though he was shouting loudly. After seeing Qin Shaofeng, he found that Qin Shaofeng didn''t have any mana fluctuation. He wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng directly, but he didn''t do it in the end. Instead, he asked Qin Shaofeng to give him an explanation.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled after listening to Luo Ping''s words, and then said, "do you have an explanation? I don''t have this master, but I think your puppet door is very good and promising. Why don''t you recognize me as the master? I can certainly make your puppet door famous all over the world. Of course, it''s ok if you don''t promise. Even if you promise, I can make you promise."


    Luo Ping listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words as if he were looking at an idiot. When Qin Shaofeng finished, he laughed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "ha ha, who do you think you are? Do you want me to recognize you as the Lord? I think you are out of your mind. I will treat you today. Puppet Dharma, imprison your mind!"


    Luo Ping felt that Qin Shaofeng was not simple, so he started first and showed his puppet Dharma. A magic spirit shrouded Qin Shaofeng in the past. Qin Shaw looked as like as two peas in Luoping, shook his head, and then showed the magic of the heart. After the Qin Shaw''s back, there was a shadow, which was ten feet tall. It looked exactly like Qin Xiao Feng.


    After the evil shadow appeared, he swallowed the evil gas emitted by Luo Ping directly. After the evil gas was swallowed by the evil shadow behind Qin Shaofeng, Luo Ping was immediately swallowed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Looking at the evil shadow behind Qin Shaofeng, he looked frightened and muttered to himself, "The phantom of the devil, how is this possible? How can you condense the phantom of the devil?"


    Qin Shaofeng ignored what Luo Ping was saying. Taking this opportunity, he planted Magic Seeds directly on Luo Ping, and the other puppet disciples did not let go. They were planted by Qin Shaofeng. After doing this, Qin Shaofeng slowly put away the shadow behind him.


    "I''ll see you, Lord devil. I really don''t know that Lord devil is coming. Please forgive me!" After being planted by Qin Shaofeng, Luo Ping knelt down and said to Qin Shaofeng. However, Luo Ping called Qin Shaofeng the Demon Lord because in the records of the puppet gate, the puppet gate is a small branch of the Tianmo gate, and the ancestor of the puppet gate was once a disciple of the Tianmo gate.


    In the records of the puppet sect, only by practicing the authentic Tianmo strategy of the Tianmo sect can we condense the phantom of the Tianmo sect, and all who can condense the phantom of the Tianmo sect are the demons in the demons, and the king of demons is the supreme Demon Lord. Therefore, Luo Ping immediately thought that Qin Shaofeng was a demon lord of the Tianmo sect when he saw the demon shadow behind Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng also found out from the inheritance of Xiaoyao devil that Luo Ping called himself the devil Lord. In fact, a large part of the reason why Qin Shaofeng chose this puppet gate is because this. The ancestor of this puppet gate was a senior brother of Xiaoyao devil at the beginning, but later left the Tianmo gate because of one thing. The secret of this puppet gate is It was created by the elder martial brother of Xiaoyao devil.


    It''s a pity that the senior brother of Xiaoyao devil is not qualified to cultivate the magic method of the Taoist heart. However, many secret methods in the Tianmo strategy have been successfully cultivated, so he has a high position in the Tianmo sect. Later, after leaving the Tianmo sect, he was unable to use the secret methods of the Tianmo sect because of the restrictions of the sect rules, so he created his own puppet The puppet art was created according to the great magic method of planting demons in the heart of the Tao.


    Xiaoyao devil doesn''t know much about the elder martial brother Xiaoyao devil, because when Xiaoyao devil entered the Tianmo gate, his elder martial brother left the Tianmo gate long ago. He just heard about this man and knew that this elder martial brother established the puppet gate in nanzhanbuzhou and created a foundation.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Luo Ping and then said to Luo Ping, "well, get up. Follow me, you puppet sect can certainly carry forward." Luo Ping has been completely controlled by Qin Shaofeng''s demon species at this time. Naturally, he won''t resist what Qin Shaofeng said. As for whether Qin Shaofeng can carry forward the puppet sect, he doesn''t dare to express any opinions.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally knew Luo Ping''s thoughts clearly through the devil seed, but he didn''t say much. Then he ordered Luo Ping to close the puppet door. Qin Shaofeng set up a killing array here to guard the puppet door, and then let the little fox stay here for peace of mind. Qin Shaofeng took Luo Ping to the battlefield where the bloody pool Empire and Xingluo Empire fought.


    Outside, it is natural that Luo Ping is the main one. Qin Shaofeng thinks of himself as Luo Ping''s disciple and flies behind Luo Ping towards the front. The place where Xingluo Empire and Xuechi Empire often fight is called ranxuepo. Of course, this is not the name here, but the two empires fought here many times, which dyed a vast plain here red So it''s called dyed blood slope.


    The army of Xingluo Empire and elite disciples of various sects are stationed here in ranxuepo. The war with Xuechi empire will break out almost every two days. It is a good place to train disciples and improve their strength. Of course, it is also full of killing!

 Chapter 200

    The dyed blood slope was originally a plain with countless natural materials and earth treasures, but later, with the war between the two empires, all the natural materials and earth treasures on the dyed blood slope disappeared. Now the soil of the dyed blood slope has become blood red, and countless war souls are diffuse in the sky, making the dyed blood slope almost barren and extremely desolate.


    The army of Xingluo empire is stationed in the west of ranxuepo. The big tent of the Chinese army is the star sky of the 19th Prince of Xingluo empire. The star sky of the 19th Prince is the brother of the star Lord of Xingluo empire. His cultivation has reached the level of a grade of Da Luo Zhenxian and can break through the level of Da Luo Jinxian at any time, It is one of the strongest of all the troops stationed here.


    In addition, the leaders of several major factions of Xingluo empire are stationed here. Their strength is also in the realm of a grade of Da Luo Zhenxian. There are hundreds of Da Luo Zhenxian of various grades. As for Taiyi golden immortal, there are countless Taiyi Zhenxian. Ordinary soldiers are covered for cultivation.


    After Qin Shaofeng followed Luo Ping to ranxuepo, he saw that the barracks here were thousands of miles long, with millions of troops. He was also very shocked. When he was in Qingqiu country, even Taiyi real fairy was a good expert. However, when he arrived at the battlefield of Xingluo Empire, it was everywhere, almost endless.


    Luo Ping took Qin Shaofeng to the entrance of the camp. The guards at the door are all in the realm of a Taiyi golden immortal. It can be seen how powerful the Xingluo empire is. Although Luo Ping is the leader of the puppet sect, he doesn''t dare to be arrogant here. He goes up to the guard and says, "I''m the puppet sect leader, come to help our Xingluo Empire fight the bloody pool empire!"


    The guards in front of the camp looked strange after Luo Ping''s words. Naturally, they had heard of the reputation of the puppet gate, but the puppet gate was always unpopular. They just lived in their mountain gate and dared to appear again. Isn''t it just uncomfortable for themselves?


    However, the guards of the camp knew that Luo Ping was the head of the sect, and they could not offend him, so they nodded at Luo Ping, and then someone went inside to report. Soon, a big man in gold armor came out. The general had a machete hanging around his waist and a big gold stick in his right hand, with a fierce smell on his face, He strode out.


    After the golden general came out, he looked at Luo Ping and said to Luo Ping, "Puppet sect leader, right? I''m the forward general of Lord XingKong. My name is Dahu. You puppet sect are loyal to Xingluo empire. Lord XingKong is very happy, but you know, your puppet sect''s reputation is really bad. The Lord is worried that other sects will have opinions when you come, so the LORD said you''d better go back."


    The strength of this golden general also has the realm of thirty-three great Luo Zhenxian. He speaks in a muffled voice and doesn''t know how to beat around the bush. He is also very straightforward. However, Luo Ping is embarrassed when he says this. He can''t hang his face for a moment. Then Luo Ping says, "Why? Can''t the LORD drive us? Doesn''t it make all the sects of Xingluo Empire feel cold?"


    "It''s only you puppet sect who are cold hearted. What''s the matter with closing other sects? Don''t be amorous about your puppet sect." when Luo Ping finished speaking, the general Jinjia didn''t speak, and there was a voice behind him. With this voice, there was a scholar in white, who was very handsome, shaking a feather fan in his hand, but had a bit of immortality.


    The scholar in white looks like he is only in his thirties, but his strength is extremely deep. He has reached the realm of thirty grade Da Luo Zhenxian. He is a disciple of the white feather sect of Xingluo empire. His name is Su Baiyi. He likes to wear white most, but he is a pervert!


    Why is Su Baiyi a pervert? This is because Su Baiyi has a very serious habit of cleanliness. Even if he likes white clothes at ordinary times, he should keep white clothes on the battlefield, and once he is soiled by someone, he will be crazy and kill.


    There are five or six people behind Su Baiyi, but they are not disciples of Baiyu sect, but from other sects. They all come to watch the fun because they hear that someone from the puppet sect has come. Su Baiyi''s arrogance is not only because of his strength, but also because the leader of Baiyu sect is one of the big people here who are equal to the strength of Lord XingKong.


    Luo Ping was furious when he heard Su Baiyi''s words. He said to Su Baiyi, "who are you? What do you mean by saying this? Does it mean that our puppet sect is not the sect of Xingluo Empire?" although Luo Ping was angry, he was very rational, because he felt that he was not the opponent of Su Baiyi.


    Su Baiyi smiled smartly after listening to Luo Ping''s words, then shook the feather fan in his hand and said to Luo Ping, "is your puppet sect a sect? Don''t put gold on your face there. For a sect like your puppet sect, I su Baiyi can destroy it alone!"


    "Oh? Really? I want to see how you destroyed the puppet gate! Master, don''t be angry and let the disciple kill the person who slandered my puppet gate to vent your anger!" at this time, Qin Shaofeng came up and said, because he had agreed with Luo Ping that it was the relationship between the master and the disciples, Qin Shaofeng naturally wanted to call Luo Ping a master.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Luo Ping naturally didn''t object. He stepped back a few steps, but Qin Shaofeng came up in one step, and then said to Su Baiyi opposite, "come on, let me see what you can do!" after that, he hooked up with Su Baiyi, looking very disdainful.


    "Bold boy!" Su Baiyi never let people despise him like this. Naturally, he was extremely angry. The feather fan in his hand was directly photographed towards Qin Shaofeng. Don''t underestimate this small feather fan. It is a top-grade immortal tool with extremely powerful power. Under one fan, wind blades cut towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Facing such a blow, Qin Shaofeng didn''t dodge at all. As soon as he threw the blood stained cloak behind him, Qin Shaofeng flashed forward and directly came to the front of Su Baiyi. Those wind blades fell on Qin Shaofeng, but they didn''t cause any damage to Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng grabbed Su Baiyi''s neck at once.


    Qin Shaofeng''s speed is so fast that everyone doesn''t react. Qin Shaofeng has grabbed Su Baiyi''s neck. Qin Shaofeng was born very tall, symmetrical and slender. The body of cultivating the great law of fighting heaven and earth contained infinite power. After grasping Su Baiyi''s neck, he immediately lifted it up.


    "Ah, let go of your dirty hands! Let go!" Su Baiyi was grabbed by Qin Shaofeng and lifted up. He was stunned at the beginning. When he reacted, he immediately screamed, and his magic power suddenly burst out. The powerful magic power of thirty grade Luo Zhenxian suddenly burst out and hit Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng''s law of power broke out, his whole body was golden, his right hand firmly pinched Su Baiyi''s neck, then his left hand raised, slapped Su Baiyi, and then said to Su Baiyi, "croak, I hate croaking most, especially those who croak like a woman."


    "You... You dare to hit me. You dare to hit me! Ah, I''ll kill you, kill you!" Su Baiyi was slapped by Qin Shaofeng, stunned again, and then shouted, but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of Qin Shaofeng''s shackles. After listening to su Baiyi''s words, Qin Shaofeng slapped several times in the face.


    All the people present were stunned. Baiyu sect is a famous sect in XingKong empire. Although it can''t be compared with the royal family of XingKong Empire, no one can bully. Su Baiyi is the most proud disciple of the leader of Baiyu sect. Now he is less than 100 years old and is already in the realm of thirty grade Da Luo Zhenxian, He has been appointed the next leader of the white feather sect.


    However, now he is slapped in the face by a puppet disciple like Qin Shaofeng. The slapping is like asking for no money. The slapping sound echoes around everyone''s ears, making everyone present shrink their necks and look at Qin Shaofeng with some fear.


    I don''t know how many slaps Qin Shaofeng slapped. Qin Shaofeng completely stunned Su Baiyi, and then threw Su Baiyi out. In fact, the real strength of Su Baiyi is still good, but he underestimated Qin Shaofeng''s strength, so he was humiliated like this.


    After being released by Qin Shaofeng, Su Baiyi stood up against his pig''s head without saying anything. Directly, his mana broke out and operated the law of condensed wind. Then his huge palm fell from the sky and photographed Qin Shaofeng.


    Su Baiyi understood the law of the wind and was good at speed. The huge palm was the cohesion of heaven and earth, but the speed was fast. One ten thousandth of an hour fell on Qin Shaofeng. However, when the huge palm fell, he took the residual image of Qin Shaofeng, but the real body of Qin Shaofeng disappeared.


    "Since you don''t know whether it''s good or bad, don''t blame me." the cold voice sounded behind Su Baiyi. Then Su Baiyi felt heartache, but he saw a hand stretching out from his heart and holding a heart!

 Chapter 201

    The speed of Su Baiyi''s law of wind is indeed incomparable. If ordinary people were changed, it would be absolutely impossible to escape Su Baiyi''s attack. However, Qin Shaofeng''s peerless footwork of chasing the sun by heavenly demons easily escaped Su Baiyi''s attack and punched through Su Baiyi''s body.


    Looking at the outstretched arm from his heart and the heart held by his bloody hand, Su Baiyi''s eyes showed a look of panic, and then screamed, "blood, blood, dirty blood, dirty!" however, when he shouted like this, Qin Shaofeng squeezed Su Baiyi''s heart!


    Qin Shaofeng immediately shocked his mana. Su Baiyi''s whole body turned into powder. Of course, all the rules and blood essence in his body were swallowed by Qin Shaofeng. Originally, Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to kill the whole Su Baiyi. After all, it''s always bad for them to kill people when they first came here. However, this Su Baiyi is too ignorant of good and bad, so they can only kill him to make Wei.


    Su Baiyi, the thirty grade great Luo Zhenxian''s su Baiyi, killed countless enemies on the battlefield, and was destroyed by Qin Shaofeng. Everyone present was stupid again. They didn''t expect that a small puppet sect would kill if it didn''t agree with each other. It''s too overbearing.


    Just kill Su Baiyi, the puppet door will not have a good day. All the people present thought like this. Sure enough, at this time, there was a loud cry in the void, "bold, who killed my beloved disciple!" then a figure appeared in front of the people, but it was a middle-aged literati wearing feather fans and Lun scarves, looking extremely elegant, But the expression on his face was very ferocious.


    The middle-aged scholar who came here was Bai Qing, the leader of the Baiyu sect. He was a great immortal. He tried his best to be extremely powerful. He once entered the heaven vein of the Xingluo Empire and practiced three times. He was highly valued by the royal family of the Xingluo empire. However, the Baiyu sect can be regarded as a great sect in the east of the Xingluo Empire, with hundreds of thousands of disciples and huge influence.


    Several people came here with Bai Qing. One of them was very young and looked only in his twenties. Wearing a Kirin King robe, he walked in the void like a tiger walking in a dragon''s stride. His whole body exuded a sense of grace. This man was the Supreme Commander here and the 19th Prince of Xingluo Empire, Strength has also reached the realm of a great Luo Zhenxian.


    "Meet the 19th Lord!" all the people present immediately knelt down when they saw the star sky of the 19th Lord. Even Bai Qing in anger and Luo Ping, the "master" of Qin Shaofeng, knelt down. The only one who didn''t kneel down was Qin Shaofeng, who suddenly showed Qin Shaofeng''s independence.


    The 19th Lord looked at the people''s kneeling, but he didn''t care. He just gently waved his hand and asked them to get up. Then he looked at Qin Shaofeng with great interest, and then asked Qin Shaofeng, "how old are you?" don''t look at the 19th Lord''s appearance that he is only in his twenties, but he is already in his twenties.


    However, at the age of more than 100 years old, he reached the level of a real immortal of Da Luo, which is very amazing in the whole Xingluo empire. This talent and understanding is absolutely amazing. However, after seeing Qin Shaofeng, the Lord XingKong intuitively felt that Qin Shaofeng was much younger than him, so he asked Qin Shaofeng like this.


    "You let me calculate. Oh, by the way, I''m 32 years old. Why? Is it smaller than you? It''s so depressing. How come everyone here is older than me?" Qin Shaofeng said after calculating what the Lord XingKong said, with a very depressed look.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, everyone present was surprised. What kind of demon talent does it take to do this, thirty-two year-old 36 grade Da Luo Zhenxian? Moreover, Qin Shaofeng killed a thirty grade great Luo Zhenxian before. It''s unbelievable.


    However, looking at Qin Shaofeng''s depressed face, everyone present wants to strangle Qin Shaofeng. Who doesn''t want to be younger and have higher accomplishments? Qin Shaofeng still dislikes his age? It''s too bad. You should know that friars in any realm have a life limit. Take the original Taiyi Sanxian for example. It is only a life of 5000 years. With the increase of grade and strength, the life will increase.


    However, even if it reaches the first grade of Luo Tianxian realm, it is only 129600 years of life. Unless it breaks through the realm of Luo Tianxian and reaches the realm of the holy emperor, it can break through the 129600 years of life limit. This 129600 year has been turned into a chaotic year. The legendary holy emperor is a peerless power that has spent many chaotic years.


    Therefore, ordinary friars, no matter what kind of state they are in, are practicing hard in order to increase their life expectancy. Mole ants are still greedy for life, not to mention those friars who have strong power and long life? They are more afraid of death and hope to live longer.


    And Qin Shaofeng actually dislikes his age. In this case, even the amazing figures like the 19th Lord XingKong want to strangle Qin Shaofeng. Lord XingKong doesn''t doubt that Qin Shaofeng is lying. After all, even if such a thing is lying, it won''t do any good.


    "Well, it seems that there is another peerless genius in Xingluo empire. You are a puppet disciple, aren''t you? You should make more contributions to Xingluo empire in the future, so that you can have a chance to enter the heaven vein cultivation in the future." the 19th Prince XingKong said to Qin Shaofeng, but he placed great hope on Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the words of the 19th Lord XingKong. He came here to cultivate the heavenly pulse. Naturally, it doesn''t need to be said by the XingKong. Qin Shaofeng will do the same. However, at this time, Bai Qing nearby said, "Lord, this boy killed my lover. I can''t let him go. Please give me permission to kill him."


    If the 19th Lord starry sky is not here, Bai Qing will not be polite. He will directly kill Qin Shaofeng. But because the 19th Lord is here, Bai Qing has scruples. After all, he is a subject of Xingluo empire. The most powerful in the territory of Xingluo empire is Xingluo royal family, not his Baiyu gate.


    After listening to Bai Qing''s words, the 19th Lord XingKong nodded and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "do you dare to fight with leader Bai?" the 19th Lord XingKong really loves talents. For talents like Qin Shaofeng, he tried to win over, but Bai Qing is the leader of Baiyu sect after all, and Baiyu sect is really strong in the east of Xingluo empire, And also established many meritorious deeds for the Xingluo empire. If Bai Qing didn''t do it, it would be a little ungrateful.


    So the 19th Lord asked Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng looked at Bai Qing and said, "I don''t care, as long as this old man doesn''t feel ashamed. He is a top-grade Da Luo Zhenxian. It''s nice for the old man to fight with my 36 grade Da Luo Zhenxian!"


    "You want to die!" Bai Qing was furious when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. He raised his hand to shoot Qin Shaofeng, but in the end, he still couldn''t fall down. Just as Qin Shaofeng said, he is a great Luo Zhenxian. If he really plays with Qin Shaofeng, he will become a laughing stock whether he wins or loses.


    Bai Qing was very angry, but there was nothing he could do. At this time, one of his disciples came up to Bai Qing and said, "master, let me kill this boy, avenge younger martial brother and vent my anger for your old man!" while this disciple was Bai Qing''s eldest disciple. His name was Bai Yang, but he was an orphan adopted by Bai Qing and fell in love with Bai Qing''s father and son, Now there is the realm of fifteen grade great Luo Zhenxian.


    Seeing that Bai Yang came out, Bai Qing nodded. Bai Yang and Su Baiyi were Bai Qing''s most satisfied disciples. When Bai Yang saw Bai Qing nodding, he turned and looked at Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''ll cut you. Do you dare to fight?" and his powerful magic power was distributed.


    "Fifteen grade Luo Zhenxian? Although he is still a bit bullying, it''s worth fighting." Qin Shaofeng looked at Baiyang, felt the strong and arrogant breath from Baiyang, and said slowly. Qin Shaofeng''s words made Baiyang angry, and then he did not hesitate to fight.


    Bai Yang is Bai Qing''s eldest disciple. He has got the true story of Bai Qing all his skills. In order to kill Qin Shaofeng, he directly showed the most powerful move, "white feather covers the sky and tears the sky and the earth!" with Bai Yang''s loud drink, Bai Yang''s powerful Mana burst out, and the law of wind he understood was also displayed, White feathers condensed behind him.


    The white plumes, like real ones, appear one after another behind the poplar, each of which is condensed by the law of the wind and contains powerful and incomparable energy. In the twinkling of an eye, these white feathers cover the sky behind the poplar. When they see these white feathers, the people around them retreat to the side. They don''t want to be affected.


    The white plumes condensed behind the poplar are like real ones. They are called visions. This is an ability after reaching the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian. This ability is an ability to condense the laws of heaven and earth into an entity. It is also extremely powerful in power, which is much more powerful than directly displaying the laws of heaven and earth.


    Baiyu covers the sky is a powerful vision mastered by Baiyu sect, which is powerful enough to tear the sky and the earth!

 Chapter 202

    The phenomenon of white feather covering the sky is completely condensed by the law of the wind. Each feather contains a huge power of the wind. When you practice to the extreme, you can tear the sky and split the earth. However, the poplar does not have that ability, because the heaven and earth in the fairy world are extremely stable and can not be destroyed so easily. That''s why, Friars in the fairy world can confidently and boldly display all their strength without fear of being punished by heaven.


    If a Friar''s power is too strong, if he exerts it all, it will destroy the surrounding heaven and earth, so as to destroy the rules of heaven and earth. In this case, he will naturally be punished by the laws of heaven and earth. Such a thing is called heavenly punishment, but such a thing rarely occurs in the fairy world.


    Only when you reach the level of a great Luo Jinxian can you tear the emptiness of the fairy world, and the friars under this level do not have this power. Therefore, as long as you do not reach the level of a great Luo Jinxian, you can rest assured and boldly display all your strength.


    In order to kill Qin Shaofeng, Baiyang did not hesitate to display its most powerful vision, Baiyu covering the sky. Those feathers containing the law of wind shot at Qin Shaofeng with endless energy. This blow is the most powerful attack of Baiyang. If it works, it can kill Qin Shaofeng. If it doesn''t work, Then the only thing waiting for poplar is defeat.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the white feather covering the sky vision displayed by poplar, and a slight sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then his mind moved. The devil of seven emotions and six desires communicated the laws of heaven and earth. Behind Qin Shaofeng, a huge fire group with an area of more than ten feet suddenly appeared. This is the divine fire condensed by Qin Shaofeng''s method of fire, Then he manipulated this fire to hit the white feathers.


    Because there was a huge law of wind in the white feathers, the white feathers were very fast and shot at Qin Shaofeng. However, they were blocked by a sacred fire. They saw a piece of white feathers shooting into the sacred fire. The sacred fire trembled and seemed to be torn by the white feather.


    When seeing Qin Shaofeng''s law of fire, both poplar and Bai Qing were shocked, because the divine fire vision condensed by Qin Shaofeng can just restrain their white feathers from covering the sky, because the wind helps the fire. If the law of fire is added to the law of wind, it can naturally increase its power.


    Of course, if Baiyang''s law of wind is strong enough, it can blow out Qin Shaofeng''s law of fire. Therefore, when Baiyang sees Qin Shaofeng''s law of fire, he immediately tries his best to run his law of wind and shoots pieces of white feathers at Qin Shaofeng.


    What disappointed Baiyang was that the white plumes shot into the divine fire vision displayed by Qin Shaofeng. Although it seemed to blow out the divine fire vision, the divine fire vision remained firmly suspended in front of Qin Shaofeng and approached Baiyang a little.


    The intense high temperature has begun to make the white poplar sweat on his forehead. However, the white poplar still did not give up. He tried his best to urge the law of the wind and shot pieces of white feathers towards Qin Shaofeng. However, there is still no way to blow out the divine fire displayed by Qin Shaofeng. The divine fire is closer to the white poplar, and the fire is getting stronger and stronger.


    Finally, the divine fire, which was only ten feet long, finally became twenty feet high, and it was only about one meter away from the poplar. The terrible high temperature directly ignited a fairy suit on the poplar and burned violently. At this time, the poplar panicked and shouted to the Bai Qing behind him, "master, save me!"


    Baiyang really couldn''t hold on at this time, because no matter how he urged the wind, there was no way to extinguish Qin Shaofeng''s divine fire, but Qin Shaofeng''s divine fire grew stronger and stronger. Now the mana in poplar has been exhausted. If you don''t ask for help, Qin Shaofeng will burn you to death.


    Naturally, Bai Qing can''t watch his disciples being killed by Qin Shaofeng again. After listening to Bai Yang''s words, he immediately waved his hand. A powerful hurricane blew towards Qin Shaofeng. The hurricane was like a steel knife, cutting the void and strangling Qin Shaofeng.


    The flame on the poplar was blown out at once, and the magic fire displayed by Qin Shaofeng was extinguished at once. Then the hurricane was still a trace without stopping, and continued to strangle Qin Shaofeng. It seems that Bai Qing has ruthlessly killed Qin Shaofeng and no longer cares about his identity.


    However, in the face of Bai Qing''s attack, Qin Shaofeng stood there without moving. Of course, because of the gap between strength and realm, it is very difficult for Qin Shaofeng to escape, so he simply stood there. He believes that the starry sky of the 19th Lord will not hurt him, After all, Qin Shaofeng killed a thirty grade great Luo Zhenxian and defeated a fifteen grade great Luo Zhenxian in the realm of thirty grade great Luo Zhenxian. It would be a pity if such an evil spirit were killed.


    Therefore, the 19th Lord starry sky shot, and he said faintly, "white palm sect, you don''t need to intervene in the competition between the disciples of this sect!" after that, as soon as the 19th Lord turned his hand, the stars fell from the void, like meteors falling on the hurricane.


    The starlight smashed the hurricane that Bai Qing showed, and then disappeared. Seeing such a scene, Bai Qing''s face changed and her eyebrows wrinkled. In the end, she didn''t speak. She left directly with the injured poplar.


    Qin Shaofeng was shocked when he saw the means that Bai Qing and the 19th Lord had used. Qin Shaofeng is now thirty-six grade Da Luo Zhenxian, which is indeed a distance from the first grade Da Luo Zhenxian. However, just like Qin Shaofeng''s previous war, Qin Shaofeng has no problem suppressing the tenth and fifth grade Da Luo Zhenxian.


    However, in the face of a great Luo Zhenxian, Qin Shaofeng felt that he had no resistance at all. Even if he did his best, he could barely keep his life. If he wanted to fight back, he didn''t want to think about it. So when Qin Shaofeng saw the 19th Lord XingKong''s hand, he hugged his fist and said to XingKong, "thank you."


    In fact, Qin Shaofeng''s etiquette is already disrespectful to the 19th prince. Others bow down, but Qin Shaofeng just salutes with fists, which makes those soldiers very dissatisfied. However, the 19th Prince doesn''t care. He understands that a peerless genius like Qin Shaofeng naturally has his own pride and can''t have too many constraints, Otherwise it will be bad.


    "Well, the matter has been settled, so go to the bar with me. I happen to be hosting a banquet for the leaders of various schools." the 19th Lord nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Then he took Qin Shaofeng''s hand and walked towards the camp, while others followed. As for the puppet sect leader Luo Ping, few people noticed.


    However, it doesn''t matter. A Qin Shaofeng already represents the puppet sect. Luo Ping is naturally dispensable. Qin Shaofeng followed Prince XingKong to the camp. When he reached the big tent of the Chinese army, Prince 19 naturally came to the top position. Then each leader sat on both sides according to his strength. Qin Shaofeng looked at the position twice and found an empty seat at the bottom.


    After seeing Qin Shaofeng sitting down, the 19th Lord XingKong raised his glass and said, "today, I Xingluo Empire has won a young hero again. Congratulations. Come on, let''s have a toast." then he drank the royal jelly in the cup. Naturally, the leaders present did not dare to disobey the 19th Lord. Cheers.


    Qin Shaofeng also drank it all in one gulp, but just after Qin Shaofeng finished drinking this cup, Bai Qing came in and looked at Qin Shaofeng sitting next to him. He snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything. He just walked to the front position, and there were four seats under the 19th Lord. At first glance, it was the seats of people with high status here.


    Bai Qing sat down in a position on the left of the 19th Lord. Next to him was a shriveled old man. He looked thin and skinny. It seemed that he didn''t have two or two meat. He narrowed his eyes and drank nectar. However, he was the most powerful King Kong sect leader except the 19th Lord. Don''t look shriveled, It''s the strongest physical strength here.


    Opposite Bai Qing, however, sat a pair of twin brothers. Both of them were big and thick with beards and looked very tough. They were the leaders of the heavenly king gate in the east of Xingluo empire. Yes, they were both leaders and had the same strength. They were all first-class Luo Zhenxian.


    The withered old man of the Vajra gate is named Mufeng. At this time, he raised his glass and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, you are very good. I like you very much. Today, your boy makes the old man very happy. In order to reward you, whoever bullies your boy in the future, your boy will come to the old boss. I will vent my anger for you."


    Vajra gate, Baiyu gate and Tianwang gate are the supreme sects in the east of Xingluo empire. Naturally, they have a lot of disputes and grievances. Seeing that Bai Qing has suffered such a big loss today, Mufeng is very happy and relieved. At the same time, he is also very fond of watching Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, Mu Feng''s behavior made Bai Qing unhappy and his face gloomy.

 Chapter 203

    No one can refuse to attend the banquet hosted by the 19th Lord. Even if Bai Qing had lost face before, he still wanted to come. But he didn''t expect to be ridiculed by Mu Feng after coming here, which made Bai Qing''s face very ugly and his heart more jealous of Qin Shaofeng.


    Yes, Bai Qing hates Qin Shaofeng, not Mufeng. This is because Mufeng taunts him because Qin Shaofeng makes him lose face. If Bai Qing sees Mufeng lose face, he will go up and taunt him, so Bai Qing doesn''t hate Mufeng very much, But he wanted to slap Qin Shaofeng, who drank leisurely and contentedly.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at himself with a gloomy face, and his eyes showed fierce white green without the slightest care. After listening to Mufeng''s words, he directly raised his glass to Mufeng and said, "thank you, sir, for your respect first!" then he dried the wine in the cup all at once.


    Mufeng was more happy to see Qin Shaofeng like this. He laughed at Qin Shaofeng and said, "ha ha, OK, your boy suits my taste. In the future, the old man will take care of your boy''s affairs." previously, Mufeng just said to ridicule Bai Qing. If Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to answer, it would be nothing, but Qin Shaofeng was fearless.


    All of a sudden, Mufeng looked up to Qin Shaofeng, and his evaluation of Qin Shaofeng was also much higher. The reason why Qin Shaofeng dares to say this is that he wants to find a backer. Don''t look at the starry sky of the 19th Lord trying to win Qin Shaofeng over. However, Qin Shaofeng knows that it''s better to keep a certain distance from the royal family, and this wooden peak gives people the feeling that it''s very forthright, not a cunning generation.


    Bai Qing on one side was even more gloomy after listening to Mu Feng''s words, but it was not easy to attack at this time, but she decided to kill Qin Shaofeng when she had a chance. Otherwise, he couldn''t swallow his tone. Just in time, there would be a war in ten days, and then there would be an opportunity.


    Wars between the blood pool Empire and the Xingluo Empire often break out and are extremely tragic. In addition to the few high-level falls, the low-strength ones often fall, especially the ordinary soldiers. However, the people of the two empires have tens of billions. Each of them needs a little training to be able to go to the battlefield, So the war never ended because of the number of casualties.


    At a banquet, except Bai Qing, who was angry, everyone else had a good time. After the banquet ended, Qin Shaofeng and Luo Ping were assigned to a camp. After Qin Shaofeng came back, he began to cross his knees and refine the Da Luo law of Su Baiyi. After refining all night, he finally absorbed it and his strength increased again.


    The next day, after asking for instructions from the 19th Lord XingKong, Qin Shaofeng came to the battlefield of ranxuepo. After hundreds of years of war, the accumulated soul of war is so huge that it is a great tonic for the devil species, seven emotions and six desires. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng will not let go.


    In the Xingluo Empire, both the right way and the evil way exist. In the evil way, there are also some sects that can refine souls, such as the soul loving sect and the soul killing sect. All these sects also have disciples collecting war souls here in the dyed blood slope to increase the power of their magic weapons. Of course, many sect disciples of the blood pool Empire opposite are genuine demon sect disciples, There are more war spirits collected here.


    The largest sect of the blood pool empire is the blood pool sect, which is an out and out demon sect, because the cultivation skills of the blood pool sect increase their strength by swallowing people''s blood essence, and there are many demon sects in the blood pool Empire, all of which practice extremely evil skills.


    Qin Shaofeng came to the blood stained slope. Looking at the vast plain where he couldn''t see his head at a glance, he was also shocked. How many soldiers'' blood would it take to dye such a plain red? It can be seen how tragic the war between the two empires will be. Of course, these are not what Qin Shaofeng needs to care about. He just wants to improve his strength.


    Qin Shaofeng''s eyes twinkled when he saw the demon head, and then he saw countless war spirits wandering in the sky. Then he vomited out his magic Qi and began to swallow it. Although there were many disciples of other sects, because of yesterday''s events, Qin Shaofeng knew that Qin Shaofeng was a disciple of the devil''s way, so Qin Shaofeng could display his magic Qi openly.


    A mouthful of magic gas vomited out, and the war spirits in the sky seemed to be frightened. They howled and fled to the distance. However, the magic cloud formed by that mouthful of magic gas gushed out endless suction, constantly devouring those war spirits and growing. Just in the blink of an eye, the war spirits in the sky were absorbed.


    Qin Shaofeng immediately walked to the front and urged the blood stained cloak behind him. He saw the blood stained cloak flying with the wind. Where Qin Shaofeng went, the blood gas contained on the ground was swallowed by the blood stained cloak and restored its original appearance. Of course, it was still desolate, but it was much better.


    Other demon disciples were shocked to see that Qin Shaofeng could easily accept a large number of war souls and swallow the blood gas contained in the ground. However, these disciples were ordinary disciples of various sects, and their cultivation was very low. It was difficult to get treasures from the sect. Otherwise, they would not come here to collect war souls to sacrifice and refine their magic weapons.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to the surprise of those disciples, but collected the fighting spirit and blood gas with peace of mind. Daoxin''s magic cultivation method and the devil of seven emotions and six desires were all working with full strength, because the number of fighting souls on the battlefield was so huge that Qin Shaofeng''s magic cultivation and devil of seven emotions and six desires grew very fast, In the twinkling of an eye, the devil seed and the devil head of seven emotions and six desires reached the edge of breakthrough.


    Because the magic species and the seven emotions and six desires Dharma are still in a low level, it is very easy to break through. As long as you have enough spiritual power to let the magic species and the seven emotions and six desires demon head swallow up, this kind of magic species and the seven emotions and six desires demon head can break through, and the huge fighting soul on the battlefield can let the magic species and the seven emotions and six desires demon head break through.


    Now the magic seed has reached the level of the third product of the first layer. Continuing to break through is the level of the second product of the first layer. Although with the continuous breakthrough, it needs more and more spiritual power, but the number of war souls here is enough. Therefore, the magic seed breaks through again and reaches the second product of the first layer, and various abilities are strengthened again.


    The breakthrough of the devil of seven emotions and six desires and the devil species are at the same time. After the breakthrough of the devil species, the devil of seven emotions and six desires has also broken through to the level of 29 products, and various abilities such as calculation have been greatly improved. Due to the breakthrough of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, the gossip seems to have evolved a little that day.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng has not reached half of the dyed blood slope, so he continues to walk forward, which makes the disciples of Xingluo Empire who follow Qin Shaofeng nervous, because there are many disciples of Xuechi empire in the other half of the battlefield, which are not easy to provoke.


    Qin Shaofeng is only focused on expanding the devil species and the devil with seven emotions and six desires. How can he care whether there are disciples of the blood pool Empire opposite? Just when Qin Shaofeng came to the half of the dyed blood slope, there were more than a dozen people in blood red robes waving blood red flags and collecting war souls.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect my brothers to be so lucky to meet some blood food. No one wants to rob me. I like it." a big bald man with a ferocious smile on his face said with a laugh to Qin Shaofeng and others who appeared here, and the remaining people in blood also showed a happy smile.


    The people who wanted to see the excitement behind Qin Shaofeng were surprised. Then they all turned and ran, but the big bald head waved the long flag in his hand, and then black gas shot out, condensing fierce ghosts. Several people who turned and ran towards the Xingluo Empire howled and chased after them.


    These people in blood clothes are all disciples of the blood pool sect of the blood pool Empire, and the blood pool sect has a magic weapon that almost all disciples can refine, that is, the bloodthirsty flag. After the bloodthirsty flag is successfully refined, it can devour the enemy''s blood to evolve. Naturally, the degree of evolution depends on personal opportunities.


    Of course, if the soul ghost is added to the bloodthirsty flag, the power will be more powerful. These disciples of Xuechi sect didn''t have a high position in Xuechi sect, so they ventured to collect war spirits here. They just didn''t expect to meet Qin Shaofeng and treat them as blood food and prepare to have a full meal.


    The bald head also had a blood peony on his head. He looked very strange and had a ferocious smile. He was the strongest of the more than a dozen disciples of the blood pool sect. He already had the realm of thirty-two grade Da Luo Zhenxian. Therefore, he was so arrogant and domineering after seeing Qin Shaofeng. He took action without any scruples, because Qin Shaofeng restrained his breath, They didn''t know the power of Qin Shaofeng.


    All the unlucky ghosts following Qin Shaofeng were devoured by the fierce ghosts released by the big bald head, leaving only one skin and nothing left. Then big bald shook the bloodthirsty flag in his hand, licked his tongue and said to Qin Shaofeng, "little white face, don''t resist. My brother will hurt you. If you resist, don''t blame my brother for being rude."


    Qin Shaofeng trembled after listening to the big bald head. Looking at the big bald head, he was full of killing opportunities. It was disgusting!

 Chapter 204

    This big bald man is tall and extremely strong. If he doesn''t speak there, he is definitely full of masculinity. But what he said makes Qin Shaofeng feel extremely disgusting. By learning the knowledge of the last civilization recorded in Tianyan''s eight trigrams, Qin Shaofeng is naturally full of killing opportunities for such a psychopathic man. Looking at Qin Shaofeng holding the bloodthirsty flag in his hand, Qin Shaofeng didn''t have the slightest nonsense. He directly used the devil to chase the sun. One step was to come to the front of the big bald head. Then the blood stained cloak behind him was thrown, which directly covered the big bald head. The big bald head was startled by Qin Shaofeng''s sneak attack, but he had the strength of Da Luo Zhenxian after all, The whole body''s mana burst out suddenly. However, the bald head covered by the blood stained cloak could not escape the shackles of the blood stained cloak. Qin Shaofeng directly operated the law of power, and then hit the bald head in the stomach. However, the bald head screamed in pain after Qin Shaofeng''s fist, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop and began to punch and kick the bald head. "Make you sick, make you sick and kick you to death!" Qin Shaofeng scolded loudly while punching and kicking the big bald head. At the same time, he also urged the blood stained cloak. Soon, the big bald head was silent and completely swallowed by the blood stained cloak. After doing this, Qin Shaofeng threw his bloody cloak behind him, and then looked at the remaining xuechizong disciples opposite. Big bald head is the most powerful one here, but Qin Shaofeng killed him without even the power to resist. Naturally, the remaining disciples looked at Qin Shaofeng and were full of fear. Then they shouted, turned and ran away, and even threw away the bloodthirsty flag in their hands. Qin Shaofeng looked at the escaped Xuechi sect disciples, but did not chase them, but let them escape. However, Qin Shaofeng planted Magic Seeds on them. Looking at the back of the Xuechi sect disciples in the distance, Qin Shaofeng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and then picked up a bloodthirsty flag on the ground. Qin Shaofeng, who is also good at refining utensils, naturally saw that the bloodthirsty flag was a good thing, and huge spiritual forces invaded it. Qin Shaofeng then calculated the refining method of the blood sail by using Tianyan Bagua, and then picked up several pieces of bloodthirsty flags on the ground and walked towards the camp of Xingluo Empire. This time, the devil seed and the devil with seven emotions and six desires broke through. The harvest has been great. There is no need to go further, otherwise, there will be danger. After returning to his big tent, Qin Shaofeng began to refine the blood loving flags he picked up. Soon after, he refined several blood loving flags into a blood loving flag. This is the bloodthirsty flag refined by Qin Shaofeng according to Tianyan Bagua. It is much more powerful than those refined by the disciples of Xuechi sect. Looking at the bloodthirsty flag in his hand, Qin Shaofeng felt very satisfied, and then collected it into the world God ring. Then he took out the broken star magic gun and refined it again. With the improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s strength every time, Qin Shaofeng will sacrifice and refine it, and now it is more and more powerful. Moreover, according to the calculation of Tianyan gossip, Qin Shaofeng is extremely accurate in every step of refining this broken star gun, which will maximize the power of this broken star gun, and this broken star gun will be one of Qin Shaofeng''s means to protect his life. The reason why Qin Shaofeng has no scruples and dares to challenge a strong man like Bai Qing is that Qin Shaofeng has many means to protect his life, such as the broken star magic gun, the immortal clothes of the world and the blood stained cloak. They are all immortal tools with extremely strong defense. Although Qin Shaofeng has not been able to give full play to the ability of these immortal tools, it is absolutely enough to protect his life. After practicing in the Xingluo Empire camp for ten days, it was drum beating in the morning, but the army gathered and began to fight with the blood pool Empire again. Qin Shaofeng and Luo Ping came to the school yard and saw the 19th Lord sitting high in the starry sky. Bai Qing, Mufeng and others were separated on both sides. When the army gathered, the 19th Lord rose up in the starry sky, and came to the front of the army with a piece of auspicious cloud under his feet. As soon as he waved, a long gun appeared in his hand, and then shouted to the dyed blood slope opposite, "kill!" and then flew to the front. The soldiers of Xingluo Empire were immediately ignited, roared and flew to the front, and rushed to the blood pool empire that had been assembled long ago. Qin Shaofeng also flew up, but he didn''t fly in front, but he was a distance from the 19th Lord and others. Qin Shaofeng naturally knows that Bai Qing wants to find a chance to kill himself, but Qin Shaofeng won''t give him a chance and follows him far behind. In this case, it''s hard for Bai Qing to find a chance to kill Qin Shaofeng. Although there are many disciples of Baiyu sect, Qin Shaofeng is not afraid. The only thing that makes Qin Shaofeng afraid of Baiyu sect is Bai Qing. There were millions of troops in the blood pool Empire and the Xingluo empire. The sound of killing was loud. Soon, the two streams of people collided and fought. The 19th Lord XingKong, Bai Qing and others are fighting with each other''s experts, while Qin Shaofeng is wandering in the army of Xingluo Empire, looking for opportunities. This is Qin Shaofeng''s first real battle. He is not used to such a war. Looking at the bloody scene, Qin Shaofeng is stunned. Such a war scene is too soul stirring. Even if Qin Shaofeng is firm in heart, it is difficult to adapt at once, but fortunately, the devil of seven emotions and six desires devours Qin Shaofeng''s thoughts, Qin Shaofeng''s mind immediately became firm. Qin Shaofeng has been sowing since he came to the camp of Xingluo empire. Now these millions of troops have become Qin Shaofeng''s magic seeds. The disciples of Xuechi sect released by Qin Shaofeng last time are also to let those people go back and pass on the magic seeds. Now it''s time for Qin Shaofeng to show his divine power. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Qin Shaofeng flew to the front, and then it was the heart of Yun Zhuan road to plant the magic Dharma. However, he drank loudly and said, "puppet Dharma, all things in heaven and earth, for my use!" with Qin Shaofeng''s cry, Qin Shaofeng shot a lot of magic gas from his body, and then shot into the army of the blood pool Empire opposite, Suddenly, several became Qin Shaofeng''s puppets. Of course, these are the people Qin Shaofeng had planted demons long ago. After being controlled by Qin Shaofeng, they all defected and began to attack the soldiers of the blood pool empire. For a time, the already chaotic scene became more chaotic. Luo Ping followed Qin Shaofeng and began to show the puppet Dharma, but it was not as fast as Qin Shaofeng. One by one, the armies of the blood pool Empire became Qin Shaofeng''s puppets, and then turned against the soldiers of the blood pool empire. In this way, the magic species continued to spread, and more and more people were controlled by Qin Shaofeng. In the end, the armies of Xingluo Empire stopped, because they didn''t need to do it anymore. Everyone watched Qin Shaofeng show his puppet Dharma, constantly control the armies of Xuechi Empire and quickly devour each other''s armies. Later, it was enough that they didn''t need their hands. The 19th Lord, who fought with the experts of the blood pool Empire, also saw the situation of Qin Shaofeng. When he saw that Qin Shaofeng''s puppet Dharma actually controlled all the armies of the blood pool Empire, the 19th Lord was also very happy. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s puppet Dharma would be so powerful. If he had this son long ago, How many victories will Xingluo Empire have! "Ha ha, Qin Shaofeng, you''ve done a good job. I''ll celebrate for you this time! Baizhangmen, Qin Shaofeng is a pillar of our Xingluo empire. I hope you can stop your grudges with Qin Shaofeng. Otherwise, don''t blame me." 19th Lord XingKong laughed and said. Although it is said that the following army can not become the key to victory, it still depends on the duel between the top, but Qin Shaofeng''s puppet Dafa can achieve such a degree, then it is different. Ordinary soldiers are just mole ants in the eyes of experts, but there are many mole ants, which are also very useful. Bai Qing also did not expect that Qin Shaofeng''s puppet Dharma was so powerful that he could control millions of people so quickly. He was also shocked. Therefore, after listening to the words of the 19th Lord, he also gave up the idea of killing Qin Shaofeng. After all, Qin Shaofeng can control so many friars. If Qin Shaofeng manipulated these friars to explode against him, Even if he is a great Luo Zhenxian, he can''t bear it. Therefore, through the steps of the 19th Lord, Bai Qing no longer thought about how to kill Qin Shaofeng, but began to think about how to have a good relationship with Qin Shaofeng. The puppet Dharma is really too weird and powerful. Although the heads of all sects present are extremely afraid, they all want to spy on Qin Shaofeng. Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power naturally attracted the attention of the blood pool empire. It doesn''t matter to lose millions of soldiers, but the blood pool empire can''t bear such losses all the time. The commander of the blood pool empire is a middle-aged man, the third Lord of the blood pool Empire, and his strength has reached the level of a great Luo Zhenxian. The third Lord of the blood pool empire was fighting with the stars. Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s puppet Dharma, he immediately felt a sense of killing.

 Chapter 205

    Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed is the second level of the first level. The transmission ability of the magic seed is more powerful. If you plant the magic seed in one person, it will soon infect many people. Although the blood pool Empire has millions of troops, it is not enough to infect Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed. Qin Shaofeng soon completely turned it into a puppet, So all the soldiers on the whole battlefield stopped, and the roar of killing was still. Suddenly, the whole battlefield became quiet.


    For such a thing, not only the people on the side of Xingluo Empire were extremely shocked, but also the strong people on the side of Xuechi empire. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, I felt incredible. When was this puppet skill so powerful? Controlled millions of troops in a short time?


    The third Lord of the blood pool empire is the commander of the blood pool Empire who has been responsible for fighting the Xingluo empire. I don''t know how many wars have been fought with the Xingluo empire. The two sides have won or lost each other, basically out of a state of balance. But now I see Qin Shaofeng appear and the third Lord is clear. This balance has been broken.


    The three princes are also an expert with the realm of great Luo Zhenxian. Watching Qin Shaofeng''s puppet technique control millions of troops in the blood pool Empire, he immediately killed Qin Shaofeng. Then his whole body magic burst out, and a stream of blood gas was emitted from the three princes. Then the three princes shouted, "boundless blood hands, destroy the sky and destroy the earth!"


    The blood condensed into a bloody hand, and then he patted Qin Shaofeng. It was a must kill blow by a strong man who was a great Luo Zhenxian. Even though Qin Shaofeng was far away, he still felt boundless pressure. Looking at the huge blood hand, Qin Shaofeng also flashed and retreated back.


    "Immeasurable stars, big star hand!" when the 19th Lord XingKong saw the third Lord of the blood pool Empire opposite Qin Shaofeng, he did not hesitate. He just shot. The big star hand was condensed with the power of stars. It was incomparable. It directly condensed and hit the huge blood hand.


    With a loud bang, the huge blood hand and the big star hand collided together, and then all the two big hands were smashed. The huge power radiated like ripples, and everything was annihilated! This is the result of two great Luo Zhenxian trying their best. The people present were very frightened.


    After such a fight, the 19th Lord starsky sneered and said to the third Lord opposite, "I didn''t expect that the third Lord of the great blood pool Empire would fight against a small generation. The face of the blood pool empire is really thick. I admire it. No wonder your blood pool empire can win forever."


    If ordinary people listen to the satire of the 19th Lord starry sky, they will be furious, but the third Lord of the blood pool Empire doesn''t. After listening to the words of the 19th Lord starry sky, the third Lord of the blood pool Empire smiled darkly and then said, "my blood pool empire is not a right way. The sooner anyone threatens my blood pool Empire, the better."


    Looking at the natural look on the face of the third Lord of the blood pool Empire, the 19th Lord starry sky is speechless, but Qin Shaofeng is the most promising person in the 19th Lord starry sky. A person with such powerful puppet skills is really helpful to the victory or defeat of the battlefield, so the 19th Lord starry sky said, "In that case, there''s nothing to say. Come on, let me see what you can do today!"


    After listening to the words of the 19th Prince of the blood pool Empire, the Third Prince of the blood pool Empire didn''t say anything, but smiled darkly, and then roared, "boundless blood flame, burn the sky and destroy the earth!" with the roar of the Third Prince of the blood pool Empire, blood colored flames fell from the sky and bombarded the army on the side of the star Luo empire.


    This is the blood flame condensed by the three kings of the blood pool empire using the law of blood. When it falls on people, it will not burn people, but it can devour all the blood essence in the human body and spread. With more and more blood essence absorbed, it is no problem to kill millions of troops.


    In the past, because there were soldiers from the side of the blood pool empire on the battlefield, the three kings of the blood pool empire could not display his vision, but now Qin Shaofeng has turned all the soldiers of the blood pool empire into puppets. In this way, the three kings of the blood pool Empire naturally have no scruples.


    A blood flame fell from the sky and directly fell on a soldier of the Xingluo empire. Silently, the soldier didn''t even scream. He was directly sucked out of his blood essence and turned into a corpse. Then the blood flame seemed to grow stronger and rushed towards the nearby soldier.


    Countless blood flames fell from the sky. Seeing this scene, all the soldiers present, whether Xingluo empire or Xuechi Empire, were flustered. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng was shocked by the blood flame vision of the three kings of Xuechi Empire, and hurried back.


    If Qin Shaofeng now has the realm of a great Luo Zhenxian, Qin Shaofeng can use the law of fire to devour the blood flame. However, Qin Shaofeng now has no such strength, so he can only choose to retreat. However, Qin Shaofeng will not make the three princes of the blood pool Empire feel better. With a move of mind, the officers and men of the blood pool Empire just rise to the sky and face the blood The Third Prince of Chi Empire rushed over.


    Among the soldiers of both sides, the lowest strength reached the level of one grade Taiyi real immortal, and the strongest was the level of 36 grade Da Luo real immortal. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng directly manipulated several experts with 36 grade Da Luo real immortal to rush towards the third king of the blood pool Empire, and then exploded without hesitation.


    Although Qin Shaofeng is some life-saving counterattack means, it can only be exposed when he lives or dies. Naturally, he can''t show it under such circumstances. The self explosion of the thirty-six grade big Luo Zhenxian could not be underestimated. The rumbling sound came, and the three or four thirty-six grade big Luo Zhenxian controlled by Qin Shaofeng exploded at the same time.


    The blood flame condensed by the third Lord of the blood pool empire is his biggest killing move. After it is displayed, the power is naturally incomparably huge. Looking at the millions of soldiers swallowed up by the blood flame, the corners of his mouth showed a cruel smile. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s counterattack came.


    Looking at the thirty-six grade great Luo Zhenxian flying towards him, the three kings of the blood pool Empire immediately understood Qin Shaofeng''s intention, and naturally they were extremely angry. However, because they were controlling the countless blood flames, the three kings of the blood pool Empire had no way to fight back, but had to control the blood flames one by one to resist.


    The roar came, and the three, four and thirty-six great Luo Zhenxian were self exploding one by one. The huge power annihilated the blood flames one by one, and the three kings of the blood pool Empire were constantly retreated by the huge energy of self exploding. When they finally stood firm, a trace of blood flowed from the corners of their mouths.


    "Boy, you actually hurt me. You''re dead! You''re dead!" the third Lord of the blood pool Empire stretched out his tongue and licked the blood at the corners of his mouth, and then said to Qin Shaofeng fiercely. However, Qin Shaofeng ignored the words of the third Lord of the blood pool Empire and still manipulated the soldiers of the blood pool Empire to rush towards the third Lord of the blood pool empire.


    At the same time, the star sky of the 19th Lord also launched a counterattack. He shouted, "Star Avenue, Tianma meteor!" with this cry, countless stars fell from the sky, just like meteors, but these meteors condensed into a Tianma, and rushed down towards the third Lord of the blood pool empire.


    The blood flame fell all over the world and swallowed the blood essence of the soldiers of the two empires one by one, while Qin Shaofeng manipulated the puppet soldiers to rush towards the third Lord of the blood pool Empire, and then exploded. Coupled with the attack of the 19th Lord of the Xingluo Empire, of course, there was the battle between Bai Qing and other experts on the other side of the blood pool Empire, which made the whole scene extremely chaotic.


    Powerful energy is spreading and constantly impacting everything around. Soldiers are falling, blood gas is soaring, and there is a smell of blood everywhere. This is the cruelty of the battlefield. Qin Shaofeng, who experienced such a scene for the first time, might not be able to hold on if he did not have the devil of seven emotions and six desires.


    The star light condensed into a heavenly horse is a vision of the starry sky of the 19th prince. I saw that the huge heavenly horse appeared in front of the Third Prince of the blood pool empire with four hoofs. The stars hit the blood flames one after another, extinguished the blood flames one after another, and disappeared at the same time.


    Although this is a way of hurting both sides, the three kings of the blood pool empire are only supported by one person, while the 19th Prince is supported by Qin Shaofeng on the side of the starry sky. With the self explosion of puppet soldiers, the three kings of the blood pool Empire suffer more and more trauma. After resisting the self explosion of a puppet soldier, The third king of the blood pool Empire spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    The third Lord of the blood pool empire was finally seriously injured, but the third Lord of the blood pool empire was also fierce. He did not retreat because of it. Instead, he opened his mouth and spit out a bloodthirsty flag from his mouth. Then the bloodthirsty flag rose in the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a long flag ten miles in diameter and shrouded all over the world.


    After the bloodthirsty flag appeared, even Qin Shaofeng''s blood essence became restless.

 Chapter 206

    The royal family of the blood pool empire is also a disciple of the blood pool sect, so the three kings of the blood pool Empire naturally refined the blood thirsty flag, and the three kings of the blood pool Empire have reached the level of a great Luo Zhenxian. The power of the blood thirsty flag is naturally even greater. Even Qin Shaofeng, who has practiced the great law of fighting heaven and fighting earth, has refined blood in his body under the influence of the blood thirsty flag, It''s all beginning to get restless.


    The huge bloodthirsty flag fell all over the place. Immediately, the soldiers on both sides of the battlefield immediately lost all their blood essence and were absorbed by the bloodthirsty flag. All the puppet soldiers controlled by Qin Shaofeng disappeared at this moment and were swallowed up by the bloodthirsty flag.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng naturally knew that he was not the opponent of the bloodthirsty flag, so he quickly stepped back. The same was true of Luo Ping''s disciples of all sects, all of whom stepped back. When the 19th Lord XingKong, Bai Qing, Mufeng and others saw the blood pool, the third Lord of the Empire summoned the bloodthirsty flag, and they all quickly summoned their magic weapons.


    The magic weapon of the 19th Lord''s starry sky is a star pointing gun. The cold light on the tip of the gun glittered. Holding it in the hand of the 19th Lord, I looked at the blood loving flag from the sky. As soon as the 19th Lord''s starry sky shook his hand, I pointed the Star gun. Suddenly, the star gun was stabbed out countless times, and the cold light on the tip of the gun was like a little star light, shrouded in the past towards the blood loving flag.


    The cold light like stars stabbed at the bloodthirsty flag coming from the opposite side. This is not the first time for the two people to fight with magic weapons, so they are very familiar with the magic weapons of both sides. The cold light emitted by the star gun fell on the bloodthirsty flag, blocking the progress of the bloodthirsty flag.


    When the third Lord of the blood pool Empire saw this situation, he just waved. The bloodthirsty flag shrank rapidly, and then turned into a long flag of about ten feet, which fell on his hand. Then he shook the bloodthirsty flag directly, and then blood gas was shot from the bloodthirsty flag towards the sky of the ninth Lord and others.


    These blood gases are with extremely strong corrosive power. The 19th Prince XingKong and others who have seen these for a long time dare not touch them, but can only dodge. The Third Prince of the blood pool Empire smiled coldly, and then controlled those blood gases to rush towards Qin Shaofeng.


    It turns out that the goal of the three princes of the blood pool empire is Qin Shaofeng from beginning to end, because Qin Shaofeng''s puppet technique is too strange. In order to fight in the future, Qin Shaofeng must be killed today. Moreover, there is a big man watching the war. If Qin Shaofeng, the culprit who has lost millions of soldiers, cannot be killed, Then he can''t explain.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the blood gas shooting at him, but he didn''t care. As soon as the blood stained cloak behind him was thrown, he swallowed the blood gas, and then his body retreated again. Looking at the cloak that Qin Shaofeng wore behind his back, he was surprised that the 19th Lord starred in the sky and the third Lord of the blood pool Empire opposite.


    However, the 19th Lord XingKong didn''t say anything. He just watched Qin Shaofeng devour the blood gas with a blood stained cloak and said to the third Lord of the blood pool Empire opposite, "today''s war is over. There are no soldiers and horses on both sides. It''s meaningless to fight any more."


    In the past wars, the commanders and experts of both sides did not fight easily, but the soldiers under them worked hard. When the casualties on both sides were almost the same, the troops would be withdrawn and would not continue. This has basically become a practice, so the 19th Lord XingKong said so.


    However, this time it disappointed the 19th Lord. If we put it in the past, maybe the third Lord of the blood pool Empire agreed, but today there is the "big man", so the third Lord of the blood pool empire can''t agree to the request of the 19th Lord to stop the war.


    "Hum, do you want to stop the war? What a joke! Today''s war will never end!" the third Lord of the blood pool Empire shouted at the words of the 19th Lord XingKong. Of course, there is also a part of performance, which is for the big man behind.


    Just after the third Lord of the blood pool Empire finished saying these words, suddenly a voice came from a distance, "well, uncle Sanhuang, stop." with this voice, there was a blood cloud, and on the upper wall of the blood cloud sat a man covered in a blood red cloak. Behind this man, there were two young men and girls, all of whom were beautiful, Extremely lovely, but a pair of eyes are full of evil light.


    In the little boy''s hand was holding a bloody sword, while in the little girl''s hand was holding a small long flag and a bloodthirsty flag. This blood cloud flew very fast. When the sound fell, the blood cloud appeared in front of the people.


    When Qin Shaofeng heard the voice, he immediately felt a movement in his heart. It seemed that he had heard the voice somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it. When the blood cloud appeared in front of him and looked at the blood robed man sitting on the blood cloud, Qin Shaofeng felt very familiar.


    When the third Lord of the blood pool Empire and several other experts of the blood pool Empire saw the blood cloud coming in front of them, they immediately knelt down and said in unison, "meet the prince." it turned out that this man was the prince of the blood pool Empire, which surprised all the experts of the Xingluo Empire such as the 19th Lord XingKong. I didn''t expect that this man was so big!


    Although XingKong is the 19th Lord of Xingluo Empire, he is not the direct blood of the royal family of Xingluo empire. Therefore, although XingKong Lord''s talent is amazing, he can only guard here. He can''t enter the Tianmai of Xingluo Empire to practice all the time. He can only be allowed to enter the Tianmai practice when he has established military skills.


    The lineal blood of Xingluo Empire has the right to enter the Tianmai cultivation at any time. Of course, this is true in every empire. Therefore, although the king of XingKong is the king, it is not as good as the crown prince of Xingluo empire. The same is true of the blood pool empire. The three princes are also a royal concubine, otherwise they would not be sent to guard here, but I didn''t expect that the prince of the blood pool Empire would also come this time.


    As the direct blood of the blood pool Empire, the prince of the blood pool Empire naturally has the supreme status. After all, the blood pool empire will be the prince''s in the future, so the three princes of the blood pool Empire and others saw the prince appear and all knelt down respectfully.


    The blood robed man sitting on the blood cloud looked at the third Lord and others, just waved his hand, then looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "we''ve finally met again for more than ten years." after that, the blood robed man lifted his cloak.


    "Qin Shaoyang! It''s you!" Qin Shaofeng shouted after seeing the real face of the man in the blood robe. His heart was full of shock. He didn''t expect that the person he felt very familiar with was his brother Qin Shaoyang. For a time, Qin Shaofeng''s heart set off a wave of shock.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaofeng returned to the Zhenbei palace, defeated Qin Shaoyang and recaptured everything that belonged to him. Later, although Qin Zhan gave Qin Shaoyang a big Yuan increasing pill, which promoted Qin Shaoyang to the innate realm, Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to Qin Shaoyang because Qin Shaofeng had planted Magic Seeds on Qin Shaoyang at that time.


    But Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect to meet Qin Shaoyang here today. Qin Shaoyang smiled at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "what? Do you think it''s very unexpected? It''s a good thing for our brothers to meet. Your expression hurts me."


    After listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words, Qin Shaofeng calmed down and tried to urge the Magic Seeds in Qin Shaoyang''s body, but he found that there was no response. It seemed that the Magic Seeds in Qin Shaoyang had disappeared. At this time, Qin Shaoyang said to Qin Shaofeng again, "Why? Did you find that you can''t control me? I can''t imagine that my honest and kind brother has such a sinister side."


    After listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words, Qin Shaofeng completely calmed down, and then said to Qin Shaoyang, "how did you come here?" now Qin Shaofeng has determined that someone must have helped Qin Shaoyang, otherwise, the magic seed in Qin Shaoyang will never disappear, and the person who can erase the magic seed must be an extremely terrible existence.


    At this time, the 19th Lord XingKong, the third Lord of the blood pool Empire, Bai Qing, Mu Feng and other experts were shocked to look at Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang. They didn''t expect that they were brothers, and one of them was the prince of the blood pool empire. Is this a big joke?


    Qin Shaoyang laughed at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I can come here, but I want to thank you, my good brother. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t come here and have no chance to be the prince of the blood pool empire! Oh, by the way, I heard that you are the prince of the Qin Empire? It seems that both of our brothers have the life to be the prince!"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Shaoyang''s words, but his mind didn''t fluctuate. He just listened quietly. At the same time, he had a bad feeling in his heart. At this time, he thought of his women such as Mo lengxue, Qin emperor, Prime Minister Li Si and other relatives. With Qin Shaoyang''s hatred for him, would he do anything unfavorable to them?

 Chapter 207

    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect to meet Qin Shaoyang here anyway, and it seems that Qin Shaoyang''s strength has become extremely strong, because Qin Shaofeng feels dangerous from Qin Shaoyang. At least his strength should not be under himself, which shocked Qin Shaofeng. He wants to know what kind of experience Qin Shaoyang has had, Will have such power.


    As Qin Shaoyang said, he was able to have all this today because of Qin Shaofeng. At the beginning, Qin Shaoyang forced Qin Shaofeng to jump off the cliff and thought he could inherit everything from the king of Zhenbei. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng came back in the year when he was 16 years old. It not only robbed him of everything, but also made him suffer a great shame.


    Qin Shaoyang vowed to break Qin Shaofeng into pieces at that time, but Qin Shaoyang also understood that his strength was not enough to deal with Qin Shaofeng, so he could only put this hatred in his heart. Later, Qin Zhan sent Da Zeng yuan Dan, which made Qin Shaoyang break through the congenital realm.


    At that time, Qin Shaoyang wanted to avenge Qin Shaofeng. However, after knowing the various realms above the innate realm from Qin Zhan, Qin Shaoyang dormant again and began to practice hard. At the same time, he became extremely clever and never showed a trace of hatred for Qin Shaofeng.


    In Qin Shaoyang''s plan, he originally wanted to nibble at the Qin family''s power a little, and then wait until his strength can deal with Qin Shaofeng. However, he didn''t expect that one day, a bloody hand suddenly stretched out from the void and directly grabbed him to the huge blood pool of the blood pool Empire in the fairy world.


    Qin Shaoyang suffered a lot in the blood pool, and finally learned the blood refining method taught by the bloody master, who was the ancestor of the blood pool empire. He didn''t know how to calculate the existence of Qin Shaoyang, brought Qin Shaoyang from the human world to the fairy world, and taught the blood refining method, Qin Shaoyang was also made the prince of the blood pool empire.


    Qin Shaoyang was originally very talented. After arriving at the fairyland, he was like a fish in water. His strength soared all the way. Only in a short period of more than ten years, he reached the realm of a great Luo Zhenxian. Up to now, Qin Shaoyang is only 28 years old. Such a talent has never appeared in the whole blood pool empire, Therefore, Qin Shaoyang''s position as Prince of the blood pool empire is very solid, and no one can shake it.


    Today, Qin Shaoyang came here for an inspection tour. He was just bored out to relax, but he didn''t expect to meet his brother whom he missed very much, which made Qin Shaoyang excited at once. The opportunity for revenge he was looking for finally came. Today, he will completely solve Qin Shaofeng!


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Shaoyang''s words and his face was very calm. Looking at Qin Shaoyang opposite, he felt that Qin Shaoyang had also reached the realm of a great Luo Zhenxian. He was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyang''s strength had improved faster than him, but he was not afraid. He slowly said to Qin Shaoyang, "what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha, what do I want to do? My good brother, don''t you know what I want to do? I want you to die! I want you to die in my dreams! I don''t know if you can meet my brother''s wish?" Qin Shaoyang laughed after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said fiercely, that handsome face suddenly became extremely ferocious, It can be seen how much Qin Shaoyang hates Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled at Qin Shaoyang''s words and said to Qin Shaoyang, "at the beginning, you just wanted my life. Unfortunately, my life was hard and didn''t let you do it. This time, it''s the same. You won''t do it." Qin Shaofeng also killed Qin Shaoyang at this time and decided not to be merciful this time.


    They are brothers with the same blood. They shouldn''t have such hatred, but Qin Shaoyang wants Qin Shaofeng''s life again and again. How can Qin Shaofeng bear it? Qin Shaofeng, who was originally influenced by the demon seed, is no longer the cowardly Qin Shaofeng before. Now he won''t be soft hearted.


    "Oh? Really? Are you sure? Wait until you see this!" Qin Shaoyang said with a smile after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Then he stretched out his hand, and the little girl behind handed Qin Shaoyang the bloodthirsty flag. Then Qin Shaoyang vomited his vitality on it, and the blood gushed out of the bloodthirsty flag.


    In the blood, there are figures floating. Seeing those figures, Qin Shaofeng''s head sounds like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, because those figures are mo lengxue, lian''er, Xue Jiao, Yu Feier, cold moon, Qian Duoduo, Zhao Qianqian and Ling Yuner!


    "Brother Shaofeng, I''m Feier, help us, help us!" Yu Feier, who was floating in the blood, shouted loudly after seeing Qin Shaofeng, while other women were shocked, painful and looking forward to seeing Qin Shaofeng, but they didn''t speak. They all looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng heard Yu Feier''s words, and immediately the mana in the whole human body began to riot. The magic species in the Dantian were howling wildly, and the killing was intended to spread out from Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng''s eyes turned red, and his black hair flew behind him, like an angry demon God.


    "Ha ha, Qin Shaofeng, look, look, these are all your women, but now they have become fierce ghosts in my bloodthirsty flag. I can drive them to death at any time. What''s the matter? We are good brothers. Anything can be discussed. As long as you do it yourself, I''ll let them go and reincarnate!" Qin Shaoyang looked at Qin Shaofeng, The heart is full of pleasure, said proudly.


    When Qin Shaofeng heard Qin Shaoyang''s words, he immediately held his hands. The mana in his body became more chaotic, and the magic seed in the Dantian became more crazy. A wave of magic gas emanated from the magic seed and swept through everything in Qin Shaofeng''s body. The magic objects in each hole were infected by that wave of magic gas.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng is the most dangerous, because at this time, Qin Shaofeng has the tendency to be completely possessed by the devil because he is stimulated. Once possessed by the devil, Qin Shaofeng will be controlled by the devil seed and can''t extricate himself. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng, the righteous Qi living in Tanzhong cave, suddenly exuded a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere, and immediately suppressed the magic Qi emitted by the magic seed.


    Qin Shaofeng, who regained his consciousness, quickly ran the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, swallowed all the desires emitted by the demon seed, and regained his calm again. At this time, Mo lengxue, floating in the blood gas emitted by the bloodthirsty flag, said to Qin Shaofeng, "Brother Shaofeng, don''t worry about us. It doesn''t matter whether we live or die. As long as you can be safe."


    Other Qin Shaofeng''s women nodded and echoed Mo lengxue''s words. Even Yu Feier, who asked Qin Shaofeng to save them at the beginning, shouted, "brother Shaofeng, don''t come to save us. You go quickly. We don''t want you to save us. We''re very satisfied to see you again."


    Qin Shaoyang heard what Mo lengxue and Yu fei''er said, and then he snorted and snapped his fingers. Suddenly, the blood gas was drilling into the souls of Mo lengxue and others. Immediately, the women of Qin Shaofeng, such as Mo lengxue, felt boundless pain and screamed one by one.


    "Qin Shaofeng, how to decide? You can do it yourself!" Qin Shaoyang listened to the scream of Mo lengxue, as if it was a great enjoyment. He narrowed his eyes, leaned on the blood cloud, looked at Qin Shaofeng below, and said condescending to Qin Shaofeng. It was like an emperor would try his subjects.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at what Qin Shaoyang had done, and his killing intention could no longer be restrained. A stream of magic gas gushed out of Qin Shaofeng''s body. In the depth of Qin Shaofeng, a magic shadow more than ten feet high was condensed, which was the magic shadow condensed by Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation of heaven magic strategy.


    As like as two peas of the devil''s shadow appeared, the spirit of the devil appeared more clearly than ever. It was exactly the same as Qin Shaofeng. The breath that came out of the shadow went up for nine days, and then nine. The magic of the devil spread in the tens of thousands of circles on Sunday. All the different spaces were shocked by the influence of this breath.


    "Qin Shaoyang, damn you!" Qin Shaofeng let his evil spirit surge wildly. Because of the suppression of the righteous Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have to worry that he will be completely controlled by the evil seed. So now let the evil spirit explode and raise his momentum to the limit. The huge spiritual differences of the evil seed and the seven emotions and six desires devil are also condensing.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Shaoyang laughed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "yes, I deserve to die. You shouldn''t have been merciful at the beginning. If you had killed me directly, you wouldn''t have such trouble now, would you? So, blame yourself. You made your women suffer, so you''d better die for atonement!"


    After Qin Shaoyang was brought to the fairyland by the ancestors of the blood pool Empire, he thought about how to revenge Qin Shaofeng. He knew that Qin Shaofeng had many women, so he begged the ancestors of the blood pool Empire to catch Mo lengxue and refine their souls into the bloodthirsty flag, so that they could be used to stimulate Qin Shaofeng one day.


    But Qin Shaoyang didn''t expect that his stimulation was too great, which made Qin Shaofeng''s magic completely explode. The earth shaking magic Qi shook for nine days, and all the people planted by Qin Shaofeng trembled violently.

 Chapter 208

    When Qin Shaofeng frantically released the evil Qi in his body, he kept going up and up through a lot of heaven and earth on the void of the fairy world until after the thirty-six heaven and earth, an old man slowly opened his eyes in a chaotic void and a huge palace suspended in the chaotic air flow. "Are the two holy emperors finally awakening? Well, well, the avenue of heaven and earth is finally going to be perfect." the old man said slowly. His eyes are incomparably deep, as if they contain the infinite space of the whole universe. After saying this, he closed his eyes again and stopped talking. At this time, the war between Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang finally started. Qin Shaofeng allowed the magic Qi in his body to burst out, and all the mana in his body worked. He practiced so many Supreme Xuangong, and finally showed its efficacy at this moment. Qin Shaofeng is also condensing the huge spiritual power of the demon species and the demon head of seven emotions and six desires. "Qin Shaoyang, I''m going to kill you today!" Qin Shaofeng shouted, and then released the huge spiritual power. A soul collision is to rush towards Qin Shaoyang. This soul collision is a move that Qin Shaofeng practiced when he first used the Taoist Heart Magic method. Now it''s unexpected and powerful! Qin Shaoyang, leaning against the blood cloud, wanted to sneer at Qin Shaofeng''s words, but before he smiled, his face was frozen, and then the whole person was stunned. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, but he was hit by Qin Shaofeng''s soul. For a time, he lost his mind, confusion and consciousness. The impact of the soul on a great Luo Jinxian was only one second, but it was enough. Qin Shaofeng came to Qin Shaoyang as soon as he flashed, and then grabbed Qin Shaoyang''s bloodthirsty flag with his hand. Then he poured huge spiritual power directly into it, erased Qin Shaoyang''s soul brand, and then took Mo lengxue and others in, Finally, the bloodthirsty flag was collected into the universal God ring. After all this, Qin Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. What he was most worried about was that he would hurt Mo lengxue and them in the war, so he calculated such an attack method with Tianyan Bagua, successfully robbed Qin Shaoyang''s bloodthirsty flag, and wiped Qin Shaoyang''s brand in the bloodthirsty flag, which was also a heavy blow to Qin Shaoyang. Qin Shaoyang, who was confused, vomited blood again, and then woke up. Qin Shaoyang suddenly stood up from the blood cloud, released his huge mana, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng, I didn''t expect you to become so insidious now. I almost caught your way, but then there was no chance for you to show it." after that, Qin Shaoyang stretched out his hand, and the little boy behind him handed Qin Shaoyang the bloody knife in his hand. Then Qin Shaoyang said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, the war between you and me didn''t end because of my father''s obstruction. Let''s finish it today." After Qin Shaoyang finished, he took one step. The blood red sabre in his hand was directly cleaved towards Qin Shaofeng. The blood red Sabre is an immortal weapon refined by Qin Shaoyang. It is already a top-grade realm and has great power. When one knife comes down, the blood light of one knife flashes, which seems to be to split Qin Shaofeng in two. In the face of Qin Shaoyang''s attack, Qin Shaofeng turned over his hand and Panlong halberd came out Now it was in his hand, and then he stabbed Qin Shaoyang directly. The sabre and halberd collided with each other, and the huge force erupted. Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang retreated for several steps before they stopped. Qin Shaoyang looked at Qin Shaofeng in surprise after he stopped, but he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have such a powerful physical power. You know, his physical body is still there Qin Shaoyang was surprised that Qin Shaofeng''s strength was no less than that of him. Of course, Qin Shaofeng was also surprised because from the beginning, Qin Shaofeng practiced the great law of fighting heaven and earth, grabbed the energy of heaven and earth, and refined his flesh. Now, although it is only the first level and the third level, his flesh strength is not strong Qin Shaofeng believes that even a great Luo Zhenxian can''t be his opponent. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyang''s physical strength is not weaker than himself, which not only surprised Qin Shaofeng, but also aroused his inner competitiveness. Holding the Panlong halberd in his hand, Qin Shaofeng swept thousands of troops towards Qin Shaoyang Sweeping away, the huge force contained in this blow rubbed with the air and made a sharp sonic boom. Naturally, Qin Shaoyang fought back with all his strength. The sabre in his hand cleaved towards Qin Shaofeng again and hit the Panlong halberd. The huge forces of both sides broke out again. They retreated again. Every step on the earth would vibrate, and then the earth would crack A spider web crack appeared on the ground. Everyone present was also shocked by the strong physical strength of the two brothers. Although they didn''t know what kind of hatred there was between the two brothers, it was undeniable that they were both peerless geniuses. Although the three kings of the blood pool Empire and others were very confused, they didn''t know when the prince had another brother, but However, no one dared to ask these questions. Although the 19th Lord XingKong didn''t know what the relationship between Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang was, the fight between Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang could prove that they had a great hatred, which was enough. The swords flew and the halberds danced wildly. Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang showed their martial arts skills respectively. They didn''t know it was a war After so many rounds, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang both felt that they couldn''t do anything to each other just with physical strength, so after another hard fight, Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng separated. Qin Shaoyang threw the sword in his hand to the little boy, and then roared, "blood refining method, thousands of blood shadows!" With this roar, Qin Shaoyang''s blood light flickered, and then blood shadows shot from Qin Shaoyang''s body. Those blood shadows condensed into human monsters with no faces and some only limbs. This is the blood god son condensed by the blood refining method, which is condensed by absorbing and swallowing infinite essence blood. Each blood god son has the same power as the body, and With Qin Shaoyang''s current ability, it''s just that you can gather three statues. But even three statues are enough to deal with Qin Shaofeng. After all, Qin Shaoyang has the realm of a great Luo Zhenxian. Now three blood gods have been gathered again, which is equivalent to three more Qin Shaoyang. Of course, Qin Shaoyang''s blood refining method is only the beginning stage, and there is no blood god The son refining is as like as two peas, becoming a conscious separation, but a powerful puppet substitute. Looking at the blood god son, Qin Qin Yang, who is the three blood prince of the blood pool Empire, all of them are neck necking, and they are heading for a distance. Hugh''s, and both the enemy and his own people are the targets of the blood god son''s attack. Qin Shaofeng watched Qin Shaoyang''s blood refining method. Naturally, he felt the energy in the three blood god sons at the first time, and his heart was cold. However, Qin Shaofeng naturally had a way to deal with these cold and evil things, so he was not very nervous. "Qin Shaofeng, you only have thirty-six levels of Da Luo Zhenxian now, but I am a Da Luo Zhenxian, and I have three strengths. I am also a part of the level of Da Luo Zhenxian. How can you fight with me? Be happy and kill yourself. Otherwise, I will let you taste the most painful torture in the world!" Qin Shaoyang said to Qin Shaofeng that the three blood gods hovered behind him and would jump at Qin Shaofeng at any time. Qin Shaofeng heard Qin Shaoyang''s words, snorted coldly, and then shouted, "heaven and earth are healthy, heaven and earth are nine feet!" With this loud drink, Qin Shaofeng''s mighty righteousness poured out into a ruler more than ten feet long, and then he photographed Qin Shaoyang. Qin Shaoyang''s blood refining method is extremely evil, and he is extremely afraid of such heaven and earth righteousness. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng shows this nine feet of heaven and earth, Qin Shaoyang immediately felt the pressure However, Qin Shaoyang didn''t believe that Qin Shaofeng would be his opponent, so he urged a blood god to rush towards the ruler. The ruler condensed from the noble righteousness in heaven and earth fell on the blood god like Mount Tai, and the blood god screamed and waved his fist to break the ruler, but when the ruler touched the blood god, the blood god The whole body of Qin Shaofeng made a squeaking sound, and then a black smoke burst out from the blood god son, and a scream came out of the blood god son''s mouth. Although Qin Shaofeng''s magic power is not as good as Qin Shaoyang, Qin Shaofeng''s nine feet of heaven and earth are condensed with Haoran righteousness, which can restrain all evil things. Qin Shaofeng is the only one in the world Demons can cultivate the most evil skill such as the Taoist heart planting devil Dharma and the most upright skill such as the great righteousness Sutra at the same time. Qin Shaoyang was furious when he saw that his blood god son was badly hurt. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t use his bleeding to refine the Dharma. However, Qin Shaofeng also severely injured a blood god son by Qin Shaofeng. His killing intention was filled in his heart, and Qin Shaoyang manipulated him The two sons of blood God from two foreign countries rushed to Qin Shaofeng with him and vowed to kill Qin Shaofeng! And Qin Shaofeng was ready to fight to the death.

 Chapter 209

    Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng have only fought once before, so they don''t know what kind of skill Qin Shaofeng cultivates, but they think Qin Shaofeng cultivates the magic skill in the previous observation. In this way, Qin Shaoyang''s blood god son is reckless and can swallow Qin Shaofeng safely and boldly.


    What Qin Shaoyang didn''t expect was that Qin Shaofeng practiced Haoran righteousness, which was specially used to restrain the devil''s skills, especially the evil things like blood god son. In this way, the originally powerful blood god son was hit hard at once.


    This result made Qin Shaoyang extremely angry. He originally wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng at one stroke. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyang was destroyed by Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaoyang was furious and manipulated the other two blood gods to rush towards Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaoyang didn''t believe that the three first-class great Luo Zhenxian were not Qin Shaofeng''s opponents.


    All the mana in Qin Shaoyang''s body burst out. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a huge bloody palm appeared out of thin air and photographed Qin Shaofeng. The other two blood gods were the same. At the same time, they condensed a huge bloody palm and photographed Qin Shaofeng. This was to kill Qin Shaofeng at one fell swoop.


    Facing Qin Shaoyang''s attack, Qin Shaofeng distracted himself and controlled the ruler to attack the blood god son. At the same time, he ran the sun Sutra. Then a huge sun condensed behind Qin Shaofeng, and the raging flame was burning, emitting a strong high temperature.


    The blood gods summoned by Qin Shaoyang''s blood refining method are all made of refined blood. Although they are powerful, they are all refined blood. In this case, they must be unable to resist the high temperature. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will display the sun Sutra and condense this round of strong sunrise. Of course, it''s just to delay time, Qin Shaofeng''s real killing move is certainly not this.


    While displaying the sun Sutra, Qin Shaofeng turned his hand and took out the broken star magic gun. Then he fired three shots at Qin Shaoyang without hesitation. Three huge beams of light directly smashed the three bloody palms. Then Qin Shaofeng fired three more shots at Qin Shaoyang and his two blood gods.


    After refining again and again by Qin Shaofeng, the broken star divine gun is now the realm of top-grade immortal ware. After the calculation of Tianyan Bagua, Qin Shaofeng combined with the refining knowledge of the last civilization, and made a great change to the broken star divine gun. Now the broken star divine gun can shoot without adding immortal stones. The energy it needs is completely absorbed from heaven and earth.


    On the broken star gun, Qin Shaofeng broke into an unknown number of Juyuan arrays, and opened up a great space inside the broken star gun to store energy. Usually, the broken star gun has been absorbing the energy between heaven and earth. When it is used, it can shoot directly. Of course, with the current power of the broken star magic gun, its stored energy can only be shot a hundred times.


    However, Qin Shaofeng, who has learned the shooting knowledge of the last civilization, this 100 times is enough. Qin Shaofeng shot three shots, which directly smashed the three bloody huge palms, and then three shots, but shot at Qin Shaoyang and the remaining two blood gods.


    Qin Shaoyang felt the danger when Qin Shaofeng summoned the broken star magic gun. Although his flesh is already a real body of blood refining, it is not a state of King Kong. It is still impossible to suffer too serious trauma. Therefore, after seeing Qin Shaofeng summon the broken star magic gun, Qin Shaoyang flashed directly to the side.


    Qin Shaoyang''s decision was correct. After such a long time of refining, the power of the broken star divine gun was different. The three beams were like spiral thunder, emitting strong energy towards Qin Shaoyang and the two blood gods, which directly penetrated the bodies of the two blood gods, and then the two blood gods disappeared.


    Qin Shaofeng relied on the broken star magic gun as a means to protect his life. If Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to kill Qin Shaoyang completely, Qin Shaofeng would never take out the broken star magic gun, and Qin Shaoyang suddenly flashed out because he made the right decision, which made the beam that Qin Shaofeng shot at him fall through.


    However, seeing his two blood gods killed by Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaoyang was also extremely angry. At this time, another blood god was also photographed by Qin Shaofeng''s ruler, which made Qin Shaoyang''s anger uncontrollable. "Qin Shaofeng, you and I will not die today!"


    "You and I are already immortal. Don''t talk nonsense. I will kill you today!" Qin Shaofeng shouted after listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words. Since seeing Mo lengxue''s souls, Qin Shaofeng has made a determination to kill Qin Shaoyang. It is precisely because he didn''t kill Qin Shaoyang at that time that Mo lengxue will suffer such pain.


    Qin Shaoyang didn''t say anything more. All the mana in his body erupted. Then, the blood flame came from the sky and bombarded Qin Shaofeng. At the same time, Qin Shaoyang''s body shook, but he directly displayed the real body of blood refining. His body suddenly enlarged into a huge body 300 meters high, and then he covered Qin Shaofeng with a palm.


    The boundless blood flame fell, and Qin Shaoyang''s body was like a demon God. Seeing such a situation, Qin Shao snorted coldly, and then performed the great method of fighting heaven and earth. The real body of the demon God was also directly displayed. It was also a huge body 300 meters high, and then took a palm at Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang have almost the same physical strength, so after this palm on hand, they both retreat back, but after stabilizing their body shape, they rush forward directly and fight together again. You slap and I kick, and the two attack each other like this.


    At the same time, Qin Shaofeng showed the law of magic again. Then, behind Qin Shaofeng, a huge black vortex appeared and began to devour the essence of Qin Shaoyang. This is a vision condensed by the law of magic and has the ability to devour. Qin Shaofeng''s greatest advantage in cultivating so many supreme Dharma formulas is that he can have infinite means.


    After displaying the magic law, Qin Shaofeng''s blood stained cloak behind Qin Shaofeng was also inspired by Qin Shaofeng. It was also swallowing Qin Shaoyang''s blood essence. Qin Shaofeng now no matter how many means he would expose, as long as he could kill Qin Shaoyang.


    In terms of strength, although Qin Shaofeng only has the realm of 36 great Luo Zhenxian, his mana is not worse than others because he has cultivated so many supreme Dharma formulas. In addition, Qin Shaofeng has so many rules that he can condense so many visions to attack. His means are varied, and it is also possible to compete with one great Luo Zhenxian.


    It''s just that if Qin Shaoyang hadn''t been met, Qin Shaofeng would never have exposed his real strength. The nature of being good at hiding makes Qin Shaofeng very good at camouflage himself. Qin Shaofeng would never have exposed all his cards before the last moment.


    Just like now, although Qin Shaofeng has exposed the broken star magic gun and his practice of many supreme Dharma formulas, which can condense many visions, his biggest secret, the cultivation of magic in the heart of the Tao, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, the world God ring and the world fairy clothes, have not been exposed. They will still be Qin Shaofeng''s means to protect his life in the future.


    Under the rule of the devil and the blood stained cloak, Qin Shaoyang''s essence was more and more plundered by Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng fought more and more fiercely, but Qin Shaoyang felt that his strength was getting smaller and smaller. Qin Shaoyang knew that this was not the way, so he clenched his teeth and shouted, "blood refining heaven and earth, stealing the power of heaven!"


    With Qin Shaoyang''s loud drink, Qin Shaoyang''s blood essence began to burn, and Qin Shaoyang''s strength increased rapidly in an instant. This is a secret method of the blood pool sect. It uses its own blood essence to instantly improve its own strength, but it does great harm to itself. In this process, the person who exercises this spell will suffer great pain.


    However, Qin Shaoyang doesn''t care about this in order to kill Qin Shaofeng. Although doing so will cause him to lose too much blood essence and cause great damage to him, the blood refining method practiced by Qin Shaoyang can devour other people''s blood essence to supplement his own blood essence. Therefore, as long as Qin Shaofeng can be killed, all this is not a problem.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Qin Shaoyang and raised his great strength in an instant. He no longer entangled with Qin Shaoyang. He directly summoned the broken star magic gun again, banged and fired at Qin Shaoyang, and the beams of light were shooting at Qin Shaoyang. Qin Shaoyang, whose strength was growing wildly, didn''t think Qin Shaofeng was so shameless. It was obviously better than his physical strength, But still use magic weapons!


    It''s just too late to say anything. The beams of light emitted by Qin Shaofeng directly penetrated Qin Shaoyang''s body. There were blood holes in Qin Shaoyang''s body. Then Qin Shaoyang''s body was torn apart and fell to the ground one by one. Qin Shaoyang died so hard that he could not die again.


    Finally, Qin Shaoyang was killed. At this moment, Qin Shaofeng was finally relieved. Although Qin Shaoyang was his brother, Qin Shaofeng didn''t show mercy. He didn''t want to continue to stay in the world. Otherwise, he would have endless trouble in the future!


    After taking back the demon God''s real body, Qin Shaofeng felt the emptiness in his body, and all his mana and physical strength were consumed. At this time, Qin Shaofeng was extremely weak.

 Chapter 210

    Qin Shaofeng used most of his means and finally killed Qin Shaoyang, but Qin Shaofeng was so weak that even an ordinary mortal could kill him. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t show any expression in his look. He still looked calm and stood there looking at Qin Shaoyang''s residual body.


    After a long time, Qin Shaofeng turned to the 19th Prince and walked to the starry sky. As for the Third Prince of the blood pool Empire and others, they fled when Qin Shaoyang was killed. When Qin Shaofeng came to the front of the 19th Lord starry sky, Qin Shaofeng said to the 19th Lord starry sky, "Lord, my wife was killed. I want to find a way to save them. I can''t work for the Lord for the time being."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the 19th Lord nodded and said to Qin Shaofeng, "you go. I''ve written down your credit. When you come back, I''ll ask for it for you in person." at this time, the 19th Lord''s starry sky attaches great importance to Qin Shaofeng. You know, Qin Shaofeng killed a great Luo Zhenxian, and it''s not one, Qin Shaoyang''s blood god son is also equivalent to a great Luo Zhenxian.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was able to kill one of the thirty-six great Luo Zhenxian with the realm of thirty-six great Luo Zhenxian. This strength is enough to make the 19th Lord XingKong pay attention to it. It is precisely because of this that the 19th Lord XingKong will not refuse Qin Shaofeng''s request, and he happily agreed.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the words of the 19th Lord, and then directly drove Xiangyun to the sect gate where the puppet gate was located. The 19th Lord looked at Qin Shaofeng in the starry sky. After Qin Shaofeng left, he turned to Bai Qing, the leader of Baiyu sect, and said to Bai Qing, "Baiyu sect, let me remind you again. Your gratitude and resentment with Qin Shaofeng is over. This is for your own good, otherwise, you Baiyu sect will wait to kill the sect!"


    Bai Qing nodded after listening to the words of the 19th Lord XingKong. After seeing the real strength of Qin Shaofeng, Bai Qing really gave up his intention to entangle with Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng''s realm of thirty-six great Luo Zhenxian is that he can kill one great Luo Zhenxian. If he can improve his strength, how strong will he be?


    Although it is said that there are "details" of Baiyu sect, and she is not afraid of Qin Shaofeng, it is indeed unwise to be an enemy of such an evil spirit. Therefore, Bai Qing nodded and agreed after listening to the words of the 19th Lord XingKong. When the 19th Lord saw Bai Qing nodding, he nodded with satisfaction, and then ordered someone to clean the battlefield.


    Although they also lost millions of soldiers this time, it was a great credit to kill the prince of the blood pool empire. But the 19th Lord was very confused. Is Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang brothers? If it''s really a brotherhood, isn''t Qin Shaofeng also from the blood pool Empire?


    Of course, because Qin Shaofeng killed Qin Shaoyang, although the 19th Lord suspected the relationship between them, he didn''t care too much. Everyone can see that there is a deep hatred between Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang, which can''t be dissolved. Therefore, even if the two people have a relationship, it doesn''t matter.


    When everyone left and the battlefield was cleaned up, the stained blood slope returned to calm again, the sun set in the west, and the world gradually darkened. At this time, the blood on Qin Shaoyang''s fragmented body began to flow slowly from his residual body, gradually converged to a place, and finally formed a blood pit the size of a fist.


    "Blood refining the real body, the blood devil is reborn!" at this time, Qin Shaoyang''s voice came out of the blood puddle, and with the sound, the blood puddle burst into blood colored light, and then a figure slowly condensed from the blood puddle, and finally condensed into Qin Shaoyang.


    But the condensed Qin Shaoyang''s face was extremely pale, and the whole person was extremely weak. However, Qin Shaoyang smiled ferociously at this time, and his twisted face showed a fierce light, and then said, "Qin Shaofeng, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me. I''ve become a blood refining body. Unless you can swallow me completely, I''ll never die. Ha ha, Qin Shaofeng, wait. I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    After that, Qin Shaoyang drove the blood cloud to the direction of the blood pool empire. It was millions of miles away from the imperial city of the blood pool empire. However, Qin Shaoyang''s blood cloud flew very fast. Moreover, on the way, Qin Shaoyang swallowed the blood essence of several monks one after another, restored some strength and moved faster.


    A month later, Qin Shaoyang finally returned to the imperial city of the blood pool Empire, but he didn''t enter the city, but flew towards the vast and incomparably bloody Great Lake in the east of the imperial city. It was a huge lake completely formed by blood, vast and incomparably, emitting a strong smell of blood.


    This is the blood pool of the blood pool empire. It is said that the blood in the blood pool gushed from the blood sea of Jiuyou yellow spring, and the blood pool empire is famous for this blood pool. After Qin Shaoyang came here, he directly jumped into the blood pool, and then swam to the bottom of the blood pool.


    The depth of the blood pool is almost unimaginable, and the more it goes down, the stronger the smell of blood. At the bottom of the blood pool, there is a huge palace suppressed on a blood spring. After Qin Shaoyang came here, he directly went in and entered the hall. He saw an old man in a blood robe sitting on the ground, and in front of him, there was a There was a small basin, in which blood was bubbling out.


    The blood emitted from the basin was directly absorbed by the old man and turned into the old man''s energy. The old man was no other than the ancestor of the blood pool Empire, who brought Qin Shaoyang here from the world. Qin Shaoyang came to the seemingly kind old man, knelt down and said, "I''ll see my father."


    After hearing Qin Shaoyang''s words, the ancestor of the blood pool who was closing his eyes to practice slowly opened his eyes, and two fierce lights flashed through his eyes. Then the ancestor of the blood pool saw the situation of Qin Shaoyang, and suddenly a killing intention was sent out, "who hurt you like this? Where are your blood gods? They were all destroyed? Waste, really waste!"


    The ancestor of blood pool scolded Qin Shaoyang loudly, but Qin Shaoyang didn''t dare to refute what he said. He could only say to the ancestor of blood pool, "yes, my child is incompetent, please punish my father!" Qin Shaoyang understood that any explanation is unimportant, and even interpretation can''t change anything.


    After Qin Shaoyang''s words, the killing intention released by the ancestor of Xuechi calmed down, and then asked Qin Shaoyang, "yang''er, did you meet your brother? My father told you long ago that he wanted to remove him for you, but you didn''t listen. Now it''s good that your blood god son has been destroyed by him."


    "Father, I must kill him myself. Only in this way can I solve my hatred and ask my father to make it happen!" Qin Shaoyang said to the ancestor of the blood pool. Since he was caught here by the ancestor of the blood pool, Qin Shaoyang was forced to recognize the ancestor of the blood pool as a father. Although he was unwilling, Qin Shaoyang had to bear it in order to have more powerful power.


    "Well, since you insist like this, being a father doesn''t force you, but being a father believes you have this talent. You are only 28 years old, but you have such strength now, and your future achievements are unlimited." old ancestor Xuechi looked at Qin Shaoyang and said kindly.


    Qin Shaoyang sneered at the words of the ancestor of the blood pool. He knew very well that the ancestor of the blood pool had no good intention to cultivate himself in this way. Because of his own talent, Qin Shaoyang knew that he could be promoted to the realm of a great Luo Jinxian in a short time. There was absolutely no problem. As long as he was willing to work hard, there was no problem.


    The reason why the ancestor of blood pool cultivated Qin Shaoyang in this way is because the ancestor of blood pool has been stuck in the realm of a product of great Luo Jinxian for many years, and he has always been unable to break through the realm of nine days Xuanxian, so he came up with this method, that is, cultivate Qin Shaoyang to the realm of a product of great Luo Jinxian, and then swallow Qin Shaoyang!


    In this way, the ancestor of the blood pool may be able to break through the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. However, Qin Shaoyang had known this thing for a long time, so he was not cold about the kindness pretended by the ancestor of the blood pool. If he didn''t need the ancestor of the blood pool now and was not the opponent of the ancestor of the blood pool, Qin Shaoyang would have wanted to break the ancestor of the blood pool into pieces.


    Qin Shaoyang felt extremely painful when he thought of the bloody hand holding himself and Qin Zhan struggling to resist, but was swallowed by a drop of blood falling from the bloody hand. Qin Shaoyang always knew very well about Qin Zhan''s love for Qin Shaoyang. Therefore, Qin Zhan''s death had a great impact on Qin Shaoyang, I hated this blood pool for a long time.


    Just in order to gain more powerful power, Qin Shaoyang had to compromise. Therefore, after hearing the words of the ancestor of the blood pool, Qin Shaoyang said to the ancestor of the blood pool, "father, if the child wants to enter the blood spring for cultivation, he will never come out until he reaches the realm of a great Luo Jinxian!"


    "Oh? Have you decided? Very good, very good, this is a good child for the father." old ancestor Xuechi said happily after hearing Qin Shaoyang''s words.


    The ancestor of blood pool is waiting for this moment. He has long wanted Qin Shaoyang to enter the blood spring, which is said to be connected with the blood sea in Jiuyou yellow spring, because only Qin Shaoyang can reach the first-class Luo Jinxian as soon as possible, he can hope to break through to Jiutian Xuanxian!

 Chapter 211

    The ancestor of the blood pool was just an ordinary mortal at that time, because he came to the blood pool by chance and got a stone tablet, on which was engraved the great method of blood refining. From then on, he began to practice by relying on the blood pool, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. However, after reaching the realm of first-class Luo Jinxian, he could not break through, and was stuck in this realm all the time.


    No matter what he thought, it was useless. However, he couldn''t break through to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. Later, he thought that his talent could only reach the realm of a great Luo Jinxian. It was impossible to improve again, so he thought that if he could devour a person with excellent talent, Is it possible to break through the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian?


    This was originally a conjecture of the ancestor of blood pool, but the ancestor of blood pool thought that this method had great possibility of success, so he found Qin Shaoyang through the calculation of heaven''s secret. Qin Shaoyang has the body of blood shadow and is the best physique for cultivating blood refining Dharma. His achievements in the future will definitely surpass the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    It is precisely because of this that the ancestor of the blood pool captured Qin Shaoyang from the human world to the fairy world and cultivated him carefully. He also vigorously met Qin Shaoyang''s requirements, so that when Qin Shaoyang reached the realm of a great Luo Jinxian, his ancestor of the blood pool could devour Qin Shaoyang and break through the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    The ancestor of the blood pool pointed to the small basin in front of him, and then the blood in the basin began to boil. Then Qin Shaoyang flashed and jumped in towards the boiling blood. Qin Shaoyang''s body shrunk quickly, and finally only a small point fell into the blood, and finally disappeared.


    Watching Qin Shaoyang fall into the blood spring, the kind smile on the ancestor''s face disappeared, and a sneer hung on the ancestor''s face. Then the ancestor said, "Boy, you''d better cultivate to the realm of a great Luo Jinxian as soon as possible, so that your father can suffer less. In fact, my grandfather is really not willing to swallow you, but who can help me break through the realm."


    When the ancestor of blood pool reached out his hand, a blood flame twinkled in his heart, and there was a figure in the blood flame. It was not someone else but Qin Zhan. This was the soul of Qin Zhan. He was captured by the ancestor of blood pool. He was eroded by the blood flame all day and suffered boundless pain!


    After Qin Shaoyang entered the blood spring, he immediately felt the boundless pressure coming towards him and hurriedly ran the blood refining method, which made him feel better. Then he looked around and found that he was in a boundless sea of blood, and there was nothing else around him, except the boundless blood.


    However, Qin Shaoyang knows that this is because he is only at the periphery of the blood spring. If he continues to go deep into the blood spring, he will encounter many unimaginable dangers, because there are many ancient animals in the blood spring, which are extremely powerful. Qin Shaoyang''s current strength can''t compete.


    Looking at everything in the blood spring, Qin Shaoyang knew that it was a different space in the blood spring. The Jiuyou yellow spring was connected at the bottom of the different space, but Qin Shaofeng couldn''t go there. Even if the ancestor of blood pool went there, he almost couldn''t come back.


    "Father, if you wait for me, I will kill the ancestor of the blood pool and save you. Qin Shaofeng, wait, and I will kill you sooner or later!" Qin Shaoyang sat in the blood and muttered to himself. After that, he began to practice. With Qin Shaoyang''s practice, his body began to rot.


    This is the method of refining the real body with blood. Under the operation of the blood refining method, the body is eroded and condensed by blood and water again and again, and finally achieve the supreme real body. This process has to bear boundless pain, but Qin Shaoyang has been gritting his teeth and insisting. In order to save Qin Zhan and destroy Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaoyang endured no matter how much pain he ate.


    The blood soon corroded Qin Shaoyang''s whole body and exposed white bones, but this is not over. The blood continued to erode Qin Shaoyang''s internal organs until all of them were eroded. Qin Shaoyang''s body was in full bloom and grew flesh and blood again quickly. This is just the blood refining method running for a week, and then a week began.


    Qin Shaofeng drove Xiangyun all the way to the mountain gate where the puppet gate is located. The puppet gate is not far from the dyed blood slope. Before long, Qin Shaofeng returned to the puppet gate, because the puppet gates are under Qin Shaofeng''s control. Naturally, no one will stop Qin Shaofeng from entering the puppet gate.


    The little fox was very happy to see Qin Shaofeng back, but the little fox felt that Qin Shaofeng was in a very bad mood. He didn''t say anything. He just followed Qin Shaofeng to his room. After Qin Shaofeng came to the room, he took out the bloodthirsty flag refined by Qin Shaoyang. His mind moved. The souls of Mo lengxue and other women appeared from the bloodthirsty flag.


    The little fox looked at the souls of Mo lengxue and others, but he didn''t say anything. He stood aside skillfully, while Qin Shaofeng looked at the souls of Mo lengxue and others and said to them, "I''m sorry to make you suffer." Qin Shaofeng now regrets very much. Why didn''t he bring them to the fairy world at the beginning? If he brought them to the fairy world, they wouldn''t suffer like this now.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mo lengxue shook his head. Then Mo lengxue said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, don''t blame yourself. We don''t blame you. No one wants such a thing to happen. We are very happy to see you now. Really, as long as we can be with you, we will have no regrets."


    The other girls also agreed one after another, which moved Qin Shaofeng very much. He said to them, "don''t worry, I''ll let you recover your flesh. Wait, I''ll refine the dragon and tiger golden elixir." after that, Qin Shaofeng went out to refine the dragon and tiger golden elixir.


    The Dragon Tiger gold pill can restore the body and cultivation. Qin Shaofeng also refined it when he was in the human world. There are more natural materials and earth treasures in the fairy world. It is easier to refine it. After Qin Shaofeng went out, the little fox and Mo lengxue were left in the room.


    The little fox looked at Mo lengxue and said timidly to Mo lengxue, "Hello, sisters, I''m Meier." Mo lengxue naturally knew that the little fox was another woman of Qin Shaofeng. They were used to Qin Shaofeng''s romantic style, and looked at the little fox. They also felt very cute, but they soon accepted the little fox.


    Mo lengxue was the first to follow Qin Shaofeng. The girls also knew the position of Mo lengxue in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. Therefore, many times, Mo lengxue spoke and saw the little fox talking to them. Mo lengxue said, "Meier sister is really beautiful. No wonder brother Shaofeng will be fascinated by you. By the way, Meier sister, can you tell us what happened when brother Shaofeng came to the fairy world?"


    The little fox was very happy to see that Mo lengxue didn''t exclude themselves. Then he began to tell them about Qin Shaofeng''s arrival in the fairyland. When Qin Shaofeng refined the dragon and tiger gold pill, the little fox was still happy to tell them.


    Seeing that the little fox and Mo lengxue get along well with each other, Qin Shaofeng is naturally very happy. Then he takes the refined dragon tiger gold pill to Mo lengxue''s face and says to them, "come on, take this dragon tiger gold pill and you can recover your flesh."


    After Qin Shaofeng finished, he shot the eight dragon tiger gold pills at Mo lengxue and others. The eight dragon tiger gold pills fell on the souls of Mo lengxue and others, completely dissolved, and golden lights burst out, wrapping the souls of Mo lengxue and others. Then he saw that Mo lengxue began to grow flesh and blood on their bodies.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng is naturally very happy. After only a short time, Mo lengxue''s flesh has recovered, which makes them very happy. They all rushed into Qin Shaofeng''s arms one by one. Qin Shaofeng hugged them and felt very warm in his heart.


    Seeing that Mo lengxue''s flesh has recovered, Qin Shaofeng is finally relieved. Although he has made a big mistake, it''s good that he has made up for it now. In the future, he just needs to take them all with him. In this way, when there is danger, he can stand in front of her and won''t hurt her.


    "Ah, my face!" yufei''er shouted at this time. At this time, yufei''er''s face was being corroded a little, and at the same time, her body was constantly emitting blood. Qin Shaofeng was surprised to see this. At this time, Mo lengxue and others screamed, and their bodies were eroded again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Mo lengxue''s flesh turned into nothingness again. Once again, they became souls one by one, which made Qin Shaofeng''s anger burn wildly. The magic seed in the Dantian was howling wildly. He knew that this was because Mo lengxue and they had been subjected to the blood refining method. The Dragon Tiger golden pill was no longer effective for them.


    Looking at Mo lengxue and others who have become souls again, Qin Shaofeng is very sad and angry. Looking at Mo lengxue, they said, "don''t worry, I will find a way to restore your flesh. I swear, I can."


    "Brother Shaofeng, don''t do this. As long as we can be with you, it doesn''t matter." Mo lengxue said looking at Qin Shaofeng in pain, and the other women were comforting.


    Listening to their comfort, Qin Shaofeng felt more guilty.

 Chapter 212

    The blood gas of the blood refining method not only invades Mo lengxue''s flesh, but also their soul, so the dragon and tiger gold pill refined by Qin Shaofeng doesn''t work. However, Qin Shaofeng can''t think of any other way to make Mo lengxue recover their flesh except the dragon soul gold pill.


    Qin Shaofeng sits on the ground and knows the seven emotions and six desires in the sea. The devil sits on the Tianyan gossip and tries his best to urge the Tianyan gossip and find a way to let Mo lengxue recover their flesh. Since he got the Tianyan gossip, all Qin Shaofeng''s memories and newly learned things can be recorded in the Tianyan gossip. He can call it whenever he wants to use it.


    Tianyan Bagua''s high-speed calculation almost reached the level of one billion calculations per second. He calculated all the possibilities in Qin Shaofeng''s memory. Finally, Qin Shaofeng found a method that is most likely to restore Mo lengxue''s flesh, which comes from an ancient legend.


    It is said that in ancient times, a great power of the demon family created the human race with five colors of earth and five elements of water, and this great power of the demon family also became the holy emperor. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng felt that as long as he found five colors of earth and five elements of water, he would be able to restore their flesh.


    This legend is a story recorded in Tianyan Bagua. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know whether it is true, but Qin Shaofeng believes it is true. After all, he has come to the fairy world. Such wonderful things have happened. Why aren''t these ancient legends true?


    But where is the land of five colors and the water of five elements? Qin Shaofeng did not know this, nor could he find any clue from the vast knowledge of Tianyan Bagua, but Qin Shaofeng knew what the five colored earth and the water of the five elements were.


    The five colored soil is very simple, that is, the soil containing five elements of Jin Mu''s fire and water. It is said that at that time, the demon clan could not only create a Terran with the five colored soil, but also use the five colored soil to fill the sky. So the five colors of the soil are not so easy to get, and Qin Shao Feng knows this very well.


    As for the water of the five elements, it refers to gold water, wood water, water, fire water and soil water. The water of the five elements is a sacred thing among the sacred things, which is more difficult to get. Qin Shaofeng only knows that getting these things can make Mo lengxue recover their flesh, but he doesn''t know where these things are.


    However, since these things exist, there will always be a day to get them. Qin Shaofeng believes he can definitely do it. Of course, they also believe in Qin Shaofeng and know that one day they will really appear in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    However, before that, they could only appear in front of Qin Shaofeng in the form of souls, and Qin Shaofeng immediately integrated the bloodthirsty flag refined by Qin Shaoyang into the bloodthirsty flag he refined, and then took the bloodthirsty flag refined by himself as the place where Mo lengxue lived temporarily.


    After all this, Qin Shaofeng left the puppet gate and returned to the camp of Xingluo Empire again. The reason why Qin Shaofeng returned here is naturally to enter the heavenly vein of Xingluo empire for cultivation. This time, he met Qin Shaoyang, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel that his strength is still too low, too low, and he must make further efforts to improve it.


    Although it is not a problem for Qin Shaofeng to face a great Luo Zhenxian if he does his best, Qin Shaofeng knows that he is definitely not the opponent of the strong in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Any Da Luo Jinxian is just in what realm, and Qin Shaofeng is not the opponent.


    Qin Shaofeng''s goal is to surpass the Xiaoyao devil and avenge the Xiaoyao devil. Most of the enemies he will face in the future are experts in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and even old monsters in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng must reach the realm of Da Luo Jinxian as soon as possible.


    But if you want to reach the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, you must have heavenly veins to practice. Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t have it, so you must rely on the power of Xingluo empire. The 19th Lord XingKong is naturally very happy about Qin Shaofeng''s return, and for Qin Shaofeng''s performance in the last war with the blood pool Empire, the royal family of Xingluo Empire has given a reward to allow Qin Shaofeng to enter the heavenly vein for cultivation.


    "Ha ha, boy, you really have to thank me. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be able to enter the heaven vein cultivation so soon." the 19th Lord looked at the starry sky in front of Qin Shaofeng and laughed. For the evil genius like Qin Shaofeng, the 19th Lord''s starry sky naturally has to try his best to win over.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the words of the 19th Lord XingKong and said to the 19th Lord XingKong, "thank you for your help. Just say what I can do for Qin Shaofeng in the future." and this sentence is exactly what the 19th Lord XingKong wants, so after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he nodded with great satisfaction.


    This time, the leaders of various schools such as Bai Qing and Mu Feng were rewarded. Because after this war, there will be a war after a long time. The 19th Lord XingKong took Qin Shaofeng and they set out towards the imperial city of Xingluo empire. They were all ready to practice in the heavenly vein for a period of time to break through the current state.


    The territory of Xingluo Empire includes many large states, each of which is extremely vast. If you fly, it naturally takes a lot of time, so you naturally take the transmission array. After transmission again and again, Qin Shaofeng and they finally came to Xingluo City, the imperial city of Xingluo empire.


    Xingluo city is located in the center of Xingluo state. It is an extremely vast and huge city. The city wall alone is hundreds of meters high, and all are made of star stone. It is extremely solid and magnificent. Standing under this Xingluo City, you will feel very small.


    Under the leadership of the 19th Lord, Qin Shaofeng and his disciples naturally entered the Xingluo city easily. Qin Shaofeng was also surprised to see the prosperity of the Xingluo city. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s mind was attracted by the huge heavenly vein covering hundreds of miles in the center of the Xingluo city.


    The heavenly pulse is formed by the laws of heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng shows his desire to see the devil to check the heavenly pulse. Looking at the endless laws of heaven and earth condensed into talismans, he naturally expects to enter the heavenly pulse for cultivation. Only by entering there can he improve his strength more rapidly.


    Lord XIX also had a palace in Xingluo City, so he took Qin Shaofeng to his palace first. Because there were still a few days to see the emperor of Xingluo Empire, but there was nothing to do these days, so Lord XIX asked Qin Shaofeng to play around and go to the palace with him when the day came.


    Because the imperial city was built around the pulse of that day, there is a stronger law of heaven and earth in the Xingluo city. It is not easy to come here once. Bai Qing and Mu Feng are practicing in their own rooms, while Qin Shaofeng strolled around with a little fox.


    Although practicing in the imperial city can really increase Qin Shaofeng''s strength, Qin Shaofeng has seven emotions and six desires, and has Tianyan gossip. It''s very simple to want to condense the laws of heaven and earth, so he doesn''t care about these days. The little fox has never been to such a prosperous Imperial City. Qin Shaofeng naturally wants to play with the little fox.


    Since Mo lengxue''s accident, Qin Shaofeng has taken more care of his women. They have become Qin Shaofeng''s forbidden men. No one can hurt them a little. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng will satisfy the little fox''s request even if he doesn''t practice.


    Xingluo city is indeed much more prosperous than the capital of Qingqiu country. There are many things that the capital of Qingqiu country does not have. These make the little fox very happy. No matter what the little fox wants, Qin Shaofeng will agree. There is a happy laugh of the little fox all the way.


    Only those who live in the imperial city of Xingluo empire are all great families in Xingluo emperor''s country. Only large families with profound background are qualified to live in Xingluo city. The descendants of such a big family will still have some dandies. Unfortunately, Qin Shaofeng and little fox met again.


    The charming self reproach of the little fox is not something that ordinary people can resist, especially after being moistened by Qin Shaofeng, it is more charming. Such a little fox will naturally be coveted by others. When Qin Shaofeng was tired of walking with the little fox and ready to enter a restaurant for dinner, a group of people blocked Qin Shaofeng''s way with the little fox.


    The leader was a young childe, who was very gorgeous, but long with greasy head and powdered noodles. He looked at the little fox with a folding fan in his hand. His eyes were full of desire. He stood in front of Qin Shaofeng and the little fox and said to the little fox, "little lady, how about having fun with my brother?"


    There are two guards behind the young childe. They both have the realm of one grade Da Luo Zhenxian, and the young childe also has the realm of 15 grade Da Luo Zhenxian. It can be seen that the background of the young childe is very unusual, and just after the young childe finished, another voice came from the side, "Li Er, I like this little girl. Give it to me. I''ll invite you to Lichun hospital next time."


    With this voice, there was another childe who was also greasy faced, but his strength was much higher than that of Li Er.

 Chapter 213

    Xingluo city is built around the huge heavenly vein, and the closer it is to the heavenly vein, the more beneficial it is to cultivation. Therefore, not everyone can live in Xingluo city. Except the royal family of Xingluo Empire, those who can live in Xingluo city are large families and sects with great power in Xingluo Empire.


    Of course, not all the disciples of such a big family and sect are so excellent, and there will always be some moths. Just like the two teams of people in front of Qin Shaofeng and little fox, one is a son of the Li family in Xingluo City, and the other is a son of the Zhang family, and the ancestors of both families have been generals under Xingluo.


    The young childe called Li Er immediately sank his face after listening to another young childe''s words and said to the young childe, "Zhang Xiaoqi, if you dare to rob me this time, I won''t finish with you. It''s just that those goods were given to you before. You can''t let me give them to you this time."


    Li Er and Zhang Xiaoqi are both sons of concubines. However, because of their good talent, they also have some status in the family, but they are naturally much worse than their direct blood. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for people like Li Er and Zhang Xiaoqi to get a good position in the family and covet the position of home owner. Therefore, people like Li Er and Zhang Xiaoqi, They often bully men and women and do some things that make people angry.


    Of course, people like Li Er and Zhang Xiaoqi only dare to bully those fresh faces from outside Xingluo city. Those people living in Xingluo city have huge backers. Naturally, they dare not bully. The people who come to Xingluo city from outside Xingluo city are basically people who have no backers. They want to come to Xingluo city to take a chance and see if they can join some big families and sects, so that they can practice near Tianmai.


    Li Er and Zhang Xiaoqi also regard Qin Shaofeng and little fox as such people, so they dare to fight, because such people basically choose to compromise in order to join big families and sects. In this way, Li Er and Zhang Xiaoqi can get what they want.


    But this time they bullied the wrong person. After Qin Shaofeng listened to Li Er''s words, his heart suddenly surged with anger and his body flashed. He directly came to Li Er. When everyone didn''t respond, Qin Shaofeng slapped him in the face, and then a loud crisp sound came.


    Qin Shaofeng, who slapped Li Eryi in the face, still didn''t relieve his anger. He directly slapped Li Eryi in the face with his backhand. After that, Qin Shaofeng said to Li Eryi, "if you dare to speak rude again, it''s not as simple as slapping in the face. Go away. I don''t want to kill anyone today."


    If he were not in Xingluo city today, Qin Shaofeng would definitely have killed Li Er. Since the occurrence of Mo lengxue and his wife, Qin Shaofeng has made up his mind that no one can hurt his woman. No matter who, as long as he has done something to hurt his woman, he must die!


    It''s just that this is Xingluo city today, and Qin Shaofeng knows how powerful the forces in Xingluo city are. The 19th Lord XingKong has warned them not to make trouble here. Otherwise, it will definitely be a very troublesome thing. In order not to make trouble for the 19th Lord XingKong and to successfully enter the heavenly channel cultivation, Qin Shaofeng didn''t kill, Let go of this Li Eryi horse.


    But Qin Shaofeng thought he had let Li Eryi go, but Li Eryi didn''t think so. Since he was born, has he ever been slapped in the face? And it''s still a forehand and a backhand. It''s definitely a great shame! After being pumped around by Qin Shaofeng, Li Er was stunned, stared at Qin Shaofeng inconceivably.


    Li Er''s two subordinates, Zhang Xiaoqi and his two subordinates, are all fools around. Li Er''s bullying in Xingluo city is not a day or two. No one has ever resisted him. Today, someone finally resisted. It''s an eye opener for them.


    "How dare you beat me? How dare you beat me! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!" Li Er screamed, his cheeks red and swollen, his eyes red with anger. This is the first time he has been beaten in front of so many people. If he doesn''t kill Qin Shaofeng, he won''t stay in Xingluo city in the future.


    With Li Er''s cry, the two first-class great Luo Zhenxian behind him also reflected. Coming out from behind Li Er, they grabbed Qin Shaofeng with big hands. Their master Li Er was beaten by Qin Shaofeng, which was also a great shame for them. Therefore, without Li Er''s saying, they shot Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at his two big hands and his eyes were cold. Because this is Xingluo City, these people did not dare to use their internal mana, because if the Xingluo city was damaged, they would be responsible for their death. Therefore, Li Er''s two men used their physical power, thinking that this would be enough to capture Qin Shaofeng.


    But they didn''t know how terrible Qin Shaofeng''s real physical strength was. Looking at the two big hands he grabbed at him, Qin Shaofeng directly blew out his fists and hit the palms of the two people. They only heard the sound of bones breaking. The arms of the two people were bent, and the huge force impacted on the arms of the two people, They annihilated their arms directly.


    First, the palms of the two people began to bend, break, fly and disappear under the impact of Qin Shaofeng''s huge power. Then the arms of the two people disappeared in this process. Screams kept coming out of their mouths. Qin Shaofeng''s huge power continued to impact the two people and took them back.


    Bang bang, those two people fell to the ground, but all their meridians were broken under the impact of Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength. At this time, even if they want to use their internal mana, they can''t do it. Qin Shaofeng''s fist completely abolished them!


    If these two people come up to fight Qin Shaofeng with their own magic power, although Qin Shaofeng says they can defeat them, it will be a lot of trouble, and it is impossible to completely abolish these two people, but who let them overestimate their strength and try their physical strength with Qin Shaofeng? It''s not death. What are you doing?


    After Qin Shaofeng abandoned these two people with two fists, he looked at Li Er and Zhang Xiaoqi, but they were restrained by Qin Shaofeng''s fist. They didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength would be so strong, and they were more or less afraid. However, Qin Shaofeng slapped Li Er in the face, which made Li Er unable to put down.


    "Who are you? You dare to hurt my Li family''s guard in Xingluo city. You''re really impatient. You can still die happily if you don''t hold your hands. Otherwise, I''ll let you suffer the cruelest torture in the world!" Li Er looked at Qin Shaofeng and said ruthlessly, but it''s just a little fierce.


    Because they are not allowed to use mana in Xingluo City, they can only rely on physical strength. In this way, many of their secrets can not be displayed. Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength is so powerful that they are really afraid. Therefore, Li Er said to Qin Shaofeng that he wanted to use the power of the Li family to make Qin Shaofeng yield.


    "Get out, or you''ll die!" Qin Shaofeng said coldly after listening to Li Er''s words. Now he has seen that he can''t exert magic in Xingluo city. In this case, who is he afraid of? In terms of physical strength, Qin Shaofeng believes that most people here are not his opponents.


    Qin Shaofeng is not arrogant and thinks that his body is really invincible in the world. Now he is only practicing to the level of the first and third grade of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. There is still a great distance from the level of the success of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. If he really reaches the final level of the holy body, Qin Shaofeng believes in himself at that time, Physical strength is absolutely the first in the world.


    Listening to Qin Shaofeng''s cruel words, Li Er and Zhang Xiaoqi were cold in their hearts. They didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng didn''t give their family face at all, but Qin Shaofeng''s strength was there. If they could use their own mana, they were really not afraid of Qin Shaofeng, but they thought they were not opponents just relying on their physical strength.


    Although he was very angry in his heart, there was no way, because from Qin Shaofeng''s killing intention, they felt that Qin Shaofeng would really kill them if he didn''t go again. Li Er took a hard look at Qin Shaofeng and immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "wait, this thing won''t stop."


    After that, Li Er turned and left without taking care of the two men. In Li Er''s eyes, the two men abandoned by Qin Shaofeng have no value. They are slaves of the realm of great Luo Zhenxian. What they have in the Li family is that it doesn''t matter if they are abandoned.


    Zhang Xiaoqi also left with people. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t dare to fight Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng watched them leave and directly took the little fox to the restaurant. Although Li Er and them disturbed their interest, one punch abolished two first-class big Luo Zhenxian, which has made Qin Shaofeng feel very comfortable.


    So I took the little fox to the restaurant to celebrate. As for the future trouble, let''s talk about it.

 Chapter 214

    Qin Shaofeng knew that there would be trouble in the future, but that was all in the future. He beat two big Luo Zhenxian with one punch, which made Qin Shaofeng feel very good, so he took the little fox to the largest restaurant in Xingluo city and was ready to celebrate.


    Immortal stones are used for consumption here. Qin Shaofeng still has a lot of immortal stones in his hands, so it''s natural to choose the best private room for the little fox to eat. Qin Shaofeng ordered all the good things they hadn''t eaten, released the big black dog, and then let the little fox and the big black dog eat. Qin Shaofeng drank himself and looked out against the window of the private room.


    After Qin Shaofeng, the little fox and the big black dog had eaten, Qin Shaofeng paid Xianshi and took them back to the 19th Lord''s palace. The 19th Lord starry sky is waiting in the hall. It seems to be a sigh of relief to see Qin Shaofeng coming back. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng naturally understands that the 19th Lord starry sky already knows what happened today.


    After all, this is the trouble caused by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng can''t get rid of it, so he wants to explain to the 19th Lord XingKong, but the 19th Lord XingKong waved his hand and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Needless to say, I know everything. If you change the cost king, I will do the same. As for the two young generations of Li family and Zhang family, they can''t turn over any big waves. I''ve said hello to them. Don''t worry."


    Although XingKong, the 19th Lord, is also a descendant of the royal family of Xingluo Empire, it is a descendant of the royal family anyway. Naturally, its status is much higher than that of the Li family and Zhang family. Don''t look at the Li family, Zhang family does have some inside information and influence in Xingluo City, but it is far from that of the royal family of Xingluo empire.


    Not to mention that compared with the royal family, the Li family and Zhang family can be said to be the most powerful family in Xingluo city. Naturally, the most powerful family and power in Xingluo city are the Xingluo royal family. Under the Xingluo royal family, there are many large families and sects in Xingluo City, among which the top five are taiqingmen, Lengyue palace, Shangguan family and Ouyang Family, Taishi family.


    As for the Li family, Zhang Jia is just an ordinary family in Xingluo city. Although these families also have the strong presence in the realm of great Luo Jinxian, they are much worse than the great forces such as Taiqing gate and Lengyue palace. There are more than 80 families such as Zhang Jia and Li in Xingluo City.


    Although the Xingluo city is not big, it is just a city built around the heavenly vein, there are many families and sects in the Xingluo city. Of course, only the strong person with a great luojinxian realm in the family is qualified to enter the Xingluo city. Naturally, such families and sects have their own different space, and family descendants and sect disciples are here Practice in the different space of their families.


    It is precisely because of this that although there are many families and sects in Xingluo City, there are not many people in Xingluo City, which seems a little deserted. However, these families have their own details. If the 19th Lord hadn''t said hello to Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng would have a lot of trouble.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the 19th Lord starry sky, bowed to the 19th Lord starry sky, and then said to the 19th Lord starry sky, "thank you for your help." Qin Shaofeng also didn''t say more than words. Qin Shaofeng has remembered this friendship and will certainly return in the future.


    In the next few days, it was very calm. Finally, it was the day to meet the emperor of Xingluo empire. Qin Shaofeng and others followed the 19th Lord XingKong to Xingluo palace. Bai Qing and Mufeng were not here for the first time, so they were not nervous at that time, and Qin Shaofeng would not be nervous naturally.


    Because after meeting the emperor of Xingluo Empire this time, he will enter the Tianmai cultivation. Qin Shaofeng let the little fox stay in the palace of the 19th Lord. There will be nothing to do with the big black dog accompanying the little fox. Qin Shaofeng followed the 19th Lord to the outside of the palace and waited for the call.


    Before long, an old man in a red robe came out and said to the 19th Lord starry sky, "little 19th, your majesty let you go in and face the saint." The old man''s face was white, his face seemed to be powdered, and his speech was sharp. Qin Shaofeng immediately remembered a great career in the last civilization recorded in Tianyan''s eight trigrams, and he couldn''t help but be inspired.


    After hearing this, the 19th Lord XingKong saluted the old man, and then walked to the palace, because Qin Shaofeng and his subordinates were only subordinates of the 19th Lord. They were not qualified to face the saint. They had to wait outside, but the time was not long. The 19th Lord XingKong just came out, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "let''s go. This time we have ten days to enter the heavenly pulse."


    Bai Qing, Mu Feng and others were all excited when they heard the words of the 19th Lord XingKong. They were satisfied that they could only stay in the heavenly pulse for one day at the beginning. With the accumulation of credit, they can stay in it for ten days now. They are all determined to absorb the vitality of the heavenly pulse and break through the existing environment this time Boundary.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t enter Tianmai cultivation, so he didn''t know what kind of benefits ten days would have for them who are in the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian. Naturally, he felt that ten days were less, but it was better than none. He didn''t say anything. He followed the 19th Lord to the place where Tianmai was located.


    After entering the Imperial Palace, Qin Shaofeng always looked at the huge heavenly vein connected with the sky. This heavenly vein is like a huge pillar connecting the sky. It is connected with the earth and the sky. It is completely condensed by the laws of heaven and earth. However, only Qin Shaofeng has the demon of seeing desire can he see the existence of the heavenly vein, which other people can''t see at all.


    Follow the 19th Lord''s starry sky to the depths of the imperial palace. There is a huge square here, and here is the place where the heavenly pulse is located. There are two old men guarding the entrance. Qin Shaofeng keenly feels that the two old men have terrible energy in their bodies, which is definitely a strong man beyond the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian!


    The 19th Lord XingKong handed the token to one of the elders. The elder took it and gave it back to the 19th Lord XingKong. Then, with a wave of his hand, the entrance was opened. Qin Shaofeng followed the 19th Lord into the starry sky. At the moment when Qin Shaofeng stepped in, Qin Shaofeng felt that he had entered a different space.


    Looking from a distance, the Tianmai was surrounded by high walls. There was only one entrance guarded by the two elders. I thought it was still in the palace, but I didn''t expect it to enter a different space. It seems that this should be opened up by a strong man in this Tianmai. Otherwise, this Tianmai can''t accommodate so many people.


    Qin Shaofeng and his disciples entered a void space, in which there was also a strong and arrogant atmosphere. However, they were all in the depths of this space, and Qin Shaofeng could only feel a little, which shocked Qin Shaofeng. The inside information of Xingluo empire was really deep. It was unexpectedly that they had so many powerful Luo Jinxian.


    "Come on, let''s go to practice quickly." the 19th Lord starry sky said to the people, and then took the people to fly ahead. In this strange space, there are many palaces suspended in the void, one of which belongs to the 19th Lord starry sky, where they want to practice.


    This otherworldly space is connected with the heavenly vein and filled with extremely strong laws of heaven and earth. The laws of heaven and earth condensed into talismans fill every corner of this otherworldly space, and will be supplemented at any time as they are absorbed by the strong ones, so as to ensure that the laws of heaven and earth in this otherworldly space are full at any time.


    After the 19th Lord XingKong and Qin Shaofeng came to their own palace, they arranged people''s rooms and went to practice immediately. Such an opportunity is very rare, so everyone cherishes it very much. After all, this is the law of heaven and earth. They don''t need to condense, but just keep absorbing. In that case, Their strength can grow rapidly.


    After Qin Shaofeng entered his room, he sat down and began to practice. Entering the heavenly pulse is also a very important thing for Qin Shaofeng. However, ten days is really too short. If Qin Shaofeng wants to improve his strength now, he must swallow a large number of laws of heaven and earth. However, in ten days, even if Qin Shaofeng swallows faster, It can''t be improved much.


    This made Qin Shaofeng difficult. He thought about how to practice here for a long time. While absorbing the laws of heaven and earth, the acupoints and orifices of the whole body quickly calculated the eight trigrams of Tianyan. Finally, Qin Shaofeng thought of a way, that is, first of all, he should understand the law of time. In this way, he can reverse time and increase his time of cultivation in this heavenly vein.


    Among all the laws of heaven and earth, time and space are the most difficult to understand, but once understood, they all have unimaginable power. For example, once understood, the law of time can speed up and slow down time, and adjust their cultivation time by reversing time. In this way, it is important to increase their own strength, Nature is of great benefit.


    Of course, it is not so easy to understand the law of time, and not one of thousands of people can understand it.

 Chapter 215

    Not everyone can understand the law against heaven like the law of time. Not one of the thousands of monks can understand it. However, Qin Shaofeng believes he can understand it, because Qin Shaofeng has advantages that others do not have, that is, the devil of seven emotions and six desires and the eight trigrams of Tianyan.


    Qin Shaofeng''s devil of seven emotions and six desires can make Qin Shaofeng easier to capture the law of time, while Tianyan Bagua can make Qin Shaofeng understand the law of time faster through calculation. It is with such advantages that Qin Shaofeng is so confident that he can understand the law of time.


    Since Qin Shaofeng was promoted to the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the law of thunder, the law of power, the law of righteousness and the law of Magic have been understood by Qin Shaofeng. With Qin Shaofeng opening the acupoints and orifices around him, these laws have gathered towards Qin Shaofeng from the void, Like raindrops, they enter Qin Shaofeng''s body from his acupoints and orifices, and are absorbed and swallowed by Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng''s law of power is all over his body, like a dragnet, covering Qin Shaofeng''s body. Now, with Qin Shaofeng''s continuous absorption and swallowing, the dragnet was only as thin as a filament, but now it is beginning to grow continuously, and Qin Shaofeng also feels that his power is growing continuously with the growth of the law of power.


    Other sacred objects in the acupoints and orifices also began to grow with the influx of a large number of laws of heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng felt that his mana was growing rapidly and sighed greatly in his heart. It''s better to practice here all the time. His strength can definitely increase rapidly.


    Feeling the increase of mana in his body, Qin Shaofeng is more eager to understand the law of time. As long as he understands the law of time, he can reverse time and have more time to practice in this vein. So after the operation of acupoints and orifices around the body was stable, Qin Shaofeng calmed down and began to calculate.


    Qin Shaofeng now has all kinds of deities in his acupoints and orifices. In addition to the righteous Qi, Qin Shaofeng, the sun, the moon, the eight futu towers, the tripod, the elixir, the six character mantra and the law of ten thousand dharmas, other deities have understood the corresponding laws of heaven and earth, but these deities can also absorb the vitality of the heavenly pulse, and with the absorption of the vitality of the heavenly pulse, Qin Shaofeng also gradually understood the corresponding laws of heaven and earth.


    Like the sun Sutra cultivated by Qin Shaofeng, what Qin Shaofeng understands is the law of the sun, and what he understands by cultivating the Taiyin Sutra is the law of the Taiyin. As for the eight futu towers, what Qin Shaofeng understands is the law of the dragon, and what Qin Shaofeng understands is the law of the Dan. All things in the world have their own laws. After understanding these laws, Qin Shaofeng''s strength increases, Nature is of great benefit.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is more concerned about understanding the law of time. Both the devil of seven emotions and six desires and Tianyan Bagua are inspired by Qin Shaofeng. First, the devil of seven emotions and six desires uses his huge spiritual power to capture the law of time, then gives the captured law of time to Tianyan Bagua calculation, and finally gives the calculation results to Qin Shaofeng for understanding. In this way, Qin Shaofeng understood the law of time much faster.


    The law of time condensed into a transparent talisman. After being captured by the devil of seven emotions and six desires, he began to be quickly calculated by Tianyan Bagua. Qin Shaofeng absorbed and digested the results of Tianyan Bagua calculation. Finally, Qin Shaofeng fully understood the law of time.


    "The law of time, reverse time!" Qin Shaofeng showed it immediately after he understood the law of time. With Qin Shaofeng''s exertion, a transparent border was formed around Qin Shaofeng and wrapped Qin Shaofeng. The devil of seven emotions and six desires keenly felt that the time in Qin Shaofeng''s border accelerated.


    Qin Shaofeng quickly calculated with Tianyan Bagua that the ratio was ten to one, that is, the past ten days in the border area and only one day outside. This is the limit Qin Shaofeng can exert now. Although it is not many, it is also very good for Qin Shaofeng.


    Because Qin Shaofeng can practice here for ten days, if the time is reversed, he can practice here for a hundred days, more than three months, which is a very good thing for Qin Shaofeng. You know, even the direct descendants of the royal family of Xingluo empire can rarely practice in this vein for more than three months at a time.


    After reversing the time, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt relieved, and then began to fully absorb and devour the laws of heaven and earth. In the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian, it is a process of constantly condensing the laws of heaven and earth. The more the laws of heaven and earth condense, the higher the realm and the stronger the strength. Therefore, in the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian, The competition is to see who has more laws of heaven and earth.


    Qin Shaofeng has now entered the heavenly vein of Xingluo empire for cultivation, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Qin Shaofeng. He doesn''t know when he will be able to come in next time, so Qin Shaofeng let go of all his scruples, tried his best to operate his acupoints and orifices, and frantically swallowed the laws of heaven and earth.


    The magic light of the three thousand acupoints flickers and constantly devours the laws of heaven and earth, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s magic power continuously improve. However, the improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s realm is very slow, because Qin Shaofeng has too many supreme Dharma tricks to cultivate. It is necessary to raise all the gods in the acupoints, so that Qin Shaofeng''s realm can be upgraded to a grade.


    However, although it is very difficult to improve his level, Qin Shaofeng has several times, or even more than ten times, the huge mana of people in the same level every time he improves his level. Therefore, the promotion of each grade makes Qin Shaofeng very excited, but such excitement is exciting. Qin Shaofeng absorbs it more madly.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s crazy absorption has led to a large number of heaven and earth laws in the different space pouring into the palace where the 19th Lord is located. Although it has little impact on others, even so, many people have noticed the palace of the 19th Lord in the starry sky.


    Although the 19th Prince XingKong has excellent talent, because he is a descendant of the common people, his position in Xingluo emperor''s country is not very high. It is the limit to be a forward commander who can fight with the blood pool empire. On weekdays, few people pay attention to the existence of the 19th prince, but the changes caused by Qin Shaofeng today, But let some powerful beings in the different space of the heavenly pulse notice here.


    Ten days passed in a hurry. Because Qin Shaofeng reversed the time, it was equivalent to three and a half months of cultivation, which promoted Qin Shaofeng from thirty-six grade Da Luo Zhenxian to thirty grade Da Luo Zhenxian. Don''t look at the promotion of six grades, However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s internal mana completely exceeded that of a great Luo Zhenxian. Qin Shaofeng can continue to improve if he continues to practice, but he can''t continue to practice because of the time.


    Qin Shaofeng stopped practicing, put away the law of time, and then got up and walked out of his room. At this time, the 19th Lord XingKong, Bai Qing, Mufeng and others were waiting outside. When he saw Qin Shaofeng coming out of his room, the 19th Lord XingKong and others looked at Qin Shaofeng strangely.


    Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation these days, of course, is most affected by the 19th Lord starry sky. Because they are closest to Qin Shaofeng, they are naturally most affected. Because Qin Shaofeng absorbs and devours the laws of heaven and earth too fast, they absorb a lot less laws of heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, the laws of heaven and earth in this different space are extremely abundant. Otherwise, they would have come to Qin Shaofeng in the starry sky of the 19th Lord. Qin Shaofeng also understood what was going on when he looked at the eyes of the people, but he didn''t explain anything. He just touched his nose awkwardly.


    The 19th Lord XingKong saw Qin Shaofeng coming out and said to the people, "well, let''s leave here. We will be punished if it exceeds the specified time." after that, he took the people outside the hall. When they came outside, they flew towards the exit.


    However, just as the 19th Lord starry sky was flying towards the outside, a voice came from the depths of the different space, "19th brother, stay." when the 19th Lord starry sky heard the voice, his body was shocked, then he stopped and stood there respectfully.


    Qin Shaofeng, Bai Qing and Mu Feng naturally stopped, and at this time, a streamer approached quickly from a distance. In a twinkling of an eye, a tall figure appeared in front of the people. The 19th Lord XingKong hurried forward to salute, "my younger brother, meet the big brother."


    This person is the great prince of Xingluo empire. Xingmei is the crown prince of Xingluo empire. He was tall and strong, looked 40 years old, had a resolute and upright face, wore a Kirin King''s robe, and was full of the breath of the emperor. He stood there without anger.


    "Brother of the 19th emperor doesn''t have to be polite. I have something to ask you for my brother." the great prince star perished and said to the 19th Prince''s starry sky. When the great prince said these words, there were streamers again from the depths of the different space, and then there were figures in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    In addition to the members of Xingluo royal family, these people also have disciples of various big families and sects. The purpose of these people is the same as that of Xingmei, that is, to find out the reasons for the strange things that have happened here these days, and Qin Shaofeng naturally has to face trouble again.

 Chapter 216

    The 19th prince was stopped by the death of the great prince. Qin Shaofeng felt his trouble for the first time, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t show any tension. He just stood quietly behind the 19th Prince and waited to see what the death of the great prince was going to do.


    After listening to the words of the great prince''s death, the 19th Prince XingKong respectfully said to the star''s death, "big brother, just ask if you have anything, and my younger brother will tell you the truth." the great prince is the Lord of the stars in the future. Naturally, the 19th Prince XingKong should be more respectful, because with the power of the star''s death today, he directly gives death to the 19th Prince XingKong, There is no problem.


    The great prince star perished was very satisfied with the attitude of the 19th Prince''s starry sky. After listening to the words of the 19th Prince''s starry sky, he said to him, "what''s the matter with your strong vitality these days?" this is the goal of the great prince and those people who came later.


    Because Qin Shaofeng''s ability to absorb the vitality of the heavenly pulse is really terrible, even they are a little shocked, and the person with such ability must be a peerless genius, so the great prince naturally wants to attract it. The 19th Lord XingKong listened to the prince''s words and involuntarily looked back at Qin Shaofeng, while Bai Qing, Mufeng and others also looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    In this way, with the eyes of the 19th Lord XingKong, Bai Qing, Mufeng and others, the death of the great prince and those behind the great prince also looked at Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng had a thick face, he was also a little uncomfortable.


    The eyes of the 19th Lord XingKong and others have already explained that the fluctuation of the vitality of the heaven here these days is the work of Qin Shaofeng. The great prince looked at Qin Shaofeng, and a huge divine sense shrouded the past towards Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng naturally sensed it at the first time, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    The great prince already has the realm of thirty great Luo Jinxian. He can be regarded as a strong man., His divine sense is naturally very strong, and ordinary people can''t bear it at all, but the great prince''s divine sense has no effect on Qin Shaofeng. The great prince won''t get the answer if he wants to explore.


    Both the devil seed and the devil of seven emotions and six desires are good at hiding themselves. Therefore, under the divine knowledge of the death of the great prince, Qin Shaofeng is like a transparent person. There is nothing in the divine knowledge of the death of the great prince. This surprised the great prince''s death, and then increased the divine knowledge and shrouded the past towards Qin Shaofeng again.


    However, it still has no effect at all. Qin Shaofeng still appears in the divine consciousness of the death of the great prince as a blank. The great prince doesn''t believe in evil, and his internal power erupted and suppressed the past towards Qin Shaofeng. If the great power of the thirty great Luo Jinxian is put on ordinary people, it can directly kill ordinary people, but Qin Shaofeng can''t do anything.


    This is because no matter how powerful the prince''s death is, it may be pressure for others, which will bring all kinds of influence to himself. However, for Qin Shaofeng''s devil of seven emotions and six desires, the pressure is a tonic. You know, Qin Shaofeng used this method to make his body bear all kinds of pressure when he began to practice the seven emotions and six desires method, All kinds of emotions can stimulate the growth of the devil of seven emotions and six desires.


    Few people present could contend with the prestige of the death of the great prince. When the prestige of the death of the great prince was released, all the people present stepped back, but Qin Shaofeng stood there as if he had nothing to do. He had no influence at all, which surprised all the people present.


    The great prince star was also a little surprised in his heart, but then he took back his power. His power was only an application of his spiritual power. If he wanted to last too long, it would also consume his spiritual power, so the great prince just gave up after a test.


    Of course, if Qin Shaofeng competes with each other, there is no problem at all, because in terms of spiritual power, the spiritual power possessed by Qin Shaofeng''s demon seed and the devil of seven emotions and six desires is much stronger than that of the death of the great prince, but Qin Shaofeng just stood there and let the death of the great prince play without resistance.


    "You''re very good. Follow me in the future." after the big prince Xing Mei took back his power, he looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng. In this way, the 19th Prince XingKong and others and the people who followed the big prince from the depths of different space were surprised. Unexpectedly, the big Prince wanted to attract Qin Shaofeng.


    However, this is also a very normal thing. Being able to have such a terrible ability to absorb the vitality of heaven and bear the prestige of the death of the great prince star is definitely a genius. With a little training, he can become a strong person in the future. Such a person naturally wants to attract.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled at the words of the death of the great prince, and then said to the death of the great prince, "I''m sorry, your highness, the prince of the starry sky is kind to me. I can''t break my faith, and I hope your highness can understand." no one thought that Qin Shaofeng turned down the invitation of the death of the great prince.


    When the 19th Lord starry sky heard that the great prince''s death was going to attract Qin Shaofeng, he also had some fluctuations in his heart. He thought Qin Shaofeng would agree. After all, it would be better to follow the prince than follow him. However, he didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng refused the invitation of the great prince''s death, which moved the 19th Lord starry sky, but he was also worried about Qin Shaofeng.


    Don''t look at the death of the great prince. It looks elegant and peaceful, but it''s a moody person. Qin Shaofeng refused the death of the great prince. If the great prince is unhappy, Qin Shaofeng will be in trouble, so the 19th Lord XingKong immediately wanted to come forward to intercede.


    However, at this time, a man came up, pointed to Qin Shaofeng and shouted, "bold madman, your highness, you dare to refuse. It''s really looking for death." when you saw the man, the face of the 19th Prince''s starry sky suddenly sank, because the man was called Li Zhanfeng, a genius of the Li family, and had long taken refuge in the Grand Prince.


    The reason why Li Zhanfeng came out to accuse Qin Shaofeng was not because of anything else. It was precisely because he received a letter from Li Er about the process of being insulted by Qin Shaofeng. Although Li Zhanfeng had no contact with Li Er, they were all Li''s people after all. Li''s people were insulted, and he had no face, I also want to find face from Qin Shaofeng.


    Li Er sent a letter to Li Zhanfeng precisely because he heard that Qin Shaofeng wanted to practice in the heavenly vein, and the only people in the Li family in this heavenly vein were Li Zhanfeng except the ancestors of the Li family, so he found Li Zhanfeng. Li Zhanfeng is also very narrow-minded. If he has revenge, he is thinking about how to revenge Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, the opportunity came.


    Li Zhanfeng didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng would refuse the solicitation of the death of the great prince. Naturally, Li Zhanfeng grabbed the handle and directly came forward to accuse Qin Shaofeng, so as to naturally enhance the anger of the death of the great prince, and then the death of the great prince killed Qin Shaofeng. That would be perfect.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Li Zhanfeng''s words, gave him a faint look, and then said, "go away, you''re just a dog slave. The master hasn''t spoken yet. Why are you barking!" Li Zhanfeng has a realm of great Luo Zhenxian, but such a realm can kill Qin Shaofeng.


    "You... Want to die!" Li Zhanfeng roared after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although Qin Shaofeng was right, Li Zhanfeng took refuge in the death of the great prince star, which is the running dog of the death of the great prince star. However, no one dared to say so. Qin Shaofeng is definitely the first.


    Li Zhanfeng was so angry that he slapped Qin Shaofeng in the past. However, at this time, the death of the great prince star waved his sleeves, and an irresistible force rushed directly to the front, dissipated Li Zhanfeng''s palm power, and prevented Li Zhanfeng''s hand.


    "Presumptuous, don''t retreat, is this the place where you can do it!" the great prince''s death shouted to Li Zhanfeng. This is a different space in the heavenly vein, and the use of mana and physical power is more prohibited here, because the heavenly vein is not stable, and may collapse if you receive the impact of strong power.


    After Li Zhanfeng was stopped by the death of the great prince, he was shocked when he heard the death of the great prince. Then he knelt down to the death of the great prince and said in horror, "Your Highness, forgive me. I''m too reckless." if this vein is damaged a little, it''s possible that all their Li family will be destroyed.


    After the great prince Xing die scolded Li Zhanfeng, he looked at Qin Shaofeng again, looked at Qin Shaofeng standing there calmly, nodded to Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "in this case, I don''t force you. You can help the 19th emperor brother and be loyal to my Xingluo empire."


    After saying that, the great prince star perished and flew into the depths of the different space. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared. Others also took a look at Qin Shaofeng and then left. Li Zhanfeng took a hard look at Qin Shaofeng and flew into the depths of the different space.


    They were relieved when they saw the death of the great prince and left. The 19th prince came to Qin Shaofeng and said, "thank you." but Qin Shaofeng didn''t take refuge in the death of the great prince and left enough face for the prince.

 Chapter 217

    The death of the great prince attracted Qin Shaofeng. Even if Qin Shaofeng promised, the 19th Lord starry sky would not have any opinions, but Qin Shaofeng refused, which gave great face to the 19th Lord starry sky. It is precisely because of this that the 19th Lord starry sky would say thank you to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled and nodded after listening to the words of the 19th Lord, and then said to the star sky of the 19th Lord, "don''t be too polite, it''s my duty." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the 19th Lord is no longer wordy. With everyone, he left the heavenly pulse vitality and returned to the dye blood slope through the transmission array.


    Just when Qin Shaofeng and his disciples left the heavenly vein, a hidden divine sense was taken back and shrunk towards the depth of the different space in the heavenly vein. However, this divine sense was so powerful that Qin Shaofeng didn''t even notice the spiritual power and didn''t feel the existence of the strong one.


    The divine consciousness quickly took back. In the deepest part of the different space of the heavenly vein, there was a grand hall. At this time, the great prince Xing die had come here and entered the hall. In the hall, there was an old man sitting there. Xing die stepped forward and saluted the old man and said, "Grandpa, grandson is back."


    This old man is the ancestor of Xingluo empire. His name is Xingluo. The whole Xingluo empire is named after this old man. Now, this Xingluo ancestor also has the realm of a great Luo Jinxian, and has stayed in this realm for tens of thousands of years without any breakthrough.


    However, Xingluo didn''t want to ascend to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian by swallowing people with good talent, like Xuechi. He always relied on his own efforts. He believed that as long as he was willing to work hard, he would break through one day and didn''t need to be forced.


    Xingluo Laozu slowly opened his eyes and looked at Xingluo''s death. He was extremely satisfied. Xingluo''s death was the most satisfactory of all Xingluo''s descendants. He was excellent in both talent and mind. His future achievements were absolutely unlimited. Xingluo Laozu believed that there was no problem that Xingluo''s death exceeded himself.


    After listening to Xingluo''s words, Xingluo''s grandfather smiled and said to Xingyao, "how? Can''t you attract the boy?" Xingluo went to find Qin Shaofeng, but it was Xingluo''s meaning. This is because Qin Shaofeng was noticed by Xingluo''s grandfather when he showed the law of time.


    It was a great surprise that Qin Shaofeng was able to understand the law of time. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng was so savvy that he could understand such laws against the sky. However, it was not this that made Xingluo more concerned. It was Qin Shaofeng''s luck that made Xingluo decide to let Xing die to attract Qin Shaofeng.


    The ancestor of Xingluo mastered a kind of secret skill, which is called stargazing. In addition to deducing the celestial phenomena, the most important thing is to be able to see a person''s luck. When father Xingluo used the art of watching stars to see Qin Shaofeng''s luck, he was really shocked, because this time he finally saw what is called Qi rushing into the sky!


    That''s right. Qin Shaofeng''s luck goes straight to the jiuxiao cloud. People with such great luck are the pride of heaven. What shocked Xingluo''s ancestors is that Qin Shaofeng''s luck goes straight to the jiuxiao cloud with the posture of dragon and phoenix flying. This is a sign that only the emperor of heaven and earth can have. It is the most powerful omen of luck recorded in stargazing!


    "Well, Grandpa, he didn''t promise." xingdie said after listening to Xingluo''s words. After listening to Xingluo''s answer, Xingluo smiled and then asked xingdie, "how? Do you feel very dissatisfied? You want to kill that boy?"


    Xingmei was shocked when he heard what Xingluo''s father said. Yes, don''t see that he didn''t attack in front of Qin Shaofeng, but he was still very dissatisfied. You know that Xingmei was the crown prince of Xingluo empire. He went to solicit Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng dared to refuse, which didn''t give him face, so Xingmei''s heart hated Qin Shaofeng.


    "Grandchildren don''t dare." xingdie said to Xingluo''s grandfather, but Xingluo''s grandfather heard xingdie''s words but gave a cold hum, and then said to xingdie, "You''d better not have such an idea, otherwise it will be you who will suffer in the end. Although the boy didn''t agree to your solicitation, you must not have any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, you should try to win over the boy. Maybe you don''t understand what''s going on now, but you will understand when you get benefits in the future."


    After listening to the words of Xingluo''s ancestor, Xingmei felt a chill in his heart. As the direct descendant of Xingluo''s ancestor, he was naturally very clear about the various means of Xingluo''s ancestor and knew that Xingluo''s ancestor had the magic power of stargazing. He immediately understood what Xingluo''s ancestor must have seen, so he would remind himself like this.


    After thinking of this, xingdie immediately said respectfully to Xingluo''s ancestor, "thank you, Grandpa. Your grandson knows what to do." he got the reminder from Xingluo''s ancestor. As the crown prince of Xingluo Empire, xingdie would not be qualified to be the crown prince if he didn''t know how to do it.


    After listening to Xingye''s words, Xingluo nodded with satisfaction, then waved to Xingye, indicating that Xingye could go out. When Xingye saw it, he saluted to Xingluo''s father again, and then walked outside the hall. Looking at Xingye''s back, Xingluo''s father nodded with satisfaction, then closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    After walking out of the hall, Xingye walked towards his residence. Just after he came to his residence, he saw Li Zhanfeng waiting for him there. When he saw Li Zhanfeng, Xingye''s face became gloomy. If it hadn''t been for Li Zhanfeng''s provocation, Xingye wouldn''t have had such a big opinion on Qin Shaofeng. If it hadn''t been for the reminder of old Xingluo, His death will lead to a big mistake.


    "Meet the crown prince. The little minister came to the crown prince about Qin Shaofeng. The boy was too arrogant and dared to refuse the crown prince. The so-called little minister wanted to teach him a lesson and asked the crown prince for permission." Li Zhanfeng looked at the death of the star and explained his intention directly.


    After hearing Li Zhanfeng''s words, Xingye sneered in her heart, and then thought, "since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me." she randomly said to Li Zhanfeng, "I''m still optimistic about Qin Shaofeng. What do you want to do? It''s your business. It has nothing to do with me, you know?"


    Li Zhanfeng listened to Xing die''s words and thought that Xing die agreed to his request, so he hurriedly said, "of course, of course, this matter has nothing to do with the crown prince. It''s Weichen who doesn''t like Qin Shaofeng and wants to teach him a lesson. Crown prince, just relax."


    After that, Li Zhanfeng walked towards the outside excitedly, and Xing die looked at Li Zhanfeng''s back and sneered again. He didn''t say anything. He went back to his residence to practice. Li Zhanfeng hurriedly left Tianmai and returned to his family to gather some experts. He flew to the ranxuepo battlefield in the east of Xingluo empire.


    Qin Shaofeng followed the 19th Lord XingKong back to the battlefield of ranxuepo. Because there will be no more war recently, Qin Shaofeng said goodbye to the 19th Lord XingKong and returned to the puppet door. After all, the little fox is there, and Qin Shaofeng can''t bear to let her be there alone.


    The little fox is very happy to see Qin Shaofeng come back. Qin Shaofeng is also very happy, but he won''t be really happy if he can''t save Mo lengxue and them one day. Back in his room, Qin Shaofeng sat down cross legged and began to understand various laws of heaven and earth.


    Today, Qin Shaofeng is already in the realm of the thirty great Luo Zhenxian. Various laws are understood more quickly because of the calculation of Tianyan Bagua. Now Qin Shaofeng has completely mastered the laws of heaven and earth evolved by many supreme laws, and has more means against the enemy.


    After Qin Shaofeng understood it for a while, he began to practice the blood refining method he learned from Qin Shaoyang that day. This supreme Dharma formula is also extremely powerful. Qin Shaofeng will not waste it. With the power of Qin Shaofeng''s desire to see the devil, it is very convenient to learn the skill secretly.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, a sea of blood gradually condensed out of a hole of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that he condensed such a divine object in his cultivation of blood refining method, but it seemed to have good power. After condensing such a divine object, Qin Shaofeng ran Tianyan Bagua and began to calculate the law of blood, So as to thoroughly master the blood refining method.


    While Qin Shaofeng was practicing the blood refining method, Li Zhanfeng took more than a dozen experts to the front of the Mountain Gate of the puppet gate. Originally, they went to ranxuepo, but they didn''t find Qin Shaofeng there, so they came here. At the moment of their arrival, Qin Shaofeng was aware of it.


    Qin Shaofeng''s huge spiritual power has always been shrouded in the puppet door, so at the moment when Li Zhanfeng appeared, Qin Shaofeng already found it. Qin Shaofeng stopped practicing the blood refining method, grew up and said to himself, "if you are really afraid of death, you can''t blame me."


    Step by step, Qin Shaofeng appeared on a mountain peak of the puppet gate. The sky outside was dark, and a bright moon hung high in the sky, shining on Qin Shaofeng''s back, which seemed extremely mysterious. Qin Shaofeng, like a relegated immortal facing the dust, walked step by step in front of Li Zhanfeng and others.

 Chapter 218

    Li Zhanfeng himself has the realm of a great Luo Zhenxian. At his age, with such strength, he can be regarded as a genius. This time, he also specially brought ten men who are all in the realm of a great Luo Zhenxian. In his opinion, Qin Shaofeng, a small mole ant with only 30 states of a great Luo Zhenxian, is enough to kill him. Yes, what Li Zhanfeng wants is not to teach Qin Shaofeng a lesson, but to completely kill Qin Shaofeng. The reason is that Qin Shaofeng''s "dog slave" completely angered Li Zhanfeng and gave Li Zhanfeng an opportunity to kill Qin Shaofeng. This time, he is going to completely kill Qin Shaofeng. With ten men, Li Zhanfeng came to the puppet door. Looking at the small puppet door, Li Zhanfeng sneered. Today, he not only wants to kill Qin Shaofeng, but also wants to eradicate the puppet door! Looking at the Mountain Gate of the puppet gate, Li Zhanfeng waved his hand, and one of his men came forward to run mana and clapped it with one hand. The staff of this product, Luo Zhenxian, exerted their magic power and gathered a huge palm, which was directly photographed like the Mountain Gate of the puppet gate. They saw that the huge palm directly fell on the Mountain Gate of the puppet gate, but the imaginary picture of the broken Mountain Gate did not appear. The huge palm was directly absorbed by the Mountain Gate like a stone sinking into the sea, Not even a ripple occurred. Seeing such a picture, Li Zhanfeng and others were stunned. It was an all-out blow by Luo Zhenxian. It didn''t work at all. It''s really hard to believe. The one who made the move, Luo Zhenxian, didn''t believe in evil. He made another move and condensed a big hand to shoot down at the Mountain Gate of the puppet gate. This time, the result was the same. The huge palm directly disappeared in front of the puppet gate without any effect. No ripples came out. Seeing this situation, Li Zhanfeng''s heart was cold and a bad premonition appeared in his heart. At this time, a tall and slender figure appeared in front of Li Zhanfeng and others. He walked down from the void step by step with his back to the moonlight. Although he couldn''t see clearly, Li Zhanfeng recognized the figure as Qin Shaofeng at the first sight. He immediately drank and said, "ha ha, Qin Shaofeng, you dare to come out and die for me!" After that, Qin Shaofeng rushed to Qin Shaofeng, while Qin Shaofeng, standing in the void, looked at Li Zhanfeng who rushed up, but said faintly, "it''s you, a slave dog. Don''t you accompany your master well and run to die?" after that, Qin Shaofeng turned his palm and turned the sky seal. At the moment when Qin Shaofeng showed his great impression, Li Zhanfeng really felt that the heaven and earth seemed to turn over. The whole person only felt the rumbling noise in his brain, and then he felt the earth spinning. Huge pressure enveloped Li Zhanfeng. It was extremely difficult for the repressed Li Zhanfeng to move a penny. With a loud bang, the sky turning seal fell on Li Zhanfeng. Qin Shaofeng''s magic power is naturally powerful and unimaginable. Although the flesh of Li Zhanfeng, a great Luo Zhenxian, is good, it can''t resist Qin Shaofeng''s sky turning seal at all. Suddenly, Li Zhanfeng''s body was torn apart, and Qin Shaofeng grabbed it back. Qin Shaofeng caught Li Zhanfeng''s Da Luo law, and then directly absorbed it. There was only one blood flower in the sky. Li Zhanfeng was scared by this blow. "Young master! You killed the young master, kill him and avenge the young master!" the men brought by Li Zhanfeng were stunned to see that Li Zhanfeng was killed by Qin Shaofeng. Then they all roared. They are all servants of the Li family. They can''t escape the blame for Li Zhanfeng''s death. Although Qin Shaofeng is now only in the realm of thirty grade Da Luo Zhenxian, the huge mana contained in various supreme Dharma formulas in his body is extremely strong. Qin Shaofeng''s mana is absolutely comparable to thirty-six grade Da Luo Jinxian. It''s impossible to kill these one grade Da Luo Zhenxian. While Qin Shaofeng slapped Li Zhanfeng to death, he also used the bleeding refining method to swallow all Li Zhanfeng''s scattered blood essence and integrate it into the sea of blood in the hole. Looking at the slaves of the Li family who rushed up, Qin Shaofeng naturally wouldn''t be soft hearted and just took one step. Qin Shaofeng stepped out of the void, and suddenly a big foot fell from the sky and stepped on the heads of the slaves of the Li family. The huge pressure made the slaves of the Li family roar, and each one burst out of mana and attacked the big foot. The big foot was broken by the joint attack of the ten people, and at this time, Qin Shaofeng appeared in front of them. Qin Shaofeng clapped it and fell on the heart of a Li slave. The Li slave roared, and then his body was torn apart. Qin Shaofeng swallowed the Li slave''s law and blood essence. Turning around, he kicked another slave of the Li family. Similarly, the slave of the Li family was kicked to death by Qin Shaofeng. Da Luo''s law and blood essence were swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng. Now Qin Shaofeng''s strength can kill a real immortal of Da Luo. In this way, Qin Shaofeng, like a tiger into a flock of sheep, killed two slaves of the Li family with one punch and one foot. Seeing this situation, the remaining eight slaves of the Li family finally felt afraid. Although they had the realm of a great Luo Zhenxian, they would also be afraid to die. So they all turned around and ran away when they looked at the fierce Qin Shaofeng. "Blood refining Dharma, boundless sea of blood!" Qin Shaofeng looked at those Li family slaves who turned around and ran away. He directly showed the blood refining Dharma, and then a sea of blood tens of miles in size fell from the sky, directly enveloping all the remaining Li family slaves. This is the vision produced by Qin Shaofeng''s blood refining method. After enveloping all the remaining eight Li family slaves, a scream came out of it. The corrosive force of the blood sea is extremely powerful. How can these first-class Luo Zhenxian resist? They just screamed a few times, they all disappeared and were completely swallowed by the blood sea, All the laws were plundered by Qin Shaofeng. He collected the blood sea vision. Qin Shaofeng stood in front of the Mountain Gate of the puppet gate and was extremely calm. Although he had experienced the killings in front, these did not cause any ripples in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. Qin Shaofeng understood that the road of a strong man must experience countless killings. Such killings tonight are just a drop in the ocean. Since the carefree devil abandoned himself and condensed the magic seed for Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng was doomed to no lack of killing on the way forward, and Qin Shaofeng was already ready. Go on this killing road until you stand at the top. Qin Shaofeng stood in front of the Mountain Gate of the puppet gate and quietly thought about the way to go next. The magic seeds must continue to spread. Taking Qin Shaofeng''s realm of thirty products of Da Luo Zhenxian, under this realm, all the magic seeds can be planted by Qin Shaofeng silently, and the Magic Seeds can continue to spread. Qin Shaofeng was not worried. Where did he go, Where do the demons spread. After Qin Shaofeng spread the magic seed, he just harvested some of the power of these seeds regularly to expand his own magic seed, but don''t think this is the whole power of the magic seed. As long as Qin Shaofeng is willing, Qin Shaofeng can completely control what these people use through the magic seed. From Qin Shaofeng''s ascent to the fairyland to now, all countries in Qingqiu country, thunder country and Xingluo emperor have been left with a large number of magic species by Qin Shaofeng. With the continuous spread of magic species, more and more people have been "infected". In this case, it is hard to imagine the people Qin Shaofeng has directly and indirectly controlled. You should know that the population of each big state in the fairy world is extremely huge, especially the number of mortals is unimaginable. In this case, there is really no way to count the people infected with Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed. Of course, if Qin Shaofeng really wants to know the specific figures, it can be calculated through Tianyan gossip. In addition to the growth of the devil species, it is the growth of Qin Shaofeng''s own strength. The devil of seven emotions and six desires does not need Qin Shaofeng to manage. Because of the existence of Tianyan gossip, the growth of the devil of seven emotions and six desires has been planned step by step. The cultivation of various Xuangong is also steadily improving under the calculation and plan of Tianyan Bagua. Now the only thing that makes Qin Shaofeng not worry is the cultivation of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. Originally, this battle of heaven and earth Dharma can absorb all the energy between heaven and earth for cultivation, which is the most worry-saving for Qin Shaofeng. However, after arriving at the fairy world, Qin Shaofeng can not make a breakthrough in this battle of heaven and earth Dharma. Of course, Qin Shaofeng also found the reason, that is, the energy required for the promotion of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma is incomparably huge, which can not be realized by simply absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, in order to improve the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, Qin Shaofeng must look for more energy. This makes Qin Shaofeng difficult. I don''t know where to look for such huge energy.

 Chapter 219

    Qin Shaofeng has been making breakthroughs since he began to practice the battle between heaven and earth Dharma. Now he is in the realm of the first level and the third level. Qin Shaofeng thought that the battle between heaven and earth Dharma will improve faster after he arrived in the fairy world. As a result, Qin Shaofeng was very depressed.


    The vitality of heaven and earth in the fairyland is indeed very strong. However, Qin Shaofeng found that he could only improve his own mana by absorbing these boundless vitality and heavenly pulse vitality. Of course, he could also refine his own flesh and increase his physical strength, but he had no way to break through.


    Because Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength now, under the same level, almost no one is his opponent, but Qin Shaofeng still has a long way to go in the future. Compared with the great power in the fairy world, his physical strength now is rubbish and nothing at all.


    Because he inherited the memory of the carefree devil, Qin Shaofeng knew that the fairyland where he is now is just a part of the fairyland. The whole fairyland includes the four continents where Qin Shaofeng is now. Most of the people living in these four continents are human beings. Of course, there are demon families and other races, but Qin Shaofeng still meets few.


    On these four continents, there is a thirty-six heaven Gang world. In that heavy day, there are all the great powers of the fairy world, the cave and blessed land of those people. It is said that the ancient god court exists in the thirty-sixth heaven, and the first level to travel in the thirty-six heaven is the Thirty-six grade nine heaven Xuanxian.


    Under the four continents, there is the seventy-two heavy earth evil world. It is said that in this seventy-two heavy earth evil world, there are all kinds of demon families, fierce ghosts and other strange creatures. In addition, under this seventy-two heavy earth evil world, there is a hell, which is said to be the place of life and death reincarnation of all kinds of creatures between heaven and earth, in which there are also many great powers.


    In addition to these three parts, there is also an extraterritorial heaven and earth in the fairy world. According to legend, the extraterritorial heaven and earth is the place where ancient great powers listened to the avenue. It is said that there is a ancestor emperor in the extraterritorial heaven and earth with invincible magical powers. In ancient times, they would preach the avenue of heaven and earth for less than 3000 years, and ancient great powers would listen to the avenue, But it is said that there are only seven disciples accepted by the ancestor emperor, and these seven have achieved the position of immeasurable holy emperor.


    These are the things that Qin Shaofeng inherited from the memory of the carefree devil. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng knows that his current state is still far away. He must improve his strength as soon as possible. There are Tianyan gossip arrangements in other aspects, which can be cultivated in an orderly manner, but how to cultivate this physical strength?


    When he was in the human world, because of Lei Yan''s awakening, Qin Shaofeng could summon Tian Lei to refine his body and improve the realm of fighting heaven and earth. Only after flying to the fairy world, Lei Yan fell into a deep sleep. Even if Qin Shaofeng summoned Lei Yan, there was no movement at all, and finally he had to give up.


    Now Qin Shaofeng thought about how to improve the realm of the great law of fighting heaven and earth. He thought of Lei eye again. Lei eye is the most powerful existence in the world. As long as Lei eye awakens, he can have huge energy to promote the great law of fighting heaven and earth. So he began to communicate Lei eye with the devil of seven emotions and six desires, But the consciousness in Na Lei''s eyes simply ignored Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng very helpless.


    Sitting on a mountain peak of the puppet gate, Qin Shaofeng thought about how to wake up Lei Yan, and suddenly thought of a very serious problem. That is, he has not experienced a natural disaster for a long time since he came to the fairy world. In the past, he had to be hit by five thunders every time he promoted a great realm. After arriving at the fairy world, Qin Shaofeng has experienced Taiyi golden immortal one after another, Great Luo Zhenxian two great realms, but there is still no disaster.


    This made Qin Shaofeng uneasy. He quickly calculated with Tianyan Bagua, but the result of Tianyan Bagua was that the natural disaster did not exist, but was late because of Lei Yan''s deep sleep. Once Lei Yan woke up, the two missing natural disasters would come!


    Qin Shaofeng was puzzled by the result of this calculation. You should know that Lei Yan didn''t wake up when he first experienced the natural disaster. How can he be linked with Lei Yan after he came to the fairy world? On this question, Qin Shaofeng got the answer from Tianyan Bagua because the fairy world is the place where Lei Yan was born. This is the home of Lei Yan, and the robbery of Lei is within the control range of Lei Yan.


    It''s just like this. After Qin Shaofeng arrived at the fairyland, he didn''t experience the natural disaster because of Lei Yan''s deep sleep, but this doesn''t mean that Qin Shaofeng can avoid it. Once Lei Yan wakes up, he will make up for the natural disaster that the realm needs to experience, and there will definitely be no lack of thunder.


    "Mom, this is really a pit father! Why am I so unlucky!" Qin Shaofeng looked at the result calculated by Tianyan''s eight trigrams, looked up to the sky and cried sadly. He had thought about how to awaken Lei Yan before, but now he wants to completely give up this plan, because Qin Shaofeng still remembers the natural disaster he experienced in Taiyi real fairyland, It was already 64 at that time.


    Now it''s a natural disaster that has accumulated twice. How many mines will there be? Moreover, Qin Shaofeng experienced a natural disaster. Every lightning disaster will add energy. He thought that once he woke up Lei Yan, he would suffer so many lightning strikes. Qin Shaofeng was excited and shook his head violently, trying to throw out the idea of waking Lei Yan.


    What Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that Tianyan Bagua was calculated by Qin Shaofeng again at this time. If he didn''t wake up Lei Yan as soon as possible, the natural disaster he would experience would be more powerful when his realm was improved again. That is to say, Qin Shaofeng now has a time bomb in his hand, and it will be more and more powerful, It may break out sometime in the future.


    It''s better to wake up Lei Yan and solve the problem when he wakes up. Qin Shaofeng thought of it and shouted, "pit father, how can you just pit father!"


    However, it''s better to wake up the thunder eye as soon as possible. Even if the thunder eye wakes up, he will be split by the thunder immediately, which is much better than accumulating to the point that he can''t bear it in the future. Moreover, Lei Yan''s awakening will also be a means to protect Qin Shaofeng''s life.


    So Qin Shaofeng calculated again and finally found a way to wake up Lei Yan, that is, continuously condensing the thunder law into Lei Yan. In this way, Lei Yan can be awakened. After calculating this method, Qin Shaofeng immediately took action. The devil of seven emotions and six desires constantly communicated with the world, condensed the law of thunder, and then poured it into the thunder eye.


    Because Qin Shaofeng understood the law of thunder, it was also very fast to condense the devil with seven emotions and six desires. Because this time it was just condensing the law of thunder, the devil with seven emotions and six desires was faster. The law of thunder was continuously condensed and poured into the eyes of thunder.


    The reason why Lei Yan fell into a deep sleep after coming to the fairyland is that the laws of heaven and earth in the fairyland are different from those in the human world. Lei Yan can have the power to wake up in the human world, but not in the fairyland. It still needs to accumulate energy. The infusion of thunder law makes Lei Yan quickly start to recover.


    After seven days and seven nights, Qin Shaofeng continued to condense the thunder law without sleep. Finally, he condensed the thunder law enough to wake up the thunder eye. A crack slowly opened in the center of Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows, and the thunder eye slowly appeared in the center of Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows. At the moment when the thunder eye appeared, a ray of thunder light was emitted from the thunder eye and went straight to the sky.


    Looking at the ray of thunder, Qin Shaofeng sighed and knew that his unlucky time had come. He saw that ray of thunder shot into the sky. Then in the clear and cloudless sky, a huge robbery cloud gathered. Thunder shuttled through it, like silver snakes dancing wildly.


    Looking at the thunder, Qin Shaofeng took a breath of air conditioning, looked at his small body, and considered whether he should run away. How can he bear so many thunder? But before Qin Shaofeng''s idea came out, a thunder bombarded Qin Shaofeng.


    The thunder was a foot thick. Seeing the thunder, Qin Shaofeng shouted again, "pit father, how can it be so big?" Qin Shaofeng just wanted to jump up and escape, but the thunder hit him. The huge thunder energy directly rushed into Qin Shaofeng''s body and paralyzed Qin Shaofeng on the ground.


    Qin Shaofeng, who was almost paralyzed by thunder, lay on the ground, twitching all over and thought, "pit father, really pit father, this time is terrible, really terrible!"


    Of course, although Qin Shaofeng was crying in his heart, he didn''t dare to neglect at all. He quickly ran the battle of heaven and earth method to swallow the energy of the thunder, refine the flesh and increase the strength of the flesh. Soon, the energy of the thunder was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng also felt that his flesh strength was much stronger.


    Such a result can be regarded as a consolation for Qin Shaofeng. This crime was not suffered in vain. At this time, the second lightning robbery fell again. This lightning robbery is much thicker than the first one, which makes Qin Shaofeng cry again, pit father!

 Chapter 220

    Qin Shaofeng finally swallowed the energy of a thunder, and then the second thunder fell down, with greater power, which made Qin Shaofeng speechless. Unexpectedly, the robbery was as powerful as he imagined, but it needed to be refined anyway. When the second thunder fell, Qin Shaofeng ran the battle of heaven and earth Dharma again and swallowed up the thunder. His body was quenched again, and many impurities were refined. Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength increased again, and his blood gas became a lot larger, which made Qin Shaofeng full of energy. He ran the battle of heaven and earth Dharma again and again and refined the thunder. The last time Qin Shaofeng experienced a natural disaster, there were 64 lightning disasters, but according to the law, this time it should be 108 lightning disasters. Qin Shaofeng refined one lightning disaster after another. When he refined the eighty first lightning disaster, Qin Shaofeng''s golden light bloomed and his blood gas rumbled and flowed, just like the Yangtze River, This is the fact that Qin Shaofeng has broken through the great law of fighting heaven and earth to the realm of the first and second grade. After this promotion, Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength is naturally more huge and improved many times. His physical body is naturally more powerful. The space of acupoints and orifices around his body is also expanded by many times. The whole person seems to coincide with heaven and earth, revealing a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere. However, the sky robbery is not over yet, and it still falls one after another. Qin Shaofeng runs the great law of war again and continues to refine the energy of robbing thunder. This time, because the flesh is strong, the energy absorbed is even more huge. Qin Shaofeng refined one after another and finally reached 108 robbing thunder. However, this is not the end at all, because Qin Shaofeng has accumulated two great realm of natural disasters. Only one has passed, and there is another. Just at this time, a roar came from the robbery cloud in the air that day, and then a 300 meter long giant python came out of the robbery cloud. The python was naturally formed by robbing thunder. After the python appeared, it was a big mouth and bit at Qin Shaofeng. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng grew up and shouted at the sky, "evil animal, don''t dare to be presumptuous!" and then he grabbed the thunder python with one hand. The thunder Python roared and bit at Qin Shaofeng, but the closer it was to Qin Shaofeng, the smaller it became. Finally, when it was close to Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng grabbed it in his hand and became like a small earthworm. Then Qin Shaofeng opened his mouth and swallowed the python gathered by robbing thunder, Then it was refined. Just at the moment when the thunder Python swallowed it into his mouth, Qin Shaofeng felt a loud bang in his body, and huge energy collided everywhere. Qin Shaofeng''s flesh, which had just reached the second level of the first level of the great law of war, began to show cracks. This surprised Qin Shaofeng. Others didn''t know the strength of his body, but Qin Shaofeng knew very well. Unexpectedly, this thunder Python made his body crack, and it was possible to collapse at any time. Qin Shaofeng was shocked. He immediately roared, "fight heaven and earth, don''t die!" with this sound, he shouted, Qin Shaofeng showed the true body of the demon God, and his 400 meter body stood between heaven and earth. The whole body was golden, and a trace of blood gas lingered on Qin Shaofeng''s body. Those cracks began to heal, and it was strange that there was a trace of golden light in Qin Shaofeng''s blood gas, as if the bright red blood began to turn towards the golden blood. After displaying the true body of the demon God, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh became stable. Then Qin Shaofeng began to refine the energy of the thunder python, and the great law of war worked frantically. He constantly used the energy of robbing thunder to refine his flesh, making his flesh stronger. In this process, Qin Shaofeng''s blood was turning golden little by little. This is the beginning of the transformation from one''s own blood to the golden holy blood, and it is also the first step for the great law of war to forge the holy body. As long as Qin Shaofeng''s whole body blood is transformed into the golden holy blood, even if the foundation of Qin Shaofeng''s holy body is completed, it can develop to a higher level and become the final holy body in the future. It can smash the world with only a pair of fists! After quickly refining the energy of the first thunder python, Qin Shaofeng looked up at the robbery cloud in the air that day and found that the robbery cloud had not dispersed, which meant that Qin Shaofeng''s robbery was not over, which made Qin Shaofeng depressed for a while, but there was no way but to continue to endure. Boom, another thunder Python came out of the huge robbery cloud and killed Qin Shaofeng. This one was much bigger than the one in front. Looking at this thunder python, Qin Shaofeng roared and reached out to catch the one that was only one head out of the robbery cloud. With a loud roar, Qin Shaofeng grabbed the thunder python, and then directly grabbed it with one hand. With one force, he tore the thunder python, and then his acupoints and orifices glittered, swallowed the energy of the thunder python, and then refined it again. With the continuous refining of the energy of the thunder python, more and more impurities in Qin Shaofeng''s body are refined, the flesh is stronger, the blood gas is more huge, and the trend is gradually changing towards the golden holy blood. The realm of Qin Shaofeng''s battle of heaven and earth Dharma is also improving bit by bit, and it is about to break through the realm of the first grade on the first floor. Once Qin Shaofeng breaks through this realm, the foundation of his holy body is completed, which makes Qin Shaofeng excited. Although he has suffered a lot this time, every lightning robbery makes Qin Shaofeng tremble with pain. If there were not demons of seven emotions and six desires who swallowed up most of the pain, Qin Shaofeng would not be able to stick to it at all. The second thunder Python was also refined, followed by the third, fourth and fifth. Until the ninth, the disaster was finally over, and the disaster clouds gradually dispersed. At this time, Qin Shaofeng put away the demon God''s real body, sat on the small mountain and continued to run the great law of fighting heaven and earth. The roar came from Qin Shaofeng''s body, but Qin Shaofeng''s blood was surging, and the golden blood gas was rising on Qin Shaofeng''s head. Qin Shaofeng was also excited at this time, because Qin Shaofeng found that his blood had basically been transformed into golden Holy Blood by observing the desire demon, Only a little short of that, he can build the foundation successfully! Once the holy body is successfully built, the flesh of Qin Shaofeng will undergo earth shaking changes. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is naturally extremely excited and suppresses that excitement. Qin Shaofeng constantly runs the great law of war and turns the last trace of blood into golden holy blood! Finally, when the last trace of blood was also transformed into golden holy blood, Qin Shaofeng''s battle of heaven and earth method broke through again and was promoted to the level of the first grade on the first floor, which means that Qin Shaofeng''s holy body foundation was successful! This made Qin Shaofeng excited. Finally succeeded! Qin Shaofeng shouted in his heart that the success of building the foundation of the holy body not only makes Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength more powerful, but also makes Qin Shaofeng''s constitution undergo earth shaking changes. Holy body, holy body, from the literal meaning, it can be seen that it can become a holy emperor. In those years, the great power of fighting heaven and earth Dharma was created to become the holy emperor. The first layer of this fighting heaven and earth Dharma is the stage of foundation building. Once the holy body is successful in foundation building, Qin Shaofeng can cultivate to the realm of holy emperor step by step as long as there are no big problems in the future! This is the first paragraph of the opening record of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. Although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what the realm of the holy emperor is, Qin Shaofeng understands that it is definitely a realm he can''t imagine. As long as he practices the battle of heaven and earth Dharma to that realm, he can definitely stand at the peak of the universe. The golden blood rose into the sky. Qin Shaofeng''s whole body was full of terrible power. Qin Shaofeng sat there, breathing and breathing, as if they were all dead and integrated with heaven and earth. It seemed that Qin Shaofeng''s gestures and gestures represented the power of heaven and earth, which made Qin Shaofeng feel extremely confident. Looking at the small mountain at his feet, Qin Shaofeng gently stamped his foot. The small mountain did not shake or change. At the moment when Qin Shaofeng flew up after stamping his foot, the whole small mountain turned into powder and scattered, and the whole puppet door was covered with smoke and dust. Looking at the result of his gentle foot, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied. In the human world, Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength can easily smash a mountain, but after coming to the fairy world, Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength can''t do that because of the changes of the laws of heaven and earth. But now, after the success of the holy body foundation building, the huge physical strength once again filled Qin Shaofeng''s whole body, making Qin Shaofeng can do this again, which made Qin Shaofeng extremely excited. Now the physical strength plus your own mana should not be a problem to deal with the thirty-six grade Da Luo Jinxian, right? After his strength increased greatly, Qin Shaofeng was more confident. Looking at the north, he was more confident of avenging the carefree devil in the future.

 Chapter 221

    After waves of thunder, Qin Shaofeng finally reached the level of the first level and the first grade of the battle of heaven and earth. The holy body finally succeeded in building the foundation. Looking at the surging gold and holy blood in his body, Qin Shaofeng''s confidence increased greatly. He believed that he could surpass the Xiaoyao devil one day, and he could repay the Revenge of the Xiaoyao devil.


    "Brother Shaofeng, what''s the matter with you? Why did you get struck by thunder for no reason? Did you do something harmful to nature and justice?" the little fox looked at Qin Shaofeng and flew in front of Qin Shaofeng. Of course, the little fox was shocked when he looked at the small mountain at Qin Shaofeng''s feet, which had become a powder, It''s the first time that the little fox has seen it.


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head helplessly after listening to the little fox''s words, reached out and rubbed the little fox''s head, but he didn''t say anything. Looking at the little fox, Qin Shaofeng naturally thought of Mo lengxue and others who lost their flesh and looked for the water of five colors and five elements, which is also a difficult problem for Qin Shaofeng, Because Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know where these gods are.


    Tianyan Bagua''s constant calculation also failed to find the whereabouts of the two gods, the five colored earth and the five elements of water. You know, Tianyan Bagua is the highest scientific and technological product of the last civilization of the blue mother star, which stores everything of the last civilization. In addition, Qin Shaofeng''s huge memory inherited from the carefree devil, but there is still no clue.


    However, Qin Shaofeng believes that they will find these gods sooner or later. Now, although Mo lengxue and them have lost their flesh, Qin Shaofeng has taught them the Supreme Soul refining secret recorded in their heaven demon strategy, which makes their gods and souls constantly strong. In this way, after they recover their flesh, they can directly have strong strength.


    Of course, the soul refining secret art in the magic strategy reached the highest level that day, which can also condense the real body of the divine soul. Although it is not a real body, it is not much different from the real body. However, Qin Shaofeng still hopes to restore the body of Mo lengxue and others. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng will feel very strange when he "goes crazy".


    After staying at the puppet gate for a few days, Qin Shaofeng came to ranxuepo. In the last World War, the crown princes of the blood pool Empire were killed, so this time the blood pool empire was brewing a war, which was expected by the 19th Lord. They knew that the blood pool Empire must be bad, so they were prepared carefully.


    Whether it is the blood pool empire or the Xingluo Empire, ordinary soldiers are extremely huge. Last time, both sides lost millions of troops, but soon both sides gathered millions of troops, which is a small thing for both sides. However, this time, the blood pool Empire sent experts who surpass Da Luo Zhenxian.


    In the past wars, the most powerful experts, whether in the blood pool empire or the Xingluo Empire, were only the realm of a great Luo Zhenxian, because the damage caused by surpassing the realm of a great Luo Zhenxian, even the thirty-six great Luo Jinxian, was incomparably huge, which fundamentally exceeded the significance of the war between the soldiers of both sides.


    The 19th Lord XingKong is naturally very happy to see Qin Shaofeng back. With Qin Shaofeng as an expert of the puppet door, it doesn''t need the 19th Lord to worry about dealing with ordinary soldiers. However, even so, the 19th Lord XingKong still feels a little uneasy and always feels that something bad will happen.


    Looking at the 19th Lord''s worried appearance in the starry sky, Qin Shaofeng also calculated it with Tianyan Bagua. Tianyan Bagua is not only a solution to calculate all kinds of things, but also a way to predict what may happen in the future. However, this ability should grow with Qin Shaofeng''s real strength.


    Qin Shaofeng used Tianyan''s eight trigrams to calculate. He found that there were some dangers, but he could turn bad luck into good luck, so he didn''t say anything. Although the 19th Lord was a little uneasy, the war still had to continue, so he actively prepared for the war in the next day.


    War drums shook the sky, banners fluttered, and another war between the blood pool Empire and the Xingluo empire began. This time, the commander of the blood pool empire was still the third Lord, and there was nothing to say about the two sides who had been handed over for many times. It was just beating drums to attack and start the war.


    Qin Shaofeng used the magic cultivation method of Daoxin among the armies of Xingluo empire. The magic cultivation spread rapidly, and soon controlled the armies of Xingluo Empire, and passed the magic cultivation to the armies of blood pool empire in the war. Therefore, soon, the whole battlefield was controlled by Qin Shaofeng, and then attacked the blood pool empire.


    However, at this time, in the blood pool Empire army, a man wearing ordinary soldiers'' armor and hiding among ordinary soldiers suddenly shot. He saw a momentum breaking out from the man, and then the man rose to the sky. As soon as he raised his hand, he patted Qin Shaofeng.


    "Boy, you''re the prince who killed my blood pool Empire? You''re so bold. Take your life." the man''s voice is old. It''s obvious that he is an old man. As soon as he stretched out his hand and patted Qin Shaofeng, the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly gathered a big hand and patted Qin Shaofeng.


    This is a thirty-six grade Da Luo Jinxian. Qin Shaofeng judged it at the first time, because this person''s strength has completely exceeded what a one grade Da Luo Zhenxian should have. On that day, the energy contained in the huge palm condensed by the vitality of the earth impacted downward. Countless soldiers simply couldn''t bear such a threat, and their bodies burst out one by one.


    If Qin Shaofeng hasn''t reached the level of the first grade on the first floor of the earth, he can''t resist the power of this huge palm. He will also be killed under this palm. However, now his holy body has been successfully built. Although this palm is earth shaking, it doesn''t pose any threat to Qin Shaofeng.


    He slowly pushed out a palm towards the giant palm. Qin Shaofeng only used his physical strength, and the strength contained in this palm was only one percent of Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength. However, when Qin Shaofeng pushed out this palm, a huge golden palm print was shot out and directly bombarded on the giant palm, and then the giant palm exploded with a bang.


    Huge energy burst out, annihilating a large area of ordinary soldiers below, and under such terrorist attacks. Ordinary soldiers on both sides are retreating towards the rear. Although they are loyal to their respective empires, they don''t want to be annihilated inexplicably.


    "Blood pool Empire, are you shameless? You sent a big Luo Jinxian, and you are not afraid of the jokes of the world!" the 19th Lord looked at the big Luo Jinxian of the blood pool Empire and said to the third Lord of the blood pool Empire opposite. At this time, the 19th Lord knew why he was upset. Such a thirty-six grade Luo Jinxian is enough to destroy them all.


    In fact, the war between the blood pool Empire and the Xingluo empire is just a show. If the blood pool Empire really wants to destroy the Xingluo Empire, it will not only send experts with the highest and only one product of the Da Luo Zhenxian realm, but send experts from the Da Luo Jinxian realm to directly destroy the Xingluo empire. Of course, the premise is that the blood pool Empire has this strength.


    The blood pool empire is indeed a little better than the Xingluo Empire, but that''s only in the number of experts in the golden immortal realm, but why didn''t the blood pool Empire directly destroy the Xingluo Empire? That''s because the highest power of the two empires is the ancestor of the realm of great Luo Jinxian. They have the same strength. No one can do anything.


    Once either side breaks through the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, it will definitely destroy the other side immediately. Before that, the war between the two sides was pretentious, so they won''t send experts beyond the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian. However, this time, the blood pool Empire broke the rules, and there was an expert in the realm of 36 grade Da Luo Jinxian in the war.


    The third Lord of the opposite blood pool Empire smiled coldly after listening to the words of the 19th Lord, and then said to the 19th Lord, "starry sky, when will I be shameless? Who stipulates that I can''t send experts in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian? It''s your rule? How come I''ve never heard of it."


    After listening to the shameless words of the three kings opposite, the 19th prince was speechless in the starry sky for a while. This matter was really not regulated by anyone, but it was just a tacit understanding between the two sides. However, what the three kings of the blood pool Empire said now makes the 19th Prince irrefutable, because there is really no such regulation between the two emperors.


    At this time, the thirty-six grade Da Luo Jinxian, who was hidden in the army of the blood pool Empire, directly tore off his armor and revealed his original face. He was a thin old man with small eyes, small nose, a pinch of goatee on his chin, a big red robe, narrowed his small eyes, and looked at Qin Shaofeng from time to time, Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "you have some skills. No wonder you can kill one of the princes of my blood pool empire. But today is your time to die. You should feel lucky to die in my hands."


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t look shocked when he heard the old man''s words. From the beginning of practicing the blood refining method, Qin Shaofeng knew that Qin Shaoyang was not dead. Tianyan Bagua calculated the secret of the blood refining method and knew that the real body of blood refining can only be killed by thorough refining. Like Qin Shaofeng last time, it was impossible to kill Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 222

    Although he knew that Qin Shaoyang was not dead, Qin Shaofeng did not lose his mind. He knew that he would definitely want to die if he entered the blood pool empire with his current strength. At most, his current strength was to compete with 36 grade Da Luo Jinxian. No matter how strong he was, he would never be able to compete.


    Therefore, although he hates Qin Shaoyang to the bone, Qin Shaofeng is rational. Instead of going to the blood pool Empire, he continues to accumulate strength. The next time he sees Qin Shaoyang again, he must completely kill Qin Shaoyang! As for the old man in front of him, Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled, then stretched out his right hand, hooked his hand to the old man, and then said to the old man, "old man, don''t talk so much nonsense. Since you want to kill me, you can do it and see if you have the ability to shout in front of me."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the old man on the other side was very angry. He roared at Qin Shaofeng, "boy, you are rampant. The five elders of the blood pool are going to take your life today. Don''t forget your name when you come to the hell!" after that, he slapped Qin Shaofeng again.


    This palm is not as powerful as the previous one. It almost contains the whole body mana of the five elders'' bloody evil spirit. A huge bloody palm with a radius of one mile appeared out of thin air, and then it was photographed towards Qin Shaofeng. This palm also contains a huge law of blood, which is a palm with the help of the law of heaven and earth.


    When you reach the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian, you can communicate the laws of heaven and earth, constantly condense yourself, so that your laws continue to grow and your mana continues to improve. However, in the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian, you can only communicate the laws of heaven and earth, condense yourself, and then exert your mana by yourself, which can not directly invoke the laws of heaven and earth.


    However, it is different to break through the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Once it breaks through the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, its own law is basically cohesion and perfection, and it combines itself with heaven and earth, then it can rely on the power of some laws of heaven and earth, and the laws of heaven and earth are endless, and the power of nature will be endless.


    Of course, the amount of power depends on the realm. The thirty-six great Luo Jinxian is already very powerful with the help of the power of the law of heaven and earth, while the strong one in the first great Luo Jinxian can use the power of the law of heaven and earth. At that realm, you can tear the sky and split the earth and have unimaginable magic powers.


    The original Xiaoyao devil was able to tear the void of the fairyland and escape when he was besieged. Otherwise, the Xiaoyao devil would fall at that time. Of course, if the carefree devil fell at that time, there would be no later stories.


    The five elders of the blood pool Empire, the blood devil, has been in the realm of 36 grade Da Luo Jinxian, but it has not been promoted for a long time, so it is not enough to make use of the energy of the law of heaven and earth. However, this realm is strong enough, and the huge bloody palms within a mile are falling everywhere, Even the 19th Lord XingKong and others who hid in the distance changed their faces. They all felt that they would never be able to compete. Qin Shaofeng must be in danger. They were worried one by one.


    The huge bloody palm patted Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng was also awe inspiring in his heart. At this time, he understood the difference between DA Luo Jinxian and Da Luo Zhenxian. Now even his own laws have not been fully condensed, let alone with the power of the laws of heaven and earth. Seeing such a palm, his heart is naturally shocked.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was not afraid. He drank loudly, and then his golden blood burst into the sky. A sacred breath broke out from Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng''s blood was transformed into golden holy blood, which can expel all Yin and evil things in heaven and earth. Naturally, the bloody palm should be restrained.


    The golden light radiated from Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng gathered his strength and all his physical strength into a fist. Then Qin Shaofeng bombarded out, and the huge golden fist flashed towards the bloody palm with incomparable power, and then collided with each other.


    There was a loud bang. Qin Shaofeng''s blow directly smashed the palm of the five elders'' blood Sha. Even the law of blood was smashed. Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s huge golden fist was also broken. Their attack was offset, and no one could do anything!


    "What? It''s impossible! How can you stop my palm? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" yelled the five elders. His small eyes stared at Qin Shaofeng. He couldn''t believe that Qin Shaofeng had stopped his palm and was not hurt at all, which made the blood devil feel a great shame.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that his fist had such great power. The overflowing energy swept through everything around him. Even the ground was impacted and big pits appeared. It can be seen how powerful their palm was. You know, the earth in the fairy world is extremely solid, However, they were impacted by their energy, and big pits appeared one by one.


    The 19th Lord XingKong and others standing in the distance didn''t expect the result to be like this. In their opinion, Qin Shaofeng was definitely unlucky and lucky under this palm, but they didn''t expect that a terrible force suddenly broke out in Qin Shaofeng''s body, and then one punch offset the other party''s attack, which was really beyond their expectation.


    "Good, great!" the 19th Lord shouted excitedly in the starry sky. He was very excited at this time. He thought it was dangerous this time. After all, the other party sent Da Luo Jinxian and thought they would die today. Unexpectedly, there were twists and turns, and there was a turn for the better because of Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng blocked the attack of the bloody ghost, the 19th Lord not only cheered Qin Shaofeng, but also quickly ordered someone to send a message to the royal family of Xingluo Empire, so that the royal family of Xingluo Empire also quickly sent experts from the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. In this way, their safety can be more guaranteed.


    Xuesha, the five elders of Xuechi Empire, didn''t believe that Qin Shaofeng resisted his attack, and then his whole body mana broke out. With the help of the law of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng gathered a huge palm and patted Qin Shaofeng again. Facing this palm, Qin Shaofeng roared, and then stepped into the void, surrounded by gold and blood, It was a direct blow to the huge bloody palm.


    Although the blood ghost was more powerful with the help of the law of heaven and earth this time, it was smashed under Qin Shaofeng''s fist. After smashing the palm, Qin Shaofeng took one step, and the day-to-day peerless footwork of the heavenly devil was even more powerful under the display of the holy body, almost crossing the limit of space and directly appeared in front of the bloody ghost.


    Qin Shaofeng took one step and came to the blood devil. Qin Shaofeng grabbed the right arm of the blood devil with both hands in the frightened eyes of the blood devil. Then he made a force and directly pulled the right arm of the blood devil off. Then Qin Shaofeng took another step and appeared in the distance.


    "Ah! My arm, my arm, kill you, I''ll kill you! The sea of blood is boundless, devouring heaven and earth!" the blood devil was torn off his right arm by Qin Shaofeng, and immediately screamed. Then his whole body burst into blood. A huge sea of blood formed behind him, which is the vision of the elder blood devil.


    The rules of blood came down from the sky and fell into the blood sea with a radius of ten miles, making the blood in the blood Sea bubble, and a terrible force radiated around. This is the most powerful secret skill of the elder xuesha. It costs a lot of money to perform this move, and even needs to use its origin. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t forced the elder xuesha into a hurry, He won''t do it.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the elder xuesha who summoned the blood sea vision, threw the dry arm in his hand, and a wisp of sky fire appeared out of thin air. Immediately, he burned the elder xuesha''s arm. After Qin Shaofeng finished all this, he was also moved, and then the blood sea vision appeared behind Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng''s blood sea vision is less than ten meters in radius, but the energy emitted from Qin Shaofeng''s blood sea vision is extremely terrible, especially there is a trace of golden light lingering in the blood sea vision. The elder xuesha who saw this scene was a little silly. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng would also refine the Dharma with blood.


    However, the enemies of the broken arm were divided, and the elder xuesha roared. The sea of blood behind him suppressed Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng also manipulated the sea of blood behind him to bombard the elder xuesha. Although Qin Shaofeng''s blood sea is very small compared with the blood sea of elder xuesha, an incredible thing happened when the two blood seas collided with each other.


    Qin Shaofeng''s small sea of blood less than ten meters around is actually resisting the sea of blood of elder xuesha, and no matter how urged by elder xuesha, it can''t swallow Qin Shaofeng''s sea of blood, which makes elder xuesha roar again and again, but there''s no way. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s sea of blood began to swallow the sea of blood of elder xuesha!


    "No! It''s impossible! It''s impossible!" elder xuesha roared wildly. He didn''t believe that Qin Shaofeng''s blood sea could devour his blood sea, but this scene actually happened. Even if he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t.

 Chapter 223

    One is the huge blood pool within ten miles of the thirty-six grade Da Luo Jinxian, and the other is a small blood pool within ten meters of the thirty grade Da Luo Zhenxian realm. However, Qin Shaofeng''s small blood pool actually began to devour the big blood pool of the bloody elder. Such a scene is too strange and unbelievable.


    Just don''t believe it, because the huge blood sea of the blood devil is shrinking rapidly. Seeing this situation, the elder of the blood devil keeps roaring, and the magic power in his body keeps exploding, communicating the laws of heaven and earth. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng takes one step, displays the peerless step of the heavenly devil day by day again, and walks towards the elder of the blood devil.


    Elder xuesha''s right arm was still bleeding at this time, so he was shocked to see Qin Shaofeng coming towards him again. Although he had the realm of thirty-six great Luo Jinxian, his physical strength was not very strong. Therefore, when he saw Qin Shaofeng coming towards him, elder xuesha roared, "blood refining Dharma, blood god son!"


    With this roar as like as two peas, the six blood gods, who are just like the elder blood of the blood, appear behind the blood elder. They all rush towards Qin Shao Feng. These six blood sons are not the ones that Qin Shaoyang has shown. They are just blood dripping with human shape but not like a body. The blood god son of the elder blood has grown into a concrete appearance.


    Originally, it was not a problem to condense ten blood gods according to the real strength of elder xuesha. However, in order to make the power of blood gods greater, elder xuesha kept compressing and condensing his blood gods into his appearance. Now, the strength of these six blood gods is the same as him, and they all have the realm of 36 great Luo Jinxian.


    In this case, plus the words of elder xuesha himself, there are seven thirty-six grade great Luo Jinxian. Seeing this situation, they are all nervous in the starry sky of the 19th Lord. In this situation, Qin Shaofeng has little chance to win. Now we can only expect the great Luo Jinxian of the star Luo Empire to come as soon as possible.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the blood devil elder summoning the blood god son, which was also a chill in his heart. Naturally, he had been prepared for the blood devil elder''s move for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the blood god son of the blood devil elder was so powerful, but Qin Shaofeng was not afraid at all. The yellow gold and holy blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body was surging endlessly, and the huge and invincible power was rippling in Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    With one step, Qin Shaofeng came to the front of a blood god son of the blood evil elder. A move of the heavenly devil cleaved the mountain and showed it. The great heavenly devil palm was more powerful with Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength. When Qin Shaofeng showed this move, a golden figure condensed behind Qin Shaofeng, and his palm was like a knife, cleaving towards the front.


    A sharp knife gas split towards a blood god in front. The blood God felt an extremely dangerous feeling and screamed to escape. However, it was too late. Directly, when it was split by the knife gas, a blood line extended from the center of the blood god''s eyebrows, and then the blood god was split in two.


    The split blood god son turned into two groups of blood and spilled it, but it contained incomparably huge energy, which can not be wasted. A roll of the blood stained cloak behind Qin Shaofeng swallowed the two groups of blood essence. Then he saw that the blood stained cloak behind Qin Shaofeng was blooming with blood light, and huge forces rushed towards Qin Shaofeng.


    The greatest ability of this blood stained cloak is to devour the opponent''s blood essence and transform it into his own strength. It is the blood essence of a 36 grade Luo Jinxian. The energy contained directly makes Qin Shaofeng feel that he is going to be burst. If he doesn''t vent, he can''t do it. Roar and blow in front.


    A huge golden fist was blown out of Qin Shaofeng''s right fist, and the huge energy swallowed up by the blood stained cloak was vented by Qin Shaofeng. Facing Qin Shaofeng''s fist, the elder xuesha and his remaining five blood gods hated Qin Shaofeng to the extreme after seeing Qin Shaofeng kill a blood god, In the face of Qin Shaofeng''s fist, all of them roared and ran their mana to beat Qin Shaofeng''s fist.


    Qin Shaofeng''s holy body was formed at the beginning. The gold and blood in his body were incomparably strong, and his physical strength was incomparably huge. Unexpectedly, he killed a blood god son, but the elder xuesha and the remaining blood god sons were angry and attacked frantically, which naturally caused great pressure on Qin Shaofeng. The huge golden fist was directly smashed by the elder xuesha, Then they all attacked Qin Shaofeng.


    In the face of the siege of the elder xuesha and the five blood gods, Qin Shaofeng''s golden blood boils, and powerful energy bursts out. With the day-to-day steps of the heavenly demons, Qin Shaofeng revolves between the elder xuesha and the five blood gods. Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength is endless. After consumption, he can recover between breathing and breathing. He is not afraid of such a stalemate, and it is not so easy for the elder xuesha and his blood god son to kill Qin Shaofeng.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng and elder xuesha fought together, and the huge energy broke out continuously, rippling in circles and sweeping around. It will take a long time for them to win the battle. Now the key is the battle between elder xuesha and Qin Shaofeng.


    The blood of the elder''s blood is the essence of his mana. If he is swallowed up by the blood of Qin Xiao Feng, then the elder will be defeated. Now the blood sea of Qin Xiao Feng is swallowing the blood of the elder''s blood. So Qin Xiao Feng will fight with the blood elder elders, and many hands have not been put out.


    Elder xuesha was very worried. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be so difficult. He thought it was a very easy thing. Now he can''t do it well. So he manipulated his blood god son to attack Qin Shaofeng crazily, hoping to kill Qin Shaofeng. In this way, he can recover his blood.


    During the battle between Qin Shaofeng and elder xuesha, a streamer came from the local direction of Xingluo empire. In an instant, he came to ranxuepo, and then a figure flashed out. He was tall, tall, white and unnecessary. He was wearing a green coat. He was a bit elegant.


    When the 19th Lord saw this man appear, his face changed, but he still came forward to salute and said to the man, "it''s General Li. The blood pool empire is insidious and shameless. He sent a big Luo Jinxian and asked General Li to help, otherwise the warriors of Xingluo empire will suffer."


    The man who came here is the ancestor of a big family in the imperial city of Xingluo empire. This big family is the Li family, that is, the Li Er family that Qin Shaofeng offended, and also the Li Zhanfeng family that Qin Shaofeng killed. The Li family ancestor was a general under Xingluo, so the 19th Lord still called the Li family ancestor as a general.


    The ancestor of the Li family had been cultivating in the heavenly vein of the Xingluo Empire, but he suddenly felt that the breath of Li Zhanfeng, the descendant of the family, had disappeared, which made the ancestor of the Li family angry. Unexpectedly, someone killed his talented descendant of the Li family, which was a great shame to the Li family.


    The ancestor of the Li family immediately left the pass, and then learned from the family about the conflict between Li Er and Qin Shaofeng, and Li Er''s request for Li Zhanfeng to retaliate against Qin Shaofeng. After learning this, the angry ancestor of the Li family directly killed Li Er, and then came to ranxuepo.


    I didn''t expect that on the way, I found that ran xuepo had the confidence to ask for help. Although the master of the Li family wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng, he couldn''t care about the Xingluo Empire, so he rushed over quickly. After listening to the words of the 19th Lord, the master of the Li family glanced at Qin Shaofeng and the elder xuesha in the war, and then asked the 19th Lord XingKong, "Who is the boy on the battlefield? Why do you know the skill of the blood pool Empire?"


    After listening to the words of the Li family''s ancestors, the 19th Lord XingKong immediately cried bitterly. The reason why he didn''t mention Qin Shaofeng''s name before was because he was worried that the Li family''s ancestors would be bad for Qin Shaofeng. The 19th Lord XingKong doesn''t believe that the ancestors of the Li family will come here for no reason, but now the ancestors of the Li family have asked, and he can''t help but say, you know, the ancestors of the Li family are the realm of 33 great Luo Jinxian.


    "That''s Qin Shaofeng. Although he has practiced the skills of the blood pool Empire, he is loyal to our Xingluo empire." the 19th Prince XingKong said to the Li family''s ancestors that he can crush his own Li family''s ancestors in the face of such a finger. The 19th Prince XingKong can''t lie, otherwise he is a bit dangerous as a royal descendant of the common people.


    After listening to the words of the 19th Lord XingKong, the Li family''s ancestors narrowed their eyes and looked at Qin Shaofeng in front. However, they didn''t say anything or make any action. Seeing this situation, the 19th Lord XingKong was relieved. He was also worried that the Li family''s ancestors would do something to Qin Shaofeng after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s name.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is now besieged by the elder xuesha and his five blood gods. The situation is also a little dangerous. Therefore, in order to get Qin Shaofeng out of trouble as soon as possible, the 19th Lord said to the ancestor of the Li family, "please also ask general Li to rescue the warriors of Xingluo empire as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, I think this boy''s strength is good. He can''t resist 36 great Luo Jinxian. It''s good for him to practice more." said the ancestor of the Li family.

 Chapter 224

    The ancestors of the Li family were looking for Qin Shaofeng to settle accounts. Unexpectedly, they saw that Qin Shaofeng was fighting with the ancestor of the blood devil, and fought against a thirty-six great Luo Jinxian and his five blood gods with the realm of thirty great Luo Zhenxian. This strength has shocked the ancestors of the Li family, and they also recognized Qin Shaofeng''s talent.


    However, no matter how good Qin Shaofeng''s talent is, he also killed the talented descendants of the Li family. The Li family''s ancestors have calculated this. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng must die even if his talent is good. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for the Li family''s ancestors to save Qin Shaofeng.


    The 19th Lord sighed at the words of the Li family, but it was hard to say. If he was the crown prince of the Xingluo Empire, he might be able to order the Li family to fight, but he was just a humble bastard. He was powerless in the face of such a thing.


    Qin Shaofeng felt the arrival of the Li family''s ancestors when he fought with the elder xuesha, and also heard the dialogue between the 19th Lord and the Li family''s ancestors. He figured out the intention of the Li family''s ancestors, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t care much about it. Even if the Li family''s ancestors wanted to fight him, Qin Shaofeng had a way to deal with it.


    However, the arrival of the ancestors of the Li family is also a kind of pressure for Qin Shaofeng. Originally, he wanted to hone his physical strength, but now it seems that he can''t. Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength surged after the holy body built the foundation. When he met an opponent such as the bloody elder, he naturally wanted to see how powerful his physical strength was. He took the opportunity to hone it. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have a chance now.


    Thinking in his heart, Qin Shaofeng''s mind moved, and then the magic fog in the hole gushed out, forming a black cloud into Qin Shaofeng''s sea of blood. Then he saw Qin Shaofeng''s sea of blood bloom, and then a huge swallowing force gushed out, and then he saw the sea of blood shrinking more rapidly.


    The magic fog in Qin Shaofeng''s acupoint is a divine object condensed from his supreme mysterious skill in cultivating the heavenly demon strategy. It has great power. Qin Shaofeng injected it into his blood sea, which immediately increased the swallowing power of the blood sea by many times. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s blood sea swallowed the blood sea of elder xuesha much faster.


    The golden light in the sea of blood is more and more bright. Qin Shaofeng feels that there are more and more forces from his sea of blood, which makes Qin Shaofeng less pressure on the elder xuesha and his five blood gods. With his huge physical strength, Qin Shaofeng began to fight back.


    Qin Shaofeng''s palms are flying. The energy contained in each palm makes the elder xuesha and his blood god son retreat continuously. This is that the breath of gold and blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body is too strong. With Qin Shaofeng''s palm, the breath of gold and blood continues to burst out, which has a great inhibitory effect on the elder xuesha.


    Facing Qin Shaofeng''s move of opening up and closing down, elder xuesha and his five blood god sons were forced to retreat. In addition, the displayed blood sea was being swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng, elder xuesha was a little reluctant, but the five elders of Xuechi sect of Xuechi Empire were beaten back by a boy with only 30 grades of Da Luo Zhenxian realm, If it gets out, he won''t mix it up and just commit suicide.


    "Boy, you forced it. The blood refining Dharma and the blood god son exploded!" the blood evil elder roared loudly. With his roar, a blood god son rushed at Qin Shaofeng, and the energy in the blood god son was rapidly rising. Needless to say, Qin Shaofeng already knew that the blood evil elder wanted to manipulate the blood god son to explode.


    The blood god son has the power of thirty-six great Luo Jinxian. If he explodes, I''m afraid no one can leave alive. Even the ancestors of the Li family see such a situation, their faces change sharply, so they have to flee away. However, Qin Shaofeng sees that the ancestor of the blood devil wants to explode the blood god son. He directly calls out the broken star magic gun, Then he slammed the mechanism and shot it in the middle of his eyebrow before the blood god son didn''t explode.


    Although the blood god son has huge energy and can be the same as his own body, after all, he is only separated. There is no yuan spirit, and only a trace of God consciousness is attached to it for manipulation. Qin Shaofeng directly smashed the God consciousness belonging to the blood Sha elder in the blood god son, and the blood god son naturally has no way to explode.


    The blood stained cloak behind Qin Shaofeng directly rolled up and swallowed the blood god son who was shot. The huge force poured out randomly was directly poured into the broken star God gun by Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng shot at the blood evil elder and his blood god son without hesitation.


    After the four banging shots, the four blood gods of elder xuesha were smashed by Qin Shaofeng, and all turned into a pure energy. Qin Shaofeng stepped out with a roll of blood cloak on his back, which absorbed all those energy, and then pointed the muzzle of the gun at elder xuesha.


    Elder xuesha has been frightened by Qin Shaofeng''s means. He didn''t expect his blood god son to be killed by Qin Shaofeng. Looking at the strange magic weapon in Qin Shaofeng''s hand and feeling the sea of blood being swallowed by Qin Shaofeng, elder xuesha really regretted that he didn''t have anything to do here.


    Because Qin Shaofeng practiced the blood refining method, he was clear about the weakness of the blood god son. If it weren''t for training the physical strength, Qin Shaofeng would have killed these blood god sons. Now there is only one ancestor of the blood devil left. Qin Shaofeng poured the energy of the four blood gods into the broken star divine gun, ready to kill the blood devil elder in one fell swoop.


    After being refined again by Qin Shaofeng, the power of the broken star divine gun increased greatly again. After pouring the huge energy of the four blood gods, the two real dragon patterns on both sides of the broken star divine gun burst into brilliant light, and the muzzle of the gun was even brighter. An extremely violent energy fluctuation gushed out, and a light beam bombarded the old ancestor of the blood devil.


    The ancestor of the blood devil lost both the blood sea and the blood god son. His strength dropped a lot. Looking at the light beam emitted by Qin Shaofeng, he roared, and then his blood burst out. The elder of the blood devil also wanted to explode. It can be seen that the elder of the blood devil was forced to the extreme point by Qin Shaofeng, otherwise he would not be so extreme.


    However, Qin Shaofeng, who has practiced the blood refining Dharma, will not believe this illusion. Those who have practiced the blood refining Dharma can be reborn as long as there is a drop of blood, but their strength will decline a lot. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng did not relax, and the light beam from the broken star divine gun directly bombarded the elder xuesha, The bloody elder was annihilated in the huge light beam.


    With the continuous refining of Qin Shaofeng, the broken star magic gun is becoming more and more powerful. It is really possible to smash a star in the future. At that time, the broken star magic gun can become Qin Shaofeng''s real killer mace. Of course, now the broken star magic gun is also very helpful to Qin Shaofeng.


    The elder xuesha, who was drowned by the light beam from the broken star divine gun, gave a scream, but then the scream disappeared. After the huge energy disappeared, the elder xuesha completely disappeared without any trace. A dignified thirty-six grade Da Luo Zhenxian was killed by Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing this scene, the 19th Lord, Mu Feng, Bai Qing and others all opened their eyes and looked incredible. Unexpectedly, they turned around so quickly. Qin Shaofeng killed the bloody elder in one fell swoop. Looking at the broken star magic gun in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, everyone present was frightened. The power of this thing is too great.


    The three kings and others on the other side of the blood pool Empire have long fled away. This war is the victory of the Xingluo Empire, and this time is much better than the last one, because this time not only captured many soldiers of the blood pool Empire, but also killed a 36 grade great Luo Jinxian on the opposite side, which has never happened.


    All this is because of Qin Shaofeng. The 19th Lord flew forward with a laugh and said to Qin Shaofeng, "ha ha, brother Qin, you have made great achievements again this time. This time, you must be able to practice in the heavenly pulse for more time. Go, I''ll go back and ask for your achievements."


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the words of the 19th Lord. The reason why he worked so hard was not to be able to enter the heavenly pulse for more time. Naturally, he was very satisfied with the words of the 19th Lord. However, at this time, the ancestor of the Li family came forward, looked at Qin Shaofeng, and then shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, now the general suspects that you are a spy of the blood pool empire. Catch it quickly and wait for it to fall. Otherwise, the general has the right to punish you on the spot!"


    The voice of the Li family''s ancestor stunned everyone present. Qin Shaofeng narrowed his eyes and looked at the Li family''s ancestor. He didn''t expect the old guy to make this move, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t speak, and the 19th Lord XingKong immediately said, "General Li, you are mistaken. Qin Shaofeng is loyal to Xingluo empire. Just now he killed a big Luo Jinxian of Xuechi empire. How can he be a spy of Xuechi empire."


    "This boy knows the blood refining Dharma. This is the evidence. It''s nonsense to say that Da Luo Jinxian killed the blood pool empire. Who doesn''t know that the blood pool Empire cultivates the blood refining Dharma is immortal and can''t kill at all." the ancestor of the Li family said after listening to the words of the 19th Prince XingKong.


    The old man had thought out his words early in the morning and fastened the big hat of spy on Qin Shaofeng''s head.

 Chapter 225

    Qin Shaofeng has just killed a thirty-six grade great Luo Jinxian of the blood pool empire. In this case, the ancestors of the Li family can''t directly fight Qin Shaofeng. They can only find some interfaces. Because Qin Shaofeng practiced the blood refining method, it''s a very good excuse to say that Qin Shaofeng is a spy of the blood pool empire.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything about the high hat that the Li family''s ancestors gave Qin Shaofeng. He just stood there quietly, but his body was refining the energy of the blood sea swallowed by the blood evil elder. The blood sea in his own acupoint was boiling and his power was increasing. Qin Shaofeng felt that he could condense the blood God as long as he went further.


    However, Qin Shaofeng did not intend to condense the blood god son. Although the blood god son has great power, his weakness is also fatal. Although the spirit of Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires devil is extremely huge, he can''t waste it. Qin Shaofeng still has a lot of things to do.


    Qin Shaofeng refined the energy of the blood sea of elder xuesha there and didn''t talk to the Li family''s ancestors. However, the 19th Lord XingKong couldn''t let the Li family''s ancestors do it to Qin Shaofeng, so the 19th Lord XingKong said to the Li family''s ancestors, "General Li, since you say so, the king has nothing to say. The king will take brother Qin to meet his father. The matter will be decided by his father."


    The Li family''s ancestor frowned when he heard what the 19th Lord XingKong said. Unexpectedly, the 19th Lord XingKong said this, isn''t it against his meaning? This made the Li family''s ancestor feel a little upset. At least he also followed the Xingluo ancestor in the war. Now he is also an expert with thirty or ten grades of Da Luo Jinxian realm. Can''t he want a person''s life?


    "No, I can decide this matter. Qin Shaofeng is the spy of the blood pool empire. Today, I will fight against the traitors for our Xingluo empire!" the ancestor of the Li family said after listening to the words of the 19th Lord XingKong. This is to directly condemn Qin Shaofeng, and then eradicate Qin Shaofeng. He will no longer give Qin Shaofeng any chance.


    Qin Shaofeng sneered at the words of the ancestors of the Li family, and then said to the ancestors of the Li family, "old fellow, if you want to avenge your unworthy son, Li Zhanfeng, just say it directly, so that I may be able to admire you, but you make me look down on you. Come if you want to do it, and see if I will be afraid of you!"


    "Good boy, since you want to die, don''t blame the general for his ruthlessness." the ancestors of the Li family drank loudly after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. After that, they wanted to slap Qin Shaofeng. Since they have torn their face, there''s no need to hide it. Just do it directly.


    However, when the ancestors of the Li family wanted to fight, a loud drink came, "General Li, wait a minute." with the sound, a streamer came, and a figure slowly appeared in the eyes of everyone. It was the death of the crown prince of the Xingluo Empire, but the death of the star at this time was not good-looking.


    "General Li, the old ancestor has a purpose to let you return immediately. Li Zhanfeng''s fault is his own, and this matter can no longer be investigated." after the prince xingdie came to the public, he said to the Li family''s ancestor. His face is very ugly, but it''s not because of Qin Shaofeng, but because of the Li family''s ancestor.


    At the beginning, the ancestor Xingluo asked the prince to die and befriend Qin Shaofeng. The death of the prince has been kept in mind. Li Zhanfeng wanted to find Qin Shaofeng''s trouble. The reason why the prince''s death was not stopped was because the prince''s death knew that Li Zhanfeng was by no means Qin Shaofeng''s opponent. Finding Qin Shaofeng''s trouble was his own death. Sure enough, Li Zhanfeng was directly cut off by Qin Shaofeng.


    However, the ancestors of the Li family are different. He has the cultivation of 30 Great Luo Jinxian. The ancestors of the Li family actually want to fight Qin Shaofeng and immediately let the prince star die. The way of calculation of the ancestors of the Xingluo family is still very accurate. Since the ancestors of the Xingluo family say that Qin Shaofeng can bring him good luck, the prince star die is still very confident, so the ancestors of the Li family want to destroy themselves Of course, the death of the prince is very angry.


    After listening to the words of Prince Xing''s death, the ancestor of the Li family was also stunned. He could not care about the words of the common descendants such as the 19th Prince XingKong, but his Highness the prince is the direct blood of the ancestor of Xingluo, and he is also the prince of Xingluo empire. His future emperor, naturally, can''t ignore the words of star death.


    So after listening to the words of Prince Xing''s death, the ancestors of the Li family took a look at Qin Shaofeng, and then ran away without looking back. That was the law of the ancestors of Xingluo. Even if the ancestors of the Li family were bullish, they would not dare to violate it. A talented descendant can be cultivated again, but if the Li family doesn''t have it, they will have nothing.


    Looking at the disappearance of the ancestors of the Li family, the death of the prince turned around to look at Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Qin was surprised. I didn''t expect that the ancestors of the Li family would come here to find you trouble. Fortunately, nothing happened, so I''ll go back first and look forward to seeing brother Qin next time."


    "Thank you for your care." Qin Shaofeng said after saluting Prince Xing Mei with a fist. Prince Xing Mei smiled after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then turned and ran away. Only the 19th Prince and others remained there. They were stunned when they looked at the back of Prince Xing Mei, and couldn''t believe it was true.


    The arrival of the ancestors of the Li family has surprised the 19th prince. Now the prince is also here, which makes them a little shocked. What kind of identity does the prince have? He actually came here for Qin Shaofeng. More importantly, the prince conveys the decree of the ancestor Xingluo. This honor is too great.


    The 19th Lord and others looked at Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng looked light and light. He didn''t take it to heart. Seeing this situation, the 19th Lord reluctantly smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Qin, you''re too calm? That''s the will of my ancestors. You don''t have any ideas?"


    "What can I think? That''s not the case. Don''t mention it, Lord, you''d better calculate how much time we can cultivate in the heavenly vein this time." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to Lord 19, and then walked towards his big account.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s back, the 19th Lord XingKong shook his head reluctantly. Father Xingluo personally ordered to protect Qin Shaofeng, which naturally shows that even father Xingluo wants to win over Qin Shaofeng, but it seems that Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care about it at all.


    The 19th Lord starry sky can''t say anything about it. If Qin Shaofeng can have a higher position in the Xingluo Empire, it will be good for the 19th Lord starry sky, but Qin Shaofeng is not very positive about it. The 19th Lord starry sky can''t take the initiative to send Qin Shaofeng out.


    Turning back to the big account, the 19th Lord starry sky also began to ask for merit. Thinking of how many days of cultivation time in the heavenly pulse can be obtained from this victory, the 19th Lord starry sky is very hot in his heart. Nothing is more important than improving his strength. As for Qin Shaofeng, let it be.


    The next day, the 19th Lord XingKong took Qin Shaofeng and they flew to the imperial city of Xingluo empire. This time, because they captured millions of soldiers of the blood pool Empire, they killed a 36 grade great Luo Jinxian, so that they can practice in the heavenly vein for 50 days. This is a very exciting thing for the 19th Lord XingKong and others.


    Mufeng and others are very grateful to Qin Shaofeng. Even Bai Qing, who has some contradictions with Qin Shaofeng, is the same. But they have never been able to practice in the Tianmai for so much time. Twice in a row, they have made no contribution and can practice in the Tianmai for so long, which can be attributed to Qin Shaofeng.


    Once again, Qin Shaofeng came to Xingluo city. After they lived in his palace with the 19th Lord XingKong for a few days, they were led by the 19th Lord XingKong to meet the emperor of Xingluo empire. Then they entered the Tianmai cultivation again. This time, the 19th Lord XingKong, Bai Qing, Mufeng and others no longer practiced with Qin Shaofeng, But let Qin Shaofeng practice alone in the palace of the 19th Lord in the starry sky, and they went to other practices.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about such things. He was more clean in his cultivation here. Sitting in the palace of the 19th Lord, Qin Shaofeng began to urge his acupoints and orifices. Then a large number of laws of heaven and earth rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, which were absorbed by Qin Shaofeng.


    The last time he came here, Qin Shaofeng had not built his body into a holy body, so he would still have some scruples when practicing. He was afraid that his body could not bear too many laws of heaven and earth, but this time his body had reached the realm of holy body, but there was no need to worry.


    Qin Shaofeng showed the law of time and reversed the time. Qin Shaofeng''s heart gradually calmed down. The 19th Lord and they can practice here for 50 days, but Qin Shaofeng reversed the time, which is equivalent to 500 days. This is really a rare time for Qin Shaofeng to increase his strength.


    Qin Shaofeng''s heart is planted with the magic Dharma, the Dharma of fighting heaven and earth and the Dharma of seven emotions and six desires. He absorbs the laws of heaven and earth and condenses the laws of power in his own flesh, which makes the laws of power grow thicker and thicker, and all kinds of gods in the acupoints and orifices become more powerful under the condensation of the laws of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 226

    Although the laws of heaven and earth contained in the heavenly pulse are incomparably huge, they are not absorbed casually. This also depends on your own physical strength. If your physical body is not strong enough, but forcibly absorbs a large number of laws of heaven and earth, then the most likely end is that your body is burst.


    Qin Shaofeng also wanted to absorb more after he entered the heaven vein last time. However, because his body is not strong enough, he can''t continue to absorb to a certain extent, so he can only give up. This time, he became a holy body, but Qin Shaofeng could practice recklessly.


    The ability to open the acupoints and orifices around the body was maximized, and the laws of heaven and earth surged towards the place where Qin Shaofeng was located like turbulent sea water. Above the palace where Qin Shaofeng was, an extremely huge vortex gradually formed, swallowing the laws of heaven and earth around him, making the vitality of the surrounding heavenly veins fluctuate extremely severely.


    Of course, the changes of Qin Shaofeng have attracted the attention of many people. First of all, the 19th Lord XingKong and others who are not far away from Qin Shaofeng have stopped their cultivation, looked in the direction of Qin Shaofeng and looked at the terrible huge vortex. Several people are glad for their decisions. Fortunately, they are far away from Qin Shaofeng, Otherwise, they won''t want to practice for a long time this time.


    Just looking at Qin Shaofeng''s crazy absorption of the laws of heaven and earth, and the huge number of the laws of heaven and earth is unimaginable. The 19th Lord XingKong and others estimated that the laws of heaven and earth cultivated by Qin Shaofeng are enough to promote them to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, but the breath emitted by Qin Shaofeng is still in the realm of 30 grade Da Luo Zhenxian.


    Soon, the prince''s highness xingdie also came. When he saw the cultivation of Qin Shaofeng, he was naturally extremely shocked. At this time, he completely believed the words of Xingluo Laozu. In the past, although xingdie tried to attract Qin Shaofeng, it was because of the relationship between Xingluo and his ancestors. Now looking at the situation of Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, xingdie is completely determined to make good friends with Qin Shaofeng.


    At the same time, a lot of huge ideas came. Naturally, those old antiques who practiced in this vein found the vision of Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation and sent out ideas to detect it. However, they did not hinder Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation at all. Qin Shaofeng was allowed to practice there, so under such circumstances, Prince Xing''s death and the 19th Lord XingKong and others all returned to their respective places of cultivation.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally felt the situation outside, but he didn''t care. He was still practicing hard and absorbed and swallowed the laws of heaven and earth in the heavenly vein. Of course, although Qin Shaofeng practiced so crazy, it was only a drop in the ocean for this huge heavenly vein and had no impact at all.


    The five element rules such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the law of magic, the law of power, the law of healthy qi, the law of the Taiyin sun and many other rules are growing steadily, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s strength grow constantly, his mana is more and more powerful, and his realm is improving grade by grade.


    In the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, we should constantly refine the laws of heaven and earth in our own body, and then constantly make ourselves compatible with heaven and earth, so that when we are promoted to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian in the future, we can better communicate the laws of heaven and earth and rely on the power of the laws of heaven and earth.


    In fact, this process is also very simple. In the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian, constantly condensing the laws of heaven and earth is to continuously increase their mana. However, when entering the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, their mana is full. In order to increase their strength, they can only use their own mana to communicate the laws of heaven and earth to attack their opponents with the power of the laws of heaven and earth.


    General monks practice like this, but Qin Shaofeng''s situation is different now, because Qin Shaofeng has no meridians in his body, and his practice is not a mysterious skill. Qin Shaofeng cultivates too many mysterious skills, and the sacred objects condensed from these mysterious skills are stored in Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints. Therefore, as long as Qin Shaofeng gets enough supreme Dharma secrets, he can even cultivate 3000 kinds of supreme Dharma secrets.


    At present, so many Dharma formulas cultivated by Qin Shaofeng derive their own laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, if Qin Shaofeng wants to improve his realm, he must improve all these supreme Dharma formulas. In this way, the laws of heaven and earth absorbed by Qin Shaofeng are naturally much larger.


    And because Qin Shaofeng cultivates the great law of fighting heaven and earth, his body is incomparably powerful, and the hole space is huge. Naturally, the mana that can be stored is incomparably huge. Therefore, even if Qin Shaofeng does not break through the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, the mana in his body will not be less than that of Da Luo Jinxian!


    This is the result of Qin Shaofeng''s continuous calculation by using Tianyan gossip, so Qin Shaofeng naturally absorbs it at all costs. As long as his body can bear it, Qin Shaofeng will always try to swallow it. In this way, time passed little by little, and fifty days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Qin Shaofeng urged the power of the acupoints and orifices to the most powerful limit in these 50 days, and frantically swallowed the laws of heaven and earth in the heavenly pulse. The realm has been continuously improved. Now it is the realm of twenty great Luo Zhenxian, which has been improved by ten grades.


    These ten grades may not be much on others, but they are different on Qin Shaofeng, because there are too many supreme Dharma formulas cultivated by Qin Shaofeng. The improvement of his grade level is the result of the promotion of all these supreme Dharma formulas, so the mana in Qin Shaofeng has now reached a terrible level.


    Qin Shaofeng felt that if he met the bloody elder again, even if he summoned the sea of blood and the son of blood god, Qin Shaofeng could kill him with one palm. This is the mana Qin Shaofeng now has, and this is because Qin Shaofeng''s body has reached the limit of endurance. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng will absorb it madly.


    Standing up slowly, Qin Shaofeng walked out of the palace belonging to the 19th Lord''s starry sky. Just outside, he saw the 19th Lord waiting outside. Qin Shaofeng nodded to them, and then planned to go back with the 19th Lord. However, at this time, a huge palm fell from the sky and caught Qin Shaofeng directly.


    There are stars on that huge palm, which is full of destructive light. It is the big star hand once played by the 19th Lord. However, this big star hand is more powerful than that played by the 19th Lord at that time. I don''t know how many times. Qin Shaofeng looked at the huge palm and just wanted to resist, but he found that the magic power in his body could not be mobilized at all, It seems to be bound by some powerful force.


    "Young man, don''t resist. I''m Xingluo. I have something to do with you." just at this time, an old voice sounded in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. After hearing this voice, Qin Shaofeng gave up the resistance, let the big star grasp himself, and then flew to the depths of the heavenly vein.


    When they saw this situation, they all widened their eyes and didn''t react at all. However, looking at the big star hand, the 19th Lord thought about it, then waved to the people, and left with them. All the people who can play the big star hand are from the Xingluo royal family, and only one can play the big star hand to this extent, That is the ancestor of Xingluo.


    Since the ancestor Xingluo took Qin Shaofeng away, there is no way for the 19th Lord XingKong. They can only wait for Qin Shaofeng to come back, and their time in this vein has come. They can''t stay long enough. They can only leave with people. As for Qin Shaofeng, the 19th Lord XingKong believes he won''t have anything.


    The big star hand grabbed Qin Shaofeng and flew all the way to the depths of the heavenly vein. Finally, he stopped in front of a huge palace. Then the big star hand disappeared, and Qin Shaofeng steadily fell in front of the huge palace, took a look at the huge palace, and then went in.


    After entering the huge palace, Qin Shaofeng saw Prince Xing Mei sitting in a corner of the hall and practicing, while an old man in a robe embroidered with stars sat in front and looked at Qin Shaofeng with a smile. Qin Shaofeng knew that this man was the founder of Xingluo Empire and the ancestor of Xingluo.


    The ancestor of Xingluo has a white hair and a young face. His face is red and his skin is very delicate. He doesn''t look very old. However, Qin Shaofeng knows that this is an old monster that has lived for more than 100000 years. It is an old antique older than the carefree devil. Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect it either. He came forward to salute and said, "younger Qin Shaofeng, pay a visit to the old ancestor Xingluo."


    Father Xingluo looked at Qin Shaofeng, smiled and waved his hand. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "you''re welcome. Come and sit down. I came to you today, but I asked for something."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xingluo''s words, nodded, then sat opposite Xingluo''s father, and then said to Xingluo''s father, "if you have anything, please tell me. If you can help, you will help."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestor of Xingluo smiled with satisfaction, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "this is a great thing for our Xingluo Empire, but it''s nothing for Xiaoyou. As long as Xiaoyou is willing to help, there''s absolutely no problem."


    Qin Shaofeng was puzzled when he heard what Xingluo''s father said. He didn''t know what the old antique wanted to say. He quietly waited for Xingluo''s words.

 Chapter 227

    Qin Shaofeng wanted to know that what Xingluo said was a big thing for Xingluo Empire, but it was a small thing for Qin Shaofeng. So after listening to Xingluo''s words, he quietly waited for Xingluo''s words, but what Xingluo said really surprised Qin Shaofeng.


    "It''s very simple. I want to ask you to be the national teacher of Xingluo empire. You have the same status as me. Even if the emperor of Xingluo empire is under you, what do you think? Can you agree to me?" Xingluo said to Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng was stunned.


    Qin Shaofeng really didn''t expect that what Xingluo''s father said was like this. He was the national teacher of Xingluo Empire, and he was on an equal footing with Xingluo''s father? Did you say you heard wrong? Qin Shaofeng couldn''t believe his ears, but looking at the sincere appearance of Xingluo''s father, Qin Shaofeng knew he heard right.


    But Qin Shaofeng doesn''t understand why the ancestor of Xingluo wanted to be the national teacher of Xingluo empire. Is there any conspiracy in this? I''m just a friar of twenty grade Da Luo Zhenxian. Even now, I''m enough to suppress thirty-two grade Da Luo Jinxian, but it''s no big deal in Xingluo empire.


    There are many old antiques in the depths of the heavenly vein. Qin Shaofeng is much stronger than Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t understand why Xingluo made such a decision, so he asked Xingluo, "What the elder said is very difficult for the younger generation. The younger generation really wants to be the national teacher. After all, the national teacher of Xingluo Empire has much power. But the younger generation is worried that there is a conspiracy. Why can the younger generation value the elder so much?"


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, I''m very cautious, but I won''t hide it from you. The reason why I asked you to be the national teacher of Xingluo empire is because I like your luck. As long as you promise to be the national teacher of Xingluo Empire, you don''t need to do anything else." Xingluo said to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng was shocked when he heard what Xingluo said. When he met his grandfather for the first time, Qin Shaofeng''s grandfather once told Qin Shaofeng that his luck was extremely strong and went straight to the clouds. It''s a pity that Qin Shaofeng couldn''t see his luck. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng really wanted to see it.


    Now, Xingluo''s father actually took a fancy to his own fortune, and only needed to promise to be the national teacher of Xingluo empire. In that case, his fortune could envelop Xingluo Empire and protect Xingluo empire. With the status of national teacher, Qin Shaofeng could have the same status as Xingluo''s father and have the supreme status in Xingluo empire.


    And as a national teacher of Xingluo Empire, the first advantage is that he can enter the Tianmai for cultivation anytime and anywhere, and there will never be any obstruction. This most moved Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, after thinking for a long time and using Tianyan gossip for many times, Qin Shaofeng finally said to Xingluo''s ancestor, "Well, since the elder said so, I will not give face if I don''t promise again."


    Hearing Qin Shaofeng say this, the face of Xingluo''s ancestor finally showed a relieved smile, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s great that you can promise. In a moment, I will issue an imperial edict to make you a national teacher of Xingluo Empire public. From this, you have the same status as me."


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t care much about what Xingluo''s father said. The only thing Qin Shaofeng cared about was whether he could practice in this vein all the time, so he asked Xingluo''s father, "senior, can I practice here all the time in the future?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the corners of Xingluo''s mouth twitched for a few times. Xingluo''s father was also very clear and surprised at Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, because even a great Luo Jinxian like him had no fear of Qin Shaofeng absorbing the vitality of heaven, but it was impossible to get it without paying.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestor of Xingluo said to him, "of course, Xiaoyou, as the national teacher of our Xingluo Empire, naturally has such treatment, not only Xiaoyou, but also Xiaoyou''s relatives and friends. This is the natural vein. When Xiaoyou wants to come in, you can bring as many people as you want."


    After that, Xingluo turned his hand again. A Xingluo Ling representing Qin Shaofeng''s identity appeared in Xingluo''s hand, handed it to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "This is the Xingluo Ling. This is the only one in the whole Xingluo empire. It was originally a symbol of my identity. Now it''s given to you. People of the Xingluo Empire see this Ling like I''m here. Are you satisfied?"


    Listening to the words of Xingluo''s father, Qin Shaofeng took Xingluo''s order. Qin Shaofeng nodded with great satisfaction. What the national teacher did was too simple. He didn''t need to do anything, but also had such advantages. If Qin Shaofeng didn''t agree again, it would be foolish. Qin Shaofeng didn''t care much about luck.


    A person''s fate needs to be grasped by himself. He wants to rely on luck to get it. After all, it is not the king''s way. Although Qin Shaofeng knows that his luck is very strong, he doesn''t care. Only what he obtains through his own efforts is real and reliable.


    After putting the Xingluo Ling in place, Qin Shaofeng talked with Xingluo''s ancestor for a while and went outside. This time, his cultivation in this heavenly vein has been completed. If Qin Shaofeng wants to come here for cultivation again, he needs to strengthen his flesh again.


    Waiting for Qin Shaofeng to leave, Xingluo Laozu took a look at Prince Xing die, who was practicing, and said to Prince Xing die, "now that you''re awake, don''t pretend there." Prince Xing die listened to Xingluo Laozu''s words, slowly opened his eyes, stood up and walked to Xingluo Laozu.


    "Don''t you understand why I did this? It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Just remember a little. Since then, Qin Shaofeng''s status is the same as that of me. You should be polite to Qin Shaofeng, do you hear me?" Xingluo''s old ancestor continued to say to Prince Xing, and his last tone was even a little harsh.


    Prince xingdie was shocked when he heard what Xingluo''s father said. He didn''t expect that Xingluo''s praise for Qin Shaofeng made Qin Shaofeng the national teacher of Xingluo Empire, and his status was the same as that of Xingluo''s father. Up to now, zixingluo Empire has been established, but no one has such an honor.


    Although Prince Xingluo''s death is also eager to know why, Prince Xingluo''s death absolutely doesn''t believe that Xingluo''s death is for the good fortune of Qin Shaofeng. Although Xingluo empire is not as strong as northern tongtianjiao, Xuechi Empire, Huanxi Empire and Yuqing Empire, there are still some details, and the good fortune is naturally long, It is not enough to rely on the Qi luck of Qin Shaofeng.


    What''s more, how can Qin Shaofeng''s fortune protect such a powerful empire even if it is so powerful? This is the reason why the prince died. And the old ancestor of Xingluo looked at the look on the face of Prince Xing''s death and sighed in his heart. The reason why Prince Xing''s death didn''t believe is the fundamental reason why he did so.


    Although the current form of Xingluo Empire has not reached a precarious point, Xingluo''s ancestors have calculated that in the near future, Xingluo empire will face a great disaster. If you are careless, it is possible to destroy the country, which shocked Xingluo''s ancestors and dare not believe it is true.


    However, the ancestor of Xingluo is extremely confident in his way of calculation, because the number of purple and micro stars is the most mysterious way of calculation inherited by the ancestor of Xingluo. Over the years, the ancestor of Xingluo has never made any mistakes in his calculation by relying on the number of purple and micro stars!


    It is precisely because of this that the ancestor of Xingluo was so anxious to seek a solution after he calculated that the Xingluo empire was in great difficulty. After calculation again and again, the ancestor of Xingluo finally determined that the key to solving the disaster of the Xingluo empire was Qin Shaofeng. Only Qin Shaofeng had this ability!


    According to the divinatory symbols of the number of stars in Ziwei, it is necessary to have a proud son of heaven with incomparably strong Qi to help the Xingluo Empire, so that the Xingluo empire can survive this disaster. However, the ancestor of Xingluo calculated for a long time and spent countless efforts to calculate that this person is Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng''s luck is strong enough to protect the whole Xingluo empire. As long as Qin Shaofeng is tied with Xingluo Empire, the luck of Xingluo empire will change with Qin Shaofeng''s joining, so as to resolve the disaster of Xingluo empire.


    Prince xingdie didn''t know these things, but Xingluo said that as a descendant of Xingluo, xingdie could not be violated. Then Xingluo issued an imperial edict announcing Qin Shaofeng''s decision to become the national teacher of Xingluo Empire, and the whole news naturally shocked the whole Xingluo Empire at once.


    The 19th Lord, Mufeng and Bai Qing are very happy because of this. Qin Shaofeng''s status has been improved. In the future, with the care of Qin Shaofeng, they will be much better in Xingluo empire. At this time, Bai Qing is very grateful to the 19th Lord XingKong. If the 19th Lord XingKong had not blocked it, the contradiction between Bai Qing and Qin Shaofeng would have deepened at that time. Now, it would be unlucky.


    Of course, many friars who didn''t know Qin Shaofeng were also guessing what kind of person Qin Shaofeng was and could have such supreme glory.

 Chapter 228

    After Qin Shaofeng accepted the request of Xingluo''s father, he left the Tianmai space and flew to rangxue slope. After returning to rangxue slope, Qin Shaofeng took the little fox to Qingqiu country. This is because Qin Shaofeng felt that the Qin emperor was about to fly to the fairyland.


    Qin Shaofeng has been in the fairy world for two or three years. Now, at the age of 35, Qin Shaofeng has been practicing for a total of 20 years, but he has reached the realm of twenty grade Da Luo Zhenxian, and his real strength is enough to suppress the monks in the realm of thirty-two grade Da Luo Jinxian. Qin Shaofeng has been one of such achievements since ancient times.


    When Qin Shaofeng was flying to the fairy world, he promised the Qin emperor to open up a foundation here and explore the way for the Qin emperor. Now Qin Shaofeng has done it, not to mention accepting the Qingqiu state and the thunder state. Just being the national teacher of the Xingluo empire is enough to open up a road to heaven for the Qin emperor.


    Qingqiu country is separated by hundreds of large states from Xingluo empire. Qin Shaofeng took the little fox along the way and flew in the direction of Qingqiu country with the peerless footwork of heavenly demons day by day. Finally, a month later, he came to the Qingqiu forest of Qingqiu country and met the parents of the little fox, the old man Shenjing and others.


    The strength of Hu Wei and Hu Qing has also increased a lot in the past two years. The old man''s ginseng essence is still the same, but the strength of those magic medicine dolls spawned by Qin Shaofeng has been greatly improved. Now Qingqiu forest is the most powerful in Qingqiu country, and with its current strength, there is no need to worry about in such Qingqiu country.


    After seeing the little fox, Hu Qing saw that the little fox had become Qin Shaofeng''s woman. He looked at Qin Shaofeng white, but he didn''t say anything. Hu Qing and Hu Wei agreed that the little fox followed Qin Shaofeng. However, Hu Qing wondered how Qin Shaofeng came back, so he asked Qin Shaofeng, "Feng''er, aren''t you going to Dongsheng Shenzhou? Why are you back?"


    Qin Shaofeng and Hu Qing said they were going to Dongsheng Shenzhou, but in fact, it is true. His ultimate goal is to go to Dongsheng Shenzhou, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect this process. This continent in the fairy world is too big. Up to now, Qin Shaofeng hasn''t even visited Xingluo Empire, let alone Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Besides, now Qin Shaofeng has no strength to go to Dongsheng Shenzhou, so he can only accumulate strength here and go to Dongsheng Shenzhou when he is strong enough. Now that the Qin emperor is coming, Qin Shaofeng can''t leave. Anyway, he wants to welcome the arrival of his ancestors.


    Qin Shaofeng had already told Hu Qing and Hu Wei about the coming of the Qin emperor, so he didn''t hide it. He told Hu Wei and Hu Qing what he felt the Qin emperor was coming. Naturally, Hu Qing and Hu Wei had no opinion, so they let Qin Shaofeng and the little fox live and wait for the arrival of the Qin emperor.


    A month passed again, and on this day, the sky of Qingqiu forest was suddenly torn, and then a huge warship flew out slowly. In front of the warship stood two figures, namely the emperor of Qin and Prime Minister Li Si.


    Seeing the appearance of the huge warship, Qin Shaofeng flew into the air and came to the front of the warship. Little fox, Hu Qing and Hu Wei saw the huge warship and felt the terrible energy emitted from the warship. They were shocked and stayed there one by one.


    "Grandson, I''ll pay a visit to my ancestors and the prime minister." Qin Shaofeng said to the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si standing at the top of the warship, and the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si nodded when they heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then they drove the huge warship down.


    After the continuous refining of the Qin emperor, the warship can now be as big as it wants. Now the huge posture of tens of thousands of meters is not its most powerful posture. With the landing, the warship is also shrinking, and finally landed in an open space in the green hill forest.


    The Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si flew down, and then Ling Yun, elder danxiao, Yin Tianfang, demon shaking ape, one horned Lei Xi and others came out of the warship. Qin Shaofeng saw these people without any accident, because Qin Shaofeng knew that with the talent of the Qin emperor, the demon world was not a problem at all.


    At the beginning, when Mo lengxue and others were caught by the ancestor of Xuechi, the emperor of Qin and Prime Minister Li Si fought outside. Otherwise, even if the ancestor of Xuechi could succeed, it would not be so easy. Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t blame the emperor of Qin. This may be the ordeal of Mo lengxue and they must experience.


    The emperor of Qin came to Qin Shaofeng, looked at Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Feng ER, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t have a woman who can protect you. I didn''t expect my children to have such a scum. Don''t worry, I will avenge you and never let Qin Shaoyang''s unfilial son go."


    After listening to the Qin emperor, Qin Shaofeng shook his head, and then said to the Qin emperor, "ancestor, this is the gratitude and resentment between his grandson and Qin Shaoyang. If his grandson wants to solve it by himself, he won''t bother you." killing Qin Shaoyang is really what Qin Shaofeng wants to do, and he can only do it himself, not with the help of anyone''s hand.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Qin emperor nodded. He was also very satisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s decision. Since seeing Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng has not let him down. The Qin emperor believes that Qin Shaofeng will not let him down in this matter. The Qin emperor has always had strong confidence in Qin Shaofeng.


    Later, Qin Shaofeng came up to Lingyun and elder danxiao and others to attend the ceremony, but elder danxiao didn''t have time to pay attention to Qin Shaofeng. He looked at the old man''s ginseng essence and those elixir dolls, and muttered to himself, "a lot of elixirs, how many elixirs can be refined!"


    Looking at the green eyes of elder danxiao, those elixir dolls quickly hid in Qin Shaofeng''s arms, and then pointed to elder danxiao and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Daddy, daddy, this old man is terrible. Is he going to eat us? Daddy wants to save us."


    The elixir dolls chirped in Qin Shaofeng''s ear, which made Qin Shaofeng helpless. He could only say to the elder danxiao, "master, do you dare to be a master? You can''t move the elixir in the green hill forest. You can leave the green hill forest as you like."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, elder danxiao took back his eyes, but sighed again and again, as if it was a great loss not to take those elixir dolls for alchemy, which made all the elixir dolls present full of hostility to elder danxiao


    Qin Shaofeng then introduced the Qin emperor and others to Hu Wei and Hu Qing. He also explained to the Qin emperor that Qingqiu state and thunder state belong to the Qin emperor completely and are the foundation of Qin Shaofeng to the Qin emperor. Hearing this news, the Qin emperor was very satisfied. However, the Qin emperor was not in a hurry to accept Qingqiu state and thunder state, but let elder danxiao, Ling Yun and others and the Qin army practiced here first.


    Lingyun, elder danxiao and most of the Qin army are in the realm of Taiyi Zhenxian. Such strength does not do much in the fairy world. They can only practice first. The Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si are the same, but they can''t see what kind of state they are in and the strength of Qin Shaofeng.


    The Qin Emperor ordered the Qin army to sit on the ground, then took out the emperor''s sword, stabbed it into the sky, drank and said, "heaven and earth vitality, listen to my orders, pour!" with the Qin Emperor''s drink, the endless vitality in the whole Qingqiu forest gathered quickly, and then poured it into the Qin soldiers.


    If the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty were allowed to practice by themselves, it would take many years to gather such a huge boundless vitality, but now the Qin emperor can command the vitality of heaven and earth and pour it directly into the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty! I saw that the vitality of heaven and earth within millions of miles gathered rapidly. The more they gathered, the more huge they gathered. Finally, they condensed into drops of spiritual liquid and fell towards the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty.


    All the officers and men of the great Qin Dynasty only need to open their mouths, swallow those spiritual liquids and refine them. The strength of 100000 officers and men of the great Qin Dynasty is improving rapidly, and the boundless vitality consumed by 100000 officers and men of the great Qin Dynasty is only a small part. Finally, what is left is that there is a great lake with a radius of 100 miles, and so many spiritual liquids are still gathered in the sky.


    At this time, the huge liquid of the Qin emperor shrinks rapidly, and then it is swallowed by the Qin emperor. Then Qin Shaofeng feels that the breath in the Qin Emperor''s body is growing rapidly, but in the twinkling of an eye, Qin Shaofeng is more unable to detect what kind of state the Qin emperor is in.


    The Prime Minister Li Si on the other side shocked Qin Shaofeng, because Qin Shaofeng saw that the endless laws of heaven and earth were pouring towards the Prime Minister Li Si, and no matter what the laws of heaven and earth were, they were all absorbed by the Prime Minister Li Si. Similarly, the breath of incomparable terror was emitted from the Prime Minister Li Si.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Shaofeng''s mouth twitched. At ordinary times, the emperor of Qin and Prime Minister Li Si said that Qin Shaofeng was a demon. In Qin Shaofeng''s view, these two talents were the biggest demons. They could cultivate to such an unfathomable level in the world, and Hu Wei, Hu Qing and others had long been foolish.


    What kind of waves will the strong arrival of the Qin emperor set off in the fairy world? Can the Qin emperor fulfill his great wish?

 Chapter 229

    Qin Shaofeng thought he was already a monster in cultivation, but it seems that the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si are not bad. The speed of absorbing the vitality and laws of heaven and earth is equal to Qin Shaofeng. But Qin Shaofeng is very confident. He is only 35 years old. He doesn''t compare with these thousand year old monsters. He has plenty of time to surpass them.


    The Qin emperor swallowed all the boundless vitality within millions of miles, and there was still something left to be desired. However, the powerful energy fluctuation emitted from the Qin emperor, even Qin Shaofeng felt that he was not the opponent of the current Qin emperor, and the Prime Minister Li Si on the other side was the same, emitting a terrible energy fluctuation.


    Hu Wei, Hu Qing and other indigenous people in Qingqiu forest looked at Qin Shaofeng''s ancestors who were such monsters and opened their eyes one by one. No wonder Qin Shaofeng was such a monster. It turned out that it was inherited. Everyone in Qingqiu forest was thinking in their hearts.


    With the arrival of the Qin emperor, Qin Shaofeng is naturally relieved. He has always been worried about the safety of the Qin emperor. Now that the Qin emperor rises safely, Qin Shaofeng is relieved and can continue to go north. Then Qin Shaofeng called the leaders of Qingqiu state and thunder state and handed them over to the Qin emperor.


    There was no need for the Qin emperor to take over the two small countries of Qingqiu and thunder. The two small countries were directly merged to establish the new Qin Empire. The soldiers in the two small countries received the subordinates of the Qin emperor, trained and waited for the army to go out.


    The Qin emperor has just ascended to the fairyland. Although they have great aspirations, they still need to prepare for a lot of things because the foundation is not stable. The Qin emperor has decided to recuperate for a while and will not make any big moves. So after Qin Shaofeng explained something to the Qin emperor, Qin Shaofeng took the little fox back to Xingluo empire.


    After Qin Shaofeng left, the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si made active preparations while cultivating and increasing their strength. The news from Qin Shaofeng made the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si know the vastness of the fairyland, which ignited their passion. Such a vast world should be their place to fight and conquer such a vast world, To make them feel satisfied.


    However, all this should start from the two small countries of Qingqiu and thunder. The emperor of Qin and Prime Minister Li Si are also Minghai. This matter is not urgent. They can say that they have no foundation at all. There is no problem to accept several small countries, but their strength is far from enough to accept a strong Empire like Xingluo empire.


    Qin Shaofeng and the little fox finally returned to ranxuepo after a month. The Xingluo empire is the smallest of the five forces in the whole Nanzhan continent. However, Qin Shaofeng''s current strength requires a year or two to fly all over. In this case, with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, he wants to enter Dongsheng Shenzhou, Then I don''t know how long it will take.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng can also go to Dongsheng Shenzhou through transmission. However, each transmission requires a huge fairy stone. With Qin Shaofeng''s current wealth, it can''t be transmitted several times. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is still too weak, so Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to go to Dongsheng Shenzhou now. Let''s wait a while.


    "Meet the national master." the 19th Lord XingKong, Bai Qing, Mu Feng and others all saluted Qin Shaofeng after seeing Qin Shaofeng. During Qin Shaofeng''s return to Qingqiu, the imperial edict of Xingluo''s father was issued long ago. Now the whole Xingluo Empire knows that Qin Shaofeng is the national master of Xingluo Empire.


    Looking at the solemn 19 Lord starry sky and others, Qin Shaofeng said helplessly to the 19 Lord starry sky, "Lord, if you look like this, you won''t take my party friends. In this case, I''m not interesting to come here, so I''d better leave."


    "No, no, I''m not kidding you." the 19th Lord XingKong immediately said after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. At the beginning, they really thought Qin Shaofeng would be a national teacher and have some airs, but they didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be the same as before, which naturally made them very happy.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded at the words of the 19th Lord XingKong, and then said to the 19th Lord XingKong, "that''s right. There''s no need for our friends to play those empty games, which would be boring." but after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the 19th Lord XingKong nodded, but his heart was full of gratitude.


    Even if Qin Shaofeng put on airs because he became a national teacher, the 19th Lord starry sky will not have any dissatisfaction. After all, people are the same. Once they are in a high position, there will inevitably be some changes. However, Qin Shaofeng''s behavior makes the 19th Lord starry sky very face. Naturally, he is very grateful to Qin Shaofeng.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng returned to ranxuepo is naturally to wait for Qin Shaoyang to appear here. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, even the masters of the thirty-two grade Da Luo Jinxian realm can be suppressed. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will come here. He knows Qin Shaoyang''s character. As long as Qin Shaoyang''s cultivation is successful, he will come to Qin Shaofeng again.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng lived here in ranxuepo and waited for Qin Shaoyang to appear. While here, Qin Shaofeng''s daily cultivation focused on the cultivation of the body, because Qin Shaofeng''s body has reached the limit of condensing the laws of heaven and earth. If Qin Shaofeng wants to improve his mana again, It must make Qin Shaofeng''s flesh more powerful.


    However, Qin Shaofeng, who has awakened Lei Yan, has become very easy. The law of Lei is recovering with Lei Yan''s awakening, so now when Qin Shaofeng is all right, he will summon a sky thunder and chop it on his body to harden his flesh. Only after being quenched by the thunder python, Qin Shaofeng summoned ordinary Tianlei to refine his body. It doesn''t have much effect.


    Qin Shaofeng has calculated the appearance of the thunder python with Tianyan Bagua. It is because the natural disaster accumulated by Qin Shaofeng twice will have such power. The natural disaster condensed into real objects. Such lightning is more powerful. Qin Shaofeng believes that the next time he experiences the natural disaster, there will be more abnormal lightning disaster.


    It''s just that Qin Shaofeng can''t summon such a kind of Tianlei by using the law of thunder, so it''s difficult to harden his body and make his body stronger. But even if he can summon such Tianlei, Qin Shaofeng won''t do that, because it''s too painful to experience such Tianlei quenching.


    Although it''s not so effective to summon ordinary Tianlei to quench the flesh, Qin Shaofeng can''t stand accumulating it in quantity. As long as he has time, Qin Shaofeng summons pieces of Tianlei to split himself, which makes people who see this situation feel that Qin Shaofeng is crazy. Why is he always playing self abuse?


    However, Qin Shaofeng dared to play self abuse, but they didn''t dare to see the 19th Lord starry sky, because what Qin Shaofeng called was a genuine lightning robbery. Once they approached, they would be "self abused" together. The 19th Lord XingKong and others feel enough to experience a natural disaster. Naturally, they won''t be uncomfortable for themselves.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng waited here for more than half a year. During this period, he used robbing thunder to refine his flesh every day. He didn''t stop until the ordinary robbing thunder had no effect on Qin Shaofeng''s flesh. However, even so, Qin Shaofeng just increased his flesh strength and didn''t get a real breakthrough.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng feel that it is useless to quench his body with robbing thunder in the future. He should find a way to quench his body with something else. There are still many such things in the fairyland. The most obvious thing is the real fire of the sun contained in the big day of the fairyland. It''s just a fool''s dream to fly to the sun of the fairyland with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength.


    However, in addition to the big day in the fairy world, there are many things that can be used to quench the body, such as the magma in the volcanoes in the fairy world and the real water in the extremely Yin place. These can be used to quench the body, so Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry. He has plenty of time to look for these things.


    Qin Shaofeng waited here for more than half a year. He didn''t wait for Qin Shaoyang to appear. Qin Shaofeng didn''t wait any longer. He flew to the imperial city of Xingluo empire with his little fox. The little fox has finally broken through the realm of 36 grade Da Luo Zhenxian, so Qin Shaofeng is ready to take the little fox into the heavenly vein of Xingluo Empire to practice.


    But what Qin Shaofeng didn''t know was that during the half year of his cultivation here in ranxuepo, there was a strong rise of a dynasty in the territory of Xingluo Empire, which was naturally the Qin Empire. After more than half a year''s preparation, the Qin emperor finally made a move, and this move was to sweep the ten major states around Qingqiu state with supreme prestige and bring them into the territory of the new Qin Empire.


    The strong rise of the new Qin Empire also attracted the attention of the Xingluo Empire, because whether it is Qingqiu state, thunder state or those empires later accepted by the new Qin Empire, they are all within the territory of the Xingluo empire. Although the Xingluo empire will not ask about the wars between dynasties within its territory, such a strong rise Dynasty also attracted the attention of the Xingluo empire.


    However, the territory of the ten major states was still within the scope of the Xingluo Empire, so they ignored it.

 Chapter 230

    Because the new Qin Empire only accepted the land of ten big states, which is still within the scope of bearing for the Xingluo empire with hundreds of big states, it ignored the new Qin Empire. However, to the surprise of the royal family of Xingluo Empire, the rising speed of the new Qin Empire is too fast.


    Six months ago, only ten big states were conquered, but six months later, the new Qin Empire occupied the territory of 50 big states, which shocked the royal family of Xingluo Empire, because even the whole Xingluo Empire only had hundreds of big states, and the new Qin Empire occupied 50 big states in just one year, This made the royal family of Xingluo Empire feel threatened.


    Among the five forces in nanzhanbuzhou, Xingluo Empire occupies the least number of big states, while Tongtian Empire occupies the most, with tens of thousands of big states. The other three forces also have tens of thousands of big states. If Xingluo Empire had not been guarded by Xingluo''s ancestors, it would have been annexed by the three forces adjacent to Xingluo empire.


    The Xingluo Empire has always been closely guarding its hundreds of big states. Each dynasty within the territory has one or two big states. They can accept it, and can''t exceed ten at most. However, they can''t tolerate it like the strong rising Xingluo Empire, which has completely exceeded the bottom line of the royal family of the Xingluo empire.


    So the Xingluo Empire also took action and sent a large army to stop the expansion of the new Qin Empire. It was just unexpected that no matter what kind of army was photographed, it could not stop the progress of the new Qin Empire. Even if the 36 grade Da Luo Jinxian were sent, they were killed, which made the Xingluo Empire Royal family finally realize the seriousness of the problem, The newcomers of the new Qin Empire are not good!


    Half a year ago, Qin Shaofeng took the little fox into the Tianmai of Xingluo Empire to practice, so he didn''t know about the outside things. When the strength of the little fox increased to the realm of thirty products of Da Luo Zhenxian and there was no way to absorb the laws of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng took the little fox and prepared to go out for a visit.


    But before Qin Shaofeng came out of the sky, the death of the prince came to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "national teacher, please father and Emperor." hearing the death of the prince, Qin Shaofeng was a little confused. He didn''t know what the emperor of Xingluo Empire wanted to do, but he followed the death of the prince to the palace.


    When you come to the palace of Xingluo Empire, on both sides of the hall are the civil and military ministers of Xingluo empire. Sitting on the throne is the emperor''s majesty of Xingluo empire. After seeing Qin Shaofeng come in, because Qin Shaofeng''s status is equal to Xingluo''s ancestors, the emperor''s majesty of Xingluo Empire dare not neglect it. He stands up from the throne and welcomes Qin Shaofeng.


    The emperor of the Xingluo empire is dignified. He walks like a tiger. He is surrounded by the breath of an emperor. He looks extremely handsome and has some similarities with xingdie. His Majesty''s name is Xinglun. He is an enlightened emperor.


    Qin Shaofeng walked into the palace hall of the Xingluo Empire and looked at the civil and military officials in the hall. Not to mention the strength of these civil and military officials, but this appearance made Qin Shaofeng very depressed, because the civil officials here were handsome and handsome, and the military generals were dignified, resolute and masculine. They were all beautiful men who could attract women''s eyes.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng extremely depressed. Although it is said that the "beauty" of these people is not as good as Qin Shaofeng, they are still some threats to Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng wonder why there is no ugly man in the fairy world? Since he soared to the present, he has met handsome young people. How can he get along?


    However, there is no way. After passing the disaster and reaching the state of Taiyi Sanxian, they can change their physical appearance. In this way, most people will make themselves "beautiful". Of course, there are also those who have personality and insist on keeping their original appearance, but there are few such people.


    With a depressed mood, he came to the emperor of Xingluo empire. Qin Shaofeng saluted Xinglun and said, "I''ve seen your majesty." when Xinglun saw Qin Shaofeng salute, he also saluted and said, "you''re welcome. I need the help of the national master when I find the national master this time."


    Qin Shaofeng''s heart moved after hearing Xinglun''s words, and then he quietly waited for Xinglun''s following. Then Xinglun said to Qin Shaofeng, "Guoshi, there is a new Qin Empire rising strongly in the south of Xingluo empire. Now it has occupied 50 major states within the territory of Xingluo Empire and is still expanding. I sent a lot of people who can''t stop it. I don''t know if Guoshi can solve it?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xinglun''s words and smiled calmly, but he admired the Qin emperor more in his heart. Unexpectedly, the Qin emperor accepted 50 big states in just one year. It is absolutely impossible for Qin Shaofeng to do this. What''s more, the Xingluo empire can''t deal with the Qin emperor, so he came to ask himself to do it.


    Although I don''t know what kind of experts Xingluo Empire sent, Qin Shaofeng knows that Xingluo Empire must have heard about its relationship with the Qin emperor, so he came to find himself. He calculated it with Tianyan gossip in his heart. Qin Shaofeng said to Xinglun, the emperor of Xingluo Empire, "Your Majesty wants me to help?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xinglun''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, because he did inquire about the relationship between Qin Shaofeng and the Qin emperor. He was also very surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng was the crown prince of the new Qin Empire. In this case, isn''t Qin Shaofeng a spy lurking into the Xingluo Empire?


    However, the old ancestor of Xingluo sealed Qin Shaofeng as a national teacher. In this way, Xinglun is not easy to move Qin Shaofeng. He can only test Qin Shaofeng in this way. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xinglun said to Qin Shaofeng, "Naturally, I hope the national master can stop the continued expansion of the new Qin Empire. As long as they stop, our Xingluo empire can assign them the 50 big states they occupy."


    Xinglun made a great concession. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t been the national teacher of Xingluo, he would have let someone take Qin Shaofeng and wouldn''t talk nonsense with Qin Shaofeng here. However, Qin Shaofeng shook his head and said to Xinglun, "Sorry, your majesty, that''s what my ancestors of the Qin family wanted to do. I can''t stop it."


    "Well, Qin Shaofeng, I''ll say you''re a spy. How about exposing the fox''s tail? Your majesty, be polite to him. Just take it directly." the ancestor of the Li family stood on the side of the military general in the hall. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he immediately became angry and roared at Qin Shaofeng.


    The last time I wanted to attack Qin Shaofeng, I gave up because my father Xingluo stopped it, and later Qin Shaofeng was granted a national teacher by my father Xingluo, which made the Li family even more unable to deal with Qin Shaofeng. But now Qin Shaofeng is obviously a traitor of the new Qin Empire, so it''s natural to attack Qin Shaofeng now, and my father Xingluo can''t Say something.


    Therefore, after roaring at Qin Shaofeng, the Li family''s ancestors slapped Qin Shaofeng. This slap not only contained all the mana in the Li family''s ancestors, but also mixed with the power of the laws of heaven and earth. The huge power oppressed Qin Shaofeng in the past. This is to slap Qin Shaofeng to death.


    Qin Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed when he felt the killing opportunity sent by the ancestors of the Li family. Then the power law in his body was displayed, and his whole body was golden. The power of the holy body and the blessing of the power law made the power of Qin Shaofeng''s fist extremely terrible. At the moment when Qin Shaofeng shot, the whole hall shook up.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, there was no problem in suppressing a Li family ancestor who was only thirty-three grade Da Luo Jinxian realm. With one blow, he directly landed on the palm of the Li family ancestor. He only heard the sound of fracture coming from the Li family ancestor''s right arm. Then he saw that the Li family ancestor''s right hand was constantly bursting and bending, and the whole arm was in one It''s gone in an instant.


    The people of the Li family''s ancestors also spewed blood. Then they were poured into their bodies by a huge force, flew back towards the back, and directly hit a dragon pillar. The dragon pillar with a foot thick began to show cracks, and the Li family''s grandfather''s body slipped slowly from the dragon pillar.


    The civil ministers and generals present were stunned. The ancestor of the Li family was an old minister who fought with the ancestor of Xingluo. His strength was unfathomable. He was blown away by Qin Shaofeng''s fist, and he used all his physical strength, which made everyone present feel incredible.


    I just saw that the ancestor of the Li family who fell on the ground vomited another mouthful of blood, then stared at Qin Shaofeng, and finally fainted with a crooked neck. Seeing this situation, all the people present took a breath of cold air, and their eyes became complicated when they looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    Old Xingluo''s book made Qin Shaofeng, a little-known boy, a national teacher. Originally, the senior leaders of Xingluo Empire were very dissatisfied. After all, it was the decision of old Xingluo, and they couldn''t say anything. Now Qin Shaofeng is not only a spy of the new Qin Empire, but also knocked out the Li family''s ancestor with a punch, which made everyone present angry at Qin Shaofeng is both anger and fear.


    It''s just that Qin Shaofeng can beat the ancestors of the Li family with one punch. Many of them are not as strong as the ancestors of the Li family, so they don''t dare to go forward.

 Chapter 231

    Although the ancestors of the Li family always wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng and avenge Li Zhanfeng, the talented descendant of the Li family, they always didn''t pay attention to Qin Shaofeng. They thought how strong Qin Shaofeng, a boy with only 20 grades of Luo Zhenxian, could be. So they didn''t use their best when they shot, I thought I could kill Qin Shaofeng with one palm.


    However, because Qin Shaofeng had the existence of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, he naturally felt the inner thoughts of the ancestors of the Li family very clearly, so he showed his full strength without justice, combined his whole body strength with the law of strength, and then kicked out with one punch, so it caused such a sensational effect.


    Xinglun, the emperor of Xingluo Empire, the civil and military ministers in the hall and the death of Prince Xing took a cold breath because of Qin Shaofeng''s fist. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have such strength, which made the civil and military ministers in the hall frightened and angry at Qin Shaofeng.


    Xinglun is worthy of being an emperor for thousands of years. After seeing this situation, he still kept calm and said to Qin Shaofeng, "what does national master mean? Do you really want to fight against Xingluo Empire? If so, even if you are the national master sealed by Xingluo''s old ancestor, I can''t accommodate you."


    After listening to Xinglun''s words, Qin Shaofeng slowly turned around and looked at Xinglun, the emperor of Xingluo Empire, with a smile on his face. Then he said to Xinglun, "Your Majesty misunderstood. Shaofeng never meant this, but don''t you think the Xingluo empire is too small? It''s only a few hundred States, and even less than one tenth of the blood pool empire of others."


    After Qin Shaofeng''s words came out, the literary ministers and military generals present were angry and scolded Qin Shaofeng one after another. The territory of Xingluo Empire has always been a taboo among the literary ministers and military generals of Xingluo Empire, and no one dared to mention it.


    It has been tens of thousands of years since the establishment of the Xingluo Empire, but the territory of the Xingluo Empire has always been like this. Even under the continuous attack of the blood pool Empire, some have been lost. It has to be said that it is the incompetence of the royal family and many literary ministers and military generals of the Xingluo empire. If the old ancestor of Xingluo was not in charge, Then I''m afraid even the whole Xingluo empire will be destroyed.


    Therefore, as soon as Qin Shaofeng said this sentence, he immediately made the literary ministers and military generals present blush one by one, and excitedly scolded Qin Shaofeng. Even the emperor Xinglun of Xingluo empire was the same. His face was a little ugly. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he said in a low voice, "what does national master mean?"


    "Nothing else. I just want to tell your majesty that if your majesty thinks the Xingluo empire is too small, I have a way to expand the territory of your Xingluo empire!" Qin Shaofeng said slowly after listening to Xinglun''s words. The confident expression on his face made everyone present think he had heard wrong.


    Xinglun, the emperor of Xingluo Empire, also didn''t believe Qin Shaofeng''s words. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he stared at Qin Shaofeng and said, "what? You can expand the territory of Xingluo Empire? National teacher, you''re kidding a little. What if you can''t do it?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of Xinglun, the emperor of Xingluo Empire, smiled confidently, and then said to Xinglun, "Your Majesty, as long as you can agree to my conditions, I can guarantee that the territory of Xingluo empire will expand infinitely. As long as you have the ability to govern so many big states, you will have so many big states."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the breath of Xinglun, the emperor of Xingluo Empire, is a little heavy. If Qin Shaofeng''s words are true, the Xingluo Empire must reach an unprecedented height in his hands. Territory is undoubtedly an important standard for an emperor to judge him.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, those civil servants and military generals opened their eyes and waited for what the conditions Qin Shaofeng said. If they really can expand the territory of Xingluo empire as Qin Shaofeng said, they will also leave their names in the history books of Xingluo empire in the future.


    "What are your conditions, master?" Xinglun, the emperor of Xingluo Empire, asked Qin Shaofeng. Although he yearned for what Qin Shaofeng said, he would not agree if the conditions put forward by Qin Shaofeng were unacceptable.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xinglun''s words and directly said to Xinglun, the emperor of Xinglun Empire, "it''s very simple to hand over the army of Xingluo Empire to my Qin ancestors. As long as the army of Xingluo Empire comes into the hands of my Qin ancestors, it can be invincible in the world and expand territory."


    "What? It''s impossible! I didn''t expect you to be a wolf with ambition to plot to seize Xingluo empire. I won''t allow you to do such acts. Come on, take the thief!" Xinglun, emperor of Xingluo Empire, immediately said angrily after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to put forward such conditions.


    The army of an empire is the power to guard the whole empire. If you give it to others, isn''t it equivalent to giving the whole empire to others? Xinglun, the emperor of Xingluo Empire, has not reached such a point that he will agree to such an impossible condition, and Qin Shaofeng''s condition is definitely a wolf''s ambition, so Xinglun is really angry.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled after listening to the words of Xinglun, the emperor of Xingluo Empire, and ignored those bodyguards who broke in to catch him. The strength of the whole palace hall was inferior to him. They were quietly planted by Qin Shaofeng when Qin Shaofeng came in. Qin Shaofeng can master these people at any time if he wants.


    "Your Majesty, don''t be impatient. After listening to my speech, I believe you have seen the military unification ability of my Qin ancestors. With 100000 troops, you can occupy 50 states of Xingluo empire. If you hand over the Xingluo Empire to my Qin ancestors, I believe that my Qin ancestors can win the blood pool empire in a very short time!" Qin Shaofeng said to the angry Xinglun.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xinglun suddenly calmed down. He also had to admire the Qin Emperor for what Qin Shaofeng said, because the Qin emperor had only 100000 Qin troops, but he was able to conquer big states one by one. It took only one year to occupy 50 states of the Xingluo empire. What a record.


    If the Qin emperor really has the army of Xingluo Empire, it is really possible to win the blood pool empire in a short time, but let the Qin emperor command the army of Xingluo empire. Then after the Qin emperor conquers the blood pool Empire, and then attack the Xingluo empire in turn, what ability does the Xingluo Empire have to resist? This is what Xinglun is worried about.


    However, in the face of what Qin Shaofeng said, Xinglun can''t resist the temptation to become the most expansive emperor in the history of Xingluo empire. It will be a great honor. Once it comes true, his Xinglun''s reputation can surpass Xingluo''s ancestors.


    So Xinglun, the emperor of Xingluo Empire, asked Qin Shaofeng, "how can you ensure that the territory conquered by your Qin ancestors with our Xingluo Empire army can belong to our Xingluo Empire, and how can you ensure that your Qin ancestors will not attack our Xingluo empire with our Xingluo Empire army after capturing the blood pool Empire?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the emperor of Xingluo Empire, smiled and said to the emperor of Xingluo Empire, "Your Majesty, what are you worried about? The strength of my Qin family''s ancestors has not reached the level of a great Luo Jinxian, and Xingluo''s ancestors are still in Xingluo empire. Moreover, even if you want to destroy the blood pool Empire, you need Xingluo''s hands."


    "Ha ha, you cunning boy, I didn''t expect you to even dare to calculate. But I agreed to this. From then on, the army of Xingluo empire will be handed over to your Qin family ancestor." just after Qin Shaofeng finished, the words of Xingluo ancestor rang out in the hall.


    Xinglun, Xingye and the generals in the hall quickly knelt down when they heard the words of Xingluo''s father, while Qin Shaofeng just smiled and nodded, but didn''t say anything. Yes, all this is in the calculation of Qin Shaofeng and the Qin emperor.


    First, the Qin emperor took the Qin army to attack the big states of the astrological Luo Empire, so that the Xingluo royal family saw the Qin Emperor''s ability to lead the army, and then it was time for Qin Shaofeng to talk about conditions with the Xingluo empire. Today''s Qin army is too few, only a mere 100000. No matter how strong the combat effectiveness is, it will not work. It is the limit to occupy 50 major states.


    However, the purpose of the Qin emperor is not the only 50 big states, but the whole fairyland. Therefore, the Qin Emperor will naturally promise to divide the territory to the Xingluo empire. As long as the Xinglun emperor of the Xingluo Empire has the ability, no matter how large the territory he wants, there is no problem.


    Because even if all the territory of the Qin army is handed over to the royal family of Xingluo Empire, there is no problem. The power of Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed will continue to grow with his strength. At that time, he can directly control the whole Xingluo empire. Even if he gives them more territory, what can he do?


    Now, the ancestor of Xingluo heard Qin Shaofeng''s words and agreed to Qin Shaofeng''s conditions, which is equivalent to the alliance between Xingluo Empire and the new Qin Empire. On the condition of the army of Xingluo Empire, the territory laid by the army of Xingluo Empire led by Qin Emperor will be handed over to Xingluo Empire. But who is the last advantage of this alliance? Only Qin Shaofeng knows best.


    With the alliance between the two empires, the war to attack the blood pool empire began!

 Chapter 232

    Qin Shaofeng wanted to form an alliance with Xingluo Empire and take charge of hundreds of millions of troops of Xingluo empire. Although Xingluo Empire has only a few hundred States, each state in the fairy world is extremely vast, and each state is inhabited by hundreds of millions of people. Xingluo Empire selected the most powerful soldiers from its territory to form hundreds of millions of troops, This is another inside story of Xingluo empire. Without tens of thousands of years of accumulation, there is no such achievement at all.


    Although the army of Xingluo Empire has a large number and its overall strength is on average above 36 products of Da Luo Zhenxian, the highest of them is only the realm of one product of Da Luo Zhenxian. The experts who break through the realm of Da Luo Jinxian have become the high-level of Xingluo Empire and will not easily appear in the army.


    What Qin Shaofeng wants is such a result. If he has mastered the hundreds of millions of troops, Qin Shaofeng can sow the Magic Seeds on the hundreds of millions of troops. In this way, with the armies of Xingluo Empire fighting everywhere, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seeds will spread more and more widely in the future.


    Although such propagation will only spread rapidly under the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian, and the magic seed power obtained from ordinary mortals is extremely weak, however, the base of the immortal human race is too large. As long as it continues to spread, the magic seed power harvested by Qin Shaofeng will be more and more huge.


    So after forming an alliance, Qin Shaofeng put a happy smile on his face, so he quickly contacted the Qin emperor and asked the Qin emperor to come to the Xingluo imperial city to receive the Xingluo Imperial Army, and then directly to attack the blood pool empire. The royal family of the Xingluo empire is also preparing quickly to attack the blood pool empire.


    For a long time, the Xuechi Empire took the initiative to attack the Xingluo Empire, but now the Xingluo empire is going to take the initiative to attack the Xuechi empire. Although we don''t know what the result will be, the literary ministers and military generals of the Xingluo Empire became excited one by one. Even the ancestors of the Li family who were deprived of their right arm by Qin Shaofeng forgot their hatred with Qin Shaofeng, Active preparations have gone.


    Of course, he can''t forget even if he doesn''t want to, because the ancestors of the Li family know that Qin Shaofeng is merciful to him, otherwise the fight will directly kill him. This made the ancestors of the Li family completely silent and no longer want to fight Qin Shaofeng.


    A month later, Emperor Qin drove the warship and brought 100000 troops to the imperial city of Xingluo empire. When Xinglun, emperor of Xingluo Empire, saw the huge warship, his eyes were straight. He had seen the huge magic weapon, but Xinglun saw it for the first time.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the arrival of the Qin emperor, he flew to the front of the warship and said to the Qin emperor, "meet the old ancestor. The matter here has been solved. The army has been summoned and is waiting for you to take them to battle. My grandson wishes the old ancestor success and capture the blood pool empire in one fell swoop."


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng coming, the Qin emperor also came down from the warship and looked at the hundreds of millions of troops gathered around the imperial city of Xingluo empire. He was also very satisfied. With these hundreds of millions of troops, he could start to fight in the fairy world. However, the fairy world is so vast, but it is not so easy to conquer.


    After walking down from the warship, the Qin emperor patted Qin Shaofeng on the shoulder. He was very satisfied with what Qin Shaofeng did. Then he led Qin Shaofeng down to Xinglun, the emperor of Xingluo empire. The Qin Emperor just nodded to Xinglun, the emperor of Xingluo Empire, and did not salute like others.


    The move of the Qin emperor immediately made Xinglun and the civil ministers and military generals of Xingluo Empire unhappy. In their view, the Qin emperor, an unknown little man, must salute when he saw Xinglun, and the Qin emperor was good. He just nodded here as if he wanted to review them, which made them very uncomfortable.


    Xinglun, in particular, is the emperor of Xingluo empire. In the territory under his jurisdiction, the king of any dynasty didn''t want to salute him. Now it seems that he wants him to salute the Qin emperor, which makes Xinglun very uncomfortable. It''s just that this matter was decided by Xingluo''s ancestor, and it''s hard for him to say anything.


    "Is this the Qin emperor? This is the hundreds of millions of troops of our Xingluo empire. What do you think?" Xinglun asked the Qin emperor, and his move was just to let the Qin emperor see the strength of the Xingluo Empire, let the Qin emperor know the current affairs, and stop doing some stupid things. Of course, it can also be understood as a demonstration.


    The emperor of Qin is such a person that he can''t see that Xinglun is demonstrating. However, the emperor of Qin just smiled and said, "the teacher of tiger and wolf is very good, very good, but his strength is a little weak." after that, he directly took out the emperor''s sword from his waist, stabbed it into the sky, and then shouted, "The right one, order all things, the laws of heaven and earth, listen to my orders and pour!"


    The direction pointed by the emperor''s sword was the place where the heavenly veins of the Xingluo Empire were located. With the roar of the Qin emperor, the veins fluctuated violently that day. Then I saw the endless vitality of the heavenly veins, that is, the laws of heaven and earth were stripped from the heavenly veins and poured into the hundreds of millions of troops standing around the imperial city.


    Seeing such a picture, Xinglun, xingdie and the literary officials and military generals of Xingluo Empire all stared wide. There was the prohibition of Xingluo''s ancestors on the heavenly vein. Only entering the different space in the heavenly vein could absorb the laws of heaven and earth. Now the Qin Emperor just drank loudly. The endless laws of heaven and earth in the vein rushed towards the hundreds of millions of soldiers that day.


    The hundreds of millions of soldiers standing outside the imperial city did not expect that they would one day be able to directly absorb the laws of heaven and earth from the heavenly veins. You should know that soldiers with low status like them can only condense from heaven and earth hard. Only when they break through the realm of Da Luo Jinxian can they have the opportunity to practice in the heavenly veins.


    However, now the Qin emperor directly mobilized the laws of heaven and earth and poured them into their bodies, which made hundreds of millions of Xingluo Empire army excited, absorbed frantically, and the mana in their bodies was growing. From time to time, some soldiers who had stayed in a state for a long time broke through at this time, Even many first-class great Luo Zhenxian have broken through the realm of thirty-six great Luo Jinxian.


    At the moment when the Qin emperor made his move, the ancestor Xingluo felt the abnormality of the heavenly pulse and found that the law of heaven and earth of the heavenly pulse was actually out of his own prohibition and was not bound by his own prohibition, which shocked the ancestor Xingluo and quickly calculated it with the number of purple and micro stars.


    "There''s a great turn in the disaster, ha ha, it''s so, it''s so!" old Xingluo laughed after calculating for a long time. In his original calculation, there will be a disaster in Xingluo Empire, which can only be solved by Qin Shaofeng. But old Xingluo didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s way of solving the disaster in Xingluo empire was actually like this.


    The appearance of the Qin emperor completely changed the disaster of the Xingluo empire. Now the fate of the Xingluo Empire has completely changed, which naturally made the Xingluo ancestor extremely excited. He didn''t expect that he was really betting on the right treasure. Qin Shaofeng''s luck is really invincible.


    Father Xingluo also saw the luck of the Qin emperor. Although he was also lucky, he didn''t break through the clouds. However, even his father Xingluo didn''t have such luck, which made him understand that the future achievements of the Qin emperor must be unimaginable. Now the Xingluo empire is tied to the Qin emperor, The future is bound to be more brilliant.


    After calculating these, the ancestor of Xingluo directly released the prohibition of Tianmai, making the law of heaven and earth rush towards hundreds of millions of troops of Xingluo Empire more quickly. At the moment when the ancestor of Xingluo released the prohibition, the Qin emperor looked up at the direction of Tianmai, smiled and said nothing.


    The soldiers whose strength is growing because of the continuous infusion of the laws of heaven and earth are cheering one by one. When did they enjoy such treatment? Before they were summoned to the Imperial City, they had been told that they would be led by the Qin emperor in the future, but these hundreds of millions of troops have no concept of an unknown Qin emperor, Even extremely dissatisfied in my heart.


    How can the Qin emperor command these people? Now, with the hand of the Qin emperor, hundreds of millions of troops of the Xingluo empire are completely convinced of the Qin emperor, because even the ancestor of Xingluo may not have such ability?


    Xinglun, Xingye and the literary officials and generals of Xingluo Empire were stunned when they saw the means of the Qin emperor. They had never seen such a means, and they all woke up with a start in the roar of the army of Xingluo empire. Xinglun looked at the Qin emperor with complex eyes and thought that he would hand over the army of Xingluo Empire to the Qin emperor, Is this trying to hide from the tiger?


    It''s just that things have come to this stage, and Xinglun can''t change anything. If we take back the army of Xingluo Empire and don''t hand it over to the commander of Qin emperor at this time, the reputation of Xingluo imperial family among the army of Xingluo empire will be reduced to the lowest point.


    The Qin emperor ignored what Xinglun and others thought, and took one step forward. The emperor''s sword in his hand thought of a split in front of him. Then he shouted, "the army set out and smashed the blood pool!" with this sound, the Qin emperor stood on the warship and drove the warship towards the blood pool empire.


    "Mighty, mighty!" the army of Xingluo Empire cheered wildly and loudly.

 Chapter 233

    With the cheers of the Xingluo Empire army, the Qin emperor stood on the warship and drove the warship to the direction of the blood pool empire. Each of the Xingluo Empire army rose into the sky, and the black armor reflected the dazzling light, just like dark clouds, flying rapidly towards the blood pool empire.


    Seeing that the army of Xingluo empire was so easily excited by the Qin emperor, Xinglun''s heart was naturally not very comfortable, but he had to admire the strength of the Qin emperor. Now he can only hope that Qin Shaofeng and the Qin emperor can keep their promises and give them Xingluo empire.


    Qin Shaofeng also fought with the Qin emperor this time for two purposes. One is to expand the demon species. In such a war, it is most suitable to sow. The blood pool empire is more than ten times larger than the Xingluo empire. Whenever he conquers a big state, Qin Shaofeng can sow hundreds of millions of ordinary mortal demon species and accumulate them, It will make the demon species grow stronger and stronger.


    Another purpose of Qin Shaofeng is naturally for Qin Shaoyang. Last time, he failed to kill Qin Shaoyang completely. This time, Qin Shaofeng will not let Qin Shaoyang go again, so Qin Shaofeng went to war with the Qin emperor. The Qin emperor also understood the purpose of Qin Shaofeng and let Qin Shaofeng go to war with him.


    Moreover, today''s Qin Shaofeng is indeed a great help to the Qin emperor. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist heart planting magic method is very useful in subduing prisoners. In this way, the Qin emperor flew in the direction of the blood pool empire with his army. This was the largest expedition in the history of the Xingluo Empire, and hundreds of millions of troops almost covered the whole Xingluo empire.


    When he arrived at ranxuepo, Qin Shaofeng introduced the 19th Lord XingKong to the Qin emperor. After learning that the whole army of Xingluo empire is under the command of the Qin emperor, the 19th Lord XingKong did not hesitate to join it directly, and then as the vanguard again, he moved forward towards the blood pool empire!


    The big state of the first blood pool Empire bordering Xingluo empire is called blood fog state, and the reason why it is called such a name is because this blood fog state is shrouded by layers of blood fog all year round, and the three kings of blood pool Empire who have escaped again and again are guarded in this blood fog state.


    When the Qin emperor took the army into the blood fog state, the three kings of the blood pool Empire knew it and hurriedly took the army to fight. However, when the overwhelming army appeared in front of him, the three kings of the blood pool Empire were stunned, but he didn''t expect such a situation to happen.


    "XingKong, what are you going to do? Is your Xingluo Empire crazy? Are you going to fight with our Xuechi Empire? Aren''t you afraid of being destroyed?" the third Lord of the Xuechi Empire shouted to the front 19 Lord XingKong. Although he was extremely shocked that such a huge army came, the details of the Xuechi empire are there, which is by no means comparable to the Xingluo empire.


    For a long time, if Xingluo''s ancestors had not been in the Xingluo Empire, the blood pool Empire would have destroyed the Xingluo empire. Now I didn''t expect that the blood pool Empire would not take action. The Xingluo empire was still kicking its nose and face, and dared to provoke the blood pool empire. They really don''t want to live.


    "Quack!" the Qin emperor stood at the top of the warship, heard the words of the three kings of the blood pool Empire, and then he took out the emperor''s sword and split it directly. Suddenly, a divine light shot out of the emperor''s sword and went straight to the three kings of the blood pool empire. The three kings who had escaped twice and again could not escape this time.


    Of course, it''s not that the three kings of the blood pool Empire didn''t want to escape, but when the Qin emperor waved this sword, the three kings of the blood pool Empire found that the space around him was imprisoned this time. Even if he wanted to escape, he had no way. He struggled desperately, but it didn''t help. He could only watch the divine light cleave towards him.


    The third Lord of the blood pool Empire only felt a flash in front of him, and he just lost his intuition. Then the surrounding army saw that the body of the third Lord of the blood pool empire was slowly separated, and it was split in half by the Qin Emperor''s sword. Everyone who saw this scene opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it was true.


    You should know that no matter how bad the three princes of the blood pool empire are, they are all in the realm of thirty-six great Luo Jinxian. Unexpectedly, they were split by the Qin emperor with such a sword. What an arrogant thing. The 100000 Qin army and the hundreds of millions of troops of the Xingluo Empire shouted at the moment when they reacted, "long live the Qin Emperor!"


    The troops of the blood pool Empire were frightened all of a sudden. They all watched their third prince be easily split, and the hundreds of millions of troops were in front of them. They could not resist. Therefore, under the leadership of the dead third prince, these soldiers of the blood pool empire began to escape.


    However, how could Qin Shaofeng allow the millions of troops to escape? Immediately, he showed the great magic method of planting demons in the heart of the Tao. The huge spiritual power spread like mercury. Directly, he planted demons on the millions of troops and became Qin Shaofeng''s puppet.


    Under the control of Qin Shaofeng, the soldiers of the blood pool Empire planted with demons were integrated into the army of Xingluo empire. Qin Shaofeng took one step and appeared in front of the three princes. He said to himself, "Alas, my ancestors like to waste. How can such a good thing be wasted."


    As soon as Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand, the evil Qi came out, directly absorbed the Da Luo Jinxian law and essence blood in the Third Prince of the blood pool Empire, and then flew to the front. Qin Shaofeng captured millions of troops of the blood pool empire. He extracted many useful things from the memory of the soldiers of the blood pool empire. All of them were handed over to the Qin emperor, who decided how to attack.


    The blood pool empire is huge. It is at least a hundred times larger than the Xingluo Empire and has tens of thousands of large states. In such a huge territory, there are many fortresses, which are very important for the blood pool empire. These fortresses are guarded by heavy troops.


    With hundreds of millions of troops of Xingluo Empire and his own 100000 troops, the Qin emperor kept conquering one big state after another. In the twinkling of an eye, he conquered hundreds of big states of the blood pool empire. Next, he had to face a huge fortress in the southern border of the blood pool empire.


    This fortress is nailuo fortress. Nailuo, the confidant of the ancestor of blood pool, is guarding here. Nailuo is also the eldest disciple of the ancestor of blood pool. He has a profound blood refining method and has reached the level of thirty grade Da Luo Jinxian. At this time, in the main hall of nailuo fortress, nailuo was angry with Dafa.


    "Bastard, how do you do things? You only found out after being captured by the little boys of the Xingluo empire in hundreds of States? Are you all pigs? No, even the refined pigs are smarter than you. Go away, go away!" nella roared loudly. All the generals below dared not even go out of the atmosphere and stood there with their heads down.


    Just after nailuo finished, a thin middle-aged man next to him twisted his goatee and said to nailuo, "General, don''t be angry. This time is a good opportunity for you to make contributions. The Xingluo Empire doesn''t know how to live or die. It dares to attack our blood pool Empire, just so that you can kill them all. In this way, not only your magic skills will be greatly improved, but also your ability can be revealed in the blood pool ancestor."


    After listening to the middle-aged man''s words, nailuo immediately calmed down and agreed with what the military Master said. Although he was a big disciple of the blood pool Empire, he was not a descendant of the old ancestor of the blood pool. Although he had the opportunity to enter the heavenly vein of the blood pool empire for cultivation, he was unable to enter the blood pool for cultivation, which made nailuo''s strength break through very slowly.


    Let''s forget this. After all, he nailuo is not a descendant of the ancestor of the blood pool. However, in recent years, the ancestor of the blood pool has accepted another disciple and directly took that disciple to the blood pool for cultivation, which makes the eldest disciple of nailuo extremely dissatisfied. He De, he Neng, who is called Qin Shaoyang, have no chance to enter the blood pool for cultivation But can you enter the blood pool to practice?


    It was just the decision of the ancestor of the blood pool. Although there were complaints in his heart, nailuo dared not say it. He could only let the anger accumulate in his heart and become stronger. Now the Qin emperor and the army of Xingluo Empire came to attack the blood pool Empire, which made nailuo find a vent.


    Nailuo''s blood refining method is very profound. If he has enough blood essence, he can quickly increase his strength. However, even if he is a big disciple of the ancestor of the blood pool, he can''t devour the blood essence of the people of the blood pool Empire, so he can only look forward to the opportunity to enter the blood pool.


    But now it''s different. The Qin emperor took the army of Xingluo Empire to attack the blood pool empire. In this way, he can safely and boldly devour the blood essence of the soldiers of Xingluo empire. In this way, his blood refining method can naturally grow rapidly, and maybe directly break through to a very high level.


    And as long as he devoured all the soldiers of the Xingluo Empire, defeated the Xingluo Empire, or even occupied the Xingluo Empire, he would have made great contributions. Maybe he could directly enter the blood pool for cultivation. Thinking of this, nailuo thought that the Qin emperor was coming to nailuo fortress with great momentum. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t wait. He seemed to smell the smell of blood.

 Chapter 234

    The blood pool empire is really powerful. Every big state has a great Luo Jinxian garrison. Although these great Luo Jinxian are not very powerful, they are very different from the Xingluo empire. All the soldiers of the Xingluo empire are aware of this. The details of the blood pool empire are too deep.


    Had it not been for the leadership of the unfathomable Qin emperor, Prime Minister Li Si and Qin Shaofeng, they would not have won hundreds of major states of the Xingluo empire in such a fast time. What''s more incredible is that they have not lost a tongpao yet. On the contrary, they have captured many soldiers of the blood pool empire.


    This is because the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si killed all the experts in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, while Qin Shaofeng directly planted Magic Seeds under the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, so later, there was no chance for the army of Xingluo Empire to take action. After so many things, even the soldiers of the army of Xingluo Empire complained, They are also eager to fight.


    But no matter for the Qin emperor or Qin Shaofeng, these soldiers are their precious wealth. The Qin Emperor will rely on them to fight the whole fairyland in the future, but Qin Shaofeng depends on them to expand the magic seed. How can it be easily wasted? Therefore, in the recent battle, they are the opponents of the Qin emperor and Qin Shaofeng.


    Now the most happy thing is the royal family of Xingluo empire. The Qin emperor left all the occupied territory to the royal family of Xingluo empire. In less than half a year, they doubled the territory of Xingluo empire. They never thought of such a thing, but now it has come true.


    At this time, Xinglun, the emperor of Xingluo Empire, really realized Qin Shaofeng''s words, that is, as long as he can manage how many territories, he can own how many territories. Now the territory of Xingluo Empire has doubled, and all kinds of things have naturally doubled, which makes Xinglun, the emperor of Xingluo Empire, painful and happy.


    Hundreds of large states were added to the Xingluo Empire at once, which made the management talents of the Xingluo Empire progress at once. The descendants of Xinglun such as Prince xingdie were sent to manage these newly occupied large states, which is far from enough, because the speed of Qin Emperor''s conquering the territory of Xuechi empire is too fast, and it is not enough for the descendants of Xinglun.


    This makes Xinglun run to his concubines and concubines every day in addition to reviewing the trivial things in various major states, so as to have more children and grandchildren, and give the territory to others, which can be compared with giving it to his own children and grandchildren. Such hard work also makes Xinglun painful and happy.


    Qin Shaofeng sat in the warship and kept running the magic method. The magic seed in the Dantian howled wildly, but not because of pain, but because of the power from harvest. Qin Shaofeng not only captured millions of troops in each big state of the blood pool Empire and planted Magic Seeds, but also planted Magic Seeds on hundreds of millions of ordinary people in each big state.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng''s power of harvesting every day very strong. After absorbing these forces, the magic seed continues to grow and finally breaks through to the realm of the first grade on the first floor. The magic seed is constantly howling because of this breakthrough, but it is because of excitement. After all, the power of all aspects will continue to improve after the magic seed breaks through.


    The promotion of the devil species made Qin Shaofeng''s evil spirit roll and sent out all kinds of desires from the devil species. After these desires were swallowed up by the devil of seven emotions and six desires, the devil of seven emotions and six desires was promoted, and now he has reached the level of the 28th grade.


    The desire emanating from the demon seed is endless, and the demon Qi is impacting Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints. This is what Qin Shaofeng has to experience every time the demon seed is promoted. In the face of such things, Qin Shaofeng can only silently operate the moral Scripture in his heart. At this time, the righteous Qi Qin Shaofeng exudes a mysterious atmosphere, which is quiet and inaction, The breath of no desire and no desire makes the desire of evil Qi and evil species retreat one after another.


    Zheng Qi Qin Shaofeng sits in the sandalwood of Qin Shaofeng * *, and a purple Qi surrounds Qin Shaofeng. A mysterious breath emanates from Qin Shaofeng''s body, suppressing the riots of demonic species, making Qin Shaofeng''s breath gradually calm down.


    When Qin Shaofeng completely consolidated his cultivation, he stood up, walked out of the warship, came to the front deck of the warship, and saw the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si and others standing in front. Qin Shaofeng saw that the Qin emperor naturally went up to salute. The Qin emperor nodded to Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "how? Another breakthrough?"


    The Qin emperor never asked what kind of skill Qin Shaofeng practiced, but he could see that Qin Shaofeng had broken through every time. Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the words of the Qin emperor, but he didn''t say anything. He looked ahead. In front of him was a huge mountain range, stretching from east to west. I don''t know where it stretched. The mountain range was tens of thousands of miles high, and between the two peaks of the mountain range, a huge fortress stood there.


    The fortress lies between the two mountains. It is much higher than the mountains on both sides. It is majestic and extremely powerful. A huge flag pole is fluttering in the wind. On the flag, there are two big words, "Nara". This is the first sennara in the southern border of the blood pool Empire.


    "This is the nailuo fortress. According to the news, there are hundreds of millions of troops stationed here. It seems that this war is not easy to fight." the Qin emperor looked at the nailuo fortress in front and said to Qin Shaofeng. Although many blood pool imperial soldiers were captured along the way, compared with the troops in the nailuo fortress, the Qin army has no overwhelming advantage.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally understood the meaning of the Qin emperor. Even if he used the Taoist heart and magic method, he could only control millions of soldiers in an instant. In the face of hundreds of millions of troops, it would be impossible to turn all the others into puppets without blood.


    However, looking at the morale of the soldiers of Xingluo Empire at this time, Qin Shaofeng felt that the final result of this war must be their final victory. Looking at the nailuo fortress in front of him, the Qin emperor waved his hand and hundreds of millions of troops stopped.


    At the moment when they stopped, an earth shaking voice came, "ha ha, young children of Xingluo Empire, you really don''t know how to live or die. It''s your supreme glory to fall into your grandpa nailuo''s hands today. Ha ha, your grandpa nailuo will love you well."


    With the emergence of this arrogant and domineering voice, a huge blood cloud rushed out of the nailuo fortress. On it stood a big man, extremely powerful, with his upper body open and a blood wolf stabbed in his chest. He looked very fierce and his muscles bulged, showing great strength.


    Naturally, this great man is nailuo, but the most remarkable feature of nailuo is his long blood red hair, which looks very strange. In the depth of nailuo, a large army also flies. It is also an overwhelming hundreds of millions of troops, and what moves Qin Shaofeng most is that many people in the hundreds of millions of troops are holding bloodthirsty flags.


    The largest sect of the blood pool empire is the blood pool sect. Each of the blood pool disciples can refine the blood loving flag, and Qin Shaofeng is very clear about the power of the blood loving flag. Facing opponents of the same level, having the blood loving flag must have a great advantage, and there are more than one million soldiers holding the blood loving flag in the army of the blood pool empire, This made Qin Shaofeng feel chilly.


    Although some of the soldiers of the blood pool Empire captured in the past also have bloodthirsty flags, there is no way to compare with the nailuo fortress in terms of quantity. It seems that the blood pool Empire really attaches great importance to the nailuo fortress and spent so much effort to prepare it.


    But even so, the Qin emperor and Qin Shaofeng have no fear. Although the other party is strong enough, I believe the final victory must belong to them. With his hands on his back, the Qin emperor looked at the arrogant and domineering nailuo and said faintly to nailuo, "are you the general guarding the fortress? I''m here today. As long as you submit to me, I can spare your life."


    What the Qin emperor said was very calm, and there was no threat. It was just a statement of a fact. However, it was such a calm tone that showed the Qin Emperor''s great confidence. Nailuo stood on the huge blood cloud, looked at the Qin emperor, listened to the words of the Qin emperor, and his heart was also chilly.


    At the beginning, he always thought that the Xingluo Empire would send people from the royal family as the commander-in-chief, but now it is the Qin emperor who has never appeared, and what makes nailuo unimaginable is that he can''t see through the cultivation of the Qin emperor, which makes nailuo''s heart sink.


    I thought I could kill them, plunder them, devour the blood essence of the Xingluo Empire army, and break through the current state of blood refining Dharma, but now it seems that this bone is hard to bite. However, nailuo is the eldest disciple of the ancestor of the blood pool. He has a supreme position in the blood pool empire. How can he be subdued by the Qin emperor in a few words.


    "Ha ha, that''s a joke. Since nailuo was born, no one has dared to talk to me like this. Today you are the first. I won''t stop until I kill you today." nailuo roared.


    "Stubbornness is not worth dying!" after hearing this, the Qin emperor directly gave the judgment to this Nai.

 Chapter 235

    Thirty grade Da Luo Jinxian is the first opponent with such accomplishments encountered by the Qin emperor and Qin Shaofeng, so the Qin emperor has the heart to love talents. After all, it is very difficult to promote each grade in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and it is very rare for nailuo to have such a realm, but nailuo is too ignorant.


    What a figure the Qin emperor was. He took the initiative to recruit nailuo, but nailuo refused. Naturally, nailuo would not stay. After listening to the words of the Qin emperor, Prime Minister Li Si stepped forward and just waved his hand. It was thunder falling from the sky and bombarding nailuo. There was no sign at all.


    Nailuo''s arrogant laughter stopped suddenly and was directly annihilated by countless thunder. Because nailuo cultivates the blood refining Dharma. Such evil Xuangong naturally needs to be dealt with by the most upright force in heaven and earth like Tianlei. However, nailuo is worthy of being a master of thirty grade Luo Jinxian. Although he was bombarded by countless thunder, he didn''t have anything and stood on the blood cloud safely.


    In addition to some consternation at the beginning because he didn''t expect the thunder to fall suddenly, nailuo didn''t care about the thunder bombardment that day. Standing on the blood cloud, he said to the Prime Minister Li Si, "Hey, moustache, is that all you can do? If you have other skills, show them quickly, or Grandpa will do it."


    "Moustache? Nailuo is really dying. He dares to call the prime minister moustache. Now no one can save you." Qin Shaofeng smiled unkindly after hearing nailuo''s words. The core figures of the whole new Qin Empire know one thing, that is, Prime Minister Li Si is very concerned about his moustache. He can gently "caress" his moustache, but no one is allowed to touch his moustache, even joking.


    Sure enough, after nailuo finished that sentence, the Prime Minister Li Si narrowed his eyes and waved his hand. Suddenly, the endless vigorous wind came out of thin air and hanged towards nailuo, then waved his hand again, and then a cold air fell from the sky and wrapped it around nailuo.


    The vigorous wind and the cold constantly shrouded Nara and hanged him, but Nara was also shocked. Although Prime Minister Li Si''s attack was no big deal for him, Prime Minister Li Si actually mastered so many laws of heaven and earth by himself, isn''t it a bit too evil?


    Naturally, nailuo is not a person who can only be beaten passively. Looking at the vigorous wind and cold air constantly strangled, he felt that the blood cloud under his body was going to be frozen. Nailuo moved his mind, and immediately boundless blood gas was emitted from the blood cloud, just like hot magma, around, blocking the Prime Minister Li Si''s attack. At the same time, nailuo waved his hand, Then he shouted, "kill!"


    As soon as the word "kill" was shouted out, the hundreds of millions of troops behind rushed down to the bottom. The sound of killing shook the sky. On one side, bloodthirsty flags rushed to the sky and rushed to the army on the side of the Qin emperor. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng looked at the Qin emperor and saw that the Qin emperor had no action, so he flashed forward and rushed to Lingyun, Elder danxiao, Yin Tianfang and other patriarchs in the human world, demon kings such as shaking God demon ape and one horned Lei Xi rushed out with Qin Shaofeng, and the Qin army and the army of Xingluo Empire also rushed into the sky.


    Qin Shaofeng wildly operated the magic cultivation method of Daoxin. Suddenly, it was like a huge spiritual force in essence. All the blood pool Empire soldiers who first came into contact with Qin Shaofeng''s huge spiritual force were planted by Qin Shaofeng and turned into Qin Shaofeng''s puppet. Then they turned against the soldiers of the blood pool Empire.


    However, the number of demon species that Qin Shaofeng can plant in an instant is only millions of people. Compared with hundreds of millions of troops, this number is hardly worth mentioning. Therefore, the controlled millions of people were soon annihilated, and the Qin army and the Xingluo Empire were connected by close combat.


    Swords collided, blood rained, limbs were broken, and the scene of the war was extremely tragic. Qin Shaofeng was shocked when he saw the war of hundreds of millions of troops, but he didn''t stop. He exercised the magic method of Daoxin to the limit, and at the same time, he was full of golden light. When he exercised the law of force, he rushed forward.


    Taking Qin Shaofeng''s 32 grade Da Luo Jinxian realm as an example, it''s easy to deal with the soldiers of the blood pool empire. They fight like a tiger into a sheep. The blood stained cloak behind them keeps flying, killing those who were killed by Qin Shaofeng, not by Qin Shaofeng, as long as they were killed on the way forward, The laws of heaven and earth and blood essence in the body are swallowed by the blood stained cloak.


    That huge blood essence was used by Qin Shaofeng to refine his body. Now, the most important thing Qin Shaofeng wants to break is the great law of fighting heaven and earth. As long as this great law of fighting heaven and earth breaks through, he can continue to practice in the heavenly vein, absorb more laws of heaven and earth, and have more powerful strength.


    The monk''s blood essence contains huge pure energy. Although it is not as powerful as robbing thunder, it is also excellent. Qin Shaofeng will not waste it. Moreover, how huge is the blood essence of hundreds of millions of soldiers on the battlefield? As long as it absorbs a little, it is enough for Qin Shaofeng to refine for a while.


    Qin Shaofeng rushed ahead. Ling Yun and others followed Qin Shaofeng and were constantly killing the enemy. Behind them was the 100000 Qin army. According to the iron and blood killing array taught by Qin Shaofeng, the 100000 Qin army formed a large array to move forward, just like a huge meat grinder, constantly strangling the opponents on the way forward.


    The iron blood killing array has increased its power with the continuous growth of the strength of 100000 Qin troops. Now it is invincible in the hands of 100000 Qin troops. Even if you encounter a top-grade Luo Zhenxian, you can''t stop the progress of 100000 Qin troops. Especially with the progress of 100000 Qin troops, the iron blood killing array absorbs a lot of blood, An iron and blood war flag slowly gathered over the 100000 Qin army.


    Compared with the 100000 Qin army, the Xingluo Empire army is much more tragic. Although the Xingluo Empire army is as powerful as a rainbow, after contacting the blood pool Empire army with equal strength, soldiers continue to fall, but none of the 100000 Qin army can lose, so I see this situation, The 19th Lord''s face in the starry sky can''t hang.


    People''s Qin army is only 100000 and can be invincible. However, hundreds of millions of troops on his side are still sacrificing oil soldiers. Although it is inevitable in the warrior war, the 19th Lord''s starry sky is extremely dissatisfied with the advancing Qin Shaofeng and 100000 Qin army.


    "Star disillusionment, kill the world array!" the 19th Lord''s starry sky immediately roared loudly. With the roar of the 19th Lord''s starry sky, hundreds of millions of troops of the whole Xingluo Empire roared with it. Then the direction changed, and a huge kill the world array was formed.


    Xingluo Empire also has its own big array. This world killing array is a big array that Xingluo Empire soldiers must be familiar with, and this big array mainly uses the power of heaven, earth and stars to kill the enemy! After the Xingluo Empire army formed this world killing array, a stream of stars fell from the sky, which was naturally summoned by the laws of heaven and earth emanating from hundreds of millions of soldiers of the Xingluo Empire army.


    The stars were like stars, bombarding the army of the blood pool Empire opposite. It was like two stars collided and the whole world was disillusioned. With the falling of stars, a large army of the blood pool empire was killed.


    Seeing this situation, the blood pool empire will not wait to die, but the army of the blood pool Empire has formed a blood sea killing array. Endless blood gas is emitted from every soldier of the blood pool Empire, and a blood sea is gathered in the sky. Then countless raindrops are shot from the blood sea, Every raindrop can penetrate the body of a soldier of the Xingluo empire.


    The war continued fiercely, and countless soldiers were swallowed up. Qin Shaofeng was moved when he saw the blood sea killing array displayed by the blood pool empire. Then he summoned the sacred Blood Sea condensed in his hole and rushed towards the blood sea killing array composed of the blood pool Empire soldiers, and unexpectedly directly penetrated into the Blood Sea killing array.


    This blood sea killing array is the purest one that the soldiers of the blood pool Empire have gathered with their own blood gas. The energy contained in it is also extremely huge. Otherwise, it can''t kill a soldier of the Xingluo Empire army in one drop. And every drop of blood rain will devour all the blood of the soldiers of the Xingluo empire after killing a soldier of the Xingluo Empire, and then return to the blood sea to increase the power of the blood sea killing array.


    As a great master of the array, Qin Shaofeng naturally saw the key to the problem at the first sight, so he summoned his own sacred object blood sea, and then directly manipulated the sacred object Blood Sea into the blood sea killing array. Qin Shaofeng''s sea of blood can devour even the sea of blood of elder xuesha, not to mention the sea of blood killing array.


    Qin Shaofeng obviously felt that after his divine creature Blood Sea entered the blood sea killing array, endless pure energy poured into his divine creature Blood Sea and was swallowed up by his divine creature blood sea, which made Qin Shaofeng extremely excited. He worked hard to collect blood essence and the laws of heaven and earth with his blood stained cloak, But it''s not as fast as using the sea of blood.

 Chapter 236

    The soldiers of the Xingluo Empire formed the world killing array, while the soldiers of the blood pool Empire formed the blood sea killing array. In this way, hundreds of millions of soldiers of the two empires used two huge killing arrays to confront each other, while Qin Shaofeng and others and 100000 Qin troops were still invincible and moving forward.


    Moreover, Qin Shaofeng''s sacred object blood sea has entered the blood sea killing array arranged by the soldiers of the blood pool empire. In this way, with the continuous swallowing of the sacred object blood sea, the blood sea killing array of the blood pool empire will eventually collapse, and at that time, it will be the time of the defeat of the blood pool empire.


    Qin Shaofeng led Ling Yun and others to kill all the way. Although they are invincible, there are too many hundreds of millions of troops in the blood pool empire. Even if they don''t resist, it will take time for them to kill. Moreover, there are many high hands in the blood pool empire. They need to pay a huge force to kill them all at once.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is waiting for the Qin emperor to kill nailuo. As long as nailuo is killed, the army of the blood pool empire is naturally vulnerable. At this time, the Qin emperor still watched the war between Prime Minister Li Si and nailuo without any intention of intervening. He just observed quietly.


    Prime Minister Li Si constantly exerted various laws of heaven and earth and bombarded Nara. Although he didn''t hurt Nara, it also made Nara feel extremely troublesome. Nara wanted to kill Prime Minister Li Si, but he couldn''t do it, not only because Prime Minister Li Si was also unfathomable, but also because the Qin Emperor was eyeing him.


    Nailuo was worried that the Qin emperor would make a move at the critical time. Even if nailuo killed the Prime Minister Li Si, he would be attacked by the Qin emperor. At that time, he would be in danger of falling. Therefore, nailuo didn''t dare to make a real move. He had been waiting for a good opportunity to come.


    The Qin Emperor''s eyes mainly focused not on Prime Minister Li Si, but on the Qin army and Qin Shaofeng in front of him. The reason why he didn''t do it was to train 100000 Qin troops and Qin Shaofeng, so that they could hone themselves and improve their strength on the battlefield. Of course, the soldiers of Xingluo Empire also need to be honed.


    After a long time, the Qin emperor felt that the war should be over, so he said to the Prime Minister Li Si in front, "Li Si, don''t leave your hand and kill this man." the Qin Emperor''s tone was very light, but the majesty could not be refused, and the prime minister Li Si immediately said, "yes, your majesty."


    After that, the Prime Minister Li Si''s breath suddenly increased many times. Then he pressed his hand towards the sky and said, "the law of ten thousand dharmas, Mount Tai presses the top!" with this drink, an extremely huge black mountain bombarded Nara. Similarly, there was no jade photo, which directly appeared on Nara''s head.


    Nailuo was still very angry after hearing the words of the Qin emperor. He didn''t know that the Prime Minister Li Si''s breath had suddenly increased many times. He didn''t know well in his heart. Although he also hid his strength, the Prime Minister Li Si hid more. Nailuo obviously felt that he was not the opponent of Prime Minister Li Si. If he continued to be stubborn, there must be something unexpected.


    Looking at the falling black mountain, nailuo roared. The blood cloud at his feet changed into a bloodthirsty flag, and kept getting bigger, almost as huge as a god curtain. Then he shrouded the past towards the black mountain to resist the falling of the black mountain.


    This bloodthirsty flag has been sacrificed and refined for many years and has great power. However, under the impact of the black mountain, such a magic weapon was smashed to pieces. Pieces of blood red cloth fluttered in the wind, just like blood red butterflies.


    The bloodthirsty flag was connected with nailuo''s mind and was directly destroyed in this way. Naturally, nailuo''s mind was greatly traumatized. Nailuo''s face immediately turned pale. However, looking at the falling black mountain, nailuo roared, "blood refining Dharma, blood sea is boundless!"


    With this roar, a vast sea of blood appeared behind Nara, which gave off a strong corrosive smell, and a smell of evil came out of the sea of blood. At the same time, Nara also exhibited the great method of blood refining, and the separation of blood god was shown from behind.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, the eight blood gods are divided into two parts, the same as the one, and the strength is the same. With the addition of nailu itself, nine of them are thirty masters of the realm of the great Rodin master.


    The roar came. The black mountain displayed by Prime Minister Li Si directly hit the nine blood seas, which were resisted by the nine blood seas, and the blood in the blood sea vision was also eroding the black mountain. Seeing such a situation, Prime Minister Li Si sneered, and then waved his hand, "the law of ten thousand methods, ten thousand swords through the heart!"


    With the Prime Minister Li Si''s roar, countless flying swords appeared from the sky, glittering with golden light, but condensed from the golden law between heaven and earth. The countless flying swords stabbed Nara and his eight separate bodies, while Nara, who controlled the blood sea vision, separated from his blood god son. Unexpectedly, Prime Minister Li Si''s attack means were so many and so fierce, All of them were caught off guard and pierced by Wan Jian.


    "Ha ha, Grandpa nailuo is immortal. How about ten thousand swords piercing the heart? Grandpa is not afraid. Moustache, wait. When Grandpa devours the mountain, it will be your death." nailuo roared wildly. Although he was filled with flying swords and blood, nailuo did not do anything and was still extremely arrogant.


    His eight blood gods were the same. Although they were all pierced by ten thousand swords, there was nothing. They laughed with nailuo one by one, and all tried to urge the blood sea vision and devour the huge black mountain. As long as they devoured the black mountain, they could kill the Prime Minister Li Si together.


    But the black mountain is the mysterious loess essence gathered by Prime Minister Li Si by using the laws of heaven and earth. Every grain of dust is extremely heavy. It is definitely not so simple for such a black mountain to swallow, and this also gives Prime Minister Li Si time to kill nailuo.


    "Immortal body? When you enter the prime minister, you will pour your immortal body, the law of ten thousand dharmas and the clear fire of glass!" Prime Minister Li Si listened to nailuo''s arrogant words, just smiled, and then waved again. Suddenly, pieces of clear fire of glass appeared from heaven and earth, and then shrouded in the past towards nailuo.


    The glass net fire is condensed by the law of fire, and its power is naturally incomparably powerful. In particular, it is twice the result with half the effort to deal with these evil blood god children. Hula, at once, the infinite glass net fire wraps nailuo and his eight separate bodies.


    Suddenly, Nara and his blood god son, who were wrapped by the glass net fire, made a sad cry. Nara shouted loudly, "moustache, stop, take your flame. It''s easy to say. If you kill your grandfather Nara, the ancestor of the blood pool will not let you go. All of you will die!"


    This nailuo was really afraid. He thought he could win easily, but unexpectedly, he met a pervert like Prime Minister Li Si, who could display so many laws and visions of heaven and earth. In particular, the glazed clear fire was the bane of blood refining Dharma. Nailuo felt that his strength was rapidly disappearing.


    But for nailuo''s roar, the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si ignored it. Both of them are unparalleled figures with all over the world. It is enough to recruit nailuo at one time. Since nailuo is ignorant of the times and refuses the solicitation of the Qin emperor, there is no need to stay.


    The eight blood gods and Nara are crazy roaring. The glass net fire not only burns their bodies, makes their strength pass away, but also erodes their soul origin. In this way, once Nara is completely burned by the glass net fire, it will never leave any trace in the world.


    "Ah, no, don''t kill me, I''m willing to surrender, willing to surrender!" Nara roared loudly. Finally, the threat of death made Nara finally realize the current situation and beg for mercy from Prime Minister Li Si. However, his begging for mercy was ignored, and the clear fire of glazed glass was still burning.


    Because of the burning of the glazed fire, nailuo and his blood god son were separated, but there was no way to control those blood sea visions. All those blood sea visions disappeared. Then the blood mountain fell down and hit nailuo and his blood god son.


    The sad cry suddenly stopped. The black mountain and the clear fire of colored glaze were killed by nailuo directly. There was not even a bit of fly ash left. It was completely killed! A thirty grade Luo Jinxian was killed by Prime Minister Li Si. Seeing this scene, the 100000 soldiers of the Qin army and the Xingluo Empire naturally cheered.


    Qin Shaofeng also felt incredible when he saw this scene. What is the state of the Prime Minister Li Si now? How can he improve so quickly in such a short time in the fairy world? This made Qin Shaofeng more confused and more interested in the method of ten thousand dharmas taught to him by Prime Minister Li Si. It seems that the method of ten thousand dharmas is not simple.


    But anyway, Nara has been killed. Now is the important moment to seize this Nara fortress.

 Chapter 237

    No matter how evil the Prime Minister Li Si''s strength is, now nailuo has been killed. Now it''s time to seize the nailuo fortress. Qin Shaofeng rushed up with 100000 Qin troops like tigers and sheep without waiting for the order of the Qin emperor. After nailuo was killed, the army of the blood pool Empire dispersed and was easily dispersed, Hundreds of thousands of Qin troops and the army of Xingluo Empire rushed all the way to the blood pool empire.


    The war lasted for a long time. Qin Shaofeng''s blood stained cloak continuously absorbed blood essence and continuously refined Qin Shaofeng''s body. Finally, Qin Shaofeng felt that his body was about to be burst. It can be seen how many enemies he had killed, and his sacred object blood sea also absorbed huge blood gas. Finally, Qin Shaofeng summoned him back with satisfaction.


    When the war finally subsided, there were no casualties among 100000 Qin troops. The Xingluo empire lost a lot, but it didn''t hurt its muscles and bones. After getting the talisman of the blood pool Empire planted by Qin Shaofeng, it was supplemented, and the nailuo fortress was completely occupied.


    After occupying the nailuo fortress, after a period of rest, the Qin Emperor ordered the army to set out again. The nailuo fortress was also accepted by Xinglun, emperor of Xingluo empire. Crossing the nailuo fortress, you really entered the blood pool empire. However, it will take a long time to capture the imperial city of the blood pool empire.


    There are tens of thousands of states in the blood pool Empire, but now the Qin emperor has only captured hundreds, which is only a small loss for the blood pool empire. However, the fall of nailuo caused a shock in the blood pool Empire, and this matter was known by the blood pool ancestor at the first time.


    Because the ancestor of blood pool planted a spiritual brand on each of his disciples in order to control these disciples at a critical time, he knew it at the first time after nailuo fell. In the deep of the huge blood pool, the old ancestor of the blood pool sitting in the main hall suddenly became angry.


    "Who? Who killed my disciple?" old master Xuechi roared with a ferocious expression. Although he had no feelings for nailuo, nailuo had the realm of thirty great Luo Jinxian. Such strength is very useful as a puppet, but now he has been killed. How can old master Xuechi not be angry?


    After roaring, the blood pool ancestor''s hands kept making handprints, and then the blood in the small basin in front of him bubbled up. When the blood pool ancestor''s handprint made the last one, it quickly restored calm, just like a mirror. There was also a picture inside, which was the time when Prime Minister Li Si killed nailuo.


    This is the blood shadow divination of the ancestor of the blood pool. It is used to calculate the past events, which can show specific influence. It is a mysterious and infinite magic power. However, the ancestor of the blood pool can only calculate a general idea and has no ability to condense the specific influence.


    Looking at the picture of Prime Minister Li Si killing nailuo in the picture, the ancestor of blood pool was also extremely surprised. It was not surprised at the strength of Prime Minister Li Si, but surprised that Prime Minister Li Si was able to understand so many laws of heaven and earth. Even in the eyes of the ancestor of blood pool who is a great Luo Jinxian, such a monster has merit.


    Then, after the blood pool ancestor remembered the Prime Minister Li Si, he saw the Qin emperor when he counted the influence of the blood shadow God. Although the Qin emperor stood there and didn''t do it, his bearing alone interested the blood pool ancestor. Finally, he moved the influence forward again, but he saw Qin Shaofeng, and his eyes brightened when he saw Qin Shaofeng.


    "Ha ha, there''s no place to look for. It turns out that the boy actually came. Just in time, I''ll devour you first." the ancestor of Xuechi said happily after seeing Qin Shaofeng. Because Qin Shaoyang''s towering hatred for Qin Shaofeng, the ancestor of Xuechi had already remembered Qin Shaofeng''s appearance. He was naturally very happy to see Qin Shaofeng this time.


    The ancestor of Xuechi knows Qin Shaoyang''s qualification very well. If he can have such strength at his current age, his qualification is very good. Qin Shaofeng can defeat Qin Shaoyang, which proves that Qin Shaofeng''s qualification is better than Qin Shaoyang. Even if Qin Shaofeng''s physique is not as good as Qin Shaoyang''s, it''s a good thing to swallow such a genius.


    With a wave of his hand, the blood in the small basin returned to normal again. Looking at the small basin, the ancestor of blood pool was gurgling and thinking about Qin Shaoyang who practiced in the blood spring. In those years, he had a great adventure in the blood spring, so he could have such strength today. I don''t know what adventure Qin Shaoyang can have here, Can you cultivate to the realm of a great Luo Jinxian.


    But when Qin Shaoyang reached a great Luo Jinxian, he was swallowed up by him. Thinking of the brand engraved on Qin Shaoyang''s body, the ancestor of the blood pool smiled, then got up and flew out. His body turned into a blood shadow, rushed out of the blood pool and shot towards the south of the blood pool empire.


    The Qin emperor led his army to the center of the blood pool empire. Naturally, he was invincible all the way, and once again captured many large states of the blood pool empire. Now he was moving towards the next big state, and at this time, the Qin emperor moved his mind and ordered the army to stop.


    Qin Shaofeng finally refined the blood essence swallowed by the blood stained cloak during this period, but there is still a considerable distance from the promotion of the great law of war, but his strength has improved. After all, while absorbing the blood essence, Qin Shaofeng also extracted a lot of laws of heaven and earth. After all, his strength has increased a lot.


    "Ancestor, what''s wrong?" Qin Shaofeng asked the Qin emperor. At the same time, the huge spiritual power was also sent out. He soon felt that an extremely powerful breath was approaching rapidly, and Qin Shaofeng could only pass on Xingluo ancestor.


    This made Qin Shaofeng understand in an instant that it was the ancestor of blood pool, but he didn''t have any fear, because the ancestor Xingluo had entered the warship from the beginning and was waiting for the arrival of the ancestor of blood pool. Now that the ancestor of blood pool came, his unlucky moment would come.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Qin Emperor didn''t answer, because he believed that Qin Shaofeng''s intelligence had guessed who was coming, and in such a short moment, a blood shadow appeared in front of the people. He saw an old man in a red robe standing opposite and leaning on a jujube stick in both hands, just like an ordinary old man next door, There is no energy fluctuation all over the body.


    However, this is the ancestor of the blood pool, the creator of the whole huge blood pool empire. Seeing the emergence of the ancestor of the blood pool, the 19th Lord XingKong and others were nervous. Looking at the ancestor of the blood pool standing in the air, they were all a little afraid, holding the weapons in their hands tightly, as if they were cheering themselves up.


    However, the 100000 Qin troops did not care at all. They still stood behind the Qin emperor. In their eyes, the Qin emperor was invincible. As long as the Qin emperor was there, any powerful enemy would be killed, so they all watched quietly and waited for the order of the Qin emperor.


    The ancestor of blood pool looked at the Qin emperor and others opposite. Jie smiled and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, obediently offer yourself and let the ancestor swallow you, otherwise the ancestor will drive your father out of his wits." then he stretched out his hand and a blood flame was angry, and the figure of Qin Zhan appeared in it.


    "Zhan''er! Beast, let zhan''er go!" Qin Hu roared. He always followed the Qin emperor in the war. Now he saw that his son was caught by the ancestor of Xuechi. He immediately became angry. After roaring, he rushed to the front, but he was blocked by Qin Shaofeng.


    After Qin Shaofeng stopped Qin Hu, he said to Qin Hu, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ll save my father. You go back first. You''re against military discipline, and the ancestors will be unhappy." Qin Shaofeng naturally knows that Qin Hu is not the opponent of Xuechi''s ancestors. Such a rush can only kill Qin Hu. Naturally, he won''t let Qin Hu out.


    Qin Hu listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and was awed. Then he turned and knelt in front of the Qin emperor and said to the Qin emperor, "Your Majesty, please allow your grandson to go to war, and your grandson must save Zhan son." the Qin army are all descendants of the Qin emperor, but they usually call the Qin emperor his majesty. Now his only son has been caught by the ancestor of Xuechi. Qin Hu has been in disorder.


    "Go back, you don''t have to worry about this. Remember, it won''t be an example, otherwise the military law will be engaged in!" the Qin emperor listened to Qin Hu''s words and said faintly. Although Qin Hu violated military discipline, the Qin Emperor didn''t punish Qin Hu, but let Qin Hu return to the Qin army, which is protecting Qin Hu.


    Qin Hu listened to the words of the Qin emperor. Although he was unwilling, he could only return to the Qin army. When he saw that Qin Hu returned to the Qin army, the Qin emperor looked at the ancestor of Xuechi, and then said, "if you hurt my Qin family, the crime is unforgivable, and you should be beheaded!"


    Qin Shaofeng immediately knelt down to the Qin emperor and said, "grandson, please kill the thief!" although Qin Shaofeng knew that he was not the opponent of the blood pool ancestor, the blood flame was his father, but he had to fight.


    "Ha ha, kill me? Have you lost your mind? Well, I''ll let you see it." Xuechi said with a laugh after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words.

 Chapter 238

    The old ancestor of blood pool was like hearing the biggest joke in the world and laughed wildly. In his opinion, a small 20 grade Da Luo Zhenxian, no matter how strong he was, could not kill him. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be so arrogant. You know, the people who dare to kill a grade Da Luo Jinxian easily in the world, except those above Jiutian Xuanxian, Other realms have never been!


    "Old thief, let my father go, otherwise, as long as you fall into my hand, I will surely make you suffer the cruelest torture in heaven and earth to die!" Qin Shaofeng said, staring at the old ancestor of the blood pool, his eyes narrowed and twinkled. Although Qin Zhan once hurt Qin Shaofeng in his feelings for Qin Shaofeng, his son didn''t say his father. Qin Zhan is Qin Shaofeng''s father in the end. As a son, if Qin Shaofeng is indifferent to seeing his father hurt, he will really be a devil.


    The devil seed howled wildly in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian. At this moment, Qin Shaofeng''s magic was completely stimulated. Looking at the Qin war struggling in the blood flame in the hands of the ancestor of blood pool, Qin Shaofeng was naturally very sad. He roared up to the sky, and then hit the ancestor of blood pool with a fist.


    Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength can be described as incomparably strong. In addition to the thick power rules all over his body, Qin Shaofeng''s fist suddenly surged out. A huge golden fist condensed when Qin Shaofeng blew out that fist, and then rushed to the ancestor of blood pool.


    The roar came out as the golden fist rubbed the air. After seeing Qin Shaofeng''s move, the old ancestor of blood pool narrowed his eyes, because he felt the huge energy contained in Qin Shaofeng''s attack, which also surprised him. However, such a blow is still difficult to hurt the old ancestor of blood pool.


    Xuechi''s left hand sent out a blood flame to torture Qin Zhan, while his right hand stretched out and pointed out with his index finger, which directly pointed on the huge golden fist, but directly resisted the golden fist with huge power. Then Xuechi''s father flicked gently, and the golden fist sent out by Qin Shaofeng burst into pieces.


    The huge power contained in the golden fist broke out and spread around, which directly blew the soldiers of the Xingluo Empire staggering. Although the 100000 Qin army could still stand steadily, it was also very hard to resist. The only people present who could be safe and unaffected were the Qin emperor, Prime Minister Li Si and the ancestor of the blood pool.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at his fist being broken by the ancestor of blood pool, but he didn''t care at all. He didn''t think that his blow could bring harm to the ancestor of blood pool, but after blowing out the fist, Qin Shaofeng showed the peerless step of day-to-day demons and appeared next to the ancestor of blood pool, Then a hand knife was cut towards the left hand of the old ancestor of the blood pool.


    Looking at the old ancestor of the blood pool who didn''t respond at all, Qin Shaofeng was happy. As long as he could save his father Qin Zhan, Qin Shaofeng could do it without worrying about his father Qin Zhan. Seeing that he was about to cut off the left hand of the ancestor of the blood pool, Qin Shaofeng was more excited.


    However, what Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that his palm was so easy that he cut through the palm of the ancestor of the blood pool, as if he had been cut in the air, which made Qin Shaofeng feel bad at once. Then a feeling of danger surged in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. Qin Shaofeng stepped aside without hesitation and stayed away from there.


    When Qin Shaofeng showed the peerless step of the day-to-day devil away from the previous place, a huge bloody palm covered it and directly shook the void. Qin Shaofeng, who had already escaped to the distance, looked at this palm and kept jumping from the corners of his eyes.


    If this palm was patted on Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng estimated that even his own flesh would be hurt. After watching the bloody palm dissipate slowly, the figure of the ancestor of the blood pool slowly appeared. However, it is not the previous figure. That figure is just an illusion.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''re fast enough to escape the slap of my grandfather, but you won''t be so lucky next time. Boy, the gap between you and me is too big. I advise you to let my grandfather swallow you and save my grandfather trouble." after Xuechi''s grandfather appeared, he looked at Qin Shaofeng and said.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the ancestor of blood pool, but he didn''t answer. Instead, he directly operated the great method of fighting heaven and earth, displayed the real body of the devil, and a 500 meter tall body appeared. Then he slapped it at the ancestor of blood pool. Qin Shaofeng''s whole body glittered with gold, the golden holy blood was boiling, and the blood gas rushed out.


    "Hmm? What''s the smell? Holy blood! Ha ha, it''s holy blood. I''m so lucky to meet people with holy blood now. Boy, today, I must swallow you and die for you!" cried the ancestor of blood pool madly, looking at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes more intense.


    Originally, he thought Qin Shaofeng''s qualification was very good. He wanted to swallow Qin Shaofeng to improve his qualification. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng was pregnant with holy blood, which was the blood of the ancient holy emperor. Qin Shaofeng was able to own it, which made Xuechi''s ancestors jealous, because only those who own holy blood have the chance to become the holy emperor!


    Holy blood is a necessary condition to become a holy emperor. Only those who have holy blood will have the opportunity to become a holy emperor in the future. The legendary holy emperor who surpasses Jiutian Xuanxian and Luo Tianxian has made the ancestor of blood pool crazy. He must get the holy blood of Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaofeng must devour it.


    Since the drastic change of heaven and earth, there are fewer and fewer monks with holy blood in heaven and earth. The ancestor of blood pool didn''t expect that he could have the chance to meet one! The ancestor of Xuechi lamented his good luck, but he looked at Qin Shaofeng. His eyes were hot and crazy. Looking at Qin Shaofeng was like looking at a delicious meal.


    After he realized that Qin Shaofeng had holy blood, he immediately shot at Qin Shaofeng. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a huge bloody palm patted Qin Shaofeng. This blow took the full strength of Xuechi. Even Xingluo didn''t dare to resist such a blow, so he had to choose to avoid it.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t retreat but stepped forward when facing the palm of the blood pool ancestor. Then he saw that the huge bloody palm patted Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng''s body suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, but there was no danger of life.


    All the people who saw this scene were shocked. They didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng dared to use his own body to fight the blood pool with all his strength. What''s more incredible is that although Qin Shaofeng spit out a mouthful of blood, it doesn''t look like anything. It''s still lively.


    Naturally, the universal immortal clothes worn by Qin Shaofeng played a role. The universal immortal clothes were refined by the original Xiaoyao devil. If they were in the hands of Xiaoyao devil, they could easily resist the full attack of a first-class Luo Jinxian. However, Qin Shaofeng obviously has no such accomplishments, so he can only play a part of the power of the universal immortal clothes.


    However, coupled with Qin Shaofeng''s strong body, under such a combination, Qin Shaofeng withstood the full blow of the ancestor of the blood pool. Although he vomited blood, he didn''t hurt the root. Qin Shaofeng took advantage of this opportunity and grabbed the blood pool''s left hand again.


    "Old thief, return your father''s soul!" Qin Shaofeng grabbed the left hand of Xuechi''s ancestor and immediately ran the seven emotions and six desires Dharma. The huge spiritual power directly collided with Xuechi''s ancestor. Even the ancestor of the first-class Luo Jinxian was stunned for a second at this time.


    In this second, Qin Shaofeng tore off the left hand of the old ancestor of the blood pool, and then stepped back. When Qin Shaofeng tore off his arm, the old ancestor of Xuechi immediately roared, "boy, you''re dead, you''re dead. No one can save you in the sky and on the earth."


    The first-class Luo Jinxian of the ancestor of the blood pool can be regarded as the top-level existence in the four continents of the whole fairyland. However, one palm failed to shoot Qin Shaofeng to death, and Qin Shaofeng sneaked in and tore off his arm. This is a great shame. If Qin Shaofeng is not killed, it will not wash away the whole shame.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the ancestor of Xuechi, but he didn''t care. Today, Qin Shaofen almost tried his best to win back the soul of his father Qin Zhan. Qin Shaofeng directly put it into the world God ring, and then shouted at the back, "Old Xingluo, if you don''t do it again, I will die. Then there is no one to protect your Xingluo empire!"


    "Ha ha, little friend, don''t worry. No one can hurt you if you have an old man. After all, the first world war today spread all over Nanzhan island. The heroic young man is indeed a heroic young man." after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, old ancestor Xingluo flashed out of the warship behind him, and then looked at Qin Shaofeng and said with a smile.


    However, Qin Shaofeng turned his eyes when he heard what Xingluo said. "What young hero? I''ve broken several ribs. It''s sad to be a hero." however, Qin Shaofeng was very happy to save the soul of Qin Zhan.

 Chapter 239

    Qin Shaofeng basically used all the means he could use. He fought hard and suffered some injuries. Finally, he saved the soul of Qin Zhan, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. Naturally, it was handed over to the ancestors of Xingluo and the Qin emperor. He would not do it again.


    Old Xingluo came to the left arm of old Xuechi with a laugh, and said to old Xuechi with a smile, "Oh, isn''t this old Xuechi man? Why is your sexual interest so good today? You''re pretending to be a one armed great Xia." old Xingluo was also shady enough to sprinkle salt on the wound of old Xuechi.


    After listening to the words of old Xingluo, the army of Xingluo Empire naturally roared with laughter, while old Xuechi''s face became gloomy after seeing the appearance of old Xingluo. After listening to the words of old Xingluo, he snorted coldly, the blood light flickered at the broken arm on the left, and then a new arm appeared.


    "Old Xingluo, don''t be complacent. What''s an arm? As long as I get the holy blood, I can hope to become a holy emperor. What''s the matter? You and I work together to kill the little rabbit. You and I are half of the holy blood." old Xuechi looked at old Xingluo and said faintly, but he didn''t hurry.


    After listening to the words of blood pool, father Xingluo looked back at Qin Shaofeng. To be honest, when he saw that Qin Shaofeng had holy blood, father Xingluo was also shocked. For a moment, he also wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng and get the golden holy blood, but father Xingluo directly killed his idea.


    If father Xingluo didn''t know that Qin Shaofeng''s luck was soaring into the sky, he would really do so, but Qin Shaofeng''s luck was too strong. Father Xingluo knew that he couldn''t compete with such a strong luck. If he really moved his mind to kill Qin Shaofeng, he would suffer in the end.


    A person whose luck is soaring into the sky must be a person who is favored by God, and you are going to hurt such a person, then will God allow you? At that time, heaven will punish you, and you will find yourself unlucky. Therefore, father Xingluo has always been afraid to have any mind to deal with Qin Shaofeng.


    After looking at Qin Shaofeng, Xingluo looked back at the blood pool and said, "blood pool, blood pool, do you think everyone likes to suck blood like you? Although I''m not a famous and righteous family, I don''t care to be with you. Stop talking nonsense. See Zhenzhang at the bottom of my hand. It''s time to solve your gratitude and resentment!"


    "Ha ha, old Xingluo, you are so greedy that you want to swallow the holy blood alone! But I won''t let your wishful thinking succeed. Yes, your grievances and mine will be completely solved today. You see, after I kill you today, I will slaughter your Xingluo empire with a large army without leaving any chickens and dogs!" Old ancestor Xuechi said fiercely after listening to the words of old ancestor Xingluo.


    In the words of ancestor Xuechi, he was provoking the relationship between Qin Shaofeng and Xingluo, trying to make Qin Shaofeng think that Xingluo would be bad for him in the future. However, this fell into Qin Shaofeng''s ears, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t care at all. Qin Shaofeng, who has the devil of seven emotions and six desires, clearly knows who has goodwill and who has malice towards him.


    After listening to the words of Xuechi, Xingluo didn''t say anything. He turned his hand directly, and a long gun appeared in his hand. Then his bent body straightened up. At that moment, Xingluo''s momentum rose to the sky, as if a god of war had revived.


    When he saw the long gun summoned by the ancestor Xingluo, the ancestor Xuechi smiled, and then turned his hand, and a blood red long knife appeared in his hand. At the same time, the whole body momentum of the ancestor of the blood pool was also released, and suddenly an extremely evil smell was emitted from the ancestor of the blood pool.


    When Xingluo saw this, he directly stabbed the old ancestor of the blood pool. This gun was ordinary and simple. However, the power of this long gun was unparalleled when it was used among Xingluo''s old ancestors. The roar generated by the friction between the long gun and the air when it was stabbed forward can show how powerful this gun contains.


    Although this shot is a direct stab, the changes contained in it are endless. No matter what kind of counterattack made by ancestor Xuechi, the shot of ancestor Xingluo can be changed. While the old ancestor of Xuechi looked at the stab of Xingluo, but he didn''t hide or flash. The long blood red knife in his hand split towards the front, which directly came a positive impact.


    When the long gun and the long knife collided with each other, countless flames burst out and huge forces burst out, forming a circle of ripples, rippling away towards the surrounding. The mountains in the distance were hit by the circle of ripples, but they were directly cut off from the top of the mountain and turned into bald.


    Everything in the fairyland is extremely stable. Neither space nor all things in heaven and earth can be easily destroyed. When the two first-class Luo Jinxian fight, only the escaping energy can cut off the top of the mountains, which shocked the people watching the war.


    Qin Shaofeng was shocked when he saw this scene. Although he can smash a mountain with one punch, he has to hit it with all his strength. He can''t do it just by the energy escaping. Qin Shaofeng now understands that the ancestor of Xuechi didn''t do his best to himself. Otherwise, how could he win back Qin Zhan''s soul in the hands of the ancestor of Xuechi?


    Yes, Qin Shaofeng is right. When Xuechi came here, he already felt the existence of Xingluo. Naturally, he would not try his best, because in case of any accident, he would give Xingluo an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    As long as the ancestor Xingluo was killed, didn''t Qin Shaofeng, Qin Huang and others let him kill him? It is precisely because of this that the ancestor of Xuechi allowed Qin Shaofeng to play and robbed the soul of Qin Zhan from his hands. Now he can''t be merciful to fight with the ancestor Xingluo. He wants to kill the ancestor Xingluo wholeheartedly!


    The grudges between the ancestors of blood pool and Xingluo have lasted for many years. Of course, the cause of the grudge is that the ancestor of blood pool wants to annex Xingluo Empire, but it is because the strength of the ancestor of Xingluo is equal to that of the ancestor of blood pool, and he has never been able to make the ancestor of blood pool succeed.


    Now, the ancestor of the blood pool has been practicing hard for tens of thousands of years, which is already the peak state of a great Luo Jinxian. He was only a little short of breaking through to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. Although this is like a gap in front of the ancestor of the blood pool, the accumulation of these years has greatly increased the strength of the ancestor of the blood pool, so he is confident that he can kill the ancestor of Xingluo!


    After a blow, both of them retreated, but then they fought together again. The spears danced wildly, the swords flew, and constantly collided with each other. Huge energy was constantly emitted, impacting the surrounding void, making the surrounding void like a broken piece. It was shaking and could be torn at any time.


    Blood pool and Xingluo fought like this. The mana fluctuation of the two people became more and more intense, and the energy emitted during the fight became more and more powerful, so that the people watching nearby had to withdraw from the back, and the battle between the two people became more and more tragic.


    The spear in Xingluo''s hand was crazy, and the cold light on the tip of the spear seemed to be a little starlight, constantly falling towards Xuechi''s ancestor, while the blood red sabre in Xuechi''s hand flew up and down, and the sabre Qi shrouded towards Xingluo''s ancestor. I don''t know how many rounds have passed, but neither of them can do anything.


    "Ha ha, old Xingluo, you have made some progress over the years, but I don''t have time to linger with you today, which will kill you." after fighting with old Xingluo, old Xuechi immediately withdrew and put away the sabre in his hand. Then he turned his hand over and a bloodthirsty flag appeared in his hand.


    This bloodthirsty flag has been refined by the ancestor of Xuechi since he began to practice. It has been more than 100000 years now. Its power is naturally unfathomable. Seeing the ancestor of Xuechi summoned the bloodthirsty flag, the ancestor Xingluo also looked dignified. Then he turned his hand, put away the long gun and summoned a compass. There are stars on it, but it is the ancestor Xingluo''s star compass.


    When the ancestor of the blood pool summoned his bloodthirsty flag, the soldiers of the Xingluo Empire felt the blood boiling in their bodies. They actually felt that they were going to break out. Even Qin Shaofeng realized this feeling. He quickly ran the battle method to calm the blood in his body.


    The Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si didn''t feel much, but the 100000 Qin troops were also boiling with blood. They saw that the blood in their bodies was summoned by the bloodthirsty flag summoned by the ancestor of the blood pool. Seeing this situation, Prime Minister Li Si turned his hand, a book appeared in his hand, and then shook his hand, and the book rose out of thin air, Flying towards the head of hundreds of millions of troops, it is getting bigger and bigger, shrouding over the head of hundreds of millions of troops, emitting a trace of light, shining on hundreds of millions of troops.


    Under the shining light, the blood of the soldiers of Xingluo Empire and the 100000 Qin army calmed down and was no longer affected by the bloodthirsty flag. Qin Shaofeng saw that there were four words on the book, which was "the law of all dharmas". It seemed that this should be the vision of Prime Minister Li Si. Unexpectedly, it was the same as Qin Shaofeng''s vision.

 Chapter 240

    The magic of ten thousand dharmas obtained by Qin Shaofeng from Prime Minister Li Si is also a secret script of the magic of ten thousand dharmas. Of course, this is also the vision of Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the vision of Prime Minister Li Si is also such a secret script of the magic of ten thousand dharmas, and it seems to be much more powerful than his own. Under the vision of Prime Minister Li Si, the law of ten thousand dharmas, the blood of hundreds of millions of troops of Xingluo Empire and 100000 Qin troops calmed down. The old ancestor of the blood pool opposite saw this situation, but he frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He looked at the old ancestor Xingluo again. "Xingluo old son, my bloodthirsty flag swallowed the blood of eight first-class golden immortals. Today you become the ninth one, and swallowed your blood. My bloodthirsty flag is also complete. In the future, its power will envelop the heavens and shake the three realms!" Xuechi said to Xingluo old father. After listening to the words of ancestor Xuechi, old Xingluo smiled and said, "it depends on whether you have this ability. Don''t talk nonsense. Come on, I''ll see how arrogant you are today!" after that, he threw the star compass in his hand towards the sky. Suddenly, the star compass became incomparably huge and was built towards ancestor Xuechi. The star compass was made from the star meteorite iron collected by the old ancestor of Xingluo. It can use the power of the stars. Therefore, when he went to the old ancestor of the blood pool, the stars fell from the sky and fell on the star compass. Suddenly, the light on the star compass bloomed, and huge energy waves were emitted from the star compass and crashed into the old ancestor of the blood pool. The ancestor of blood pool looked at the star compass of the ancestor of Xingluo and smiled coldly. Then he threw the blood loving flag in his hand towards the sky. Suddenly, the blood loving flag also grew larger and turned into a huge blood cloud to resist the star compass. The blood cloud rolled and wrapped it around the star compass, and the star compass fell down, Trying to smash everything against it. The huge blood cloud formed by the bloodthirsty flag has a strong erosive force, constantly eroding the huge star compass, but the starlight absorbed by the star compass is also constantly burning the blood cloud and eroding the blood cloud. In this way, the two magic weapons are in such a stalemate. Seeing this situation, the ancestor of blood pool burst into laughter. "Ha ha, old Xingluo, you''re not dead now? Without your star compass, how can you be my opponent?" the ancestor of Xuechi laughed, and then shouted, "blood refining Dharma, blood god separation, devouring the heavens, invincible heaven and earth!" with this shout, nine blood god separation appeared behind the ancestor of Xuechi. Seeing this picture, the face of Xingluo Laozu suddenly became extremely ugly. The last time he fought with Xuechi Laozu, there were only six blood gods, but this time there were nine, and the strength of the blood gods did not reach the level of a great Luo Jinxian, Now, the strength of the nine blood gods has reached the level of a great Luo Jinxian, which makes the heart of Xingluo ancestor sink down. At first, Xingluo thought that even if he could not kill the ancestor of the blood pool this time, he could at least fight to lose both sides. In this way, he could create opportunities for Qin Shaofeng and Qin emperor to occupy the whole blood pool Empire, but he didn''t expect that the strength of the old ancestor of the blood pool is so strong now. If the separation of the ancestors of the blood pool has not reached the level of the first grade Da Luo Jinxian, then the ancestor of Xingluo is not afraid. With his supreme Xuangong, the ancestor of Xingluo believes that he can still compete with the ancestor of the blood pool, but now the separation of nine blood gods of the first grade Da Luo Jinxian and the ancestor of the blood pool himself are too much pressure for the ancestor of Xingluo. However, things have come to this stage. It''s impossible to retreat. Moreover, even if Xingluo''s father retreats, this blood pool''s father will not let him go, nor will he let Xingluo Empire go. Therefore, no matter who it is for, Xingluo''s father is gnashing his teeth and determined to work hard. "Starlight holy armor, protect me, starlight Dharma, shine on the heavens!" old Xingluo yelled. With this yell, starlight fell from the sky and fell on him. Then a silver armor was condensed on him, with the stars shining on it, but the breath on old Xingluo was growing, There was a sign of breaking through the first grade of Luo Jinxian. This is the power of the star Dharma. You can bless yourself with the help of the star power, so that you can have more powerful power. Of course, after the battle, it will cause some damage to your body. However, in order to defeat the ancestor of blood pool, the ancestor Xingluo can''t control so much. Qin Shaofeng looked at the star Dharma performed by father Xingluo, and his heart was naturally extremely eager. He had already peeped into the cultivation method of the star Dharma from the star sky of the 19th Lord, and now there is a divine object in Qin Shaofeng''s hole, but the divine object is a star, which is full of Qin Shaofeng''s hole space. It''s just that Qin Shaofeng has the cultivation method of the star Dharma, but without these secret methods, he can''t exert the power of the star Dharma. Now, looking at the various secret skills displayed by father Xingluo, he hurriedly ran to see the desire devil, peeped, and quickly ran the Tianyan gossip and constantly calculated. After wearing the starlight armor, the breath of Xingluo Laozu is constantly expanding. However, even if it is infinitely close to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, Xingluo Laozu is still not Jiutian Xuanxian. Of course, today''s Xingluo Laozu also has the power to fight against the blood pool Laozu. Don''t be afraid of the blood pool Laozu. Old ancestor Xuechi looked at the star Dharma performed by old ancestor Xingluo, and his face was dignified. He had fought with old ancestor Xingluo many times. He also knew a lot about this star Dharma and knew that this mysterious skill has infinite power, but he also knew that this star Dharma has a time limit. As long as time passes, this star Dharma will be lifted. Yes, this is a defect of the star Dharma, but now the ancestor of Xingluo is the realm of a great Luo Jinxian. Although there is a time limit for exercising this star Dharma, there is a full day, and how can the battle be ended in one day. Blood pool looked at Xingluo, then his mind moved, manipulated his nine blood god sons to separate, and then all burst out all the mana in his body. He slapped Xingluo with one palm, and one huge bloody palm slapped Xingluo, directly annihilating Xingluo. However, in the face of such an attack, old Xingluo just roared, and then the stars twinkled all over his body. The light was like a sharp sword, shooting out in all directions. It directly pierced and smashed the bloody giant palm. Then old Xingluo also shot it with one palm, and the stars fell down one after another to form a giant palm and shoot it towards old Xingluo. This is the big star hand, but the power of the big star hand displayed by the ancestor of Xingluo is unparalleled. I can see that the huge palm condensed by the star light seems to be true. The palmprint on it appears and is clearly visible, and the energy fluctuation emitted from it is even stronger. It is directly photographed towards a blood god son. Nine blood gods are separated from one real body. If you don''t want to be besieged and die, you must kill several first. In this way, even if you are besieged, you will still have a chance to escape. And the big hand of the star directly patted on the son of the blood god! With the falling of this palm, people saw that a blood god son of the ancestor of the blood pool was photographed and his whole body cracked. It was directly split and fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, the ancestor Xingluo was happy and finally killed one. Next, just have more such opportunities. However, Xingluo didn''t think it was this time, but Xuechi laughed, and then said to Xingluo, "Xingluo, you think this will destroy one of my parts. Joke, my blood refining method is so vulnerable. The blood god is reborn!" with the sound of Xuechi, I shouted, Then I saw that the blood god''s son who was hit by the big star turned into a ball of blood, and then these blood gathered towards the center and then fused together. After a burst of peristalsis, it turned into a blood god''s son again, and the breath did not weaken at all, but still had the strength of a great Luo Jinxian. Seeing such a scene, the old ancestor Xingluo was awed. In the past, no such thing had happened. Today, he found that the blood god son of the old ancestor of the blood pool could be reborn, which made the old ancestor Xingluo nervous. It seems that this battle will be very difficult today. The blood god son of the ancestor of the blood pool is condensed from the blood in the blood pool. Although the energy is extremely huge, he is not a real monk. Therefore, even if he is torn apart by his body, he can recover again in the end. How can the ancestor Xingluo face such an immortal body? He could not kill his opponent, but his own strength was constantly consumed, which made Xingluo worried and thought about how to deal with the old ancestor of the blood pool. However, the old ancestor of the blood pool didn''t give him time to think. The nine blood gods drank together. Unexpectedly, they formed a large array called "Jiuyou Blood Sea" and shrouded the past towards Xingluo.

 Chapter 241

    The blood god son of the blood pool ancestor was immortal. Even if he was torn apart, he could be reborn, which made the Xingluo ancestor worried and thought about how to solve the current situation, but the blood pool ancestor didn''t give him any time to think. He directly arranged the nine Youxue sea array with his nine blood god sons.


    The nine blood god sons rushed into the sky and turned into a sea of blood, forming the nine you Blood Sea array. From the nine you Blood Sea array, there was an endless smell of evil, corrosion, corruption, death and doomsday. Just after the nine you Blood Sea array was successfully arranged, there was a sea of blood behind the ancestor of the blood pool, but it was his blood sea vision.


    Under the control of the blood sea vision behind the ancestor of the blood pool, the Jiuyou Blood Sea array shrouded in the past towards the front. First, it hit the star compass resisted by the bloodthirsty flag. The nine blood seas, blood water and huge waves rolled, directly swallowed the star compass and constantly eroded the star compass.


    The star compass is connected with the mind of Xingluo''s father. At once, Xingluo''s father was badly hurt. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the star light armor on his body was dim. Seeing such a situation, the ancestor of Xingluo roared, and then desperately took back the Xingluo compass.


    But when the star compass flew to the hand of the old ancestor of Xingluo, it was found that the star compass was rusty and there were many pits, which were eroded by the blood. Seeing this situation, the old ancestor of Xingluo was distressed, but there was no way but to roar. Then he ran the star Dharma again and rushed to the old ancestor of blood pool.


    Xingluo Laozu was full of stars, and a pair of fists glittered. One fist exploded, condensed a Xingguang fist, and bombarded the past towards the front. Seeing Xingluo Laozu''s blow, Xuechi Laozu sneered, manipulated a sea of blood, swallowed it towards the huge fist, and directly swallowed the fist.


    When a blood sea in the Jiuyou Blood Sea swallowed the strike of Xingluo''s father, Xuechi''s father manipulated another blood sea to devour the past towards Xingluo''s father. When he saw the strike of Xuechi''s father, Xingluo shouted, "star Dharma, fight to turn the star to move, and give back the other way!"


    This is another secret skill of the star Dharma. Under this secret skill, the ancestor Xingluo can return all his opponent''s attacks to his opponent. This magic power has unpredictable power. Imagine that a person''s attacks can''t hurt his opponent, but they are all returned by his opponent. What wonderful look will this person have?


    Old ancestor Xuechi looked at his manipulation to devour the blood sea of old ancestor Xingluo. He didn''t listen to his mind manipulation, but swallowed it towards himself. He immediately hung an incredible look and stared at old ancestor Xingluo, but he never knew that old ancestor Xingluo had such a magic power.


    Of course, this secret skill was also cultivated by Xingluo''s father for a long time. It was his unique skill to protect his life. If the blood pool''s father was not so cruel today, he recruited nine blood gods and arranged them into a Jiuyou Blood Sea array to kill Xingluo''s father, Xingluo''s father would never use this skill.


    This is also the reason why Xingluo didn''t fear when he saw the blood pool ancestor recruit nine blood gods. Under this secret skill, no matter how Xingluo''s attack, he can return in full. In this way, Xingluo''s ancestor will be invincible first, and then he can find a chance to kill the blood pool ancestor.


    All the people who saw Xingluo''s old ancestor perform the secret skill of changing the stars were surprised, and the army of Xingluo Empire cheered. When they saw Xingluo''s old ancestor face the separation of Xuechi''s old ancestor and his nine blood gods, they thought that Xingluo''s old ancestor was more evil and less auspicious this time. Who knew it was a turnaround in the end, and there was such a change.


    Qin Shaofeng was even more excited when he saw the secret skill of changing stars performed by the ancestor Xingluo. His eyes flashed. With the continuous growth of Qin Shaofeng''s power of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng is now more convenient to peep. He wants to see the devil, listen to the devil, smell the devil, taste the devil and touch the devil, Emotion - desire demon and the ability of happiness, anger, sorrow, sadness and fear are gradually emerging.


    Today, Qin Shaofeng only uses the six desires devil to do some small things, such as peeping into other people''s Secret skills, but the seven emotions devil has never been used. This is not to say that the seven emotions devil is not as powerful as the six desires devil, but the conditions for the seven emotions devil to be used are higher. Qin Shaofeng can''t use his spiritual power now.


    Because the seven emotions devil can manipulate the opponent''s inner emotions and let the opponent change with Qin Shaofeng''s own emotions. In this way, the opponent is completely controlled by Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, if you want to show the devil of seven emotions, you need more spiritual power.


    The sea of blood, which was returned by Xingluo''s secret skill of changing stars, shrouded in the past towards the ancestor of the blood pool, and directly hit the ancestor of the blood pool. How depressed is it to be attacked by your own tricks? The ancestor of the blood pool looked at the sea of blood hitting him. Although he was very depressed, he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    With a loud drink, the blood sea vision behind the ancestor of the blood pool immediately boils. Then the blood sea that collided with the ancestor of the blood pool is controlled by the ancestor of the blood pool again. Then the ancestor of the blood pool looks at the ancestor of Xingluo and says, "the stars change? Good, very good. I didn''t expect you to have such a secret skill, but I see how you change the stars this time!"


    Then the blood sea vision behind the ancestor of the blood pool became more boiling. The endless law of blood came down from the sky and rushed towards the ancestor of the blood pool, which was swallowed up by the blood sea vision behind the ancestor of the blood pool. Then the ancestor of the blood pool drank loudly, and immediately the nine blood seas of the nine youyou Blood Sea array shrouded in the past towards the ancestor of Xingluo.


    In the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian, all monks condense the laws of heaven and earth, refine themselves and increase their mana. When they are promoted to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, because the laws of heaven and earth within themselves have been completely condensed, they can be compatible with heaven and earth and attack directly with the laws between heaven and earth.


    As a great Luo Jinxian, the ancestor of the blood pool can naturally rely on the extremely huge laws of heaven and earth. As his ideas spread out, in addition to the boiling blood sea vision behind him, the whole sky behind the ancestor of the blood pool was dyed red by the law of blood. The roaring law of blood fell from the sky like endless blood droplets, It looks weird and scary.


    Nine seas of blood roared towards Xingluo''s father. Xingluo''s face was also dignified. In the face of such an attack, he roared, and then there were stars behind him, but his vision. After the star vision appeared, countless star laws fell from the sky and integrated into the star vision behind Xingluo''s father, It makes the starlight on the ancestor Xingluo more bright.


    Jiuyou Blood Sea array is also the secret skill of the ancestor of blood pool. You can attack alone or multiple blood seas together, but the most powerful is to attack all nine blood seas, which shows that the ancestor of blood pool is determined to kill the ancestor Xingluo.


    Old Xingluo looked at the nine blood seas that came to him and roared. He once again showed his secret skill of changing stars, and his whole body mana broke out. The endless star law was summoned from heaven and earth, shrouded in the past towards the nine blood seas, and blocked the attack of the nine blood seas of old Xuechi.


    However, he just resisted and didn''t have the strength to return the Jiuyou Blood Sea array, which made old Xingluo anxious. You know, although he resisted and came to the Jiuyou Blood Sea array, old Xuechi was still there. If old Xuechi shot at this time, he couldn''t fight back.


    Sure enough, just as Xingluo Laozu was worried, Xuechi Laozu immediately laughed when he saw this scene, and then rushed towards Xingluo Laozu, roaring and saying, "Xingluo Laoer, I think you have any moves to resist the old Zu from swallowing you this time!"


    The sea of blood was boiling behind Xingluo, and the infinite law of blood fell one after another, which dyed the sky behind him red. It was like a fierce ghost. Of course, the blood pool was much more terrible than the fierce ghost. Xingluo knew it was dangerous.


    The ancestor of blood pool rushed towards the ancestor of Xingluo, bent his fingers in his right hand and grabbed it towards the heart of the ancestor of Xingluo. This is the habit of the ancestor of blood pool swallowing people. The first thing to eat is the opponent''s heart, because it is the most delicious! Seeing that the claws of the blood pool ancestor are about to catch into the heart of the Xingluo ancestor, the Xingluo ancestor is in danger.


    Qin Shaofeng and others who saw this scene were all worried. If the ancestor Xingluo was killed by the ancestor of the blood pool, who else can resist the ancestor of the blood pool? Once the ancestor of Xingluo falls, it is the time for their bad luck.


    At this time, the Qin emperor finally took out the emperor''s sword at his waist. One sword was aimed at the ancestor of the blood pool. A sword burst out and went straight to the ancestor of the blood pool. Unexpectedly, it was directly split on the ancestor of the blood pool. The ancestor of the blood pool screamed, vomited blood in his mouth and flew back upside down.


    The Qin Emperor''s sword is to hit the ancestor of the blood pool. What a power!

 Chapter 242

    This scene shocked everyone present, no matter who did not expect such a picture to appear. Originally, the ancestor of blood pool was going to kill the ancestor of Xingluo, and the ancestor of Xingluo was also in danger, but the Qin Emperor''s sword was a heavy blow to the ancestor of blood pool and saved the ancestor of Xingluo. What a power.


    Qin Shaofeng was also shocked by this scene. At this moment, Qin Shaofeng felt what kind of state the Qin Emperor''s strength was. He was shocked, because the Qin emperor has now reached the peak of a great Luo Jinxian. He is only one step away from stepping into the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian.


    Just how is this possible? It''s only a few years since the Qin emperor came to the fairy world? How can he cross so many realms and reach his current strength? This makes Qin Shaofeng confused. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. Since the Qin emperor came to the fairy world, he has seen the Qin emperor practice once.


    In fact, what Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know is that the Jiulong Dingtian Dharma practiced by the Qin emperor doesn''t need the vitality of heaven and earth, but the real dragon purple gas. The real dragon purple gas is only contained in the dragon vein, which can only be obtained by absorbing the Dragon marrow in the dragon vein. After the Qin emperor came to the fairy world, he has absorbed a lot of dragon marrow to increase his strength.


    In the human world, it is difficult to find a dragon vein, but in the fairy world, there are famous mountains and rivers and blessed places everywhere. It is too easy to find a dragon vein, so the strength of the Qin emperor naturally increases rapidly. Now he has reached the peak of the first-class Luo Jinxian, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know such a thing.


    However, no matter what, the sensation caused by the Qin Emperor''s sword was obvious. When the 100000 Qin troops saw the Qin Emperor''s great power, they immediately shouted "the Qin emperor is powerful, the Qin emperor is powerful!" and the ancestor Xingluo, who was saved by the Qin emperor, looked at the Qin emperor with lingering fear, and then directly roared, urging the secret technique of changing the stars and manipulating the nine youyou Blood Sea array, Towards the old ancestor of the blood pool.


    Old ancestor Xuechi was struck by the Qin Emperor''s sword. The sword Qi containing the spirit of the emperor constantly eroded his body. When he wanted to force out the sword Qi, he felt a deep pain. He stood in the void and watched old ancestor Xingluo control his Jiuyou Blood Sea array and kill himself, The Jiuyou Blood Sea array was transformed into nine blood gods again.


    After summoning the blood god son back, the ancestor of blood pool looked at the Qin emperor standing on the warship and said to the Qin emperor, "did you sneak attack?" although the ancestor of blood pool was a devil, he was also aboveboard and would not sneak attack when fighting. He didn''t expect that the Qin emperor was an expert at the top of the great Luo Jinxian, and he didn''t expect that the Qin emperor would sneak attack!


    If it was a frontal fight, the ancestor of blood pool could not have been hit hard by the sword of the Qin emperor. After all, the strength of the ancestor of blood pool was also there. However, the ancestor of blood pool was working hard with the ancestor of Xingluo and was about to kill the ancestor of Xingluo. When he was satisfied, the sense of preparedness naturally decreased a lot.


    The Qin emperor seized this moment and directly split it with a sword, which made the ancestor of blood pool unable to escape and suffered a heavy blow. Thinking that a first-class Luo Jinxian would sneak attack, the ancestor of blood pool was very angry and yelled at the Qin emperor again, "Why did you sneak attack? You have to be shameless? Luo Jinxian, a great master, sneaked attack. I''m ashamed of you!"


    "Can''t you? Who stipulated that? If you become a king and defeat an enemy, I only look at the result, and today your result is only death!" the Qin emperor said faintly after listening to the words of the ancestor of Xuechi. When the ancestor of Xuechi took out the soul of Qin war to torture, the Qin emperor had sentenced the ancestor of Xuechi to death.


    The ancestor of Xuechi choked when he heard the of the Qin emperor. Yes, who stipulates that a great Luo Jinxian can''t sneak attack? Since there are no regulations, why can''t the Qin emperor sneak attack? And the Qin emperor is right. It''s useless to say anything else. Now he has been badly hurt. If he doesn''t find a way, he will definitely be in danger of falling.


    The sword Qi of the Qin emperor burst into the blood pool ancestor''s body. The sword Qi containing the emperor''s Qi constantly destroyed the blood pool ancestor''s body. Even if the blood pool ancestor kept suppressing, it still made the blood pool ancestor''s strength pass away, which made the blood pool ancestor feel a little flustered.


    The ancestor of blood pool was thinking about how to deal with the Qin emperor and the ancestor of Xingluo. However, at this time, the Qin emperor directly waved his sword again, and a sword Qi shot away at the ancestor of blood pool again. The ancestor of blood pool burst and retreated, and the nine blood gods also retreated. However, the sword Qi was directly split on one of the blood gods.


    The sword Qi sent out by the Qin emperor is like the will of heaven. No matter how you dodge, it is useless. The blood god son split directly, and then his body split. The old ancestor who fled to the blood pool in the distance thought and wanted to regenerate the split blood god son.


    However, what the blood pool ancestor didn''t expect was that his blood god rebirth secret skill was useless this time. The split blood god son had no response at all. At this time, the blood god son split into pieces burned a blazing flame, and then the blood god son turned into nothingness.


    Seeing such a scene, the old ancestor of Xuechi was even more frightened. He saw such a situation for the first time. Looking at the Qin emperor opposite him, he thought that where did this great God come from? He actually had such a magic power. Even his own blood god son could be cut off, and he felt the constantly running sword spirit in his body, and a series of heart piercing pain hit him, The blood pool ancestor had a fear in his heart.


    Without any nonsense, the blood pool ancestor who had a fear in his heart directly chose to escape and turned around to fly to the imperial capital of the blood pool empire. Seeing this situation, the Qin emperor took one step and came to the back of a blood god''s son of the blood pool ancestor, cut it out with a sword and killed the blood god''s son.


    Then he took another step, came to the front of a blood god sub body, waved his sword again, and killed a blood god sub body. In this way, he took a natural and unrestrained step by step. Each step was to kill a blood god sub body. How natural and unrestrained and domineering it was. 100000 Qin troops cheered loudly again.


    The ancestor of blood pool naturally felt that his blood god son was being killed one by one, which made the ancestor of blood pool drop blood in his heart. You should know that each blood god son was condensed after tens of thousands of years of hard work, and now he has been killed one by one. How can the ancestor of blood pool not feel heartache?


    Just at this time, every sword of the Qin emperor seemed to have been cut on the ancestor of the blood pool, which made the ancestor of the blood pool more frightened. He couldn''t care about these, and used all his magic power to fly to the front. However, after killing all the blood gods of the ancestor of the blood pool, the Qin emperor directly appeared behind the ancestor of the blood pool, and then cut out with a sword!


    An extremely dangerous feeling rose in the heart of Xuechi''s father. Xuechi''s father knew that if he could not escape this sword, he would definitely be in danger of falling. So he clenched his teeth and swore that he would revenge this revenge in the future. Then he shouted, "blood god broke his arm and blood shadow God fled!"


    With this loud drink, I saw that the right arm of the ancestor of blood pool suddenly burst and turned into a blood mist, which wrapped the ancestor of blood pool and disappeared directly in front of the Qin emperor. There was only a blood shadow in the void, but there was no figure of the ancestor of blood pool.


    Of course, the blood shadow shendun cast by the old ancestor of blood pool from the waste of his right arm naturally failed the sword of the Qin emperor. However, the blood shadow shendun caused great harm to the old ancestor of blood pool. In the future, his right arm can no longer be recovered, which made the old ancestor of blood pool surge with boundless hatred and vowed to kill the Qin emperor to avenge the broken arm.


    Looking at the ancestor of the blood pool who showed his blood god''s broken arm and fled, the Qin emperor did not pursue him again, because the ancestor of the blood pool had been seriously injured, and it was almost impossible to do anything in the short term. During this period, the Qin emperor was confident to conquer the whole blood pool empire!


    Looking at a blood shadow left in the void, the Qin emperor held up the emperor''s sword and said to the army behind him, "all the officers and soldiers listen to the order and set out!" with the order of the Qin emperor, hundreds of millions of troops issued thunderous cheers and rushed to the front. Now the ancestor of the blood pool has been seriously damaged, and no one can stop their pace anymore.


    Looking at the brilliant Qin emperor, Xingluo Laozu was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that the strength of the Qin emperor was so strong. This made Xingluo Laozu not only rejoice in the cooperation with the Qin emperor, but also put away all his careful thoughts. He was determined to sincerely cooperate with the Qin emperor in the future.


    When the Qin emperor led the army to conquer the whole blood pool Empire again, the ancestor of the blood pool showed his blood shadow shendun and finally fled back to the imperial capital of the blood pool empire. He directly plunged into the blood pool and came to the huge palace at the bottom of the blood pool, which was relieved.


    "Ah! Emperor Qin, I must kill you, I must kill you! Qin Shaofeng, your holy blood, I must get it!" the ancestor of the blood pool shouted wildly. After that, he spit out another mouthful of blood, and the sword gas in his body ran around again.


    Feeling his injury, the ancestor of Xuechi thought about it, and then he dodged into the blood spring. Only the blood spring can cure his injury.

 Chapter 243

    The injury suffered by the ancestor of the blood pool this time was so serious that he could not be cured even with the blood pool. Only by entering the blood spring could he be cured. Therefore, the ancestor of the blood pool directly entered the blood spring and was ready to treat his injury with the spring water of the blood spring.


    His body flashed into the blood spring, and the ancestor of the blood pool dived down. The blood in the blood spring was more viscous, and the evil and decadent smell was stronger. You know, even the blood in the blood pool flowed out of the blood spring, and the blood in the blood spring was naturally more powerful.


    Because the ancestor of the blood pool cultivated to the realm of a great Luo Jinxian in the blood spring, although the spring in the blood spring has huge corrosive power, it can''t corrode the body of the ancestor of the blood pool at all. The ancestor of the blood pool has been diving down, and I don''t know how long he has dived, but I saw a figure sitting in the blood spring to practice.


    The blood spring is connected to the nine quiet Blood Sea in the hell. Don''t look at it. It''s just a spring, but it has a unique cave. I don''t know how vast the space is. Even when the ancestor of the blood pool cultivated a great Luo Jinxian, he couldn''t find out the blood spring. There are many dangerous places he didn''t dare to go.


    The place where the ancestor of the blood pool dived now is naturally the most marginal place of the blood spring. The figure he saw was no other than Qin Shaoyang who came here to practice not long ago. At this time, Qin Shaoyang was surrounded by blood light, and a trace of blood gas was extracted from the surrounding blood spring and drilled into Qin Shaoyang''s body.


    Qin Shaoyang''s intact body was immediately eroded by the blood gas, leaving only bones and internal organs, and then grew up again. Seeing this situation, the ancestor of Xuechi nodded and was extremely satisfied. Qin Shaoyang is worthy of being the body of blood god. It is very appropriate to practice this blood refining method.


    When Qin Shaoyang came in a while ago, he was still in the realm of a great Luo Zhenxian, but now he has been promoted to the realm of 36 great Luo Jinxian. The speed is so fast that even the ancestor of blood pool sighed. When he thought that Qin Shaoyang will be promoted to the realm of a great Luo Zhenxian in the future, he will be able to devour Qin Shaoyang, but it will make the ancestor of blood pool feel hot in his heart.


    Of course, at the thought of the holy blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body, the blood pool ancestor''s heart sank. Swallowing Qin Shaoyang may only be promoted to Jiutian Xuanxian, but swallowing Qin Shaofeng''s holy blood can certainly be directly promoted to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. Therefore, now Qin Shaofeng''s value is much higher than Qin Shaoyang.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to get Qin Shaofeng''s holy blood, so the ancestor of blood pool will not extinguish Qin Shaoyang''s hope now. Looking at Qin Shaoyang''s cultivation, the ancestor of blood pool wanted to dive deeper. At this time, Qin Shaoyang finished his cultivation and opened his eyes to see the ancestor of blood pool.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Why are you hurt so badly?" Qin Shaoyang immediately felt that the injury on the blood pool ancestor was very serious after opening his eyes and seeing the blood pool ancestor. He immediately pretended to be very concerned, walked towards the blood pool ancestor and helped him.


    If in the past, the ancestor of blood pool would not care about Qin Shaoyang''s performance of such "filial piety", but now he is seriously injured, but the ancestor of blood pool has become extra careful. Looking at Qin Shaoyang coming, he waved his hand, and then said, "I''m fine. Practice and don''t bother to be a teacher."


    "Shifu, who did you say hurt you? The disciple must go to avenge you!" Qin Shaoyang looked at the old ancestor of blood pool and didn''t let himself help him. He was moved in his heart. Then he pretended to be very angry and asked, so that he could take a closer look at whether the old ancestor of blood pool was really hurt or pretended.


    When Qin Shaoyang mentioned this incident, the ancestor of Xuechi immediately became angry and roared, "it''s not the shameless Qin emperor of your Qin family. The great Luo Jinxian secretly attacked me. The ancestor vowed to swallow him in the future!" and after the roar, he vomited several mouthfuls of blood one after another.


    Qin Shaoyang listened to the words of the blood pool ancestor and looked at the blood pool ancestor''s appearance. Finally, he was sure that the blood pool ancestor was really hurt. He sneered in his heart, but said, "what? The old man hurt you? Master, you can rest assured that you don''t have to do it. The disciple will avenge you in the future."


    The moment old Xuechi spit out a few mouthfuls of blood again, he screamed bad. After listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words, he immediately said, "this little injury is nothing to me. I can recover right away. Then it will be the death of the Qin Emperor!" old Xuechi didn''t dare to expose the signs of serious injury at this time, otherwise, Maybe Qin Shaoyang will turn back.


    For Qin Shaoyang, the purpose of Xuechi''s ancestor is obvious, that is to cultivate a great Luo Jinxian realm, and then swallow Qin Shaoyang. However, Xuechi''s ancestor believes that Qin Shaoyang''s intelligence has long been guessed, but because Qin Shaoyang has no power to resist, he will endure it all the time.


    Although the current ancestor of the blood pool is not afraid of Qin Shaoyang''s backwater. Despite such a serious injury, it''s easy to kill Qin Shaoyang. After all, he was seriously injured, but he can kill Qin Shaoyang with the help of the power of the law of heaven and earth. That''s still no problem.


    However, the ancestor of Xuechi is a strong man after all. Naturally, he has his own dignity. Although he was injured by a sneak attack, if he really exposed the signs of serious injury in front of Qin Shaoyang, it will also damage his face.


    After the master of blood pool said that, he was going to dive into the depths of the blood spring, but Qin Shaoyang stopped the master of blood pool again, "master, wait, my disciples want to see my father." now the only person Qin Shaoyang cares about is Qin Zhan. He wants to see if Qin Zhan is still on the master of blood pool.


    After listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words, the ancestor of blood pool waved his hand and then said to Qin Shaoyang, "your father is very good. If you want to see him, you can practice well. When you reach the realm of a great Luo Jinxian, the ancestor will naturally reunite you." then he dived towards the deep part of the blood spring.


    Looking at the back of the old ancestor of the blood pool disappearing little by little, Qin Shaoyang showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, but raised his arm and stretched out his left hand from the blood red robe. Then a blood red snake came out of Qin Shaoyang''s sleeve, but the blood red snake had three tongues and kept spitting out small tongues, which looked very strange.


    These three blood snakes are the biggest murderers in the blood pool. They are not only extremely fierce, violent, but also extremely poisonous. Even the first-class Luo Jinxian dare not provoke them. At the beginning, the ancestor of the blood pool suffered great losses from these three blood snakes, but looking at the three blood snakes on Qin Shaoyang''s arm, they are somewhat different, Because the three blood snakes are very close, rubbing their heads against Qin Shaoyang''s arms. It seems that they are very dependent on Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaoyang also touched the three blood snakes very much, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The three blood snakes appeared in front of Qin Shaoyang shortly after he practiced here. At the beginning, they really wanted to attack Qin Shaoyang, but I don''t know why, the three blood snakes actually gave up attacking Qin Shaoyang and followed Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaoyang had learned the ferocity of the three blood snakes for a long time. In the space of the blood spring, all the ferocious things he met were retreating from the three blood snakes, because the poison of the three blood snakes was so powerful that he would die. There was no doubt that many ferocious things had died under the three blood snakes during this period of time.


    Qin Shaoyang looked at the back of the ancestor of the blood pool and determined that Qin Zhan was no longer in the hands of the ancestor of the blood pool, because Qin Shaoyang knew the character of the ancestor of the blood pool very well. If Qin Zhan was still in his hands, he would definitely take it out and threaten himself. After determining this point, Qin Shaoyang decided to fight the ancestor of Xuechi.


    Ancestor Xuechi always wanted to devour Qin Shaoyang, but how could Qin Shaoyang be willing to be devoured by him? Once there is a chance, Qin Shaoyang will never let go. Now this opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Qin Shaoyang did not hesitate. After touching three blood snakes, he stretched out his hand and pointed to them.


    Suddenly, the three blood snakes shot towards the front. The blood in the blood spring was extremely sticky. Even the ancestor of the blood pool of Yipin Da Luo Jinxian was extremely inconvenient and laborious, but the three blood snakes sneaked very fast and didn''t make a sound.


    This is the power of the three headed blood snake. When sneaking, he can completely hide his breath, and there is no sound, which makes him seriously injured. His perception in all aspects is extremely reduced. The blood pool ancestor didn''t find the three headed blood snake at all. He is still sneaking down, and the three headed blood snake has come behind him at this time.


    The three blood snakes were the biggest murderers in the blood spring. When they arrived at the blood pool ancestor, they immediately opened their mouths and bit down at the broken arm of the blood pool ancestor. "Ah!" the ancestor of blood pool immediately gave a terrible scream. Looking back, he saw three blood snakes biting himself!


    After seeing the three blood snakes, the ancestor of blood pool immediately clicked in his heart. Instead of looking at the three blood snakes, he turned back and looked directly at Qin Shaoyang. His intuition made him think that Qin Shaoyang did it.

 Chapter 244

    After he was bitten by three blood snakes, the first thing he thought of was not how the three blood snakes appeared here, but that it must be related to Qin Shaoyang. Looking back at Qin Shaoyang, he found that Qin Shaoyang was looking at himself with a sneer, which made him more sure of his guess. "I didn''t expect that I would finally fall into your hands, but how did you tame these three blood snakes? I don''t believe you have the strength to tame this thing!" said the ancestor of Xuechi to Qin Shaoyang. He was seriously injured before, but now he was bitten by three blood snakes. The poison gas has attacked his heart, and his face has turned black, He knew he was doomed this time, so he didn''t resist. Qin Shaoyang looked at the old ancestor of the blood pool without anger or resistance, but he still didn''t dare to get close to the old ancestor of the blood pool. You don''t know what he would do when he became crazy. He just stood in the distance and said to the old ancestor of the blood pool, "the disciple doesn''t know what''s going on. This little thing came to me by himself and seems to like me very much." Looking at Qin Shaoyang standing in the distance and not getting close, the ancestor of blood pool was more gloomy. He really wanted to fight back before death. Even if he died, he would kill Qin Shaoyang, a little beast. He just didn''t expect Qin Shaoyang to be so cautious. When he saw the victory in sight, he didn''t have the slightest mood fluctuation and did irrational things. "Oh? You say this little thing likes you? It seems that this little thing feels that you have the body of blood god, and it''s good for him to practice with you. The body of blood god is really a good thing. Ha ha, but no matter how good it is, you can''t compare with Qin Shaofeng. You can cultivate the body of blood god to the level of Luo Tianxian at most, but you know? Qin Shaofeng has holy blood, that''s a good thing Can become the existence of the holy emperor! "The ancestor of Xuechi said to Qin Shaoyang. The more he said, the happier he was. It seemed that this thing was the happiest thing in the world for him. Of course, there is only one purpose for Xuechi Laozu to do this, that is to escalate the contradiction between Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng. He knows Qin Shaoyang''s goal and wants to surpass and kill Qin Shaofeng. Now he knows that Qin Shaofeng''s talent is stronger than him, Qin Shaoyang will not stand it. Sure enough, Qin Shaoyang was furious when he heard that Qin Shaofeng''s qualification was better than Qin Shaoyang. "No, nonsense, my qualification is better than him, he can''t surpass me, it''s impossible!" Qin Shaoyang roared loudly, and the mood fluctuated extremely strongly at this moment. Seeing such a situation, the ancestor of blood pool was secretly happy and thought that Qin Shaoyang would hurry closer, so he could use his last means to drag Qin Shaoyang to his own funeral. However, to the great disappointment of the ancestor of blood pool, Qin Shaoyang always stood there roaring, but there was no meaning to approach him to question. The blood pool ancestor was worried. Now his body can''t hold on for long. If Qin Shaoyang isn''t close, he doesn''t even have the power to show his last trick. But Qin Shaoyang scolded in the distance, but he just didn''t come, which makes the blood pool ancestor very helpless. At this time, Qin Shaoyang suddenly stopped talking. Then he looked at the ancestor of the blood pool and said to the ancestor of the blood pool, "are you satisfied with my performance, master? Are you more satisfied with my past? Haven''t you cultivated your blood devil attachment method yet? If I''m not close, you can''t exert it?" "How do you know the blood devil enchanting Dharma?" After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestor of blood pool was immediately shocked and said that this blood devil enchantment method is a secret skill recorded in the blood refining method. The ancestor of blood pool never taught it to anyone, even the descendants of the ancestor of blood pool didn''t. He didn''t understand how Qin Shaoyang knew. Yes, the ancestor of blood pool always wanted Qin Shaoyang to come near, in order to show this blood devil enchantment Dharma, take Qin Shaoyang''s body directly. In this way, he can give up his completely destroyed and shapeless body. However, it is not so easy to use the blood devil attachment Dharma. This blood devil attachment Dharma is a secret skill to transfer his yuan spirit to another body. In this way, he can survive all the time, Don''t worry about the destruction of your body. At the beginning, the ancestor of blood pool wanted to cultivate Qin Shaoyang into the realm of a great Luo Jinxian and then devour it. When he failed, he directly wiped out the yuan spirit of Qin Shaoyang and took control of Qin Shaoyang''s body. Now, the body of the ancestor of blood pool can''t be regenerated and saved, so he can only give up, so the ancestor of blood pool wants to give himself up When Shen Yuanling transferred to Qin Shaoyang, he just wanted to use the blood devil enchantment method. Qin Shaoyang must be in front of the blood pool ancestor, and Qin Shaoyang didn''t resist at all, otherwise he would definitely fail. Once the blood devil enchantment method failed, the blood pool ancestor would lose his soul and have no chance to reincarnate, so the blood pool ancestor I hope Qin Shaofeng gets close to him, subdues Qin Shaoyang, and then exerts the blood devil enchantment method. But unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyang already knew his plan. The reason why Qin Shaoyang knew the blood devil enchantment method is because he met the three blood snakes after he came to the blood spring. They sneaked to the bottom of the blood spring and saw the town sealed there On one side of the stone tablet, all the cultivation secrets of the blood refining Dharma are depicted on the stone tablet. At the beginning, the ancestor of the blood pool also went there through a lot of hardships and obtained the blood refining Dharma before he reached the present level. However, the ancestor of the blood pool didn''t expect Qin Shaoyang to be able to get there. You know, the more downward the blood spring is, the more corrosive and pressure it is It''s a little difficult to enter the realm of the great Luo Jinxian, the ancestor of the blood pool. Qin Shaoyang, a thirty-six great Luo Jinxian, was able to get there. Therefore, he was so shocked when Qin Shaofeng said the great method of blood devil attachment. But the ancestor of the blood pool didn''t know that Qin Shaoyang was like a fish in water in the blood pool Feel any pressure, here is the benefit of the blood god body. The ancestor of blood pool was shocked that Qin Shaoyang actually knew the blood devil enchantment method, and knew that it was impossible to use the blood devil enchantment method after Qin Shaoyang approached. However, in order to survive, the ancestor of blood pool decided to take a risk. Although the probability of success was small, there was no chance of success without trying "The blood devil is attached, and the yuan spirit seizes the house!" The ancestor of the blood pool drank loudly, and then a blood red shadow gushed out of the ancestor of the blood pool, directly rushed towards Qin Shaoyang and wanted to win Qin Shaoyang directly, but unexpectedly, at this time, the three blood snakes biting the broken arm of the ancestor of the blood pool rushed out and rushed in front of the yuan spirit of the ancestor of the blood pool, and then a mouthful of blood mist sprayed In the past, the yuan spirit of the ancestor of the blood pool was wrapped by the poisonous fog of the three blood snakes, and then made a sad cry, which was extremely sharp, but soon subsided, and then the blood red shadow disappeared and turned into nothingness. The ancestor of the blood pool died in this way, leaving no trace in the world. Wait until the blood After Chi Laozu completely disappeared, Qin Shaoyang smiled coldly and waved. The three blood snakes flew to his left arm and then went in. Qin Shaoyang walked towards the body of the blood pool Laozu without hesitation and clapped it directly. With a loud bang, the body of the blood pool Laozu was smashed by Qin Shaoyang''s palm, and the smashed body But it left behind a pink pearl, which is the essence of life in the blood pool. The blood red bead contains a very large energy. It is exactly what Qin Shaoyang needs most. He held the blood bead in his hand. Qin Shao Yang looked at the sky of the blood spring, and then said to himself automatic speaking. "Father, wait. I''ll save you soon. Qin Shaofeng, you don''t have to wait too fast. I''ll kill you sooner or later." After that, Qin Shaoyang sneaked into the deeper part of the blood spring. Although there were countless murderous things in the blood spring, the smell of three blood snakes, the most powerful murderous thing, made Qin Shaoyang dare not approach Qin Shaoyang, so that Qin Shaoyang smoothly entered the deepest part of the blood spring. In the deepest part of the blood spring There is a huge stone tablet with a height of ten feet. The town is sealed with a spring hole. The gurgling spring water is pouring out from the spring eye. A more ancient, decadent, evil, curse and other terrible breath emanates from it. Qin Shaoyang dare not approach, but can only look at it from a distance. Even if Qin Shaoyang is the body of the blood god, there is no obstacle in the blood spring, but To go anywhere, but he didn''t dare to get too close to the stone tablet. However, cultivating near the stone tablet was of great benefit to Qin Shaoyang. Therefore, in order to increase his strength as soon as possible, Qin Shaoyang came here. Sitting far away from the stone tablet, Qin Shaoyang suspended the blood beads in his hands in front of him, opened his mouth and swallowed them. Then The blood refining Dharma began to practice. Endless blood gas poured from around. Qin Shaoyang''s body emitted blood light. Then the endless law of blood fell from the sky, gathered towards Qin Shaoyang, and was swallowed up by Qin Shaoyang. With Qin Shaoyang''s cultivation, the smell emitted from him became more and more huge, and the mana became stronger and stronger Sheng.

 Chapter 245

    After the Qin emperor killed the blood god son of the ancestor of the blood pool, he began to sweep the whole blood pool empire with his army. Naturally, he was incomparable, but the blood pool empire was too huge. Even such a sweep took a full year to conquer the whole blood pool empire. The blood pool Empire has tens of thousands of states. These states are extremely rich in resources and have countless spiritual veins. Qin Shaofeng had already taken the big black dog to clean up, looked for spiritual veins everywhere, collected immortal stones and spiritual objects, and increased his strength. Qin Shaofeng came back when the Qin emperor occupied the imperial city of the blood pool empire. All the rebellious people in the blood pool Empire were killed. Now the reputation of the Qin emperor is very loud in the Xingluo Empire and the whole blood pool empire. All people are full of admiration for the unfathomable emperor. All the orders of the Qin Emperor are absolutely not violated and will be completely implemented. Now the territory of Xingluo Empire has expanded four or five times, but even so, it is less than half of the whole Xuechi empire. There are still a large number of large states in Xuechi empire that no one can manage. At this time, Xinglun, the emperor of Xingluo Empire, can only sigh because he really has no power to manage, and finally can only be handed over to the Qin emperor. Naturally, there is no need for the Qin emperor to worry about such things. Prime Minister Li Sizao arranged all this. Therefore, more than half of the territory of the Xuechi empire finally fell into the hands of the Qin emperor. However, this has comforted the old ancestor of Xingluo and the whole Xingluo Empire, because they know the strength of the Qin emperor, even if the Qin emperor does not give them a big state, Then they have no temper at all, let alone expand the territory of their Xingluo empire. After the Qin emperor captured the capital of Xuechi Empire, the ancestor of Xingluo returned to Xingluo Empire, and made an agreement with the Qin emperor before returning. Xingluo Empire and the new Qin Empire will never fight. The Qin emperor naturally agreed to this alliance and let the old ancestor Xingluo leave happily. The ambition of the Qin emperor is to conquer the whole fairyland. Naturally, he will not haggle over such an imperial land. He believes that when he conquers the whole fairyland, all those who oppose him and ally with him will submit to his feet. The new Qin Empire is definitely the largest empire in the fairyland! After conquering the whole Xuechi Empire, the Qin emperor asked the Prime Minister Li Si to make a statement, announcing that the Xuechi empire was officially replaced by the new Qin Empire. There was no Xuechi Empire, only the new Qin Empire, and the alliance between the new Qin Empire and the Xingluo Empire also announced the world. In this way, the five empires in nanzhanbuzhou were replaced by Tongtian Empire, Yuqing Empire, Huanxi Empire, Xinqin Empire and Xingluo empire. Among them, Xingluo empire was the weakest. The power of Xinqin empire was slightly stronger, but it was still unable to compare with the other three empires. However, the strong rise of Xinqin Empire and its alliance with Xingluo Empire, It also caused shock in the other three empires. The other three empires don''t know how to deal with the Xinqin Empire and Xingluo empire. However, the Qin Emperor will not be afraid of any challenge. Today''s Qin Emperor''s personal strength is also a top figure among the four continents in the fairy world, and the strength of the new Qin Empire is also very good. Under the governance of the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si, it will continue to strengthen. Everything is carried out according to the deployment of the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si. However, after successive wars, it is necessary to take a rest. Moreover, it has just destroyed the Xuechi Empire and has to invade other empires. Then the new Qin Empire will commit public anger. Naturally, the Qin Emperor will not do so. Therefore, the newly established new Qin Empire is dormant and waiting for the next opportunity of strong rise. Qin Shaofeng came to the capital of the new Qin Empire and met the Qin emperor. The Qin emperor met Qin Shaofeng and saw that Qin Shaofeng''s strength had increased. Naturally, he was very happy. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "it seems that you have made a good harvest this time." but Qin Shaofeng was very depressed after listening to Qin Emperor''s words. Because during this time, Qin Shaofeng found more than a dozen spiritual veins and swallowed up a large number of laws of heaven and earth, and his mana has increased a lot. Now it is the realm of 15 grade Da Luo Zhenxian. With the physical strength, it is no problem to resist 30 grade Da Luo Jinxian, but the problem is that Qin Shaofeng''s great law of war has not been broken through. Qin Shaofeng constantly used the thunder eye to summon rob Lei to refine his body during this period, and also absorbed a lot of spiritual energy. Such a huge energy is enough for him to break through the realm, but he didn''t expect that the second layer of the battle of heaven and earth method is so difficult to break through, and the energy needed is too huge. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s depressed appearance, the Qin emperor smiled at Qin Shaofeng and said, "I see the energy contained in the blood pool is very huge. Otherwise, you can devour it. I believe it can let you break through." the blood pool was once a symbol of the blood pool empire. Now it is the new Qin Empire, so naturally it won''t be kept. Qin Shaofeng''s eyes brightened when he heard the words of the Qin emperor. Now he just wants to find more energy. It''s natural that he won''t be polite to hear the Qin emperor mention the blood pool. After saluting the Qin emperor, he flew to the blood pool. He didn''t have much time to fly over the blood pool. The little fox and the big black dog had already been picked up by Qin Shaofeng. At this time, the big black dog looked at the blood pool, but shook his head. It seemed that he had no interest in the blood pool and flew to the bank to sleep. After this period of cultivation, the big black dog has grown as big as a calf, but its limbs are short and its mouth is big. Looking at the blood pool with bubbling bubbles below, the little fox held Qin Shaofeng''s arm and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, is this the blood pool? It''s terrible." looking at the vast blood pool and feeling the evil smell, the little fox naturally couldn''t stand it. However, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed and the blood sea vision in the hole are very fond of this smell, so Qin Shaofeng listened to the little fox and said to the little fox, "wait for me there. When I refine the blood pool, brother Feng will take you to eat delicious food." when he heard that there was delicious food, a glimmer of crystal saliva flowed from the corner of the little fox''s mouth, Then he nodded and flew to the shore skillfully, waiting for Qin Shaofeng to go. Qin Shaofeng slowly flew to the water surface of the blood pool, took a deep breath, and then planted the magic Dharma in the heart of the Tao. The heaven and earth Dharma and the blood refining Dharma all worked. The Taoist heart planting magic method captures all the evil forces in the blood pool, which is the best tonic for the magic seed. All the time, Qin Shaofeng sows the magic seed, and the energy harvested is all the evil thoughts in the hearts of those who sowed the magic seed. Although it is said that those people are controlled by Qin Shaofeng, they have to admit, Qin Shaofeng also did a great merit. After all, as long as Qin Shaofeng doesn''t control those who have been planted with magic seeds, the evil thoughts in these people''s hearts will be swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng''s Magic Seeds, and only good thoughts will be left in these people''s hearts. In this case, it is naturally a great merit. But who let the evil power gathered by the demon species expand itself and make the world more and more intolerable to him? So Qin Shaofeng will be struck by thunder. Naturally, the great method of fighting heaven and earth is to absorb the energy in the blood pool to break through to the Ninth level of the second floor. Although this level is too difficult to break through, Qin Shaofeng has accumulated for so long. He believes that if he refined the blood pool this time, he can also succeed. As for cultivating the blood refining method, it naturally absorbs the blood gas in the blood pool. Of course, it is also to refine the blood pool more quickly and erase the blood pool from the new Qin Empire. Otherwise, how can Qin Shaofeng devour the huge energy contained in such a huge blood pool. With Qin Shaofeng''s blood refining Dharma, the blood sea vision appeared behind him. It was suspended behind Qin Shaofeng, and the blood was rippling. Then it dived towards the blood pool below, began to absorb the energy in the blood pool, and constantly expanded itself, making this vision more powerful. The magic seed is howling wildly, excitedly absorbing the endless evil forces in the blood pool, and constantly expanding itself. Now the magic seed has reached the level of the first level and the first grade. If all the evil forces in the huge blood pool are absorbed, Qin Shaofeng believes that the magic seed will also break through. With the increasing power of the magic seed, all kinds of desires emanating from the magic seed also quickly invaded Qin Shaofeng. At this time, the devil of seven emotions and six desires naturally showed his divine power and began to devour these desires and expand himself, so that the great law of seven emotions and six desires was constantly improved. From the beginning of Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, there was such a virtuous cycle. The demon species grew and the released desire could stimulate the growth of the demon head of seven emotions and six desires, and the strength of the flesh naturally enabled the demon species to gather more power. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s three Supreme Xuangong were promoted at the same time. With the growth of the devil species, the devil Qi continues to spread and wreak havoc, but it stimulates the growth of the righteous Qin Shaofeng in the Tanzhong cave space of Qin Shaofeng. This is a divine object condensed by Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation of the moral Scripture. Qin Shaofeng also doesn''t know what kind of realm this righteous Qin Shaofeng has all the time, but it seems that he can always restrain the riots of the devil species. But anyway, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is growing with the refining blood pool.

 Chapter 246

    Qin Shaofeng sits on the blood pool, running the Taoist heart planting magic Dharma, heaven and earth fighting Dharma and blood refining Dharma, constantly absorbing all kinds of energy in the blood pool, making his own strength growing. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng is also constantly condensing the laws of heaven and earth, making all kinds of gods in his body growing.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng began to practice hard. The blood pool is extremely huge. It is naturally very difficult to completely devour all the energy in the blood pool. Moreover, bleeding water keeps pouring from the blood spring at the bottom of the blood pool. It naturally takes a long time to refine the blood pool.


    However, with the continuous growth of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, Qin Shaofeng absorbed and refined the blood pool faster and faster, especially the divine light flickered in the three thousand acupoints and orifices, and the huge energy in the blood pool was quickly absorbed and swallowed by Qin Shaofeng. Coupled with the phagocytosis of the blood sea vision, the level of the whole blood pool is actually a little reduced.


    A year has passed, and the blood pool has dropped by half. At this time, the energy fluctuation in Qin Shaofeng''s body is extremely fierce. He is about to break through the second level and ninth level of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. Unfortunately, Qin Shaofeng failed to break through in the end.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was not in a hurry and continued to refine the blood pool. In the past six months, Qin Shaofeng was full of golden light, and intense energy fluctuations were emitted from Qin Shaofeng''s body. At this moment, Qin Shaofeng finally broke through the law of war to the realm of the ninth grade on the first floor.


    The golden light in full bloom unexpectedly took a trace of glass like color. The golden holy blood in the body was boiling at this time. The blood gas broke through the dark clouds in the sky, and the endless power surged in Qin Shaofeng''s flesh. The energy emitted shook the surrounding space.


    Qin Shaofeng felt the breakthrough of the battle of heaven and earth. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng was very happy. His flesh became stronger and his flesh strength doubled, which greatly improved Qin Shaofeng''s strength. Now Qin Shaofeng feels that he only needs to use his flesh strength to kill 30 Great Luo Jinxian in a second. With his own mana, Then even the twenty-five grade Luo Jinxian is no match.


    Such strength growth naturally made Qin Shaofeng very happy. What made Qin Shaofeng more happy was that the devil seed and the devil of seven emotions and six desires had made a breakthrough at this time. After all, they absorbed and swallowed the energy in the blood pool for such a long time. It can''t be said without a breakthrough.


    The magic seed has reached the Ninth level of the second level, while the seven emotions and six desires devil has reached the twenty-seven level. After the magic seed has been promoted to the second level, all kinds of abilities have naturally undergone earth shaking changes, and the magic nature is more intense. However, it has been suppressed by the righteous Qin Shaofeng, and the ability of the seven emotions and six desires devil has also been greatly improved.


    Now Qin Shaofeng has made breakthroughs in his flesh, magic seed and seven emotions and six desires. However, Qin Shaofeng''s mana has not been greatly improved. Now it is only the realm of 14 grade Da Luo Zhenxian. It is really difficult to improve by condensing the laws of heaven and earth by himself.


    However, the place where the blood pool is located is not far from the place where the heavenly vein of the new Qin Empire is located, and it is worth saying that the heavenly vein originally belonging to the blood pool empire is not one, but two in parallel. No wonder the blood pool empire is so much stronger than the Xingluo empire.


    When Qin Shaofeng broke through the Ninth level of the second level, he immediately displayed the real body of the demon God. A tall body with a height of kilometers appeared over the blood pool. This is the real body of the demon God after breaking through the Ninth level of the second level, which is twice as large as before.


    After displaying the true body of the demon God, Qin Shaofeng immediately urged the acupoints and orifices around the body. With the light of the acupoints and orifices around the body flashing, there were endless laws of heaven and earth from the two heavenly veins, which made Qin Shaofeng''s mana rise continuously, and all divine objects become more and more concise and powerful.


    A month later, Qin Shaofeng''s body was finally saturated and could not bear more laws of heaven and earth again. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s mana reached the realm of ten great Luo Zhenxian. However, such strength is the common expression of various gods in his body. Qin Shaofeng''s mana at this time is many times stronger than the general ten great Luo Zhenxian.


    Now Qin Shaofeng has comprehensive strength. There is no problem killing a twenty grade Luo Jinxian with one move. He can compete against the fifteen grade Luo Jinxian. In addition, he can overcome it if he uses all means. Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with such strength. This hard training is really worth it.


    Today''s blood pool is only very shallow. The huge palace at the bottom of the blood pool has been revealed. Qin Shaofeng crushed the huge palace with one foot. Then his mind moved and the blood sea vision appeared, swallowing all the remaining blood and water, and the whole blood pool has completely dried up.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng naturally saw the blood spring bubbling with blood. He moved in his heart and took back the demon God''s real body. Looking at the blood spring, he didn''t hesitate. He flashed directly and rushed into the blood spring, because Qin Shaofeng felt the smell of Qin Shaoyang here.


    After conquering the whole blood pool Empire, Qin Shaofeng also didn''t see the trace of Qin Shaoyang, which made Qin Shaofeng guess where Qin Shaoyang went. After he refined the blood pool, he found that there was the smell of Qin Shaoyang in the blood spring, so he rushed down without hesitation.


    After entering the blood spring, Qin Shaofeng naturally immediately felt a huge, strong smell of corruption, curse and other evil towards him. However, Qin Shaofeng directly summoned the blood sea vision and suspended it on his head. Suddenly, the blood in the blood spring could not erode Qin Shaofeng, And Qin Shaofeng''s blood sea vision increased faster after absorbing the blood in the blood spring.


    Qin Shaofeng sneaked into the blood spring and followed the breath of Qin Shaoyang. The space in the blood spring was huge, and Qin Shaofeng also felt that there were many dangers. However, the existence of the devil of seven emotions and six desires allowed Qin Shaofeng to avoid these dangers.


    I don''t know how much time Qin Shaofeng sneaked down. Qin Shaofeng saw a huge stone tablet in front of him. Not far from the stone tablet, a figure was sitting there. Seeing this figure, Qin Shaofeng narrowed his eyes and his face immediately cooled down, because this person was Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaofeng had no feelings for this young man who looked down on himself, bullied himself for fun, and killed himself in order to get the throne of the son of God. Later, he let him go and tirelessly wanted to revenge his brother. Qin Shaofeng had no feelings in his heart for a long time.


    Because it was Qin Shaofeng''s kindness that let Qin Shaoyang go, but I didn''t expect that because of this, Mo lengxue and other Qin Shaofeng''s women suffered misfortune and lost their flesh. It''s enough to turn over such a mistake once. Qin Shaofeng won''t make a second mistake, so this time we must kill Qin Shaoyang.


    He slowly came to Qin Shaoyang. Qin Shaofeng didn''t hurry to kill Qin Shaoyang. Even if he wanted to kill Qin Shaoyang, he would kill Qin Shaoyang openly. He wouldn''t take advantage of Qin Shaoyang''s cultivation. This is the dignity of a strong man and the bearing he should have as a brother.


    At this time, Qin Shaoyang was practicing. He was full of blood and endless blood gas gathered around him. The exposed skin was emitting red light, just like blood red glass, strange and beautiful. The energy contained in it was frightening to Qin Shaofeng.


    In the past two years, Qin Shaoyang refined the blood beads of the ancestors of the blood pool, and the blood refining method has been greatly improved. It is not only a great increase in mana, but now it has reached the realm of sixteen great Luo Jinxian. The body is much stronger, and the overall strength has been extremely powerful.


    At this time, Qin Shaoyang finished his cultivation, opened his eyes and saw Qin Shaofeng, and then showed a happy smile. It seems that how happy he is to see Qin Shaofeng, but it''s just a scene for the general Qin brothers to meet, but these are two brothers who want to kill the gambling house.


    "You''ve finally come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Qin Shaoyang said to Qin Shaofeng with a happy smile. After that, before Qin Shaofeng answered, he continued to ask Qin Shaoyang, "is your father there? Is he well?"


    After listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words, Qin Shaofeng glanced at Qin Shaoyang and then said to Qin Shaoyang, "father is very good. You don''t need to worry." after recapturing Qin Zhan''s soul, Qin Shaofeng refined another bloodthirsty flag, let Qin Zhan rest in it and wait for the day of rebirth.


    "Well, that''s good. My father is fine, so I can safely cut you off." Qin Shaoyang said faintly after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, as if the event of killing brother was nothing in his heart.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled when he heard Qin Shaoyang''s words, and then said to Qin Shaoyang, "Qin Shaoyang, since you didn''t kill me directly that time, you can''t kill me anymore, because now I''m stronger and luckier than you. You can never surpass me."


    Qin Shaoyang listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but shook his head and didn''t answer Qin Shaofeng''s words. When the two brothers met again, none of them was angry, but it was already stormy and surging, which made people unable to calm down.

 Chapter 247

    Because they all had the idea of killing each other, when Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang met again, there was no quarrel. The scene of rage occurred. Both of them were very calm, but the calm words were full of killing and wanton.


    The conversation between the two brothers was over. Qin Shaoyang looked at Qin Shaofeng, then stood up, stretched out his right hand and grabbed it forward. Suddenly, a blood red long knife appeared in his hand. This is a dark blood god iron found by Qin Shaoyang in the blood spring. The long knife made by Qin Shaoyang is also extremely powerful.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw this, he directly summoned the Dragon halberd. When Qin Shaofeng got the Dragon halberd, the Dragon halberd was already the realm of top-grade immortal ware, but the realm was divided in the human world at that time. In fact, the Dragon halberd was just a very common immortal ware in the beginning, that is, it was the immortal ware in the eyes of Taiyi Sanxian, Later, under the continuous refining of Qin Shaofeng, the grade was continuously improved, but now it has completely grown into Da Luo Zhenxian weapon.


    This dragon halberd is an immortal tool that Qin Shaofeng likes very much. It is not because of how powerful the halberd is, but because the Dragon halberd is extremely heavy, and Qin Shaofeng also deliberately increases the weight of the Dragon halberd in the future refining, which makes Qin Shaofeng very easy to use now.


    Qin Shaoyang looked at Qin Shaofeng and called out the Panlong halberd. He sneered at the corners of his mouth. Then he flashed in front of Qin Shaofeng and cut at Qin Shaofeng''s face. The blood in the blood spring is extremely sticky and corrodes everything in it all the time, but Qin Shaoyang ignores the resistance of the blood spring and runs very fast.


    Moreover, the power of this knife is also extremely violent. Qin Shaoyang spent more than two years in this blood spring to refine his flesh. He ran the blood refining method for many times and endured unknown pain. Finally, he made his flesh stronger. This knife uses the power of the flesh completely, but if this knife is split on a mountain, It can definitely split a mountain.


    Qin Shaofeng faced Qin Shaoyang''s knife, because he had already felt that the resistance in the blood spring was very huge. Even if there was a blood sea phenomenon floating on his head and resisted some resistance, it was still inconvenient to take action. In order to save energy, Qin Shaofeng didn''t move his body, but his head deviated. He held the Panlong halberd with both hands and pushed up.


    With a bang, the long knife and the long halberd collided together, making an earth shaking noise. Then Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng all retreated back, step by step. The two people retreated ten steps before they stopped. Because of the blow of the two people, the blood and water around them were boiling. The huge waves were surging and rippling in circles.


    After Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng retreated, there was no pause. They fought again. Qin Shaoyang''s long knife swept Qin Shaofeng''s throat, and a blood red knife gas split Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng took one step and cut the halberd from top to bottom, directly cutting off this piece of blood!


    The physical strength of the two brothers is too strong, just like two wild dragons tumbling over rivers and seas. The whole blood spring is confused by them. Because of the war between them, all the murderers in the blood spring hide far away and dare not approach, because the war between them is too frightening.


    Qin Shaoyang wanted to surpass Qin Shaofeng in all aspects, so he fought with his physical strength first. He suffered a little loss in this respect when he met Qin Shaofeng last time. In the past two years, he worked hard to refine his physical body in order to recover this face. The strength in his hand continued to grow, the knife light flickered, and he continued to chop at Qin Shaofeng.


    What Qin Shaoyang didn''t expect is that Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength has increased too much compared with the last time. Originally, he thought he could suppress Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t expect it at all. Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength is equal to him, and even Qin Shaofeng looks very relaxed.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Shaoyang directly roared, and then the blood light flashed all over his body. Then Qin Shaoyang''s body soared. The blood spring space was incomparably vast. There was no need to worry that Qin Shaoyang''s body surge would explode the blood spring space, and in the twinkling of an eye, Qin Shaoyang turned into a giant.


    This is a change of Qin Shaoyang''s blood refining real body. It is somewhat similar to Qin Shaofeng''s heavenly demon real body, and it is also transformed into a kilometer body. The long Dao in Qin Shaoyang''s hand also changed into a giant Dao. With Qin Shaoyang''s blood refining body, the blood gas around him surged towards Qin Shaoyang and was absorbed by Qin Shaoyang madly.


    With the absorption of blood gas, Qin Shaoyang''s breath seemed to become more terrible. Qin Shaofeng saw it and directly displayed the real body of the heavenly devil. Km''s body suddenly appeared in front of Qin Shaoyang, with the dragon and long gun in his hand, and the blood sea vision on his head was shining, absorbing the energy in the blood spring.


    Qin Shaoyang was not surprised to see that Qin Shaofeng also showed such a huge body. Then a knife cleaved towards Qin Shaofeng. After Shi showed his blood refining real body, he shot again. Naturally, it was extraordinary. This knife seemed light, but it directly shook the whole blood spring, and the blood rolled and rushed around.


    Qin Shaofeng, facing Qin Shaoyang''s knife, danced wildly with the long halberd in his hand, which was originally an extremely heavy Panlong long halberd. After it became larger, its power was even greater. Qin Shaofeng just stirred it gently, which shook the blood spring and made the blood boil one after another.


    When Qin Shaofeng''s long halberd collided with Qin Shaoyang''s long knife, the huge power erupted was unimaginable. The whole blood spring was shaking violently. Moreover, the energy escaped from the war between Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang hanged all kinds of murders bred in the blood spring.


    However, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang didn''t pay attention to this. Long knives and halberds come and go, stabbing at the key points of the opponent again and again. Each move is to kill the opponent before they give up. However, the place where they fight is not far from the stone tablet. The energy escaping from their hands is constantly impacting the stone tablet, There are some cracks on the stone tablets.


    The stone tablet was originally used to seal the blood spring, and its function is to control the blood in the blood spring from flowing out too much, because the blood in the blood spring is indeed connected with the Jiuyou yellow spring, and if the death and decay gas in the Jiuyou yellow spring flows into the fairy world too much through the blood spring, it will also cause great damage to the fairy world, so in order to control, There will be such a stone tablet town sealed here.


    The stone tablet was not sealed here by others. It was left by the leader of Youming sect who owns the boundless sea of blood in the Jiuyou yellow spring. The blood refining Dharma engraved on it is also the supreme mysterious skill of the leader of Youming sect. The leader of Youming cult made such a stone tablet. In addition to controlling too much blood to flow into the fairy world, he naturally wanted to attract more people to join Youming cult through the blood refining method engraved on the stone tablet.


    Blood springs like this are distributed everywhere in the whole fairyland, especially in beigulu Island, but there are only a few in nanzhanbu island. However, the stone tablet was refined by the nether cult leader after all. It is the supreme power that has existed since chaos was opened up. How could the stone tablet he refined be destroyed so easily?


    Of course, the reason for all this lies in Qin Shaoyang, because Qin Shaoyang is the body of blood god, and the stone tablet is refined by the leader of Youming cult, which contains the origin of the boundless sea of blood in the Jiuyou yellow spring. In this way, Qin Shaoyang''s cultivation next to the stone tablet is unconsciously absorbing the origin of blood.


    Otherwise, how can we refine the blood beads of the ancestors of the blood pool with the strength of Qin Shaoyang? How could his strength grow so fast? Because the stone tablet lost the origin of blood, the stone tablet gradually lost its original power and gradually became fragile.


    It is precisely because of this that the war between Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng makes more and more cracks on the stone tablet. However, Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng don''t notice this. They are still flying with long knives and halberds, constantly chopping and killing. Unfortunately, their physical strength is equal, and they can''t do anything about each other.


    After Qin Shaoyang struck Qin Shaofeng with a knife, he stepped back, then put away the long knife, directly hit Qin Shaofeng with a fist, and shouted, "boundless blood sea, blood prison reincarnation, blood sea divine fist!" as soon as the blood sea divine fist came out, the boundless blood was stirred by Qin Shaoyang, and the boundless blood was squeezed towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng was not afraid of Qin Shaoyang''s fist, because the moment Qin Shaofeng entered here, he had recorded the blood refining method on the stone tablet, and then calculated it with Tianyan Bagua. He had learned the blood sea fist method long ago!


    It is also the blood sea divine fist. Because of the use of Tianyan Bagua calculation, the blood sea divine fist displayed by Qin Shaofeng contains the true meaning of the blood sea divine fist. When this fist is played, endless blood light is emitted from Qin Shaofeng''s fist, rippling in circles, shining all the blood around.


    Just then, the stone tablet burst open.

 Chapter 248

    The blood sea divine fist attacks the enemy with the help of the power of blood and water. Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang both use the blood sea divine fist, which directly makes the blood spring space riot. Because of this, the stone tablet finally can''t bear it. It breaks up at the moment when Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang collide.


    The huge stone tablet was shattered, but the blood spring sealed by the stone tablet suddenly burst out, and endless blood flowed out of it. Seeing such a situation, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang still did not stop the war. After a blow, the huge anti earthquake force made the two people step back a few steps, and then came forward to fight together again.


    The blood sea divine fist relies on the power of blood water, and now the power in the surging blood water sprayed from the blood spring is naturally extremely huge. With the help of the power of blood water, the war between Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang is naturally more intense, and just when the two fought, a figure appeared in the blood spring.


    The figure was hidden in the blood spring, wearing a blood red cloak, and even his head was shrouded in it. Only a pair of blood red eyes twinkled and looked at Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng in the war, but Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng didn''t find this person in the war.


    The person who appeared from the blood spring was a disciple of Youming sect. He was responsible for guarding the blood spring. Of course, he was looking for more talented disciples for Youming sect. Today, he found that the speed of blood flowing out of the blood spring obviously increased, so he came here along the blood spring and saw the war between Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang.


    Because both Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang are using the blood sea divine fist, this Youming sect disciple thinks that Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang have been inherited by the blood refining Dharma. He was immediately happy and thought, "Today is good luck. There are two disciples with such good qualifications. If you give them to deacon Xiaolv, you must be able to get a lot of blood Sha pills from deacon Xiaolv?"


    The nether disciple had an abacus in his mind, but he didn''t pay attention to the life and death war between Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang. In his opinion, the life and death war between Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng was just a child playing a game. He could stop it at any time if he wanted to, but he didn''t want to appear now.


    Qin Shaoyang did not find the Youming sect disciple, but Qin Shaofeng, who has the devil of seven emotions and six desires, was surprised in the heart of the Youming sect disciple. At the moment, he had found the Youming sect disciple and had been on guard for a long time. However, looking at the Youming sect disciple without any action, Qin Shaofeng ignored it for the time being.


    The two did not know how many rounds they had fought. Qin Shaoyang was finally impatient and no longer hid his power. He directly displayed the blood sea vision. A huge blood sea appeared behind him. Then the endless law of blood fell from the sky and integrated into the blood sea vision, which made Qin Shaoyang''s mana grow continuously.


    "Ha ha, Qin Shaofeng, what if you are even more powerful? You have never broken through the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. You can''t use the laws of heaven and earth. Today, even if I grind, I will grind you to death!" Qin Shaoyang said fiercely to Qin Shaofeng, and then slapped Qin Shaofeng.


    The huge mana directly shook the blood spring space, and the infinite blood boiled and rippled, squeezing the past towards Qin Shaofeng. When Qin Shaofeng saw Qin Shaoyang''s strike, he snorted coldly. Then the power law in his body was displayed, and his whole body was golden. Qin Shaofeng shone like a god of war, but he didn''t show any war skills , is to clap the palm in front.


    Bang, the two palms intersected, and suddenly huge and incomparable energy burst out. The blood water in the whole blood spring space rushed out under the extrusion of this huge energy. At the bottom of the dried up blood pool, a huge blood column suddenly appeared and rushed hundreds of meters before it fell. After falling, it directly filled the blood pool again.


    Qin Shaoyang thought that his sixteen grade Luo Jinxian''s strength was enough to deal with Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng''s mana was so strong that he was on a par with him. This made Qin Shaoyang more angry and kept shooting at Qin Shaofeng. One palm was stronger than another. Anyway, it was the power of the laws of heaven and earth, and he was not afraid of consumption.


    Qin Shaoyang believes that Qin Shaofeng cannot squander his mana like himself, because Qin Shaofeng has not been able to practice to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian and can not rely on the power of the laws of heaven and earth, so this is his advantage of Qin Shaoyang and the key to his victory over Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally knows this. Although Qin Shaofeng has many sacred objects in his body, the laws of heaven and earth contained in each sacred object are very huge, and the mana accumulated in his body is many times that of the same level, after all, Qin Shaofeng is not the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, so he can''t directly use the laws of heaven and earth to fight the enemy. The mana in his body will always be consumed ¡£


    However, if Qin Shaofeng shows many means, he is still confident to kill Qin Shaoyang. However, there is a third party present today. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know who that person is or what purpose he has. However, Qin Shaofeng feels that this person is extremely dangerous.


    If this person''s goal is Qin Shaofeng, then when Qin Shaofeng kills Qin Shaoyang with all his means, Qin Shaofeng has no power to resist the mysterious man. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will bear it and see what the mysterious man wants to do.


    However, as Qin Shaoyang''s attack became more and more fierce, the blood spring space became more and more unsafe, and there was a tendency of collapse at any time. At this time, the disciples of Youming sect finally couldn''t sit idly by, took a step from the blood spring, and then pointed out that the blood surging in the blood spring slowly retreated, In the end, it''s just not going out.


    Qin Shaofeng was aware of the emergence of the Youming sect disciple, but he was not surprised. However, after seeing it, Qin Shaoyang was very cold in his heart. He didn''t expect that someone was hiding around him, but he couldn''t notice it at all. Naturally, his heart was extremely alert.


    The disciple of Youming cult, who was wearing a red cloak and covered his head, came out with a dry smile, and then said to Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang, "you two, I''m the guide of Youming cult. You two have practiced the blood refining method, that is, the disciples of my Youming cult. Let''s go and practice in the blood sea with me."


    Although the disciple of Youming sect was very polite, his tone of voice was extremely firm. It seemed that Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang were absolutely not allowed to say no. after listening to the disciple of Youming sect, Qin Shaoyang turned his eyes and said to the disciple of Youming sect, "meet the messenger. Disciple Qin Shaofeng is willing to go into the sea of blood with the messenger."


    Qin Shaoyang is also an extremely intelligent person. Since the guy who claims to be the guide envoy can appear around him, but he doesn''t find any breath, Qin Shaoyang already knows that the Youming sect disciple can''t deal with himself. From now on, he still can''t feel the breath of the Youming sect disciple.


    And Qin Shaoyang is also very clear about Qin Shaofeng''s character. He believes that Qin Shaofeng will never follow the messenger to the sea of blood, so he will certainly make the messenger angry. At that time, Qin Shaofeng will naturally suffer. Maybe he can solve Qin Shaofeng without his hands.


    Although it''s a pity for Qin Shaoyang that he can''t kill Qin Shaofeng himself, as long as Qin Shaofeng can disappear from the world, Qin Shaoyang will be very happy no matter what method he uses, so Qin Shaoyang is waiting to see a good play.


    The Youming sect disciple looked at Qin Shaoyang and was extremely satisfied with Qin Shaoyang''s answer. Then he looked at Qin Shaofeng and said, "what about you?" in his tone, he was already dissatisfied. In his opinion, Qin Shaofeng should know the current affairs as Qin Shaoyang and should promise immediately instead of asking him again.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the Youming sect disciple, glanced at Qin Shaoyang, and then said, "sorry, I''m not interested. What I''m interested in is just killing him!" of course, although he said so, Qin Shaofeng knows that it''s impossible to kill Qin Shaoyang today.


    "What? My God? Your little immortal Luo Zhenxian dare to call me my God in front of my messenger? It''s so cowardly. And you dare to refuse my messenger? I don''t know how death is written!" the disciple of Youming sect immediately became angry and said to Qin Shaofeng.


    The tone of his voice has become extremely cold and his momentum has surged up. At this time, Qin Shaofeng knows that the person who claims to be the messenger of Youming cult has reached the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, which makes Qin Shaofeng extremely shocked, because such a strong person is more powerful than the original carefree devil.


    The friars on the four continents of the fairy world have a big barrier, which is to break through the realm of Da Luo Jinxian to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. I don''t know how many first-class Da Luo Jinxian have died! After all, even a great Luo Jinxian has a life limit. It is not immortal. If it has not broken through the limit of life, it can only be eliminated.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to break from the realm of Da Luo Jinxian to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. Very few people have made a successful breakthrough!

 Chapter 249

    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect to meet a master of Jiutian Xuanxian here. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, even if he tried his best, he could only compete with a fourteen grade big Luo Jinxian. Facing a one grade big Luo Jinxian, he had to run for his life, not to mention the nine Tian Xuanxian.


    The huge breath and terrible power radiated from the disciples of Youming sect. This is just a small disciple of Youming sect who is responsible for guarding the blood spring. However, he has the realm of 36 grades and nine heaven Xuanxian. Although he is not a big man in the sea of Youming blood, he is just an ordinary role, but he is an absolute strong man in these four continents.


    Except for those antiques who want to guard their own sects, most people who break through the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian will choose to soar to 36 heaven, or enter the underworld world on the 72nd floor. However, those who enter the underworld world for cultivation are generally demon friars.


    There are many blessed places in all the space worlds in the 36th heaven. If you can enter the 36th heaven and worship these sects, the speed of practice will naturally be incomparable. If you are more lucky to worship those ancient sects, you can get more benefits.


    It''s the same to enter the seventy-two layer underground world, but most of the seventy-two layer underground world are evil friars, so the seventy-two layer underground world is extremely chaotic, full of all kinds of killings and conspiracies. It''s not easy to survive in it, but all who can survive in it are peerless strong.


    Besides the thirty-six heavens, there is the existence of heaven, and under the seventy-two layers of hell, there are eighteen layers of hell. These places are the most powerful places in the whole fairy world. The Youming blood sea is in the lower 18 levels of hell under the 72 levels of the underworld world. It is independent of the Youming cult. The patriarch claims to be the leader of the Youming cult and is a big man after the development of chaos.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know these things yet. Now he only knows that he can''t deal with the disciples of Youming sect who have obviously broken through the realm of Da Luo Jinxian and reached Jiutian Xuanxian. But even if he can''t deal with it, Qin Shaofeng is still confident that he wants to escape.


    The disciple of Youming sect, who claims to be the messenger, is at the bottom of Youming sect. Otherwise, he would not be sent to guard the blood spring. You know, such a position can''t get any benefits. He is also very angry at ordinary times and is often bullied by people in Youming sect, Even people like the little servant girl of the brother-in-law of the handmaid of the daughter of the leader of the netherworld cult can bully him.


    So the disciple of Youming sect, who was so angry, wanted to shake his prestige on Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng was so arrogant, which made the disciple of Youming sect angry and decided not to recruit Qin Shaofeng, but to kill Qin Shaofeng directly.


    The disciple of Youming sect wanted to give Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang to his immediate boss, Deacon Xiaolu. In this way, you can be favored by the little green deacon, and maybe you can get some benefits. But I didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be so ignorant. If you refuse him, you can only give up Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, the disciple of Youming sect has little hope for Qin Shaofeng, because he has seen that Qin Shaofeng''s Yuanyang has long been broken. Unlike Qin Shaoyang, who is still a boy, this is the favorite of deacon Xiaolv. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s value is not as great as Qin Shaoyang.


    Therefore, when Qin Shaoyang voluntarily agreed to the words of the Youming sect disciple, the Youming sect disciple was already very satisfied. With Qin Shaoyang, his reward would not run away. As for Qin Shaofeng, it would be better to promise or not, he would directly erase it. There is nothing to say.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s words made the disciple of Youming sect angry. A small Luo Zhenxian was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to his nine heaven Xuanxian. Therefore, the disciple of Youming sect decided to kill Qin Shaofeng by the most cruel means.


    "Boundless sea of blood, yellow spring blood claw!" the disciples of Youming sect shouted loudly and grabbed Qin Shaofeng. When the yellow spring blood claw was displayed, it was a bloody bone claw that shrouded Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng, who was suppressed by the momentum of Youming sect disciples, moved slowly and was about to be hit by the blood claw.


    The end of being hit by the yellow spring blood claw is inevitable, but it won''t be so easy, because the yellow spring blood claw can directly arrest the opponent''s yuan spirit, and then continuously erode with the power of the yellow spring, making the enemy''s yuan spirit suffer boundless torture and die, which is extremely vicious.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally felt this. When the disciple of Youming sect showed this move, Qin Shaofeng had decided to escape far away. He didn''t delay time, directly operated all his mana and physical strength, displayed the peerless footwork of heaven demons day by day, and immediately fled under the huge pressure of the disciple of Youming sect.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng could break his momentum and escape, the Youming sect disciple was also surprised, but with a sneer, he continued to manipulate the yellow spring blood claw to pat Qin Shaofeng and grabbed it forward. Suddenly, the boundless blood gathered together and squeezed Qin Shaofeng.


    The Youming sect disciple''s ability to control the blood in the blood spring is much stronger than Qin Shaoyang. Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt the rapid growth of resistance. Although he tried his best to use the heavenly demons to escape day by day, he still felt the yellow spring blood claw approaching him.


    The danger was getting closer and closer. However, at this time, a loud cry came, "go back, or I will kill you!" with this cry, a sword light fell from the sky and directly fell on the yellow spring blood claw. Then, the yellow spring blood claw was broken, and the sword light did not disperse. He continued to move forward and went straight to the Youming sect disciple.


    The person who drinks a lot is naturally the Qin emperor, and this sword light is also split by the Qin emperor. The reason why he broke the huangquan blood claw so easily is that the huangquan blood claw is full of evil and decadent atmosphere, and the Qin Emperor''s sword contains the emperor''s spirit of the right man. It is just, dignified and irresistible. It is the enemy of the huangquan blood claw!


    The disciples of Youming sect looked at the sword light, which directly chopped the yellow spring blood claw, but also showed a look of shock. Looking at the sword light shooting at themselves, they felt the emperor''s spirit, and even stepped back in panic. When the sword light fell in front of him, it disappeared.


    This made the disciples of Youming sect ashamed and angry at once. If he showed his face at this time, he would see his face red and stare at the sky over the blood spring, but he found that Qin Shaofeng had fled. This made the disciples of Youming cult resentful, because he could not leave the scope of blood spring at will. He could only watch Qin Shaofeng leave without being able to chase him.


    Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to let Qin Shaofeng leave, and the disciple of Youming sect didn''t know what kind of character the Qin emperor was. Naturally, he didn''t dare to fight easily. Although he had the strength of Jiutian Xuanxian and was the top of the four continents in the fairy world, as a disciple of Youming sect, he knew a lot of secrets, I know that among the four continents, there are many peerless powers that he can''t provoke.


    When Qin Shaoyang heard the voice of the Qin emperor, he already knew that he could not kill Qin Shaofeng today, and he was extremely unwilling. However, from the sword light, Qin Shaoyang felt a great killing intention, so he didn''t dare to make a rash move. He watched the sword light shoot at the disciples of Youming sect and forced the disciple to retreat. Qin Shaoyang quickly bowed his head and didn''t look.


    When the disciples of Youming sect took back their eyes and looked at Qin Shaoyang, they found that Qin Shaoyang was looking down. They were more satisfied with Qin Shaoyang. After all, no one wanted to make a fool of himself to be seen by others. Qin Shaoyang was so "considerate", which was naturally more popular.


    "Let''s go. Go to the nether world of blood with our messenger. As long as you perform well, you will benefit a lot in the future." the nether world disciple said to Qin Shaoyang, and then waved his hand. The stone tablet that had been smashed gathered again and was suppressed on the blood spring. Then the nether world disciple dodged and flew into the spring.


    Qin Shaoyang looked back at the exit of the blood spring space and swore that he would come back. Then he flew into the spring, followed the Youming sect disciple and flew to the front. Qin Shaoyang knew that the blood spring could lead to the Jiuyou yellow spring, but he didn''t expect to enter it one day. He was inevitably excited.


    You know, the ancestor of the blood pool always wanted to break through the realm of the nine heaven Xuanxian, and then seal the stone tablet at the blood spring, enter the nine youhuang spring and worship the nether God cult. But now he is just the realm of the sixteen grade Luo Jinxian, and can actually enter the nether blood sea. How can Qin Shaoyang not be excited.


    The increasingly strong smell of blood, decay, curse and evil rushed towards Qin Shaoyang. If Qin Shaoyang hadn''t been strong, his body would have been eroded. But even so, Qin Shaoyang still felt the incomparable pain of his body, as if it were a knife.


    However, Qin Shaoyang is still biting his teeth. No matter how hard he suffers, Qin Shaoyang can endure as long as he can obtain strong strength, as long as he can finally kill Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 250

    Qin Shaofeng thought he was doomed this time. Unexpectedly, the Qin emperor saved him. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qin Shaofeng rushed out of the blood spring and appeared at the bottom of the dried up huge blood pool. Seeing the Qin emperor standing in the air, he was grateful and hurried to salute.


    "Thank you for your help!" Qin Shaofeng said to the Qin emperor. The Qin emperor listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, nodded, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "did you meet that unworthy son? Didn''t you succeed? Anyway, there will be a chance in the future." the unworthy son mentioned by the Qin emperor is naturally Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t say much after listening to the words of the Qin emperor. The grudges he saw with Qin Shaoyang will be solved one day. However, Qin Shaoyang''s strength is growing rapidly, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel threatened. If his strength is enough to suppress Qin Shaoyang today, he can kill Qin Shaoyang directly, and there will be no later things.


    The Qin emperor saw that Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything and stopped talking. Instead, he looked at the huge blood pool that had dried up. At this time, the bottom of the blood pool was gurgling with blood. It seemed that there was a trend to fill the huge blood pool. Seeing this situation, the Qin emperor frowned and waved his hand immediately.


    The purple Qi of the real dragon shot out from the palm of the Qin Emperor''s hand and directly shot at the bottom of the blood pool, but directly sealed the blood spring, and then waved again. The huge blood pool began to close gradually and finally disappeared! The Qin emperor completely sealed such a huge blood pool with a wave. This magic power also moved Qin Shaofeng.


    After all this, the Qin emperor looked at Qin Shaofeng and then went back to the palace of the new Qin Empire, and Qin Shaofeng also went back to his prince''s house. After returning to the prince''s house, Qin Shaofeng comforted the little fox, ordered someone to prepare delicious food for the little fox, and went back to his room.


    After chatting with Mo lengxue and others in the bloodthirsty flag for a while, Qin Zhan told Qin Zhan about today''s war with Qin Shaoyang. Qin Zhan knew that Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang could not adjust their gratitude and resentment. He could only sigh, but he didn''t say anything. They were all his sons. He had been very partial to Qin Shaoyang before. Now if he was more partial, he would be too unqualified as a father.


    Of course, Qin Zhan also wants to resolve the gratitude and resentment between Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang, but he has no way now. He can only wait until he recovers his flesh and has a certain strength. Now Qin war can only expect Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang to meet as long as possible.


    After everything that should be done, Qin Shaofeng sat down quietly and began to think. Qin Shaofeng first thought of the war with Qin Shaoyang today. According to his strength, he should have had the opportunity to kill Qin Shaofeng, but why didn''t he succeed? Qin Shaofeng''s conclusion is that he doesn''t have any great moves!


    Qin Shaofeng cultivates many Supreme Xuangong and understands many laws of heaven and earth, but there are few real great moves, almost none. Qin Shaofeng thought of this, and he thought it was his advantage to cultivate so many Supreme Xuangong, but he didn''t expect that there were no great moves available.


    If Qin Shaofeng has a big move available today, seeing Qin Shaoyang is a big move. You can kill Qin Shaoyang Town, and the later things will not happen. However, in order to defeat Qin Shaoyang, Qin Shaofeng needs to rely on a little bit to grind. It''s too passive to find a chance to kill Qin Shaoyang until Qin Shaoyang makes a mistake or consumes too much power.


    When Qin Shaofeng thought of this, he immediately began to calculate with Tianyan Bagua. He constantly calculated and integrated his martial arts skills from the beginning to all kinds of Supreme Xuangong later, so as to integrate these and create his own great moves.


    Tianyan Bagua is running fast. With the improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, Tianyan Bagua is running faster and faster. The devil of seven emotions and six desires sits on Tianyan Bagua, and sparks of wisdom flicker on Tianyan Bagua, helping Qin Shaofeng calculate his big moves and gradually take shape.


    But this speed still made Qin Shaofeng feel slow. In his heart, he decided to refine more Tianyan gossip in the future to make its calculation faster and faster. However, Qin Shaofeng also knows that in order to improve the speed of the calculation of Tianyan Bagua, he must first have a huge knowledge reserve. Another point is that there are those divine objects that can be used to calculate to devour Tianyan Bagua, just like Qin Shaofeng got the tortoise shell before.


    However, these two points are impossible for Qin Shaofeng to do in one day. It takes time to accumulate. Huge and incomparable knowledge needs a little accumulation, and it takes time to find the divinity that can be used for calculation. It seems that Qin Shaofeng lacks time most now, so this matter can only be said in the future.


    With the calculation of Tianyan''s eight trigrams, Qin Shaofeng''s big move finally took shape one by one. The first big move is called five elements closing the sky. This move is mainly based on the five elements Xuangong cultivated by Qin Shaofeng. The five elements gods are arranged into a five elements array to kill the enemy. However, what physical attributes do the opponent have? As long as he is still in the five elements, he can kill the enemy! Qin Shaofeng can use this move now.


    The second move is called yin-yang mixed cave. This move takes Taiyin Scripture and sun Scripture as the core, and takes the sun star and Taiyin star condensed in the orifices of Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaofeng acupoints as the array eyes. It is arranged into a large array of Yin-Yang mixed cave to kill the opponent. Of course, this move is only the embryonic form calculated by Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng can''t do it now.


    The third move is called magic moving Kyushu. Naturally, this move is based on the cultivation of magic in the heart of the Tao, supplemented by the great law of fighting heaven and earth and the great law of seven emotions and six desires. Everything in heaven and earth will be eroded, hanged and become the food of the devil. However, it is the same. Qin Shaofeng can''t do it now.


    The fourth move is called Xianlin Jiutian. This move is mainly based on the moral Scripture, supplemented by other great moves such as the eight futu fingerprints, the great righteousness Scripture, the formula of Dan Qi rushing into the sky, the Jiulong Dingtian Dharma, the law of ten thousand dharmas, the star Dharma and other Supreme Xuangong. If it is displayed, a fairy king will come to Jiutian and kill everything! Of course, it is still in the calculation, and Qin Shaofeng can''t do it yet.


    The last move is called the death of immortals and the destruction of demons. This move is a move that integrates all the mysterious skills Qin Shaofeng has cultivated now. According to the calculated results, once it is used, all immortals and demons will fall. Of course, Qin Shaofeng still can''t use it now, and this big move is still being improved.


    Although these big moves are calculated, only the first move, the five elements sealing the sky, can be performed by Qin Shaofeng now, Qin Shaofeng believes that as long as his strength continues to grow, these big moves can be performed in the future, and with continuous calculation in the future, it is believed that these big moves will become more perfect.


    The five elements sealed the sky, yin and Yang mixed the cave, the devil moved Kyushu, the immortal came to nine days, and the immortal died and the devil died. It took Qin Shaofeng a full month to figure out the five big moves. After the rudiments of these big moves were calculated, Qin Shaofeng finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then thought about how his cultivation path should go next.


    Although it is said that Qin Shaofeng''s strength will grow steadily if he continues to stay in the new Qin Empire, it will take a long time to break through the realm of a great Luo Jinxian. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have so much time to waste now. He believes that as long as Qin Shaoyang will appear in front of him again soon!


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng must quickly increase his strength so that he can kill Qin Shaoyang in the future. Today, he is a ten grade great Luo Zhenxian in the realm. His real strength is enough to kill fifteen or six grade great Luo Jinxian, but this is not enough, far from enough. Qin Shaofeng needs stronger strength and grows stronger strength at the fastest speed.


    Qin Shaofeng thinks about it and constantly calculates that he wants to increase his power in the shortest time, but only by increasing the power of the devil species, improving the grade of the fighting Dharma and promoting the devil with seven emotions and six desires. These three aspects all need to plunder endless energy. However, Qin Shaofeng can''t plunder casually in the four continents of the fairy world.


    There are evil friars in the four continents of the fairyland, but there are no evil friars who plunder recklessly. Otherwise, they will become the public enemy of the fairyland. In those days, the carefree devil was too unscrupulous. He seduced all saints everywhere to cultivate the Taoist heart and plant magic Dharma. Only then did he become the public enemy and be surrounded and killed.


    The only place where Qin Shaofeng can plunder recklessly in the whole fairyland is the 72 layer underground world. There are endless demon friars and endless demons. There are full of killing and plundering. As long as you have power, you can plunder everything you want without being stopped.


    Qin Shaofeng had heard about the seventy-two layer underground world for a long time. Now it seems that he can only go there. Qin Shaoyang happened to go to the netherworld of blood. Qin Shaofeng entered the netherworld of the seventy-two layer underground world and advanced towards the netherworld of blood while practicing. It is uncertain that he will meet Qin Shaoyang and completely solve him at that time.


    After making this decision, Qin Shaofeng began to consider how to enter the netherworld again. Although the netherworld is under the earth of the fairy world, he still can''t enter the netherworld without finding an entrance. Of course, it''s different for someone like Qin Shaoyang to lead into the famous world.


    However, it happened that Qin Shaofeng knew an entrance to the famous world. This entrance is called Xuanyuan grave, which is the location of the clan where the little fox''s family is located. Of course, it is also the Holy Land in the hearts of all evil foxes in the fairy world.

 Chapter 251

    After thinking for a long time, Qin Shaofeng made up his mind to go to the nether world on the 72nd floor, because only there could he plunder recklessly and cultivate to a higher level. However, if he wanted to enter the nether world on the 72nd floor, he had to find an entrance, not just use earth to escape directly.


    I don''t know how thick the earth in the fairy world is. Even if it reaches the realm of a product of Da Luo Jinxian, it can''t find out the thickness of the earth in the fairy world and can''t enter the nether world. Moreover, there are endless dangers in the earth in the fairy world. Ordinary Da Luo Jinxian can enter it, It will fall.


    Of course, there are endless treasures in the fairyland. Many natural treasures can be found in it. Therefore, even if there is danger, many people enter the fairyland to take risks. After all, entering the fairyland is much safer than entering the nether world.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have much interest in these explorations now. Maybe he will take the little fox and Mo lengxue to see them in the future, but it''s important to strengthen his strength now. When Qin Shaofeng turned his hand, a map appeared in his hand, which was the map from Qingqiu forest to Xuanyuan grave.


    This map was given to Qin Shaofeng by Hu Qing, the little fox''s mother, when Qin Shaofeng left Qingqiu forest. The purpose is to let Qin Shaofeng take the little fox to Xuanyuan grave if he has a chance. There is the clan of the demon fox family. Although their demon fox is far away in the corners of southern zhanbu Island, However, it came out of Xuanyuan tomb many thousands of years ago.


    The reason why we let the little fox recognize his ancestors is that the little fox''s qualification is very good. If we can get the inheritance of the demon fox family, the achievements of the little fox will naturally be very high in the future. Qin Shaofeng has always kept this in mind, but he has no time to do it. Now he is going to the nether world and can take the little fox there.


    Xuanyuan tomb is not far from the current new Qin Empire, because the Xuanyuan tomb is in nanzhanbuzhou, but it is in Tongtian Empire, so Qin Shaofeng only needs to take the little fox to Tongtian empire. So Qin Shaofeng went to talk to the Qin emperor about his ideas. The Qin Emperor didn''t say anything about Qin Shaofeng''s ideas. He nodded and promised to let Qin Shaofeng go.


    So Qin Shaofeng took the little fox and the big black dog to advance towards the Tongtian empire through the transmission array! The new Qin Empire and the Tongtian empire are still connected by a transmission array, and Qin Shaofeng and little fox finally came to the Tongtian empire through a transmission array.


    After coming out of the transmission array, Qin Shaofeng took the little fox to the outside. The transmission array here belongs to the Tongtian empire. When going out of the transmission array, he also needs to pay some immortal stones as expenses. Qin Shaofeng knew about these for a long time, and he also has immortal stones. But he didn''t expect that even the big black dog would pay immortal stones, I knew it would be directly included in the universal God ring.


    This is a small city of Tongtian empire. Although it is only a small city, it is extremely huge. From this point, we can see the details of Tongtian empire. It is worthy of being the most powerful empire in nanzhanbu continent, occupying tens of thousands of large states, which is several times that of the new Qin Empire.


    When Qin Shaofeng chose the transmission array, he chose the nearest transmission array according to the marks on the map. The small town they appeared in was an extremely remote state of Tongtian Empire, which basically belonged to the edge of Tongtian Empire, but the Xuanyuan grave was in this state.


    This big state is already on the northeast edge of the Tongtian Empire, bordering on the Yuqing empire. Qin Shaofeng finally came here by taking a transmission array from the new Qin Empire. Although the big state called Xuanzhou is not very large and has a small population, Qin Shaofeng didn''t even feel how strong it is here after he came here.


    However, Xuanzhou is still very prosperous. There are all kinds of Hawking everywhere. Qin Shaofeng takes the little fox to play and looks for the place where Xuanyuan grave is located. After some understanding, Qin Shaofeng finally inquires clearly, and then takes the little fox to the destination.


    Xuanyuan tomb is located on a mountain in the northwest of Xuanzhou. Qin Shaofeng and his little fox are flying all the way to the northwest of Xuanzhou. On the way, the little fox who only cares about playing and eating delicious snacks finally asked Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, where are we going?"


    "Xuanyuan tomb, your mother didn''t ask me to take you there, so you can have a chance to accept the inheritance." Qin Shaofeng said to the little fox at will, but the little fox stopped after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, holding sugar gourd in his right hand and donkey in his left hand. He looked at Qin Shaofeng with tears.


    Qin Shaofeng felt that the little fox stopped. When he looked back, he found that the little fox was looking at himself with tearful eyes. He immediately had some doubts. He hurried forward to the little fox and asked, "Meier, why are you crying? Are these things not delicious? My brother will buy you something better later."


    "No, these things are delicious. Meier likes them very much, but brother Shaofeng, don''t you want Meier? Why do you want to send Meier away?" the little fox''s tears pattered down and became more aggrieved, and he fiercely held the, sugar gourd and donkey roll, with a posture that I won''t eat if you don''t make it clear.


    Seeing the appearance of the little fox, Qin Shaofeng was very helpless. Then he said to the little fox, "Meier, how can my brother want to send you away? Who is willing, and my brother is not willing to Meier. My brother doesn''t want to make you stronger. As long as Meier works hard, my brother will pick you up soon."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little fox was satisfied. She thought Qin Shaofeng didn''t want her, so she was so sad. Now that Qin Shaofeng wanted her, there was no problem. She ate happily again, and then followed Qin Shaofeng to the front. Looking at the appearance of the little fox, Qin Shaofeng was also very helpless, The little fox''s character is as pure and flawless as before.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng didn''t mean to stop the little fox, but this time he entered the nether world. Who knows the danger? Qin Shaofeng can''t guarantee when he will come back, or even whether he can come back. Qin Shaofeng can''t guarantee, but he can''t say these words to the little fox.


    According to the place explained on the map, Xuanyuan tomb is located on the small green mountain in Xuanzhou. However, the small green mountain is so small that few people in Xuanzhou know where the small green mountain is. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t spent a lot of effort to inquire, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to find it here.


    After flying over mountains and rivers, Qin Shaofeng and little fox finally came to the front of the small green mountain in the northwest of Xuanzhou. It was not a very high mountain, but it was very consistent with the name of the mountain. Everywhere was green.


    The little green hill is not tall. Strictly speaking, it can only be regarded as an earth hill, but it is a large earth hill. There are dense small trees on the earth hill, which brings infinite green to the small green hill. However, the more Qin Shaofeng looks at the small green hill, the more it looks like a tomb magnified many times!


    Looking at the surrounding peaks are very tall, but this small green mountain is much lower than others, but Qin Shaofeng still doubts that this is the legendary Xuanyuan grave? It''s a little too shabby, isn''t it? It is said that the Xuanyuan tomb is the tomb of the ancient Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. It is incredible that the tomb of such an emperor is like this.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know the story, because it happened in ancient times. Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s tomb was naturally built with great grandeur. Of course, it was not here, but in Zhulu state in Dongsheng Shenzhou. However, in ancient times, Xuanyuan tomb was occupied by the demon fox family and became a fox nest.


    Later, the demon fox family was instructed by a holy emperor and sent a Nine Tailed heavenly fox to seduce the emperor of the world at that time, so as to destroy the dynasty of the emperor of the world. Of course, the Nine Tailed heavenly fox succeeded, but during this period, the Nine Tailed heavenly fox made many mistakes and eventually implicated the demon fox family.


    At that time, the demon fox family was devastated and almost came to the point of extermination. Only a few demon foxes escaped from Xuanyuan tomb. However, Dongsheng Shenzhou had no place for them, so they had to come from Dongsheng Shenzhou to nanzhanbuzhou to recuperate in such a remote corner.


    Today''s xiaoqingshan is not the original Xuanyuan tomb, but a little self consolation made by the demon fox family to commemorate the glory of the past. You know, the demon fox family occupied Xuanyuan grave. At that time, it was a sensation among the whole demon family, but later it declined because of that thing, but the glory of the past can''t be forgotten.


    It seems that the little fox left here 50000 years ago and developed in Qingqiu forest. It is said that something very unpleasant happened at that time, but Qin Shaofeng couldn''t ask Hu Qing what it was.


    But those are not important. As long as you can go to the netherworld through here, but since this is not a real Xuanyuan grave, can Qin Shaofeng still enter the netherworld from here?

 Chapter 252

    At this time, Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t know whether he could enter the netherworld from here. He was just thinking that this place looks like a hill. Is it really the legendary Xuanyuan grave? Qin Shaofeng was very suspicious and wondered if he had found the wrong place.


    So Qin Shaofeng took out the map in his hand and wanted to confirm whether he had come right or not. However, at this time, the map suddenly flew out of Qin Shaofeng''s hand and directly flew over the small hill. Then a trace of green light burst out and shone on the small green hill.


    With the blue light emitted from the map shining on the small green mountain, the small green mountain shook violently, and the roaring noise came from it. Then such a small hill opened slowly from the middle, and a stone step road appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    This stone step road is paved with cyan corundum and extends downward. I don''t know where it extends, because the downward channel is dark. Even if Qin Shaofeng shows his desire to see the devil, he can''t see far. It seems that there is a mysterious power to prevent Qin Shaofeng from peeping.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. He just stood in front of the stone steps and didn''t enter in a hurry. At this time, Qin Shaofeng felt a breath approaching rapidly from below. Soon after, a series of figures appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. However, seeing these people, Qin Shaofeng smoked at the corners of his mouth and was very depressed.


    Qin Shaofeng was very depressed since he entered the fairyland, because he has never seen any friars who are ugly, handsome men and charming women. This seems to be a common thing. Of course, Qin Shaofeng also knows that everyone has a heart for beauty. After passing the natural disaster and becoming a Taiyi Sanxian, he can reshape his body, Naturally, you will make yourself more beautiful and pleasing to the eye.


    These Qin Shaofeng can be tolerated. They have poor conditions. Don''t you allow others to make it better? It looks good. It''s not only comfortable for others to look at, but it doesn''t hurt your eyes to look at it yourself, does it? But none of the people who appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng, men and women, young and old, was born.


    In front of Qin Shaofeng are a group of handsome men and beautiful women. The men are really handsome and the women are really beautiful. Even if they are old, they all have great charm, and Qin Shaofeng can feel these people. No, these foxes are born like this, which is definitely not remolded later.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng very depressed. Why do you look so good? As long as there is an original person in heaven and earth, it''s just natural beauty. Why do you join in the fun! Although he was very angry in his heart, Qin Shaofeng didn''t forget the etiquette. He said to the old lady with silver hair and a leading crutch, "Hello, old master, younger Qin Shaofeng, entrusted by others to send Meier here."


    The old lady standing in the front is the one with the highest cultivation here. She is already the peak of Luo Jinxian. She can only step closer to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. Her strength is naturally unfathomable, and she doesn''t know how many years she has lived. Her name is the fox here. Everyone calls her grandma fox.


    Grandma Hu listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, looked at Qin Shaofeng, and then looked at the little fox. Today''s little fox has the realm of thirty great Luo Zhenxian. Such strength is extremely rare at the age of the little fox. Therefore, grandma Hu''s eyes brightened when she saw this situation, but then they darkened, Looks a little ugly.


    "Say, who is your boy? Who broke her body?" grandma fox asked Qin Shaofeng fiercely, looking very angry. It seems that grandma fox is very angry, and her words naturally embarrass Qin Shaofeng, because he did it!


    No, that was done by the demon seed. It was the demon seed who was "possessed by the devil". What''s his business? Qin Shaofeng immediately blamed all his mistakes on the demon seed. But Qin Shaofeng still said to grandma fox, "the younger generation is Meier''s husband, and Meier is the younger generation''s wife."


    Although she didn''t answer grandma Hu''s second question, through this answer, grandma Hu should also know the answer to her second question. Qin Shaofeng was still very satisfied with his answer, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that grandma Hu was completely dissatisfied and scolded Qin Shaofeng, "Hum, what if you are her husband? How can you be worthy of our Tianhu family? How dare you break her body before she reaches the realm of Da Luo Jinxian? How can she be inherited by her ancestors in the future?"


    At the beginning, Qin Shaofeng thought that grandma fox was making trouble without reason. He and little fox were husband and wife. When did they become "possessed" What''s the matter with the old man? But the following sentence made Qin Shaofeng understand that grandma fox was angry because the little fox broke her body without cultivating to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian and couldn''t accept inheritance in the future.


    Because of this, Qin Shaofeng was not angry, and then said to grandma Hu, "Forgive me, elder. I really don''t know about this. Otherwise, I would never do this. Even if I wait a long time, I will wait until Meier reaches the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. But can''t the little fox accept the inheritance? Take a closer look."


    Although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what the inheritance of the Tianhu family is, since he can''t break his body, he must need Yuanyin and Yuanyang. If so, it''s easy to do. Because for women who are "possessed" by Qin Shaofeng, their Yuan Yin will not be lost, on the contrary, it will continue to increase and become more and more strong, which is the singularity of the demon species.


    At that time, the Xiaoyao devil didn''t know how many women he seduced, but even if those women were abandoned by the Xiaoyao devil, they still couldn''t forget the Xiaoyao devil. This is because the benefits brought to them by the devil seed are too great. Every time they have "in-depth" communication with the devil seed, the Yuan Yin of those women will be moistened and grow rapidly, This is very good for their practice.


    Grandma Hu listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and saw that Qin Shaofeng was so polite, but her face was a little pale. She stopped paying attention to Qin Shaofeng and looked at the little fox again. At this time, the little fox was still eating sugar gourd and didn''t care about the conversation between Qin Shaofeng and grandma Hu.


    Her eyes twinkled. Granny fox looked at the little fox again and found that the Yuan Yin of the little fox was incomparably strong. Even compared with her product, Luo Jinxian was no less surprised, which surprised granny fox. In this way, the little fox must be able to accept the inheritance, and there will be another master of the Tianhu family in the future.


    The look on her face calmed down. Grandma fox looked at the little fox, but she liked it more and more. However, she didn''t like Qin Shaofeng at all. She directly said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, since you have sent her here, let''s go. We don''t welcome Terrans here."


    It''s easy to kill a donkey! Qin Shaofeng shouted angrily in his heart. For the first time since he was born, he saw such a naked thing. He sent the little fox here not far away. Even if the old man didn''t say a word of thanks, he had to drive himself away. It''s really bullying.


    "If I hadn''t beaten you, I would have turned against you!" Qin Shaofeng said fiercely. The old man has the strength of a great Luo Jinxian. Qin Shaofeng really has no way to defeat the fox grandmother now, so he can only swallow his anger and keep the fire down.


    After all, Qin Shaofeng came here to enter the netherworld. If he had a conflict with the Tianhu family, although he could escape, the matter of looking for the entrance to the netherworld would become twists and turns. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng pressed down the fire in his heart and then said to the fox milk, "senior, I''m Meier''s husband. Can''t I stay?"


    Qin Shaofeng said in his most peaceful tone, with a smile on his face, but Grandma Hu didn''t look at Qin Shaofeng at all, just looked at the little fox and liked it more and more, while a middle-aged man behind grandma Hu came up to Qin Shaofeng and said, "What are you talking about? Grandma fox told you to go. Just go quickly. Don''t make yourself uncomfortable."


    Qin Shaofeng couldn''t suppress his anger after listening to the middle-aged man''s words. If he hadn''t seen the face of the little fox, he would have killed the middle-aged man. An old fox with only 20 grades of Luo Jinxian dared to talk to himself like this. Qin Shaofeng would have been angry before.


    But today, looking at the face of the little fox, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about the middle-aged man. Looking at the little fox, he said, "let''s go, Meier. We''re not welcome here. Let''s go back." then he turned and left. He didn''t mean to stay at all. If he didn''t want to find the entrance to the nether world, Qin Shaofeng really didn''t want to come here.


    "Oh yeah, that''s great. Brother Shaofeng is the best. When she knows Meier doesn''t want to stay here, she takes Meier away. Meier likes brother Shaofeng best." the little fox cheered immediately after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. She really doesn''t like to stay here, so she didn''t say a word until now.

 Chapter 253

    Although it is said that there are people of the demon fox family here, the little fox doesn''t like it here. He still likes to be with Qin Shaofeng. Being with Qin Shaofeng makes the little fox very happy. She wants to practice. Qin Shaofeng finds the best place for her. She wants to eat delicious food, and Qin Shaofeng will buy it for her. Such a life makes the little fox feel very comfortable.


    So when Qin Shaofeng said he would come here, although the little fox didn''t say anything, he was still reluctant in his heart. Therefore, after arriving here, the little fox didn''t say a word. Of course, in his heart, he looked forward to Qin Shaofeng''s conflict with those demon fox people, so that she didn''t have to stay here.


    Sure enough, Qin Shaofeng really clashed with those demon fox people. Although Qin Shaofeng is not responsible, anyway, the little fox doesn''t have to stay here, which makes the little fox very happy, cheers excitedly, and will leave holding Qin Shaofeng''s hand.


    Grandma fox saw that the little fox was going to leave. How could she promise? Such a genius of the Tianhu family can''t let her leave, so grandma Hu immediately shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "stop, presumptuous, this is the holy land of the Fox family. How can you come and go? If you want to go, leave her and you can go."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to grandma Hu''s words, stopped, and then took the little fox''s hand and turned around. However, the gentle smile on his face had disappeared and replaced it with cold and cruel. Qin Shaofeng has shown great sincerity today. Unexpectedly, he can''t bear such a result.


    "What? Do you want to force us to stay?" Qin Shaofeng said to grandma Hu with a gloomy face. Without waiting for her answer, the middle-aged man behind said first again, "What if I want to force you to stay? You took the initiative to send it to the door today. Don''t blame us, boy. You dare to disrespect grandma fox. Today I will teach you a lesson!"


    The middle-aged man is no one else. He is the leader of the demon fox family. His name is Hu Zhong. Among the demon fox family, he is below one person and above ten thousand people. However, Hu Zhong is the red fox of the demon fox family, while the race of the little fox is the Bai family. Among the demon fox family, the ancestor of the White Fox family is the only one who has cultivated the nine tail sky fox.


    The demon fox family has many races. Most of them are gray foxes. They are the most common foxes and the worst qualified foxes. There are few experts in the family. The second is the green fox. The green fox has much better qualifications than the gray fox, but the number is much less than the gray fox. Further up, the red fox family has a higher talent for cultivation. Of course, the number is also less.


    However, the least number is the White Fox family. However, the cultivation talent of the White Fox family is also the strongest among the demon fox family, and its position in the demon fox family is definitely very high. Only that was a long time ago. Since the old ancestor of the White Fox family implicated the demon Fox family because of his mistakes, the position of the White Fox family in the demon fox family has been low for months.


    The evil Foxes of all races began to exclude the white foxes after that. Until 50000 years ago, the white foxes finally couldn''t stand this situation. They left the evil foxes and settled in Qingqiu forest. Until Qin Shaofeng came to Qingqiu forest, the evil foxes were only left with little foxes and her parents. It can be seen how few the white foxes were ¡£


    This time Qin Shaofeng came back here with the little fox. Grandma fox didn''t reject the little fox because the little fox was a white fox, but took a fancy to the qualification of the little fox and wanted to cultivate it well. But Hu Zhong didn''t think so. He was a red fox and knew the harm of the white fox. As long as the little fox grew up in the future, it must threaten his position.


    It is precisely because of this that Hu Zhong will speak to run on Qin Shaofeng. The purpose is naturally to let Qin Shaofeng leave with the little fox. However, he did not expect that grandma Hu would leave the little fox again, which makes Hu Zhong have no choice but to fight Qin Shaofeng. He thought that as long as Qin Shaofeng was killed, even if the little fox was left, he would have a grudge against grandma Hu , I will never practice well with grandma fox.


    Grandma Hu looked at Hu Zhong''s hand to Qin Shaofeng, but her heart was clear. She naturally understood the purpose of Hu Zhong''s doing so, but she didn''t expose it or stop it, because Hu Zhong was the patriarch of the demon fox family after all, and he still needed to give some face.


    As the fox grandmother with the highest generation in the demon fox family, she is the demon fox of the gray fox family with the worst qualification among the demon foxes. However, she is an alien of the gray fox family. She is a genius of the gray fox family for thousands of years. Her cultivation talent is unparalleled. It is precisely because of this that she has become the strongest existence of the demon fox family and guarded the demon fox family.


    But granny Fox also wants to find a successor. In this case, even if she has run out of life in the future and has no way to break through to Jiutian Xuanxian, then their gray fox family can still be taken care of among the evil foxes. However, the ones with good cultivation talents in the gray fox family have not appeared, which makes granny fox very sorry.


    Among the two families of green Fox and red fox, Granny Fox also chose several as her disciples, but she has never been able to satisfy granny fox. When she met little fox today, she suddenly let granny fox find her dream disciple. She took great interest in little fox''s cultivation talent and was determined not to let little fox go anyway.


    Of course, as long as the little fox stayed, as for the boy who dared to contradict her, grandma Hu didn''t care at all, so grandma Hu didn''t stop Hu Zhong against Qin Shaofeng. Hu Zhong took one step, and the huge momentum was suddenly released, and then he stretched out his hand to pat Qin Shaofeng.


    A huge fox claw appeared on Qin Shaofeng''s head, and then he grabbed it at Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng looked at Hu Zhong''s attack and sneered. He didn''t use the magic power in his body. He saw a flash of gold in his body. The law of strength combined with the physical strength, and then he punched the huge fox claw.


    Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength plus the law of internal strength have no problem directly killing Hu Zhong, but Qin Shaofeng has not done so. He still has to go to the netherworld. If he is so stiff with the demon fox family, there is no way to find the entrance to the netherworld from here.


    With one blow, a golden fist suddenly appeared and directly bombarded the huge fox claw. The huge fox claw was smashed at once, but there was no pause. It was still roaring towards Hu Zhong. But Hu Zhong didn''t expect such a situation. He was hit at once.


    Hu Zhong thought he could kill Qin Shaofeng with one claw, but he didn''t expect the result to be like this. Especially when he saw Qin Shaofeng smash his attack with one fist, Hu Zhong was stunned. Then he was hit by the golden fist, puffed a mouthful of blood, and Hu Zhong flew back in the air, His body made a click of the bone.


    The people of the demon fox family were shocked and angry when they saw that Qin Shaofeng punched their patriarch upside down. At this time, Hu Zhong suddenly fell to the ground and rolled on the ground for several times. After stopping, he spit out blood, covered his whole body and looked very embarrassed.


    However, Hu Zhong immediately stood up after stopping. Although several ribs were broken, it didn''t matter. But at this time, Hu Zhong''s handsome face became ferocious and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I didn''t expect your boy to be hidden. I underestimated you, but you will die today!"


    As the head of a family, it would be strange if he could endure such an insult. Therefore, Hu Zhong also killed Qin Shaofeng, and all his mana burst out. He shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "Tianhu Dafa, demon fox fans the sky!" with this, a fiery red demon fox vision appeared behind Hu Zhong.


    This fiery red fox is extremely beautiful. It is like a fire. It lies on the sky behind Hu Zhong and squints at Qin Shaofeng. From time to time, there is pure light flashing. However, it contains incomparable charm. It seems that it will be completely attracted at a glance.


    This is the Supreme Xuangong practiced by the demon fox family. The Tianhu Dharma is a Xuangong that focuses on spiritual attack. It confuses the opponent through huge spiritual power, so as to manipulate the opponent, kill the opponent, cultivate to the highest level, and confuse all sentient beings. At the beginning, the nine tail Tianhu of the White Fox family practiced this Tianhu Dharma to the highest level, Only then can we accomplish the task assigned by the holy emperor.


    But it''s a pity that the ancestors of the White Fox family failed to resist the temptation of the prosperity of the world, fell into the world of mortals, and made many mistakes, which finally led to the tragedy of the demon fox family. The Tianhu Dharma was a famous supreme mysterious skill at that time, and now it is powerful when displayed by the Hu Zhong.


    Grandma Hu was shocked when she looked at the battle between Qin Shaofeng and Hu Zhong. She didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength to be so strong, and she didn''t expect Hu Zhong to kill Qin Shaofeng. She just wanted to teach Qin Shaofeng a lesson and let Qin Shaofeng retreat, but it was different to kill Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, grandma Hu also understands Hu Zhong''s purpose, but she will not let Hu Zhong achieve her wish. At the critical time, she will save Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 254

    Hu Zhong displays the heavenly fox Dharma to confuse Qin Shaofeng, and then kills Qin Shaofeng in the most cruel way. He just doesn''t expect that when he displays the heavenly fox Dharma and urges the huge spiritual power to control Qin Shaofeng, he finds that Qin Shaofeng has no response to his heavenly fox Dharma.


    Qin Shaofeng on the other side stood there, holding the little fox''s hand. When Hu Zhongshi exhibited the Tianhu Dharma, there was no response, which made the demon fox family present think that Qin Shaofeng had been controlled by the Tianhu Dharma. However, only Hu Zhong knew what was going on, and he was surprised and anxious.


    At the moment when Hu Zhongshi exhibited the Tianhu Dharma, Qin Shaofeng felt a huge spiritual force coming towards him and tried to control himself. However, Qin Shaofeng sneered, "play with spiritual forces, brother is your ancestor!" then he mobilized seven emotions and six desires and began to devour it.


    Huge spiritual forces rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng was like a stone. He didn''t feel it at all, but the spiritual forces exerted by Hu Zhong couldn''t be recovered. Huge spiritual forces rushed into Qin Shaofeng''s body madly, and then disappeared. All of them were swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng.


    At first, Hu Zhong didn''t care. He thought that he didn''t have enough spiritual power, so he increased his spiritual power. However, after a long time, Qin Shaofeng didn''t respond, but his own spiritual power was swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng. Hu Zhong finally realized the danger and quickly took back his spiritual power.


    However, at this time, Hu Zhong found that his spiritual power could not be taken back! This makes Hu Zhong want to cry. You know how much he has suffered to cultivate this spiritual power. If he loses it like this, it will be more unbearable for him than killing him.


    Bean sweat appeared on Hu Zhong''s face. Seeing this situation, people of the demon fox family such as grandma Hu saw something wrong, but no one can do it at this time. In case of a problem, Hu Zhong is likely to be swallowed by spiritual forces, ranging from being an idiot to directly dying.


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to our demon fox family?" Hu Zhong shouted to Qin Shaofeng. At first, he was unreasonable and wanted to trouble Qin Shaofeng, but now we must make the demon fox family think Qin Shaofeng is an intruder. In this way, we can get the support of the family.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Hu Zhong''s words, but he smiled coldly and said to Hu Zhong, "old man, are you afraid now? Where''s the previous arrogance? I''m Meier''s husband. I just came here with her today. If you don''t welcome me well, you still make trouble for me and want to kill me? Do you really want to bully me?"


    Listening to Qin Shaofeng''s cheers, grandma Hu and several other elders of the demon fox family frowned, but they really didn''t like the Terran. If the Terran hadn''t hanged them, the demon fox family wouldn''t have such a miserable fate. Therefore, seeing Qin Shaofeng is naturally not welcome, but they really didn''t want to kill Qin Shaofeng, They don''t like Hu Zhong''s practice, but Qin Shaofeng is a little arrogant. He doesn''t pay much attention to the demon fox family.


    The number of demon foxes left is not much now, only a few thousand. Among them, in addition to several elders such as grandma Hu, who have reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, only Hu Zhong is the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and the rest are of poor strength. Therefore, grandma Hu and others still attach great importance to Hu Zhong in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Seeing such a situation, grandma Hu coughed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "young man, you can leave safely as long as you let leader Hu Zhong stay. I promise they won''t do anything against you, but if you want to hurt the leader of my demon fox family, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Qin Shaofeng laughed after listening to grandma Hu''s words, and then said to grandma Hu, "call you master, it''s in Meier''s face, otherwise you think you''re what you are in my eyes? I want to see how you treat me impolitely today! Seven emotions and six desires, follow my heart and cry for me!"


    Now Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires Dharma has reached the level of twenty-seven grades. The ability of the devil''s head of seven emotions and six desires has been greatly improved. Qin Shaofeng used the devil''s head of six desires in the past. Today, in order to humiliate Hu Zhong, Qin Shaofeng showed the devil''s head of seven emotions. Of course, the reason why Qin Shaofeng can show the devil''s head of seven emotions now is that Hu Zhong asked for it.


    Hu Zhong wanted to control Qin Shaofeng with the great method of Tianhu, but he didn''t expect his spiritual power to be swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng. Now the spiritual power of Hu Zhong has been controlled by Qin Shaofeng. If Qin Shaofeng wants, he can even directly swallow all the spiritual power of Hu Zhong, and then turn Hu Zhong into an idiot.


    Such conditions are also the conditions for Qin Shaofeng to display the seven emotions devil. Otherwise, it will take some time for Qin Shaofeng to display the seven emotions devil. After Qin Shaofeng showed his seven emotions, Hu Zhong on the opposite side burst into tears, and the cry was still very sad, as if his parents had died.


    Seeing such a situation, grandma Hu and others all changed their faces and looked ugly. Naturally, they knew that it was Qin Shaofeng who controlled Hu Zhong''s spirit that made Hu Zhong cry, and Hu Zhong would cry. However, Qin Shaofeng humiliated Hu Zhong, which made all the demon fox people present angry.


    Grandma Hu knew that if she didn''t do it again at this time, the people of the demon family would have a problem with her, so she directly stretched out her hand and grabbed Qin Shaofeng. White lights shot from her hands, but not Qin Shaofeng, but between Qin Shaofeng and Hu Zhong.


    With the white light shining out, Qin Shaofeng immediately pulled the little fox back, and Qin Shaofeng also felt that the spiritual power of Hu Zhong under his control was cut off by the white light, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. What he wanted to do had been done and there was no need to continue.


    The controlled spiritual power was finally cut off. Hu Zhong regained his freedom again and immediately stopped crying. However, he looked at Qin Shaofeng with red eyes and said to Qin Shaofeng with gnashing teeth, "I want to kill you. I must kill you. No matter who you are, I will kill you."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have the chance and the ability!" Qin Shaofeng said after listening to Hu Zhong''s words. Qin Shaofeng had possessed all kinds of demons in the previous war. As long as there was any change in Hu Zhong, Qin Shaofeng could erase it at the first time. Therefore, he had no chance to revenge Qin Shaofeng.


    Grandma Hu came up with a gloomy face and said to Qin Shaofeng, "young man, I advise you not to be too arrogant. As long as you leave him today, I can treat him as something that hasn''t happened. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" at this time, grandma Hu still wanted to leave the little fox, which shows her importance to the little fox.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to grandma Hu''s words, looked at grandma Hu, and then said to grandma Hu very seriously, "I am arrogant? Now I finally find an advantage of your demon fox family, that is nonsense! Old man, think for yourself, when did I become arrogant after I came here? You are responsible for all this!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, grandma Hu knew in her heart that what happened today, as Qin Shaofeng said, was their own fault, but the demon fox family had been hidden for too long, and had never forgotten their former glory. She still lived in the former glory, was hostile to the human race and looked down on anyone. Only in this way can such a thing happen today.


    However, the dignity of the demon fox family cannot be trampled on like this. Even if it is a mistake in the demon fox family, she must maintain it. So grandma fox said to Qin Shaofeng, "in that case, don''t blame me." after that, she grabbed Qin Shaofeng with one claw.


    This was a blow from the top strongman of Luo Jinxian. Naturally, it was extraordinary. Grandma Hu''s authority rose to the sky and shrouded the past towards Qin Shaofeng. An incomparably huge claw directly probed down from the clouds in the sky and grabbed Qin Shaofeng.


    "The five elements seal the sky, and ten thousand laws do not invade!" Qin Shaofeng has always been on guard against the attack of grandma fox. Now that he saw that grandma fox really shot, he immediately showed this big move he calculated to resist the attack of grandma fox.


    This is Qin Shaofeng''s first time to use the five elements to seal the sky. He saw a divine sword, a divine tree, a divine sea and a divine fire. A divine mountain appeared in the sky above Qin Shaofeng''s head, forming a five elements array. Then the five elements law between heaven and earth was absorbed by various gods in the five elements to seal the sky, becoming more and more bright and emitting more powerful energy.


    The five elements sky sealing array has two abilities: attack and defense. At this time, Qin Shaofeng showed the defense of the five elements sky sealing move. The five gods glittered with colorful light, illuminating the whole void. These five sacred objects are integrated into one to form a five element array with doubled power and extremely strong defense.


    Qin Shaofeng and the little fox stood safely under the five gods, watched the huge claws fall down, and then directly photographed them, and then made an earth shaking noise.

 Chapter 255

    The great move of five elements closing the sky has been calculated. Although Qin Shaofeng has simulated it in the sea for many times, he has not really performed it. This is the first time Qin Shaofeng has performed it in a real sense, so Qin Shaofeng is also very nervous. He doesn''t know whether he can resist the attack of grandma fox.


    An attack by a top expert of the great Luo Jinxian. Although the fox grandmother didn''t use her full strength, Qin Shaofeng still had no way to resist such strength and realm. If it had been put in the past, Qin Shaofeng would have to escape. But today, in order to see the power of the five elements to seal the sky, Qin Shaofeng decided to have a try.


    The divine sword crosses the sky, the divine tree lifts the sky, the divine water fills the sky, the divine fire burns the sky, and the divine mountain hits the sky. The five sacred objects emit huge energy respectively. After forming the five element array, they are even more powerful. In this way, they roar and make a loud noise in the face of grandma Hu''s attack, and the divine light all over the sky blooms and shines incomparably.


    All the people present were illuminated by the divine light, and they couldn''t see what was going on inside. Qin Shaofeng, who was facing all this, completely felt all this. Standing under the big array composed of five gods, when he collided with grandma Hu''s attack, the huge roar directly made Qin Shaofeng deaf and roared everywhere in the sea, I can''t hear any business at all.


    The pressure from the five elements heaven sealing array also made Qin Shaofeng feel extremely painful. This was the first time he felt such pain after his body reached the Ninth level of the second level of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. His heart was naturally extremely shocked. His whole body seemed to be about to be torn apart. His blood fluctuated in his body, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of Qin Shaofeng''s mouth.


    Qin Shaofeng''s body was hurt a lot in this attack, but Qin Shaofeng''s heart became extremely excited at this time, because he was only hurt a little under this attack, and there was nothing else. All attacks were blocked by the great move of five elements blocking the sky. How can this make Qin Shaofeng happy?


    The dazzling light gradually dispersed. The five sacred objects were still floating in Qin Shaofeng''s sky without any damage. They were still so miraculous, emitting surging energy and guarding Qin Shaofeng. Everyone who saw all this was wide eyed. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to survive the blow of grandma Hu.


    Grandma Hu herself was also extremely shocked because she was afraid to hurt the little fox. Grandma Hu didn''t exert all her strength, but this blow also exerted nearly half of grandma Hu''s strength. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s strength previously was amazing, and grandma Hu didn''t think of any mistakes.


    Originally, I thought that 50% of the power was enough to kill Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng stopped him. Looking at the blood around Qin Shaofeng''s mouth, grandma Hu knew that Qin Shaofeng was injured, but this was not the result she wanted. Grandma Hu wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng in her heart.


    Qin Shaofeng''s insult to the demon fox family must be washed with life, so grandma hu wants to destroy Qin Shaofeng, but she didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng can resist 50% of her strength, which makes grandma Hu think highly of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng''s arrogance is not unreasonable, because he has strength and arrogance.


    However, even if Qin Shaofeng had strength, she was going to die today. Grandma Hu narrowed her eyes, and then her whole body mana surged up. Then a huge gray fox appeared behind her head. Grandma Hu showed her vision and decided to kill Qin Shaofeng with all her strength.


    The visions of the demon fox family are condensed into their own body. Although the huge fox behind grandma fox is gray, the gray fox is very lifelike. Just as it is true, every hair is clearly seen, floating in the wind, a pair of eyes are very vivid, and the whole body of the fox exudes a sense of laziness, The smell of charm.


    Of course, the most incredible thing is that there are eight tails behind the gray fox, swinging back and forth, which looks incomparably beautiful, and the virtual shadow of one tail is shaking with it. Once this tail is successfully condensed, the fox grandmother can officially become a heavenly Fox and become a nine heavenly Xuanxian.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the vision displayed by grandma Hu. He was awed. He knew that the next blow was absolutely earth shattering and unimaginable. He could not resist only by his current strength. However, Qin Shaofeng looked at the five gods on his head, but he was relieved.


    Since the previous attack can be resisted, Qin Shaofeng believes that he can also block this attack. The devil seed is not afraid of heaven and earth, so it also causes Qin Shaofeng''s crazy character. It has previously verified the strong defense of the five elements blocking heaven. This time, Qin Shaofeng wants to see how the attack of the five elements blocking heaven is.


    The mana in his body is constantly running. Qin Shaofeng breaks out all the mana and manipulates the great move of five elements to seal the sky. The laws of heaven and earth fall one after another and integrate into it. The great move of five elements to seal the sky is brewing an attack. Qin Shaofeng has been paying attention to grandma Hu opposite. As long as the other party makes a move, he will make a move immediately.


    Grandma Hu knew that Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power was very huge, so it was impossible to use the spiritual power of Tianhu Dharma to tempt Qin Shaofeng and subdue Qin Shaofeng. So she stopped using these methods. She directly wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng with huge mana.


    The endless laws of heaven and earth fell from the sky, and the huge mana moved on grandma Hu. Then grandma Hu stretched out her hand again and patted Qin Shaofeng, and the huge gray fox behind her also moved with grandma Hu''s action. After a roar, the huge claws grabbed Qin Shaofeng.


    Grandma Hu''s huge magic power directly covered Qin Shaofeng in the past, which immediately made Qin Shaofeng feel endless pressure. The devil of seven emotions and six desires quickly swallowed up these pressures, which made Qin Shaofeng feel better. Then Qin Shaofeng also launched a counterattack.


    Qin Shaofeng manipulated the great move of five elements to seal the sky. Then he saw that the divine sword emitted sword lights, the divine tree emitted leaves, the divine water emitted water columns, the divine fire emitted flames, and the last sacred mountain emitted boulders. The attacks emitted by the five elements were composed of a colorless light, Hit the huge gray fox.


    After the five attacks were launched, they condensed into one. They rolled forward like a five-color grinding plate. They directly collided with the huge gray fox. The earth shaking noise came, and the huge energy burst out and dissipated around. The endless vigorous wind swept everything around and crushed the trees on the surrounding mountains, Swallowed it.


    Hu Zhong and other people of the demon fox family retreated towards the back, but Hu Zhong''s face showed a smile at this time, because from the attack of grandma Hu, Qin Shaofeng is bound to die. In this case, even if the little fox stays, he will not have any threat to him.


    However, at this time, a sad roar came from the sky. When they looked up at the sky, they were all silly eyes. They saw that grandma Fox''s demon fox vision screamed in the sky, which was integrated into Grandma Fox''s spiritual power. It was because of this that they could be so realistic and intelligent.


    However, at this time, the right claw of the demon fox was bleeding and became flesh and blood blurred, and what caused all this was what seemed to be a colorless grinding plate. The huge grinding plate containing the attack of the five elements gods was constantly rolling over the right claw of the demon fox, which injured grandma fox''s demon fox vision!


    The people who saw this scene were stupid. They didn''t expect the result to be like this. Even Grandma Hu didn''t expect it. She also thought that her blow could directly kill Qin Shaofeng, but unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng''s attack not only resisted grandma Hu''s attack, but also hurt grandma Hu''s evil fox vision.


    Of course, the demon fox visions are condensed and not true, but the demon fox visions also contain huge spiritual power. Under such rolling, grandma Fox also looks pale. Then she burst out her body''s mana with all her strength. The endless laws of heaven and earth were called by grandma Fox and integrated into the demon fox visions.


    The evil fox suddenly burst into a strong light again. Then he saw the rapid recovery of the right claw of the evil fox, and then one claw patted in front. It was an attack that directly smashed Qin Shaofeng''s five elements divine object. Of course, under this blow, huge energy broke out again and swept everything around.


    The huge demon fox then grabbed Qin Shaofeng and opened his mouth, as if to swallow Qin Shaofeng. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng immediately shouted, "old thing, if you don''t want all your demon foxes to be destroyed, stop!"


    Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, grandma Hu stopped even though she was very angry. Then she looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, do you know you''re afraid now? Unfortunately, it''s too late. You don''t have a way to live today!" after that, she wanted to fight Qin Shaofeng again.


    Seeing that grandma fox wanted to do it again, Qin Shaofeng immediately showed the great magic method of planting demons. In an instant, thousands of descendants of the demon fox family present were manipulated by Qin Shaofeng and became his puppet.

 Chapter 256

    Qin Shaofeng has been on alert since he saw grandma Hu. He knows he is not the opponent of grandma Hu, so he has quietly planted Magic Seeds among thousands of people of the demon fox family from the beginning. Of course, only those who are weaker than Qin Shaofeng. As for grandma Hu and the elders, Qin Shaofeng did not dare to act rashly, But that''s enough.


    Killing all dangers in the cradle is what the devil believes. He can''t put himself in danger at any time, so such behavior is really despicable and shameful. However, Qin Shaofeng still did it and took it for granted without any psychological burden.


    Of course, this is also forced by the demon fox family. If they hadn''t forced themselves like this, Qin Shaofeng would never have done such a thing. It''s also done by the demon seed, which has nothing to do with Qin Shaofeng. Because of the attitude of the evil Fox family, even Qin Shaofeng himself wants to teach these evil foxes a good lesson.


    After Qin Shaofeng showed his magic cultivation method, thousands of evil foxes, including Hu Zhong, blinked with black light in their eyes, and then rolled with evil Qi. Their eyes became confused and became Qin Shaofeng''s puppet. They were controlled by Qin Shaofeng. As long as Qin Shaofeng moved his mind now, they could destroy these evil foxes.


    Grandma Hu found that all her people were controlled by Qin Shaofeng at the first time, which surprised grandma Hu and guessed how Qin Shaofeng did it and why she didn''t notice it at all. You know, with her spiritual strength, you can''t find any clues, Can it be said that Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power is more powerful than her?


    Yes, Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power is even stronger than grandma Hu. You should know that the Taoist heart planting magic method and the seven emotions and six desires method are the Supreme Xuangong for cultivating spiritual power, but their power is much stronger than the Tianhu method. So Qin Shaofeng controlled the demon fox family silently, but Grandma fox knew nothing.


    "Mean, I didn''t expect you to be such a villain!" grandma Hu said angrily to Qin Shaofeng. At this time, she wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng directly, but she was worried about her own people and didn''t dare to act rashly. She could only express her anger in words.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to grandma Hu''s words, but he smiled disdainfully, and then said to grandma Hu, "I admit that it''s despicable and shameless to do so, but you, an expert at the top of the great Luo Jinxian, don''t you think it''s despicable to kill a little man like me? Don''t talk about how noble you demon foxes are. If you hadn''t forced each other hard, I wouldn''t have done so."


    Grandma Hu was half angry at Qin Shaofeng''s words, but there was nothing to refute. She clenched her teeth and looked at Qin Shaofeng. She said angrily to Qin Shaofeng, "come on, what do you want?" because thousands of people''s lives were held in Qin Shaofeng''s hands, grandma Hu had to bow her head.


    Of course, before that, grandma Hu was very unwilling to use her huge spiritual power to find out what Qin Shaofeng had done to her people, but what she couldn''t believe was that her spiritual power didn''t work at all, and she couldn''t find a way to solve it.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally found grandma Hu''s little move, but he didn''t care. If in the past, his magic seed could really be wiped out by a great Luo Jinxian, just like the ancestor of blood pool, but now with the continuous growth of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, if you want to wipe out Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed again, you need higher strength.


    After listening to grandma Hu''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to grandma Hu, "look what you said, where do I want to do? I just came here with my wife to visit the clan. By the way, I''m a distinguished guest. Don''t you invite me to sit down? Is it too polite?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, grandma Hu and others almost turned their noses crooked. They have seen shameless people. They have never seen Qin Shaofeng so shameless. He has turned thousands of people of the demon fox family into puppets and become the sworn enemies of the demon fox family. Unexpectedly, they dare to say that they are distinguished guests. Is there anything more unreasonable than this?


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s smiling face, grandma Hu really wanted to knock on Qin Shaofeng''s head to the ground. However, because the lives of thousands of people were in Qin Shaofeng''s hands, she had to bow to Qin Shaofeng, stretch out her hand, make an invitation to Qin Shaofeng, and then reluctantly say to Qin Shaofeng, "please!"


    With grandma Hu''s action, Qin Shaofeng took the little fox''s hand, raised his head and strode towards the inside, which made grandma Hu and others smoke on their heads. Following behind Qin Shaofeng, they all wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng with one palm. However, in the end, no one dared to fight. They were worried that Qin Shaofeng would fight back to the death and implicate thousands of people.


    Walk down the steps. Although the passage is a little dark, it is nothing for Qin Shaofeng and others. You can see it clearly. After walking through the passage, a huge space appears in front of Qin Shaofeng and the little fox.


    This is a very spacious cave. The faint light illuminates the whole cave. Huge stalactites are hung on the stone wall, dropping drops of * * like juice, which contains extremely huge energy. Qin Shaofeng is also moved to see such stalactites. This is really a good place. Cultivating here is definitely twice the result with half the effort.


    There is a huge platform under the huge cave, and there are many channels around the cave, leading to stone caves, but it is the place where the people of the demon fox family live. Looking at such a place, Qin Shaofeng said, "you''ll enjoy it. You''ve found a good place to cover up."


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s words were exchanged for a few cold hums. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care, but walked towards the huge platform in the center of the cave. The reason why Qin Shaofeng walked there was that he found a huge sacred platform on the platform, which made Qin Shaofeng very curious.


    Step by step, I went to the platform and looked at the huge platform. I saw that the platform was three feet square. On each side, there were pictures depicting the sun, moon and stars, plants, insects and fish, farming and life, and the last side was a picture of war.


    Grandma Hu and others watched Qin Shaofeng go to the shrine, but they didn''t stop it. When he fled from Xuanyuan tomb, the ancestors of the demon fox family brought it out from Xuanyuan tomb. The people of the demon fox family have been exploring the secret of the shrine, but they haven''t found it, so they don''t care much. They have been put here all the time, As for the secret of the demon fox family, it will not be put on such a superficial place.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the shrine. There were two ancient seal characters on it, but it was the word "zhenhun". Seeing these two words, Qin Shaofeng calculated in Tianyan gossip, but he didn''t find any news about the zhenhun shrine, so Qin Shaofeng said to grandma Hu, "what''s this?"


    Grandma Hu didn''t want to answer Qin Shaofeng''s words, but because thousands of people''s lives were still in Qin Shaofeng''s hands, although she didn''t want to, she still said to Qin Shaofeng, "this is the zhenhun shrine, which was brought out from Xuanyuan grave." then she ignored Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s heart moved when he listened to grandma Hu''s words, and then the huge spiritual power shrouded the past towards the spiritual platform and penetrated into it a little. However, when Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power entered it, the Zhen soul platform burst out violently and shrouded Qin Shaofeng in black light.


    Grandma Hu and others who saw this scene all stared. The zhenhun shrine has been in their hands for tens of thousands of years. They have exhausted countless methods, but they have not been able to make the zhenhun shrine respond at all. Now Qin Shaofeng has so easily made the zhenhun shrine respond.


    Just looking at the black light enveloping Qin Shaofeng, grandma Hu and others sneered. Qin Shaofeng was looking for a dead end. It was a sacred platform refined by the great emperor of a generation. Could it be controlled by a small man like him who didn''t even reach the great Luo Jinxian?


    However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng shouted, "the devil of all demons, devour the sky and eat the earth!" with Qin Shaofeng''s cry, the black light wrapped around him was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng''s body, and Qin Shaofeng''s figure appeared again.


    Qin Shaofeng, who appeared again, showed a happy smile at the corners of his mouth. This zhenhunshentai is exactly what he is looking for. It is this thing that can help him enter the nether world. Previously, he was almost controlled by the spirit of the zhenhun Shentai, but the power of the spirit of the zhenhun Shentai was less than one ten thousandth of its original power, so he was eventually countered by Qin Shaofeng and planted a magic seed by Qin Shaofeng.


    The zhenhun shrine was refined by the emperor Xuanyuan Huangdi. At the beginning, Xuanyuan Huangdi and a demon lord fought for the world, killing and wounding countless creatures. The whole fairyland was full of evil spirits, which covered the sky and the sun. In order to subdue these evil spirits, Xuanyuan Huangdi refined the whole zhenhun Shrine to suppress those evil spirits.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s house was kind-hearted, and even the ghost didn''t want to be killed completely. He opened up a way for the soul to live with this zhenhun shrine.

 Chapter 257

    The zhenhun shrine in the hands of the demon fox family was refined by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, the great emperor of the original generation, in order to suppress those resentful souls who died because of the war, but because Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s house is kind-hearted, and Xuanyuan yellow emperor doesn''t want to destroy these resentful souls who died because of the war, so this zhenhun shrine also plays a role in communicating with the underworld.


    Because if these resentful souls wander between heaven and earth, they will not only cause damage to heaven and earth, but also not a good thing for those resentful souls. Therefore, sending these resentful souls to the underworld so that these resentful souls can have a place to live, or even reincarnate, is a great merit.


    Only when the soul platform of the town was damaged during the war that year, the spirit was seriously injured and fell into a deep sleep, which was stopped by the demon fox family and brought here. After so many years of recuperation, the spirit of this town''s soul Shentai finally accumulated some strength, so it launched an attack on Qin Shaofeng before.


    The demon foxes have used countless methods to refine the zhenhun shrine, but because the zhenhun shrine is in a self closed state, the demon foxes have always been unable to refine the zhenhun shrine, and Qin Shaofeng began to calculate with Tianyan gossip after seeing the zhenhun shrine, All the structures of this town''s soul platform were calculated, and the spiritual forces directly invaded it.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power intruded into it, the weapon spirit of zhenhun Shentai broke out a strong counterattack, but the weapon spirit of zhenhun Shentai was injured too seriously. It was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent at all. Finally, Qin Shaofeng planted a magic seed and became Qin Shaofeng''s magic weapon.


    Looking at the subdued zhenhun shrine, Qin Shaofeng was very happy. With this zhenhun shrine, he could go to the netherworld. Looking at the huge three Zhang square sacred platform, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward. Suddenly, the huge zhenhun sacred platform trembled violently and then rose up.


    With the slow rise of the zhenhun platform, Qin Shaofeng knew that the zhenhun platform was not a cube, but a cuboid. Then the zhenhun platform kept rising and finally flew. The flying zhenhun Shentai black light blooms, and the pictures above become more vivid one by one.


    As soon as Qin Shaofeng waved, the zhenhun shrine flew towards Qin Shaofeng and kept shrinking. When Qin Shaofeng reached his hand, it was less than a foot. Looking at the zhenhun shrine in his hand, Qin Shaofeng thought maliciously, "this thing looks like the legendary artifact board brick. If you want to knock people''s black brick in the future, you can rely on this."


    "Put it down, this is the thing of my demon fox family." just as Qin Shaofeng was looking at the zhenhun shrine in his hand, an elder of the demon fox family shouted to Qin Shaofeng, but the zhenhun shrine has been in their hands for tens of thousands of years and has not been refined. Today it was refined by Qin Shaofeng, which is not a loss of a treasure, It''s a question of where to put the face of the demon fox family.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the soul calming platform in his hand and then said to the elder, "is this something of your demon fox family? Didn''t you say it was brought out of Xuanyuan''s grave just now? Since you can take it out of someone else''s grave, why can''t I come from your hand?"


    Qin Shaofeng''s words once again made these demon fox elders half dead. If they didn''t care about the life and death of the people, they would definitely rush up and kill Qin Shaofeng. Of course, Qin Shaofeng also saw the anger in the hearts of these demon fox elders, but he didn''t care. He said to them, "do you really want to kill me? Unfortunately, you dare not, you can''t. I can swear that you can wipe out all the people of your demon fox family before you attack me. If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    In the face of Qin Shaofeng''s threat, both grandma Hu and those demon fox elders were so angry that they almost carried their breath one by one. They all gnashed their teeth and looked at Qin Shaofeng, but they really didn''t dare to do it. They had to put up with it, but they were all looking for opportunities to deal with Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng was also very clear about the thoughts of these evil foxes, but he didn''t care. He looked around and thought it was still very suitable for cultivation, so he turned to the little fox and said, "Meier, will you wait for your brother here for a while? My brother is going to the Netherworld, and there are some things to do."


    The little fox has been obediently following Qin Shaofeng. At the beginning, he was very happy to see Qin Shaofeng leaving. Who knows that there have been changes again. When he saw Qin Shaofeng taking her here, the little fox already understood that he would stay here for a long time.


    "Brother Shaofeng, go ahead. I''ll wait for you here." the little fox said to Qin Shaofeng, but how unwilling he was. Only the little fox knew it. However, the little fox also knew what Qin Shaofeng had to do, so he could only nod and promise.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally knew what the little fox was thinking. He touched the little fox''s head and kissed him on the forehead. Then he said to the little fox, "Meier is good. It''s not that my brother doesn''t want to take you, but the dark world is too dangerous. My brother can''t take care of himself. If I take you, you will be hurt at that time. My brother will be very distressed."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little fox nodded and said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, brother Shaofeng, Meier will be very good and waiting for you to come back, but you should bring delicious food to Meier." these words made Qin Shaofeng relax, and then turned to grandma Fox and said, "I want to entrust Meier to you. As long as Meier is intact when I come back, I will lift all the prohibitions of your demon fox family."


    Grandma Hu frowned when Qin Shaofeng spoke to the little fox. She didn''t expect that Qin Shaofen was going to the nether world. Grandma Hu also knew about the nether world. Even a great Luo Jinxian like her didn''t dare to enter easily. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng was going there.


    However, Qin Shaofeng wants to deliver the little fox to grandma Hu, which makes grandma Hu very happy. She had been thinking about leaving the little fox before. Now Qin Shaofeng takes the initiative to let the little fox stay, which is the best thing. But there is another problem, that is, what if Qin Shaofeng dies?


    You should know that in Qin Shaofeng, he has controlled thousands of demon fox people with his spiritual power. In this way, once Qin Shaofeng dies, won''t their demon fox people be finished? So grandma Hu said to Qin Shaofeng, "It''s no problem to give this child to me. I must ensure her safety, but you''re going to the nether world. What if you die? Do you want me to bury you with the demon fox family?"


    "Ha ha, so you all have to pray every day to protect yourself from death." Qin Shaofeng laughed at grandma Hu''s words, and Qin Shaofeng was so angry that grandma Hu''s silver hair almost stood up and stared at Qin Shaofeng for a long time without saying a word.


    Other demon fox elders were also very angry, but they didn''t want to vomit blood by Qin Shaofeng, so when Qin Shaofeng spoke, they turned their heads and didn''t pay attention to Qin Shaofeng. After Qin Shaofeng said that, he looked at the little fox again and waved freely to recruit the big black dog in the God ring of the world.


    "Dead dog, you stay here with Meier. If Meier gets hurt, I''ll castrate you when I come back and let you be a eunuch all your life." Qin Shaofeng said to the big black dog. The big black dog knows to eat all day. It''s not reliable at all, so we must give good advice.


    After the big black dog was summoned out, he looked at a bunch of foxes around him, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "don''t worry, if there is this master here, who can hurt the little fox. If there is one who doesn''t have eyes, this master will swallow it." after that, he yawned and fell asleep on the ground again.


    Grandma Hu and others were nervous when they saw the appearance of the big black dog. It was an instinct for the fox to be afraid of dogs. More importantly, they all felt the blood pressure on the big black dog. Even Grandma Hu, who was so hungry and strong at the peak of Luo Jinxian, could not compete.


    Because the big black dog is really ugly and doesn''t have any prestige and domineering appearance, grandma fox didn''t recognize the blood of the big black dog, but the fear from the depths of the soul made them know that they can''t provoke the big black dog.


    After Qin Shaofeng finished these, he finally felt at ease and comforted the little fox. Then he took out the soul calming platform and held the soul calming platform like a brick. Then he patted ahead. Suddenly, black lights shot from the soul calming platform and fell towards the void in front. Immediately, he smashed the void and formed a space-time channel.


    Looking at the passage leading to the nether world, Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate. The next step was to step in. Then the space-time passage disappeared and the void returned to normal. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, the God of plague, finally left, grandma Hu and the people of the demon fox family breathed a sigh of relief. They just looked at all the people controlled by Qin Shaofeng, and their hearts were filled with resentment ¡£


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng has crossed the passage of time and space, entered the first floor of the nether world, and started his new journey.

 Chapter 258

    One brick went down and photographed the channel leading to the netherworld. After Qin Shaofeng stepped in, he immediately felt the huge pressure squeezing towards himself. However, Qin Shaofeng''s body can bear it now, so he didn''t care. He flew forward. It didn''t take much time. He just appeared on the first floor of the netherworld.


    The nether world has 72 layers, but there is no difference between strong and weak. In the 72 layers of the nether world, each layer has the existence of strong people. They are old antiques with unfathomable strength that have lived for unknown years. Of course, there are weak people in each layer, which is inevitable.


    On the first floor of the nether world, Qin Shaofeng suddenly appeared in the air. After seeing the surrounding situation, Qin Shaofeng just wanted to fall on the ground. Who knows, at this time, an unparalleled gravity is pressing against him, directly pulling Qin Shaofeng to the earth, "my God, so again!" Qin Shaofeng shouted as he fell down.


    Qin Shaofeng thought that the gravity of the nether world was not as big as that of the fairyland. Unexpectedly, he came here to know that the gravity of the nether world was bigger than that of the fairyland. He tried his best to run the mana in his body and control his body. But even so, he was severely thrown to the ground.


    With a bang, Qin Shaofeng''s body fell to the ground, and Qin Shaofeng fell to pieces. Each piece of meat was extremely painful. He cursed in his heart and wanted to struggle, but he didn''t even have this power. He had to lie on the ground and recover quietly.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng still has the power to open his eyes. When he opens his eyes and looks at the sky, Qin Shaofeng finds that the dark world is not as gloomy as he imagined. Except that the sky is dark and there is always a full moon, others are no different from the four continents of the fairy world.


    However, the vitality of heaven and earth in the nether world is much stronger. Take a casual breath. Qin Shaofeng feels that the vitality of heaven and earth is pouring towards him, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. It''s a good choice to practice in such a place, but why is the gravity of the nether world so great?


    Because Qin Shaofeng can''t get up now, he can only look at the sky and restore his strength. After Qin Shaofeng finally adapted to the gravity of the dark world, he stood up hard, looked far away, looked at the surrounding world and saw that the place where he appeared was a vast plain.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t know anything about the netherworld, so Qin Shaofeng decided to find someone to ask, but there was no one in the wild mountains. Where did Qin Shaofeng go to find someone? In desperation, Qin Shaofeng can only go in one direction. He doesn''t know where to go, but if he goes on like this, he will meet people.


    The huge gravity of the nether world makes Qin Shaofeng unable to move, but it is a good way to exercise and boil the flesh, which can also increase the strength of the flesh. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng walked forward step by step. On the vast plain, the footprints along the way are constantly extending.


    When Qin Shaofeng was looking for the entrance to the netherworld and entering the first floor of the netherworld to start a new journey, Qin Shaoyang finally followed the disciple of the netherworld cult into the nine hell blood sea, which made Qin Shaoyang excited. Because he came here, he felt that the magic power in his body was a faint sign of breakthrough.


    Qin Shaoyang followed the disciple who guarded the blood spring of Youming cult and sneaked down along the blood spring. It took about a month to finally come to the Jiuyou blood sea. When Qin Shaofeng walked out of the blood spring, he found himself in the boundless blood sea, with a strong smell of blood and decay, The evil breath wrapped around Qin Shaoyang.


    However, this breath not only didn''t make Qin Shaoyang feel any discomfort, but also made Qin Shaoyang feel extremely comfortable. Greedily breathing this breath made Qin Shaoyang feel that there was a breakthrough in his body''s mana, which made Qin Shaoyang extremely excited. Unexpectedly, the nine Youxue sea was such a treasure land, It''s much better to practice here than outside.


    It is said that Jiuyou Blood Sea appeared after chaos opened up. It is located in the underworld under the nether world on the 72nd floor, and it is also at the bottom of the underworld world on the 18th floor. It can be said to be the bottom of the whole fairyland, and this blood sea is boundless and fills the space of the whole floor.


    There are endless monsters in the nine quiet blood sea, among which the most powerful race is called Shura. The men in the Shura family are extremely ugly, while the women are extremely charming, which is extreme. However, Shura is extremely good in both beauty and ugliness, men and women, and love and fire.


    The Shura family is the descendant of the leader of Youming sect, so the Shura family is the master of the nine Youxue sea. All other creatures are slaves of the Shura family for the enjoyment of the Shura family. Therefore, the life of other races, whether demon or human, in this dark sea of blood is very difficult.


    The leader of Youming sect founded Youming divine sect, but he doesn''t only recruit Shura disciples. Monks of other families can join Youming sect, but their status is much worse than that of Shura. They are oppressed and bullied by Shura. Of course, if you have good qualifications and strong strength, you can enslave Shura. Here, everything depends on your strength.


    From above, the Jiuyou blood sea is endless. I don''t know how vast the blood sea is. However, the interior of the Jiuyou blood sea is no different from the four continents of the fairyland. There are also countless big states, which are held in the hands of the disciples and children of the Youming sect leader.


    There are many disciples of the netherworld leader, but only a few are powerful, but the netherworld leader has too many children. Of course, this is because there are too many women of the netherworld leader. It is said that the netherworld leader has 8000 women even if there are not 10000. That''s why he can have many children, Manage the Youming blood sea for the Youming sect leader.


    Of course, the children of the netherworld leader also have good and bad qualifications. Those with good qualifications and strong strength naturally master more big states. Those with poor qualifications and poor strength can only master few big states. The place where Qin Shaoyang was brought was under the jurisdiction of the hundredth daughter of the Youming sect leader.


    It is said that there are thousands of daughters of the nether cult leader, but the 99th princess has the best qualification. Moreover, the 99th princess is the most beautiful of all princesses. Although she is young, her cultivation is unfathomable. She is very loved by the nether cult leader and has been kept by the nether cult leader all the time.


    The one hundred princesses had no talent for cultivation and were not favored. They had long been sent to govern the Youming blood sea, but the place she was assigned was very remote and almost all of them were on the edge of the Youming blood sea, which made the one hundred princesses extremely dissatisfied, but there was no way.


    Of course, as the daughter of the netherworld leader, the 100 princesses still have great rights, and many people protect her. The Jiutian Xuanxian who brought Qin Shaoyang here is just the most ordinary bodyguard. The place where Qin Shaoyang followed the bodyguard was a well in a small yard.


    After walking out of the small well, the bodyguard said to Qin Shaoyang, "wait here. I''ll tell deacon Xiaolu. Remember, don''t walk around, otherwise, I can''t protect you." after that, the bodyguard just walked out.


    The small yard is very small, and there is nothing else except such a small well. Qin Shaofeng has nothing to look at, so he directly sat down and practiced. This place is already in the dark sea of blood, and the void is filled with strong and extreme blood gas. This place is very suitable for Qin Shaoyang''s cultivation, so Qin Shaofeng soon entered the state of cultivation, and the mana in his body is growing.


    The bodyguard walked through the corridors and came to the front of a mansion. The plaque read "deacon mansion". There were guards in front of the mansion. They all had the accomplishments of Jiutian Xuanxian. Of course, they were all the accomplishments of 36pin Jiutian Xuanxian. They were still very common in the sea of blood in the dark.


    After reporting, the bodyguard entered the Deacon''s house, but he didn''t go to the living room, study or other places. The bodyguard went directly to the place where the bedroom was located. Before he got close to the bedroom, he heard a whisper, which made the guard''s blood ripple, but he quickly suppressed it.


    Outside the bedroom, the bodyguard knelt down and said to the inside, "deacon, I went to check the situation of blood spring and sent a letter. I believe deacon will like it."


    In that bedroom, on a big bed, a graceful body is lying on it. The body is wearing a thin layer of green yarn, the snow-white skin is faintly visible, and the exquisite curve makes people''s blood flow. At this time, on this graceful body, there are two strong, long and very handsome men who are gently kissing the graceful body.


    The master of this graceful body is deacon Xiaolu, the confidant of the 100 princesses. At this time, under the kiss of the two handsome men, he was forgetting to whisper. When the bodyguard reported, he didn''t stop. On the contrary, he shouted even louder. It was really unscrupulous.

 Chapter 259

    The bodyguard who took Qin Shaoyang to the netherworld Blood Sea heard the murmur sound in the bedroom louder and louder, but he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. He had to kneel there until the murmur disappeared.


    "Come in." a very lazy voice came from the inside. After hearing this, the bodyguard immediately stood up and walked in towards the inside. Just as he walked in, two extremely old men came out from the inside. They were the two men who served deacon Xiaolv before, but they were still tall and strong before, Now it has become a skinny horror.


    The bodyguard looked at the two men coming out and shook his head in his heart. Although he envied that they could be liked by the little green deacon, the spring breeze was once, but there was such a huge loss. The bodyguard was still reluctant. Although such a loss could be supplemented and would not be fatal, it would take time.


    Shaking his head in his heart, he dared not neglect his feet. When he came to the bedroom, the guard knelt down again and said to the little green deacon who was still lying lazily on the bed, "Deacon, there was a change in the blood spring this time. My subordinates went to check and found a man with excellent qualifications, who is very suitable for cultivating the Supreme Xuangong of my netherworld cult. In addition, this boy is still a child, and Yuanyang still keeps it."


    The little green deacon lay lazily on the bed. Originally, she was not interested in the previous words, but the bodyguard''s last words immediately interested her. He sat up from the bed at once, and the green yarn on his body immediately fell down, revealing his graceful body. However, the little green deacon didn''t notice it at all. He stood up and walked towards the front ¡£


    A pair of snow-white and small feet like white jade appeared in front of the bodyguard, but the bodyguard didn''t dare to look up, but lowered his head even lower. Then he heard the little green deacon say to the bodyguard, "go and bring him. If the goods are good, there will be a lot of rewards."


    After hearing this, the bodyguard was immediately overjoyed. Then he knelt down and stepped back until he got out of deacon Xiaolv''s bedroom. Then he got up and walked out quickly. Deacon Xiaolv stood naked in the bedroom, waiting for the bodyguard to bring Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaoyang sat in the small yard to practice, because the blood in the dark sea of blood was very strong. Qin Shaoyang practiced very fast here, and his mana was growing rapidly. He was about to break through the grade. However, at this time, the bodyguard came back and roughly interrupted Qin Shaoyang''s practice and said to Qin Shaoyang, "Get up, little green deacon wants to see you, boy. Remember, be smart. If you serve little green deacon well, you will have a bright future. If you make little green deacon unhappy, you will kill yourself immediately."


    After listening to the bodyguard''s words, Qin Shaoyang stopped his cultivation, then stood up and nodded to the bodyguard to show that he understood. Then the bodyguard didn''t say anything. He led Qin Shaoyang to the outside. The bodyguard thought about the reward of deacon Xiaolv. Naturally, he walked very fast. Three steps and two steps were to arrive at deacon Xiaolv''s residence and enter the residence again ¡£


    With Qin Shaoyang, he came to the little green Deacon''s bedroom. The guard knelt down again and said to the inside, "deacon, people have brought it." as the guard''s words fell, the little green deacon said, "well, I see. Go to the interior office to get ten blood Sha pills."


    Hearing that there were ten blood evil elixirs, the bodyguard was overjoyed and quickly said to the inside, "thank you, deacon. Thank you." after that, he went to get the blood evil elixir happily, but Qin Shaoyang still knelt there and nobody cared about him.


    "Well, don''t kneel there, come in." deacon Xiaolv''s words came from the inside again. After hearing this, Qin Shaoyang stood up and walked towards the inside. As soon as he went inside, he saw a beautiful girl standing in front of him.


    Although Qin Shaoyang is nearly thirty years old, he has nothing else in his heart except his hatred for Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, he has never known anything about the affairs between men and women. Now he suddenly sees the girl''s body, but his eyes are wide open. He just feels that the body is very beautiful, but he doesn''t know whether it is right or wrong incorrect.


    Deacon Xiaolv always observed Qin Shaoyang. After seeing Qin Shaoyang come in, he began to daze when he saw his body. In his heart, he was sure that Qin Shaofeng was a full fledgling, and Yuanyang was very strong. He liked it more. Looking at Qin Shaoyang, he said to Qin Shaoyang, "is your sister''s body good-looking? Do you want to touch it?"


    "Good looking, want to touch!" Qin Shaoyang replied. He was looking at the little green Deacon''s beautiful body carefully, and his mind was all on it. Naturally, with the little green Deacon''s question, he answered it directly, and this answer made the little green deacon very happy and giggled.


    Hearing deacon Xiaolv''s laughter, Qin Shaoyang suddenly woke up and quickly lowered his head. His face was already red. Although he didn''t know what happened between men and women, Qin Shaoyang still knew that men and women were different. It was always bad for him to stare at a girl''s body like this.


    Little green deacon saw Qin Shaoyang lower his head and was even more happy. He gently walked in front of Qin Shaoyang, stretched out his jade hand and slowly grasped Qin Shaoyang''s hand. He only felt Qin Shaoyang''s arm tremble and wanted to get rid of it. But how could little green deacon let Qin Shaoyang achieve his wish, grabbed Qin Shaoyang''s hand and then raised Qin Shaoyang''s chin with the other hand.


    "Since you want to touch your sister, touch it. My sister likes people to touch her." deacon Xiaolv looked at Qin Shaoyang''s handsome face and said that Qin Shaoyang was the only handsome and immature man deacon Xiaolv had seen in the dark sea of blood for so long. Naturally, he was very happy.


    Originally, the little green deacon was still thinking of giving Qin Shaoyang to his one hundred Royal Highness. But seeing Qin Shaoyang''s appearance, he moved Qin Shaoyang''s thoughts. Such a good product was naturally left to him to enjoy. The one hundred Royal Highness already had so many men''s favor.


    Qin Shaoyang was very nervous at this time. He had never had such experience since he was young. At the moment when he was caught by the Deacon little green, Qin Shaoyang really trembled in his heart. He wanted to take his hand back, but he didn''t expect that the Deacon little green had more power than Qin Shaofeng. He wanted to take out his hand, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    His chin was raised. Qin Shaoyang saw the Deacon Green''s face again. Looking at the charming face close at hand and the fullness on his chest, Qin Shaoyang''s heart beat faster. At this time, the Deacon green grabbed Qin Shaoyang''s hand and slowly put it on his chest, which made Qin Shaoyang''s heart beat faster.


    Although Qin Shaoyang is a man, it is inevitable to be nervous when he comes into contact with such a thing for the first time. Deacon Xiaolv has long been an expert here. Looking at Qin Shaoyang''s lovely performance, I don''t know why he is very fond of Qin Shaoyang. He grabbed Qin Shaoyang''s hand and slowly put it in front of her.


    When Qin Shaoyang''s hand met the fullness of deacon Xiaolv, the delicate and smooth feeling was transmitted to Qin Shaoyang''s hand, which made Qin Shaoyang feel very beautiful. However, when deacon Xiaolv put Qin Shaoyang''s hand on his fullness, he was also nervous. At the moment of contact, he was forgetful and murmured.


    The murmur of the little green deacon ignited a fire in Qin Shaoyang''s belly. His heart suddenly became blazing and his breathing suddenly became heavy. However, at this time, Qin Shaoyang''s head was suddenly pressed by the little green deacon and directly hit the fullness of the little green deacon.


    This violent impact made the little green deacon forget his feelings and murmur. The little green deacon didn''t know why he was so sensitive today. He couldn''t stand two such touches. However, at present, there is no reason not to eat, so the little green deacon whispered in Qin Shaoyang''s ear, "take me to bed and my sister will teach you how to be a man."


    Qin Shaoyang''s mind was almost completely lost at this time. After hearing the words of deacon Xiaolv, he directly stretched out his big hand, picked up deacon Xiaolv overbearing, and then walked towards the big bed. Soon afterwards, there was the forgetful whisper of deacon Xiaolv and the wheezing of Qin Shaoyang.


    Under the guidance of deacon Xiaolv, Qin Shaoyang naturally completed the transformation from a boy to a man, and Qin Shaoyang was also gifted. When she did such a thing for the first time, she had strong combat effectiveness, which made deacon Xiaolv extremely satisfied. At the same time, she also refused to admit defeat, because the habit she had developed for many years automatically operated the nether Dharma formula she practiced, It began to devour the Yuanyang of Qin Shaofeng.


    With the swallowing of deacon Xiaolv, Qin Shaofeng''s Yuanyang suddenly fell. It was like a dike burst and rushed towards deacon Xiaolv. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng''s mana also rushed towards deacon Xiaolv, which made Qin Shaoyang wake up from the delicious enjoyment and try to control his mana.

 Chapter 260

    Originally, because of his love for Qin Shaoyang, Deacon Xiaolv didn''t think about swallowing Qin Shaofeng''s Yuan Yang and mana at the beginning. He also thought about training Qin Shaoyang more in the future and enjoying such a wonderful feeling several times. After all, the purpose of doing this in the past was to swallow Yuan Yang and mana, but this time deacon Xiaolv wasn''t.


    However, due to the habit formed over the years, Deacon Xiaolv involuntarily operated. How can Qin Shaoyang resist the phagocytosis of deacon Xiaolv? He was swallowed up a lot of Yuan Yang and mana at once, which made Qin Shaoyang wake up and resist vigorously.


    It''s just that the Deacon Xiaolv is in the realm of thirty products and nine heaven Xuanxian. How can Qin Shaoyang resist? A large number of Yuanyang and mana rushed towards the Deacon Xiaolv like a surging river, and Qin Shaoyang''s body gradually shriveled and became weaker and weaker.


    Deacon Xiaolv also suddenly reacted at this time and immediately stopped running. However, Qin Shaoyang''s body was much shriveled at this time. Looking at the wrinkles on his originally very handsome face, Deacon Xiaolv felt an unbearable emotion in his heart. He gently stretched out his hands and wanted to touch Qin Shaoyang''s face.


    Qin Shaoyang experienced the previous terrible things. Naturally, he was extremely afraid of the little green deacon. Looking at the little green Deacon''s outstretched hand, he subconsciously had to avoid it. At this time, the little green deacon said to Qin Shaoyang, "don''t be afraid. It''s all my sister''s bad. My sister will help you treat it."


    After the little green deacon said that, he ran the Supreme Xuangong. He delivered the Yuan Yang and mana of Qin Shaoyang to Qin Shaoyang again. With the little green Deacon''s delivery, Qin Shaoyang''s body gradually returned to normal and his shriveled appearance disappeared. After that, the little green deacon gently hugged Qin Shaoyang and said to Qin Shaoyang, "It''s my sister''s fault this time. My sister won''t do this to you in the future."


    Qin Shaoyang felt that his mana and Yuanyang had returned to his body again, and he recovered his original appearance. He was naturally relieved, but he was still terrified. Then, after listening to the little green deacon, he said to the little green deacon, "sister, what are you practicing? Why are you so powerful?"


    Qin Shaoyang, who was worried about the previous events, naturally wanted to know what deacon Xiaolv was practicing. It was such a terror. He felt that the blood refining method he practiced was scary enough to devour the opponent''s blood essence and increase his strength. However, the mysterious skill of deacon Xiaolv''s cultivation could devour his own Yuanyang and mana, although it was a way of devouring The trail is still wonderful.


    Deacon Xiaolv lay on Qin Shaoyang''s body. After listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words, he first giggled twice, and then said to Qin Shaoyang, "silly boy, this is the Shura Sutra of our Shura family. Of course, it''s powerful. It was created by our ancestors of the Shura family and the owner of the Youming blood sea. Can it not be powerful?"


    "Shura Sutra? Can I practice it?" Qin Shaoyang said after listening to the words of Deacon Xiaolu. He was very interested in this Shura Sutra. He thought it must be much more powerful than the blood refining method. If he could practice it, he would naturally increase his strength quickly. In this way, it would be easier to kill Qin Shaofeng in the future.


    Little green deacon listened to Qin Shaoyang''s words, giggled again, and then said to Qin Shaoyang, "it''s not that my sister doesn''t pass you on, because even if it is passed on to you, you can''t practice. This is the Supreme Xuangong created by the sect leader for us. You can''t practice alone."


    Qin Shaoyang was very disappointed when he heard the little green Deacon''s words, but more of them were unwilling, so he said to the little green deacon around him, "sister, just pass it on to me. Maybe I can practice." Qin Shaoyang, who hates Qin Shaofeng extremely, naturally wants to have more supreme Dharma formulas after seeing Qin Shaofeng''s many means, so he wants to practice Shura Sutra so much.


    After listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words, Deacon Xiaolv looked at Qin Shaoyang''s appearance, his heart softened, and then nodded. This Shura Sutra is not any secret in the dark sea of blood, because only the Shura family can practice this Shura Sutra, and even if they get it, monks of other races can''t practice it.


    If you practice by force, there will be only one end, that is, becoming a blood slave, without thought and consciousness, and being completely enslaved by the Shura family. When deacon Xiaolv saw Qin Shaoyang''s persistence, she couldn''t bear to refuse. She thought that once Qin Shaoyang encountered a setback, she believed that Qin Shaoyang would not continue.


    Seeing deacon Xiaolu nodded, Qin Shaoyang was naturally very happy. Then deacon Xiaolu taught Qin Shaoyang the Shura Sutra, and Qin Shaoyang couldn''t wait to practice it. This Shura Sutra is indeed the Supreme Xuangong created by the leader of the netherworld sect for his descendants, that is, the Shura family. Except the Shura family, no other race can practice it.


    This Shura Sutra can not only refine the blood gas of the nether Blood Sea and increase your mana, but also cultivate into a Shura true body and make your body incomparably powerful. It is absolutely the Supreme Xuangong. However, due to the lust of the nether sect leader, this Shura Sutra also has such characteristics.


    With this Shura Sutra, the Shura family can devour all the Yuan Yang and mana of the people who associate with the Shura family to increase their mana. Because the Shura family naturally likes such things, this Shura Sutra is really a supreme mysterious skill tailored for the Shura family.


    Qin Shaoyang slowly started the Shura Sutra. Originally, he had no bottom in his heart. It was said that the Shura Sutra could be cultivated only by the Shura family. Qin Shaoyang was more or less ready. He just wanted to surpass and kill Qin Shaoyang, which made Qin Shaoyang want to try. Even if he couldn''t, it was nothing.


    What made Qin Shaoyang and Deacon Xiaolv not expect was that after Qin Shaoyang operated the Shura Sutra, the blood and Qi fell from the void, and then swarmed towards Qin Shaoyang, which was absorbed by Qin Shaoyang, and Qin Shaoyang''s mana was greatly improved.


    Seeing such a situation, Deacon Xiaolu was silly. She looked at the surging blood coming towards Qin Shaoyang. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Didn''t she say that only the Shura family can practice this Shura Sutra? How can Qin Shaoyang practice? Does Qin Shaoyang belong to the Shura family?


    Deacon Xiaolu felt that his mind was in a mess. Qin Shaoyang obviously had the smell of human race. He was definitely not a Shura family, but Qin Shaoyang was able to practice Shura Sutra. What''s the matter? Little green deacon didn''t know at all. She was completely confused.


    Qin Shaoyang didn''t understand what was going on in his heart. He had planned to fail, but he found that he could practice the Shura Sutra easily. The surging blood and Qi were absorbed by him, quenching his flesh and increasing his mana. This process made Qin Shaoyang feel very comfortable, There is no pain like that when practicing blood refining Dharma.


    And with the cultivation of the Shura Sutra, the speed of condensing and absorbing the law of blood is getting faster and faster, which makes Qin Shaoyang very happy. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, his strength is growing, "Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng, can''t you imagine? I should have such an opportunity. Wait, I''ll kill you soon."


    Qin Shaoyang ran the Shura Sutra crazily, but he didn''t know why he could practice the Shura Sutra. The only one who knew this was the nether cult leader who created the Shura Sutra. This was because when the nether cult leader created the Shura Sutra, he had used the innate divine calculation to calculate that there would be a person in the future who could block a great disaster for him, But this man has the body of blood god.


    Therefore, when creating the Shura Sutra, the netherworld leader specially created the Shura Sutra into the supreme mysterious skill that can be practiced by the Shura family and the blood god body. Of course, only the netherworld leader knows this. No one knows except him. All Shura people still think that only the Shura family can practice this Shura Sutra Refining.


    In the deepest part of the endless dark sea of blood, there is a magnificent and huge palace. This palace is the place where the dark cult leader lives. In a blood pool deep in the palace, a naked young man is soaking in it, and around him, charming women are swimming. The young man is very handsome, with his arms beside the pool and looking at the water The charming bodies in the middle reaches are full of smiles.


    This man is the leader of the netherworld cult. At the moment when Qin Shaoyang practiced the Shura Sutra, the leader of the netherworld cult flashed his eyes and said, "are you finally here? Come on, grow up quickly. You can survive the disaster in the future."


    It seems that the arrival of Qin Shaoyang made the Youming cult leader very happy. He easily pulled a delicate body, then made a vigorous expedition, and a low voice spread out from the hall.


    Of course, Qin Shaoyang didn''t know that he had fallen into the calculation of the nether sect leader. He was still trying to cultivate the Shura Sutra and increase his strength. He was looking forward to the day when he killed Qin Shaofeng and let him kill Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 261

    The surging blood and gas fell from the void and was absorbed by Qin Shaoyang. The mana in Qin Shaoyang''s body continued to increase. Just after a big week''s operation, Qin Shaoyang was promoted from the 16th grade Luo Jinxian to the 15th grade Luo Jinxian, and his strength increased a lot.


    After running for a whole week, Qin Shaoyang stopped, then opened his eyes and his face was full of joy. Looking at the little green deacon opposite, he said to the little green deacon, "little green sister, I can practice. Do you see? I can practice." then he walked towards the little green deacon with a happy face.


    Deacon Xiaolv woke up when he heard Qin Shaoyang''s words. Although he didn''t know what was going on, Deacon Xiaolv was also very happy to see Qin Shaoyang''s happy appearance, but deacon Xiaolv immediately said, "Remember, don''t let people know what you can practice Shura Sutra, and don''t show it in front of people, otherwise you will be in great trouble."


    Because Qin Shaoyang is not a member of the Shura family, and Qin Shaoyang can practice this Shura Sutra, which will naturally arouse the suspicion of the Shura family. If the Shura people don''t allow Qin Shaoyang at that time, Qin Shaoyang will only have a dead end, so deacon Xiaolv asked Qin Shaoyang like this.


    However, Deacon Xiaolv never did this in the past. In his opinion, men are tools to meet her needs and provide her with mana. In addition, she will not have any feelings for men. However, she doesn''t know why. Deacon Xiaolv made some changes after seeing Qin Shaoyang and began to care about Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaoyang nodded solemnly after listening to deacon Xiaolv''s words. He was not stupid. On the contrary, he was very smart. Naturally, he understood what it meant to be able to practice the Shura Sutra, so naturally, he could not let people know. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng was very grateful to Deacon Xiaolv.


    This is not only because deacon Xiaolv taught the Shura Sutra of Qin Shaoyang, but also because deacon Xiaolv changed him from a boy to a man. For a man, it is always unforgettable for his first woman. Therefore, Qin Shaoyang naturally has special feelings for deacon Xiaolv and regards deacon Xiaolv as his forbidden bed.


    After seeing Qin Shaoyang nodding, Deacon Xiaolv pulled Qin Shaoyang over, put out his hand, hooked Qin Shaoyang''s chin, and said to Qin Shaoyang, "my sister is so kind to you, how can you thank my sister!" his voice was very sweet and greasy, which made people listen that there would be a desire from the bottom of their heart.


    Qin Shaoyang, who first tasted the matter, naturally couldn''t stand such temptation. Moreover, after practicing the Shura Sutra, he was not afraid of being swallowed by deacon Xiaolv, so he directly picked up deacon Xiaolv and walked towards the big bed again. Soon after, the immortal sound in the first area slowly rose and went around the beam.


    In this process, Qin Shaoyang and Deacon Xiaolu were pleasantly surprised to find that when they were doing this, the Yuan Yin and Yuan Yang in their bodies were dissolved with each other, making the two people''s origin grow continuously, which is of great benefit to their own cultivation!


    In the past, the Shura people increased their origin by swallowing and absorbing other races, but they didn''t expect that the two people who practiced the Shura Sutra could also increase their origin by doing this. This discovery made deacon Xiaolv very happy. If she could continue like this, she would have the hope to practice to a higher level and master greater power.


    The men of the Shura family are extremely ugly, and the women are extremely charming. Therefore, ordinary Shura women don''t look up to the men of the Shura family, and there are many Shura men who want women. It''s not necessary to want Shura women, so the Shura people don''t find the biggest secret of the Shura Sutra.


    Today, Qin Shaoyang practiced the Shura Sutra and "verified" it with deacon Xiaolv, but he solved the biggest secret. It turns out that the Shura Sutra can not only devour the origin and mana of others, but also greatly increase the origin of both men and women if both men and women practice the Shura Sutra.


    After the wind and rain first stopped, Deacon Xiaolu immediately said to Qin Shaoyang, "good brother, you should remember, don''t let people know about this thing, otherwise your life will be lost. You should know that the women of the Shura family have great desires in this matter. At that time, you will be squeezed to do it."


    Deacon Xiaolv naturally hopes that such things can only be known by herself. In this way, she can slowly accumulate strength and have stronger strength to strive for greater power in the future. In this dark sea of blood, strength is the key. As long as you have strength, no matter what your previous status is, you may get great power in the future.


    However, this matter should be told to Princess 100. You should know that deacon Xiaolv is the confidant of Princess 100 and is closely related to Princess 100. If the princess has more power in the future, she will rise with the tide. Therefore, after explaining Qin Shaoyang, Deacon Xiaolv went to the Princess House.


    Qin Shaoyang looked at the little green deacon and his smile gradually disappeared after he left. Although he thanked the little green deacon for teaching him the Shura Sutra, his current identity is the little green Deacon''s male pet, which is a great shame for Qin Shaoyang. Qin Shaoyang has great ambition and will never be willing to be a little maid''s male pet. He plans for the future step by step The way to go.


    The big state where Princess 100 manages the dark sea of blood is the most remote and has a small population. Although the princess house is also very gorgeous, there are not many people. Only some guards are patrolling. Deacon Xiaolv quickly walked from her deacon house to the Princess House. There was no notification from the employer, so he came to Princess 100''s bedroom.


    Outside Princess 100''s bedroom, Deacon Xiaolv heard the whispering sound of Princess 100 and didn''t think it was strange. She often encountered such things. She was used to it for a long time, so she waited outside. Soon after the whispering stopped, several bodyguards came in from outside and entered Princess 100''s bedroom, Soon afterwards, five corpses were carried out. All of them were shriveled and sucked into mummies.


    It''s not the first time that deacon Xiaolv is used to such things. Princess 100 is really grumpy. She will suck her male pet into a corpse every time she picks and mends. Therefore, Deacon Xiaolv or the bodyguard in the princess''s house are common.


    The reason for the bad temper of Princess 100 is related to Princess 99, because she is also the daughter of the nether cult leader. Princess 99''s talent is much better than Princess 100. Her cultivation talent is extremely strong. She is loved by the nether cult leader and has been left in the nether City, but Princess 100 is sent to such a place, How can a hundred princesses be willing?


    The reluctance in her heart naturally made the 100 princess''s temper worse and worse. It often happened that she beat and scolded the male pet and sucked the male pet into a corpse. Looking at the five corpses carried out, Deacon Xiaolv sighed in her heart, but hurried in, because she knew that the 100 Princess knew she was coming.


    Entering the bedroom of the one hundred princess, the little green deacon saw a tall and graceful body lying on the big bed, naked, the snow-white and delicate skin glittering with attractive luster, a charming and charming face, and some curls of dark long hair, which made the one hundred Princess very charming.


    But at this time, the 100 princess was not in a good mood. The reason was that no matter how she practiced, she was still stuck in the realm of ten grade and nine day Xuanxian. Up to now, I don''t know how many men''s favorite Yuanyang was swallowed. They were useless or could not break through. It is said that the 90 princess was already the realm of one grade and nine day Xuanxian.


    Although she had just let out her anger, Princess 100 still didn''t let out her anger. She looked at deacon Xiaolv coming in and looked a little better. She asked deacon Xiaolv, "Xiaolv, what''s the matter with you? My palace is very upset recently. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t bother me."


    Deacon Xiaolv, as the confidant of Princess 100, naturally knew what Princess 100 was upset about, so he smiled, then went to Princess 100, sat in front of Princess 100, and said to Princess 100, "princess, Xiaolv has found you a good medicine, so the princess doesn''t have to worry anymore."


    "Oh? What kind of good medicine? Tell me." the hundred Princess immediately became interested and asked the little green deacon. The little green deacon also didn''t hide it. He directly told Qin Shaoyang about it, and he also gained the benefits of Qin Shaoyang''s communication with him after practicing the Shura Sutra.


    After listening to the little green Deacon''s words, the 100 princess''s eyes brightened, and then said to the little green deacon, "little green, you still learn to steal your mouth now, but for the sake of your great achievements, you''ll pull out the top. If this palace can return to the nether City in the future, it will never treat you badly."


    After listening to the 100 princess''s words, Deacon Xiaolv quickly thanked her, and then went back to bring Qin Shaoyang over. Only deacon Xiaolv and the 100 Princess know this. They both understand that Qin Shaoyang can cultivate the Shura Sutra and have such great advantages in making friends with it. Once it is spread, it will definitely be of no benefit to them, It''s better to make a fortune by yourself.


    Without knowing it, Qin Shaoyang was given to one hundred princesses by deacon Xiaolv.

 Chapter 262

    Qin Shaoyang was planning his future road in the dark sea of blood. At this time, Deacon Xiaolv came in and motioned Qin Shaoyang to follow her. Qin Shaoyang didn''t say anything when he saw it. He just followed deacon Xiaolv to the outside, and then came to the Lord''s house.


    At the door of the princess''s house, Qin Shaoyang already knew what was going on. He stopped, grabbed the little green Deacon''s hand, looked pitiful on his face, and said to the little green deacon, "little green sister, don''t you want me? Do you want to give me to others? I don''t want this. I just want to follow little green sister."


    However, the little green deacon didn''t know that it was in Qin Shaoyang''s plan. Seeing that the little green deacon really brought himself to the Princess House, Qin Shaoyang was very satisfied. However, in order to show his loyalty, he still needed to perform. After listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words, the little green deacon was naturally very moved and took Qin Shaoyang''s hand and said, "Silly brother, what are you talking about? How can your elder sister give you to others? Even if you follow your highness, your sister can also accompany you."


    Deacon Xiaolv is the confidant of Princess 100 and is extremely loved by Princess 100. Therefore, the male pet of Princess 100 is often rewarded by Princess 100 to deacon Xiaolv, and even can enjoy those male pets with deacon Xiaolv. Therefore, even if Qin Shaoyang is given to Princess 100, Deacon Xiaolv can "enjoy" with Princess 100 Qin Shaoyang''s.


    After listening to the little green Deacon''s words, Qin Shaoyang still looked wronged, but he didn''t say anything anymore. Instead, he followed the little green deacon into the princess''s house and walked into the princess''s bedroom. The little green deacon took Qin Shaoyang directly into the one hundred princess''s bedroom and saw the one hundred princess still lying on the big bed.


    Looking at the wonderful and exquisite body on the big bed, there was a fire in Qin Shaoyang''s belly. The beauty of the 100 princesses was much better than that of deacon Xiaolv. Therefore, Qin Shaoyang naturally raised his desire and became more confident about his plan.


    Because he can cultivate Shura Sutra, Qin Shaoyang can greatly increase his source when he is ambiguous with the women of Shura family, and this source is of great benefit to his own cultivation. The richer the source, the better the talent of cultivation and the higher the success in the future.


    Because of this, Qin Shaoyang has this advantage, so in the dark sea of blood in the future, Qin Shaoyang can naturally be like a fish in water and improve his strength as soon as possible. At that time, he can find Qin Shaofeng for revenge, and can also form his own forces here to achieve the hegemony of the world.


    When Princess 100 saw Qin Shaoyang coming in, her eyes lit up. It had to be said that Qin Shaoyang was very handsome, especially his body was slender, symmetrical and strong. Such a body was very attractive to Princess 100. There was no superfluous words. Princess 100 hooked her hand to Qin Shaoyang and said to Qin Shaoyang, "Come here and serve the palace. The palace has many rewards."


    After listening to the words of the 100 princesses, Qin Shaoyang''s heart was gloomy, but he walked over with a smile on his face. At this time, Deacon Xiaolv felt very uncomfortable in his heart. However, for his future, Deacon Xiaolv slowly withdrew and waited outside.


    Soon after, the mysterious sound of reverie came from the princess''s bedroom, but the little green deacon listened more and more uncomfortable, as if her favorite thing had been taken away. However, she had to endure the discomfort and wait here. Qin Shaoyang finally tied up with a hundred princesses and began to implement him through the line of little green deacon In this dark sea of blood.


    On the first floor of the nether world, Qin Shaofeng has been here for half a month. In this half a month, Qin Shaofeng keeps walking towards the front in addition to practicing every day. However, the wasteland is extremely vast, and he hasn''t met anyone for so long, which makes Qin Shaofeng very depressed.


    However, the only thing that makes Qin Shaofeng happy is that he has finally adapted to the gravity of the first layer of the nether world and is no longer as hard as he has just arrived here. Under such gravity, Qin Shaofeng''s body has been beaten and boiled again and become stronger. This is what makes Qin Shaofeng most happy when he is depressed.


    Every layer of the nether world is extremely vast, which Qin Shaofeng knew before he came here, but he didn''t expect it to be so vast. After adapting to the gravity here, Qin Shaofeng flew forward. I don''t know. He flew like this for many days and still didn''t see a person.


    On this day, Qin Shaofeng was flying forward, but he heard a cry, which moved Qin Shaofeng''s heart, and then flew in the direction of the sound. Just under a dead tree in front, a thin body was kneeling in front of a new grave and crying.


    Qin Shaofeng quietly fell behind the body, perhaps because he was too sad, but the man didn''t find Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng found a faint evil spirit on the body. It was actually a transformed little demon. When he moved in his heart, he walked towards the front.


    The crying body turned around after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s footsteps. A beautiful little face was full of tears. Looking at Qin Shaofeng was a little unbearable, and Qin Shaofeng also saw that this was not the true face of the little demon, but transformed by magic. The little demon should have been a girl, but now it has transformed into a boy.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?" the little demon looked at Qin Shaofeng and asked Qin Shaofeng with great vigilance, which made Qin Shaofeng very depressed. He looked down at his dress, then pointed to his nose and said, "look carefully, I look like a bad man?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little demon gave Qin Shaofeng a white eye directly, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "hum, bad people never say they are bad people, just like the person their father believed." at this point, the little demon immediately stopped, and then lay down on the grave and cried.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the little demon crying there and didn''t speak. At this time, it''s better to let the little demon cry. However, the little demon cried more and more and became more and more sad. Qin Shaofeng couldn''t stand it. He had to hide away until the little demon stopped crying.


    "Little brother, can you tell me where this is? Is it far from the nearest city? I''m lost. I hope you can give me some advice." Qin Shaofeng asked the little demon. This is the first little demon Qin Shaofeng met in the netherworld. Naturally, he can''t let it go.


    The little demon saw that Qin Shaofeng had not left yet and thought that Qin Shaofeng really had an attempt on her. However, when he heard Qin Shaofeng calling her "little brother", he was relieved and had more confidence in his magic. However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s OK to tell you, but you have to help me."


    "Oh? What''s the favor? Tell me." Qin Shaofeng asked after listening to the little demon. Because of the existence of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng can quickly grasp the slightest emotional change of the little demon, so Qin Shaofeng naturally knew that the little demon didn''t mean any harm to himself. He really had something to help himself.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little demon immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "there is a Huangsha mountain thousands of miles away from here. There is an old Huangsha monster who killed my father. I want you to avenge me. As long as you avenge me, I''ll tell you where it is."


    Qin Shaofeng laughed after hearing the little demon''s words, which made the little demon very puzzled. Looking at Qin Shaofeng laughing more and more, the little demon was also angry. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "what''s funny? Even if you don''t want to help, I don''t have to ask you for help."


    Looking at the little demon, Qin Shaofeng stopped laughing and said to the little demon, "I said, little brother, what''s the advantage of you saying you want me to help? If I avenge you just as you said, you tell me where it is, I won''t help. I can ask the old yellow sand monster where it is. There''s no need to fight him to death."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little demon finally understood what Qin Shaofeng was laughing at, but she thought about it. She also had nothing to give Qin Shaofeng. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s obscene smiling face, the little demon thought, "does he want to sit there for me? God, why am I so unlucky!"


    Qin Shaofeng also saw the strange look of the little demon, and immediately became more depressed. Then he said to the little demon, "forget it, forget it, this time it''s a good thing to help you, but first tell me what the state of the yellow sand monster is? It''s too powerful. I can''t help you."


    The little demon was relieved to see that Qin Shaofeng no longer asked for benefits, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "anyway, he should be better than my father. My father is already a thirty-six grade nine heaven Xuan fairy, but he was killed by the yellow sand monster."


    "What?" Qin Shaofeng''s eyes widened after listening to the little demon''s words. All the thirty-six grade and nine Tianxuan immortals were killed by one blow. Isn''t he going to die? Qin Shaofeng looked at the little demon and thought that I didn''t have a grudge against you. Why did you hurt me so much.


    Qin Shaofeng is really not the opponent of Jiutian Xuanxian now!

 Chapter 263

    Qin Shaofeng now has only ten great Luo Zhenxian in terms of cultivation. In addition, his physical strength is just to compete with the fifteen great Luo Jinxian. In the face of a great Luo Jinxian, he can have a little resistance only by using the big moves he has calculated, and he is not an opponent against the experts who surpass the realm of great Luo Jinxian.


    Hearing that the little demon said that the yellow sand monster killed her father with one move, Qin Shaofeng twitched at the corners of his mouth and stared at the little demon for a long time. The little demon was a little embarrassed. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "what do you always see me doing? Can you help me?"


    "If you don''t help me, you can find someone to compare with." Qin Shaofeng directly refused the request of the little demon. He came to the nether world to increase his strength, not to die. The yellow sand monster can shoot the thirty-six and nine heaven Xuanxian at once. His strength is gone for nothing. It''s not enough to see at all.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little demon immediately became angry, stretched out his finger, pointed to Qin Shaofeng and said, "you... You bastard, you said you wanted to help me just now. How can you go back now?" because of anger, the little demon showed some things that showed her true face. Qin Shaofeng smiled in his heart.


    But Qin Shaofeng won''t promise the little demon because of this. After listening to the little demon, he said to the little demon, "Yes, I said I would help you, but I didn''t say when I would help you. Wait. When I can defeat the yellow sand monster, I''ll help you kill him. We have no relatives. You can''t let me die to help you."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little demon finally stopped talking. Qin Shaofeng was right. She had no reason to let Qin Shaofeng die in order to help her revenge, so she was silent. But her father''s Revenge had to be repaid. Thinking of these, the little demon cried sadly again.


    Looking at the little demon crying again, Qin Shaofeng was speechless. He thought in his heart what kind of monster it was. He loved to cry so much? But Qin Shaofeng only went up and patted the little demon on the shoulder, comforted and said, "Well, well, don''t cry. It''s no use crying like this. Let''s think about how to enhance our strength. When you are strong, it''s not easy to want revenge."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little demon continued to sob twice. Then he stood up, shook his small fist and said to Qin Shaofeng, "yes, I want to cheer up, I must avenge my father!" after that, he paused, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "my name is white little demon, and you?"


    Qin Shaofeng felt very funny when he heard the name of the white demon. The white demon itself was a goblin, but it had such a name, as if he was afraid that others would not know that she was a goblin. Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening, and then said to the white demon, "My name is Qin Shaofeng. Don''t worry. I will avenge you in the future, but now we have to find a place to live."


    For more than half a month, Qin Shaofeng has been moving forward in the wasteland. It can be said that he lives in the open air. Now he finally meets a little demon. Naturally, he wants to find a good place to rest. Bai xiaodemon listens to Qin Shaofeng''s words and says to Qin Shaofeng, "Originally, I could let you live in my house, but my father was killed by the yellow sand monster, and my house was occupied by the yellow sand monster''s men, so I don''t know where to go."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Bai Xiaoyao''s words, thought for a moment, and then asked Bai Xiaoyao, "how far is your home from here? How is the strength of the yellow sand monster''s men?" Qin Shaofeng really wants to find a place to settle first. If the yellow sand monster''s men are not very powerful, he will just kill them directly, which can be regarded as revenge for Bai Xiaoyao''s father.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Bai xiaodemon said to Qin Shaofeng, "my family is in Baihu ridge not far from here. The yellow sand monster''s men seem to have a realm of great Luo Jinxian. Anyway, I can''t beat him. I was driven out by him. I even chose such a desolate place to bury my father."


    Wasteland, dead trees and solitary graves are really sad to say, so when Bai Xiaoyao talks about these, Bai Xiaoyao naturally gnashes his teeth, but Qin Shaofeng has no choice but to listen to Bai Xiaoyao''s words. He thinks that the dark world is too powerful? Why can a great Luo Jinxian only be someone else''s subordinate?


    In fact, this is also a very normal thing. After all, those who break through the realm of yipinda Luojin immortal and reach the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian either soar into the 36th heaven or enter the 72 layer nether world. Therefore, under such circumstances, the indigenous residents of these two space worlds will naturally be pressured by these powerful Jiutian Xuanxian and even more people Squeeze it.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have the ability to kill Yipin Da Luo Jinxian yet. It''s impossible to go back to the white demon''s home, so he asked the white demon, "are there any other forces around here? I mean, those whose forces are lower than 15pin Da Luo Jinxian." when he said this, Qin Shaofeng felt a little blushed. Now he can only choose soft persimmons to pinch.


    However, Bai Xiaoyao didn''t laugh at him after listening to his words, but thought carefully, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Don''t tell me, there is really one. There is a bear demon five thousand miles east of white tiger ridge. It used to be my father''s hand. Since my father was killed by the yellow sand monster, the bear demon defected to the yellow sand monster."


    Qin Shaofeng immediately said, "well, it''s him. The Betrayer is the most shameful. Kill him first and charge your father some interest." after that, he flew away in the direction of the white demon, but the white demon turned his mouth when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, but he still flew forward with Qin Shaofeng.


    The place where they are now is three thousand miles away from the white tiger ridge, and the place where the bear demon is still five thousand miles east of the white tiger ridge. This distance is still far away, at least for the current Qin Shaofeng. After all, he has just adapted to the gravity of the first layer of the nether world, and his flight speed is not fast.


    Moreover, they have to bypass the white tiger mountain, so they need to go farther. However, there is nothing wrong anyway. Qin Shaofeng slowly flies forward and learns about the situation here with Bai Xiaoyao. Bai Xiaoyao doesn''t hide from Qin Shaofeng this time, so he directly introduces it to Qin Shaofeng.


    It turns out that this area is called Lifeng Gobi, which is the territory of Lifeng Demon Lord. This Lifeng Gobi is only a small area on the first floor of the nether world. Places like Lifeng Gobi do not know how many are on the first floor of the nether world, but they are in the hands of some big forces like the four continents of the fairy world.


    In the nether world, there are mostly demon friars and demon friars. There are killings and wars everywhere. As long as your strength is weak, you will be bullied or even killed. Therefore, if you want to survive in the nether world, you must make yourself stronger.


    The most powerful strength in the first layer of the whole nether world is called Fengshen mansion. It is said that the ancestor of Fengshen mansion is called Fengshen, which is the most powerful in the first layer of the whole nether world. None of them is the strongest! Therefore, Fengshen mansion is the most powerful, occupying almost half of the whole nether world.


    There are still some small forces left, but they can''t compete with Fengshen mansion. Fengshen mansion is the giant of the whole nether world. Of course, it won''t look at any strength to rise to compete with it. Once there is, it will be directly eliminated. It will never look at such strength to become bigger.


    Lifeng Gobi is just the southeast edge of the first floor of the whole netherworld. It is in the hands of the demon master of re Lifeng, and those who can become the demon master have at least the cultivation of the first grade Jiutian Xuanxian. This Lifeng Gobi is equivalent to nearly tens of thousands of ordinary large states in the southern continent, and the region is also extremely vast. Of course, such forces are not ranked in the first layer of the whole nether world.


    But even so, Lord Lifeng devil is a well deserved overlord in the Lifeng Gobi. There are many experts under him, and the yellow sand monster is under Lord Lifeng. It was to subdue the white demon''s father and let him work for Lifeng demon lord, but unexpectedly, the white demon''s father refused, so in a rage, the yellow sand monster shot the white demon''s father to death.


    Lifeng Gobi is extremely desolate, and it is windy all year round. The boulders on the ground can run forward. Almost no grass lives in this Lifeng Gobi. Even if it grows, it will be blown to death by the wind. Of course, this is not only the case in this Lifeng Gobi, but also the first floor of the whole nether world.


    On the first floor of the nether world, there is endless wind everywhere. Most of the demon friars and demon friars here practice the skill of wind attribute and understand the law of wind. Therefore, the friars on the first floor of the nether world are very fast in speed.


    As it is now, although Qin Shaofeng is much stronger than the white demon in strength, the white demon in the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian only flies much faster than Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng extremely depressed. He tries his best to display the heavenly demon day by day. He is still constantly despised by the white demon. He is too slow.


    As a man, how can you be despised by women? In order to prove himself, Qin Shaofeng practiced hard while flying, and his flying speed increased little by little.

 Chapter 264

    Qin Shaofeng always had an advantage in speed after he figured out the peerless footwork of day-to-day demons. However, he didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng was constantly despised by the white demon when he came here, which greatly hurt Qin Shaofeng''s self-esteem. So he began to practice hard and increased his speed little by little.


    With the white demon flying ahead, he bypassed the white tiger mountain and continued to move towards the East. It took half a month, Qin Shaofeng and the white demon finally arrived at the black wind mountain where the dog bear demon was located, and the black wind mountain, like his name, was blowing black whirlwinds everywhere, constantly sweeping the earth.


    Qin Shaofeng has now adapted to the environment on the first floor of the nether world. Although he has been blown by the strong wind all day, the penetrating cold wind can harden his flesh. This advantage makes Qin Shaofeng no longer resist the endless cold wind, but enjoy it very happily. Along the way, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh strength has increased by a few points.


    After arriving at Heifeng mountain, Qin Shaofeng looked at the huge mountain full of black wind and said to the white demon nearby, "is it to break in like this or to be polite before the soldiers?" of course, Qin Shaofeng has explored it with huge spiritual strength. There is no strong existence in this mountain. It is OK to break in directly, However, after all, this is related to the revenge for the white demon, so we still have to ask the white demon''s opinion.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the white demon glanced at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "of course, it''s killing you directly. What are you polite to such an ungrateful bear." after that, the white demon rushed towards the inside. I don''t know when to recruit a pair of lancets in his hand. The cold light flickered and the murderous spirit was awe inspiring.


    Looking at the appearance of the white demon, Qin Shaofeng smiled and flew to the front, summoning the Dragon halberd. Qin Shaofeng followed the white demon and flew to the front. With the outbreak of the white demon, a large piece of figure poured out from the Heifeng ridge and rushed towards the white demon.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to break into Heifeng mountain without permission? Don''t you know that this is the territory of Heifeng monster under the general of Lifeng demon lord, Lord Huang Sha monster? Don''t hurry to catch it, when to wait!" a little monster holding a big stick shouted to the white demon and Qin Shaofeng.


    However, the little monster had just finished shouting, and a green light was shot from the white demon''s hand, which directly split the little monster into two parts, and the yuan spirit was broken. Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng felt a sigh in his heart. It is worthy of the nether world. The white demon, who was very poor and helpless before, turned into a murderous God. Qin Shaofeng was surprised by this change.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng is well aware of the survival law of the nether world. Naturally, he has no opinion on such things. He carries the Panlong long halberd and kills it up with the white demon. The halberd dances, and each monster is stabbed to death by Qin Shaofeng, and then swallowed up by the bloody cloak behind Qin Shaofeng.


    Most of these little demons are in the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian. After swallowing, they can also devour a lot of heaven and earth rules from their bodies. This is Qin Shaofeng''s biggest goal now. It is difficult to find the heavenly pulse, but there are too many demon families and demon friars. As long as they keep swallowing, they can naturally increase their mana.


    The white demon was killing frantically in front. Qin Shaofeng followed him to clean up the battlefield. There was no waste of the law of heaven and earth. They were swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng. There were thousands of monsters in front of them, but in the twinkling of an eye, most of them were killed by the white demon, and the rest fled to Heifeng ridge.


    When the white demon saw this situation, he naturally chased inside. When they came to Heifeng ridge, they saw a big black bear about ten feet on the mountain. He was sleeping. His saliva had already flowed out of a stream.


    The whole body of the big black bear is dark and shiny without a trace of miscellaneous hair. However, it is very strange that the big black bear has a pair of wings behind it, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel very curious. A bear has wings, which is very interesting. Of course, Qin Shaofeng noticed that some monsters in Heifeng mountain have wings, accounting for a large proportion.


    Looking at the sleeping big black bear, the white demon immediately became angry and strode towards the front, while the little monsters who ran to the mountain shouted to the big black bear, "king, king, wake up quickly. There are enemies coming. If you don''t wake up, you will be looked at by others."


    The big bear who was sleeping heard the shouts of the little demons, and then slowly opened his eyes and saw the white demon rushing in front of him. His huge eyes were confused. He didn''t seem to remember who the white demon was, but then he remembered, and the big black bear immediately sat up.


    The strength of the big black bear is quite good. It has a realm of ten or seven great Luo Jinxian, but it is not the opponent of the white little demon. Therefore, after seeing the white little demon, it is inevitable that it is a little guilty. It scratched its head with its huge claws, and then said to the white little demon, "it''s a little demon. Why, what''s a good day today? Come to see your uncle black bear."


    "Bah, whose uncle are you? My mother told you what a good day is today, and today is your death date!" the white little demon immediately scolded and said after listening to the big black bear. For such an ungrateful big black bear, the white little demon didn''t want to say more to him at all. He just said it.


    The two lancets in his hand directly shot at the big black bear, and the big black bear didn''t dare to neglect when he saw that the white demon had started. He dodged directly and hid. Qin Shaofeng stared at him. He didn''t expect that the big black bear could hide.


    Qin Shaofeng has seen the speed of the white demon. Qin Shaofeng admires not only the speed of flying, but also the speed of killing. He just looks at the two lancets being hidden by the big black bear, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel incredible. He looks at the big black bear flying in the sky with a pair of big wings and a huge body like a meat ball, Qin Shaofeng had an absurd feeling.


    The big black bear stopped pretending when he saw the white demon. The ugly bear''s face showed a ferocious smile, and then said to the white demon, "Little demon, little demon, my uncle wanted to save you a way to live in your father''s face, but since you are so disrespectful, don''t blame me. Don''t worry, uncle black bear won''t kill you. Your uncle black bear is a stronghold lady. Just stay and give birth to your uncle black bear, ha ha!"


    The white demon turned red with anger after listening to the big black bear''s words. With a wave, the two lancets flew back again, and then turned into two green lights to shoot at the big black bear again. Because of the cold anger, the attack speed of the white demon was a little faster, which made Qin Shaofeng feel a little surprised and wondered if he could hide at such a speed.


    The answer is No. Qin Shaofeng is very aware of his current speed. Although he has made great progress from the beginning of entering the dark world, it is still very difficult to avoid such a blow from the white demon. Of course, it''s nothing even if he can''t escape, because Qin Shaofeng believes that his body can withstand the attack of the white demon.


    But what Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that the big black bear in the air actually flapped its wings and hid. Qin Shaofeng has been watching carefully, but she didn''t see how the big black bear hid. So did the white demon. She didn''t want to understand how the big black bear hid and was stunned there.


    "Haha, little demon, little demon, my good niece, how are you? Is your uncle black bear powerful? Haha, today your uncle black bear also let you understand what''s going on." the big black bear laughed proudly after watching the white demon stunned there, followed by a mouth, and a black bead vomited out of the big black bear''s mouth.


    A huge energy was released from the black bead, and the surrounding black wind shook with it, and the strong wind blew even worse. The white demon finally understood after seeing the black bead, and then said, "black wind bead? No wonder you are so arrogant."


    The black wind bead is a treasure formed by heaven and earth. It is only found in the first layer of the nether world, but it is very rare. Unexpectedly, the big black bear actually has one, which makes the white demon''s heart sink at once, because the black wind bead can not only greatly improve its own speed, but also send out powerful and incomparable attacks, even if the white demon is better than him The strength of the big black bear is much higher, but in the face of the big black bear with black wind beads, the white demon has no chance of winning.


    The big black bear laughed when he heard the white demon''s words, and then blew a breath at the black wind bead. Then he saw that the black wind bead was shining brightly, and black blades shot at the white demon. The white demon wanted to hide, but he couldn''t hide at all. Black blades crossed her body.


    Blood spatters appeared from the white demon, and the blood flowed down continuously. The white demon''s body shook constantly, but it still gritted its teeth and looked at the big black bear in the sky angrily, refused to fall down, and the deep hatred for the big black bear in his eyes was burning.

 Chapter 265

    The black wind beads sent out black blades one after another, which cut the body of the white demon one after another. The blood kept flowing down. The body was pale because of blood loss, and shook. It could fall at any time, but the white demon still stood there stubbornly and refused to fall down.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the stubborn appearance of the white demon and naturally admired it. It was very rare for a girl to have such perseverance. Then Qin Shaofeng walked over, came to the white demon, turned his back to the white demon and said, "don''t be brave. Just give it to me here."


    The big black bear wanted to tease the white demon again and completely destroy the white demon''s will, so that he could subdue the white demon, but he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to come out. For Qin Shaofeng, who looks like a little man with only ten grades of Da Luo Zhenxian, the big black bear didn''t pay attention at all.


    Maybe it''s laziness, maybe it''s disdain. The big black bear directly urged the black wind bead to send out countless wind blades to Qin Shaofeng, trying to break Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t expect that the wind blades fell on Qin Shaofeng as if they fell on hard steel, but the sparks did no harm to Qin Shaofeng, Even leaving traces on Qin Shaofeng didn''t do it.


    Bai Xiaoyao was worried about Qin Shaofeng''s safety when she saw Qin Shaofeng standing in front of her. Unexpectedly, the wind blades fell on Qin Shaofeng and had no effect at all. This immediately cheered in Bai Xiaoyao''s heart and looked forward to Qin Shaofeng''s killing the big black bear.


    When the big black bear saw that Qin Shaofeng had no fear of his own wind blade, he stood there and let his wind blade attack. There was nothing at all. This made the big black bear angry. He roared directly, and the wind blades shot at Qin Shaofeng more violently.


    However, for Qin Shaofeng''s body, these wind blades can only quench some body impurities for Qin Shaofeng, but they do no harm to Qin Shaofeng''s body and strengthen Qin Shaofeng''s body. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng hopes that the big black bear can release more wind blades under such circumstances.


    Countless wind blades fell on Qin Shaofeng, but he still couldn''t do anything about Qin Shaofeng, which made the big black bear finally realize Qin Shaofeng''s extraordinary. Then, as soon as he stretched out his hand, a three strand steel fork appeared in his hand, and then stabbed Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Shaofeng''s Panlong halberd directly stabbed at the three steel forks. Then the two weapons collided with each other, and the huge force dissipated a black wind around him. The black bear was shocked by this force and flew towards the sky, but Qin Shaofeng stood on the ground without moving.


    The physical strength of the big black bear is still very strong, but it can''t be compared with Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, under such circumstances, it is natural that the big black bear was shocked by Qin Shaofeng, but the big black bear was extremely shocked. He was conceited of his physical strength and wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng by virtue of this advantage, Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength is more powerful than him.


    The big black bear flapped his wings and looked at Qin Shaofeng. Then his big eyes turned, and the huge wings behind him flashed violently. Then he rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. A black shadow flashed around Qin Shaofeng like lightning, and three steel forks slammed on Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng only felt his heart ache in front of him. The black shadow flashed in front of him, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t even have a chance to react. However, although Qin Shaofeng was hurt, it didn''t matter much and had no impact on Qin Shaofeng.


    Taking advantage of his own speed advantage, he gave Qin Shaofeng a hard blow. When the big black bear was proud, he found that Qin Shaofeng was still standing there, which made the big black bear dumbfounded. He thought he could kill Qin Shaofeng with this blow. Unexpectedly, it turned into this in the end, and the big black bear was even more shocked.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the speed of the big black bear was so fast. Even if he tried his best to urge the devil of seven emotions and six desires to track the steps of the big black bear, he didn''t expect that he still couldn''t see the movement track of the big black bear clearly. It seems that the big black bear is really difficult to deal with.


    "Boy, your body is hard, but I see how many times you can stick to it." after being shocked, the big black bear was fierce again, and the huge wings behind him glittered. Then his body flashed, and he rushed at Qin Shaofeng again, and then stabbed Qin Shaofeng with three steel forks again.


    Qin Shaofeng felt a pain in his right rib again, but Qin Shaofeng ignored it. Such a blow was of no use to his book. On the contrary, it could harden Qin Shaofeng''s body and become more powerful. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng was not afraid of such an attack, and when the big black bear attacked, Qin Shaofeng immediately launched a counterattack.


    The Panlong halberd in his hand was directly cut towards the big black bear, but the speed of the big black bear was too fast. Although Qin Shaofeng''s reaction was fast enough, he could still hurt the big black bear, but Qin Shaofeng cut a pinch of hair off the tail of the big black bear.


    The shiny black bear''s hair fell slowly. The big black bear who had already flown to the distance looked at the hair on his tail cut off, and immediately roared, "you ugly, dare to hurt the great and handsome hair of my tail. I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    Qin Shaofeng was silly when he heard what the big black bear said. He didn''t expect that the big black bear said such words. He was ugly? And he''s great and handsome? Qin Shaofeng is really speechless. If a handsome man says so, Qin Shaofeng will bear it. An ugly big black bear actually says he is ugly. Qin Shaofeng is really speechless and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Am I ugly?" Qin Shaofeng asked the white demon behind him. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the white demon nodded under Qin Shaofeng''s stunned gaze, then comforted Qin Shaofeng and said, "Oh, it doesn''t matter if you are ugly. You are so kind-hearted and a good person."


    God, what kind of aesthetic level is this! Qin Shaofeng wondered if he had heard wrong. He was so handsome that he was said to be ugly. The big bear was so ugly that he became handsome in the eyes of the white demon, which made Qin Shaofeng speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care about them. In the eyes of monsters, his human race is naturally ugly. This is understandable. Different races and aesthetic views are also different, but Qin Shaofeng''s heart is still very uncomfortable, which makes Qin Shaofeng look at the big black bear with black eyes.


    Qin Shaofeng, who was angry, no longer played with the big black bear. Although the big black bear was very fast, he was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent in cultivation. As long as he restrained the speed of the big black bear immediately, he could kill it. It was very simple to control the speed of the big black bear.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the big black bear opposite, and directly took it out with one palm. The great move of five elements sealing the sky was displayed. The divine sword, divine tree, divine fire, divine water and sacred mountain condensed in the void, which directly blocked the void where the big black bear was located. In this way, even how fast the big black bear was, it didn''t matter.


    The big move of five elements sealing the sky fell slowly. Directly, the big black bear shrouded in it also felt the crisis, roared, and then the black light on his body flashed. He just wanted to rush out. Unexpectedly, when he rushed up, he was blocked by a huge force.


    Qin Shaofeng''s right hand is like five giant pillars, and the five sacred objects fall with Qin Shaofeng''s right hand and continue to oppress the big black bear. The five sacred objects emit five colored lights, like a huge millstone, shrouded below. The big black bear continues to roar and struggle under such pressure.


    With a bang, the body of the big black bear finally burst out under this huge pressure. The huge flesh and blood essence and the laws of heaven and earth were swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng took back his right hand. Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied with the great move of closing the sky with five elements this time, even though he only killed a big black bear of 17 grade Luo Jinxian in the town, But it also shows the power of the five elements to seal the sky.


    The five sacred objects dissipated slowly. Qin Shaofeng carried his hands behind his back and looked at the dead black bear, but his heart was roaring, "let you say I''m ugly, let you say I''m ugly, now you say ah, you say ah, ha ha!" he said he was ugly to the big black bear, but Qin Shaofeng hated him to the extreme.


    After killing the big black bear, the black wind bead remained. Qin Shaofeng waved back the black wind bead and handed it to the white demon. Then he said to the white demon, "I''ll leave the rest to you. I''m going to practice." after that, Qin Shaofeng went to the depths of the black wind ridge.


    The law of heaven and earth that devoured many small demons and the law of heaven and earth of the big black bear made Qin Shaofeng''s mana break through again. The growth of strength made Qin Shaofeng very happy and happier than the town killed the big black bear.

 Chapter 266

    The town killed the big black bear, which only let Qin Shaofeng vent his anger for a moment, but the growth of strength can make Qin Shaofeng stand in the dark world and kill Qin Shaoyang. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is most happy. So Qin Shaofeng hurried to the back of Heifeng mountain and found a quiet place to start cultivation.


    Because Qin Shaofeng killed the big black bear in one fell swoop, the monsters in Heifeng mountain naturally dare not easily disturb Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation. With the politics of white monsters, the monsters in Heifeng mountain naturally behave well. No one dares to be presumptuous. Qin Shaofeng is very relieved to cultivate.


    First, he began to use various mysterious skills to refine the absorbed blood essence energy and the laws of heaven and earth. This time, Qin Shaofeng swallowed a lot. More than half of thousands of monsters were swallowed by Qin Shaofeng. Coupled with the laws of heaven and earth in the big black bear, Qin Shaofeng''s mana continued to grow after being completely refined.


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng''s magic power is in the realm of ten great Luo Zhenxian. In this realm, you only need to continuously condense the laws of heaven and earth into your body, and let yourself integrate into heaven and earth a little bit, so that after breaking through the realm of great Luo Jinxian, you can use more laws of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that there are too many supreme Dharma formulas cultivated in Qin Shaofeng''s body, which makes it very difficult for Qin Shaofeng to break through the realm. However, after arriving at the nether world, Qin Shaofeng let go. This plunder is enough to increase Qin Shaofeng''s strength a lot.


    After coming to the nether world, Qin Shaofeng is constantly fighting and boiling his body, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s body can accommodate more laws of heaven and earth. With absorption and swallowing, Qin Shaofeng''s magic power continues to grow, and finally enters the realm of a great Luo Zhenxian.


    This made Qin Shaofeng very excited. He thought that only this phagocytosis could improve his mana so much. Qin Shaofeng regretted that he didn''t come to the netherworld earlier. If he had come earlier, he would have been able to break through the realm of Da Luo Jinxian.


    It has reached the realm of a great Luo immortal, that is to say, all kinds of heaven and earth laws in Qin Shaofeng''s body have been successfully condensed. As long as he can integrate himself into heaven and earth, he can directly break through the realm of great Luo Jinxian. In this way, in the future, he will rely on the infinite heaven and earth laws instead of relying on the magic power in his body.


    Qin Shaofeng runs the Tianyan eight trigrams, and the seven emotions and six desires Dharma also runs. He calms down his emotions, and then begins to use the Tianyan eight trigrams to calculate how to be compatible with heaven and earth. With Qin Shaofeng''s calculation, the spark of wisdom flickers in Qin Shaofeng''s eyes.


    At this time, the white demon has subdued the demons of the whole Heifeng mountain with powerful means. Now the Heifeng mountain is the territory of the white demon. After all this, the white demon came to the deep of the Heifeng mountain and saw Qin Shaofeng sitting under a stone wall. Then he did it and looked at Qin Shaofeng in the distance with his chin.


    "Although you are ugly, you have good strength and are a good person. You are a good person. Only here, good people often don''t have a good life." the white demon muttered, but he thought of his father and sighed again.


    The father of the white little demon is a white tiger demon. His strength in this small area is fairly good. He is thirty-six and nine Tianxuan immortals. Although he is a demon family, he is different from other demon families. He is not so violent and is also very good to the demon family in his own territory. Unfortunately, he was favored by the demon lord Lifeng, which led to tragedy.


    Naturally, the white demon didn''t want Qin Shaofeng to have a tragedy, so he wanted to talk to Qin Shaofeng sometime and let him not be too kind. But on second thought, when Qin Shaofeng killed the big black bear in the town, he showed extreme cruelty and showed no mercy, so he thought it over and thought it was OK.


    However, when Bai Xiaoyao was thinking about these, he suddenly found Qin Shaofeng sitting on the stone wall in front of him, and suddenly disappeared. The white demon rubbed his eyes, and then saw Qin Shaofeng sitting there, but the white demon couldn''t feel Qin Shaofeng''s breath.


    This surprised the white demon for a while, because the white demon knew that Qin Shaofeng had broken through the realm, because only when he broke through the realm of Da Luo Jinxian could he achieve this. This makes Bai Xiaoyao very happy. Qin Shaofeng''s strength increases, so he can help her revenge more thoroughly.


    But Bai Xiaoyao was very strange in his heart, because he couldn''t feel any breath of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng obviously sat there, but he couldn''t detect the breath of Qin Shaofeng, as if the breath of Qin Shaofeng had been completely integrated with the world.


    This feeling shocked Bai Xiaoyao''s heart, because even if her father, the realm of thirty-six and nine heaven Xuanxian, compatible himself with heaven and earth, Bai Xiaoyao can feel a trace of breath, but she can''t feel Qin Shaofeng''s breath at all. What''s the matter?


    When the white demon was a little confused, suddenly in the void, the endless laws of heaven and earth swarmed towards Qin Shaofeng, just like raindrops, but they were absorbed by Qin Shaofeng, and what made the white demon open his eyes was that there were so many kinds of laws of heaven and earth!


    Ordinary people can only understand one law of heaven and earth, but Qin Shaofeng understands so many laws of heaven and earth, which makes the white demon ecstatic. At this time, the white demon finally understands why Qin Shaofeng can kill big black bears. Qin Shaofeng is a monster if he can understand so many laws of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng was in a very mysterious realm. With the continuous calculation of Tianyan Bagua, all kinds of feelings were quickly absorbed by Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng understand the realm compatible with heaven and earth very quickly and operate all kinds of supreme mysterious skills, especially the moral Scripture, because Qin Shaofeng found that there was only five thousand words of moral Scripture, It''s too broad and profound.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s deeper and deeper understanding of the moral Scripture, Qin Shaofeng understands more and more wonderful principles of heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng gradually feels that he is compatible with heaven and earth, and the most obvious feature is that Qin Shaofeng feels that he is absorbing the laws of heaven and earth faster and faster.


    When he was promoted to Da Luo Zhenxian, Qin Shaofeng needed to condense the laws of heaven and earth to refine himself, but that speed was very slow. However, when he was about to break through the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, Qin Shaofeng didn''t need to condense. The endless laws of heaven and earth fell towards Qin Shaofeng like raindrops.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s body is like a bottomless pit absorbing these laws of heaven and earth. The mana in his body is more huge and pure, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s mana grow continuously, which makes Qin Shaofeng very excited. However, Qin Shaofeng knows that this is only the beginning, and the good play is still coming.


    The acupoints and orifices in Qin Shaofeng''s body and Qin Shaofeng''s body are like bottomless holes, absorbing the laws of heaven and earth from the sky, and Qin Shaofeng''s body is more and more thoroughly integrated with heaven and earth. His breath is weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared.


    At this moment, Qin Shaofeng''s body suddenly exudes a mysterious and mysterious breath. From Qin Shaofeng''s body, there is also a faint divine light, which is releasing around, and a shocking breath is spreading outward. The white demon standing in the distance feels such a breath, which is terrible and some can''t bear it, Only step by step backward.


    In Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea, the devil of seven emotions and six desires runs madly and communicates with heaven and earth. However, it is strange that Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea is quiet at this time, just like a lake. However, at this time, a raindrop condenses in Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea, and then clicks and falls on the lake.


    Just like a signal, with the falling of this raindrop, Qin Shaofeng knew that there was a huge heavy rain in the sea. With the falling of these heavy rains, Qin Shaofeng knew that the spiritual strength in the sea was growing exponentially. Under such stimulation, the devil of seven emotions and six desires also directly broke through the realm of the 26th grade, and his abilities in all aspects were greatly enhanced.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng, who is completely compatible with heaven and earth and communicates with heaven and earth, has completely entered the realm of thirty-six grade Da Luo Jinxian. His strength has greatly increased, and his mana is surging in his body, like the Yangtze River flowing in Qin Shaofeng''s body. Qin Shaofeng''s mana alone is an expert who makes Qin Shaofen enough to compete with the realm of fifteen grade Da Luo Jinxian.


    Coupled with his physical strength, Qin Shaofeng believes that even the second and third grade Da Luo Jinxian is not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent. If you count the laws of heaven and earth that can be used, Qin Shaofeng is confident that he can kill the first grade Da Luo Jinxian, because Qin Shaofeng believes that his ability to communicate between heaven and earth is definitely stronger than the general first grade Da Luo Jinxian!


    To communicate with heaven and earth and rely on the power of the laws of heaven and earth, what is needed is a huge spiritual power. The huge spiritual power generated by the Taoist heart planting magic and the seven emotions and six desires makes Qin Shaofeng have a great advantage in this regard. In this way, although Qin Shaofeng is only a great Luo Jinxian who has just been promoted to the thirty-six grades, But it''s not a problem to kill a general first-class Luo Jinxian in the town!

 Chapter 267

    The main ability of Da Luo Jinxian realm is to integrate itself with heaven and earth, and then rely on the power of the laws of heaven and earth. The number of relying on the laws of heaven and earth is related to two aspects, one is whether the spiritual difference is huge or not, and the other is whether its own physical strength is very strong. The strength of spiritual power can reflect how much a person relies on the laws of heaven and earth. The stronger the spiritual power, the easier it is to communicate with heaven and earth. Then the more capable the laws of heaven and earth are, but it is useless if his body is not strong enough with the help of the laws of heaven and earth. Because the huge laws of heaven and earth also carry the authority of heaven and earth. If your flesh can''t bear such authority, borrowing too large laws of heaven and earth will not only be bad for yourself, but also hurt yourself. Only a strong flesh can bear the authority of the huge laws of heaven and earth, so as to attack the enemy with the help of the huge laws of heaven and earth. Although Qin Shaofeng has just been promoted to the realm of 36 grade Da Luo Jinxian, Qin Shaofeng has been practicing the Tao, mind, magic and seven emotions and six desires. The spiritual difference is extremely huge. If it comes to the spiritual difference, I''m afraid one grade Da Luo Jinxian is not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent. That''s why the laws of heaven and earth Qin Shaofeng can rely on are so huge. Qin Shaofeng also practiced the great law of fighting heaven and earth, and his body is extremely powerful, so he can naturally bear the pressure brought by the law of heaven and earth with the help of Qin Shaofeng. In this way, the strength Qin Shaofeng can display is extremely powerful. If Qin Shaofeng is now using all his means, it is not a problem to kill a great Luo Zhenxian. Of course, Qin Shaofeng can''t compete with those masters who have broken through Da Luo Jinxian and reached the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, because there are essential differences between Jiu Tian Xuanxian and Da Luo Jinxian. Although Qin Shaofeng has few enemies in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, Qin Shaofeng is not qualified to compete with the Masters in the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. When Qin Shaofeng was promoted to the realm of thirty-six grade golden immortals, Qin Shaofeng kept working and communicating with heaven and earth. The endless laws of heaven and earth gathered at the top of Qin Shaofeng''s head, and then Qin Shaofeng absorbed them, filling Qin Shaofeng''s holes as if they were bottomless holes, and constantly refining Qin Shaofeng''s body. Today, Qin Shaofeng''s battle of heaven and earth Dharma has reached the level of the second level and the ninth grade. Now, if you want to be promoted, the energy required is even greater. However, Qin Shaofeng has now reached the level of 36 grade Da Luo Jinxian. He absorbs the laws of heaven and earth many times faster than ordinary people, and condenses the absorbed laws of heaven and earth into his flesh, Constantly refining their own flesh is also to continuously improve the great law of war. It just takes time to accumulate if you want to improve the realm. As for the great magic method of heart planting, it takes more time to accumulate. Especially with the improvement of strength, it becomes more difficult for Qin Shaofeng to improve the realm of magic seed now, because the energy required for the promotion of magic seed becomes larger and larger. Qin Shaofeng is happy that he has finally reached the realm of 36 grade Da Luo Jinxian, but he doesn''t notice that a huge robbery cloud is rapidly condensing in the sky above him. The white demon looking at from a distance sees this situation and widens his eyes. Then he runs away to a further distance without justice. When Qin Shaofeng notices it, The robbery clouds have gathered. "Sun, how can you forget this!" Qin Shaofeng looked at the robbery cloud in the sky and finally sounded that he had to experience natural robbery every time he improved his realm. Originally, he thought it would be different when he came to the netherworld. Unexpectedly, it was the same in the netherworld. There was still natural robbery. With a loud bang, a huge lightning Python came out of the robbery cloud, and then opened his mouth to bite Qin Shaofeng. In this case, Qin Shaofeng had seen it the last time, so he didn''t care much. Looking at the lightning Python bitten at him, he directly stretched out his hand and grabbed it at the lightning python. The huge mana was released from Qin Shaofeng''s right hand, and then he saw that the huge lightning Python seemed to be bound by an invisible force, struggling in the sky, and its body became smaller and smaller. When it finally fell into Qin Shaofeng''s hand, it was only one foot long. But it became a foot long lightning python, which was more dangerous, because the energy of the lightning Python had been compressed to the extreme. If it was released now, it would definitely cause great damage. Qin Shaofeng held the lightning Python and directly opened his mouth to force the lightning Python to swallow it. Roaring, the lightning Python burst out extremely huge energy in Qin Shaofeng''s body, which almost lit up Qin Shaofeng''s body. However, the surging energy rushed left and right in Qin Shaofeng''s body, but it failed to damage Qin Shaofeng''s body. Finally, Qin Shaofeng refined these energy by making Qin Shaofeng run the great law of war. Naturally, the energy of this thunder Python is extremely huge. It keeps refining Qin Shaofeng''s flesh, making Qin Shaofeng''s flesh become more and more powerful. However, it''s not enough to promote Qin Shaofeng''s battle of heaven and earth, but it doesn''t matter. There''s also the thunder python. Last time, Qin Shaofeng experienced the baptism of three thunder python. With Qin Shaofeng''s experience for so many times, Qin Shaofeng knew that it should be six this time. Therefore, after absorbing the energy of the first thunder python, Qin Shaofeng immediately began to prepare to absorb the energy of the second thunder python. The second thunderbolt Python was a little bigger. It also rushed out of the robbery cloud. Then it rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng once again showed his supreme magic power and absorbed the thunderbolt python. This time, Qin Shaofeng''s battle of heaven and earth was promoted again and broke through the realm of the eighth grade on the second floor, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh became much stronger again. The energy of the two thunder Python promoted Qin Shaofeng''s battle of heaven and earth. The surging golden blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body rose to the sky and was boiling. Qin Shaofeng only felt that his physical strength was doubling, and the golden light emitted from his body was more pure and more brilliant. Feeling the increased power in his body, Qin Shaofeng naturally became thinner and more happy. Not only was the great law of war growing, but also the devil seed and the devil head of seven emotions and six desires were improving their power. The quenching of robbing thunder was also of great benefit to the devil seed and the devil head of seven emotions and six desires. After receiving two lightning robbers, the third, fourth and fifth lightning robbers were condensed into lightning Python and bombarded Qin Shaofeng. However, they were subdued by Qin Shaofeng and transformed into the energy in Qin Shaofeng''s body. In this process, the magic seed was promoted to the state of the eighth grade on the second floor, and the ability in all aspects was rapidly improved. Qin Shaofeng thought that there should be another robbery thunder falling, but after the fifth thunder Python was swallowed by him, there was no sixth thunder Python falling for a long time, which made Qin Shaofeng feel very strange. At this time, a tiger roar was released from the robbery cloud. With the roar of the tiger, the huge robbery cloud was suddenly shaken open. A huge tiger composed of thunder appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. It was majestic and lifelike. It was shining all over. It stared at Qin Shaofeng with huge eyes, then roared again, and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the last thunder robbery turned into a fierce tiger, and its power was many times greater than that of the thunder python. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for Qin Shaofeng to imprison the thunder giant tiger with mana again, so Qin Shaofeng looked at the thunder giant tiger that jumped at him and directly punched him. This fist contains all the physical strength of Qin Shaofeng. The soaring golden blood gas surrounds Qin Shaofeng''s body, and the fist makes a roaring sound. Then Qin Shaofeng''s golden fist falls on the head of the thunder giant tiger, making a loud noise, and the thunder giant tiger makes a roar, Then he saw that the whole Thunder Tiger burst. Seeing that his fist smashed the powerful thunder giant tiger, Qin Shaofeng was very proud. His physical strength was much stronger again. However, at this time, the thunder released by the thunder giant tiger gathered together, and finally it was to condense into the thunder giant tiger. Seeing such a situation, Qin Shaofeng directly punched again and smashed the thunder giant tiger that had not been condensed into a. Then Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate to urge the acupoints around him and absorbed the energy of the thunder giant tiger. He saw that Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints around him were shining and absorbed the huge energy, All kinds of Xuangong are working and turned into their own strength. He took a deep breath and looked at the scattered looting clouds. Qin Shaofeng was relieved. If Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength and mana had not been greatly improved, Qin Shaofeng''s strength had increased a lot. It was so easy to swallow the Thunder Tiger. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng''s original strength would have to suffer a little. Feeling the power gained by swallowing the thunder giant tiger, Qin Shaofeng was even more excited. With Qin Shaofeng''s current energy, Qin Shaofeng felt that no one could beat him in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian.

 Chapter 268

    Qin Shaofeng was relieved when he finally passed the natural disaster. Then Qin Shaofeng looked at his current strength. The cultivation of 36 grade Da Luo Jinxian was still the same and did not improve, but there were many supreme mysterious skills in his body, which made Qin Shaofeng''s mana much stronger than others. In addition, Qin Shaofeng could rely on the laws of heaven and earth, In the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, Qin Shaofeng believed that no one could be his opponent. The great method of fighting heaven and earth has reached the level of the eighth grade on the second level, and the physical strength and strength have been greatly improved. In addition, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed has reached the level of the eighth grade on the second level, and the demon head of seven emotions and six desires has reached the level of the twenty-six grades. There have been greater breakthroughs in all aspects, and the strength has been significantly improved. Qin Shaofeng is bragging that he can kill a great Luo Jinxian second, but killing a great Luo Jinxian is definitely not any problem. It will be very easy. Such strength improvement makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. His purpose here is to increase his strength. Now such a trend makes Qin Shaofeng see hope. Slowly opened his eyes, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes flashed, and the terrible smell of his whole body gradually dormant, which made Qin Shaofeng look like a thirty-six grade golden immortal. In addition, there was nothing special, but once it broke out, it was definitely a storm. Bai Xiaoyao always watched Qin Shaofeng crossing the natural disaster from a distance. His eyes widened at the beginning, and then slowly returned to normal. Until Qin Shaofeng completely passed the natural disaster, Bai Xiaoyao flew directly to Qin Shaofeng and stared at Qin Shaofeng without blinking. He just looked at Qin Shaofeng. "How? Do you suddenly think I''m handsome? I told you that I''m handsome." Qin Shaofeng was looked at by the white demon all the time, but he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. On the contrary, he asked the white demon narcissistically, which made the white demon white eyed. The white demon slowly took back his eyes, but he still looked at Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t speak. Qin Shaofeng was naturally not handsome in his eyes. However, the scene of Qin Shaofeng crossing the sky robbery made the white demon remember deeply, swallowed the thunder Python and blew up the Thunder Tiger with one punch. These things shocked the white demon''s heart. You know, Bai Xiaoyao has never seen that a person needs to cross the heaven when he breaks through the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and he is so fierce when he crosses the heaven. Moreover, when Qin Shaofeng breaks through to the thirty-six grade Da Luo Jinxian, the frightening breath and the endless pictures of various laws of heaven and earth fall one after another make Bai Xiaoyao remember deeply, Qin Shaofeng has left an indelible mark in her heart. The demon clan doesn''t care about beauty or ugliness, but it has great respect for strength. For example, Qin Shaofeng, a realm with only 36 products of Da Luo Jinxian, can have more powerful strength than one product of Da Luo Jinxian. Such a strong person has extremely fatal attraction to the demon clan, so naturally, the white demon is attracted by Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng looked at the white demon and didn''t speak for a long time. He shrugged his shoulders. Then he said to the white demon, "what are you going to do next?" he subdued Heifeng ridge, but there is still a great distance from avenging the white demon''s father. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng is not the opponent of the yellow wind monster, so he can only continue to accumulate strength. Bai Xiaoyao listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but she was more silent. For her, of course, she wanted to avenge her father as soon as possible, but Bai Xiaoyao also knew that she was definitely not the opponent of the yellow sand monster. Although Qin Shaofeng was powerful, she was not the opponent of the yellow sand monster, so she had to wait slowly. "You decide, I''ll listen to you." after the white demon was silent for a while, he said to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng listened to the white demon''s words, and then smiled and said to the white demon, "in that case, I''m going to take refuge in the yellow sand old monster. What do you think?" the white demon immediately widened his eyes and looked at Qin Shaofeng strangely, Then he yelled at Qin Shaofeng, "what? You''re my father murderer, you... You bastard!" maybe the white demon has never scolded anyone, and there''s only one word of abuse. Qin Shaofeng smiled when he heard what Bai Xiaoyao said, and then said to Bai Xiaoyao, "Look at you, a girl. Why are you so grumpy and don''t you listen to me? I said I wanted to avenge you, so I''ll keep my word. I''ll kill the yellow sand monster myself in the future. However, our current strength requires a long time to avenge, so I wanted to take refuge in the yellow sand monster first and then find a chance to kill him ¡£¡± After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the white demon calmed down. Especially when Qin Shaofeng said she was a girl, the whole person''s face turned red. The black bear monster had already pointed out the identity of the white demon in the previous war with the black bear monster. At this time, the white demon also used magic tricks to deceive his original appearance, which was just self deception. Other words Qin Shaofeng said were also true It makes Bai Xiaoyao think. They are really not the opponents of the yellow sand monster now. It will take a long time to revenge. However, it is still difficult for her to take refuge in the yellow sand monster. However, when Qin Shaofeng said that she wanted to find a chance to kill the yellow sand monster, Bai Xiaoyao said to Qin Shaofeng, "Don''t worry about it. The yellow sand monster is very powerful. Don''t be in any danger at that time." Qin Shaofeng smiled at the white demon and said to the white demon, "you don''t have to worry about it. Even if I can''t kill the yellow sand monster, I still have no problem trying to escape." Qin Shaofeng has a lot of means to protect his life. Even if he can''t kill the yellow sand monster, he can still protect his life. But the white demon turned his mouth and said, "you''re so slow that you want to run for your life in the hands of the yellow sand monster. It''s a dream." This is a merciless blow to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng is very depressed after listening to Bai Xiaoyao''s words. Isn''t he slow? As for your contempt, Qin Shaofeng decides that he must strive to improve his speed in the future. If possible, he must understand the law of the wind, but if he wants to understand the law of the wind, he must cultivate the supremacy of the attribute of the wind FA Jue, it''s not an easy thing, but it depends on the opportunity. When Bai Xiaoyao saw that Qin Shaofeng had made a decision, he stopped persuading Qin Shaofeng, but said to Qin Shaofeng, "then I''ll go with you, or I can take care of it." The white demon said this sentence without thinking. After that, his face turned red again and he lowered his head shyly. Qin Shaofeng had already seen the real face of the white demon with the demon head. He had been salivating for the white demon for a long time, so he was naturally very happy to hear what the white demon said, but Qin Shaofeng pretended to be very embarrassed and looked at the white demon Said, "but then you will be in danger. You know that the yellow sand monster has seen you. If he is bad for you, wouldn''t it be bad?" "don''t worry about it. I''ll be very careful." After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Bai Xiaoyao naturally feels very sweet. After all, Qin Shaofeng cares about her. The little girl''s mind is exposed, and Bai Xiaoyao believes in his magic tricks and can hide it from the yellow sand monster. Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t say much more after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but the two people can''t directly go to the yellow sand monster like this, Otherwise, how can the yellow sand monster reuse them? So Qin Shaofeng decided to wipe out all the forces under the yellow sand monster around him. In this way, when they become bigger in the future, they can be valued by the yellow sand monster. There are more than a dozen strengths in the jurisdiction of the yellow sand monster. The black bear monster in Heifeng mountain is one, the yellow sand monster occupying Baihu mountain So Qin Shaofeng and the white demon are directly targeted at the yellow sand monster. Recovering the white tiger mountain is naturally an aspect of revenge for the white demon. Qin Shaofeng flies directly towards the white tiger mountain with the white demon and the monsters in the black wind mountain. Qin Shaofeng''s strength has greatly increased. Now he flies a lot faster, but In front of the white demon and other monsters who have understood the law of wind, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t see enough. In fact, Qin Shaofeng can use the desire demon to find a skill of wind attribute from the white demon and those monsters to practice. However, Qin Shaofeng has great ambition. To practice naturally, he needs to practice the best, so Qin Shaofeng has long focused on the netherworld The wind god formula of the wind god mansion, the most powerful force in the world. Qin Shaofeng will not practice any other wind attribute skills until he gets the wind god formula. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng can only endure the continuous contempt of the white demon. In the continuous contempt of the white demon, they finally came to the front of the white tiger ridge. They came to the front of the white tiger ridge The demon''s mood became silent. Looking at the grass and trees in the white tiger ridge, the white demon naturally thought of her father and the good time she lived with her father. However, she didn''t cry, but was silent. However, in her heart, she secretly vowed that she would kill the yellow sand monster to avenge her father. And it was here that the white demon came At the time of the, people shot down from the white tiger ridge.

 Chapter 269

    When Qin Shaofeng and Bai Xiaoyao came to the white tiger ridge, figures shot down from the mountains and appeared in front of them. They were full of swords and halberds. They looked at Qin Shaofeng and Bai Xiaoyao with a murderous face. They were led by a small child and looked very strange. The strength of the little man at the front is good. He has a realm of great Luo Jinxian. No wonder the white little demon is not the opponent of this man, but the little man is speechless. His body is less than half that of a normal person, and his limbs are very short and his head is very big, which can be compared with the big black dog. This man is a subordinate of the yellow sand monster, called Shi Chuanshan, but his body is a pangolin. At this time, he was standing in front of a group of goblins, squinting at Qin Shaofeng and the white demon. He had never seen the white demon and Qin Shaofeng, so naturally he didn''t know their purpose here, so he asked the most powerful white demon, "boy, what are you doing here?" "What? Isn''t this white tiger mountain? When did it become a mountain crossing?" After hearing Shi Chuanshan''s words, Bai Xiaoyao was furious. Unexpectedly, his father was killed by the yellow sand monster, and the territory was occupied by his men. Forget it, but even the white tiger ridge was changed to Chuanshan ridge, which made the white demon completely unacceptable. White tiger ridge, which is the only place where the white demon can commemorate his father, was changed How can the white demon not be angry when he has become a mountain crossing? At this time, the stone mountain crossing adds fuel to the fire again and said to the white demon, "you said that the old immortal wanted to surrender to him. As a result, the old immortal didn''t know good or bad and was slapped dead by my king. The white tiger mountain has become my territory, so it will naturally change to my name." "Asshole, you want to die!" After hearing Shi Chuanshan''s words, the white demon immediately became angry, and then took a palm at Shi Chuanshan. This palm was the white demon''s hateful hand, which showed all the mana in his body and the power of the laws of heaven and earth. A huge and incomparable tiger palm condensed from the void, and then took a palm at Shi Chuanshan Seeing this scene, Shi Chuanshan frowned and immediately said, "hmm? It''s your last sin. It seems that I should do meritorious service today. Last time you ran fast, you automatically sent it to the door this time. Don''t blame me." When Shi Chuanshan finished, a sharp claw appeared on his short right hand, and it was still golden. The golden claw stabbed directly into the sky. Shi Chuanshan didn''t exert all his strength. After all, Shi Chuanshan''s realm and power were much stronger than the white demon, so he didn''t need all his strength to catch the white demon. That was good enough The huge palm about ten feet round took a terrible pressure and shot it down at shichuanshan. Unexpectedly, it was directly smashed by shichuanshan, which dissipated invisibly. Moreover, the aftereffect of shichuanshan''s attack still hurt the white demon. The white demon was shocked back two steps and his face was pale. A mouthful of blood rushed up directly, but the white demon was wide open Looking at the opposite stone Chuanshan, the hatred in his heart kept surging. Instead of spitting out the blood, he swallowed it. It can be seen how strong the hatred in the white demon''s heart at this time. After a blow, the little man of stone Chuanshan stepped on a head size stone with his left foot, his right hand on his waist, looked up at the white demon, and then looked up at the white demon She said, "the little girl''s magic is good. If you hadn''t hit me, I wouldn''t recognize you. What''s the matter? I''m powerful? It took three points of strength, and you''re not an opponent. Surrender obediently and save me trouble." After hearing Shi Chuanshan''s words, Bai Xiaoyao immediately trembled with anger. Looking at the stone Chuanshan, he just wanted to refute. At this time, Qin Shaofeng came up, patted Bai Xiaoyao on the shoulder, and then said to Bai Xiaoyao, "remember our purpose, don''t rush like this in the future." The reason why Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop the white demon was that Qin Shaofeng wanted to exercise the white demon and let her not be so impulsive in the future. After all, what they will face in the future is the yellow sand monster who can shoot the thirty-six products and nine heaven Xuan immortals with one palm. A little flaw will lead to great trouble, even death. The white demon is also extremely dangerous For his intelligence, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he immediately understood Qin Shaofeng''s intention. Then, like a child who did something wrong, he bowed his head to Qin Shaofeng and said, "I''m sorry, I''m too anxious. Don''t worry, I won''t do this in the future." After listening to Bai Xiaoyao''s words, Qin Shaofeng nodded and didn''t say anything more. It''s OK to say such a thing once. Bai Xiaoyao has the intention to correct it, so there''s no need to say it again. If Bai Xiaoyao is still so reckless, it''s useless to say it again many times. All this depends on Bai Xiaoyao himself. Qin Shaofeng walked slowly forward after listening to Bai Xiaoyao''s words Go, come to the stone through the mountain, and look at the stone through the mountain. Although the magic power of the stone through the mountain is strong enough, and the power of the laws of heaven and earth is also strong, Qin Shaofeng is confident that he can kill it with one move. Qin Shaofeng''s body has reached the second level and eighth level of the fighting heaven and earth Dharma. His attack power and defense are extremely strong, and Moreover, the endless flow of gold and holy blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body can make Qin Shaofeng recover no matter how much power he consumes. There is no problem in a long-term war. In addition, the demons cultivated by the external heart''s magic method and the seven emotions and six desires method have magical abilities, and the other Supreme Xuangong has accumulated huge mana and can With the help of the laws of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng is even more terrible, so under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng is confident to kill the stone Chuanshan with one palm. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, a little man who only shows that he is in the realm of thirty-six grade golden immortals, Shi Chuanshan has some doubts in his narrow eyes, especially the way that the white demon obeys Qin Shaofeng''s words, which makes Shi wear The mountain is confused. However, because Qin Shaofeng''s strength is too poor, Shi Chuanshan doesn''t pay attention to Qin Shaofeng. "Boy, are you looking for death? I''m in a good mood today. Let you go and get out quickly. I''ll kill you as soon as I make a contribution later." Shi Chuanshan looked at Qin Shaofeng coming up and said arrogantly. He didn''t pay attention to Qin Shaofeng at all. He was arrogant and speechless. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. The gold and blood in his body ran slowly, and the huge power gathered in the right palm. Then the demon seed and the demon head of seven emotions and six desires quickly mobilized the huge spiritual power. Qin Shaofeng didn''t speak, either Then he gave the stone Chuanshan a soul collision. The soul collision was invisible and was definitely the best way to sneak attack. Although Qin Shaofeng was confident that he could directly kill the stone Chuanshan, it would be safer to do so. When he was looking at Qin Shaofeng''s stone Chuanshan with complacency, his body suddenly stiffened and his eyes showed an extremely painful look. And while taking advantage of it At this moment, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his right hand and photographed the stone Chuanshan. The huge golden palm print quickly patted Shi Chuanshan. Although the stone Chuanshan was a pangolin with rough skin and thick flesh, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t help this palm, which directly split the shot and disappeared. Qin Shaofeng stepped forward and the blood stained cloak behind him directly The first volume is to swallow all the blood essence energy and the laws of heaven and earth contained in Shi Chuanshan, which is another reason why Qin Shaofeng displays his soul collision. He is afraid that the stone will pass through the mountain too fast and get hurt far away. If he gives him a soul collision, Qin Shaofeng can take the opportunity to kill him and devour everything he has. After killing Shi Chuanshan at once, The monsters under Shi Chuanshan are scared to retreat and want to escape. Even Shi Chuanshan is killed by a slap. What else can they do? If they don''t want to die, they can only escape. However, how can Qin Shaofeng let them escape? When they arrive here, Qin Shaofeng has planted demons on these monsters, which is Qin Shaofeng An important purpose of Feng''s coming to the nether world is to spread his magic seed into the nether world on the 72nd floor. In this way, with the continuous improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed ability, he will be "infected" The spread speed of the demon species will be faster and faster, and the strength of the infected people will be higher and higher. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s demon species will absorb more and more energy, and in that case, it will promote the improvement of the ability of the demon species. This is definitely a perfect cycle. Qin Shaofeng knows that if all the 72 layers of the nether world are spread Qin Shaofeng came because he would benefit greatly from his demon seed. Shi Chuanshan had tens of thousands of little demons, all of which were planted by Qin Shaofeng. Then he asked these little demons and those of the black bear spirit to recuperate here in Baihu mountain. Of course, more importantly, he spread Qin Shaofeng''s demon seed in the surrounding areas, and Qin Shaofeng brought white spirit The little demon is moving towards Huangsha mountain. Although Qin Shaofeng killed Shi Chuanshan with one blow, Qin Shaofeng knows that his strength can''t compete with Jiutian Xuanxian, so he is accumulating strength along the way and getting closer to Huangsha mountain.

 Chapter 270

    Although Qin Shaofeng is now a stone piercing the mountain that can kill the realm of one grade Da Luo Jinxian with one palm, Qin Shaofeng is very clear. There is a direct gap between the realm of one grade Da Luo Jinxian and the realm of thirty-six grade Jiu Tian Xuan Xian. Even if Qin Shaofeng is the strong one in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, Qin Shaofeng is very clear that compared with the realm of nine Tian Xuan Xian, he is basically the same as mole ants.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng needs to accumulate strength. The journey from Baihu mountain to Huangsha mountain is very far. Among them, there are dozens of large and small forces under the yellow sand monsters. Qin Shaofeng cleans up these yellow sand monsters one by one, plundering the blood essence energy and the laws of heaven and earth, increasing his strength, and spreading the demon species to the greatest extent.


    In this way, when Qin Shaofeng brought the white demon to the front of Huangsha mountain, Qin Shaofeng''s realm has reached the realm of thirty grade Da Luo Jinxian. Although it doesn''t look very powerful, how many supreme mysterious skills Qin Shaofeng has cultivated. Each one needs huge laws of heaven and earth to condense and grow. Qin Shaofeng has reached this realm, However, there were ten achievements of one grade Da Luo Jinxian.


    Now most of the yellow sand monster''s men are killed by Qin Shaofeng. In the process, Qin Shaofeng has used some small demons she controls to report his affairs to the yellow sand monster. Originally, he wanted to attract the yellow sand monster. Unexpectedly, the yellow sand monster didn''t move at all, which made Qin Shaofeng somewhat suspicious, However, he came to Huangsha mountain with the white demon.


    The Huangsha mountain is very big, and there is only Huangsha here. The whole mountain is piled up with Huangsha. When Qin Shaofeng and the white demon came to the Huangsha mountain, the yellow sand on the huge Huangsha mountain squirmed rapidly. There was a face in front of the whole mountain. When they saw this face, the white demon''s body shook slightly, But then there was silence.


    This face is naturally the face of the yellow sand old monster, and Qin Shaofeng has long heard that the white demon has said such things. The yellow sand monster and the whole yellow sand ridge have been integrated, and the whole mountain is his noumenon. The reason why the whole yellow sand old monster is so powerful is precisely because his noumenon is too powerful.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the old yellow sand monster, he immediately showed his desire. His eyes flashed through layers of yellow sand. He saw a huge golden bead in the center of the yellow sand ridge, and a shadow was swimming in the golden bead.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Shaofeng was immediately happy. This yellow bead is a good thing. It''s a dragon bead! It is the essence of the whole dragon vein, which can be produced for thousands of years. If it is dedicated to the Qin emperor, it will definitely let the Qin Emperor''s practice of the Kowloon sky and the great heaven ascend to a higher level.


    This Huang Sha Ling before is absolutely not like this appearance, but the dragon vein, is the heaven and earth extremely strong place, but only that thick heaven and earth vitality is all devoured by this nurtured dragon ball, even the essence of the entire mountain range has been swallowed up by this dragon ball, has made a good dragon vein become the yellow sand.


    It''s just that this dragon ball hasn''t finally taken shape. Otherwise, it must have bred a clear real dragon in the dragon ball, rather than a vague shadow like now. Of course, such a dragon ball is already very powerful. After all, it can kill a thirty-six grade nine heaven Xuanxian with one palm.


    However, if the dragon ball finally takes shape, it must fly away as a real dragon, but in that case, the mountains within hundreds of thousands of miles will become yellow sand. In that case, it will be more difficult for Qin Shaofeng to get this dragon ball, so Qin Shaofeng is here at the right time.


    Yes, the first time Qin Shaofeng saw this dragon ball, he was sure to get it. Qin Shaofeng himself was of little use, but it was definitely a good gift to the Qin emperor, so Qin Shaofeng had decided to get it.


    "You two killed the king''s men?" a very low voice came from the yellow sand''s big face, very calm, without any anger, as if telling a thing that has nothing to do with him. It can be seen that the yellow sand monster has no feelings and is extremely indifferent.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Huang Sha monster''s words and pretended to be extremely arrogant. He said to Huang Sha monster, "yes, we did it. How about it? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, you will submit to Lao Tzu''s feet and open up territory for Lao Tzu in the future. If you don''t agree, Lao Tzu will kill you directly."


    Listen to Qin Shaofeng''s arrogant words, the white demons nearby turn their eyes in their hearts. Even if you want to be arrogant, you can''t go too far. If it makes the yellow sand old monster angry, it''s not a bad thing. However, Bai Xiaoyao didn''t expect that yes, the yellow sand monster was not angry at all, but listened to Qin Shaofeng calmly.


    After Qin Shaofeng finished, Huang Sha old monster said to Qin Shaofeng, "yes, as long as you can defeat me, I will become your subordinate. If you can''t defeat me, I will become my subordinate. How about you? Dare you promise?" the tone was still very calm without any emotional color.


    Seeing Huang Sha''s answer, Qin Shaofeng said directly, "OK, that''s it." after that, Qin Shaofeng made a direct move. The whole body suddenly burst out. The power, mana and the power of the laws of heaven and earth were all exerted by Qin Shaofeng.


    Although Qin Shaofeng knew that he was not the opponent of the yellow sand monster, Qin Shaofeng still tried his best. He wanted to see how big the gap between himself and the old yellow sand monster was. A golden giant palm condensed out of thin air, and then he shot it at the yellow sand monster.


    This attack is Qin Shaofeng''s real strength now. Except for some means to protect his life, this attack is the strongest. When this palm falls, it seems that the heavens are shaking, and all worlds are shaking. The momentum reaches the sky and reaches the nether world, which is absolutely shocking.


    Qin Shaofeng is also very satisfied with his strike. Even the king of the first-class Luo Jinxian is not an opponent. Under this palm, it will definitely disappear and become history. I saw such a palm falling with a rumble, which shook the surrounding void to some pieces, and cracks appeared one after another.


    However, facing Qin Shaofeng''s palm, Huang Sha old monster didn''t make any action. He let the huge palm fall slowly, and then opened his mouth to swallow Qin Shaofeng''s blow. Qin Shaofeng was foolish when he saw this scene. He calculated countless possibilities, but didn''t expect the final result to be like this!


    Qin Shaofeng originally thought that even if he was not the opponent of Huang Sha old monster, he could not hurt Huang Sha old monster with such a blow. At least he had to resist. Unexpectedly, the mana in Huang Sha old monster''s body was not used. He just opened his mouth and swallowed his blow.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng thoroughly understand how much difference between his current realm and Jiutian Xuanxian, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s proud heart silent again. Originally, Qin Shaofeng was able to compete with the first grade Da Luo Jinxian after reaching the state of 36 grades of Da Luo Jinxian, which made Qin Shaofeng very proud, because he can now be said to have surpassed his master Xiaoyao devil.


    The original Xiaoyao devil is also the realm of a great Luo Jinxian. Of course, the Xiaoyao devil is also the king of the realm of a great Luo Jinxian. Facing a dozen or so great Luo Jinxian alone, he does not lose the wind. He still has a great reputation in the original Dongsheng Shenzhou, and Qin Shaofeng''s strength is now comparable to that of the Xiaoyao devil at that time, So when Qin Shaofeng''s strength reaches the level of a great Luo Jinxian, didn''t he have already surpassed the carefree devil?


    Qin Shaofeng was a little proud of such things, so he thought that even if he was not the opponent of the strong in Jiutian Xuanxian realm, at least his attack could make Jiutian Xuanxian realm have some trouble. Who knows, the result is so now.


    Qin Shaofeng''s attack doesn''t even have the ability to let Huang Sha old monster take action. He was directly swallowed by Huang Sha old monster, which still has a certain blow to Qin Shaofeng. However, such a blow makes Qin Shaofeng''s pride sink, which is also of great benefit to Qin Shaofeng. He can live longer in this endless dark world.


    After swallowing Qin Shaofeng''s attack, Huang Sha old monster slowly said to Qin Shaofeng again, "yes, yes, no wonder he can kill so many of our king''s men. But it''s enough to have one of you. How about submitting to me and open up territory for our king."


    Qin Shaofeng still pretended to be stunned when he heard what Huang Sha old monster said, and then trembled all over. There was an incredible and frightened look on his face. Such a look fell into Huang Sha old monster''s eyes, but it made Huang Sha old monster very satisfied. At this time, Qin Shaofeng recovered, arched his hands to Huang Sha old monster and said, "subordinate Qin Shaofeng pays a visit to the king."


    Because he has the devil of seven emotions and six desires, he can control all the emotions of Qin Shaofeng. No matter what emotions Qin Shaofeng needs, as long as he thinks about it, Qin Shaofeng can show them accordingly under the control of the devil of seven emotions and six desires. Therefore, there is no flaw in Qin Shaofeng''s emotional change, making Huang Sha old monster have no doubt.


    Of course, only God knows what it is.

 Chapter 271

    Qin Shaofeng uses the devil of seven emotions and six desires to control his emotions and perfectly deduces the image of a loser who has been frightened and completely succumbed. Naturally, this appearance makes Huang Sha old monster very satisfied. As for whether Huang Sha old monster believes in Qin Shaofeng or not, only God knows.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Huang Sha old monster was very satisfied. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt a spiritual force winding around him. He smiled in his heart. The Huang Sha old monster really didn''t believe in himself and wanted to ban himself in order to control himself.


    However, such a thing is exactly what Qin Shaofeng is not afraid of. Qin Shaofeng is completely calm and allows that trace of spiritual power to wrap around himself and enter his own sea of knowledge, but then that trace of spiritual power is wrapped by Qin Shaofeng''s vast spiritual power.


    Huangsha old monster thought he had controlled Qin Shaofeng, so he didn''t pay attention to it. However, the trace of spiritual power wrapped by Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power can be swallowed by Qin Shaofeng at any time. However, in order not to be discovered by the Huangsha old monster, Qin Shaofeng also ignored the spiritual power of the Huangsha old monster for the time being.


    After all this, the old monster of Huangsha said to Qin Shaofeng, "you will open up territory for the king in the future. If you do well, the king will not treat you badly. If you don''t do well, don''t blame the king for turning his face ruthlessly. Well, you go." after that, the face on the huge Huangsha mountain slowly disappeared.


    After listening to the words of the old monster, Qin Shaofeng saluted the old monster respectfully. Then he turned around and took the white demon to the distance, gradually leaving the scope of the yellow sand ridge. From beginning to end, the white demon didn''t speak. All of them were Qin Shaofeng, and now their purpose has been achieved.


    Bai Xiaoyao and Qin Shaofeng have now successfully approached the yellow sand monster. As long as they seize the opportunity, they can avenge Bai Xiaoyao''s father, so Bai Xiaoyao is very happy, and Qin Shaofeng is also very happy. After this step, he can openly plunder everywhere.


    In the dark world of the strong everywhere, Qin Shaofeng and Bai Xiaoyao, who have no backers at all, are naturally easy to be coveted. Once they find a backer, it''s completely different, because after having a strong backer, if others want to move them, they have to see if they can bear the anger of the backer behind them.


    Although the yellow sand monster is not the top figure in the whole nether world, behind the yellow sand monster is the master of Lifeng, who is the overlord of the whole Lifeng Gobi. In this way, Qin Shaofeng plunders everywhere. Even if he encounters enemies with much higher strength than Qin Shaofeng, he may be able to escape his life in the face of the master of Lifeng.


    This is Qin Shaofeng''s plan. Use the yellow sand monster to sit on the big ship of Lifeng demon master, and then enhance his strength a little bit, and expand the demon species a little bit, until he breaks through the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, then the yellow sand monster will die at that time, which is absolutely certain.


    The Huangsha monster wants Qin Shaofeng to expand his territory. Naturally, it is also to devour more aura of the dragon vein, and finally evolve into a real dragon and become a real dragon family. However, at this time, the Huangsha monster cannot act, so it can only occupy the next mountain and expand its territory for the Huangsha old monster.


    Qin Shaofeng is very clear about the intention of the old yellow sand monster, and this is exactly what Qin Shaofeng wants to do, so Qin Shaofeng starts a long journey with the white demon, but the first thing to conquer is the original subordinates of the old yellow sand monster. Qin Shaofeng wants to turn all the subordinates of the old yellow sand monster into his own, and kill all those who resist.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng began his journey. Among the two giant heavenly veins of the new Qin Empire in the south of the four continents in the fairy world, the Qin emperor sat in the center of the two heavenly veins. The endless laws of heaven and earth fell towards the Qin emperor and were absorbed by the Qin emperor.


    The Qin emperor is like a bottomless pit, absorbing these laws of heaven and earth, but his breath is extremely calm. It seems that such a huge law of heaven and earth has been absorbed by the Qin emperor, which has not been able to increase the strength of the Qin emperor a little. This makes Dan Xiao and others sitting in the far away shocked in their hearts and more pious in their respect for the Qin emperor.


    Ling Yun, Dan Xiao, demon shaking ape and one horned Lei Xi all looked at the face of Qin Shaofeng when they followed the Qin emperor at the beginning. However, the longer they followed the Qin emperor, the more they felt that the Qin emperor was extraordinary, and the miracles created by the Qin emperor again and again also made them admire him very much.


    It''s like that the Qin emperor, with very little strength, has laid such a huge empire, which makes them all extremely admire. Now they can cultivate in such a heavenly vein thanks to the Qin emperor. Therefore, the position of the Qin emperor in the hearts of these people has naturally surpassed the Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, the 100000 troops composed of the descendants of the Qin family worship the Qin emperor incomparably. They believe that under the leadership of the old ancestor Qin emperor, they will definitely be able to occupy the whole fairyland in the future. At that time, there will be only one empire in the whole fairyland, that is, the Qin Empire!


    Just when everyone was practicing, a figure came in from the outside, but the Prime Minister Li Si came. In the hands of the Prime Minister Li Si, he took a golden invitation, walked slowly to the Qin emperor and said to the Qin emperor, "Your Majesty, the Tongtian Empire sent an envoy and sent this invitation. Please have a look."


    The Qin emperor listened to the Prime Minister Li Si''s words, slowly opened his eyes, then stretched out his hand to pick up the invitation, and then opened it. However, a fierce sword Qi rose into the sky and sent out terrible energy fluctuations. However, the Qin Emperor didn''t even blink his eyelids, looked at the sword Qi, and then stretched out his hand to grasp it in his hand.


    The sword Qi seized by the Qin emperor sent out a sharp whistling sound, as if it was intelligent and psychic. However, no matter how hard the sword Qi struggled and collided, it was unable to break away from the palm of the Qin emperor. Then it was crushed by the Qin emperor and turned into a golden light, but the golden light condensed into a few words.


    "I hope you will attend the grand meeting." there are eight words in total, which are displayed by such means. If the Qin emperor can''t subdue the sword spirit, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the qualification to see these eight words, but these eight words are extremely arrogant, as if the superior is talking to the subordinate.


    After seeing these eight words, the children and grandchildren of the Qin family showed an angry look on their faces, but they didn''t dare to speak. After all, they didn''t dare to make a noise without the order of the Qin emperor. This is the iron law of the Qin army. Everything should be based on the will of the Qin emperor.


    The Qin emperor waved his sleeve, scattered the eight words, and then turned to the Prime Minister Li Si and said, "what do you think of this?" the Qin emperor also knows something about this all sky event. After all, only by knowing himself and the enemy can he be invincible. Since the Qin Emperor wants to conquer the whole fairyland, he can''t understand his current opponent.


    Originally, nanzhanbuzhou was occupied by Tongtian Empire, Xingluo Empire, Xuechi Empire, Yuqing Empire and Huanxi empire. Now Qin emperor destroyed Xuechi Empire and divided half of the territory of Xuechi Empire to Xingluo Empire, which expanded the territory of Xingluo Empire many times.


    In this way, the strength of Xingluo Empire has increased greatly, but it is still at the end. The new Qin Empire is still above Xingluo empire. However, the strength of Yuqing Empire and Huanxi empire is even stronger than that of the new Qin Empire, because it is said that there is a shadow of supreme religion behind these two empires.


    Of course, the most powerful is the Tongtian empire. This is not only because there is the shadow of the supreme religion behind the Tongtian Empire, but also because the Tongtian Empire itself has strong strength. It is said that there are old antiques beyond the realm of Da Luo Jinxian in the Tongtian empire. It is precisely because of this that the Tongtian empire is the well deserved overlord of the southern zhanbu continent.


    This Tongtian grand event is a grand event held by Tongtian Empire every 10000 years. The purpose is nothing else, just to show off! Show off how powerful the empire is, that''s all. However, due to the strength of the Tongtian Empire, even if the other four empires don''t want to participate, they have to be brave enough to see the display of the Tongtian empire.


    Of course, if you have enough confidence, you can not go, but there has not been such a confident empire before nanzhanbuzhou. As for whether the new Qin Empire sells the face of the heavenly Empire, the decision is in the hands of the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si, and everyone present will abide by their decision.


    Prime Minister Li Si listened to the words of the Qin emperor and said with a smile, "why not go? It''s a pity not to go for such a good opportunity." yes, the Tongtian grand event was held by the Tongtian Empire to show off its strength, but can only he show off? As long as they have enough capital to show off, they can show off, so Prime Minister Li Si decided to show off!


    The Qin emperor listened to the Prime Minister Li Si and nodded. After a period of recuperation, the strength of the whole Qin army rose to a higher level again. The strength of the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si has also been greatly improved in these two heavenly veins. Now it is more unpredictable, so naturally he wants to "show off".


    After the destruction of the Xuechi Empire, under the leadership of the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si, the new Qin Empire will attack again and begin the journey of Qin''s conquest.

 Chapter 272

    The Tongtian grand event was held by the Tongtian Empire to show off the strength of the Tongtian empire. In the past, the four surrounding empires would participate, even if they were unwilling, but because the strength of the Tongtian empire was too strong, they all took part. This time is no exception.


    After the Tongtian Empire sent out the invitation, the people of the four empires began to rush towards the Tongtian empire. The Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si still only took 100000 Qin troops and Ling Yun and others. As for today''s new Qin Empire, there is no defense force left. If someone invades the new Qin Empire at this time, it will be easy to occupy the new Qin Empire.


    However, the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si did not worry about this at all, because before leaving, the Qin emperor had collected all the two heavenly veins into the Jiuzhou tripod with peerless magic powers. In the future, if the Qin army wants to improve its strength, it only needs the Qin emperor to inject the vitality of the heavenly veins in person.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si don''t have to worry about the occupation of the new Qin Empire, because even if they are occupied, the new Qin Empire is useless. Without the existence of heaven, such an empire has no value except for its vast territory.


    The Qin Emperor''s move was really cruel. When Xingluo came to the new Qin Empire with millions of Xingluo troops and was ready to go to Tongtian empire with the Qin emperor, he was shocked. He had never seen any magic weapon that could take in the two heavenly veins, and the Qin emperor actually had such means and magic weapons, In my heart, I strengthened my determination to form an alliance with the new Qin Empire.


    The Qin emperor stood on the deck of the warship, and 100000 Qin troops were still practicing in their respective posts. Xingluo Laozu stood beside the Qin emperor and was very curious about the warship. In the whole Xingluo Empire, only Xingluo Laozu was qualified to enter the warship. Xingdie, Xinglun and others could only follow behind.


    "Emperor Qin, you haven''t participated in this grand event. I have participated in it several times, but each time I didn''t get anything. I hope I can get something with his majesty Qin this time." father Xingluo naturally admired the Emperor Qin, so he put down his airs as an imperial ancestor at this time, He said politely to the Qin emperor.


    Although this Tongtian grand event is a grand event for the Tongtian Empire to show off its strength, there will also be some other programs, such as the duel between the powerful of each Empire, which can not only show the strength of its empire, but also gain some benefits through such competition.


    In the past, there was only one ancestor of Xingluo Empire who could support the facade, so every Tongtian grand meeting didn''t get any benefits. This time, following the Qin emperor to attend the Tongtian grand meeting raised hope in Xingluo''s heart. With the strength of the Qin emperor, he will make a difference in this Tongtian grand meeting.


    The Qin emperor listened to the words of the ancestor Xingluo and nodded, but there was no answer. The warship named "Daqin" by the Qin emperor quickly flew forward, a little closer to the Tongtian Empire, and soon entered the territory of the Tongtian Empire, which occupied almost half of the territory of the whole southern continent, such a huge empire, The Qin emperor standing on the deck of the warship had a ripple in his heart.


    The Qin emperor has extremely strong ambition to conquer the fairyland. Now he has conquered only one blood pool Empire, which is far from meeting the Qin Emperor''s desire. Looking at such a vast territory, it makes the Qin emperor moved. Occupying and conquering such an empire is what he should do. For a moment, the Qin Emperor''s heart was boiling with blood.


    However, there is something that makes the Qin Emperor''s blood boil. That is, with the approach to the imperial city of Tongtian Empire, from a distance, we can see five parallel huge heavenly veins standing between heaven and earth, like five giant pillars supporting heaven and earth. Seeing this scene, the Qin Emperor''s blood is more surging.


    The blood pool empire is very powerful if it can have two heavenly veins, and the Tongtian Empire has five. No wonder the Tongtian empire can have such huge strength, and the other four empires are not rivals at all. It is because of the existence of these five heavenly veins that the hegemony of Tongtian empire was created.


    Looking at the five heavenly veins, the Qin emperor was naturally more moved. However, the Qin emperor understood that such five heavenly veins were not easy to seize. First of all, the importance of the Tongtian Empire to these five heavenly veins was absolutely unparalleled. As long as someone dared to make the idea of these five heavenly veins, he must have forged eternal hatred with the Tongtian Empire and never die!


    However, looking at the five heavenly veins, the Qin emperor has determined that they are his own, and what the Qin emperor has determined has never been unavailable. Gradually close to the Tongtian City, but more able to feel the grandeur of these five heavenly veins, so that the Qin emperor had to sigh the details of the Tongtian empire.


    The Tongtian city of Tongtian empire is worthy of its name. It is really a city of Tongtian. I can only see a huge city with a wall thousands of miles high standing between heaven and earth. Even in a very distant place, I can feel the awe inspiring pressure from the Tongtian City, which is formed by the refining of Tianmai vitality over countless years.


    The whole Tongtian city occupies tens of thousands of miles and is extremely huge. It was specially built by the royal family of Tongtian empire in order to show the strength of Tongtian empire. However, this Tongtian city is not only a city, but also the most powerful magic weapon of the whole Tongtian empire. It has the power of connecting heaven and earth.


    The Qin emperor stood on the deck of the Daqin and looked at the huge Tongtian City, but there was no emotional change. Although such a magic weapon was greedy, it could not move the Qin emperor. The only thing that the Qin Emperor cared about was the five heavenly veins. Everything else of the Tongtian empire was not in the eyes of the Qin emperor.


    After a long journey, the Qin emperor finally came to the front of Tongtian city. At this time, a middle-aged man in royal clothes flew down from the Tongtian city and came to the Qin emperor and Xingluo ancestor. He first looked at Xingluo ancestor and the Qin emperor, but his last eyes fell on Xingluo ancestor.


    "It''s old Xingluo. I''ve been waiting here for a long time. Please follow me." the middle-aged man said to old Xingluo. He didn''t see the Qin emperor. Naturally, he didn''t know that the Qin emperor was the one who killed the ancestor of blood pool.


    This middle-aged man is just a welcome messenger of the Tongtian empire. His status is very low. The Tongtian Empire actually sent such a person to meet him. It can be seen how arrogant and arrogant the Tongtian empire is. Father Xingluo tolerated it in the past. Now that the Qin emperor is here, he has to take into account the feelings of the Qin emperor.


    So after listening to the middle-aged man''s words, Xingluo immediately introduced and said, "this is your majesty of Qin, and the ancestor of Xuechi was killed by Qin." he specially reminded that the ancestor of Xuechi was killed by Qin, but the purpose is to let the middle-aged man not neglect the Qin emperor.


    However, after listening to the words of father Xingluo, the welcoming messenger first flashed a different color in his eyes. It is naturally admirable that he can kill people like father Xuechi. However, as the welcoming messenger of Tongtian Empire, he also has his own pride and professional ethics, so after listening to it, he still said, "It turns out that this is the emperor of Qin. Then come here with the elder Xingluo."


    It turned out that there was no special to his majesty because of his amazing deeds, which made Xingluo''s heart sink. He thought that the Qin emperor was going to explode, but he found that the Qin Emperor didn''t care at all. Under the leadership of the welcoming Messenger, he walked towards Tongtian city.


    Seeing that the Qin emperor did not have any dissatisfaction, the ancestor of Xingluo naturally could not say anything. Following the Qin emperor, the Prime Minister Li Si and others also wanted to follow the Qin emperor into Tongtian city. At this time, the welcoming envoy stretched out his hand and stopped the Prime Minister Li Si and others.


    "Only the leaders of the four empires can enter Tongtian city. You people can wait outside." the welcoming envoy said to the Prime Minister Li Si and others. He was polite to the Qin emperor and the old ancestor of Xingluo, but he was not so polite to the Prime Minister Li Si and others, and his attitude was a little bad.


    After listening to the greeting messenger''s words, the Qin emperor turned around, looked at the greeting messenger and said faintly, "whose rules? Can''t my people go in?" the tone of the Qin Emperor''s speech was extremely plain, but there was an unbearable majesty contained in it, which was the power of a generation of great emperors.


    The welcoming messenger turned pale when he heard the words of the Qin emperor. It seemed that he had suffered great trauma. His body shook and almost fell to the ground. However, at that moment, his mind was greatly frightened and felt that death was in front of him, which shocked the welcoming messenger. Unexpectedly, the Qin Emperor just said that he was already fifteen The people of Pinda Luo Jinxian were all traumatized.


    "This... This is... The rules of Tongtian city. Small people also act according to the rules. Please forgive your majesty Qin Huang." the welcoming messenger said to the Qin emperor with great anxiety in his heart.


    At this time, the welcoming messenger knew that the Qin emperor was so powerful. Naturally, he didn''t dare to have any pride and spoke carefully. This is the importance of strength. When your strength is strong enough, no one dare to be presumptuous in front of you, and your rules will become everyone''s rules.

 Chapter 273

    The Qin Emperor''s rule is to make the spirits of the welcome messengers tremble. They are extremely uneasy and become cautious. Such a picture is naturally very relieved in the eyes of Xingluo''s ancestors and others. After all, they used to be angry with these welcome messengers, and they wanted to teach them a lesson.


    It was only due to the strong strength of the Tongtian empire that they would endure these welcome messengers. Now seeing such a scene, they are naturally very relieved in their hearts, but they are worried about the Qin emperor. After all, this is the imperial city of the Tongtian empire. It is said that the Tongtian Empire has a strong presence beyond the realm of Da Luo Jinxian.


    However, after listening to the words of the welcoming envoy, the Qin emperor said directly, "it''s just like not letting me in. In that case, it''s OK not to go to this all-weather event." with a wave of his big sleeve, he turned and walked out, and the Prime Minister Li Si and others naturally followed behind the Qin emperor and walked forward.


    When the welcoming messenger saw the Qin Emperor''s response, he was immediately dumbfounded and didn''t know what to do. At this time, a loud voice came out of Tongtian City, and then a figure appeared. Wearing nine dragon robes, the man walked in front of the welcome Messenger, slapped the welcome messenger directly, and then scolded and said, "presumptuous, dare to neglect such a distinguished guest, and don''t make an apology to the distinguished guest."


    After the young man appeared, the Qin emperor and others stopped and watched him beat the welcome messenger. Although the welcome messenger was slapped in the face by the young man, he did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction. Immediately, they respectfully walked to the Qin emperor, saluted the Qin emperor, and then said, "your majesty, forgive me. It''s a small man who doesn''t understand the rules."


    After the welcoming envoy finished, the young man went directly to the Qin emperor, bowed his hands to the Qin emperor, and said to the Qin emperor, "I''m the prince of Tongtian Empire, Li Li Li. I''m responsible for the reception of this Tongtian grand meeting. I don''t know the rules. Please don''t be angry. Let''s go. Come with me into Tongtian city."


    Although as the Qin emperor, the emperor of Tongtian Empire must be qualified to receive the Qin emperor, but the current Tongtian empire is stronger than the new Qin Empire after all. A prince is actually the realm of a great Luo Jinxian. In contrast, the death of the prince of Xingluo Empire has only touched the edge of 30 Great Luo Jinxian. Of course, The crown prince of the new Qin Empire is not comparable to the Tongtian empire.


    After listening to Li Li''s words, the Qin Emperor just nodded, motioned Li Li to lead the way and no longer investigate the things in front. As for what happened in front, the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si knew it was nothing more than the deliberate difficulties of the Tongtian empire in order to give the new Qin Empire a threat, but I didn''t expect that the threat didn''t succeed.


    In fact, the Prince Li Li had already been waiting on one side. If the Qin emperor followed the meaning of the welcoming messenger and left the Prime Minister Li Si and others outside, Li Li would not be necessary to come out. When the Qin emperor really wanted to leave, the Prince Li Li came out.


    Of course, although everyone knew it, no one exposed such a thing. The Qin emperor and others followed Prince Li Li to Tongtian city. Of course, 100000 Qin troops and millions of Xingluo troops stayed outside. This is not to make trouble for everyone. After all, Tongtian city is so huge that there are still limited people to accommodate, So we can only let the high-level of each Empire enter, and the army can only wait outside.


    Prince Li Li led the Qin emperor through the gate of Tongtian city and came to Tongtian city. He saw that the streets of Tongtian city were very wide and the ground was very smooth, which could reflect people''s shadow. However, the whole street was very deserted. Except the Qin emperor and his party, they didn''t see anyone else.


    This is because the Tongtian grand meeting will be held. The people in the whole Tongtian city will be cleared out. When the Tongtian grand meeting is over, those people will be allowed to move back. They didn''t care about this. Under the leadership of Prince Li Li, they entered the imperial palace of Tongtian Empire and came to the Tongtian hall.


    There are four seats in the Tongtian hall. The north and the West are already full of people, leaving only the East and the south. Prince Li Li took the people of the new Qin Empire such as the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si to the seats in the East, while the people of the Xingluo Empire were taken to the seats in the south.


    In the center of these four seats, there is a person, Li Tongtian, the emperor of Tongtian empire. He is wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and is surrounded by the arrogance of the emperor. His cultivation has already reached the peak of a great Luo Jinxian. As long as he understands the law of Jiutian Xuanxian, he can step into the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Li Tongtian sat in the center, with a self respecting posture, showing the momentum that a huge imperial emperor should have. When the Qin emperor and others came in, the emperor of the Tongtian Empire had no movement. He sat in the center, narrowed his eyes and looked like meditating. He didn''t even have the meaning to look at the Qin emperor and others.


    The emperor of Qin didn''t care about such things. He just sat in the East and looked at Li Tongtian in the center. He was very calm. Until Prince Li Li arranged all the people, the emperor of Tongtian empire finally opened his eyes, looked around, and then said slowly, "Well, everyone is here, so this all day event will begin."


    The voice was ethereal, but it was clear and true. It showed that Li Tongtian was extremely powerful. It was just that he despised all living beings in the world and treated the top leaders of the four empires as hands in his words, which made many people feel uncomfortable, but no one dared to say anything at this time.


    The Qin emperor listened to Li Tongtian''s words calmly without any emotional fluctuation. In this world, only strength is the embodiment of everything. Now the new Qin Empire is not the opponent of the Tongtian Empire, so the Qin Emperor will not fight for anything. However, if Li Tongtian is too much, don''t blame the Qin Emperor for being unreasonable.


    It is said that Li Tongtian, the emperor of Tongtian Empire, has been in power since he founded Tongtian empire. His son Li, as the crown prince of Tongtian Empire, has been waiting for 100000 years, but he has not been able to ascend to the highest position of Tongtian empire. Just because Li Tongtian''s strength is too strong, no one dares to say anything.


    After Li Tongtian finished speaking, the emperor of the happy Empire sitting in the western position, wearing a golden cassock, bare chest and back, wearing a fat bald head, holding a beautiful woman only wearing Tulle in his left hand, smiled at Li Tongtian and said, "the poor monk naturally has no opinion on the arrangement of emperor Tongtian. Let''s listen to Emperor Tongtian."


    "I don''t have a problem with you either." the emperor of Yuqing Empire sitting in the north, an old Taoist wearing a Taoist robe and holding a dust brush in his left hand, echoed. In this way, the opinions of Tongtian Empire, Yuqing Empire and Huanxi empire are unified.


    It''s just that the emperors of Huanxi Empire and Yuqing empire are dressed strangely. They are actually dressed in monk robes and Taoist robes. They are dressed as monks and Taoists. However, this is a very normal thing, because behind Huanxi empire is Huanxi Zen. This sect is one of the thirty-six heavenly sects, supporting Huanxi Empire, and Yuqing gate is the same. Behind Yuqing gate is Yuqing gate, It is also a sect in the thirty-six heavy heaven.


    The emperor of Huanxi Empire, Huanxi Luohan, and the emperor yichenzi of Yuqing Empire were all disciples of these two sects. They were sent to establish an empire in order to recruit disciples and train talents for their respective sects. There are many such huge empires in the four continents of the fairyland, and there is the shadow of powerful sects behind them.


    It is not only the thirty-six heavenly sects, but also the huge sects in the seventy-two layer nether world. However, the sects in the seventy-two layer nether world have few empires on the four continents, only some in beigulu, and few in the other three continents.


    With the support of these powerful sects, these empires can always exist, and these huge empires can also provide various resources and talents for their respective sects and expand their sects. Therefore, once these empires have any trouble, the sects behind these sects will fight.


    In particular, the Tongtian religion behind the Tongtian empire is extremely protective. As long as the Tongtian Empire suffers a little loss, the Tongtian religion will definitely take action, which also leads to the hegemony of the Tongtian empire in nanzhanbu, which can not be compared with other empires.


    Of course, this is mainly because the main force of yuqingmen is in Dongsheng Shenzhou, while the main force of Huanxi Zen is in Xiniu Hezhou. Therefore, there is no too much competition with Tongtian empire in Nanzhan Buzhou, which creates the harmless position of Tongtian empire in Nanzhan Buzhou.


    Li Tongtian naturally understood the forces behind Yuqing Empire and Huanxi Empire, so he never started to fight against these two empires. However, he had coveted the original Xuechi Empire, the current Xinqin Empire, Xingluo Empire and Tongtian empire for a long time, and wanted to divide these two huge empires into the territory of Tongtian empire.


    Originally, Li Tongtian wanted to see both Xuechi Empire and Xingluo Empire lose, so he could make a profit. Unexpectedly, he killed a new Qin Empire on the way and disrupted his plan.

 Chapter 274

    Because behind the Yuqing Empire and Huanxi Empire, there are big sects that are comparable to Tongtian religion, Tongtian emperor has never made the idea of these two empires, but focused on the blood pool Empire and Xingluo Empire, because these two empires are built by individuals and have no big background.


    It''s just that both Xingluo and Xuechi are the accomplishments of the golden immortal. Although emperor Tongtian is confident that he can defeat them, he has to pay a considerable price to kill them. In this way, people will take advantage of it. Therefore, he wants to watch the war between Xuechi Empire and Xingluo Empire until both empires are defeated, In particular, after all the ancestors of Xingluo and Xuechi died, Emperor Tongtian did it again.


    But I didn''t expect that the ancestor of Xuechi was killed by the Qin emperor who was born in the sky, and the newly established new Qin Empire was allied with Xingluo Empire, and there was no more war, which made Tongtian emperor extremely angry and even wanted to fight directly. However, in the end, he still took care of Jiyu Qing Empire and Huanxi Empire, so he didn''t fight.


    Although Yuqing Empire and Huanxi Empire follow the lead of Tongtian Empire, Tongtian emperor believes that as long as he is seriously injured, the happy Arhats and yichenzi who smile in front of him will definitely stab him in the back, so Tongtian Emperor didn''t do it.


    However, just when Li Tongtian was worried about how to deal with the new Qin Empire and Xingluo Empire, the emergence of a man solved all his difficulties. This man was an envoy from Tongtian cult. Although he only had the realm of 36 grades and nine heavenly Xuanxian, he was much stronger than him. As long as this man took the shot, Then it is absolutely not a problem to accept Xingluo Empire and Xinqin empire.


    It is precisely because of this that Li Tongtian held this Tongtian grand event again. In addition to showing off the strength of Tongtian Empire, he was able to catch the Qin emperor and the old ancestor of Xingluo, and then he could conquer Xingluo Empire and the new Qin Empire with great momentum.


    After Li Tongtian finished, he was looking at the reaction of the people. The response of the happy arhat and yichenzi had long been expected by Li Tongtian, so he didn''t pay attention to it. He focused on the response of the Qin emperor and the old ancestor of Xingluo, but Li Tongtian found that the old ancestor of Xingluo actually looked at the Qin emperor and looked at the emperor of Qin.


    This made Li Tongtian angry, but he didn''t show it, but looked at the Qin emperor. After listening to Li Tongtian''s words, the Qin emperor looked at Li Tongtian''s eyes and looked at himself. He just nodded gently, and then said faintly, "customers follow the Lord. Since you say to start, let''s start!"


    After listening to the words of the Qin emperor, Li Tongtian''s anger surged in his heart. You know, even if he was happy with the Luohan, yichenzi wanted to honor him as the emperor of heaven, and the Qin Emperor just said the word "you". How can the emperor of heaven accept it? Looking at the indifferent appearance of the Qin emperor, the eyes of the emperor Tongtian are about to ignite a flame.


    However, Li Tongtian finally endured it, and then slowly said, "in that case, please go to the heaven platform together. This heaven event will be held on the heaven platform." after that, he turned his hand, and a small jade platform appeared in his hand. Then he threw it up to the sky. Suddenly, the jade platform turned into a white light, Flew to the outside of Tongtian hall, and then fell on the ground with a roar.


    There was a huge square outside the Tongtian hall, and the jade platform fell on the square, and the jade platform less than a foot was so heavy that it fell on the ground with a roar. Even the whole Imperial City shook up, making everyone''s faces slightly changed.


    In the past, Tongtian grand gatherings were held in this square. Li Tongtian never showed this Tongtian platform, but this time he used this Tongtian platform for the first time, which made Luohan, yichenzi and Xingluo ancestors who had participated in previous Tongtian grand gatherings guess what Li Tongtian meant.


    Of course, it is the first time that Xingluo''s ancestors, yichenzi and Huanxi Luohan know that Li Tongtian has such a magic weapon. In their view, this Tongtian divine city is already Li Tongtian''s most powerful magic weapon, and this jade platform seems to be much more powerful than that Tongtian divine city.


    The only people present were the emperor of Qin and Prime Minister Li Si. There was no emotional fluctuation in the appearance of Yutai. They looked at it quietly. At this time, the little Yutai less than a foot was emitting dazzling light, and then it was expanding and getting bigger and bigger. Just in the twinkling of an eye, it was soaring into the sky.


    Looking at the ever expanding Tongtian Shentai, Li Tongtian was extremely proud. Naturally, this magic weapon was not his, but the messenger of Tongtian cult, which he borrowed. He was still very satisfied with the shock caused by the heavenly platform. Of course, Li Tongtian''s biggest goal is to lead the Qin emperor and Xingluo Laozu to power and then kill them.


    When the whole jade platform expanded to a full height of 30000 Li, Li Tongtian said to the people with a smile on his face, "please, on this Tongtian platform, we have set up a banquet to entertain you, but we also want to remind you that this Tongtian platform is not so easy to climb. If your strength is not good, don''t force it."


    After that, Li Tongtian stretched out his legs and walked up. As Li Tongtian walked up, people of the two empires, such as Luohan and yichenzi, began to climb up to the God platform of Tongtian. Although they all walked forward step by step, the speed was very fast.


    Old Xingluo looked at the Qin emperor and nodded when he saw the Qin emperor. Then he followed the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si to the heaven platform. When he began to climb to the heaven platform, he understood the meaning of Li Tongtian''s words. It turned out that the heaven platform was under a heavy pressure every step up.


    The heaven platform is 30000 Li high. If you want to climb to the top of the heaven platform, you will have to bear what huge pressure. Naturally, Xingluo ancestor doesn''t care. He has such a realm and strength. Such pressure doesn''t matter to him at all, but it''s extremely difficult for Xinglun, Xingyi and other people of Xingluo Empire to climb to the top.


    However, the ancestor Xingluo saw that the look of the Qin emperor remained unchanged, and his mood did not change at all. He walked towards the front. He was calm and walked towards the front step by step. In the twinkling of an eye, he was halfway there. At this time, some people of Huanxi Empire and Yuqing Empire had stopped here.


    "Don''t try to be brave. If you can''t bear it, just stay here." the Qin emperor said as he walked, and Lingyun, danxiao and others stopped. With their current strength, they can only stop here. It''s not impossible to go up, but there is a danger of injury. The Qin emperor felt this and made them stop here, And the ancestor of Xingluo also hurriedly stopped the people of Xingluo empire.


    Half the way, Emperor Qin, Prime Minister Li Si and Xingluo continued to climb, but at this time, Li Tongtian and his ancestors had climbed to the top, and the top was a platform with a radius of about ten feet. There were seats in the four directions on it, and the center was the same. The pattern was the same as that in the Tongtian hall, The only difference is that there is a jade pillar on each of the four corners of the heavenly platform.


    On the four jade pillars, there are four swords hanging on them, all without scabbards, and the four swords are cyan, black, red and blue, flashing their own light. A faint threat emanates from the four swords, showing the extraordinary of the four swords.


    Li Tongtian stood on the edge of the highest platform and looked at the Qin emperor, Prime Minister Li Si and old ancestor Xingluo, who were walking up step by step. Suddenly, his mind moved. Then the power from the jade platform increased a lot and shrouded the three Qin emperors in the past. Naturally, he wanted to make a fool of the three Qin emperors.


    However, in addition to the slight meal of Xingluo''s old ancestor''s body, the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si had no feeling at all. They walked towards the front without stopping at all. Xingluo''s old ancestor just paused for a moment, and then continued to climb up towards the top.


    Seeing this situation, Li Tongtian sneered in his heart, and then urged the Tongtian shrine to send out more powerful pressure, covering the past towards the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si. He didn''t believe that the pressure from the Tongtian shrine could not make a fool of the Qin emperor, but unexpectedly, the Qin Emperor and Prime Minister Li Si still climbed up without any feeling.


    Happy, Luohan and yichenzi had seen Li Tongtian''s actions and were waiting to see the jokes of the Qin emperor. Unexpectedly, they finally saw Li Tongtian''s jokes, but no matter who''s jokes, they saw them, and were surprised by the strength of the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si.


    In the face of the pressure from Li Tongtian urging Tongtian Shentai, although they can bear it, they can''t stop at all, as if they don''t feel at all. Therefore, under such circumstances, it indirectly proves that the strength of the Qin emperor is unfathomable, and it''s not easy to deal with the Qin emperor.


    Li Tongtian also thought of this, but he didn''t take it to heart. Although the Qin emperor was unfathomable, as long as the Qin Emperor didn''t break through the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, there were Tongtian sect envoys and the Tongtian shrine, and the Qin emperor and Xingluo ancestors were bound to give the head, which he was sure of.

 Chapter 275

    The Qin Emperor walked up with his hands on his back. Although he walked step by step, he showed his peerless magic power, which was reduced to an inch. The span of each step was extremely broad, so there would be no difficulty in climbing this heaven God platform. Prime Minister Li Si and old ancestor Xingluo were the same. They used their own means behind the Qin emperor.


    The Qin emperor naturally knew that Li Tongtian secretly manipulated the Tongtian shrine to increase the coercion, but this coercion had no effect on the Qin emperor at all, so the Qin emperor ignored it and walked leisurely towards the front. As for when to reach the top of the Tongtian shrine, it depends on the mood of the Qin emperor.


    If the Qin emperor was in a good mood, he would not let Li Tongtian wait more, but if he was in a bad mood, Li Tongtian would wait. The fact that Li Tongtian secretly manipulated Tongtian Shentai has made the Qin emperor a little dissatisfied, so he naturally slowed down and walked slowly upward.


    Li Tongtian looked at the Qin emperor walking leisurely step by step, and suddenly his face became ugly, because according to the speed of the Qin emperor, he couldn''t get up even after dark. He was extremely angry, but he couldn''t vent it, so he had to hold it, so Li Tongtian''s face became more and more red.


    The happy Luohan is the beautiful woman holding him, drinking with yichenzi in their respective seats, with a smile on their face. Of course, it is very rare to see Li Tongtian angry like this, so it is very happy to see Li Tongtian like this.


    Li Tongtian naturally realized the happy Luohan and yichenzi''s reaction behind him, but Li Tongtian didn''t have time to pay attention to the two people now. Looking at the Qin emperor who was walking up step by step, his mood gradually calmed down, because no matter how the Qin emperor jumped, it wouldn''t be for a while until he climbed to the top of the heaven platform, That''s when he died.


    The Qin Emperor walked up step by step until the sunset fell, and finally stepped on the top platform of the heaven God platform. The 30000 Li high altitude in the fairy world can only be regarded as low altitude, not even a little vigorous wind. It was extremely calm. Looking at the slowly falling fairy world sun star, the scenery was extremely beautiful.


    After appreciating the sunset for a while, the Qin emperor turned and walked to his seat. The Prime Minister Li Si sat behind the Qin emperor, and the ancestor Xingluo also sat in his position. At this moment, Li Tongtian sat down towards his seat, but his anger was uncontrollable.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are only six of us in this all sky event today, but it''s also clean. Come on, I''ll give you a toast first." Li Tongtian raised his glass and said to the people. After that, he drank it all in one gulp, rejoicing Luohan, yichenzi and others. They all drank a cup. The Qin Emperor didn''t refuse, but also a cup.


    After drinking this glass of wine, Li Tongtian put down the glass, and then said, "well, the wine has been drunk, and now it''s time to get down to business. We all have to compete at all Tongtian events, but this time the old ancestor of blood pool was replaced by Emperor Qin, but this program still can''t go on."


    This is indeed something that has to be held at all the grand gatherings. Previously, father Xingluo said that he hoped to gain something from this grand event with the Qin emperor, because every competition has a colorful head. This colorful head is mainly based on the territory that their respective empires do not have. At least ten major States are the lowest bet in each competition, It''s a big bet.


    The Qin emperor had known about this matter for a long time, so naturally he had no opinion, and others naturally had no opinion, so this matter was passed by a unanimous vote, so Li Tongtian said again, "Well, if that''s the case, let''s start betting. I''ll take the lead. The first game is 50 big states. Who wants to bet with me?"


    After listening to Li Tongtian''s words, Luo Han was delighted. Yichenzi was stunned. He thought that this time he played a little big. In the past, he started from ten big states. Unexpectedly, this time he started from fifty big states. Both of them didn''t speak and watched quietly.


    Seeing that the two men didn''t speak, Xingluo looked at the Qin emperor and found that the Qin emperor also didn''t mean to make a move. Then he said to Li Tongtian, "I''ve taken this game." Xingluo''s next game is not for the 50 big states, but to explore the way for the Qin emperor.


    The territory of Xingluo empire is now unprecedented, and as long as the royal family of Xingluo empire can manage it, it can continue to get more big states from the Qin emperor. Therefore, these 50 big states are not attractive to Xingluo Laozu, and the reason why he took this game is to let the Qin emperor see clearly the strength of Li Tongtian.


    Although Li Tongtian has the highest level of great Luo Jinxian, Xingluo''s ancestors are not bad. It is the same level. In the past, Xingluo''s ancestors fought with Li Tongtian several times. Although they won few times, they also lost well, because every time Xingluo''s ancestors were able to force Li Tongtian to win by all means.


    The reason why the Xingluo Empire gained very little at the Tongtian grand meeting is that the Xingluo Empire only had the ancestor of Xingluo to support the appearance, and others could not. Therefore, in the competition among the disciples, they always came to the bottom and gained very little, but this time it was different.


    Because this time, Li Tongtian just let them compete at the top of the Tongtian platform. In this way, as long as the ancestor Xingluo forced Li Tongtian''s cards out, the Qin emperor must be able to defeat Li Tongtian next, and there will be some harvest at that time.


    Li Tongtian originally wanted the Qin emperor to take over the game. Unexpectedly, Xingluo''s father wanted to make a move, which made Li Tongtian extremely angry. Li Tongtian naturally understood Xingluo''s mind. Naturally, he would not let Xingluo''s father achieve his wish, so he said, "Xingluo, you and I don''t fight once or twice. There''s no need to fight. How about a draw in this game?"


    "Ha ha, how can this work? The last time we met was 10000 years ago. At that time, compared with now, I have improved a lot of skills. Maybe I can beat you this time? It''s 50 big states, and I''m very excited." old Xingluo laughed and said after listening to Li Tongtian''s words.


    Li Tongtian''s face became more gloomy after listening to the words of Xingluo''s father. If he didn''t fight again, he would appear to be afraid of Xingluo''s father, so Li Tongtian said to Xingluo''s father, "well, since that''s the case, let''s have a competition. I also want to see how much progress you have made in 10000 years." And the tone of these words is already a little harsh.


    However, for Li Tongtian''s tone, Xingluo Lao Zu didn''t care at all. He stood up slowly. Both of them came to the center of the Tongtian shrine. As soon as Xingluo Lao Zu stretched out his hand, he summoned a long gun, simple and heavy, and the cold light of the gun tip flickered, just like the star light.


    As soon as Li Tongtian raised his hand, a long sword appeared in his hand. This long sword was different, because this long sword was not only four or five feet long, but also one palm wide, and the handle was even longer. Li Tongtian held the long sword in both hands and looked at the old ancestor Xingluo opposite, with cold light in his eyes.


    There''s nothing to say. The two people have fought each other many times. There''s no need to say any nonsense. Just shoot. As soon as Xingluo''s father shook his long gun in his hand, the flowers of guns turned out, and shrouded Li Tongtian like stars.


    But Li Tongtian swung his long sword and smashed all the guns and flowers. Then the two fought together and fought for dozens of rounds in an instant, but they were equally divided. No one can do anything. However, if this goes on, all Li Tongtian''s tricks will be exposed.


    Li Tongtian understood this very well, so under such circumstances, Li Tongtian would not fight with Xingluo. After fighting for dozens of rounds, Li Tongtian immediately flashed back, then raised the long sword over his head and shouted, "I am the only one, Tongtian sword!"


    With this roar, all the mana of Li Tongtian broke out. At the same time, the endless golden law fell from the sky like a pillar of light. Then it merged with the long sword in Li Tongtian''s hand, and a long sword condensed out!


    This Tongtian long sword was held in Li Tongtian''s hand and stabbed directly into the jiuxiao cloud, emitting endless energy. It seemed to be slow in Li Tongtian''s hand, but it actually cleaved down to Xingluo''s ancestor very quickly. This is Li Tongtian''s most powerful move. He wants to defeat Xingluo''s ancestor directly through this sword.


    After seeing this move, father Xingluo directly burst out of his mana, and then shouted, "star Dharma, star perishes!" with the sound of father Xingluo, father Xingluo''s mana soared into the sky, and star laws fell down and integrated with father Xingluo.


    On the head of Xingluo Laozu, a bright starry sky appeared, in which huge stars floated and sank, and then they smashed at Li Tongtian, but each star lit a raging flame.

 Chapter 276

    In order to solve the problem of Xingluo''s ancestor at once, Li Tongtian directly cast Tongtian''s sword. However, Xingluo''s ancestor had long been prepared. After seeing Li Tongtian''s sword, he directly cast the great move of star death to fight Li Tongtian.


    I saw the stars burning infinite flame smashing towards Li Tongtian, and Li Tongtian holding a sword to chop down. The huge stars containing endless energy were directly split into two parts by this sword to dissipate invisible and huge energy.


    However, the defense on the Tongtian platform is still extremely strong. Although it is a war between two first-class Luo Jinxian, the dissipated energy is shrouded at the top of the Tongtian platform without any diffusion. It can be seen that the strength of the Tongtian platform is a magic weapon that can be controlled by Jiutian Xuanxian.


    The stars were broken by Li Tongtian. However, Li Tongtian''s Tongtian sword was also shortened with the continuous impact. Obviously, it has consumed extremely huge energy. It can be seen that Li Tongtian''s sword is close to Xingluo''s move, regardless of up and down. The final victory or defeat is really unpredictable.


    The Tongtian sword kept getting shorter, and the stars kept decreasing. Finally, there was only one star left, and Li Tongtian''s Tongtian sword also recovered its original appearance. Finally, he stood on that star and chopped the last star. At this moment, Li Tongtian and Xingluo all stepped back three steps, and their faces became extremely pale.


    This time, the competition was even. Both of them failed to defeat each other. The result was very satisfactory for Xingluo''s father. After all, his goal was basically achieved, but Li Tongtian''s face became extremely gloomy. He failed to defeat Xingluo''s father with such a sword, This is unacceptable to him.


    After all, in the past, Li Tongtian could easily defeat Xingluo Laozu, but now he can only draw, which shows that Xingluo Laozu has made progress, but he Li Tongtian is standing still. But if you don''t make progress, you will fall back. This is something Li Tongtian can''t accept.


    It''s just that things have been like this. Li Tongtian can''t say anything more. He glanced at the old ancestor Xingluo opposite, but he didn''t say anything. He sat down directly and restored his skills. Although he can''t defeat the old ancestor Xingluo now, as long as the messenger of Tongtian cult appears, the old ancestor Xingluo and the Qin Emperor will die!


    Watching Li Tongtian sit down, Xingluo old ancestor also returned to his seat, and then drank a glass of wine. Obviously, he was still in a good mood. Such a thing, in the eyes of Huanxi Luohan and yichenzi, shocked them. They didn''t expect that Xingluo old ancestor''s strength had increased to such a level. The people who were at the bottom in the past, Now I can even share with Li Tongtian.


    Happy Luohan and yichenzi looked at each other, then happy Luohan''s fat face piled up a smile, and then said, "since emperor Tongtian has been out of 50 states, the poor monk can''t be too shabby. The poor monk is also 50 states. I don''t know who wants to compete with the poor monk?"


    This joyful arhat also has the peak state of a great luojinxian. Even the beautiful woman he has been holding in his arms also has the state of a great luojinxian. When the joyful arhat stood up, the woman also walked towards the center of the heaven platform.


    Behind the Huanxi empire is Huanxi Zen. As the name suggests, Huanxi Zen naturally participates in Huanxi Zen and pays attention to the supreme avenue of the harmony of yin and Yang. This Huanxi Luohan is a disciple of Huanxi Zen, and so is the woman. She has practiced together since childhood and participated in the supreme Avenue.


    When Huanxi Zen makes moves, they all make moves in pairs. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to deal with Huanxi Zen disciples. After all, they are two to one and occupy an advantage. Looking at the happy arhat coming out, Li Tongtian opened his eyes and looked at it, and then closed his eyes again to practice.


    Huanxi Luohan''s eyes are always looking at the Qin emperor. He also wants to try the depth of the Qin emperor. There is an alliance between Tongtian Empire, Huanxi Empire and Yuqing empire. Although it is only a piece of waste paper and no one will be serious, it is still an ally in name. We still need to advance and retreat together at such a time.


    So the joy Luohan looked at the Qin emperor in order to let the Qin emperor make a move to test the depth of the Qin emperor. However, the Qin emperor ignored the joy Luohan''s eyes. The Prime Minister Li Si stood up, stroked his three wisps of moustache, and then said with a smile, "I''ll take this game."


    After that, Prime Minister Li Si walked towards the front, came to the center of the heaven platform, and looked at the happy Luohan opposite. When happy Luohan saw Prime Minister Li Si coming out, he naturally didn''t pay any attention, because what Prime Minister Li Si showed was the cultivation of a great Luo Jinxian. In the eyes of happy Luohan, But there is no threat at all.


    Without any politeness, Huanxi Luohan directly operated Huanxi Zen. The beautiful woman standing next to him directly gave a moan, and then she seemed to have no bones. At a glance, she lay more on Huanxi Luohan, making a moan, and the gauze draped on the beautiful woman also fell down, The exquisite curve immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    A sweet and greasy groan came out of the beautiful woman''s mouth, but the happy arhat stood there and let the beautiful woman linger on him and peel off the clothes on the happy arhan one by one. Unexpectedly, he wanted to practice the happy Zen in full view of the public.


    Such a beautiful scene, if it falls into the eyes of some people who are not firm in mind, must be aroused by desire and fall into degradation. However, such a scene has no effect in the eyes of Prime Minister Li Si. This is not to say that Prime Minister Li Si is a person without love and fire, but because Prime Minister Li Si''s spiritual strength is much stronger than that of happy Luohan and that beautiful woman.


    This joyful Zen skill is mainly an attack on spiritual power. When joyful Luohan and the beautiful woman showed up, Prime Minister Li Si already felt a wave of spiritual power enveloping himself and tried to control himself. However, such an attack is really a piece of cake for Prime Minister Li Si, Prime Minister Li Si stood like this and let the happy arhat attack, there would be nothing.


    "It''s a good performance, but it''s not wonderful enough. You can continue." Prime Minister Li Si clapped his hands and said to the Huanxi Luohan opposite. At this time, the Huanxi Luohan and the beautiful woman are already red. If you continue, you will start to use real guns and knives.


    After listening to the Prime Minister Li Si''s words, the beautiful woman first snorted coldly, and then stretched out her hand to grab the tulle and put it on her body, and the happy Luohan also put on his clothes. However, at this time, the faces of the two people became extremely ugly. They didn''t expect that the useless and unfavorable happy Zen skill in the past would no longer work.


    In the past, no matter who did not resist their joyful Zen, even Li Tongtian was going to lose the battle, but Prime Minister Li Si was not affected by this joyful Zen at all, which made Huanxi Luohan finally begin to pay attention to Prime Minister Li Si.


    As soon as Huanxi Luohan turned his hand, a wooden fish appeared in his hand, and the beautiful woman took out a demon subduing pestle. Then Huanxi Luohan knocked the wooden fish and recited Huanxi Zen. The Buddhist sounds attacked Prime Minister Li Si. At the same time, the demon subduing pestle in the beautiful woman''s hand also hit Prime Minister Li Si.


    In the face of such an attack, Prime Minister Li Si turned his hand directly. A black mountain appeared from the void, and then hit the beautiful woman. The roaring noise shook the sky. The beautiful woman was directly hit and flew out by the black mountain, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out.


    The beautiful woman was traumatized, and the joy Luohan connected with her mind was also affected. She immediately turned pale, but then her face became ferocious. The wooden fish in her hand was thrown up directly, and then she saw that the wooden fish kept getting bigger and turned into a mountain and pressed towards the Prime Minister Li Si town.


    Seeing such an attack, Prime Minister Li Si stretched out his hand and pointed. Suddenly, countless golden lights came from the sky. One after another pierced the wooden fish directly, and the whole wooden fish became crushed. At this time, the happy arhat was badly hurt and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Two first-class Luo Jinxian masters were defeated so easily in the face of a prime minister Li Si. People who saw this scene could not believe their eyes. However, the fact is that Prime Minister Li Si stood there with his hands on his back and light wind and clouds, waiting for the continued attack of Huanxi Luohan and the beautiful woman.


    While rejoicing, Luohan and the beautiful woman looked at each other, but they directly turned around and walked back to their seats. They already knew that they were not the opponent of Prime Minister Li Si. If they entangled again, they would only make themselves ashamed, so they naturally stopped fighting.


    It''s just that they rejoiced at the actions of Luohan and didn''t lead to the actions of the Qin emperor. It''s naturally very depressed to lose such a big man, but who let them meet a pervert like Prime Minister Li Si? They can only admit it.

 Chapter 277

    Happy Luohan and the beautiful woman joined hands to perform happy Zen. They failed to defeat Prime Minister Li Si. Instead, they humiliated Prime Minister Li Si. This can only blame them for their bad luck. Who let them challenge such a pervert? You know, even demons like Qin Shaofeng dare not defeat Prime Minister Li Si easily now.


    Prime Minister Li Si looked at the happy Luohan and the beautiful woman and went on, but he didn''t go on. Instead, he continued, "I won 50 big states by luck. I''ll bet on these 50 big states and set a game with 50 big states. I don''t know who dares to fight?"


    The words came out like this, but the Prime Minister Li Si''s eyes looked at yichenzi opposite, but yichenzi didn''t know when he had closed his eyes. It seemed that he had entered the state of cultivation. Unexpectedly, he completely ignored the Prime Minister Li Si''s eyes. The Lord of the jade Qing Empire dared not fight?


    Of course, yichenzi can''t be blamed. You know, the combat effectiveness of Huanxi Luohan and the beautiful woman is extremely strong. Yichenzi thinks he is not an opponent, and Prime Minister Li Si defeated Huanxi Luohan and the woman. In this case, wouldn''t yichenzi make a fool of himself if he went up again?


    As the head of a huge empire, although there are only these people here, we can''t make a fool of ourselves. Otherwise, what''s the face? So yichenzi just closed his eyes and ignored it. In this case, Prime Minister Li Si can''t force yichenzi to compete, can he? In this way, I naturally avoided it.


    Prime Minister Li Si looked at yichenzi and pretended to practice. Naturally, there was no way to force others to fight, so he had to turn back and return to his position. But at this time, a cold hum came, "hum, waste, you can''t do such a small thing well. What''s your use!"


    As the cold hum fell, a figure appeared directly on the heaven platform. The figure was dressed in blue and looked only 15 or 16 years old. The two sword eyebrows looked particularly energetic. On that very handsome face, it was full of frost, overcast like water, carrying both hands and looking at the emperor of Qin and Prime Minister Li Si.


    When Li Tongtian saw this man appear, he immediately opened his eyes, knelt down on the ground and said to the young man, "see the messenger, my subordinates are not doing well, and please forgive me." this man is a very famous messenger of Tongtian sect in the 36th heaven, with the realm of 36th grade and Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Although Li Tongtian is only one grade away from the messenger, even a dozen Li Tongtian are not enough to kill the messenger. Therefore, when facing the messenger, Li Tongtian appears extremely respectful. The great emperor of Tongtian kneels directly in front of the messenger. If people see it, they will not be shocked.


    But although Li Tongtian knelt down, the messenger didn''t pay any attention to Li Tongtian''s meaning. He just kept looking at the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si opposite, and then said to the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si, "it turns out that the two are also the realm of thirty-six and nine heaven Xuanxian. No wonder Li Tongtian can''t deal with you two."


    Li Tongtian, rejoiced at the words of Luohan, yichenzi and even the ancestor Xingluo. They were shocked when they heard the words of the messenger of Tongtian cult. They did not expect that the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si had the realm of thirty-six and nine heavenly Xuanxian. Except for the ancestor Xingluo, they were scared into a cold sweat. Li Tongtian didn''t even bother to be scolded as waste by the messenger of Tongtian.


    Of course, the heart of Xingluo''s father is extremely happy. He is very happy about the original decision. Indeed, he is with the right person. With such a peerless figure, he will certainly be more brilliant in the future! But the ancestor Xingluo was also shocked. How could the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si break through the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian without any sound?


    You should know that the ancestors of Xingluo, Li Tongtian, Huanxi Luohan and yichenzi have worked hard. I don''t know how many years they have failed to break through the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. It''s only a few days since the Qin emperor flew here from the world. The strength has increased faster than stepping on a flying sword!


    The master Xingluo didn''t have much desire to cultivate Jiutian Xuanxian. It''s better to cultivate to that realm. If not, it can only be appointed. After all, even the realm of Da Luo Jinxian still has a life span that ordinary people can''t think of, which is enough to enjoy.


    However, people like Li Tongtian, Huanxi Luohan and yichenzi who have a sect behind them will still strongly hope to break through the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, because as long as they can break through the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, they are qualified to enter the 36th heaven, enter the sect and obtain more cultivation resources.


    Although they can practice in the four continents of the fairyland, they are more suitable for people above the nine heaven Xuanxian realm to practice in the thirty-six heaven. If they enter into it, they can reach a higher realm. Therefore, Li Tongtian and his disciples tried their best to enter the sect in the thirty-six heaven, but they failed.


    Now the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si that Li Tongtian wants to deal with have reached the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, which makes Li Tongtian happy that Luohan and yichenzi are both bitter and alert at the same time, because they can feel the ambition of the Qin emperor. If they don''t look south, they will be monopolized by one person.


    Of course, this is certainly impossible. Even if the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si kill them and occupy Nanzhan Island, the sect behind them will not agree. At that time, they will send strong people to exterminate the Qin emperor. Moreover, the messenger of Tongtian cult is here. With this Tongtian shrine, even the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si are nine heaven Xuanxian, It won''t be an opponent.


    Thinking of these, Li Tongtian calmed down a little, but he still knelt there and didn''t dare to get up. At this time, the Tongtian messenger said to Li Tongtian, "Li Tongtian, you''re not doing well this time, but you don''t blame you. Go down first and give it to this seat."


    After listening to the Tongtian sect messenger''s words, Li Tongtian dared to stand up, and then retreated to the back. He can''t intervene in the affairs here. He just needs to watch. After Li Tongtian retreated, the messenger of Tongtian cult looked at the Qin emperor again, and then said to the Qin emperor, "there are two ways for you to go, one is to surrender and join my Tongtian cult, and the other is to die!"


    The Qin emperor always sat in his seat and looked at everything that happened on the Tongtian platform. There was no emotional fluctuation until the Tongtian messenger appeared. After hearing the Tongtian messenger''s words, he finally looked at the messenger and said softly, "Tongtian God? Haven''t I heard of it? Is it powerful?"


    "Presumptuous, dare to disrespect the Tongtian cult. This is a capital crime. It''s a great capital crime. No one in heaven and earth can save you. Today, even if you want to surrender, it''s impossible. Die for me!" the Tongtian cult messenger immediately became angry after hearing the words of the Qin emperor, and directly grabbed the Qin emperor.


    Bending his fingers into claws, the five fingers of the Tongtian messenger stabbed at the Qin emperor like five sharp swords. Sword Qi shot out of his fingers and directly shrouded the Qin emperor. At the moment of the Tongtian messenger''s hand, the wind and cloud suddenly changed color, and the whole world seemed to be reversed and darkened.


    The endless laws of heaven and earth fell on the messenger of Tongtian cult and condensed into columns of light, pouring into the sky. The endless laws of heaven and earth made the messenger of Tongtian cult more powerful, and Li Tongtian took a cold breath when he saw this scene.


    They know that they are very different from Jiutian Xuanxian, but they didn''t expect it to be so big. You know, in terms of relying on the laws of heaven and earth, they are less than one ten thousandth of Jiutian Xuanxian. The laws of heaven and earth that rumble down can directly support them, while Jiutian Xuanxian''s body can bear and attack.


    Tongtian Shenjiao cultivates Tongtian sword formula. All the sword Qi is Tongtian sword Qi. Each sword Qi has the momentum of piercing the sky. The sword Qi shot from the right hand of Tongtian messenger is like a sharp sword, crossing the void, cutting the void and cutting it towards the Qin emperor.


    In the sect door above the thirty-six heavy heaven, if you want to talk about the attack power of the Dharma formula, you must count the Tianjian formula. How solid the void in the fairy world is. The sword Qi emitted by this thirty-six grade nine Tianxuan immortal can be cut open. It can be seen how powerful this Tianjian formula is.


    But in the face of such a powerful attack, the Qin emperor did not move. Just when the sword Qi appeared in front of the Qin emperor, Prime Minister Li Si stepped forward, waved his sleeve, and suddenly a huge black hole appeared, which directly swallowed all the sword Qi.


    None of the sword Qi remained. It was directly swallowed by the black hole, and then the black hole disappeared. The Prime Minister Li Si stepped back and stood behind the Qin emperor. From beginning to end, the Qin emperor was drinking. Facing the sword Qi, he didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    The messenger was stunned to see that his attack was so easily resolved. He couldn''t believe that his attack was resolved in this way, but his face turned red and his anger was released immediately.

 Chapter 278

    The messenger of Tongtian Shenjiao has a very low status in Tongtian Shenjiao. Basically, he is equivalent to those disciples guarding the mountain gate. However, he always comes from Tongtian Shenjiao. Naturally, he has a strong sense of pride. Moreover, he repeatedly scolded Li Tongtian as a waste. As a result, his blow was easily cracked by Prime Minister Li Si!


    This is hitting him in the face, and it''s very loud! How can this messenger bear it? The anger in his heart burned wildly. Looking at the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si opposite, he directly burst out the mana in his body again. The endless laws of heaven and earth in the void fell down, and the breath in the messenger''s body is rising.


    The Prime Minister Li Si easily cracked the first attack when he saw the messenger from heaven. Xingluo''s ancestor was naturally very happy. He knew that he could not resist such an attack. However, the Prime Minister Li Si could easily resist it, which showed that the Prime Minister Li Si was much stronger than the messenger from heaven.


    However, it is not a good thing for Li Tongtian, Luohan and yichenzi. They originally thought that the messenger of heaven could kill the emperor of Qin and the Prime Minister Li Si in one blow. After all, the emperor of Qin and the Prime Minister Li Si must have been promoted for a short time, and the messenger of heaven must have been promoted to Jiutian Xuanxian for a longer time than them.


    But the final result was beyond their expectation, which made Li Tongtian and them nervous. If the Qin emperor finally defeated the messenger of Tongtian, their fate would never be very good. Their empire would be destroyed if they didn''t do well. Now Li Tongtian has regretted holding this Tongtian grand meeting.


    It''s too late to say anything. Now we can only place our hope on the messenger of heaven. As long as the messenger of heaven can kill the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si, all their crises will be relieved. At this time, after improving all their mana, the messenger of heaven and earth directly condenses the summoned laws of heaven and earth into a sword of heaven and earth, Then he stabbed Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si.


    "Tongtian sword, the sword kills life!" the messenger shouted, and then the Tongtian sword condensed by the laws of heaven and earth stabbed at the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si. The long sword flew across the sky, directly cutting a hole in the sky. This is the power of Jiutian Xuanxian to break the void.


    In the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, we should integrate ourselves with heaven and earth as much as possible, so that we can use more laws of heaven and earth. Once we are promoted to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, we should break the shackles of heaven and earth and break the void. It is not easy to reach such a realm. It is easy to be compatible with heaven and earth, but we want to break the shackles of heaven and earth, That''s not that simple.


    The Tongtian sword formula of Tongtian Shenjiao has unparalleled attack power, which makes the disciples of Tongtian Shenjiao have much more ability to break the shackles of heaven and earth than other sects. However, even if Tongtian Shenjiao has not so many experts promoted to Jiutian Xuanxian, it can be seen how difficult it is to break through the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    In the face of such a sword, the Qin emperor was still unmoved, pouring and drinking, while the Prime Minister Li Si still took a step forward, his eyes flashed, and then shouted, "follow the law, and the law is imprisoned!" with this loud drink, the sky long sword that was cutting open the void and cleaving towards the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si suddenly stood still!


    People who saw this scene were stunned again. The sky sword that opened the void was still under the words of Prime Minister Li Si. No matter how the sky messenger urged, it didn''t work. It just stood still in the sky, which made the sky messenger feel afraid. After all, his attack can be controlled by the other party, How can such a thing not be feared.


    What makes the messenger of heaven feel more afraid is that the moves of Prime Minister Li Si are so strange. In a word, even the laws of heaven and earth can be controlled. Such moves and magic powers he saw for the first time. For the fear of the unknown, it is naturally anyone''s instinct.


    However, at this time, the Prime Minister Li Si shouted again, "follow the words and reverse the law!" with the Prime Minister Li Si''s shout, the Tongtian divine sword immediately split towards the Tongtian messenger. Seeing such a situation, Li Tongtian and they were all startled and trembled at the Tongtian divine sword split towards them, I don''t know what to do.


    Even the messenger was startled. He was shocked that his sword was controlled by the Prime Minister Li Si. Now he was turned upside down by the Prime Minister Li Si to kill himself. Such a thing is too shocking to make the messenger believe it is true.


    It''s just that even if you don''t believe it, the Tongtian divine sword has been cleaved down towards him. Thinking of his hard work to condense the laws of heaven and earth, the blow is actually against himself in the end. It''s hard to put it on anyone. The Tongtian messenger''s anger burned wildly in his heart, and then shouted, "Tongtian divine platform, suppress the world."


    The sound of drinking fell, and suddenly the heaven God platform shook up, and then a divine light rushed into the sky, which directly smashed the heaven God sword and dissipated invisibly. However, the huge energy escaped, but it formed countless hurricanes, swept around, and there were traces of the surrounding void.


    When everything was calm, the messenger stared at the Prime Minister Li Si and the Qin emperor, and then said in a deep voice, "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to have such magic powers and abilities. Originally, I didn''t want to use this God platform, but you forced me."


    Prime Minister Li Si easily solved the attack of the messenger of heaven twice, which greatly insulted the self-esteem of the messenger of heaven. The anger in his heart was irresistible. He had decided to completely destroy Prime Minister Li Si and the emperor of Qin, no matter what method he used.


    Li Tongtian and others were shocked to the extreme when they looked at the strange attack method of Prime Minister Li Si. They never thought that a person could understand so many laws of heaven and earth and control them. Such a magic power could be comparable to ancient powers.


    But this is the original method created by Prime Minister Li Si. Such a method is recorded in the book of ten thousand methods he taught Qin Shaofeng. The law of ten thousand dharmas records the laws of various laws of heaven and earth. As long as we can understand them, we can master and control these laws of heaven and earth, and achieve the realm of following what we say and do.


    Of course, such a thing can only be done with great wisdom. Prime Minister Li Si and Emperor Qin have done it. I believe Qin Shaofeng can do it in the near future. But now the messenger of heaven was easily defused by Prime Minister Li Si twice, but he was extremely angry and determined to use the God platform of heaven to kill the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si.


    The heaven platform is a magic weapon in the heaven God cult. The platform itself is not very powerful. What is powerful is the four long swords hanging in the four directions. The divine light of the heaven sword that broke the heaven messenger was also shot from the green one of the four long swords.


    Prime Minister Li Si felt the power of the heaven platform when the messenger used the heaven platform to attack. In particular, the four long swords were extremely dangerous for Prime Minister Li Si. Prime Minister Li Si could clearly feel this, but Prime Minister Li Si did not retreat and still stood in front of the Qin emperor.


    At this time, the Qin emperor drank a glass of wine and said to the Prime Minister Li Si, "prime minister, come back. I''ll be fine in this war." after that, the Qin emperor stood up. However, at the moment when the Qin emperor stood up, a huge breath came out of the Qin emperor.


    The tall body of the Qin emperor is like a high mountain in everyone''s heart, which makes everyone present feel extremely small. The Qin emperor is the center of the whole heaven and earth and an incomparable overlord. He will be the king in the world and become the overlord of all ages.


    The messenger from across the sky was controlling the heavenly platform, which he could not control at will. He felt the breath of the Qin emperor all the time. Suddenly, his heart was shocked and his face became pale. Looking at the Qin emperor standing up, he clenched his teeth and poured all his mana into the heavenly platform, And with the help of the power of the laws of heaven and earth.


    Then the messenger shouted, "Tongtian divine sword, a sword kills immortals!" with this, the long red sword flew directly from the jade pillars around Shentai, emitting bursts of red light, and then shot at the Qin emperor.


    This red long sword is called the immortal killing sword, the green one is called the trapped immortal sword, the blue one is called the Jue immortal sword, and the black one is called the killing immortal sword. It is the name of the four immortal swords owned by the one named the emperor among the ancient holy emperors, and the four immortal swords in the legend are arranged into a immortal killing array, but they have the powerful power to kill the holy emperor, And the immortal killing array can''t be broken without the power of more than three holy emperors!


    Of course, the four immortal swords on the heaven platform of the messenger are only fake and shoddy products. Naturally, they can''t be compared with the legendary immortal sword, but they have great power. As soon as the immortal sword came out, it suddenly surged.

 Chapter 279

    It is said that these four immortal swords are peerless swords derived from heaven and earth during the development of chaos. They have groundbreaking power. However, these four immortal swords contain earth shaking ferocity. If the person who owns these four immortal swords can''t control the four immortal swords, Instead, they will be controlled by these four immortal swords and become sword slaves.


    However, it is said that the four immortal swords fell into the hands of the ancient holy emperor, and they shine brightly in his hands. In addition, they once arranged the immortal killing array and killed countless great magical powers. Later, they were cracked by the joint efforts of the emperor, the Jade Emperor and the release emperor.


    However, the four immortal swords disappeared after the immortal killing array was cracked, and the emperor did not look for it again. No one knows what happened. The only thing left is the legend of the four fierce immortal swords.


    Tongtian Shenjiao cultivates Tongtian sword formula. It naturally yearns for these four legendary fairy swords. Therefore, when refining fairy swords, most of the disciples will use these four fairy swords as templates to refine fake and shoddy fairy swords, and will also apply the names of the four fairy swords to add their own style of fairy swords.


    The heaven platform was not refined by the heaven Messenger, but by his master. It was passed to him when he broke through the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian. The four fairy swords on the heaven platform used the name of the legendary four fairy swords, but the power was not even one tenth of the real four fairy Swords.


    Although the fake and shoddy four fairy swords are not as powerful as the real four fairy swords, they are also a very good magic weapon in the fairy world. I saw that the messenger of heaven poured all his magic power into the God platform of heaven before he could reluctantly manipulate one immortal killing sword, while the remaining three Fairy swords could not be manipulated.


    The immortal killing sword with blood red light directly cut open the void and sent out a strong murderous smell. It stabbed at the Qin emperor. However, the Qin emperor standing there slowly pulled out the emperor''s sword around his waist without any superfluous action. It just stabbed towards the front. However, at this moment, A terrible breath emanated from the Qin emperor.


    Then everyone present saw the emperor''s sword in the hands of the Qin emperor, and directly split the immortal killing sword stabbed at him. The blood red light emitted from the immortal killing sword swayed for a while, made a whimper, and then clicked, broke in two and fell to the ground.


    "Ah, my fairy sword, my fairy sword, damn it, damn it, you destroyed my fairy sword, kill, kill, kill, I must kill you!" when the messenger saw that the immortal sword was directly cut off by the emperor''s sword in the hands of the Qin emperor, he immediately roared and burned with boundless anger.


    Then, with the help of the endless laws of heaven and earth, the messenger poured into the heaven God platform again. The killing fairy sword was summoned, and then shot at the Qin emperor again. The boundless evil spirit was released from the killing fairy sword. The evil spirit in the killing fairy sword was a little stronger than that of the killing fairy sword, and its power was naturally more powerful.


    However, facing this sword, the Qin emperor still split it slowly. The killing immortal sword, which seems to be more powerful, was like paper paste under the emperor''s sword, and was easily cut off, which made all those who saw this scene silly.


    In front of them, the Qin emperor cut off a killing immortal sword with one sword, which made Li Tongtian stunned them. Then the Qin emperor cut off a killing immortal sword with another sword, which made them really stupid. Not only Li Tongtian and others, even the messenger of Tongtian is the same, but also stupid.


    The messenger stared closely at the emperor''s sword in the hands of the Qin emperor, and his heart gradually became crazy. Although he didn''t know what material the emperor''s sword was made of, he knew such a fairy sword. If he could get it, he could definitely double his strength, Then he will have a higher position in Tongtian god religion.


    Greed is always easy to make people crazy. The messenger of heaven looks at the emperor''s sword in the hands of the Qin emperor. Everyone can see the greed in his eyes. But if the emperor''s sword is in the hands of the Qin emperor, can he say that he can have it? Looking at the emperor''s sword in the hands of the Qin emperor, the crazy messenger directly clenched his teeth, and then the blood essence in his body gushed out at once, spraying towards the two remaining trapped immortal swords and Jue immortal swords.


    The two fairy swords that absorbed the blood essence of the messenger from heaven trembled violently, and then after pouring the huge laws of heaven and earth, they all flew up. Of course, the messenger from heaven who moistened the two fairy swords with his own blood essence turned paler, but the crazy look in his eyes became stronger.


    The trapped immortal sword and the Jue immortal sword shot at the Qin emperor one after another. Seeing this scene, father Xingluo was extremely worried about what accident would happen to the Qin emperor. At this time, the trapped immortal sword shot in front of the Qin emperor, and then saw that the Qin Emperor''s sword cut the trapped immortal sword. It was very easy, As if there was no strength at all.


    Just cut off a trapped fairy sword, and a Jue fairy sword stabbed the Qin emperor with the trapped fairy sword. The timing was extremely accurate. At this time, the Qin emperor had no time to wave his sword again. This is exactly what the messenger wanted to see. He wanted to kill the Qin emperor at the cost of these four fairy swords, so as to obtain the emperor''s sword in the hands of the Qin emperor.


    Jue Xianjian directly stabbed the Qin Emperor''s eyebrows. Seeing that the Qin emperor was about to be stabbed by the Jue Xianjian, however, at this time, the Qin Emperor''s eyes flashed, and then a huge imperial domineering spirit came out from the Qin emperor, and then he shouted, "reckless, step back!"


    Although it was only four words, when these four words were shouted out, the Jue Xian sword that was about to pierce into the eyebrows of the Qin emperor immediately stopped, then trembled violently, sobbed at last, and then retreated towards the back. When the Jue Xian sword retreated, the messenger seemed to have been hit hard, and spit out blood with a violent mouthful.


    The messenger of heaven moistened the trapped fairy sword with his own blood essence, but the Jue fairy sword was cracked by the Qin emperor. His mind was immediately traumatized and depressed, and the Jue fairy sword fell on the jade pillar on the platform of heaven and lay there quietly.


    After seeing this scene, Li Tongtian was glad that Luohan and yichenzi were shocked violently in his heart, especially Li Tongtian. He thought that the messenger of heaven could kill the Qin emperor by virtue of the God platform of heaven. Unexpectedly, in the end, the Qin emperor was superior and defeated the messenger of heaven. In this case, their situation was dangerous.


    The Qin emperor looked at the sky messenger who was depressed on the ground, waved his sword and emitted a sword Qi, which directly drowned the sky messenger and completely dissipated its form and spirit. Although the emperor of Qin and the messenger of heaven are both the realm of thirty-six and nine heavenly Xuanxian, the same realm should be divided into 369, and the emperor of Qin can be said to be the emperor of the thirty-six and nine heavenly Xuanxian. Naturally, he can easily kill his opponent.


    After killing the messenger, the Qin emperor looked at Li Tongtian and rejoiced at Luohan and yichenzi. Then he said to them, "I also give you two ways to surrender or die. You can choose for yourself." after that, the Qin emperor slowly took back the scabbard of the emperor''s sword and looked at them with both hands on his back.


    Li Tongtian was glad that Luohan and yichenzi looked at each other. At this time, they really wanted to scold the Qin emperor loudly. What kind of identity did they have to surrender to? But now they don''t have this confidence, because they are facing Jiutian Xuanxian, and they are a strong man who can easily kill another Jiutian Xuanxian!


    Although there were all kinds of reluctance in their hearts, they couldn''t refuse to agree to the words of the Qin emperor. Otherwise, they believed that the Qin emperor must have killed them immediately. Therefore, Li Tongtian, delighted that Luohan and yichenzi knelt down and said to the Qin emperor, "we are willing to surrender."


    At the moment when they chose to surrender, the Qin emperor bent his fingers and shot a few black Qi into them. This is the puppet Dharma passed by Qin Shaofeng to the Qin emperor to control the people who accept it, while Li Tongtian and others controlled by the puppet Dharma are unaware of it. However, when they are rebellious, they will bear the bitter consequences of the puppet Dharma.


    The emperors of Tongtian Empire, Yuqing Empire and Huanxi empire are all under the feet of the Qin emperor. Then the whole tribe of Nanzhan Buzhou is in the hands of the Qin emperor. Looking at the figure in front of him, father Xingluo sighed with infinite emotion. If he had not been wise at the beginning, he might have ended up like Li Tongtian and them.


    Thinking about the luck of the Qin emperor and the Qin Shaofeng calculated by the number of purple and micro stars, the ancestor Xingluo couldn''t help thinking that the luck of the Qin emperor was not as good as that of the Qin Shaofeng, and the Qin emperor unified the whole southern continent and created an eternal foundation. If it was replaced by the Qin Shaofeng, what would happen?


    For this, father Xingluo is looking forward to it. He wants to see what step Qin Shaofeng can take, whether he can reach the highest peak in the legend and become the center of all things in the world. It will never be easy and immortal!


    And where is Qin Shaofeng at this time? What are you doing?

 Chapter 280

    Since Qin Shaofeng pretended to take refuge in the old Huangsha monster, he has always led the white demon to fight in the South and North, constantly expanding the territory for the Huangsha monster, which makes the Huangsha monster very satisfied with Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t give Qin Shaofeng any reward, which makes Qin Shaofeng very depressed.


    However, even if the yellow sand monster didn''t give Qin Shaofeng any reward, Qin Shaofeng still got a lot of benefits in this process, because there are a lot of big Luo Jinxian around the yellow sand monster, some are subject to the yellow sand monster, some are not, but those who are subject or not are killed by Qin Shaofeng.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng plundered more and more Da Luo Jinxian laws, and his understanding of Da Luo Jinxian realm became more and more thorough. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng could use more and more heaven and earth laws, which made Qin Shaofeng''s strength grow continuously, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy.


    When he came to the nether world, Qin Shaofeng was like a duck to water, because here he can sow Magic Seeds, kill and plunder without restraint. As long as you have strength, you can do whatever you want.


    Now Qin Shaofeng has nearly doubled the territory of the yellow sand monster, so that the yellow sand monster can absorb more and more auras and become a complete dragon ball. However, even so, Qin Shaofeng gets more benefits than the yellow sand monster, but Qin Shaofeng is not satisfied. He needs more powerful power, It''s best to break through the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian as soon as possible.


    It''s just that this thing is not so easy. It''s easy for Qin Shaofeng to integrate into heaven and earth, but it''s not so easy to break the shackles of heaven and earth and achieve Jiutian Xuanxian, because Qin Shaofeng''s situation is so special that Qin Shaofeng will have a headache at the thought of these.


    Ordinary people only practice a kind of metaphysical skill. In this way, even if they understand, they also understand a kind of law of heaven and earth, and the power of the law of heaven and earth is only such a kind, and the integration with heaven and earth is based on this Law of heaven and earth. In this way, after thoroughly mastering this law, they can manipulate this Law and break the shackles of this law, Become a master of the law.


    This process is very complicated, but it is also a very simple thing, but it is the problem of going in and out. Entering requires a key, and the law of heaven and earth is the key. It can take you into the mysteries of heaven and earth and let you use the power of the laws of heaven and earth. However, at this time, you are just a slave to the laws of heaven and earth and should be restricted by the laws of heaven and earth.


    But when you can completely master the law of heaven and earth, you will become the master of the law of heaven and earth, and you can control it and let him serve you. In this way, you can break the shackles of the law of heaven and earth, promote to the realm of nine heaven and earth Xuanxian, and master the supreme magic power.


    Qin Shaofeng has Tianyan eight trigrams. It''s very easy to integrate into heaven and earth. Because he has many supreme metaphysical skills, he can use many times the laws of heaven and earth after entering. In the same realm, he is invincible. However, Qin Shaofeng has too many keys. In this case, he wants to come out, We need to master all these keys thoroughly. Otherwise, we can''t get out of the shackles of heaven and earth anyway.


    Qin Shaofeng is very clear about this, but there is no way to solve it. He can only choose to constantly devour and plunder to increase his strength. At this time, Qin Shaofeng finally broke through the realm of a great Luo Jinxian after a year, and his strength has increased many times.


    When Qin Shaofeng was just promoted to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, he was an expert who could kill the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Now Qin Shaofeng has reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and killing the strong in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is very clear that he has a huge distance from the strong ones of Jiutian Xuanxian. Now he still has an insurmountable gap with the strong ones of the 36th grade Jiutian Xuanxian realm, and is not an opponent at all! This is not Qin Shaofeng belittling himself, but a fact.


    The gap between Jiutian Xuanxian and Daluo Jinxian is not in the realm, but in the form of life, but what is the difference? Qin Shaofeng calculated it with Tianyan gossip. I don''t know how many times he couldn''t calculate it, which makes Qin Shaofeng very depressed.


    Qin Shaofeng sits on a mountain. This is a place he has just captured. The white demon is cleaning up the war situation and subduing those surrendered monsters. This is the way of division of labor between them. Qin Shaofeng is responsible for hunting opponents and the white demon is responsible for cleaning up the mess. The cooperation between the two has been extremely tacit.


    Qin Shaofeng is surrounded by rolling evil Qi, which is caused by more and more people being killed. Ordinary people are in danger of becoming possessed at any time in such a situation, but these are great tonics for Qin Shaofeng. With the continuous swallowing of Qin Shaofeng''s evil seed, Qin Shaofeng''s evil Qi becomes weaker and weaker, and all of them disappear in the end.


    When the evil Qi was swallowed up, Qin Shaofeng closed his eyes and sank his mind into his body. He again calculated the difference between DA Luo Jinxian and Jiutian Xuanxian. At this time, the laws of heaven and earth in Qin Shaofeng''s body are extremely strong. Take the power laws contained in his body, each one is like a giant pillar. Qin Shaofeng now shows the increase of the law of power, It can instantly increase Qin Shaofeng''s power by more than a hundred times.


    What a terrible number. Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength is extremely powerful because of practicing the great law of war. It increases a hundred times in an instant under the increase of the law of power. This is really too evil. Who else is Qin Shaofeng''s opponent in physical strength?


    Many sacred objects in the acupoints and orifices are constantly growing under the cohesion of the laws of heaven and earth. Now each one is extremely huge, occupying the whole acupoint and orifices space of Qin Shaofeng. It can be said that Qin Shaofeng is now invincible in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and can be regarded as the king of Da Luo Jinxian.


    However, because of this, it is even more difficult for Qin Shaofeng to break through the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian. Looking at his body, Qin Shaofeng can''t help sighing. At this time, a frivolous and rogue voice spread from Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea, "Disciple, what do you say you sigh about? Come on, come on, come on, tell the master about your grievances. The master is the most comforting."


    This voice appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. Then the devil of seven emotions and six desires all turned around and surrounded the source of the voice. They were all alert and looked at the place, and the place gradually condensed a white light, which continued to expand, and finally condensed into a figure.


    "Disciple, I''ll discuss something with you and borrow some mental strength. Shifu can only talk to you now. There''s no way to condense his body. What a loss of face." the figure said to Qin Shaofeng again and shook constantly while talking. It seems that it may be destroyed at any time.


    Qin Shaofeng was shocked when he heard this. Seeing the demon head step forward, he said to the figure, "you... Are you the master? Xiaoyao devil? Are you still alive?" Qin Shaofeng was shocked. He thought Xiaoyao devil was dead, but he didn''t expect that Xiaoyao devil appeared again!


    "Even if it''s not a dead person, it''s almost the same. Hey, I say you''re unfilial disciple. Can I borrow some spiritual strength from you as a teacher? Don''t get off the topic with me and say, can I borrow it or not?" the figure continued to say to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t hesitate. He poured his huge spiritual power into the figure, and then the figure gradually condensed into an entity and turned into the appearance of Xiaoyao devil. Don''t say it''s spiritual power. Even if Xiaoyao devil wants Qin Shaofeng''s life, Qin Shaofeng won''t hesitate.


    After all, if there were no Xiaoyao devil, Qin Shaofeng would have died when he jumped off the cliff. How could he have made such achievements now? Therefore, no matter what Xiaoyao devil asks Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng will not hesitate and will give it to Xiaoyao devil. Of course, if Xiaoyao devil wants Qin Shaofeng''s life, you have to see whether the devil seed agrees or not, anyway Qin Shaofeng has no opinion.


    The carefree devil who condensed into an entity looked at his body, nodded with satisfaction, then shook his dark and beautiful long hair and said to Qin Shaofeng, "This is a good disciple of the teacher. Look, look, is the teacher very handsome? Have you been stunned by the teacher''s handsome? As a teacher, I know that no one can be more handsome than the teacher, ha ha!"


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the carefree devil and said that he was narcissistic there, but he didn''t have any aversion. On the contrary, he felt extremely kind, because Qin Shaofeng, who has the devil of seven emotions and six desires, naturally knew that the carefree devil didn''t mean any harm to him, but only loved him, and his heart was naturally moved.


    When the narcissism was finally over, Xiaoyao devil looked at Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires devil, his eyes flashed randomly, glanced at Qin Shaofeng''s whole body, and finally laughed, "OK, great, I''ll say, my disciple is definitely a genius, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, the battle between heaven and earth Dharma, and the Tao heart planting the magic Dharma, ha ha, good!"


    Knowing the sea is the laughter of the carefree devil.

 Chapter 281

    In addition to the various supreme mysterious skills that Qin Shaofeng later peeped into with the desire devil, most of the mysterious skills cultivated by Qin Shaofeng were inherited by the carefree devil to Qin Shaofeng, especially the great method of planting demons in the heart of the Tao, the great method of seven emotions and six desires and the great method of fighting heaven and earth. However, the carefree devil only cultivated the great method of planting demons in the heart of the Tao. Moreover, even if it is the cultivation of the Taoist heart planting magic method, the Xiaoyao devil is also a side door of cultivation, not an orthodox cultivation method. Therefore, the Xiaoyao devil is still very happy that Qin Shaofeng can cultivate the authentic cultivation method of the Taoist heart planting magic method, and Qin Shaofeng has cultivated the heaven and earth fighting method and the seven emotions and six desires method that he has not cultivated. "Tut Tut, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma is really good. It will be convenient for you to peep in the future. Why didn''t I cultivate such a Dharma before? If I could, the fairies and demons in the fairy world could escape the palm of this handsome man? Alas, it''s really cheap for you, boy." Xiaoyao devil looked at the seven emotions and six desires Dharma cultivated by Qin Shaofeng and said with constant admiration. However, the words of Xiaoyao devil made Qin Shaofeng depressed. What is peeping? What is cheap? This is the result of the genius''s hard cultivation, okay! However, listening to the chattering narcissism of Xiaoyao devil, Qin Shaofeng felt very kind and very comfortable in his heart. "It''s a pity. If I hadn''t lost my body and couldn''t practice, I would have practiced the seven emotions and six desires method. Alas, you said you were so ugly, how could you be so lucky. Forget it, don''t say it, the more you say it, the more depressed I am." the carefree devil continued. Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the Xiaoyao devil and remembered the question just now. Then he asked the Xiaoyao devil, "master, why aren''t you dead?" and hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Xiaoyao devil immediately turned his eyes and shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "Unfilial, unfilial. You''re just unhappy that you''re not dead. You''re always asking this. Isn''t it sincere to sprinkle salt on your wound?" Then the Xiaoyao devil began to talk endlessly. Just as he had just seen Qin Shaofeng, the Xiaoyao devil was always talking to himself, while Qin Shaofeng still listened quietly. The only difference was that Qin Shaofeng was unconscious at that time, and he was awake at this time. Through the story of the Xiaoyao devil, Qin Shaofeng understood the current situation of the Xiaoyao devil What''s the status? At the beginning, Xiaoyao devil gave up himself to help Qin Shaofeng. He gathered Magic Seeds for Qin Shaofeng, but at that time, Xiaoyao devil thought that doing so would only consume some of his origin, but he didn''t expect that the magic seeds were so overbearing that he directly sucked Xiaoyao devil into it, leaving only a trace of divine knowledge. This trace of divine knowledge has been hidden in Qin Shaofeng The spirit of Qin Shaofeng is absorbed in the sea, otherwise the Xiaoyao devil would have disappeared. Today, this is because Qin Shaofeng can provide enough spiritual power to make the Xiaoyao devil manifest. He has been sleeping all the time, and now he is finally awake. Naturally, he cherishes the Xiaoyao devil even more He followed Qin Shaofeng and said all this. Finally, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "your boy said whether you are unfilial. You know that you have sacrificed so many magic seeds for you. You also asked why you didn''t die. It''s not throwing salt on your wound. What''s this? What do you say it is!" Of course, the carefree devil is joking with Qin Shaofeng, but he has no blame for Qin Shaofeng at all. However, Qin Shaofeng is very moved and said to the carefree devil, "master, don''t worry. The disciples will find the five color earth and the water of the five elements to reshape your body." After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the carefree devil was stunned at first, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "disciple, if you have this heart, you will be very satisfied to be a teacher. Being a teacher is also very good. It''s not so easy to find the five colored earth and the water of the five elements, but I don''t want you to take risks." Qin Shaofeng listened to the Xiaoyao devil, but he shook his head firmly, and then said to the Xiaoyao devil, "master, you don''t have to say, the disciple has decided." Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s search for the five colors of earth and the five elements of water is not just to condense a new body for the Xiaoyao devil. They also need Mo lengxue. The Xiaoyao devil listens to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but he is silent. In the heart of the Xiaoyao devil, he naturally hopes to have a body. In this way, he can have the opportunity to restore his previous strength, and then You can take revenge. Xiaoyao devil always remembers and wants revenge for those who besieged and betrayed him. However, it is not so easy to find the land of five colors and the water of five elements. They are all legendary gods, so Xiaoyao devil doesn''t want Qin Shaofeng to take risks. However, Qin Shaofeng''s determination means that Xiaoyao devil can''t take any more risks What did you say? If you refuse, you will disappoint Qin Shaofeng''s kindness. "In that case, I won''t say anything. I just want you to do your best. If you can''t do it, don''t force yourself. I hope you can surpass me. I don''t want you to drag yourself down for these things." Xiaoyao devil said to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng nodded at Xiaoyao devil''s words, and then said to Xiaoyao devil, "master, don''t worry, disciples have their own discretion." Qin Shaofeng is bound to win the land of five colors and the water of five elements. No matter how many difficulties he encounters, Qin Shaofeng will not give up. After that, Qin Shaofeng said to the carefree devil again, "master, what do you think of the disciples'' accomplishments now? How do they compare with you?" Qin Shaofeng''s first goal is to surpass the carefree devil. Now that the carefree devil appears again, it''s natural to ask. The carefree devil listens to Qin Shaofeng, nods, and then says to Qin Shaofeng, "It''s so careless that I can compare with me at the beginning. However, as a teacher, I was so poor that I could break through the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. You haven''t even seen the shadow of Jiutian Xuanxian!" Qin Shaofeng didn''t get a blow when he listened to the words of Xiaoyao devil, because he knew that his situation was very different from that of Xiaoyao devil. In those years, Xiaoyao devil only practiced a mysterious skill of Taoist heart planting magic, so it was much easier to break through than himself now. At this time, Xiaoyao devil said to Qin Shaofeng, "Disciple, it''s really your advantage that you can cultivate so many supreme metaphysical skills by practicing the great law of fighting heaven and earth. Even as a teacher, you can''t help admiring you. Under the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, you are indeed invincible in the same realm, but you don''t have such an advantage when you break through the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, and it''s also important to cultivate so many supreme metaphysical skills It''s a great obstacle for you to break through the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. "Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of Xiaoyao devil and nodded. Qin Shaofeng already knew what Xiaoyao devil said, but how to solve it. Qin Shaofeng didn''t have any way. So Qin Shaofeng asked Xiaoyao devil again, "Shifu, how can I break through to the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian?" the Xiaoyao devil heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, smiled evil, and then said to the Xiaoyao devil, "It''s very simple. Break it with one force! What is the nine heaven Xuanxian? That is, those who want to roam over the nine heaven can''t have any constraints. So many Supreme Xuangong you cultivate is an advantage for you, but it''s a burden for you now, so break its constraints, so you can break through to the realm of the nine heaven Xuanxian." Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of Xiaoyao devil and thought quietly. At the same time, he constantly calculated with Tianyan gossip what should be broken. All these need accurate calculation. Otherwise, if there is a mistake in this process, all his previous efforts will not be in vain. "Eh? You''re a good thing. You have such wonderful functions. It''s really good." Xiaoyao devil was surprised to see Tianyan''s gossip running. Then he looked at Qin Shaofeng and fell into a deep thought. Xiaoyao devil turned into a dark gas and flew to Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian and sat down with the devil seed. The spiritual power emitted by the devil seed is of great benefit to the recovery of Xiaoyao devil. Cultivating next to the devil seed will restore Xiaoyao devil It''s faster. Qin Shaofeng will not stop such things. Qin Shaofeng will not stop anything that is beneficial to Xiaoyao devil. At this time, Qin Shaofeng is constantly understanding the words of Xiaoyao devil and breaking them. What exactly is the broken? It should not be the mysterious skills he has cultivated. In that case, it''s true It''s bullshit. Qin Shaofeng has to break all kinds of mysterious skills he has cultivated so hard before he can be promoted to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian? In that case, Qin Shaofeng would rather not be promoted to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. But what is he going to break? Is it breaking the rules of heaven and earth he understands and holds? When Qin Shaofeng thought of these, his heart suddenly brightened and felt It should be like this. In order to verify his idea, Qin Shaofeng directly operated the surging mana in his body. All kinds of laws of heaven and earth worked, and then he punched into the sky. "The laws of heaven and earth are broken with one punch, and the nine heavenly Xuanxian is free!" Qin Shaofeng shouted and punched out.

 Chapter 282

    After listening to the words of Xiaoyao devil, Qin Shaofeng finally understood and concentrated all the mana in his body. One fist is to blast into the void. This fist contains all kinds of things Qin Shaofeng understood. The huge power of the integration of essence, Qi and spirit is like a pillar of light into the void.


    Then all the spiritual powers of Qin Shaofeng shot towards the void and explored the secret of the nine heaven Xuanxian. With that power, Qin Shaofeng immediately found that his power burst into the laws of heaven and earth, and completely smashed those laws of heaven and earth.


    Countless fragments of the laws of heaven and earth fell in the direction of Qin Shaofeng, but a mysterious and mysterious breath was released from the shattered laws of heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng''s huge spiritual power clearly felt the change. However, Qin Shaofeng could not understand such a mysterious and mysterious change. It was too profound.


    Qin Shaofeng only felt that the power of his fist had shattered all the laws of heaven and earth. In this process, Qin Shaofeng touched a little idea of breaking free and free, but it was not strong, which made Qin Shaofeng feel that his fist still failed to make him enter the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng suddenly began to recite the moral Scripture over and over again. A mysterious and mysterious breath emanated from Qin Shaofeng''s body. With the sound of the moral Scripture over and over again, Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt a great road sound falling from the void and falling in his ears.


    At this moment, Qin Shaofeng suddenly understood the idea of breaking free and being free, and this freedom is extremely strong. This freedom is not only reflected in his own flesh, but also reflected in the fact that after Qin Shaofeng, the constraints on the power of heaven and earth become smaller. As long as he can understand and master the laws of heaven and earth, he can be fully borrowed by him, There are no constraints.


    After understanding this, Qin Shaofeng''s realm naturally entered the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian at once. However, the Xiaoyao devil statue sitting in the Dan field of Qin Shaofeng and sitting side by side with the devil species opened his eyes and thought silently, "Mom, that''s all right? I was talking nonsense just now. How did this boy break through?"


    If Qin Shaofeng hears the voice of Xiaoyao devil, he will directly strangle Xiaoyao devil. For such an important thing, Xiaoyao devil is talking nonsense. If it weren''t for the help of Zhengqi Qin Shaofeng, it would be very difficult for Qin Shaofeng to be promoted to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng has been promoted to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, the carefree devil shrinks his neck, directly closes his eyes and pretends to practice. He will never tell Qin Shaofeng that he was talking nonsense before. Otherwise, isn''t he too shameless as a master?


    When he was promoted to Jiutian Xuanxian, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt that his body had changed greatly. It seemed that his vitality had become stronger and his life span seemed to be endless. This was the advantage of reaching the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    In the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, the so-called freedom and the freedom of life span. As long as they are not killed, the life span of Jiutian Xuanxian is almost endless. One era is 129600 years, while Jiutian Xuanxian has no problem living for two or three eras, and the friars in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian can only live for one era.


    With the increase of life span, Qin Shaofeng also felt that his flesh had changed. It seemed that his flesh was not just as simple as the flesh. Under the observation of the desire demon, Qin Shaofeng found that every cell of his flesh was a crystal, becoming a crystal, and the space in each crystal was extremely huge.


    This is the biggest difference between Jiutian Xuanxian and Daluo Jinxian. No matter how powerful a Daluo Jinxian is, the strength of the laws of heaven and earth that his flesh can bear is limited. Just like Qin Shaofeng, although his flesh is strong, the strength of the laws of heaven and earth that he can rely on in the realm of 36 Daluo Jinxian can compete with a grade Daluo Jinxian, But it can''t be compared with Jiutian Xuanxian at all. This is because the life forms of Jiutian Xuanxian and Daluo Jinxian are different.


    After reaching the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, every cell of the flesh will crystallize, and the space is vast. In this way, the power of heaven and earth laws that can be borne will naturally be endless. When all Jiutian Xuanxian can bear the power of endless heaven and earth laws, Qin Shaofeng''s advantage is not so obvious.


    It is absolutely impossible for the 36 grade nine day Xuanxian to defeat the one grade nine day Xuanxian. Qin Shaofeng''s previous advantages in flesh are not so obvious in the realm of nine day Xuanxian. Qin Shaofeng calculated this when he saw the crystallization of his body cells.


    In the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, the fighting among monks is about what powerful magical powers can be derived from the laws of heaven and earth you understand and master. Under the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, most of the monks compete with each other about whose magic power is strong, and Qin Shaofeng has a great advantage in mastering so many laws of heaven and earth.


    Of course, in the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, you can continue to refine the flesh body and expand the space in the flesh crystal. In this way, you can accommodate more forces of the laws of heaven and earth, and there will still be some advantages. However, it is too difficult to cultivate the metaphysical skills of the flesh body. After reaching the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, ordinary monks, It''s difficult to refine your body again.


    However, Qin Shaofeng still has this advantage in this aspect, because he practices the great law of fighting heaven and earth. Now he is only the realm of the eighth grade on the second floor, which is still a very long distance from the realm of the first grade on the twelfth floor. There is still a lot of room for physical improvement. As for the realm of the first grade on the twelfth floor, how strong will Qin Shaofeng''s physical body be, The ability of deriving gossip from heaven can''t be calculated.


    Feeling the unrestrained and free mind, Qin Shaofeng looked at the earth shaking changes in his body, absorbed the endless laws of heaven and earth from heaven and earth, hardened his body and supplemented his magic power. When Qin Shaofeng completely stabilized the realm of three, sixteen and nine heavenly Xuanxian, Suddenly, a huge dark cloud in the sky gathered above Qin Shaofeng''s head.


    This is what Qin Shaofeng will appear after every promotion, and this time is no exception. However, Qin Shaofeng is still shocked by the huge pressure emanating from the robbery cloud. The heaven robbery in the nine heaven Xuanxian realm is not simple. Qin Shaofeng feels trembling just because of the pressure of the robbery cloud.


    While Qin Shaofeng was looking at the robbery cloud, a Heavenly Sword suddenly shot out of the robbery cloud. This heavenly sword was completely condensed by the robbery thunder. He went straight to Qin Shaofeng and chopped it down. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng angrily scolded, "shit, how has it changed again?"


    At first, the natural disasters Qin Shaofeng encountered were all normal ones. However, with the continuous improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, the natural disasters Qin Shaofeng experienced have also changed. Not only is it more and more powerful, but also the appearance of the lightning is constantly changing. From the thunder Python to the Thunder Tiger, it has actually become a Heavenly Sword, This made Qin Shaofeng extremely depressed.


    However, no matter how depressed he was, Qin Shaofeng still wanted to survive the robbery. Facing the sky sword cleaving down from the sky, Qin Shaofeng immediately operated the Taoist Heart Magic method, the great method of fighting heaven and earth and the great method of seven emotions and six desires. Then he held the sword formula in his hand and pointed to the sword point that day. The huge sky sword became crushed under Qin Shaofeng''s finger and turned into countless snake lightning, Running around.


    Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices in the sky are full of magic light, which directly absorbs these energies and hardens his body, making Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength and strength more and more powerful. Of course, the magic seed will also absorb the energy of robbing thunder, and when the magic seed absorbs the energy of robbing thunder, the carefree devil will suffer.


    Originally, Xiaoyao devil saw Qin Shaofeng being split by thunder and thought it was fun. Unexpectedly, the devil seed absorbed the energy of robbing thunder. Suddenly, the devil seed was entangled by thunder, and the Xiaoyao devil sitting next to the devil seed naturally suffered. Suddenly, the whole person who was electrified became a lot dimmer.


    Like a cat with its tail stepped on, the carefree devil screamed and hid in the most corner of Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian space. Then he shouted angrily, "it''s unfilial, it''s unfilial, and he attacked your master and me with lightning. You''re sincerely scaring your master and me!"


    However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng had no time to pay attention to the shouting of the carefree devil. The energy contained in the sky sword made of robbing thunder was too huge. Qin Shaofeng only felt that his physical strength was growing. Finally, after absorbing the energy of robbing thunder, he directly broke through the realm of the seventh product on the second floor.


    Before that, Qin Shaofeng had been accumulating energy. Now, stimulated by this Heavenly Sword robbing thunder, Qin Shaofeng finally broke through the second level and seventh level of the great law of war. His physical strength and strength have been greatly improved, and his strength has improved again.


    Of course, stimulated by the Heavenly Sword robbing thunder, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed also broke through the shackles!

 Chapter 283

    Qin Shaofeng''s heaven robbing will be strengthened every time, and the things condensed from robbing thunder are becoming more and more powerful. This time, it is actually a Heaven Sword, and the energy contained in this Heaven Sword robbing thunder has directly promoted Qin Shaofeng''s great method of fighting heaven and earth to the level of the second level and the seventh level. The magic seed has also made a breakthrough under such stimulation, It is also the realm of the seventh grade on the second floor.


    With the promotion of flesh and demon species, the devil with seven emotions and six desires was promoted again and reached the level of the 25th grade. His abilities in all aspects were greatly improved. The great increase in strength made Qin Shaofeng very happy, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly, because after the first sky sword thunder fell, the second one followed.


    Looking at such a robbery thunder falling down, Qin Shaofeng directly displayed the real body of the demon God. His 1200 meter huge body directly appeared in the world. Then he stretched out his big hand to catch the huge sky sword robbery thunder, and one was to catch the sky sword robbery thunder.


    The huge sky sword robbing thunder was held in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, which immediately made Qin Shaofeng feel paralyzed. It can be seen how terrible the energy of Sky Sword robbing thunder is. Qin Shaofeng''s flesh and the existence of seven emotions and six desires can make Qin Shaofeng feel paralyzed!


    However, Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate. He used his hands to smash the sky sword to rob thunder. Then his acupoints absorbed the energy of the sky sword to rob thunder, quenched his flesh, expanded his demon species and promoted his demon head step by step, making the three mysterious skills Qin Shaofeng relied on to survive continuously improve.


    After the second Sky Sword thunder fell, the third Sky Sword thunder fell. It was still captured by Qin Shaofeng, then swallowed it and absorbed it all again. At this time, Qin Shaofeng also felt that his body, demon seed and demon head had reached the limit, and it took a long time to digest it.


    So at this time, Qin Shaofeng can''t absorb the energy of Sky Sword robbing thunder. If he absorbs it again, I''m afraid Qin Shaofeng will be burst. But Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know whether the sky sword robbing thunder will come, so under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng can only wait.


    However, after the third Sky Sword robbery thunder was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng, the fourth one never fell down. At this time, Qin Shaofeng became huge again, and his spiritual power suddenly felt something. Suddenly, two divine lights were emitted from his eyes and shot towards the robbery cloud with a loud bang, The thunder was scattered by the divine light from Qin Shaofeng''s eyes.


    At the moment when the robbery cloud was blown away, Qin Shaofeng vaguely saw a figure disappear from the robbery cloud, which made Qin Shaofeng frown and doubt whether he was wrong. However, it can''t be wrong to see the current ability of the demon. It should be a human figure.


    Is there anyone who can''t control his natural disaster? Qin Shaofeng was shocked by this idea. If so, who is the person behind the scenes? Can you manipulate the robbery against yourself? Qin Shaofeng was very puzzled. He didn''t do anything angry and resentful? Why did the man deal with himself?


    Qin Shaofeng couldn''t understand these things. Qin Shaofeng could only put it down and feel his current strength. Although he was a thirty-six grade nine heaven Xuan immortal in the realm, Qin Shaofeng''s body was still much more powerful than the general thirty-six grade nine heaven Xuan immortal at this time. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng cultivated so many supreme Xuan skills and completely mastered the laws of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng now has quite a lot of magical powers and still has great advantages.


    Although Qin Shaofeng is not able to defeat a great Luo Jinxian just like he was in the realm of great Luo Jinxian, it is still no problem to defeat a thirty-five nine heaven Xuanxian in the realm of thirty-six nine heaven Xuanxian, and that''s the realm of the yellow sand monster.


    The robbery clouds in the sky gradually dispersed. Qin Shaofeng took back the demon God''s real body, sat on the ground, continued to turn his mind, planted the magic Dharma, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma and the battle between heaven and earth Dharma, stabilized his cultivation. At the same time, he saw the desire demon head enter the Dantian from the sea of knowledge, found the Xiaoyao demon statue, and then looked at the Xiaoyao demon statue with a smile and asked him, "Master, you see, I''m only 42 years old now. I''ve reached the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian in less than 30 years. Is it much more powerful than you?"


    Silence, death like silence. He suffered from robbing thunder. The carefree devil hiding in the corner of Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian was as silent as death. After a long time, he yelled, "go away, don''t come here to annoy me. If I had a body, I would be better than you!"


    Looking at the furious appearance of Xiaoyao devil, Qin Shaofeng burst into laughter and then turned around to leave the Dantian space. Now he has completely completed his goal and finally surpassed his master Xiaoyao devil. The next step is to complete another goal of Qin Shaofeng and stand at the peak of the world!


    Qin Shaofeng has been in the fairy world for so long. He knows that there are two realms above Jiutian Xuanxian: Luo Tianxian and Shenghuang. Now he has reached the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. Is it still far from the realm of Shenghuang? Qin Shaofeng seems to have seen the dawn.


    Only by reaching the realm of the holy emperor and being the king among all the holy emperors, can Qin Shaofeng stand at the peak of the world. For this goal, Qin Shaofeng will work harder. However, in the process of reaching the realm of the holy emperor, Qin Shaofeng needs to find the land of five colors and the water of five elements to reshape the flesh for the carefree devil, Qin Zhan and Mo lengxue.


    After running all kinds of skills for nine weeks, all the gods in Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices reached the realm of thirty-six nine heaven Xuanxian, and Qin Shaofeng also calculated various magical powers by using Tianyan Bagua. Then he slowly opened his eyes and saw the white demon standing not far from him.


    It''s not the first time for the white demon to see Qin Shaofeng''s robbery. The last time he saw the tigers made of thunder, he was very shocked. This time, he saw three heavenly swords made of thunder splitting towards Qin Shaofeng, which made the white demon more shocked and worried about Qin Shaofeng.


    It was not until Qin Shaofeng passed the disaster and sat down that Bai Xiaoyao was relieved. At this time, Bai Xiaoyao was excited, because she knew that Qin Shaofeng had broken through this time and reached the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian. In this way, wouldn''t she be able to avenge her?


    Although the improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s strength level by level has numbed the white demon over a period of time, Qin Shaofeng''s breakthrough to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian still makes the white demon extremely excited. The raging flame of revenge is constantly burning in the white demon''s body.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the white demon and stood up slowly. Then he went to the white demon and hugged the white demon into his arms, which made the white demon blush immediately, but he didn''t resist and snuggled quietly in Qin Shaofeng''s arms. Then Qin Shaofeng said to the white demon, "don''t worry. I can avenge your father soon. The yellow sand monster is not far from death."


    Bai Xiaoyao nodded slowly after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. She still believed in Qin Shaofeng. However, at this time, the carefree devil in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian space roared, "ha ha, if you have her, if you have her, you don''t hurry up. Your boy is really a monster!"


    Not only did the Xiaoyao devil Zun shout like this, but even the devil seed howled. After howling loudly, the devil seed and the Xiaoyao devil Zun looked at each other. They actually held each other''s hands, like-minded and hate to meet each other. Then the two people began to shout and let Qin Shaofeng go to the white demon.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care about the clamor of the devil seed and the carefree devil statue. He directly blocks their voices with the devil head of seven emotions and six desires. "Brother, this is the mood. Do you understand? Two stallions, you know, you''re not afraid of kidney deficiency!" Qin Shaofeng despises the devil seed and the carefree devil statue in his heart.


    After shouting for a while, the carefree devil once again laughed and said, "I know you can never surpass me. I have 3333 women. Look at how few you are now. You''re far from surpassing me, ha ha!"


    Three thousand three hundred thirty-three? Qin Shaofeng heard the words of Xiaoyao devil and suddenly felt a great cold. Has Qin Shaofeng really not inherited it in the memory of Xiaoyao devil? Can it be said that this guy hid this part when passing it on to himself? No wonder he didn''t know it all the time.


    It''s just a little too much, isn''t it? Qin Shaofeng is now just a few confidants, even with the white demon in front of him. Compared with the carefree devil, he is really a small Witch. "There are so many women in this old stallion. I don''t know how he got it. Forget it, I''d better play with the mood. I can''t learn from this old stallion."


    But Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know that there are not many women in the carefree devil. The more powerful monks, the more women they have. Because it''s very difficult for these powerful monks to inherit their children, they need a lot of sowing. Otherwise, it''s difficult for them to inherit their children.


    The carefree devil has so many women that he has no children.

 Chapter 284

    The more powerful the monks are, the "seeds" they sow will generally exist in the form of energy. In this way, it is difficult to have children. In this way, the powerful monks will find more women to sow. In this way, the chances of having children will be greater.


    The more powerful the patriarchs and clan leaders have, the more women they have. Therefore, there are not many women in the fairyland, but one thing is very important. That is, the women of the Xiaoyao devil are all elite female disciples of all sects, carefully trained by all sects, but they are all picked by the Xiaoyao devil.


    3333, that is to say, the carefree devil provoked so many forces, including many powerful sects, which naturally led to the tragedy of the carefree devil, so that he was finally besieged by many sects and had to work hard to escape the end of death.


    Therefore, on the other hand, the Xiaoyao devil is really strong in owning women. Qin Shaofeng is ashamed of himself. However, Qin Shaofeng can''t go to the next one like the Xiaoyao devil. He still needs some sentiment. It''s always better to get water to the canal.


    Bai Xiaoyao nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. She believed that Qin Shaofeng must be able to avenge his father, and the yellow sand monster must die in Qin Shaofeng''s hands. Qin Shaofeng nodded when he saw the white demon. Naturally, he was very happy. In this way, the white demon''s heart couldn''t run away.


    Then Qin Shaofeng dealt with the white demon here. Of course, it was mainly the sowing of the demon seed. After finishing all this, Qin Shaofeng took the white demon to fly to Huangsha mountain again. After reaching the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, Qin Shaofeng''s flight speed increased a lot again.


    The two men flew to Huangsha mountain again. At this time, the scope of Huangsha mountain expanded a lot again. Many surrounding mountains have been swallowed up by Huangsha monsters, turned into a piece of yellow sand, and all become extremely desolate. The breeze blows, the yellow sand is all over the sky, and the sky is a little gray.


    Qin Shaofeng let the white demon stand far away, so as not to be affected in the battle later. Then Qin Shaofeng held the sword formula in his hand, and a sword Qi shot towards the Huangsha mountain and into the Huangsha mountain. Then the Huangsha mountain slowly squirmed up, and a big face appeared on the Huangsha mountain.


    "What are you going to do if you don''t open up territory for the king? Hmm? It''s actually a breakthrough to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. Yes, yes, the king knows what you''re going to do back. Do you want to challenge the king?" the yellow sand monster looked at Qin Shaofeng and said. The yellow sand''s eyes showed disdain.


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head after listening to Huang Sha monster''s words, and then said to Huang Sha monster, "no, no, no, I''m not here to challenge you, I''m here to kill you!" this time Qin Shaofeng came here, naturally he had the determination and confidence to kill Huang Sha monster, otherwise Qin Shaofeng would not come.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Huang Sha monster laughed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "ha ha, you want to kill the king too? Do you believe that the king will be scared if you think about it! If you know the truth, go back and open up territory for the king. The king will be happy and give you some rewards. Otherwise, you will have no choice but to die."


    "Is that what you''re talking about?" Qin Shaofeng, after listening to Huang Sha monster''s words, directly summoned out the trace of spiritual power that Huang Sha monster had penetrated into his sea, wrapped it around his fingers, and looked at the Huang Sha monster opposite with playful eyes. This trace of spiritual power of Huang Sha monster has always been wrapped by Qin Shaofeng with his spiritual power, Naturally, it has no effect on Qin Shaofeng.


    The yellow sand monster saw the trace of spiritual power on Qin Shaofeng''s fingers. The big face condensed by yellow sand moved. Obviously, his heart was shaking, but he calmed down at last. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "it seems that I still underestimated you, but you think you can do nothing without this prohibition?"


    Qin Shaofeng smiled after listening to the words of the yellow sand monster. Then a flame on his finger burned up and completely eliminated the spirit of the yellow sand monster. Then he said to the yellow sand monster, "can you help you, but not with your mouth? Stop talking nonsense and do it."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng took a palm directly to the front. This palm contains all Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength, and Qin Shaofeng also operates the law of strength. One root in his body is like a snare, and the law of strength is as thick as a pillar of heaven. In an instant, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is increased a hundred times!


    Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength now is that he can break a huge mountain and increase his strength a hundred times in an instant. Naturally, it is more shocking. Therefore, after this palm goes out, a huge and incomparable palm print condenses and pushes forward. Everywhere he passes, the space explodes.


    There was a loud bang. Qin Shaofeng''s palm directly hit the Huangsha monster. He saw that the huge power penetrated into Huangsha mountain. Suddenly, a loud bang came from Huangsha mountain, but the power of Qin Shaofeng''s Bang continued to explode in Huangsha mountain.


    The big face condensed by the yellow sand monster has disappeared. The whole yellow sand ridge is shaking and rolling. Qin Shaofeng uses the demon to see that in the center of the yellow sand ridge, the Dragon shadow in the fist sized Dragon Ball seems to have condensed a lot more than the last time, but it has not been able to finally evolve into a complete type.


    All the movement finally calmed down. Qin Shaofeng saw that his palm had not been able to do anything about the dragon ball under the scanning of the demon. His heart was also shocked. His power had not been able to kill the yellow sand monster. It seems that he still needs to use a big move.


    The result of this attack had long been expected by Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng didn''t care much. At this time, the roaring law of earth fell from the sky and directly poured into the whole Huangsha mountain. The laws of heaven and earth condensed into a column of light, connected with heaven and earth, and constantly poured the law of earth into Huangsha mountain.


    Then huangshaling squirmed, and suddenly an earthy yellow real dragon condensed. The scales on his body radiated light under the sunlight. The huge dragon claws grabbed the earth, a pair of huge longans stared at Qin Shaofeng, and then an earth shaking dragon chant came out of the earthy yellow real dragon''s mouth.


    "Boy, you have angered the king. Today is your time to die. Die for the king!" after that, a claw came to Qin Shaofeng. The Huangsha mountain is tens of thousands of miles, and the real dragon is the same size. This claw immediately covered the earth, covered the heavens and shrouded the eight wastelands!


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t have the slightest fear when facing this claw. He just grabbed it in the sky. Suddenly, a hundred foot high eight floating Tu pagoda appeared on the head of the earthy yellow real dragon, and then hit it directly. This is the eight floating Tu fingerprints displayed by Qin Shaofeng. After reaching the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, its power increased a lot.


    The real dragon is condensed by the dragon ball, and the dragon ball is condensed by the dragon vein and has dragon Qi. In this case, the eight floating Tu pagodas also have a restraining effect on it. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng directly displayed it, not to kill the yellow sand monster, but just to delay time.


    Sure enough, after Qin Shaofeng displayed the eight floating Tu towers, the earthy yellow real dragon immediately felt fear. It was the suppression of the soul, which made its action a little inconvenient. At this time, Qin Shaofeng seized the opportunity and directly patted it in front.


    However, on the five fingers of Qin Shaofeng''s right hand, there are five glittering characters "gold, wood, water, fire and earth", which is a great move of five elements to seal the sky. Now Qin Shaofeng has reached the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian. He can use this great move without any preparation, and it is more powerful.


    The five elements array sealed the sky. Under this blow, the earthy yellow real dragon only felt his whole body tight and bound by the huge force. He quickly struggled with all his strength. The sound of clicking came from the earthy yellow real dragon, but its scales were broken.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng directly showed the true body of the demon God. His huge body stood between heaven and earth, his hands stretched out and his palms were opposite. Then he shouted, "heaven and earth bake, yin and Yang mix holes, burn the sky and cook the earth, and kill all ages!" with Qin Shaofeng''s cry, a sun star appeared in the right palm above Qin Shaofeng, A lunar star appeared on the lower left palm.


    The two biggest stars in the fairyland appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s palm, but it was because Qin Shaofeng''s sun Sutra and Taiyin Sutra condensed out of the gods. This move of Yin-Yang mixed cave was calculated by these two supreme Xuangong. Now Qin Shaofeng has reached the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian, but he can show it.


    Under the great move of Yin-Yang mixed cave, the sun star and the Taiyin star between Qin Shaofeng''s palms turned into two huge whirlpools of red and white. Endless suction came from them and sucked the earthy yellow real dragon directly into it!


    The dragon, which was tens of thousands of miles away, only turned into a foot long earthworm between Qin Shaofeng''s palms. Then it was continuously refined. No matter how hard it struggled, it could not escape the fate of being killed.

 Chapter 285

    Yin and yang are mixed in the cave. Qin Shaofeng''s great move created by using the Taiyin Sutra and the law of the sun can finally be displayed when Qin Shaofeng has reached the realm of 36 grades and nine heavenly Xuanxian. The power of the yin-yang mixed cave also satisfied Qin Shaofeng. The huge yellow sand monster was directly sucked into it.


    No matter how the yellow sand monster struggled, it was useless. A huge mana was swallowed up by two huge whirlpools up and down, and the yellow sand monster''s body condensed with yellow sand was constantly peeling off. Finally, with Qin Shaofeng''s refining, there was only one dragon ball left.


    But the essence and the most original source of the yellow sand monster is the dragon ball. Only by thoroughly killing the dragon soul in this dragon ball can we completely accept the dragon ball. Qin Xiao Feng knows this very well, so after seeing that there is only one dragon ball, there is still no relaxation or continuous refining.


    "Let me go, don''t kill me, I''m willing to surrender to you!" the dragon soul in the Dragon Ball screamed loudly, but Qin Shaofeng ignored it and refined it wholeheartedly. The scream of the dragon soul in the Dragon Ball became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared.


    After thoroughly refining the dragon ball, Qin Shaofeng finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the whole thing was carried out according to his original plan without any mistakes. He successfully killed the yellow sand monster, avenged the white demon''s father, and fulfilled Qin Shaofeng''s promise.


    After taking back the demon God''s real body, Qin Shaofeng looked at the dragon ball in his hand and felt the huge energy in it. He thought that when this thing was given to the Qin emperor, the Qin emperor would be very happy. Then Qin Shaofeng turned his hand and received the dragon ball into the universal God ring.


    The white demon stood in the distance and looked at all this. When Qin Shaofeng finally killed the yellow sand monster, the white demon''s tears finally flowed down. After waiting so long, Qin Shaofeng finally avenged her father. Although it was her white demon''s business, it was the same thing that her white demon''s man did it.


    With a flash of white light on his body, the white demon recovered his real face, and a stunning enchanting appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng had previously peeped into the real face of the white demon with the demon of desire, Qin Shaofeng still had a stunning feeling when looking at this charming and enchanting creature in front of him!


    "Fuck her, fuck her!" Xiaoyao devil screamed loudly in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian, and the devil seed howled with Xiaoyao devil, which made Qin Shaofeng speechless for a while, directly shielding all the senses of Xiaoyao devil with the devil of seven emotions and six desires, so that Xiaoyao devil couldn''t see anything outside Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    After being shielded by Qin Shaofeng, the carefree devil suddenly flew into a rage and yelled at Qin Shaofeng, "no filial son, no filial son, I have worked hard to cultivate you as a teacher. You treat me like this. I just want to see a good play. You can''t even meet such a little request as a teacher. It''s so unfilial and unfilial."


    But no matter how the carefree devil roared, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t hear it. Qin Shaofeng went to the white demon, looked at the enchanting creature, and said to the white demon, "little demon, you''re so beautiful." the white demon naturally blushed with shame after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, but it added a little more beauty.


    Looking at the appearance of the white demon, even Qin Shaofeng himself was a little crazy. The animal blood all over his body suddenly boiled. Then Qin Shaofeng felt that he was "possessed by the devil" again. He picked up the white demon and waved his hand. The yellow sand next to him piled up a palace. Under the red look of the white demon, Qin Shaofeng walked in with the white demon.


    After the clouds and rain stopped for the first time, Qin Shaofeng hugged the white and tender body of the white demon, but his mind entered the Dantian space in his body. While the carefree devil watched Qin Shaofeng come in, he ran directly in front of Qin Shaofeng, grabbed Qin Shaofeng''s clothes collar and shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "My good disciple, how can you do this to Shifu? Shifu has no body and the greatest fun in life. I just want to see a good play. Why can''t you satisfy me?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the Xiaoyao devil and said to the Xiaoyao devil, "if you want to see these, there are fine works of the last civilization in the disciple''s gossip that day. Why compete with me? You know, the disciple is a very shy person."


    "You''re so shy! I haven''t seen such a cheeky person as you as a teacher." Xiaoyao devil said with white eyes after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but then he flew directly to Qin Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge, roaring while flying, "Three thousand years, three thousand years. I''ve been a teacher for three thousand years. I must see enough money this time! Shit, I''m so depressed. I can only see it!"


    Listening to the roar of Xiaoyao devil, Qin Shaofeng showed a smile around his mouth, and then his mind followed him into the sea. At this time, Xiaoyao devil began to enjoy the boutique films of an island country of the last civilization with the help of the devil of seven emotions and six desires. Qin Shaofeng came to Xiaoyao devil, sat down and said to Xiaoyao devil, "Master, let me ask you something. Did you refine the world immortal clothes and the world God ring? In addition, the egg is really a beast gluttonous?"


    With the continuous improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, Qin Shaofeng''s ability to refine weapons has naturally improved a lot. However, with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, Qin Shaofeng is completely unable to refine the universal God ring and universal immortal clothes, because there are nine spaces in the universal God ring. Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power can only open one layer, and this layer can only store things, Whether living or dead, and the space is incomparably vast.


    As for the universal immortal clothes, which are more complex than the universal God ring, the huge defense power of the universal immortal clothes is only the smallest function of the universal immortal clothes. There are endless arrays in the universal immortal clothes, many of which are derived from heaven by Qin Shaofeng. It is impossible to calculate and understand, let alone use them.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t believe that the two complicated magic weapons were made by him. As for the egg, it was naturally because of the appearance of the big black dog, which made Qin Shaofeng very doubt whether the big black dog was a real beast gluttonous, so Qin Shaofeng asked Xiaoyao devil like this.


    The carefree devil is watching those high-quality films with interest, and his expression is in a state of excitement. Naturally, he is very impatient after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but he still answers Qin Shaofeng''s words while watching, "I don''t know if it''s a beast gluttonous. Anyway, I stole it from the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. I didn''t refine the Huanyu God ring and Huanyu immortal clothes. I don''t have that ability as a teacher. I picked them up. They look very good and have been used all the time. What''s the matter? They are all good things. If you don''t want them, give them back to me as a teacher."


    After listening to the words of the Xiaoyao devil, Qin Shaofeng directly gave the Xiaoyao devil a middle finger, and then directly withdrew his mind and let the Xiaoyao devil enjoy himself in the sea. As for returning the world God ring and the world fairy clothes to the Xiaoyao devil, there is no way.


    Qin Shaofeng has finally figured out that the world God ring and the world immortal clothes are not refined by the carefree devil, and his doubts have been solved. Originally, he looked at the world God ring and the world immortal clothes and thought that the weapon refining level of the carefree devil is better than himself. As a result, neither of these two things is refined by the carefree devil, which makes Qin Shaofeng balance. It seems that his weapon refining level is still good Higher than the carefree devil.


    However, the blood stained cloak was indeed refined by the carefree devil, and the level was also very high. Of course, with the continuous improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, Qin Shaofeng also refined the blood stained cloak many times, and now the power is even greater. Of course, Qin Shaofeng mainly refined his own broken Star magic gun!


    This magic weapon is Qin Shaofeng''s favorite. It is not only domineering, but also powerful. With the continuous improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s refining level, Qin Shaofeng continues to refine this broken star magic gun. Many arrays learned from the immortal clothes of the world are branded into the broken star magic gun. Now this broken star magic gun can not only automatically store heaven and earth vitality as energy, but also absorb heaven and earth methods Then, it is more than twice as powerful.


    Now Qin Shaofeng has a lot of equipment. It goes without saying that the world immortal clothes and the world God ring are not completely understood by Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng needs to continue to explore the other values of these two magic weapons. The blood stained cloak, Panlong long halberd, Mingfeng Qin and Zilong Xiao all have good power, and they continue to grow with the continuous improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s strength The is improving.


    The rest is the broken star gun. Qin Shaofeng looks forward to the day when the broken star gun can smash the stars one day, and Qin Shaofeng believes that the day is not far away.


    Now Qin Shaofeng has killed the yellow sand monster. The territory originally belonging to the yellow sand monster belongs to Qin Shaofeng, and the next thing Qin Shaofeng has to face is the Lifeng demon master. It is said that the Lifeng demon master, who already has a grade of nine heaven Xuanxian, is extremely short-sighted for his subordinates. If he kills the yellow sand monster, he will naturally have some trouble.


    Qin Shaofeng is running Tianyan gossip, calculating all the possibilities of meeting Lifeng devil, so he can deal with it. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to escape. If a Lifeng devil makes Qin Shaofeng afraid, how can Qin Shaofeng reach the peak of the fairy world?


    Only when you are invincible can you be truly invincible.

 Chapter 286

    After reaching the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, Qin Shaofeng''s previous advantages are not obvious. He can kill the yellow sand monster of 35 grade Jiutian Xuanxian with 36 grade Jiutian Xuanxian, but it will be a little hard to face 34 grade Jiutian Xuanxian. It''s difficult to overcome, let alone kill.


    The legendary Lord Lifeng, however, has the realm of a nine heaven Xuanxian, ruling the whole Lifeng Gobi. The yellow sand monster is only a very ordinary subordinate of the Lord Lifeng. However, although the yellow sand monster is ordinary, it is still the subordinate of the Lord Lifeng. Qin Shaofeng killed the yellow sand monster, and the Lord Lifeng cannot be held accountable.


    However, Qin Shaofeng will not escape because of this. If he is frightened by such a Lifeng demon master who is a nine heaven Xuanxian, how can Qin Shaofeng climb the peak of the fairyland and become an invincible holy emperor? Of course, not afraid to return, Qin Shaofeng still needs to think of some countermeasures. His current strength can''t compete with Lifeng demon master.


    Touching the white demon''s greasy skin and attractive, Qin Shaofeng constantly calculated all kinds of possibilities with Tianyan gossip, while the white demon twisted his body under Qin Shaofeng''s touch, and his whole body became crimson and panted. All of a sudden, Qin Shaofeng''s desire was ignited, so Qin Shaofeng was honored to be possessed again.


    After killing the yellow sand monster, the original territory of the yellow sand monster became the property of Qin Shaofeng. Of course, most of these territories were destroyed by Qin Shaofeng, so after Qin Shaofeng planted the magic seed, it was already the property of Qin Shaofeng. Even if the yellow sand monster was not killed, it was still the same.


    The original territory of the yellow sand monster is called the yellow sand ridge. The nearest area to the yellow sand ridge is called the skeleton mountain. The skeleton mountain is dominated by a skeleton spirit. Its strength is equal to that of the yellow sand monster. It usually has many contacts with the yellow sand monster. It can be regarded as a good relationship. Soon after the yellow sand monster was killed, it got the news, and the skeleton spirit got the news, It''s flying towards lifengshen city.


    The skeleton spirit and the yellow sand monster have the same strength, and their territory is still the closest. Therefore, the skeleton spirit is worried that Qin Shaofeng will attack him after killing the yellow sand monster, so he hurried to Lifeng God city. The purpose is self-evident. Naturally, it is to inform Lifeng demon master of this matter.


    Lifeng God city is in the center of Lifeng Gobi and the place with the strongest wind in the whole Lifeng Gobi. The wind there can blow boulders into the sky and keep falling for years. It can be seen how powerful the wind there is. The skeleton spirit flew ahead in a demon wind direction, through this layer of strong wind zone, and finally came to lifengshen city.


    Looking at lifengshen city from a distance, I saw that lifengshen city was not very magnificent, even some ordinary, but there was a hurricane 9981 around lifengshen City, in which huge stones were flying! The 9981 hurricane is like a huge pillar in the sky, guarding lifengshen city.


    The skeleton spirit is not the first time to come here. Those who are familiar with the road come to the gate of the holy city. Those guards have seen the skeleton spirit, so they are not blocked. They put the skeleton spirit in. After entering the Lifeng holy city, the skeleton spirit goes straight to the main Hall of the Lifeng Demon Lord.


    At this time, the devil leader of Lifeng was discussing with some of his guards in the Lifeng hall. The content of the discussion was that the Shaofu master of Fengshen house was about to be 18 years old. They were discussing what gifts to send. The reason why Lord Lifeng devil wants to give gifts is that this Lifeng Gobi belongs to the jurisdiction of Fengshen mansion. Lord Lifeng is also a subordinate of Fengshen mansion and can be regarded as a frontier official of Fengshen mansion.


    It''s just that Lord Lifeng, a feudal official, is really miserable. The territory assigned by others is made of natural materials and treasures everywhere, but the place he assigned is stone except wind. Therefore, every year when the young master of Fengshen mansion is born, it is the most troublesome time for Lord Lifeng, because he doesn''t know what to give.


    Lord Lifeng is a middle-aged man, tall and dressed in a black robe. He sits on a stone throne with a golden dagger and a beard. At first glance, he looks like a fierce Zhang Fei. At this time, he is staring at several guards to discuss what gifts to give.


    "Damn it, can you still discuss it? What''s the use of raising you? You can''t even think of giving gifts!" looking at several pro guards discussing there, they didn''t discuss what to give. The wind devil leader was angry and scolded loudly.


    Several of his guards were scared to shrink their necks and dared not make a sound after listening to the words of Lord Lifeng. A brave guard whispered, "Lord, it''s not that we can''t think of it, it''s that we think of it, and our territory doesn''t have it. Who doesn''t know that our territory is the poorest of the 72 leaders of Fengshen mansion."


    Fengshen mansion occupies half of the territory of the nether world and is divided into 72 leaders. The leader of each leader is a nine heaven Xuanxian. It can be seen how powerful the Fengshen mansion is. Among the 72 leaders, the poorest one is the wind devil leader, because there is really nothing here, except wind and stone.


    After listening to the pro Wei''s words, the leader of the wind devil immediately blew his beard and stared as if he wanted to eat people, which made the pro Wei immediately shrink his neck back, and the leader of the wind devil scolded, "It''s a big deal. I''ll rob it again. Anyway, I''ve done it before. Look who else hasn''t robbed it. This time we''ll rob him!"


    After Lord Lifeng finished, those Pro Witton became excited. They waited every year at this time, because they basically didn''t get any benefits from Lord Lifeng unless they took this opportunity to go out and rob with Lord Lifeng.


    After listening to the previous guard, he immediately began to check it. However, after a while, the originally excited look became depressed. He looked up and said to Lord Lifeng, "Lord devil, we have robbed each of the other 70 leaders once, but the first leader of the flying red devil hasn''t robbed."


    When the pro guard mentioned the four words of the red devil, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The sound was particularly loud. It can be seen how big his saliva was. And other pro guards are the same. When they hear the four words of the red devil, they all look very strange.


    Even the wind devil leader trembled when he heard the four words of the red devil Lord, and then scolded, "asshole, when did I let you check that smelly woman, check others, and rob once? I can rob him once, and I can rob him a second time, as long as it''s not that smelly woman, rob anyone."


    It can be said that Lord Piaohong is the most taboo existence among the seventy-two lords of the Fengshen mansion, because this Lord Piaohong is the most powerful among the seventy-two lords of the Fengshen mansion. Although Lord Li ranks second among all the Lords, he dares to rob the other seventy lords, but he dares not rob Lord Piaohong at all. Even this idea is not dare to fight.


    It can be seen how high the position of the floating red Lord among the seventy-two Lords is and how terrible her strength is. Of course, strength is on the one hand, and on the other hand, there seems to be a little unclear relationship between lord Piaohong and the head of Fengshen mansion.


    Because of these two aspects, even fierce people like Lord Lifeng dare not make the idea of Lord Piaohong, and those close guards of Lord Lifeng are naturally relieved after listening to Lord Lifeng''s words. Then they are all excited. If they don''t rob Lord Piaohong, it''s easy to say. With the strength of Lord Lifeng and other lords, they don''t rob whoever they want!


    Just when the guards were discussing which Lord was the richest and which Lord was the best to rob, the skeleton spirit came outside. The wind devil master felt the smell of the skeleton spirit, frowned and said, "little bone shelf, you''re not in your skeleton mountain. Look at the territory for the devil master. What are you doing here?"


    The skeleton spirit, known as the little bone shelf, was wearing a big cloak. The whole person was shrouded in it. When he came in, he knelt down to the wind devil and saluted him before saying, "Lord devil, I''m here to report something to you. He was killed by the yellow sand monster."


    The voice of the skeleton spirit was like the sound of bone scraps rubbing, which made people feel very frightening. However, the words said by the skeleton spirit made the wind devil Lord stare, and then he shouted, "the yellow sand monster was killed? Who did it? There are people who dare to touch me in the wind desert? It''s amazing!"


    A huge breath of terror emanated from the wind devil Lord. Just this breath made the surrounding void constantly break up, and then swallowed up by black holes, which showed that the wind devil Lord was really angry. Don''t look at the fierce and murderous Lord Li Feng devil, but he''s still a good opponent.


    The yellow sand monster has followed the wind devil leader for many years. Although it is not strong enough and has not helped the wind devil leader much, it is under the wind devil leader after all. Therefore, it is said that the yellow sand monster was killed. The wind devil leader is naturally very angry. If the wind devil leader is angry, it means that someone is unlucky.


    This is the result of the skeleton essence. As long as the devil leader Lifeng is angry, he will definitely kill Qin Shaofeng. In this way, the life of the skeleton essence will be much safer.

 Chapter 287

    The purpose of skeleton spirit to meet Lord Lifeng here is to arouse the anger of Lord Lifeng and let Lord Lifeng deal with Qin Shaofeng. In this way, his skeleton mountain will be much safer. Of course, his little skeleton''s life will be much safer, and now his purpose has been achieved.


    Lord Lifeng is really angry now. He was worried because he didn''t have a gift. Now his men were killed again. How can Lord Lifeng not be angry? Therefore, after listening to the words of the skeleton spirit, the devil master Lifeng grabbed it directly with his big hand, and the magic Qi shot out one after another and condensed into a vortex in the air.


    In the whirlpool, there was a picture of Qin Shaofeng fighting against the yellow sand monster at that time. However, looking at the picture of Qin Shaofeng fighting against the yellow sand monster, the angry look of Lifeng devil calmed down, looked at the picture and said to himself, "This move is very interesting. How did the boy come up with it? Yes, yes. No wonder he can kill the yellow sand monster. He has some skills."


    Those close guards and skeleton spirits of Lord Lifeng also saw the picture on the vortex and were surprised at Qin Shaofeng''s combat power. When skeleton spirits saw the appearance of Lord Lifeng, they immediately felt bad. Lord Lifeng was interested in Qin Shaofeng''s moves. In that case, Lord Lifeng would not kill Qin Shaofeng.


    Among the seventy-two lords of Fengshen mansion, Lord Lifeng is a recognized robber. Everyone, except Lord piahong, was robbed by Lord Lifeng, but Lord Lifeng is also a recognized martial fool. As long as it is a move that Lord Lifeng thinks is good, he will try to learn it. Of course, the way to learn is to fight you.


    If the strength is higher than that of Lord Lifeng, Lord Lifeng will pester that person to fight, and if the strength is lower than that of Lord Lifeng, Lord Lifeng will force you to fight with him. Anyway, as long as it is the move that Lord Lifeng likes, it will certainly get it. No matter who it is, no matter how much hatred he has with Lord Lifeng, as long as it makes Lord Lifeng learn powerful moves, it is the same as before The grudge will be written off.


    Therefore, seeing the expression of Lord Lifeng, the skeleton spirit immediately knew that Qin Shaofeng''s life was at least saved. As long as Lord Lifeng learned good moves from Qin Shaofeng, all gratitude and resentment would not exist, not to mention that Qin Shaofeng just killed a very ordinary subordinate like Huang Sha monster.


    "You wait here. I''ll come as soon as I go." Lord Lifeng roared loudly. After that, he shook his body and directly turned into a magic fog and rushed out of the hall. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared. Naturally, Lord Lifeng went to have a competition with Qin Shaofeng, and with Lord Lifeng''s strength, there could be no danger, so his personal guards didn''t care and were still discussing which demon master to rob Yeah.


    Lifeng Gobi has a vast territory, and Huangsha mountain is on the edge of the eastern part of Lifeng Gobi, tens of thousands of miles away. However, the speed of Lifeng devil can reach it quickly. A huge black fog directly covers the scope of the whole Huangsha mountain, making the whole Huangsha mountain dark.


    Qin Shaofeng was sitting on a mountain to practice. When he felt the abnormality, he opened his eyes and saw the magic fog all over the sky, but he didn''t panic. He just said faintly, "Lord Lifeng, come out now that you have come, why do you make these mysteries?" when he said these words, Qin Shaofeng also stood up.


    "Ha ha, good boy, you have courage, I like it very much!" the huge black fog covering the sky directly condensed into the appearance of Lord Lifeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng. The face of Lord Lifeng was full of appreciation, and seemed to be very satisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s performance.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t relax at all after listening to the words of Lord Lifeng. His strength is too different from that of Lord Lifeng and he is not an opponent at all. Under such circumstances, he''d better be careful. If he starts, he won''t be killed at once.


    The devil leader Li Feng walked to Qin Shaofeng step by step with his back in the void. Originally, Qin Shaofeng was already very tall, and the devil leader Li Feng was half a head higher than Qin Shaofeng, and much stronger than Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng did not use the devil head of seven emotions and six desires to sense, he could also feel that there was an incomparable huge in the devil leader Li Feng''s body Energy.


    Qin Shaofeng is observing the devil master of Lifeng, and the devil master of Lifeng is also observing Qin Shaofeng. Finally, the devil master of Lifeng says to Qin Shaofeng, "I intend to accept you. What do you think of being my subordinate?" if you accept others, you have to ask others what they think. The Spleen Qi of the devil master of Lifeng is really strange.


    However, Qin Shaofeng said directly after listening to the words of Lord Lifeng, "it''s not very good at all. Don''t see that you are better than me now. Give me a few years, I can surpass you!" Qin Shaofeng has a strong advantage in cultivation. Really give him a few years, he can surpass Lord Lifeng.


    "Well, have ambition. I like it. Now I like you more and more. I have to accept you. What do you say?" after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the wind devil leader said with a smile. Although the wind devil leader is violent and murderous, he is still very forthright in character, and his men are still very loyal to him.


    Lord Lifeng not only took a fancy to Qin Shaofeng''s moves, but also to Qin Shaofeng. He thought that cultivating Qin Shaofeng might become his powerful help in the future. However, Qin Shaofeng turned his lips and said, "what else can we do? Let''s fight!"


    "Ha ha, have a good time. I like to fight. Today, I put my words here. As long as you can win me, I will go immediately and never cheat. If you lose, be my subordinate. Don''t worry, I won''t bully you, and the old man will fight you with the same strength as you!" Lifeng devil laughed at Qin Shaofeng.


    After listening to the words of Lord Lifeng, Qin Shaofeng didn''t doubt that Lord Lifeng was lying. He just nodded. Because there were demons of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng could feel that what Lord Lifeng said was true and there was no trace of falsehood, so he didn''t say much.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng nodding, the wind devil master''s black light flashed. Unexpectedly, he directly sealed a large part of his mana, and his breath dropped a lot. Only when he was about the same as Qin Shaofeng did he raise his fist and blow at Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, this fist used only physical strength.


    Qin Shaofeng saw that the fist of Lord Lifeng only used his physical strength. Naturally, he would not use his internal mana. He directly blew it out. Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s fist contained all his physical strength. Facing such a demon lord, Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to have any carelessness at all. He had to go all out, and the facts proved that, Qin Shaofeng''s decision is very correct.


    Qin Shaofeng''s all-out fist directly collided with the fist of Lifeng demon master. Immediately, Qin Shaofeng felt a huge and irresistible force coming towards him. He saw a ripple like fluctuation in his right arm, and then a strong pain came towards him.


    As the flesh becomes stronger and stronger, Qin Shaofeng has not felt the taste of pain for a long time, and this time he feels it again, and the pain is almost unbearable to Qin Shaofeng! You should know that Qin Shaofeng has the devil of seven emotions and six desires. All his physical feelings will be swallowed up by the devil of seven emotions and six desires. However, the fist of Lord Lifeng makes Qin Shaofeng feel such pain. It can be seen how powerful the fist is.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng knew how powerful the flesh of Yipin Jiutian Xuanxian was. He was shocked, but he was not at all depressed. Qin Shaofeng believed that he would eventually reach that day. Qin Shaofeng, who fought hard, kept retreating until he retreated a hundred meters.


    The whole right arm is almost paralyzed. The battle of heaven and earth Dharma works and quickly recovers the injury of the right arm. Qin Shaofeng takes a deep breath and looks at the Licheng demon master opposite. In an instant, he exerts the law of strength, and the physical strength is increased by a hundred times. Then he blows at the Licheng demon master.


    The devil leader of Lifeng used to blow Qin Shaofeng back with a fist, and he was very proud. However, he immediately felt the extreme danger of Qin Shaofeng''s fist again. He immediately threw all his strength at Qin Shaofeng''s fist. With a loud bang, the two people''s fists collided with each other, and then a huge force erupted.


    Where the two stood, the earth trembled and cracked, and a large area of spider webs spread. Then Qin Shaofeng and Lifeng devil stepped back for several steps, and then stopped. Lifeng devil looked at Qin Shaofeng in surprise and said with great appreciation, "Yes, yes, the physical strength increases by a hundred times in an instant. It turns out that it''s almost the same as Lao Tzu''s strength. It seems that Lao Tzu should be serious, or he will be Yin by your boy."


    Although he was kicked back by Qin Shaofeng, the wind devil master was not angry at all. On the contrary, he was more excited. There is only one law that the wind devil master understands, that is, the law of power. No one has ever been comparable with him in physical strength. Now when he meets Qin Shaofeng, he naturally wants to have a good fight with Qin Shaofeng.


    And Qin Shaofeng also has this intention!

 Chapter 288

    Lord Lifeng can be said to be a freak of the whole Fengshen mansion, because the subordinates of the whole Fengshen mansion practice the skills of the attribute of wind, and understand the laws of heaven and earth, which is naturally the laws of wind. However, Lord Lifeng cultivates Da Li Niu devil boxing and understands the principles of power law. Few people can compare with him in the whole Fengshen mansion.


    It is precisely because Lord Lifeng cultivates strong ox devil fist and occupies a great advantage in strength. Therefore, among the 72 lords of Fengshen mansion, Lord Lifeng ranks second in strength. Except for the abnormal red devil, no one is the opponent of Lord Lifeng, and even all other devil masters have been beaten by Lord Lifeng.


    However, even if they were beaten by the wind devil leader, they dared to be angry, because they had no way to take the wind devil leader. After all, other lords understood the law of the wind and could not be the opponent of the wind devil leader in terms of power. Even if they had an advantage in speed, it was useless because the wind devil leader''s skin was too thick, Ordinary attacks don''t work on him.


    Today, Lord Lifeng beat back Qin Shaofeng with one punch, and then he was kicked back by Qin Shaofeng''s punch that instantly increased his combat power by a hundred times, which immediately excited Lord Lifeng. His whole body was shaking with excitement and said to Qin Shaofeng, "It''s really strong enough to increase the combat power a hundred times in an instant. I can only increase it 50 times in an instant. It seems that your boy understands the law of power better than I do!"


    Qin Shaofeng cultivates the great method of fighting heaven and earth. It is the supreme mysterious skill created by an ancient demon God to compete with heaven and earth. It has unparalleled advantages to specially cultivate physical magic powers. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can instantly improve his combat power by a hundred times. However, the cultivation of Da Li Niu devil boxing by the wind devil master can instantly improve his combat power by 50 times, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel awe inspiring , more cautious.


    Even if Qin Shaofeng instantly increased his combat power by a hundred times, he was just able to compete with Lord Lifeng. If Lord Lifeng directly increased his combat power by 50 times, Qin Shaofeng would not be blasted into scum! At this time, Lord Lifeng laughed and said, "Don''t worry, boy. I won''t use 50 times my combat power. It''s too bullying you. Come on, show your greatest strength and let me see your two moves to kill the yellow sand monster."


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t hesitate to listen to the words of Lord Lifeng. Since you want to see it, let you see it. Qin Shaofeng is not afraid of others to steal it, because only demons like Qin Shaofeng can show it. After all, only Qin Shaofeng has cultivated so many supreme mysterious skills that others can''t learn if they want to learn.


    All the mana in his body burst out, and then the endless laws of heaven and earth poured into Qin Shaofeng, making Qin Shaofeng''s breath soar continuously. Then Qin Shaofeng''s body flashed, which was to show the real body of the demon God, and then directly showed the great move of five elements to seal the sky.


    Qin Shaofeng, with his huge body, directly stretched out his right hand. On his five fingers, the five characters of gold, wood, water, fire and earth glittered with the light of white, green, black, red and yellow. The forces of the five elements generated and conquered each other. The imprisoned forces shrouded the past towards the wind devil Lord. The wind devil Lord standing opposite Qin Shaofeng immediately felt that he was tight and was immediately imprisoned.


    Then the five characters on Qin Shaofeng''s right hand turned into circles of whirlpools, forming a huge five-color grinding plate, which rolled over to the Lord Lifeng. Immediately, the Lord Lifeng felt a huge pressure, and the Lord Lifeng shouted, "good five elements, good strength, break it for me!"


    With the roar of Lord Lifeng, there was a flash of black light on Lord Lifeng. The power of imprisonment was broken by Lord Lifeng, and then Lord Lifeng punched the huge five element grinding plate on Qin Shaofeng''s right hand. Facing Qin Shaofeng''s big move, Lord Lifeng had to double his combat power to deal with it.


    With a roar, Qin Shaofeng''s five elements grinding plate was smashed by the wind devil, and Qin Shaofeng''s huge body shook for a while. However, Qin Shaofeng did not stop at all. He directly displayed the great move of Yin-Yang mixed hole. A round of Taiyang star appeared in his right hand and a round of Taiyin star appeared in his left hand.


    The opposite of yin and Yang of the sun star and the Taiyin star immediately generated extremely mysterious power, and then formed two huge vortices in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, one red and one white, and then shrouded in the past towards the Lord of Lifeng devil. The huge suction was released from the mixed cave of yin and Yang and swallowed towards the Lord of Lifeng devil.


    Lord Lifeng smashed Qin Shaofeng''s five elements to seal the sky with one punch. Before he could be proud, he was enveloped by the power of Yin-Yang mixed cave again. However, the power of Yin-Yang mixed cave was much more powerful than that of five elements to seal the sky. Lord Lifeng had to double his combat power again and then hit Qin Shaofeng with one punch.


    With this punch, Qin Shaofeng''s yin-yang mixed cave was suddenly smashed again. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng directly put away his demon God''s real body, and then said to Lifeng demon master, "you won!" this sentence is very simple, as if Qin Shaofeng had been prepared.


    In fact, it''s just like this. The best of all the possibilities Qin Shaofeng calculated is to fight with Lord Lifeng, and then be subdued by Lord Lifeng and become his subordinates. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can save his life. Therefore, although Qin Shaofeng tried his best to fight, he simply conceded defeat when it''s time to admit defeat.


    Qin Shaofeng is now in the realm of thirty-six grade nine day Xuanxian. He can only use the first two of the five great moves he created. As for the three moves behind, namely, the devil moves Kyushu, the immortal comes to nine days and the immortal dies. Qin Shaofeng has no power to use them for the time being. Of course, even if they can be used, Qin Shaofeng will not use them. After all, they are used to protect his life.


    The devil leader of Lifeng shook his head when he saw Qin Shaofeng admit defeat, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "no, you didn''t lose, and I didn''t win. Your two moves are very powerful. If I wasn''t stronger than you, I wouldn''t be able to crack it, so even if it was a tie this time, when I came up with a way to crack it, I will beat you with the same strength as you."


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that Lord Lifeng would say so. He was very surprised. At this time, the carefree devil who was still enjoying those classic films in Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea sent a message to Qin Shaofeng and said, "this old boy is good. He is a character and worth paying."


    Qin Shaofeng ignored the words of the carefree devil directly, and then said to the devil leader Lifeng, "if I lose, I will lose. My strength is not as good as you. I lost at the beginning, and you don''t have to do this. I will defeat you one day." how can Qin Shaofeng let such a backer slip away? Naturally, I have to grasp it tightly.


    At first, Qin Shaofeng thought that the character of Lifeng devil could not get along well, but now it seems that he is very easy to get along with. If he doesn''t grasp such a big backer, it would be foolish. In the first layer of the nether world, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is not so good. How can he do without a strong backer?


    The wind devil leader laughed at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "ha ha, I''m waiting for you to defeat me. However, your boy''s two moves are really good. How did you cultivate them? Tell me quickly and see if I can cultivate them."


    Qin Shaofeng smiled when he heard the words of Lord Lifeng, and then he said to Lord Lifeng how to use the two great moves of sealing the sky with five elements and mixing Yin and Yang. The reason why Qin Shaofeng was so happy was because Qin Shaofeng knew that even Lord Lifeng could not use them.


    Unless Lord Lifeng also practiced the five element skill, Taiyin Scripture and sun Scripture with Qin Shaofeng, it is impossible for Lord Lifeng to use these two moves. Sure enough, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the devil leader Lifeng immediately scolded, "Damn, monster, monster, your boy is a monster! How can we practice together? How can it? It doesn''t work at all!"


    It''s acceptable for Lifeng devil to practice the five elements skills together. Although such a person, it''s not without him. At least Lifeng devil has seen such a monster, but Taiyin Scripture and sun Scripture are two completely opposite skills. How can we practice?


    The devil leader of Lifeng completely didn''t understand how Qin Shaofeng practiced these two skills at the same time and didn''t let the two skills conflict, but it was the secret of Qin Shaofeng. The devil leader of Lifeng didn''t ask. He just kept thinking about Qin Shaofeng''s two big moves there, but he couldn''t understand it more and more.


    "Damn it, I don''t want to. As long as you are a monster, I can''t practice. I''d better think about who to rob now." Lord Lifeng couldn''t understand what he thought, so he didn''t think about it anymore. Then he stood up and was ready to go back to see if his personal guards had discussed who to rob.


    Robbery? Qin Shaofeng''s heart suddenly moved when he heard the words of Lord Lifeng. This is a good thing. In the area of Huangsha ridge, Qin Shaofeng has no advantage to make. If he follows Lord Lifeng to rob, he can naturally make some advantage.


    Lord Lifeng, who is that? That''s the Demon Lord. The people he robbed naturally want the demon lord level, and in this case, the benefits are not great. So he watched the devil Lifeng go, and Qin Shaofeng followed him.

 Chapter 289

    Huangshaling is just a place in the corner of Lifeng Gobi. All the benefits that Qin Shaofeng can get here have been searched by Qin Shaofeng. Now I hear that Lifeng demon master is going to rob other demon masters. Qin Shaofeng immediately came to the spirit. How can such a good thing not be mixed.


    Take the white demon and fly to the front with the Licheng Demon Lord. The Licheng demon lord doesn''t care when he sees Qin Shaofeng with the white demon. The three people fly to the front and soon fly back to the God city of Licheng Demon Lord. The Licheng demon lord goes straight to his hall, and Qin Shaofeng comes in with him.


    Skeleton spirit and those close guards of Lord Lifeng were in the hall. When they saw Lord Lifeng coming in, naturally they all stood up. When they saw Qin Shaofeng and white demon, they naturally thought that Lord Lifeng had accepted Qin Shaofeng and didn''t care, and Lord Lifeng didn''t explain these.


    "Have you discussed who to rob?" the wind devil leader said to several of his close guards. After that, he said to the skeleton spirit, "go back to the little bone shelf. The yellow sand monster''s territory will be yours in the future. Look at it carefully for me, okay?"


    The skeleton essence was excited when he heard that he could occupy the original yellow sand monster''s territory. Although there was nothing good in the Lifeng Gobi, the larger the territory occupied, the greater the benefits could be excavated. No one would dislike that his territory was large, so the skeleton essence quickly thanked the Lifeng demon master and left immediately.


    After seeing that the skeleton spirit had left, the Lord of Lifeng looked at his guard, and the previous guard continued to say to the Lord of Lifeng, "We have discussed and robbed the Lord storm this time. First, the Lord storm''s territory is very rich and there must be a lot of good things. Second, the Lord storm is also the best bully. If he didn''t have a good sister married the Lord, he could be the LORD with his little ability?"


    Each of the guards of Lord Lifeng has the cultivation of 15, 6 and 9 Tianxuan immortals on average. If they are in the four continents of the fairy world, they are definitely the overlord of one side. Therefore, they are naturally extremely proud. In addition to respecting Lord Lifeng, they naturally despise others.


    After listening to the guard''s words, Lord Lifeng thought for a moment, and then said to his guards, "well, it''s settled. It''s his bad luck to rob this boy this time!" after Lord Lifeng''s decision, all the guards rubbed their fists and palms. I wish it was a big war now.


    Lord Lifeng waved his hand directly. The guards were ready to go. Qin Shaofeng immediately quit when he saw that Lord Lifeng didn''t arrange himself. How could he not go to rob such a fun thing? Besides, if he didn''t go, how could he make a profit.


    "I''ll go with you, too. It can be regarded as helping you." Qin Shaofeng shamelessly stepped up and said to the Lord Lifeng. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, even if you follow, it can only be a burden, but in order to get benefits, Qin Shaofeng is not afraid of shame.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the wind devil leader immediately smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "help? Just you, boy, do you believe that my personal guards can slap you dead? You''re not going to help me, but to make trouble for me. You''d better practice here honestly until you have enough strength to help me."


    After listening to the words of Lord Lifeng, Qin Shaofeng has black lines all over his head. Even if you are telling the truth, you don''t have to be so direct? Euphemism! Do you understand euphemism? Although Qin Shaofeng is hard hit in his heart, in order to follow him to rob, Qin Shaofeng still smiled and said, "I can''t help you kill the enemy. I can help you clean up the battlefield. It''s always useful."


    "Since you want to follow, follow, but then you stay away. I can fight well, but I don''t care about you. Don''t blame me if you are beaten by me!" the devil leader Lifeng saw that Qin Shaofeng must follow. He didn''t refuse any more and agreed directly, but he warned Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, this is not that Lord Lifeng cares about Qin Shaofeng, but because Lord Lifeng hasn''t thought of the two big moves to deal with Qin Shaofeng and hasn''t completely defeated Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, he doesn''t want Qin Shaofeng to hang up like this, so he will kindly remind Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of Lord Lifeng, but he didn''t say anything. As long as he could follow him, the rest would be said at that time. Then Qin Shaofeng arranged the white demon and set out with Lord Lifeng. Because Lord storm''s territory is still far away from Lord Lifeng''s territory, they fly very fast Come on, it''s hard for Qin Shaofeng to follow.


    Looking at the wind demon master and his guards who constantly display the law of wind and move forward rapidly, Qin Shaofeng secretly vowed in his heart that he must get the most powerful wind attribute skill on the first floor of the nether world in the future, and then show it well in front of these people, so that the wind demon master didn''t know they were waiting for him. It was too much!


    Qin Shaofeng could barely keep up with Lord Lifeng only by exerting the day-to-day peerless footwork of heavenly demons to the greatest extent, which was the result that Lord Lifeng did not hurry. The way they flew forward was arrogant and overbearing. They didn''t hide their body shape at all, so they flew blatantly to the territory of Lord storm.


    Looking at the appearance of Lord Lifeng, they don''t look like robbing at all, but like guests to Lord storm. They talk and laugh all the way. The breath on their body erupts recklessly, making all forces curl up and dare not show their heads all the way. It can be seen that the power of Lord Lifeng.


    The storm Lord''s territory is millions of miles away from the hurricane Lord''s territory, which is also separated by the hurricane Lord''s territory. However, the hurricane Lord directly took his men through the hurricane Lord''s territory and flew straight to the storm Lord''s territory, which greatly relieved the worried hurricane Lord.


    A month later, Lord Lifeng came to Lord Fengfeng''s territory with his ten guards and Qin Shaofeng. As expected, this place is much richer than the Lifeng Gobi. Not only the vitality of heaven and earth is much stronger, but also all kinds of natural materials and treasures are everywhere, which makes the poor and crazy Lord Lifeng and his guards cry out one by one.


    However, Master Li Fengmo didn''t do it by himself. Although Master Li Fengmo was grumpy, he was not stupid. He knew that all the good things must have been taken away by master storm, so he directly took people to fly to the God city of master storm. When he arrived at the God city of master storm, he found that master storm had already waited there.


    Lord Lifeng came to his territory so brazenly. Lord storm naturally got the news long ago. Although he scolded his mother in his heart, he could only hold his nose. Otherwise, Lord Lifeng''s temper would definitely repair him.


    The Lord of the storm is dressed in white. He looks tall, handsome, extremely handsome, and has red lips and white teeth. If he changes into a woman''s clothes, he will really be regarded as a woman. Two locks of long hair fall down at his temples, holding a folding fan in his hand and shaking it gently.


    When Lord Li Feng came near, Lord storm slammed the folding fan together, saluted Lord Li Feng with a fist, and said, "it''s brother Li Feng coming. I''m sorry, brother Li Feng. Forgive me." Lord storm scolded in his heart, but he had to smile on his face.


    Lord Lifeng took his personal guard long xinghubu to the storm Lord, and then said to the storm Lord, "OK, don''t play with me. Why did I come here today and tell you? Take me to your treasure house quickly. If I pick something satisfactory, I will naturally go."


    Listen, listen, it''s so domineering. It''s just to let others take it to the treasure house and pick it casually. In this way, people like Lord Lifeng can speak out. When Lord storm heard Lord Lifeng''s words, he immediately wanted to kill Lord Lifeng with a blow, but he knew very well that as long as he dared to do it, he must suffer in the end.


    Although the storm Lord also has the realm of a nine day Xuanxian, it is much worse than the wind Lord. With his small body, the wind Lord can beat him down with three fists and two feet. Therefore, after listening to the words of the wind Lord, the storm Lord smiled and said to the wind Lord, "Brother Li Feng has already known his intention, and I have already prepared it for you. Please have a look first and see if you are satisfied."


    After the storm Lord said that, many bodyguards came up with boxes of treasures. There were more than 50 boxes. After opening, it was full of treasure. All kinds of heaven and earth treasures were presented in front of the wind devil, making the wind devil and his close guards open their eyes.


    However, what people can''t think of is that Lord Lifeng just took a look, just went up and kicked Lord Fengfeng away, and then yelled, "shit, what do you send beggars? This is what you want me to go. Don''t talk nonsense. Take me to your treasure house and talk about me abandoning you."


    In fact, these things in front of Li Feng devil have made him take the initiative, but since the storm devil can take out these things, it proves that there are better things in his treasure house!

 Chapter 290

    The kick of Lord Lifeng was too sudden and too hard. Lord storm thought that Lord Lifeng was very satisfied with all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures he offered. Unexpectedly, he suddenly kicked himself and kicked him away.


    After banging several bodyguards and a lot of Tiancai and earth treasures, the storm Lord stopped and vomited blood. His face suddenly turned pale, because the foot of the wind Lord kicked several ribs of the storm Lord, and his flesh was greatly hurt.


    "You, you..." after the storm Lord stabilized his body, he stared and pointed to the wind Lord. He was stunned for a long time and didn''t say anything. The storm Lord was so angry in his heart. How can he say that he was a demon lord? He was so humiliated by the wind Lord. Even if he was put on anyone, he couldn''t stand it.


    Lord Lifeng looked at Lord Fengfeng and said with disdain, "what''s the matter with me? Do you want to fight me? I can''t wait. If you want to complain, you can''t be great if you think you have a sister who is sleeping by the Lord. If I want to beat you, I''ll beat you. If I don''t accept you, you''ll become better than me. Then I can bully you."


    After listening to the rogue words of Lord Lifeng, the storm devil immediately trembled with anger, but he couldn''t refute a word. He wanted to say, "if I could beat you, I would have killed you." unfortunately, the storm devil didn''t have the courage to say this.


    When Lord Lifeng saw that Lord storm didn''t speak, he walked directly to Lord storm and said condescending to Lord storm, "why? What are you still thinking about? Don''t wait until I''m impatient. In that case, I wouldn''t be so easy to talk."


    After listening to the words of Lord Lifeng, the storm devil called a hate in his heart, but there was no way. He could only bite his teeth, then waved his hand and said to his bodyguard, "take Lord Lifeng to the treasure house!" he just stood up and walked inside.


    When Lord Lifeng saw the storm Lord walking towards the inside, he immediately burst out laughing. Then he took his close guards to the inside, and Qin Shaofeng followed him. When passing by the guards of the storm Lord, he directly received the more than 50 boxes of natural materials and earth treasures into the world God ring.


    The devil leader Li Feng who walked in front saw Qin Shaofeng''s action, but he laughed and compared his thumb with Qin Shaofeng with great appreciation. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "you''re a good boy, much more shameless than Lao Tzu." but Qin Shaofeng humbly shook his head and said, "no, no, I have to learn from you."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the wind devil leader laughed again, and then went inside. The holy city built by the storm devil Lord is also extremely luxurious. Even many stones laid on the ground are good refining materials. Qin Shaofeng wants to tear down the holy city.


    Storm Lord led the way in front, passed through a large hall and entered an underground treasure house. After opening it, he said to Lifeng Lord, "you can pick it. It''s all here. But don''t go too far. I''ll also give gifts to Shaofu Lord. If you go too far, Shaofu Lord will blame you. I''ll say you robbed it. Even if it''s a shame, I''m not afraid."


    The reason why Lord Lifeng dared to rob other demon masters so blatantly is that these robbed demon masters dare to be angry but dare not speak. After all, such a thing is really embarrassing. If you say it, those demon masters won''t have to mix on the first floor of the dark world.


    And Lord Lifeng, they will not be foolish enough to say that they robbed other demon masters, so they will let Lord Lifeng rob successfully again and again, and this storm demon master is even more unlucky. This is the second time that Lord Lifeng robbed them, and this time it will be hated by the storm demon master more than the last time.


    After all, last time, Lord Lifeng was satisfied with only a few things, but this time he came directly to his treasure house. However, the storm Lord had no choice but to admit his fate, open the treasure house and let the wind devil choose at will, but asked him to have some left.


    After listening to the words of the storm Lord, the wind devil leader directly smiled with disdain, and then took people into the storm Lord''s treasure house. This is a different space opened by the storm Lord, which is extremely vast, but in this vast space, it is filled with mountains of natural materials and earth treasures.


    Seeing the Tiancai and Dibao in here, Lord Lifeng is stupid. Even if he is the Lord, he has never seen so many Tiancai and Dibao, and many of them can be used by him now. This makes Lord Lifeng breathe a little heavy. He turns to Lord storm and says, "is that all?"


    Lord Lifeng was ferocious, gnashing his teeth, holding his fist and talking to Lord storm, so that Lord storm was scared to step back for two steps, and then said to Lord Lifeng, "that''s all. There''s no more. This is my savings for a thousand years. I warn you, leave me half, or..."


    "Keep your sister! Take it all away!" Lord Lifeng kicked Lord Fengfeng off again, and then roared to his close guards. After listening to Lord Lifeng''s words, those close guards of Lord Lifeng rushed forward, one by one, opened their own space and loaded all those natural materials and earth treasures.


    Like locusts crossing the border, the whole alien space of storm Lord was plundered by those close guards of Lifeng Lord, and even a fairy grass leaf was not left. Seeing this situation, storm Lord ran back with his seriously injured body kicked again and roared to Lifeng Lord, "Li Feng, you''re too much, too much. I''m going to sue you from the Shaofu master!"


    However, for the roar of storm Lord, Lord Lifeng and his close guards didn''t pay any attention. They laughed and wanted to leave. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng came to Lord Lifeng and said to Lord Lifeng, "Lord, there are three treasures here. How can you go like this!"


    "Boy, you want to die!" after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the devil of the storm immediately roared loudly, and his mana burst out. He directly slapped Qin Shaofeng with one palm. Unexpectedly, he wanted to slap Qin Shaofeng to death, because what Qin Shaofeng said was what he was most worried about.


    Since the storm Lord was robbed by Lord Lifeng last time, he was worried that he would be robbed by Lord Lifeng again, so he had already put all his savings in different places. Although this is only a treasure house, there are still three small treasure houses hidden in it, and those in it are fine products.


    The cultivation of Lord Lifeng didn''t find the three treasures, which made Lord Fengfeng think he was all right. Although he lost a lot, he could bear it. Therefore, although he pretended to be very sad and angry, he didn''t do much, but Lord Fengfeng didn''t expect to be seen through by Qin Shaofeng.


    Don''t think Qin Shaofeng is only a thirty-six grade nine heaven Xuanxian, but Qin Shaofeng has seven emotions and six desires. He feels extremely sensitive to any trace of energy fluctuation. The fact that the Lord Lifeng didn''t find it doesn''t mean that Qin Shaofeng didn''t find it. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t want to see the Lord Lifeng leaving.


    The storm Lord wanted to kill people, but he forgot the storm Lord Lifeng. Looking at the storm Lord who slapped Qin Shaofeng, the storm Lord roared and kicked the storm Lord away again. Then he scolded and said, "Damn, I dare to cheat me. I''ll see how I deal with you later."


    In fact, there''s no need to clean up later. Under the three feet of Lord Lifeng, the whole person of Lord Fengfeng is almost falling apart. Now the whole person can''t get up on the ground. The laws of heaven and earth condensed in his body are crushed by Lord Fengfeng. He can only watch Qin Shaofeng lead Lord Lifeng to one of his hidden treasures.


    Qin Shaofeng took Lord Lifeng to a hidden treasure house. Lord Lifeng didn''t hesitate. With a direct punch, he exploded the treasure house of different space. Suddenly, a surge of treasure gas rushed out. After seeing the contents clearly, Lord Lifeng immediately scolded, "Storm, you fucking want to die. It''s the wind Demon Stone. How dare you not take it out?"


    The wind Demon Stone is the best spiritual stone for cultivating the mysterious skill of wind attribute. With the help of the wind Demon Stone, it can not only cultivate the mysterious skill of wind attribute very quickly, but also understand the law of wind faster. It is the most precious thing in the first layer of the dark world. Of course, the wind demon master can''t use it. He doesn''t cultivate the law of wind attribute, but his subordinates can use it.


    Suddenly, those close guards of Lord Lifeng were red eyed. They rushed in madly one by one, and then robbed them all. Qin Shaofeng opened the other two treasure houses with Lord Lifeng, but they were all other rare treasures, which naturally would not be let go.


    "Lifeng, leave some for me!" the gentle storm Lord finally began to curse his mother.


    Lord Lifeng looked at those close guards who were trying to plunder. When he heard the words of Lord storm, he directly turned back and said, "keep your sister!"


    After listening to the words of Lord Lifeng, Lord storm was so angry that he vomited another mouthful of blood, and then he smoked it directly.

 Chapter 291

    Lord Lifeng is really poor. He really doesn''t have anything in the Lifeng Gobi, so he became crazy when he saw the treasure house of Lord storm. All things were robbed, and nothing was left, which made the Lord storm who had been seriously injured immediately smoke it out.


    "Ha ha, it''s great, it''s great, I''ve never been so good. You''re a good boy. I like it very much. It''s good for you to go back! Hurry up, remember, you can''t stay at all!" the devil Lifeng laughed and said, with a happy expression on his face, and Qin Shaofeng was very happy.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng points out the other three hidden treasures of storm Lord is naturally to get some benefits. Now Lord Lifeng has said so, so there is no problem. Originally, the guards of the devil leader Lifeng had some opinions about Qin Shaofeng''s coming, but now they think Qin Shaofeng is pleasing to their eyes.


    After Lord Lifeng''s personal guard cleaned up all the things in the treasure house like a wolf, Lord Lifeng waved his big hand and directly took the people to drive the magic wind and flew towards the direction of Lifeng Gobi. There were crazy laughter from Lord Lifeng and his personal guards all the way.


    It''s really a sudden wealth. These things they robbed are the savings of Lord storm for thousands of years. There are too many good things, but now they have all come into their hands. Immediately, Lord Lifeng''s poor people have become billionaires, and now they have to go back and share the stolen goods!


    After returning to Lifeng God City, Lifeng devil directly roared, "divide the stolen goods, divide the accounts, damn it, I made a lot of money this time. I didn''t expect the old boy to have so many good things. I decided to rob him next time!" as he said, he took out all kinds of treasures he robbed.


    Like other guards of Lord Lifeng, they took out all the natural materials and earth treasures and piled up hills in the holy city. Then Lord Lifeng shouted, "come on, brothers, divide these. You can''t rob them. There''s no master style."


    After listening to the words of Lord Lifeng, those close guards of Lord Lifeng laughed and thought about all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, and then began to share the stolen goods. Of course, Lord Lifeng accounted for the majority. His close guards only took part and left a large part to Lord Lifeng.


    Qin Shaofeng stood next to Lord Lifeng and didn''t start to share the stolen goods. Seeing that Qin Shaofeng didn''t start, Lord Lifeng said to Qin Shaofeng, "why don''t you take it? I said I wanted to give you benefits. Take it. Take whatever you like. You''re welcome."


    After listening to the words of Lord Lifeng, Qin Shaofeng shook his head, and then said to Lord Lifeng, "Lord, can you refine utensils and elixirs? Who among your men can refine utensils and elixirs? How can you use so many natural and earth treasures? Just put them away? What a waste!"


    Qin Shaofeng has inquired about it for a long time. In the nether world, there are no alchemists and tool refiners, but there are few. There may be one among thousands of people. This is because in the nether world, there is a danger to life at any time. Everyone wants to improve their own strength. Who is willing to waste time refining pills and tools.


    Therefore, in the nether world, ordinary heaven materials and earth treasures, Ganoderma lucidum and fairy grass are taken directly. All kinds of refined gold, black iron and other refining materials are just made into the shape of weapons at will. As long as they can be used to chop people, they have not been refined at all.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s question, the leader of the wind devil was stunned. Whether he or his personal guards, there was really no alchemist or tool refiner, and there was no alchemist or tool refiner in the whole wind Gobi, even the 72 leaders of the wind god mansion. At this time, Qin Shaofeng said, "Lifeng Gobi is really poor. Don''t you want to make it the richest territory of the 72 leaders of Fengshen mansion?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words again, the devil leader Li Feng immediately widened his eyes, then looked at Qin Shaofeng and said solemnly to Qin Shaofeng, "can you refine pills? Tools? Do you have a way to make me the richest place here?" the devil leader Li Feng''s eyes were full of desire. Naturally, he wanted to see these things most.


    At this time, all the pro and Mo Zhu guards of Li Feng also stopped. Obviously, they all heard the words of Qin Xiao Feng and Mo Zhu, while Qin Xiao Feng listened to Mo Zhu''s words, but did not reply. He came directly to the front of a pair of Ganoderma lucidum. These are all the fairy grass of the wind nature. Qin Xiao Feng has transferred a "Feng Ling Dan" from Tian Yan''s eight diagrams. And then it was refined directly.


    Feng Lingdan, a person who cultivates the attribute of wind, takes a pill that increases his power for a hundred years, and has no side effects before reaching the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian. You can take it indefinitely. Although this pill has no effect on Lord Lifeng and his close guards, you should not forget that there are countless subordinates of Lord Lifeng in this Lifeng Gobi, and even there are many people Many of the most common friars in the Taiyi Sanxian realm. If these people take the wind elixir, can''t they improve their strength to the greatest extent?


    Although the strength of Lord Lifeng is the strongest among the seventy-two leaders except the red devil, the strength of his territory is the worst. The reason is that the Lifeng Gobi is too poor and there are no resources for the people of the Lifeng Gobi to improve their strength. Once the Lifeng Gobi becomes stronger, they can continue to expand and seize resources. In this way, it will be more and more difficult to continue To become stronger and stronger.


    It didn''t take much time to refine a wind elixir. There was a cool breeze in the white elixir. Then Qin Shaofeng told the role of the wind elixir to Lord Lifeng and his close guards, and immediately made Lord Lifeng and his close guards stare, and Lord Lifeng roared to Qin Shaofeng, "Is that true? Can this wind elixir really increase one hundred years'' skill?"


    Qin Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders and said to Lord Lifeng, "if you don''t believe it, try it." after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Lord Lifeng didn''t talk nonsense. He grabbed a little beggar curled up in a corner of the holy city and was caught by Lord Lifeng.


    Regardless of the little beggar''s cry, Lord Lifeng directly poured the wind elixir into the little beggar. Then he saw that the struggling little beggar immediately calmed down, and then his breath became strong. His skill soared continuously. In the twinkling of an eye, he really increased his skill for a hundred years. Then the little beggar looked at Lord Lifeng and looked at him Said, "what''s this? It''s delicious. Give me some more."


    "Fuck off, you''re addicted to food." after listening to the little beggar''s words, the wind devil leader immediately gave the little beggar a snap of his finger. The little beggar''s head suddenly got a big bag and ran away crying, which made Qin Shaofeng speechless for a while. The wind devil leader was really the best. He bullied even children.


    However, Lord Lifeng was very excited at this time and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Damn it, your boy is an alchemist. It''s great, it''s great. These things are for you. Damn it, they''re all refined into elixirs for me. Ha ha, I''m developed, developed." Looking at the devil Li Feng giggling there, Qin Shaofeng and his close guards stood far away, as if they didn''t know him.


    When the wind devil master giggled there, Qin Shaofeng went to the treasures such as refined gold and black iron, and then began refining. Before long, a armor was refined. Among the armor, Qin Shaofeng also added the wind devil stone, branded a lot of gathering and released the array of strong wind, and then took the armor and said to the wind devil master "This is the gale armor. Find someone to try its power."


    The wind devil looked at Qin Shaofeng''s ability to refine weapons, and his smile immediately became more brilliant. He directly put the wind armor on one of his close guards, and the wind armor immediately increased the speed of the close guard by 20%, and the wind attribute attack also increased the power by 20%.


    Seeing this result, Lord Lifeng laughed again and said to Qin Shaofeng, "ha ha, your boy is still hidden. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Fuck, if you had said it earlier, I would rob more people if I said anything. How many things can you refine!"


    After listening to the words of Lord Lifeng, Qin Shaofeng was speechless for a while. There were few natural and earth treasures like hills? If they were refined, they would be enough for the whole people of Lifeng Gobi. Of course, Qin Shaofeng would not dislike the abundance of natural and earth treasures, so he said to Lord Lifeng, "You''re a dead brain. We have elixir and armor. I''m afraid there''s no natural material and earth treasure to deliver to the door?"


    Then Qin Shaofeng said his plan, which is regarded as Qin Shaofeng''s return to his old business. Qin Shaofeng started by selling pills and magic tools. Now he is naturally familiar with it. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the wind devil frowned and said to Qin Shaofeng, "You boy, I praised you as shameless before. How can you become so simple now? A wind elixir needs at least 10000 herbs in exchange for a wind armor. Damn it, at least 100000 materials. You can''t lose a penny!"


    Qin Shaofeng is speechless after listening to the words of Lord Lifeng. He thought he was dark enough, but he didn''t expect that the darkest is the Lord Lifeng. It''s impossible for Qin Shaofeng not to admire him!

 Chapter 292

    Qin Shaofeng originally set a price of 100 pieces of fairy grass for the wind elixir and 1000 pieces of materials for the gale armor. Unexpectedly, all the materials of the wind devil leader have been increased by 100 times, which makes Qin Shaofeng have to admire the wind devil leader. At the same time, he is also feeling that the wind devil leader is really poor and crazy.


    However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care about such things. Anyway, he is only responsible for refining pills and tools. He goes back to his old business and sows Magic Seeds with pills. This is what Qin Shaofeng did when he was very weak. Now, Qin Shaofeng has to do the same on the first floor of the nether world.


    The nether world has 72 floors, and each floor has a huge population, which is many times larger than the four continents in the fairyland. Qin Shaofeng knows that the Qin emperor is in the four continents in the fairyland, and great unification can be achieved in the future. It will be much easier to sow by himself at that time. In the nether world on the 72 floors, He needs to work hard by himself.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s current strength can only be regarded as a very common and ordinary existence in the 72 layer nether world. In this case, if Qin Shaofeng wants to sow, he naturally needs to find a way. Qin Shaofeng is good at refining pills and tools, so he naturally needs to start from these two aspects.


    Fortunately, there are very few alchemists and tool refiners in the nether world. In this way, it is more conducive to Qin Shaofeng''s display plan and the existence of Lifeng demon master. Qin Shaofeng believes that his magic seed will soon spread all over the first layer of the nether world.


    With a big wave of his hand, Qin Shaofeng collected the piles of mountain like natural materials and earth treasures, and then returned to his residence and began refining. Qin Shaofeng first refined a giant spirit armor for Lord Lifeng. After wearing it, Lord Lifeng could increase his strength by 30%, which almost made Lord Lifeng''s mouth to his ears, Then he refined the wind god armor for his personal guards, and let these personal guards of the wind devil master look at Qin Shaofeng.


    Then Qin Shaofeng began to refine all kinds of elixirs, which are basically suitable for friars practicing the wind attribute skill. The next thing is naturally to publicize in the 72 collar of the Fengshen mansion, and the practice of Lifeng Demon Lord makes Qin Shaofeng speechless. This excellent product is to take a group of people wearing bright armor, Fly to the top of the God city of other demon masters, and then eat all kinds of elixirs like broken beans. The breath in an individual keeps soaring. After eating, he goes straight without saying anything.


    The devil masters of all territories are not fools. Looking at the armor on the devil master Lifeng and the elixir they eat like broken beans, they naturally guessed what had happened, so they flew towards the Gobi of Lifeng one by one. Of course, there were no red devil master and storm devil master.


    The storm Lord was robbed by the wind Lord. Even if he wanted to go to the wind Lord to change the elixir and armor, he was powerless. He could only curse the wind Lord in his heart. As for the red Lord, the wind Lord didn''t intend to inform him at all.


    The originally desolate Lifeng Gobi became very lively for a time. Each Demon Lord with a large team rushed over and blocked outside the God city of Lifeng demon lord, but they were afraid to attack. After all, they were all the defeated generals of Lifeng Demon Lord. If you use force, none of them is the opponent of Lifeng Demon Lord.


    Lord Lifeng, wearing a giant spirit armor, sat on a huge stone bench on the city gate. While knocking melon seeds, he looked at the demon masters around the divine City, and then said to each demon master with a smile, "I said, what are you doing here? You want to fight with me? Well, I''ve really itched recently."


    After that, he deliberately urged the giant spirit armor on his body. Suddenly, the giant spirit armor sent out a terrible energy fluctuation, which made all the demon masters present greedy. Then, the third most powerful Murphy Lord came forward and said to the Lord Lifeng, "Lifeng, don''t you dress up. You go to our territory to show off. Isn''t it just for us to come? Now we''re here. Don''t talk nonsense. Just say, where did your armor and elixir come from!"


    "How did you get here? Damn it, of course it was refined by Laozi''s people. Do you think Laozi robbed it! Even if Laozi wanted to rob it, you fucking have it!" Lord Lifeng roared directly after hearing Lord mofeng''s words, but Lord Lifeng''s words made all the demon masters present blush for a while, because they were robbed by Lord Lifeng.


    After listening to the words of Lord Lifeng, although there was a trace of anger in his eyes, he didn''t dare to attack. Naturally, he came here for elixir and armor. If he fell out with Lord Lifeng, he probably won''t get elixir and armor. In this way, once other demon masters get it, won''t his territory suffer?


    The territory of Lord 72 of Fengshen mansion is not fixed. As long as you have the ability, you can rob it from other demon masters. Therefore, if other demon masters get the elixir and armor from Lord Lifeng, but Lord mofeng doesn''t, it is likely that he will be attacked by other demon masters in the future, and the territory will definitely be reduced.


    Thinking of these, Lord Murphy naturally suppressed his anger, and then said to Lord Lifeng, "well, tell me how to trade." Lord Lifeng''s actions are naturally to trade with them. Lord Murphy and other demons are very clear, and there is no need to beat around the bush.


    After listening to this, the wind devil leader directly bustled the melon seed skin in his hand, clapped his hands and said, "buy it now, the wind elixir needs ten wind magic stones or ten thousand pieces of fairy grass, and the wind armor needs one hundred wind magic stones or one hundred thousand pieces of materials. No one has to bargain with me. Don''t talk to me if you have no money at this price. Get out of my way!"


    If they are so overbearing, only Lord Lifeng can say it, and no one dares to say anything after saying it. After all, first, the strength of Lord Lifeng is there. Second, if they don''t buy it, if others buy it, they will suffer a heavy loss. Therefore, even if the price is too dark, they must buy it.


    Mo Feng and other demon masters were silent for a while after listening to Li Feng''s words. Some rich demon masters naturally don''t care. However, some of the desolate demon masters in the territory are a little ugly. They are also poor. It''s also a very painful thing for them to take out so many natural materials and earth treasures to exchange for elixirs and armor.


    However, the devil Lord Lifeng seized their weakness and made them have to buy it, because in the dark world of the law of the jungle, if your strength is weak, you will be bullied and your territory will be robbed. Therefore, in order to consolidate their position, these devil lords must buy the elixir and armor of devil Lord Lifeng, not only buy, but also buy as much as possible than others.


    After a while of silence, Murphy wind devil took the first action, directly bought 500 bottles of wind elixir and 1000 pieces of wind armor, and then left without looking back, because he was afraid that he would spit blood if he continued to look at Li wind devil''s complacent face.


    When other demon masters saw that Lord Murphy had bought it, they were very painful. They bought elixirs and armor according to their own financial resources. Looking at the storage rings in front of them, Lord Lifeng''s mouth opened again. With that silly look, they looked at his close guards with bursts of contempt.


    "Hey, hey, these fools, unexpectedly exchange so many Tiancai and Dibao for those children''s gadgets. Alas, I thought I was shameless enough, but I didn''t expect that the most shameless was the boy. Obviously, he had better pills and armor, but he wanted to sell them." Lord Lifeng looked at the storage rings in front of him and sighed.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally refined better elixir and armor. Otherwise, how could master Lifeng sell the wind elixir and gale armor? And it was also Qin Shaofeng who proposed that the wind magic stone could also be used for the elixir and armor. Therefore, master Lifeng felt that Qin Shaofeng was still more shameless than him.


    "Oh? Lifeng, it seems that you have got a talent. Call out and let us have a look." just after the words of Lifeng demon lord, an ethereal voice sounded, and then blood red big red flowers fell from the sky. Each big red flower rotated and slowly fell to the ground.


    When Lord Lifeng saw the big red flowers, he immediately shouted, "Lord Piaohong, why the hell are you here? No, no, sister Piaohong, why are you here?" Lord Lifeng didn''t expect Lord Piaohong to come, and he had been hiding in the dark, but he didn''t find it, I was shocked, but at the same time I was extremely uneasy.


    With the ethereal voice, a blood red shadow slowly appeared in the void, and then gradually condensed into big red flowers, which looked very strange. This figure is naturally the red devil. I saw the red devil wearing a big red palace dress, embroidered with countless big red flowers, and covered with a blood red scarf on the red devil''s face.


    When Lord Piaohong appeared, Lord storm also appeared behind Lord Piaohong. A pair of eyes looked at Lord Lifeng with resentment. At this time, Lord Lifeng understood why Lord Piaohong came. It turned out that it was the little white face of Lord storm who snitched, which made Lord Lifeng''s eyes appear.


    Whoever destroys his plan to get rich will die. Lord Lifeng roared in his heart.

 Chapter 293

    Originally, Lord Lifeng was in a very good mood. After all, he only used a little pill and armor to get hundreds of times in return. He would be very happy to put it on anyone, but he didn''t expect someone to block him when he was most happy, and this person was the last person that Lord Lifeng wanted to see!


    Before that, when Lord Lifeng showed up everywhere, he had deliberately bypassed the territory of Lord Piaohong. He thought Lord Piaohong wouldn''t know about it, but he didn''t expect that Lord storm was going to snitch, which made Lord Lifeng''s killing opportunity appear in his eyes, condensed into a real murderous spirit and released it undisguised.


    Now, Lord Li Feng has only one belief in his heart, that is, whoever prevents him from making a fortune, whether it is Lord storm or Lord Piaohong, and facing the almost general murderous spirit of Lord Li Feng, Lord Li Feng shrinks his neck involuntarily, but only when he wants to see Lord Piaohong here can he stabilize his mind.


    "Lifeng, it seems that you are very angry recently. Do you want your sister to help you lower the fire!" the red devil looked at the murderous appearance of the red devil and said to the red devil. The voice was clear and sweet, with infinite charming reverie. The voice alone made people dream. I really don''t know what the real face of the red devil would be like.


    After listening to the words of Lord Piaohong, Lord Lifeng, who was already a murderer, immediately stifled the murderer and turned red. He said to Lord Piaohong, "sister Piaohong, I often have tea with Quhuo recently. I don''t get angry at all. Don''t bother sister Piaohong."


    After listening to the words of Lord Lifeng, Lord Piaohong didn''t say anything else. He directly said to Lord Lifeng, "bring out the people who refine pills and tools for you. I want to see them." Lord Piaohong''s words were very plain, but his tone was very firm. No one could refuse, even Lord Lifeng.


    The wind devil Master Li immediately looked ugly after hearing the words of the red devil master. Of course, he didn''t want the red devil master to see Qin Shaofeng. What if the red devil master wanted to take Qin Shaofeng away? Of course, the demon leader Lifeng who has enjoyed the sweetness will not let Qin Shaofeng go as a cash cow.


    Lord Lifeng, whose face was changeable, finally made up his mind that he could not bring Qin Shaofeng out, so he said to Lord Piaohong, "sister Piaohong, what are you talking about? I don''t have any alchemists or tool refiners. I made these things out of my little brother. I''ll make you laugh."


    The guards of Lord Lifeng heard that Lord Lifeng said that the elixirs and armor were made by him. They almost didn''t laugh and turned red. When Lord Piao heard Lord Lifeng''s words, his face immediately sank, and then said to Lord Lifeng, "Lifeng, Lifeng, it seems that your wings have hardened recently, and I dare not listen to my words. It seems that I can''t do it if I don''t want to do it today."


    After listening to the words of Lord piaochong, Lord Lifeng trembled, but he didn''t shrink back. He could never hand over Qin Shaofeng. It was like cutting off his own wealth. Lord Lifeng would never do such a stupid thing. Therefore, after listening to the words of Lord piaochong, the trunk of Lord Lifeng smiled and said, "My younger brother also wants to compete with elder sister Piaohong. I have this opportunity today. It also saves me from going to your first collection."


    After the wind devil Master said that, he directly urged the giant spirit God armor. He saw that the helmet of the giant spirit God armor was closed at once, covering the whole face of the wind devil master, leaving only a pair of eyes. A pair of fist covers also appeared on a pair of fists, and behind the giant spirit God armor was this pair of oversized board axes, which was specially refined by Qin Shaofeng for the wind devil master ¡£


    The whole giant spirit armor is dark and looks very powerful when worn on the burly body of the wind devil. In particular, this giant spirit armor is branded with unknown number of giant spirit arrays, which can increase the power of the wind devil by 30%, and many popular arrays are branded on this giant spirit armor, which can increase the speed of the wind devil.


    After urging the giant spirit armor, the wind devil Lord roared and rushed towards the red devil Lord. It is precisely because the giant spirit armor can increase his physical strength by 30%, which makes the wind devil Lord finally choose to fight with the red devil Lord. Otherwise, the wind devil Lord definitely does not have the courage.


    Because among the seventy-two lords of Fengshen mansion, there was only one person who surpassed Lifeng demon master in physical strength. That person was either someone else or piaochong demon master. At this time, piaochong demon master sneered at Lifeng demon master who rushed towards him in giant spirit armor, "No wonder you dare to fight with me. It turns out that this armor is a good armor, but it''s a pity to wear it on you."


    When Lord Piaohong said these words, Lord Lifeng jumped in front of him, and then hit Lord Piaohong with a fist. This fist used all the physical strength of Lord Lifeng, plus the blessing of the giant spirit armor to Lord Lifeng. This fist can be described as a stone breaking fist!


    I saw that with the fist of Lord Lifeng, all the space began to break up where the fist of Lord Lifeng advanced, and a tiny vortex appeared on the fist of Lord Lifeng, constantly swallowing everything around. The fist of Lord Lifeng broke the space of such a solid dark world. It can be seen how great the power of this fist is Big.


    Everyone who saw the fist of Lord Lifeng was stunned, because they had not seen what the space of the nether world looked like when it was broken. At most, they had seen cracks in the space, but this time it was completely shattered. The situation in this area was stirred with the fist of Lord Lifeng.


    The red devil looked at the fist of the wind devil, but it didn''t change color at all. Then he directly stretched out a finger, which was thin, soft and crystal like jade, and slowly stretched out to the front. With the voice of the red devil, "the sky and the earth, the red blow!"


    As the words of the red devil fell, I saw a little blood red on the fingertips of the red devil. However, the red devil''s blow was light wind and light cloud, without the slightest energy. It was like a lazy woman stretching out a finger at will. It was a little charming, but it had no attack power.


    People who saw this scene were worried. However, an incredible scene happened in the twinkling of an eye. They saw that the red devil''s finger suddenly touched the fist of Lord Lifeng. Then they saw that the huge body of Lord Lifeng was suddenly blown out, rolling in the air, and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Silly, silly, the people present are silly, everyone can''t believe what their eyes see. In their opinion, it should be the red devil, but they didn''t expect that it was the wind devil who was finally collapsed. They really can''t accept such an outcome.


    It''s just that even if it''s unacceptable, the fact is that Lord Lifeng was blown away by a finger of Lord piaochong, and vomited blood. It''s obvious that he was hurt. Not only the people present can''t believe it, but even Lord Lifeng can''t believe it. It''s true.


    "The red blow? What''s your move?" the wind devil leader asked the wind devil leader. He thought his fist could defeat the red devil leader, but he didn''t expect such a result. The red blow was something that the wind devil leader had never seen before, which made the wind devil leader''s Wuchi character burst out.


    After listening to the words of Lord Lifeng, Lord Piaohong said to Lord Lifeng, "this is my first move. How''s it? It''s good." there was a very contemptuous tone in Lord Piaohong''s words. It seemed that he was asking about Lord Lifeng''s move, but in fact he was very satisfied with his move.


    "Hey, good, very good!" after hearing the words of the red devil, the wind devil leader laughed, and then roared again, "great bull devil, roar mountain and river collapse!" with the roar of the wind devil leader, the whole body of the wind devil leader grew larger, suddenly became a kilometer body, and then opened his big mouth to roar.


    The roar of Lord Lifeng sent out waves from his mouth. The roar was really earth shaking. With the roar of Lord Lifeng, the space in front of him was broken a little. The power of this roar was even more powerful than the punch in front.


    Roar mountain and river collapse. This move is worthy of the name. With the roar of Lord Lifeng, the waves spread out, and the mountains were broken, all crushed. After this attack, even Lord Lifeng coughed up blood violently. It can be seen that this attack also has a huge load on Lord Lifeng.


    When facing the blow of Lord Lifeng, Lord Piaohong also looked dignified. Then he turned his hand and a slender, blood red long sword appeared in Lord Piaohong''s hand, and then stabbed directly in front, "the wind god danced, a sword Piaohong!"


    With the stabbing of the sword of the red devil, blood red flowers float again in the world. Each blood flower rotates and emits sword spirit. It rolls towards the chairman of the wind devil, and the world has become a bloody ocean!

 Chapter 294

    The sword was red, but the flowers condensed from the blood all over the sky. The whole sky became a bloody ocean, and each bloody flower was full of infinite sword spirit, shrouded in the past towards the wind devil Lord. This blow was a sword for the fame of the red devil Lord, and the wind devil Lord was defeated by this sword many times.


    With the falling of countless blood colored flowers, the roar of Lord Lifeng was cracked, and the waves were offset by flowers. The sword of Lord piahong continued to stab Lord Lifeng, went straight to Lord Lifeng''s throat, and burst out endless murderous spirit from the tip of the sword!


    Because he was defeated by this sword again and again, Lord Lifeng naturally understood the power of this sword, so when he saw that his roar was cracked, he roared again, "the ox devil is invincible, shake the sky with a fist!" with this shout, Lord Lifeng bombarded the red devil with another fist.


    This fist is not a simple physical force. At this moment, the devil Lifeng directly exerts his whole body mana. At the same time, the endless power of the laws of heaven and earth falls from the sky, just like giant pillars through the sky, and there are black lights shining on the devil Lifeng, On the body of Lord Lifeng, every crystal is bursting with light shining on the heavens!


    Lord Lifeng''s fist is a fist that integrates many of his martial arts. Naturally, its power is to shake the sky. As the fist falls, the whole void vibrates, and then collapses one by one. Such a fist is already the peak fist of Lord Lifeng and his most satisfied fist so far.


    Of course, this is also the result of being forced out by Lord Piaohong, but anyway, this fist has done the best of Lord Lifeng. If this fist can''t shock Lord Piaohong back, Lord Lifeng has no way. At that time, Lord Lifeng can only hand over Qin Shaofeng.


    Lord Piaohong looked at Lord Lifeng''s fist and his face was dignified again. However, he still had absolute confidence to defeat Lord Lifeng. Therefore, watching Lord Lifeng''s fist, Lord Piaohong directly drank, "Fengshen space, kill immortals and kill demons!"


    With this charming drink, the slender bloody long sword in the red devil''s hand directly marked a circle, and within the scope covered by this circle, the whole space was imprisoned, and the wind devil was just in this space. The wind devil only felt that his whole body was tight and his fist hit forward was a little stagnant!


    However, the fist of Lord Lifeng still fell steadily to the front. However, at this time, in the space of the cage drawn by the bloody long sword of Lord Piaohong, the wind blades flew up and kept cutting towards Lord Lifeng. It was endless and could not escape!


    The wind blades fell on the huge body of the wind devil and burst out countless sparks. Under the attack of the wind blades, there were cracks and scattered pieces. Then the wind blades fell on the wind devil.


    Although the physical body of Lord Lifeng was extremely strong, under the attack of wind blades, there were blood wounds, and the blood kept flowing down, which made those close guards who saw this scene worried. Lord Lifeng was injured for the first time.


    "Lifeng, if you don''t want to die, stop quickly. Otherwise, even if you don''t die today, you will become a useless person in the future!" the red devil said to the Lifeng devil. She knew the power of her blow best. Therefore, under such circumstances, seeing that the Lifeng devil was still insisting, she advised the Lifeng devil to give up resistance.


    At this time, Lord Lifeng was basically wounded, bleeding and extremely embarrassed. After listening to Lord Piaohong''s words, he immediately said, "as long as sister Piaohong doesn''t want someone with me, I''ll stop!" at this time, Lord Lifeng is still taking the opportunity to play a rogue. I have to say that he is shameless to the extreme.


    After listening to the words of Lord Lifeng, Lord Piaohong frowned and said, "Lifeng, who do you think I am? Do you think I will rob like you? Which eye of yours has seen my mother? I robbed something from others?" finally, Lord Piaohong burst out rude words.


    Lord Lifeng''s words made Lord piaochong very depressed. Unexpectedly, Lord Lifeng thought she was going to rob people. This fight was really wronged. After listening to the words of Lord Piaohong, the wind devil leader Li naturally stopped immediately, and then said with a sad face, "sister Piaohong, aren''t you here to rob people? Why didn''t you say it earlier, damn it, it hurts me!"


    The whole body was covered with wounds and blood. It''s strange that it didn''t hurt. Lord Lifeng directly put away the Dharma body, then jumped his feet and scolded. Then he flashed into the divine City, carried Qin Shaofeng out, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Damn it, give me some healing elixir. I can''t stand it."


    Qin Shaofeng has been here since Lord Piaohong came. He has witnessed the whole war. Seeing that Lord Lifeng is covered with wounds, he can''t help but feel cold. This woman is really too cruel. Thanks to Lord Lifeng''s body, he has been cut into pieces.


    "Take it. It''s a good golden sore medicine. It works quickly and doesn''t leave a scar. Who can say it!" Qin Shaofeng directly threw a jade bottle to the wind devil leader. After the wind devil leader took it, he directly fell down on himself. Then he heard the wind devil leader roar!


    "Damn it, why is it more painful? What kind of medicine are you?" the wind devil leader jumped more than ten feet high and roared loudly. After falling down, his eyes looked at Qin Shaofeng with blood red. He wanted to eat Qin Shaofeng in one bite. It was the golden sore medicine Qin Shaofeng gave him that poured down, which made him feel more painful!


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of Lord Lifeng, but he didn''t answer. He just pointed to the body of Lord Lifeng. He saw that where the golden sore medicine was poured, the wound had healed, and there was really no scar. Seeing this situation, Lord Lifeng smiled, and then began to fall again.


    Of course, it''s inevitable to yell in pain. While yelling, he also told Qin Shaofeng, "go and see sister Piaohong. Remember, I''ll serve sister Piaohong. I''ll give you a big reward! Damn it, it hurts!" after that, he continued to treat the wound.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of Lord Lifeng, and suddenly his face was covered with black lines. Damn it, who am I? A little white face serving a rich woman? If I can''t beat you, I will turn against you! Qin Shaofeng thought in his heart as he walked, and soon came to the red devil.


    When Qin Shaofeng was far away, he had already seen the Lord of the floating red devil, and he had also seen the strength of the Lord of the floating red devil. The understatement and the unparalleled sword shocked Qin Shaofeng very strongly. This is the power of a nine sky Xuanxian. Qin Shaofeng thought when he would have such power.


    "Meet the red devil!" Qin Shaofeng said after saluting the red devil. Looking at the red devil with a red scarf on the opposite side, Qin Shaofeng wanted to see the true face of the red devil, but reason told Qin Shaofeng not to do so, because he was facing a nine day Xuanxian!


    The red devil saw Qin Shaofeng coming up and saw that Qin Shaofeng had only 36 accomplishments of nine heavenly Xuanxian. He couldn''t help frowning. However, he was relieved to think that Qin Shaofeng was an alchemist and said to Qin Shaofeng immediately, "Are you the one who refined pills for Lifeng? I came to you to help me refine a pill. You can give any condition. I can promise you as long as I can meet it."


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head after hearing the words of Lord Piaohong, and then said to Lord Piaohong, "it''s my honor to refine pills for Lord Piaohong. How can I make conditions for you? But I want to make it clear. You can see that I only have the cultivation of thirty-six products and nine heaven Xuan immortals. If the cultivation of the pill you want to refine is too high, I can''t help you."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Lord Fengfeng and Lord Lifeng said with one voice, "fuck, flatterer!" but Lord Piaohong was extremely satisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s words and immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "Your cultivation is absolutely enough, but this pill I want to refine is too complex. It needs tens of thousands of materials alone, so it''s not easy to refine."


    Then he handed Qin Shaofeng a pill. Qin Shaofeng saw that the four words cold ghost pill were written on it, and tens of thousands of Ganoderma lucidum fairy herbs were listed below, which were very rare products. Qin Shaofeng hurriedly began to calculate the utility of the cold ghost pill with Tianyan gossip, but the final result was that Qin Shaofeng widened his eyes.


    Because there is only one effect of this cold ghost pill, and this effect is actually removing birthmarks! That is to say, if this cold ghost pill is taken, it can only remove birthmarks on the body, can not increase skill, can not detoxify, and can not heal. This is simply a useless pill! There are countless best spirit herbs on the pill, but can refine the best growth pills Elixir with long skill!


    Extravagance, waste and unreasonable. Qin Shaofeng directly labeled the floating red devil in his heart, and despised the behavior of the floating red devil!

 Chapter 295

    Qin Shaofeng used Tianyan gossip to constantly calculate the pill given to him by the red devil. He found that this pill was actually just a magic pill to remove the birthmark. However, it actually used rare natural materials and earth treasures such as the best chalcedony. This is really too extravagant, which Qin Shaofeng despised very much.


    However, in Qin Shaofeng''s heart, he was thinking that there was no birthmark on the red devil, so she had to spend so much effort and remove so many natural materials and earth treasures? Qin Shaofeng wanted to peep with the demon head, but he didn''t have the courage. Of course, Qin Shaofeng guessed it from the red scarf with the red devil''s face covered. He didn''t need to see it at all.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the red devil with the Red Square, but he was calculating what the best materials on the Red Square would be removed without reducing the effectiveness of the cold ghost pill. However, Qin Shaofeng''s straight eyes fell in the eyes of the red devil, but he thought Qin Shaofeng had seen his secret through the Red Square. His heart suddenly tightened and his face sank.


    In fact, many things on this Dan square are dispensable. Just to cover up some things, the red devil added so many things. However, although the Dan square can be changed, it is not easy to refine, because the Dan square is extremely strict in requiring control. Although the red devil is a genius, She has also made some achievements in alchemy, but she has tried many times and failed.


    Therefore, after hearing that Lord Lifeng had an alchemist here, Lord Piaohong immediately rushed over. However, he handed the danfang to Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng just looked at him with the danfang, which made Lord Piaohong worried about what Qin Shaofeng saw, so he asked Qin Shaofeng, "is there a problem? Can you refine it?"


    Qin Shaofeng was calculating nervously. In the end, he removed 10000 kinds of top-grade natural and local treasures from tens of thousands of natural and local treasures, which would not affect the effect of the cold ghost pill at all, but Qin Shaofeng would never say it. Of course, those things should be left by himself.


    "No problem, no problem at all. As long as you have prepared the materials, I can refine them for you right away." Qin Shaofeng said to the red devil, although the cold ghost pill is really difficult to refine, it is not very difficult for Qin Shaofeng. Under the super control of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng is still very confident.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the red devil immediately felt happy and said, "I''ve already prepared things. Let''s go. You can help me refine them now." that was to take Qin Shaofeng to lifengshen city. Unexpectedly, he took lifengshen city as his own backyard and occupied it without any scruples.


    Lord Lifeng watched Lord Piaohong walk in with Qin Shaofeng, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, but he didn''t say anything. As long as Lord Piaohong didn''t come to take Qin Shaofeng away, he had no opinion at all. When Lord Piaohong walked into Lifeng God City, Lord Lifeng directly turned his head and looked at Lord storm.


    Lord storm has always been watching the development of things. He was very relieved when he saw that Lord Lifeng was beaten by Lord Piaohong. He also thought that Lord Piaohong would take Qin Shaofeng away. In this way, the contradiction between lord Lifeng and Lord Piaohong would escalate. At that time, Lord Lifeng would suffer a greater loss, However, unexpectedly, the red devil and the wind devil resolved the contradiction, which made him panic at once.


    Looking at the fierce eyes of the wind devil, the storm devil turned and ran without any hesitation. The wind devil directly showed his Dharma body, and then roared a mountain and River landslide. The unparalleled sound wave directly knocked the storm devil to the ground, and then the wind devil''s big foot stepped on it directly.


    "Damn it, let you snitch, let you dismantle my platform, let you hinder me from getting rich, and I''ll fucking trample on you!" Lord Lifeng roared while stepping on Lord storm with his big feet. All the anger previously beaten by Lord Piao Hong was vented on Lord storm.


    The poor storm Demon Lord was knocked over by the sound wave and fainted. Then he was trampled by the wind Demon Lord one foot after another. There were no good bones on his whole body. All of them were crushed. If he hadn''t had the cultivation of a nine day Xuanxian, he would have died.


    Of course, with the strength of the storm Lord, if you really dare to resist, you can still fight against the wind Lord for a while. Although the final result will be very miserable, the storm Lord is afraid of being beaten by the wind Lord and dare not fight back at all, which makes him so weak this time.


    Qin Shaofeng followed the red devil into the Lifeng City, and the red devil seemed to be very familiar with the Lifeng city. With Qin Shaofeng, he walked towards the main hall of Lifeng devil, and then after entering the main hall, waved his hand and banned it all around, wrapping it tightly.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything. The floating red devil Lord obviously didn''t want others to know that she had a birthmark, so he was so careful and secretive. Qin Shaofeng naturally wouldn''t expose such things. He just wanted to refine the pill. When the cold ghost pill was refined, his task was completed.


    And maybe you can have a good relationship with Lord Piaohong because of this. In this way, you can have another big backer. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng didn''t speak, but took the natural material and earth treasure handed to him by Lord Piaohong, and then said to Lord Piaohong, "Lord, please avoid it. I''m not used to being present when I''m refining pills."


    Although the demon lord Piaohong frowned at Qin Shaofeng''s words, in order to get the cold ghost pill, the demon lord Piaohong didn''t say anything and turned into the next room, which made Qin Shaofeng relieved. Nonsense. Qin Shaofeng wanted to embezzle so many natural materials and treasures of the demon lord Piaohong. Naturally, she couldn''t see them.


    When the red devil went to the next room, Qin Shaofeng immediately began to refine the cold ghost pill. There are two aspects that are the most difficult. One is that there must be unparalleled control to make the cold ghost pill make no mistakes in the refining process. The refining is successful at one go. As long as one link goes wrong, it will fail.


    For Qin Shaofeng, the devil with seven emotions and six desires has absolutely no problem in this aspect. On the other hand, refining this cold ghost pill requires nether cold fire, which is the most difficult. Nether cold fire is a flame that can only be owned on the fifth floor of the nether world, because the fifth floor of the nether world is a world of fire, It''s like a world where the first floor is completely wind.


    However, this matter is still not a problem for Qin Shaofeng, because the divine fire derived from Qin Shaofeng''s pure world fire emperor formula, but the origin of all flames in heaven and earth can simulate all flames. Naturally, the cold fire in the dark can be simulated easily.


    Qin Shaofeng stretched out his right hand. A black flame suddenly appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand and burned slowly. However, although this flame burned very vigorously, it did not emit any heat. What it emitted was cold air. This is the cold fire in the dark, a flame that releases endless cold air!


    Using the huge spiritual power of the devil of seven emotions and six desires to control the cold fire in the nether world, Qin Shaofeng began to refine the cold ghost pill, put in herbs one by one, refine and purify them step by step, and soon a cold ghost pill was successfully refined under Qin Shaofeng''s strong control.


    The color of this cold ghost pill is dark, the surface is smooth and shining. At the moment when the cold ghost pill was refined, the red devil appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. Looking at the cold ghost pill suspended in front of Qin Shaofeng, he said excitedly, "succeeded? You succeeded at one time? That''s great, great!"


    At this time, the red devil Master seemed to be a little girl who got a beloved gift. He looked at the cold ghost pill suspended in the air. The red devil master was in his slender jade hand and slightly trembled and grabbed it towards the cold ghost pill. It seemed that some couldn''t believe it was true. When he was about to meet the cold ghost pill, he retracted his hand.


    "Take it quickly. After a while, the aura of this elixir is consumed and the effect will be reduced!" Qin Shaofeng couldn''t help saying looking at the red devil. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the red devil turned out to have given Qin Shaofeng a white look, which was so charming that Qin Shaofeng''s bones were going to be crisp.


    "Fuck her, fuck her, it''s the best thing again. Damn it, what you meet is the best!" Xiaoyao devil roared again in Qin Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge, which made Qin Shaofeng speechless and directly blocked Xiaoyao devil. Of course, Qin Shaofeng knows that Lord Piaohong is the best. He really wants to "go crazy" with Lord Piaohong, but he has this heart and courage!


    Even strong people like the wind devil Lord are beaten so miserable by the floating red devil Lord. With a little strength like Qin Shaofeng, how dare you be presumptuous in front of the floating red devil Lord? It''s just that the red devil Lord''s glance is really intoxicating. Compared with the previous devil performance of the red devil Lord, the red devil Lord at this time is an angel to save the world!


    And this angel is still so attractive, so charming!

 Chapter 296

    The devil and angel showed up on the same person, and the performance was so perfect that Qin Shaofeng was stunned. Looking at the appearance of the red devil, he wanted to bite. Of course, the premise is that Qin Shaofeng is not afraid of death and has the courage.


    The red devil saw Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, and immediately realized that she had lost her attitude, which was a great shame. This was the first time she had shown such an attitude in front of a man since she was born. There was an indescribable emotion in her heart, which made the red devil do not know what to do.


    Some bewildered Lord Piaohong finally calmed down and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m going to take this cold ghost pill. You can protect the Dharma for me." in fact, with Qin Shaofeng''s strength, he was really not qualified to protect the Dharma for Lord Piaohong, but he didn''t know how. Lord Piaohong just said this sentence. At that time, even if he regretted it, he couldn''t change it.


    Qin Shaofeng immediately nodded his head after hearing the words of Lord Piaohong. How could he miss such a good opportunity? When Lord Piaohong saw Qin Shaofeng nodding, he didn''t say anything. He sat down and swallowed the cold ghost pill, and then began to refine.


    Suddenly, an earth shaking cold air was emitted from the body of the red devil, but the medicine of the cold ghost pill began to attack. With the cold air, the red scarf that covered the whole face of the red devil, leaving only his eyes, was blown up, and his black hair danced with him, just like dancing.


    Qin Shaofeng, who had been staring at the red devil, finally saw the red devil''s face clearly. At that time, he opened his eyes and thought that it was really a perfect combination of angels and demons! Qin Shaofeng almost cried out if the devil of seven emotions and six desires had not swallowed Qin Shaofeng''s fear.


    There is a red line in the center of the red devil''s face, which divides the red devil''s face into two halves. The skin on the left is white and delicate, and can be broken by blowing. The half face is charming and charming, which makes people infinite pity. This half face is definitely an angel''s existence, which makes Qin Shaofeng stunned.


    However, the right half face of the red devil master, although the skin is still delicate and can be broken by blowing, is not white, but shows bleeding red. Although the face is the same, the blood red skin makes such a face like a devil and looks extremely terrible.


    No wonder Lord Piaohong will do anything to refine the cold ghost pill. It turns out that her birthmark is so terrible, which makes Qin Shaofeng sympathize with Lord Piaohong. I think such a beautiful girl has such a birthmark with half a face. How much pain should she bear in her heart.


    Just imagine that a girl was incomparably beautiful, but she had to hide her peerless face because of such a birthmark. She couldn''t let people enjoy her beauty. How unbearable such pain is. But the floating red devil Lord doesn''t know how many years he has endured. Qin Shaofeng''s heart is sour at the thought of this.


    "Alas, luckily you met me, otherwise who would appreciate your beauty?" Qin Shaofeng sighed in his heart, looking at the half angel and half devil face of the red devil, and now the red devil took the cold ghost pill refined by Qin Shaofeng. I believe as long as the red devil''s pill is right, her problem will be solved.


    The endless cold came out from the body of the red devil. With the release of the cold, the blood red on the right half face of the red devil began to recede a little. The territory occupied by the white and delicate skin became larger and larger, which made Qin Shaofeng happy. It seems that the cold ghost pill is still very effective.


    However, at this time, a strong and incomparable heat was suddenly released again in the body of the red devil. With the release of this heat, the blood red on the half face of the red devil began to counterattack again. The skin that had become white and delicate turned into blood red again.


    With such changes, the body of Lord Piaohong began to tremble violently, and his face also showed an extremely painful look. Seeing such a situation, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t afford to be rude. He directly started to see the demon head and looked at the body of Lord Piaohong.


    Of course, the first thing you see is the exquisite and charming body, which makes Qin Shaofeng almost lose control of himself. The body of the red devil is really very attractive. However, Qin Shaofeng quickly took his mind and carefully explored it, so as to know that there is a hot and cold energy in the body of the red devil.


    Originally, these two energies are balanced, so there will be such a performance on the face of the red devil. However, the red devil doesn''t know where to get the danfang of the cold ghost pill. According to the danfang records, the refined elixir contains huge ice cold energy. After taking it, the balance will naturally be broken.


    If the energy balance in the main body of the floating red devil is broken, there will naturally be disorder, which makes the floating red devil leader extremely dangerous now. If such two forces are entangled, the floating red devil leader will definitely have only one end, that is to explode and die, which makes Qin Shaofeng anxious.


    Qin Shaofeng quickly calculated the solution with Tianyan gossip, but he immediately found two methods. One is to immediately inject a hot energy into the body of the red devil and balance the two forces again. However, in this way, although you can solve the crisis of the red devil, you still can''t solve the problem of the red devil, Her beauty is still unattainable.


    Another solution is to continue to increase the cold power in the main body of the floating red devil and completely force the hot energy out of the body. In this way, it can solve the crisis and problems of the floating red devil at the same time. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng immediately chose the hungry method, and then directly pressed the back of the floating red devil with both hands, and the power of the Taiyin was quickly input into it.


    When Qin Shaofeng''s hands pressed on the back of the red devil, the red devil''s delicate body trembled violently. Naturally, she knew that Qin Shaofeng pressed on her back, but her body had not been touched since she was born. Today is the first time a man touched her body, which made the red devil immediately nervous.


    But at this time, it''s important to save lives. The red devil master also quickly took his mind and controlled the medicine power of the cold ghost pill and the Taiyin power input by Qin Shaofeng into her body to drive away the hot energy in her body. Under such joint cooperation, the hot energy in the main body of the red devil was continuously compressed and excluded, Finally, it was discharged from the body of the red devil with a roar.


    When that hot energy was discharged from the red devil, the whole hall was filled with this hot energy. All wooden things in the hall turned into nothingness. Even the stone hall was going to melt in this hot energy.


    However, at this time, endless cold energy was emitted from the red devil''s body. It quickly swallowed the hot energy in the hall, and the whole hall became cool. At this time, the red devil''s face had completely returned to normal and turned into an angel!


    "You... Don''t you take your hand away!" the red devil''s voice was a little shy and angry, and Qin Shaofeng said to Qin Shaofeng. After listening to the red devil''s words, Qin Shaofeng took back his hands and still coveted the smooth back of the red devil, "it''s so smooth and soft." Qin Shaofeng sighed in his heart.


    When Qin Shaofeng took away his hands, the red devil Lord was still reluctant to give up when he felt a sigh of relief, which made the red devil Lord feel very confused, because she had never felt it before. She didn''t understand what such a feeling meant, but felt that Qin Shaofeng''s hands were very warm and warm.


    Throwing the messy emotions in his mind out of his mind, the red devil directly waved his hand, and a water mirror appeared in front of her, reflecting her peerless face. Seeing his face finally returned to normal, the red devil was immediately excited and suspended in the air as soon as he got up.


    A faint breeze held the red devil''s body, and the blood red dress swayed in the breeze. Because of the joy in his heart, the red devil actually danced. The exquisite curve danced in the air, and the blood red shadow flashed constantly, which made Qin Shaofeng look a little crazy.


    At this time, the red devil is dancing like a goddess in the wind, free and unrestrained, enjoying the happiest things in heaven and earth. At this moment, the red devil is the most beautiful and perfect angel in Qin Shaofeng''s heart, holy and inviolable.


    Qin Shaofeng just watched the Red Devil Dance, and the red devil completely forgot Qin Shaofeng''s existence and danced heartily. He didn''t find Qin Shaofeng here until he finished the dance, which made the red devil jump up again, and his white and delicate face turned red.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, the red devil didn''t know what to do. Finally, he could only grab the red scarf, cover his face, and then directly go out of the hall. Under the stunned eyes of Li Feng devil and others, he flew to the distant sky. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared. It seemed that he had run away!


    "What''s wrong with you?" the wind devil leader asked Qin Shaofeng fiercely!

 Chapter 297

    He has always been cold and indifferent to everyone, and he is very irritable. If anyone provokes her, he will be severely beaten by her. Such a red devil leader actually ran away. Lord Lifeng can''t believe his eyes, but how can he see wrong? Qin Shaofeng! Qin Shaofeng must have done something outrageous to Lord Piaohong. Lord Lifeng is very sure that his idea is right. "Say, did your boy do something outrageous to sister Piaohong?" Lord Lifeng yelled at Qin Shaofeng again. Qin Shaofeng took a white look at Lord Lifeng when he heard what Lord Lifeng said, and then said to Lord Lifeng, "don''t say I didn''t do anything. Even if I did, I''ll avenge you. What are you excited about? Get away and don''t hinder me from refining pills. Do you still want to make money?" Lord Lifeng thought right after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. What''s your excitement, I should be happy, so I laughed, and then thought that Qin Shaofeng was going to refine pills. He quickly said to Qin Shaofeng, "good, good, good, you hurry to refine pills. I''m his mother''s favorite elixir now." after listening to the words of Lord Lifeng, Qin Shaofeng directly compared a middle finger with Lord Lifeng, then turned and left, However, Lord Lifeng was confused. He shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "Damn it, what do you mean when you compare your middle finger to me?" then Lord Lifeng also pointed out his hands and gestured to his close guards, "eh, don''t say, I feel a little cool after such a gesture!" Lord Lifeng felt very cool after trying it, So he kept making gestures with his pro guards, and his pro guards joined in when they saw the fun of Master Li Feng devil, and constantly stretched out to point to master Li Feng devil, and master Li Feng devil laughed. Qin Shaofeng returned to his room and sat down. Instead of refining pills, he began to practice. This time, Qin Shaofeng got a supreme Xuangong, which was naturally obtained from the Lord Piaohong. When Qin Shaofeng input Taiyin power to the Lord Piaohong, he learned what skill the Lord Piaohong practiced. This is the supreme mysterious skill of wind attribute. It is the most mysterious of all the wind attribute skills Qin Shaofeng has seen so far. So it was recorded and now he began to practice. However, such a good thing, Qin Shaofeng will not forget his woman. He called the white demon. Qin Shaofeng taught the wind attribute skill to the white demon. After listening to it, the white demon screamed, "wind god formula, this is wind god formula, where did you get it?" the white demon cried with great excitement, looked incredible and stared at Qin Shaofeng with beautiful eyes. Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the skill of wind attribute was the wind god formula. It is said that only the direct descendant of the wind god mansion can practice the wind god formula. Can it be said that the floating red devil Lord is actually the descendant of the wind god mansion? This makes Qin Shaofeng have a little doubt in his heart. However, according to the news obtained by Qin Shaofeng, there is only one Shaofu master in Fengshen mansion, a young man, but there are no female heirs. It seems that there is something hidden in this matter. However, this wind god formula is what Qin Shaofeng dreams of. Unexpectedly, it is so easy to get. As for other things, Qin Shaofeng is too lazy to think about. No matter what the relationship between the red devil and the wind god mansion has, it has nothing to do with him. Therefore, it is important to practice this wind god formula and improve his strength. "Why do you care so much? I''ll pass it on to you and you can practice, but remember not to tell others." Qin Shaofeng said to the white demon. The white demon nodded and obediently went to practice, because the white demon had already understood the law of the wind, so cultivating the wind formula naturally progressed very quickly and soon entered the state. When Qin Shaofeng saw the white demon, he soon entered the state of cultivation and began to cultivate. However, Qin Shaofeng first calculated the wind god formula with Tianyan gossip, understood the wind god formula as thoroughly as possible, and understood the law of the wind, Qin Shaofeng began to cultivate. Because he understood the law of the wind, and this wind god trick is the top of the wind attribute skills, Qin Shaofeng soon practiced this wind god trick to the extreme, and gathered a wind in one of Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints. This wind is sometimes gentle, sometimes violent and constantly changing. It is also a divine object formed in Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints. At present, Qin Shaofeng is centered on the healthy qi condensed from the cultivation of moral scriptures. There are five elements of divine weapons, divine trees, divine water, divine fire and divine mountains in Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints. In addition, there is the book of the law of ten thousand dharmas, the black fog condensed by the Tianmo strategy, the eight futu pagodas condensed by the eight futu fingerprints, the ruler condensed by the great righteousness scriptures, and the tripod condensed by the Jiulong Dingtian Dafa, The elixir condensed by Dan Qi Chong Xiao Jue, the six ancient characters condensed by the six word truth, the Taiyin star, the sun star, the star space, the treasure bottle condensed by the treasure bottle seal and the blood sea condensed by the blood refining Dharma. Among the many acupoints and orifices of Qin Shaofeng, so many gods are growing with the continuous improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s strength. Because of the suppression of Qin Shaofeng, all these gods operate independently without any conflict. These gods are the most important secrets of Qin Shaofeng and the last means to protect Qin Shaofeng''s life. Qin Shaofeng began to calculate these gods from the time he got Tianyan Bagua, but he had no clue. These gods seemed to have no effect except that they could make Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of various laws of heaven and earth more thorough and the condensed laws of heaven and earth more huge. However, Qin Shaofeng is very clear that the functions of these gods are definitely more than these. The mysterious functions of these gods can be seen from Qin Shaofeng''s display of the five elements to seal the sky and the yin-yang mixed cave, the emergence of the five elements gods, the Taiyin star and the sun star. Now there is more Tuanfeng, and Qin Shaofeng has more means to protect his life, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. Naturally, the more such gods, the better. His acupoints and orifices have 3000. If all acupoints and orifices can be filled, it is perfect for Qin Shaofeng. After practicing the wind god formula and understanding the wind god law, Qin Shaofeng not only has more mana for Qin Shaofeng, but also more importantly, after the wind god formula is integrated with the day-to-day devil, the power of the peerless step of the day-to-day devil is even greater. Qin Shaofeng constantly uses the Tianyan gossip to calculate and combine the wind god formula with the day-to-day devil to deduce the power of the day-to-day devil, The result of the calculation naturally satisfied Qin Shaofeng. After all this, Qin Shaofeng said in his heart, "it''s time to harvest the Magic Seeds again, hey, that''s good!" then he turned the Daoxin magic planting method into operation and began to harvest the power brought by the sown magic seeds. Qin Shaofeng, the magic seed in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian, was howling wildly at this time, swallowing all kinds of evil forces to grow himself. From the very beginning, Qin Shaofeng refined the first pill, Qin Shaofeng began to sow magic seeds. Now, with the increasing ability of Qin Shaofeng''s Magic Seeds, the magic seeds sown by Qin Shaofeng are automatically transmitted, and the cultivation of infected people is also higher and higher. Naturally, more and more seeds are sown. Qin Shaofeng sows more and more seeds in the human world, from the demon world to the fairy world, and then to the nether world. In this way, the evil energy consumed by Qin Shaofeng every day by Qin Shaofeng, the magic seed in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian, is becoming more and more huge. Now Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed has reached the level of the seventh grade on the second floor and is trying to impact the level of the sixth grade. Of course, with the improvement of the realm, the promotion of demon species naturally needs more and more evil forces, so the promotion speed slows down, and this is one reason why Qin Shaofeng returns to his old business. After all, the infection speed of demon species is much slower than this pill. As long as Qin Shaofeng can refine the best Dan medicine, someone will buy it, and after buying it, he will naturally take it. Especially in the nether world, those Dan medicines that increase his skill are the most popular. Therefore, after harvesting the energy of the seeds, Qin Shaofeng began to continue his great cause of Dan refining. Just a few days later, Lord Lifeng suddenly came to Qin Shaofeng. When he entered the door, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "don''t refine anything else. Hurry to refine two birthday gifts for the Shaofu master for me. The Shaofu master''s birthday is coming soon. When the refining is finished, your little son will follow me to Fengshen mansion, and I will take you to see the world." Lord Lifeng robbed Lord Fengfeng last time to make a birthday gift for the Shaofu master of Fengshen mansion, but they were all refined into elixirs and armor by Qin Shaofeng, so Lord Lifeng didn''t give anything. I just remembered that I came to let Qin Shaofeng refine a birthday gift for the Shaofu master. After listening to the words of Lord Lifeng, Qin Shaofeng moved in his heart and nodded. This is a good opportunity. Fengshen mansion occupies nearly half of the territory of the first floor of the nether world. If he can control the master of Fengshen mansion, it will be much easier to do things to save him in the future. But what should I give this birthday gift? Qin Shaofeng constantly calculated with Tianyan Bagua in his mind, but finally determined two things, one is naturally the wind god armor, and the other is the wind devil pill. The Shaofu master must like these two things very much. Qin Shaofeng was also very satisfied with the two birthday gifts, so he decided to refine them.

 Chapter 298

    Both Fengshen armor and Fengmo pill were calculated by Qin Shaofeng using Tianyan Bagua. These two things are also very suitable for people practicing Fengshen formula. Fengshen armor can increase the speed by at least 50%, while Fengmo pill can increase the skill of five armours each. Although not many, it is better than no quantity limit. As long as you take them, Then it can grow!


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng decided to refine these two things as a gift to the Shaofu master of Fengshen mansion. As long as the Shaofu master of Fengshen mansion accepted these two things, basically, the Shaofu master of Fengshen mansion will be controlled by Qin Shaofeng. In this way, it will be much more convenient for Qin Shaofeng to do things in the future.


    After the decision was made, Qin Shaofeng immediately began to refine. Qin Shaofeng''s current level of alchemy and refining tools did not take much time to refine. A bottle of 500 wind magic pills and a wind god armor were ready. Qin Shaofeng took these two things to find the wind devil master.


    After Qin Shaofeng introduced the effects of these two things, the wind devil Lord roared, "Damn it, your boy is angry. Don''t I? I haven''t used such a good thing yet. Why give it away? No, no, for another thing, this can''t be given away, can''t be given away!"


    Lord Lifeng is a miser holding the wind god armor and the wind god armor. What he says is not to let Qin Shaofeng give the wind god armor and the wind god armor to others. The same is true for those close guards of Lord Lifeng. They look at the things in Lord Lifeng''s hands with red eyes and all look at Qin Shaofeng fiercely. In that way, as long as Qin Shaofeng dares to give these two things to others, They will tear Qin Shaofeng apart.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the devil Lifeng and his close guards and directly gave them a middle finger. However, what Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that at the moment he raised his middle finger, a row of middle fingers stretched out in front of him. Looking at the middle fingers standing in front of him, Qin Shaofeng was speechless.


    "I said, why are you so ignorant? Do you understand the advertising effect? These two things are given to the Shaofu master to advertise for us. As long as people know these two things, we will not have a lot of money in the future. Besides, how many wind magic pills and wind god armor do you want here? Look at your promise!" Qin Shaofeng pointed to the devil Lifeng and those close guards.


    Although Qin Shaofeng pointed at him and scolded him, Lord Lifeng and the guards were very happy. Yes, Qin Shaofeng was with them. They didn''t want much. Lord Lifeng immediately said, "Damn it, I forgot this stubble. OK, I''ll give them these two things."


    Although he was still reluctant, he thought that Qin Shaofeng would refine for them at any time. Lord Lifeng was also generous and decided to give both Fengshen armor and Fengmo pill to Shaofu master. Then the devil leader of Lifeng began to prepare to set out towards Fengshen mansion, because Lifeng Gobi is still a long distance from Fengshen mansion. If they don''t set out in advance, they will miss it.


    Qin Shaofeng took the white demon with him and flew directly in the direction of the wind god mansion with the devil Lifeng and his close guards. This time, Qin Shaofeng practiced the wind god formula, understood the law of the coming wind, and the day-to-day peerless footwork of the heavenly devil. It is no longer like before that he can only follow behind.


    This time, Qin Shaofeng directly followed Li Feng with the white demon. Although Li Feng didn''t practice the wind attribute skills, he was the strongest, so he was also very fast. In the past, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t keep up with Li Feng, but now Qin Shaofeng is walking around with the white demon.


    This surprised Lifeng Demon Lord and his close guards. Only Bai Xiaoyao knew why Qin Shaofeng was so fast, but Bai Xiaoyao would not tell Lifeng demon lord them. The devil leader Li Feng watched Qin Shaofeng follow him leisurely and easily, and he was eager to compete, so he began to speed up.


    But this time, no matter how fast the devil Lifeng accelerated, there was no way to get rid of Qin Shaofeng. After Qin Shaofeng''s day-to-day peerless footwork of the devil and the law of the wind, the space seemed to be shortened by Qin Shaofeng. The originally extremely distant distance was crossed by Qin Shaofeng in one step. This kind of magic power of shrinking the ground into inches, This made master Lifeng and his close guards stare.


    However, Lord Lifeng and his guards did not ask Qin Shaofeng what was going on. A group of people chased me and flew forward. In less than ten days, they crossed territory after territory, and finally came to the range of Fengshen mansion and in front of Fengshen city.


    The Fengshen city is tall and majestic. Unexpectedly, it is completely built with pieces of wind magic stones. From the wind magic stones, there is a whine of the wind, playing the most beautiful wind song between heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng is also shocked to see such a god city. With the wind demon master entering the Fengshen City, Qin Shaofeng''s vibration is even greater.


    After entering the Fengshen City, the wind condensed in Qin Shaofeng''s acupoint began to rotate violently, absorbing the energy of the wind magic stone in the whole Shencheng and growing continuously. Fortunately, the Fengshen city is too big, so it doesn''t matter much that the wind in Qin Shaofeng''s acupoint absorbs a little energy of the wind magic stone. No one will notice.


    However, Qin Shaofeng did not dare to be presumptuous and tried his best to suppress it. This is Fengshen mansion, and the head of Fengshen mansion is beyond the existence of Jiutian Xuanxian. In front of such a strong man, any minor mistake is fatal. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to expose his secret, but can only hide it as much as possible.


    Fengshen city is divided into four main streets. The residence of the Shaofu master is the first one on the East Street. The North Street leads to the place where the Fengshen master closes. There is the forbidden area of the whole Fengshen City, guarded by countless guards. No one can get close to it. Even if the Shaofu master is in such a position, he can''t go in without the call of the master.


    If it weren''t for the birthday of Shaofu master this time, seventy-two leaders, Lord Lifeng, couldn''t come to Fengshen city. Of course, for friars who have practiced the wind attribute skill, Fengshen city is the Holy Land in their hearts. It''s a great gift to practice here for a period of time.


    Therefore, whoever comes to Fengshen city will take this opportunity. Even those forces that are not within the territory of Fengshen house will take this opportunity to come to Fengshen city to celebrate the birthday of the young master. The purpose is obviously to come to Fengshen city and stay for a few more days.


    Lord Lifeng doesn''t pay much attention to these things because he doesn''t practice the wind attribute skills, but his close guards care very much. Therefore, Lord Lifeng actually comes for his close guards every time. Although Qin Shaofeng has practiced the wind god formula, he doesn''t have much interest in practicing in the wind god City.


    However, there are still a few days before the birth of the Shaofu master, so the devil Lifeng asked his personal guards to practice in his residence, and he took Qin Shaofeng to the largest tavern in Fengshen city for a drink. Lord Lifeng''s name is still very loud. He can enjoy himself in Fengshen city. Therefore, when Lord Lifeng is present, naturally nothing unpleasant happens.


    After a few days of understanding, Qin Shaofeng knew that this time it was the 18th birthday of the young master of Fengshen house. Of course, the young master of Fengshen house celebrated his birthday by taking the age of 1000 as one year, so the young master of Fengshen house was actually 18000 years old.


    Of course, the young master of Fengshen mansion is still very young at this age, and the young master of Fengshen mansion is also a genius. He has a very high talent in cultivating Fengshen Jue. Now he is a master of Jiutian Xuanxian. When he practices at this age, he is naturally a peerless genius, so he is very loved by the old master, He is regarded as the only candidate for the next governor.


    Qin Shaofeng has always been dismissive of such a genius. Damn it, who dares to compare your father with a genius? I''ve been practicing for less than 30 years. Now I''m a thirty-six grade nine heaven Xuanxian. Who can compare with me? So, don''t use the word "genius" in front of brother. You don''t deserve it!


    However, in this way, Qin Shaofeng can only talk in his own heart, but he dare not speak out in front of the wind devil Lord. A few days later, today is the birthday of the young master of Fengshen mansion. The wind devil Lord took Qin Shaofeng and them to the residence of the young master.


    When you come to the residence of the master of Fengshen mansion, the first thing you see is an extremely broad hall. There are 72 tables on the hall, which are naturally prepared for Lord 72. Around the 72 tables, there are some small tables and chairs, which are prepared for forces outside the jurisdiction of Fengshen Mansion.


    Lord Lifeng took Qin Shaofeng and they walked towards his seat. Next to Lord Lifeng''s seat was Lord Piaohong''s seat. At this time, Lord Piaohong had arrived. Qin Shaofeng followed behind Lord Lifeng and came to the seat. He saw Lord Piaohong, and just happened to see Lord Piaohong''s eyes.


    At the moment when the two people''s eyes intersected, a feeling of electric shock suddenly poured out in the hearts of the two people. Qin Shaofeng scolded in his heart, "shit, I actually have the feeling of electric shock. What the fuck is going on? Do I like this woman?"

 Chapter 299

    Qin Shaofeng has a fatal attraction to women because of the cultivation of Taoist heart and the cultivation of magic Dharma. Therefore, as long as it is the woman Qin Shaofeng likes, it will soon be attracted by Qin Shaofeng and become Qin Shaofeng''s woman. Moreover, because of the relationship between magic seed and Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng''s women are determined to Qin Shaofeng, So Qin Shaofeng had the feeling of electric shock except with Mo lengxue, but he had no such feeling with other women.


    Of course, it can''t be said that Qin Shaofeng doesn''t really like other women except Mo lengxue, but just meets the desire of the devil. Qin Shaofeng also has his own persistence. He won''t be a standard old stallion like the carefree devil, not a person he really likes. Qin Shaofeng will never provoke.


    However, it is very rare for Qin Shaofeng to feel electric shock again, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel at a loss. He began to swear in his heart. However, Qin Shaofeng''s emotion is difficult to show because of the existence of the devil of seven emotions and six desires. After contacting the red devil, Qin Shaofeng turned around, He sat quietly beside Lord Lifeng.


    However, the demon lord Piaohong sitting on one side was filled with extremely complex emotions. She had never felt such an electric shock with a man, which made the demon lord Piaohong feel at a loss. After seeing Qin Shaofeng last time, I don''t know how, the shadow of Qin Shaofeng often appeared in the demon lord Piaohong''s heart.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng today, Lord Piaohong was still very happy. He just looked at Qin Shaofeng and his reaction was very cold. Lord Piaohong''s heart was a little sad, but he didn''t say anything. He just sat there quietly and waited for the arrival of Shaofu master. This is the most important thing today.


    The Lords of the seventy-two leaders of Fengshen mansion came one after another and sat in their own seats. In addition, the small tables and chairs around were gradually filled with people. At this time, all the guests arrived, and only the young master of Fengshen mansion was left. At this time, a burst of xianle sounded and a figure came out slowly from the back hall.


    Wearing a white robe, he is slender, handsome, natural and elegant. This is the Shaofu master of Fengshen mansion. Although the Shaofu master of Fengshen mansion looks extremely elegant, it is difficult to hide his arrogant mood between his eyebrows. Of course, young talents are powerful, and people also have arrogant capital.


    Seeing the young master of Fengshen mansion coming, all the people present stood up and saluted the young master. The young master just nodded, waved and let them sit down. Then he sat on his seat right above the hall. However, at the moment he sat down, Qin Shaofeng found that the young master had a very secret look at the red devil.


    "Does this boy like to float red?" Qin Shaofeng thought in his heart. However, such an idea makes Qin Shaofeng''s impression of the master of Fengshen mansion very bad. It''s too bold to dare to attack his woman! When Qin Shaofeng felt that he had the feeling of electric shock with the Lord of floating red, Qin Shaofeng already recognized that the Lord of floating red was his woman.


    After the Shaofu master sat in his seat, he said loudly to the people below, "thank you for coming to my birthday again. As usual, you must have fun." after that, the Shaofu master clapped his hands, and suddenly one maid came in from all around, holding the plate in both hands. Naturally, there are all kinds of delicacies on the plate.


    Soon, these delicacies were filled with tables. At this time, the Shaofu master raised a wine glass and said to the people present, "thank you for coming. I''ll give you this cup." after that, he drank it in one gulp, showing everyone''s style.


    Naturally, all the people present drank up in one gulp, and the atmosphere at the scene suddenly warmed up. At this time, Lord Lifeng was going to stand up and offer treasure, but he was held by Qin Shaofeng, and then the voice said to Lord Lifeng, "what are you worried about? Don''t you know if good things have a shocking effect until they finally play?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Lord Li Fengmo immediately felt very reasonable, so he sat down again. At this time, Lord storm stood up and said to the Shaofu master, "today is the Shaofu master''s birthday. According to the old rules, his subordinates prepared some gadgets to cheer the Shaofu master." then he waved his hand, One of his bodyguards went up with a one foot square box and opened it in front of the Shaofu master.


    A purple light rose into the sky, then slowly fell, and an intoxicating fragrance quickly spread out. When the purple light dissipated, the people found that there was a purple doll less than a foot tall in the box. It was very cute, but it closed its eyes and breathed. It seemed to be asleep.


    It''s actually a purple ginseng doll. It''s extremely rare. The Lord of the storm sent such a thing, which surprised the others present, because if a purple ginseng wants to become a purple ginseng doll, it will take at least 100000 years, and the effect of the purple ginseng is extremely powerful. After taking it, it can at least increase its skill for thousands of years, Even if the young master saw it, he was moved.


    The Shaofu master nodded, a smile appeared on his face, and then said to the storm Lord, "the storm Lord has a heart, and I like this gift very much!" and the Shaofu master''s words naturally reassured the storm Lord, but blood was dripping in the storm Lord''s heart.


    Originally, there were many things like him, but they were robbed by Lord Lifeng. This purple ginseng doll was found after he searched the whole territory with his people in order to get together the birthday gift for Shaofu master. However, today it is going to be sent out again. Lord storm is naturally very distressed.


    The storm Lord listened to the Shaofu master''s words and slowly sat down, but he glared at the wind devil before sitting down. He was not only robbed by the wind devil, but also beaten several times by the wind devil, but there was no way to fight back. He had to fight like this.


    With the storm demon leader taking the lead, other demon leaders naturally presented their gifts to the Shaofu master one after another. All kinds of Tiancai and earth treasures gradually accumulated in front of the Shaofu master. While the Shaofu master looked at the Tiancai and earth treasures one by one, he kept nodding and seemed very satisfied with these things.


    Of course, in fact, the Shaofu master of Shangfeng God''s house doesn''t have much interest in these things. He is the Shaofu master of Fengshen''s house. What can he not get? Although each of these things is the best, the Shaofu master has seen many of them. What makes the Shaofu master satisfied is that he is most satisfied with sitting on the cloud and overlooking all living beings.


    After each demon lord offered his gifts, it was the turn of those small forces around the ruling area of Fengshen mansion to offer treasures. At this time, the leader of the strongest force outside the territory of Fengshen mansion, known as the leader of Fengmo, came up with his men, who were a middle-aged literati and looked very elegant, In his hand was a small plate with a jade bottle on it.


    Among the seventy-two leaders of Fengshen mansion, only the red devil and the wind devil didn''t offer treasures now. The Shaofu master also looked at their two seats, but didn''t say anything. At this time, the wind devil took his men to the Shaofu master and said loudly to the Shaofu master, "Congratulations on the 18th birthday of the young master. I have brought something today and will certainly satisfy the young master."


    After that, the middle-aged scholar stepped forward, picked up the jade bottle on the jade plate he held in his hand, pulled out the plug and said to the Shaofu master, "Young master, this is a small refined Qingfeng pill. Each pill can increase the skill for ten years. You can take it casually before the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. Here are 500 pills, which are refined with all your efforts."


    After listening to the introduction of the middle-aged scholar, the Shaofu master immediately became interested, but not in the Qingfeng pill, but in the middle-aged scholar. After all, in the dark world, there are very few people who can refine pills and tools, so the Shaofu master moved to take the middle-aged scholar for his own use.


    However, when the middle-aged scholar took out the Qingfeng pill and introduced its function, the seventy-two lords of Fengshen house involuntarily looked at the Lord Lifeng, which naturally attracted the attention of the Shaofu master of Fengshen house, but the Shaofu master didn''t move, but said to the wind devil, "the Lingdan is good, the people are even better, stay!"


    Shao Fu''s words are very clear. Qingfeng pill is good, and the people who refine Qingfeng pill are even better, so leave the two things together. And the wind devil listened to Shao Fu''s words without any dissatisfaction or protest. He was very happy to say to Shao Fu''s head, "it''s his blessing that Shaofu''s head can see him. Let him stay and serve Shaofu''s head."


    This is the purpose of the wind devil. Giving an alchemist to the Shaofu master is a great loss to him, but it can also make his wind devil collar enjoy long-term peace. After all, no matter how strong the wind devil collar is, it is not the opponent of the wind god mansion. As long as the Shaofu master says a word, the wind devil collar will be destroyed at any time.


    In exchange for an alchemist, the wind devil led the peace of the world. This kind of business is naturally worth it, so the wind devil was very happy to offer the alchemist, and then happily walked back to his seat.

 Chapter 300

    Other forces outside Fengshen mansion are extremely envious of an alchemist like Shaofu master when they see that the wind devil has been dedicated to him. At the same time, they are deeply wary of the wind devil, because from then on, the wind devil collar will definitely start to fight against them because there are no worries at home. Don''t think about it.


    Because the giant Fengshen mansion is located on the first floor of the nether world, those forces outside the rule of Fengshen mansion are extremely afraid of Fengshen mansion. They are afraid that one day they will be swallowed up by Fengshen mansion, so they will please Fengshen mansion as much as possible. Once Fengshen mansion is satisfied, they can expand their territory unscrupulously, Don''t worry about the attack from Fengshen mansion.


    Don''t look at the wind devil giving an alchemist to the Shaofu master. The loss is great, but it''s not worth mentioning for his future benefits. Therefore, under such circumstances, other forces outside the wind god house are naturally extremely afraid of the wind devil leader and are deeply prepared.


    Seeing that Fengmo mountain offered treasures, other forces outside Fengshen mansion also began to offer treasures one after another, but there were no good things worth paying attention to. When these forces offered treasures, Lord Piaohong looked at Lord Lifeng and Qin Shaofeng, and saw that they had no intention of getting up to offer treasures, so he stood up.


    "This is for you. It''s your birthday gift." after the red devil stood up, he directly shot a jade slip at the Shaofu master. The Shaofu master sat on it, stretched out two fingers and clamped it. Then he put his spiritual strength into it, and then his face changed and stood up.


    Shaofu master''s spiritual strength saw that what was recorded in the jade slip was the red blow of the red devil. This unique skill is the biggest secret of the red devil. Unexpectedly, the red devil gave this unique skill to Shaofu master as a gift, which naturally shocked Shaofu master.


    The young master who stood up bowed down to salute the red devil, which made everyone present open their eyes. They all thought they were wrong. You know, the status of the young master is much higher than the red devil. Why did he salute the red devil? How can he salute the Lord floating red devil?


    However, at this time, the words of the Shaofu master shocked everyone present again. "Thank you, sister, I hate this gift." everyone stared after listening to the words of the Shaofu master, even Qin Shaofeng was no exception.


    Sister? Is Lord Piaohong the elder sister of Shaofu master? Then isn''t the red devil the daughter of the Lord of Fengshen mansion? But for so many years, why didn''t the Lord of the mansion announce this to the 72 leader of the wind god mansion and the whole nether world? What''s in it? Everyone''s curiosity was seduced.


    But no one dared to ask the young master about such a thing. It could only be the two people standing staring at each other. After listening to the words of the young master, the floating red devil didn''t say anything. He just nodded and sat down again. The response to the young master calling her sister was extremely cold, which made the people present more curious, There must be a big gossip here. Wow, what is it? What is it? Everyone shouted in their hearts.


    Young master didn''t care about the cold response of Lord Piaohong. After all, it was his father. The Lord of Fengshen mansion made a mistake first. He also recently learned that Lord Piaohong was his sister, and that Lord Piaohong was able to teach him a blow of Piaohong, which shows that Lord Piaohong still cares about his brother, This is enough for Shaofu master.


    The reason for this is also very simple, but it is because when the red devil was born, his face was half red and half white, like a monster. As the head of Fengshen mansion, how can he have such a monster as a child, so he secretly hid the identity of the red devil.


    Of course, Lord Piaohong is the daughter of the Lord of Fengshen mansion after all, so Lord Piaohong still gets the inheritance of Fengshen mansion. He practices Fengshen formula, and Fengshen mansion will provide everything he needs for cultivation, but the only thing he can''t get is aboveboard father''s love and mother''s love. This is the reason why the red devil is very indifferent to everything and has a very violent character.


    However, Qin Shaofeng cured the problem of Lord Piaohong and made Lord Piaohong return to normal. In this way, the Fengshen mansion master naturally had no scruples, so he wanted to let Lord Piaohong recognize his ancestors and return to his family, but he was rejected by Lord Piaohong. Lord Piaohong was very concerned about the younger brother of Lord Shaofu and came to his birthday, And gave him the red blow.


    After the Lord Piaohong sat down, Qin Shaofeng took back his eyes. Qin Shaofeng had guessed something about the relationship between the Lord Piaohong and Fengshen mansion. Now that he saw that the Lord Piaohong and the Lord Piaohong were sister and brother, Qin Shaofeng had let go of his heart. He was not interested in knowing other things.


    Now even Lord Piaohong sent gifts. The only thing he didn''t send was Lord Lifeng. Finally, it was the opportunity to show. Lord Lifeng laughed, then stood up, strode to the front, waved to one of his guards, and then said, "bring up the things."


    The pro guard immediately went up and showed the opinion armor. The whole armor was silver white. Although the shape was simple, it made people feel extremely gorgeous. As soon as it appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention. However, there was no energy fluctuation on the armor, which made everyone present very confused.


    The devil masters of Fengshen mansion naturally know that there are people who can refine armor there, but the armor they bought earlier has strong energy fluctuations, but this time it is gone, which naturally puzzles them. Can it be said that Lord Lifeng dares to fool Shaofu master with inferior products?


    "Shaofu master, this is Fengshen armor. As for the function, you can try it on!" Lifeng devil said to Shaofu master, and Shaofu master is also very interested in looking at the silver armor. Although he is the Shaofu master of Fengshen mansion, he sees very few things like armor because there are few people who can refine weapons in the nether world.


    He stood up and came to the front of the Fengshen armor. The Shaofu master didn''t hesitate. He just wore it. At first, the Fengshen armor looked very broad. However, when it was worn on the Shaofu master, it directly began to shrink and become extremely fit. Then the Shaofu master input a little Mana and entered the Fengshen armor, and his face immediately changed.


    The number of arrays in the wind god armor is unimaginable. It can increase a person''s speed by at least 50%. This alone is a supreme divine thing, especially for those who have practiced the peerless wind attribute skill such as wind god formula. The Shaofu master''s body trembled with excitement.


    Then the Shaofu master moved and started the wind god armor. He just started the power of the wind god armor, but he didn''t exert any mana in his body. However, the Shaofu master disappeared directly from the public. It was extremely abrupt, so that those who understood the law of the wind didn''t react.


    The next second, the Shaofu master suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Before that, they didn''t even feel a trace, which made everyone focus on the Fengshen armor on the Shaofu master. Their eyes were full of fanaticism. Such armor is absolutely what they dream of.


    Even the red devil''s look was a trace of envy, but she looked at Qin Shaofeng, because he knew that this thing was refined by Qin Shaofeng and there would be no mistake. It must be refined by Qin Shaofeng. This is the feeling of the red devil, but she is extremely sure.


    "Yes, yes, this gift is my favorite today. Lord Lifeng, you are very good, very good!" the Shaofu master looked at his Fengshen armor, praised it constantly, and his face was full of smiles. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the Fengshen armor. Listening to the Shaofu master''s praise, Lord Lifeng also grinned.


    Then Lord Lifeng said to the Shaofu master, "Shaofu master, don''t hurry to praise me. There are still good things here. Come on, this is the wind magic pill. As for the function, you''d better experience it yourself." then he handed the bottle of wind magic pill to the Shaofu master, and this action attracted the attention of leader 72 again.


    They have learned the wind magic pill refined by Qin Shaofeng, which makes them extremely satisfied. As for the wind magic pill, they naturally need to have a good look. Of course, the most nervous people here are the wind devil and the middle-aged scribe. After all, they also offered a elixir before.


    Because of the surprise of the wind god armor, the Shaofu master naturally looked forward to the wind magic pill. Then he took the wind magic pill and took one. Then a huge breath came out of the Shaofu master and kept rising. When it calmed down, the Shaofu master''s face also showed joy, "Yes, yes, a pill is the skill that has increased for 300 years. Good elixir, good elixir."


    "Hey, hey, try another one!" Lord Lifeng continued to say to the Shaofu master. After hearing this, the Shaofu master took another one, which naturally increased his skill for 300 years, which stunned the Shaofu master.


    At this time, Lord Lifeng looked at the pale face of the middle-aged scholar and said, "alchemy? You really can''t!"

 Chapter 301

    The arrogance and complacency of Lord Lifeng was really a shame, but no one was interested in paying attention to him at this time. They all looked at the Shaofu master and the jade bottle containing the wind magic pill in the Shaofu master''s hand. The effect of the wind magic pill was really unexpected and shocked everyone''s nerves.


    One pill has increased for 300 years, and another pill has increased for 300 years. In this way, it has increased for 600 years. I feel the powerful power in my body, and the Shaofu master''s heart is also shocked. It''s incredible that such two small pills have increased my skill for 600 years out of thin air.


    A wind magic pill was poured out again. The Shaofu master took it again, and then a powerful breath came out from the Shaofu master. The Shaofu master''s power was increased by 300 years. In just a short time, the Shaofu master increased his power for nearly a thousand years, which made the Shaofu master speechless.


    Thinking of how many hardships he has suffered in the past thousand years to increase his skill, and these three small pills only took less than a quarter of an hour to increase his skill for thousands of years. If there were such a magic pill, what would he do if he worked so hard! This makes the Shaofu master more and more angry. Outsiders say he is a genius, but they don''t know how hard he has made for the name of this genius.


    "Lifeng! You have such a good thing. Why didn''t you send it earlier?" the Shaofu master scolded the Lifeng demon master. Thinking about how heavy a burden he had borne for the name of genius since he was born, the Shaofu master thought more and more wronged, and his anger burst out at once.


    The proud Lord Lifeng was stunned when he heard the young master''s curse. Not only the Lord Lifeng, but also others were stunned. They all saw the young master curse for the first time. You know, although the young master is a little arrogant, he has always been gentle and elegant and will never curse.


    Looking at the young master''s appearance of eating people, the wind devil also shrunk his neck, and then said to the young master, "young master, it''s not my fault. It hasn''t been long since the wind devil pill was refined. There are five hundred of them. I sent them to you without tasting any."


    "Just refined? Who refined it?" the Shaofu master felt that he was a little out of his mind at this time. He quickly took his mind and said to the wind devil master. After listening to the Shaofu master''s words, the wind devil master directly sold Qin Shaofeng and pointed to Qin Shaofeng as soon as he reached out his hand.


    Looking at the devil Lifeng pointing at Qin Shaofeng, the Shaofu master came to Qin Shaofeng in two steps, then looked at Qin Shaofeng, and finally said to Qin Shaofeng, "you refined the wind magic pill? Can you refine more powerful pills?" this is the most important question for the Shaofu master now.


    Looking at the Shaofu master standing in front of him, Qin Shaofeng laughed wildly for the realization of his plan, and then said to the Shaofu master, "Shao Fu master, I refined the wind magic pill. However, the wind magic pill can only improve people''s skills to the peak of a nine day Xuanxian, but it can''t make people break through this realm. It still needs their own understanding to break through. As for more powerful pills, they can also be refined, but it needs my strength to be improved."


    "Well, in that case, sir, would you like to be a great sacrifice of our Fengshen mansion? All the cultivation resources that Sir needs in the future will be provided by our Fengshen mansion. As long as Sir can refine more powerful pills, sir can enjoy what we Fengshen mansion has." after listening to Qin Shaofeng, the master of Fengshen mansion immediately made a decision.


    Moreover, the attitude of the Shaofu master shocked everyone. When did the Shaofu master treat people so politely? Just like the middle-aged scholar brought by the wind devil earlier, the Shaofu master just said yes, you can stay. Where is it like being so polite to Qin Shaofeng, calling Qin Shaofeng sir, and making Qin Shaofeng a great sacrifice of the wind god house, you can enjoy the beauty of the wind god house All resources, what an honor.


    Everyone was shocked to see Qin Shaofeng and how Qin Shaofeng made his decision. Qin Shaofeng smiled faintly after listening to the Shaofu master''s words, and then said to the Shaofu master, "big worship, this can be done, but I''m used to getting along with brother Lifeng, but I don''t want to stay in Fengshen City, but I still like Lifeng Gobi. Please promise me."


    Li Feng was first moved when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. Originally, he thought Qin Shaofeng should agree with the Shaofu master. Anyone would agree. It''s much better to follow the Shaofu master than to follow him. However, although Qin Shaofeng agreed to make a big sacrifice, he chose to follow him back to Lifeng Gobi. Such a good brother is really good It''s too rare.


    Other demon masters were surprised at Qin Shaofeng''s decision, but they all envied Li Feng demon master, who was able to find such a loving and righteous brother. They all looked at Qin Shaofeng more highly, even the Shaofu master.


    "Sir, since Sir likes Lifeng Gobi, I''ll send someone there to build a big worship house. In the future, sir can practice, refine pills and Lifeng there wholeheartedly. You''ll be responsible for protecting Sir''s safety, you know? If Sir has any fault, I''ll cut off your head." the Shaofu Master said after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the master''s words. This time he came to celebrate the master''s birthday. All his goals have been achieved. He not only publicized his elixir and armor, but also found a greater backing. Now Qin Shaofeng can finally have a foothold in the first floor of the nether world. In the future, he will strive to refine elixirs and spread the Magic Seeds all over the first floor of the nether world.


    "Ha ha, I''m very glad to have Mr. Qin as the great sacrifice of my Fengshen mansion today. Everyone is not drunk today!" the Shaofu Master said loudly. His voice is naturally full of excitement. Damn it, he doesn''t have to practice so hard. In the future, as long as Qin Shaofeng is here, he can practice less time and do more things he likes.


    Seeing the Shaofu master so happy, the 72 demon masters are naturally very happy. They keep raising their glasses and drinking nectar and jade liquid. After all, Qin Shaofeng has made a great sacrifice to the Fengshen mansion. If they want those elixirs and armor in the future, they can also get more concessions. How can they be unhappy about such a good thing.


    The devil leader Lifeng drank heavily, and his voice was the loudest. There was his laughter in the whole hall, but no one cared about him. Even those forces who were not inferior to the Fengshen mansion thought whether they would obey the Fengshen mansion after seeing that Qin Shaofeng could refine such elixirs and armor.


    Even if they don''t return to the Fengshen mansion now, with the addition of Qin Shaofeng, the Fengshen mansion will become stronger and stronger in the future. In this way, the Fengshen mansion may annex them in the future. Therefore, the leaders of these forces who don''t belong to the Fengshen mansion are thinking about their future.


    After drinking a few drinks with the Shaofu master, Qin Shaofeng sat down and rested, while others didn''t bother him. At this time, the red devil came to Qin Shaofeng, sat down, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "unexpectedly, you can refine weapons. I don''t know if I have the honor to ask you to refine one for me?"


    "As long as it''s what you ask, it''s certainly no problem, but what''s the advantage of refining it for you?" Qin Shaofeng narrowed his eyes after listening to the Lord''s words, stared at the Lord''s face and said. Thinking about the angel''s face, Qin Shaofeng''s heart is hot.


    The red devil didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to say such words and look at himself like that. For a moment, he was a little overwhelmed. His face turned crimson. He didn''t know what to say. Finally, he whispered, "what benefits do you want? As long as it''s not too much, I''ll promise you."


    "Hey, hey, that''s what you said. Don''t go back on it! However, I didn''t expect anything now. When I refine the armor for you, I''ll talk about what benefits I want." Qin Shaofeng said with a smile when he looked at the red devil''s face, but his unkind smile made the red devil''s face redder. He stood up shyly and fled to the distance.


    Many evil masters and Shaofu masters present saw this scene and all stared at Qin Shaofeng. Then the Shaofu master walked in front of Qin Shaofeng, raised his thumb directly at Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "The big offering is really powerful. It''s not only powerful in refining pills and tools, but also first-class in chasing women. Even you have a way to make ice like my sister. Hey hey, I hope you can take my sister as soon as possible. In this way, our relationship will be closer."


    The Shaofu leader is willing to do everything in order to spend less time cultivating in the future, so he tries to win over Qin Shaofeng. Seeing that Qin Shaofeng can make the red devil master blush and escape, he immediately feels that this is a great opportunity. If Qin Shaofeng becomes his brother-in-law, how many pills will he want in the future?


    After listening to the Shaofu master''s words, Qin Shaofeng looked at the far away back of the demon lord Piaohong and said, "don''t worry, Piaohong must be mine. No one can rob it! Whoever dares to rob Piaohong with me will be my enemy and die!"

 Chapter 302

    The murderous and domineering words came out of Qin Shaofeng''s mouth. Although the Lord Piaohong had gone far, Qin Shaofeng believed his words. The Lord Piaohong must have heard it. It can be known from the slight pause in the pace of the Lord Piaohong''s escape, so Qin Shaofeng showed a trace of evil smile on his face.


    The Shaofu leader was stunned at Qin Shaofeng''s words, but then he gave Qin Shaofeng a thumbs up, and then went to drink with others. From now on, he doesn''t need to practice so hard. Such a great event is naturally worth getting drunk.


    In the end, after all the people present had some drunkenness, the Shaofu master''s birthday was over. Each demon master took his men back to his territory. Qin Shaofeng naturally followed the Lifeng demon master to fly to the Lifeng Gobi. Along the way, Qin Shaofeng took the white demon''s hand and flew forward.


    The white demon also knows what Qin Shaofeng said at the banquet, but the white demon didn''t say anything. In this dark world, powerful men naturally have a lot of women, which is a very normal thing. Even the father of the white demon has hundreds of women, but the father of the white demon has only one daughter.


    On the second day after Qin Shaofeng and his team returned to Lifeng Gobi, the Shaofu master sent someone to build a big worship house for Qin Shaofeng, which is bigger than Lifeng God city. Moreover, the Shaofu master sent countless natural materials and earth treasures, which are the best in the first layer of the nether world. Needless to say, the purpose.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t refuse such things. Alchemy and refining tools are all cultivation for Qin Shaofeng, and doing these things is very good for spreading magic seeds. Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t have any complaints. After receiving the natural materials and earth treasures sent by the Shaofu master, Qin Shaofeng began to refine them.


    However, the first thing Qin Shaofeng wants to refine is the armor given to Lord Piaohong. After calculating with Tianyan gossip, Qin Shaofeng finally determines what kind of armor he wants to refine for Lord Piaohong. After three days of refining, a red body armor is refined.


    The blood red armor was named piaochong armor by Qin Shaofeng. It is divided into three parts. The upper body looks like ordinary armor, the lower body is a blood red skirt, and the last is a pair of boots. As for the role of this floating red armor, there are two. One is to accelerate, which can increase the speed by 50%. The other is to bless the flesh power. After all, the flesh power of the floating red demon lord is also extremely strong.


    After refining the floating red armor, Qin Shaofeng asked people to invite the floating red demon lord. When the floating red Demon Lord came to Qin Shaofeng, she really liked the blood red floating red armor. Although she was still covered with a red scarf, she could see from her flying eyebrows that she was very happy at this time.


    Without saying anything superfluous, the demon lord Piaohong directly put Piaohong armor on his body, then turned around and said to Qin Shaofeng, "how is it? Is it nice?" but after that, the demon lord Piaohong immediately regretted. How could she say such a thing to Qin Shaofeng? Isn''t that embarrassing?


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel anything. After listening to the words of Lord Piaohong, he said, "look good, you look good in everything." after that, regardless of the blushing face of Lord Piaohong, he came to the front of Lord Piaohong, looked at Lord Piaohong affectionately and said to Lord Piaohong, "Remember what you promised me? As long as I refine armor for you, you will promise me a condition."


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng close at hand, you can feel Qin Shaofeng''s breath, which makes the floating red devil master suddenly nervous. He was at a loss. He quickly stepped back two steps, but he completely forgot his strength, but he is much stronger than Qin Shaofeng. As long as the floating red devil master is willing, he can beat Qin Shaofeng down with one punch.


    Of course, no matter how powerful women are, they will selectively forget something when they encounter such things. What the red devil master forgets is her powerful force. The red devil master retreats two steps, and Qin Shaofeng follows up two steps in front. Finally, the red devil master leans against the wall and looks at Qin Shaofeng, but lowers his head.


    "If you have any conditions, say it. I won''t cheat." the red devil seems to have accepted his fate and said to Qin Shaofeng in a voice like a mosquito. After listening to the red devil''s words, Qin Shaofeng kept his head close to the red devil and went straight to the red lips of the red devil.


    The red devil seemed to understand what Qin Shaofeng wanted to do. Unexpectedly, he closed his eyes and raised his head slightly. Qin Shaofeng smiled at the red devil''s lovely appearance, and then said to the red devil, "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Eh, do you want to... Oh, how can you think so? It''s really inappropriate. I Qin Shaofeng is such a person. I just want to tell you that my condition is that you invite me to dinner. I didn''t expect you to think so of me. It really disappoints me."


    Qin Shaofeng straightened up as he spoke, and then shook his head and walked out. The floating red devil Lord listened to Qin Shaofeng, opened his eyes, stared at Qin Shaofeng shaking his head and walked out. He didn''t come back for a long time. After a long time, he shouted, "Qin Shaofeng, you bastard, I have to beat you to death!"


    Then Lord Piaohong kicked down Qin Shaofeng''s room, and then began to chase Qin Shaofeng, while Lord Lifeng roared behind Lord Piaohong, "God, I''m looking for someone to annoy. You can even talk about love. Why tear down my house!"


    The kick of Lord Piaohong directly crushed most of the palace of Lord Lifeng, which naturally made Lord Lifeng very depressed. However, the two perpetrators had already disappeared, which made Lord Lifeng almost want to cry without tears. That''s the worst thing in the world.


    Qin Shaofeng''s speed is not what it used to be. When he went out of Lifeng devil''s residence, he directly showed the peerless steps of the heavenly devil day by day, and disappeared. After the red devil came out, he immediately chased Qin Shaofeng''s breath, and soon caught up with Qin Shaofeng in front of him.


    However, after the demon lord piaochong caught up with him, Qin Shaofeng immediately accelerated and threw him away again, which surprised the demon lord piaochong. Now she has reached the level of a grade nine heaven Xuanxian. Her skill is much deeper than that of an ordinary grade nine heaven Xuanxian, so under such circumstances, The speed of the red devil is the fastest among all the devil masters.


    But now the red devil can''t catch up with Qin Shaofeng, which makes the red devil immediately unconvinced and directly accelerate again. However, he still can''t catch up with Qin Shaofeng. Even if he blesses the power of the red armor he just got, it''s still not OK.


    This result makes the floating red devil leader really unacceptable. How can Qin Shaofeng''s speed be so fast? You know, Qin Shaofeng is still in the realm of thirty-six and nine heaven Xuanxian, and his speed is so fast and so contrast that the red devil leader can''t believe his eyes.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng suddenly stopped his body. The floating red devil who was thinking about things suddenly bumped into Qin Shaofeng''s arms and felt his broad and strong chest. The floating red devil''s face turned red again. He had forgotten to beat Qin Shaofeng to death.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t hesitate this time. He just hugged the demon lord Piaohong and kissed him. The demon lord Piaohong was stunned by Qin Shaofeng''s sudden attack. It wasn''t until his sweet tongue was stabilized by Qin Shaofeng that the demon lord Piaohong reacted. He purred a series of vague sounds, but they were all drowned in Qin Shaofeng''s kiss.


    Qin Shaofeng, who has been familiar with kissing for a long time, naturally conquered the red devil master very quickly. At this time, the red devil master changed from a little resistance to actively catering to Qin Shaofeng. The kiss lasted for a quarter of an hour. Finally, the red devil master had to suffocate before Qin Shaofeng let go.


    "Hey, it''s delicious!" Qin Shaofeng said with a smile after letting go of the red devil. Qin Shaofeng''s words made the red devil''s face redder. Looking at the cheap smile on Qin Shaofeng''s face, the red devil directly stretched out his hand to hold Qin Shaofeng''s face, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "let you do bad, let you do bad!"


    Of course, he pinched it, but the floating red devil Lord was not willing to exert himself, and Qin Shaofeng was shameless and sent his face to the floating red devil Lord''s arms, which made the floating red devil Lord spit, immediately released Qin Shaofeng, then stepped back two steps and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Little man, if you want to be my red man, you must defeat me. Otherwise, I won''t follow you."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely surpass you in less than two years. Then you will be my woman!" Qin Shaofeng said to the red devil. The reason why it is two years is that Qin Shaofeng is confident that he will spread his magic seed to the first floor of the whole nether world in these two years. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s strength growth will accelerate a lot.


    In addition to the initial crazy cultivation, Qin Shaofeng began to devote himself to spreading magic seeds after reaching the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. After completing Qin Shaofeng''s plan, Qin Shaofeng''s strength will grow rapidly.

 Chapter 303

    When Qin Shaofeng first arrived in the netherworld, his cultivation became crazy. However, after he reached the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, Qin Shaofeng put down his cultivation and began to refine pills and tools. He continued to accumulate. This is not that Qin Shaofeng no longer valued his pursuit of strength. On the contrary, the more he reached a higher realm, Qin Shaofeng is more and more eager for strength.


    Because when Qin Shaofeng stood on a high mountain, he could see that there were countless high mountains standing in front of him and needed him to climb. However, the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian could not be broken through by hard cultivation alone. If you want to improve your strength and grade, you must constantly understand this realm. Only if you have accumulated enough feelings, can he make a breakthrough.


    Although Qin Shaofeng has an invincible cheating device such as Tianyan Bagua, he is understanding. It is estimated that there are unique advantages in this aspect, but one''s strength is limited after all, and the breakthrough will be very slow, just like the general Jiutian Xuanxian. If you want to break through a grade, you can''t do it without understanding for thousands of years.


    For Qin Shaofeng, he doesn''t have so much time to waste. He needs to improve his strength as soon as possible to kill Qin Shaoyang and find the water of five colors and five elements to reshape the flesh for the carefree devil, Mo lengxue and Qin Zhan. He needs strength to stand at the peak of the world as soon as possible!


    There are too many things Qin Shaofeng needs to do. He doesn''t have so much time to waste, so Qin Shaofeng began his plan to refine pills and tools, spread his pills all over the first floor of the nether world, and spread his magic seed all over the corners of the first floor of the nether world.


    This process takes about two years, so Qin Shaofeng made an appointment with the floating red devil Lord for the past two years. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the floating red devil Lord smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "two years? Good, I look forward to you surpassing me in two years, and I will be your woman at that time!"


    "Ha ha, you can''t run away. You''re destined to be my Qin Shaofeng''s woman! But it''s important to charge some interest first!" Qin Shaofeng laughed after listening to the words of Lord Piaohong. Then he stepped out one step, hugged Lord Piaohong, and then kissed him again. The Lord Piaohong didn''t refuse and took the initiative to cater to him.


    After a warm kiss, Qin Shaofeng and Lord Piaohong returned to Lifeng Gobi again, and Lord Piaohong did not leave. They lived here in Lifeng Gobi. After the great sacrifice house was built, Qin Shaofeng, Bai Xiaoyao and Lord Piaohong moved there. Lord Lifeng wanted to follow, But after being beaten by the red devil, he gave up the idea.


    It is worth mentioning that the red devil and the white demon get along very well. There are no contradictions with the white demon because of the identity and status of the red devil. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng is happy to see such a thing and can concentrate on alchemy.


    After the effect of wind magic pill and wind god armor was displayed once on the birthday of Shaofu master, Qin Shaofeng''s reputation has spread on the first floor of the whole nether world. The seventy-two leaders of the wind god mansion brought heaven and earth treasure to Qin Shaofeng here to invite Qin Shaofeng to refine magic pill and armor. Even those friars who did not belong to the influence of the wind god mansion came one after another, Some even directly chose to submit to Fengshen mansion.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t refuse to come. Whether it''s Alchemy or weapon refining, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to operate by himself now. In the huge memory of Tianyan gossip, there are records of various production lines. Qin Shaofeng has refined many production lines according to those ideas. Whether it''s elixir or armor, it can be produced in large quantities now, Only some pills and armor that are difficult to refine can Qin Shaofeng refine them.


    With the help of the top product of the highest science and technology of the last civilization obtained by Tianlan mother star, Qin Shaofeng is like a tiger in alchemy and refining tools. The quantity and quality of alchemy and refining tools have been greatly improved, and such a result naturally makes Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed spread faster.


    Of course, with the spread of Qin Shaofeng''s elixir, the strength of the 72 leaders of Fengshen mansion and the people in the territory has greatly improved. Seeing such a scene, the Shaofu master is naturally very happy, because if the Fengshen mansion master can see such a scene after leaving the customs, he will be very happy.


    "Brother in law, do you think you should practice quickly? You have only one year left to bet with my sister. If you don''t hurry, you will lose!" the Shaofu master stood beside Qin Shaofeng and looked at Qin Shaofeng sitting on the ground. At this time, he was more worried than Qin Shaofeng. Now he began to call Qin Shaofeng his brother-in-law.


    In the past year, the Shaofu master''s eating wind magic pill is just like eating fried beans, which makes his skills grow continuously. Now it is the peak state of a nine heaven Xuanxian. As long as he can understand the true meaning of Luo Tianxian, he can break through. Such a thing, the Shaofu master would never dare to imagine before he met Qin Shaofeng.


    One year, it took only one year for the Shaofu master to do what he could do for tens of thousands of years. Why doesn''t the Shaofu master pay so much attention to Qin Shaofeng? Therefore, seeing that Qin Shaofeng''s gambling appointment with the red devil is half past, Qin Shaofeng has no awareness of cultivation. Now he is still in the realm of thirty-six and nine heaven Xuanxian, which makes the Shaofu master a little worried.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the Shaofu master''s words, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the Shaofu master, and then said to the Shaofu master, "although you call me brother-in-law, I''m very happy, but you''re not afraid of your sister beating you again? As for the gambling appointment, you don''t have to worry. I''m sure I''ll win."


    "Hey, hit me if you want. Sister Piaohong is willing to hit me. That proves that sister Piaohong still cares about my brother, otherwise she won''t pay attention to me." Shaofu master listened to Qin Shaofeng and replied, as if he could be beaten by demon lord Piaohong. It''s a matter of great celebration.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the Shaofu master''s words and was immediately stupid. There are such cheap people in the world who are still looking for beating? I couldn''t help but stretch out my thumb to the Shaofu master, and the light of admiration shone in my eyes. Then I said to the Shaofu master, "well, since you want me to defeat your sister earlier, protect the Dharma for me today. Today, I''m my brother-in-law, let you see what it means to be a genius!"


    After that, Qin Shaofeng slowly closed his eyes, but the Shaofu master turned his mouth when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, genius? I''m a genius? Who can be more talented than me this day? However, when Qin Shaofeng said to let him protect the Dharma, the Shaofu master dared not neglect it, but he was still waiting for Qin Shaofeng to be his brother-in-law.


    Qin Shaofeng has prepared for such a long time and planned for such a long time. Now he has almost sowed Magic Seeds on the first floor of the whole nether world. At this moment, Qin Shaofeng feels that it is time to harvest, so Qin Shaofeng asks the Shaofu master to protect the Dharma for him and prepare to attack the realm of a nine heaven Xuanxian.


    Yes, it is the realm of a nine day Xuanxian! Today, Qin Shaofeng is only the realm of thirty-six products of nine heaven Xuanxian, which is very far away from the realm of one product of nine heaven Xuanxian. However, Qin Shaofeng is going to attack the realm of one product of nine heaven Xuanxian this time, and Qin Shaofeng is also ready.


    "The devil grows in the heart of the Tao, the devil is close to heaven and earth, the perception of all things, and the act of stealing heaven!" Qin Shaofeng shouted in his heart. With his loud drink, Qin Shaofeng operated the great method of planting demons in the heart of the Tao, harvesting the power of demons in the tens of billions of monks in the first layer of the nether world.


    Now the magic seed is in the realm of the seventh product on the second floor. With the influx of endless evil energy, the magic seed Qin Shaofeng howled wildly and began to devour it. The power of the magic seed continues to grow. Naturally, the grade of the magic seed also began to break through, and soon rushed into the realm of the sixth product from the seventh product, then the fifth product and the fourth product!


    Of course, with the continuous growth of the power of the devil species, the endless desires released from the devil species Qin Shaofeng were swallowed up by the devil of seven emotions and six desires, which also promoted the continuous growth of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, from the 25th level to the 24th level and the 23rd level.


    With the promotion of the devil seed and the devil of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng directly operated the law of lightning. A series of lightning robbers fell from the void and split on Qin Shaofeng. They were absorbed by Qin Shaofeng''s flesh and quenched Qin Shaofeng''s flesh, which made Qin Shaofeng''s flesh stronger and stronger, and his grade was gradually improved.


    At the same time, there are endless laws of heaven and earth, and many kinds of laws of heaven and earth fall from the sky to Qin Shaofeng. All of them are swallowed and absorbed by Qin Shaofeng. With the indoctrination of the power of the laws of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng''s magic power is also constantly improving, but in the twinkling of an eye, he broke through the realm of thirty-six and nine heavenly Xuanxian and entered the realm of thirty-five.


    However, these are preparations. Qin Shaofeng hasn''t really started harvesting his achievements, but the achievements he really wants are obtained with the evil forces swallowed by the demon seed Qin Shaofeng. As for what this thing is, it''s nothing else. It''s the perception of all the monks planted with the demon seed on the laws of heaven and earth!


    This is a new ability of the devil seed. Steal all the monks planted with the devil seed''s feelings about heaven and earth, take these feelings as their own and become their own feelings, which is equivalent to their own feelings. Such an incredible thing is definitely an act of stealing heaven. No one can think of Qin Shaofeng''s promotion method!

 Chapter 304

    No one would have thought that the devil seed would have such an ability. Even Qin Shaofeng and Xiaoyao devil Zun didn''t think that this was the ability of the devil seed when he was promoted last time. At that time, after knowing such a thing, Xiaoyao devil Zun jumped and scolded for three days and nights. He regretted why he didn''t practice the Tao heart planting magic method in this way, Now Qin Shaofeng has taken all the advantages, which makes him very unwilling.


    Qin Shaofeng started the plan immediately after he knew that the magic seed had such ability. Because in the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, it is not that the magic power can be promoted, but that we need to constantly deepen our understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. Only in this way can we more thoroughly master the laws of heaven and earth and be more free from the constraints of the laws of heaven and earth.


    If Qin Shaofeng is allowed to understand it alone, then when Qin Shaofeng understands the realm of a nine heaven Xuanxian, he doesn''t know what year it will be. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng directly uses the ability of Magic Seeds and starts planning, and there is only one thing to plan, that is to expand the number of Magic Seeds as much as possible.


    So Qin Shaofeng went back to his old business and began to refine elixirs and spread Magic Seeds by using elixirs. After so much time, it was finally time to harvest. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng harvested not only the feelings of those who had been planted with Magic Seeds on the first floor of the nether world, but also the feelings of those who had been planted with Magic Seeds in the southern part of the fairy world, the human world and the demon world. As long as they had been planted with magic seeds, their feelings about heaven and earth, They were stolen by Qin Shaofeng.


    As the endless evil energy is swallowed up by the demon Qin Shaofeng, those monks who have been planted with the demon will also be swallowed up by the demon Qin Shaofeng. However, this number is too large, and both the demon friars and the righteous friars have their feelings. If ordinary people are under such an impact, they will definitely become possessed by the devil, Shocked by these feelings, he became crazy.


    However, Qin Shaofeng had already calculated this point, and Tianyan Bagua immediately began to work. All the feelings were absorbed into Tianyan Bagua, and then screened, removed the weeds and saved the turnip, leaving all the feelings that could promote the promotion of Qin Shaofeng, and those feelings that were harmful to Qin Shaofeng were directly crushed by Tianyan Bagua.


    With the help of the most Pinnacle technology product of the last civilization on the sky blue mother planet, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to do anything. He just needs to quietly digest the feelings after the screening of Tianyan gossip. With Qin Shaofeng''s digestion, Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the laws of heaven and earth is more thorough, and his mastery of the laws of heaven and earth is naturally more terrible, The law of heaven and earth has less and less constraints on Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng''s perception of heaven and earth is becoming more and more profound. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng''s mana begins to rise rapidly. The laws of heaven and earth are like a pillar of light, pouring down towards Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng''s grade is constantly improving, and it is improving all the way from the thirty-five grade level.


    The devil seed, seven emotions and six desires are constantly promoted, and so is Qin Shaofeng''s flesh. Qin Shaofeng''s overall strength is continuously promoted with Qin Shaofeng''s perception of heaven and earth. The breath in Qin Shaofeng''s body is improving and growing at an incredible speed.


    At the beginning, the Shaofu master thought that Qin Shaofeng was bragging and thought that no matter how talented he was, he could not compare with him. However, when all kinds of infinite laws of heaven and earth fell towards Qin Shaofeng, the Shaofu master opened his mouth and then screamed, "Fuck, it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. How can anyone understand so many laws of heaven and earth? Fuck, it''s still not human?"


    Looking at the endless laws of heaven and earth falling towards Qin Shaofeng, the Shaofu master couldn''t believe his eyes. When he saw a series of robbing thunder splitting down towards Qin Shaofeng, the corners of his mouth began to twitch and thought in his heart, "Damn it, brother-in-law, you are really my brother-in-law! How are you cultivating? Why should you be struck by thunder!"


    However, when Qin Shaofeng''s breath continued to expand and expand, and the grade was promoted one by one, the Shaofu master was a little numb. He said definitely, "my mother, my brother-in-law is definitely not a human, he must be a demon. How can he practice like this? What the fuck is this!"


    Every sentence of foul language jumped out in the Shaofu master''s heart. It can be said that in a short time, the Shaofu Master said more foul words than in the past 18000 years, but it''s not surprising that the Shaofu master, Qin Shaofeng really shocked him, and the momentum of Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation naturally attracted Lifeng demon master, floating red demon master and white demon.


    Bai Xiaoyao has seen Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation for a long time, so it''s not surprising. Others are stupid. They don''t know what the hell Qin Shaofeng is doing, but looking at Qin Shaofeng''s breakthrough one grade after another, they are shocked by the external focus and tender inside.


    The whole process continued like this until Qin Shaofeng''s breath stayed at the peak of the first grade Jiutian Xuanxian. The endless laws of heaven and earth in the sky gradually dispersed, and the looting thunder also disappeared. The whole heaven and earth recovered calm. Everyone was numb at this time. They couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them was true.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng also stopped working all kinds of skills, and the whole person calmed down. However, feeling the power in his body, Qin Shaofeng was excited and wanted to roar! Not to mention that all other Supreme Xuangong were promoted to the realm of one grade nine heaven Xuanxian. Qin Shaofeng''s powerful magic power is unimaginable, that is, demon seed, seven emotions and six desires demon head and Qin Shaofeng''s flesh , these are the things that excite Qin Shaofeng beyond measure.


    This time, whether it''s the demon seed, the devil with seven emotions and six desires or Qin Shaofeng''s body, it has made great progress. The demon seed has been promoted to the level of the first product on the second level, but it''s almost able to break through the level of the ninth product on the third level. Although there is no strong power again, it''s like swallowing, The ability to infect and steal the laws of heaven and earth has been greatly improved, which has satisfied Qin Shaofeng.


    The devil of seven emotions and six desires has been promoted to the level of 20 products, and all kinds of abilities have been greatly improved. In particular, the devil of seven emotions has been able to start to be used by Qin Shaofeng. In the future, Qin Shaofeng can even affect the opponent''s mood when fighting. At that time, it will be great to make the opponent cry and the opponent laugh.


    Qin Shaofeng''s body has also reached the level of the first product on the second floor, and is about to enter the level of the ninth product on the third floor. His physical strength has increased many times. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength and physical strength make Qin Shaofeng more satisfied. The golden Holy Blood in his body is flowing, providing endless power for Qin Shaofeng.


    The realm of one grade Jiutian Xuanxian has finally been reached. Now Qin Shaofeng only needs to understand the true meaning of Luo Tianxian, and then he can be promoted to the realm of Luo Tianxian. At that time, it will be a qualitative change, but that''s all in the future. What Qin Shaofeng wants to do now is to find Qin Shaoyang and completely kill Qin Shaoyang.


    This is the purpose of Qin Shaofeng''s entering the nether world. Now he has reached the realm of a nine heaven Xuanxian. Qin Shaofeng thinks it''s time to kill Qin Shaoyang, but Qin Shaoyang has entered the nether blood sea, which is under the nether world on the 72nd floor and adjacent to the underground government on the 18th floor. It''s not so easy to enter the nether blood sea, This matter still needs to be considered in the long run.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Qin Shaofeng saw Shaofu master, Lifeng demon master, floating red demon master and white demon, and then stood up. When Qin Shaofeng moved, he immediately made everyone feel the shock of the heavens. Qin Shaofeng was like an ancient giant standing in the middle of the world.


    Qin Shaofeng glanced at the crowd, then turned his eyes on Lord piaochong, stretched out his right hand, hooked his finger, said to Lord piaochong, "chick, smile for me!" after that, he also picked his eyebrows. It was as obscene as it was. The Shaofu master and Lord Lifeng all had a desire to vomit.


    At the same time, Lord Lifeng and Shaofu master both thought fiercely that the boy would be unlucky and would be beaten to death by Lord Piaohong. However, what they didn''t expect was that Lord Piaohong really smiled at Qin Shaofeng after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, which made Lord Lifeng and Shaofu master silly!


    However, the evil Lord Piaohong was also silly after smiling at Qin Shaofeng. She clearly wanted to beat Qin Shaofeng after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but why did she smile at Qin Shaofeng? At that moment, the red devil felt that his emotions were completely out of control. It was really weird.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng used the happy devil among the seven love demons to influence the red devil and make the red devil laugh. Although the red devil didn''t have this idea in his heart, her mood had been manipulated by Qin Shaofeng, so he smiled at Qin Shaofeng without knowing it.


    Qin Shaofeng was overjoyed when he saw the smile of the floating red devil Lord Zhan Yan. The seven emotions devil really can play a role. In the future, the seven emotions and six desires devil will work together for Qin Shaofeng, which will help Qin Shaofeng even more. After all, how unimaginable it will be to control a person''s mood!


    This is bound to be a sharp weapon for Qin Shaofeng to cross the world and stand at the peak of the world, which Qin Shaofeng is extremely sure of.

 Chapter 305

    In the past, when Qin Shaofeng used the devil of seven emotions and six desires to deal with the enemy, only the devil of six emotions contributed, and the devil of seven emotions had no role at all. This is not to say that the devil of seven emotions is waste. On the contrary, the devil of seven emotions is more powerful than the devil of six desires. However, to use the devil of seven emotions, the spiritual power required is naturally more huge.


    In the past, Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power could only be used to support the devil of six desires. Now, after a breakthrough all the way, the great method of seven emotions and six desires has reached the level of 20 products. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can finally use the devil of seven emotions to deal with the enemy. Of course, the red devil has become the experimental object of Qin Shaofeng.


    The seven emotions include happiness, anger, worry, sadness and fear, including all a person''s emotions. As long as a person has feelings, as long as Qin Shaofeng''s strength is enough, the enemy''s emotions can be controlled by Qin Shaofeng. When a person''s emotions are manipulated, Qin Shaofeng can become like him and can control a person''s emotions, The wonderful effect of changing feelings for others is definitely not clear in a few words.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the confused look of the red devil, laughed and said to the red devil, "what''s up, chick, my strength has surpassed you today, so you''ll follow me!" Qin Shaofeng said that he was walking towards the red devil. Qin Shaofeng has had enough of the suffering of the red devil in the past year.


    Because of his two-year appointment, Qin Shaofeng can only stop making out with the red devil every time. He can''t completely occupy the red devil. The red devil also tries his best to tease Qin Shaofeng every time, which makes Qin Shaofeng unable to vent his evil fire every time, which makes Qin Shaofeng extremely depressed.


    Now Qin Shaofeng''s strength has finally surpassed the red devil, so naturally he should enjoy the fruits of victory. However, the red devil heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, but he smiled and said, "I admit that you have reached the peak of a nine day Xuanxian in one year, which surprised me. However, it''s not so easy to defeat me. Come on, let me see if you have real skills, not the legendary silver wax gun head!"


    The words of the red devil didn''t change Qin Shaofeng''s mood, but it made Qin Shaofeng, the devil in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian, howl. Then Qin Shaofeng said, "well, since you want to see something, come on, let me teach you for my husband and let you know how to be Qin Shaofeng''s wife!"


    After that, the breath in Qin Shaofeng''s body suddenly burst out. A huge breath like an abyss and a sea emanated from Qin Shaofeng, which made the Shaofu master and Lifeng demon master present stare, because Qin Shaofeng''s breath was stronger than them at this time, which was unacceptable to them. You know, Qin Shaofeng has just entered Jin Dynasty To the realm of a nine heaven Xuanxian


    Especially in the face of Qin Shaofeng''s red devil, she can''t believe it, because she has felt that Qin Shaofeng''s strength is definitely above herself. It''s impossible. How can a person who has just been promoted to the realm of one grade nine heaven Xuanxian surpass her?


    The Lord piaochong, who refused to believe this, directly shot at Qin Shaofeng first. The first blow was her best shot at piaochong. She saw blood red flowers falling all over the sky. Then the Lord piaochong stretched out a finger and pointed to Qin Shaofeng. This finger contains all the physical strength of the Lord piaochong!


    According to this instruction, the red light flickered on the finger of the red devil. All the space in front of the red light collapsed and was swallowed up by the red light. This is the power of the red blow. It is more powerful than when it was first used against the wind devil. The red devil''s blow is to see Qin Shaofeng''s physical power.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the red blow of the red devil, smiled slightly, and then stepped forward. He came directly in front of the red devil and said to the red devil, "is the red blow powerful? But it''s a deeper blow for my husband. Have a taste!"


    Zhan Tian''s strike was created by Qin Shaofeng in combination with the red blow and the fingering in the battle of heaven and earth. This strike also concentrated all Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength on his finger, and then pointed it out. When this finger was displayed, it was naturally earth shaking. A black spot appeared on Qin Shaofeng''s finger, and all the space in front of Qin Shaofeng''s finger was under this finger Broken and swallowed.


    According to Qin Shaofeng''s calculation, when he exerted his ultimate power, he could point his opponent to death across an infinite distance, but he is still far from being able to achieve that effect, but it is more than enough to deal with the red blow.


    Qin Shaofeng''s fingers and the red devil''s fingers were pointing together. There was no huge energy dissipation. The two fingers collided. Qin Shaofeng and the red devil stood opposite like that. It seemed that both of them had no force. However, at this time, the red devil stepped back for several steps.


    Every step on the void is to let the void burst. It was not until he stepped back ten steps that the red devil stabilized his body shape. However, his face was flushed. He stared at Qin Shaofeng and couldn''t believe that he was defeated by Qin Shaofeng in his physical strength, which was unacceptable to the red devil.


    For a long time, Lord Piaohong has been extremely confident in his physical strength. In the whole Fengshen mansion, no one can surpass Lord Piaohong in physical strength except the house master who can''t be closed. However, Qin Shaofeng actually surpasses her, which makes Lord Piaohong a little distrustful. However, the fact is right in front of him, and she has to believe it is true!


    "How''s it going? The power of being a husband is good? Do you want to continue? I think it''s better not. A spring night is worth thousands of gold, madam, let''s not waste time!" Qin Shaofeng said to the red devil with a smile, and the Shaofu master and Lifeng devil master laughed loudly after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    Shaofu master and Lifeng demon master have been beaten by piaochong demon master recently. Naturally, they want someone to take charge of piaochong demon master. Now that Qin Shaofeng has this ability, this important task will naturally fall on Qin Shaofeng. They are also very happy to see that piaochong demon master can be conquered by Qin Shaofeng, After all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime drama!


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the demon leader Piaohong blushed and spat lightly. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "continue, why not continue? I haven''t lost yet! Piaohong sword!" with the roar of the demon leader Piaohong, the red armor on the demon leader Piaohong was shining, It not only increases the speed of the red devil Lord by 50%, but also increases the power of the red devil Lord by 50%. In this way, the power of the red sword is even greater.


    The blood red flowers all over the sky fell from the sky. Each one released infinite sword Qi and wrapped Qin Shaofeng. The infinite sword Qi strangled Qin Shaofeng. The slender blood red long sword of the red devil stabbed Qin Shaofeng and went straight to Qin Shaofeng''s heart. It was merciless!


    Qin Shaofeng stood in the sky of sword Qi and let the sky of sword Qi hang on his body, but he could not hurt Qin Shaofeng at all. He saw that Qin Shaofeng''s immortal clothes danced with the wind, and his blood stained cloak made a sound of hunting. Qin Shaofeng stood in the world like a huge stone.


    "Ha ha, this sword is of no use to being a husband, but in order to convince you, let''s show you the real power of being a husband! Demons move Jiuzhou!" Qin Shaofeng looked at the sword stabbed by the red devil, stood in the void and leaned out his big hand. At the same time, a demon shadow appeared behind Qin Shaofeng, thousands of feet tall and full of demonic Qi, But it is as like as two peas.


    However, the temperament of this demon shadow is completely different. Qin Shaofeng himself is both right and evil. Under the common influence of the demon seed Qin Shaofeng and the righteous Qin Shaofeng, he has such a dual temperament. However, this demon shadow is completely a troll, a demon in the devil!


    On the face of this shadow, there is an endless smell of evil. In the eyes of this shadow, there are only killing, sin, destruction and disaster. There is nothing else. All those who see this shadow can feel the endless evil from this shadow.


    This is the third of the five great moves created by Qin Shaofeng. The magic moves Kyushu, but it is a great move based on the various secrets of the heavenly magic strategy and combined with the magic species. The idea contained in this move is the power of the devil among the demons and the Lord of all demons. Of course, the attack power is unparalleled.


    After the demon shadow appeared, it directly stretched out its big hand, and then grabbed it in front. All the blood red flowers falling from the sky were broken under the grasp of the big hand. All the sword Qi was swallowed by the suction from the big hand, and all of them disappeared.


    The Lord of demons, the devil among demons, is shocked by the wind and cloud and moves Jiuzhou. According to Qin Shaofeng''s calculation, the magic moves Jiuzhou to the limit. Under one blow, all the boundaries of Jiuzhou will shake and break, and all will be swallowed up and become the dust of history. Of course, Qin Shaofeng can''t exert such power at this time, But it''s enough to deal with the flying red sword.


    With one move, the flying red sword was broken. Qin Shaofeng''s fingers just caught the long sword of the flying red devil!


    In fact, Qin Shaofeng can''t hurt Qin Shaofeng even if he stands there. With the defensive power of the immortal clothes around the world, the red sword of the red devil Lord can''t hurt Qin Shaofeng. It''s just to show a strong side in front of the red devil Lord that Qin Shaofeng used the great trick of magic moving Kyushu. He directly cracked the red sword and clamped the long sword of the red devil Lord with two fingers.


    "Move Jiuzhou by magic? Shit, this boy''s move is very fierce, and I can cultivate, but I can''t. I have to get this move!" Lord Lifeng was shocked to see Qin Shaofeng''s move to move Jiuzhou by magic. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng''s strength to grow so fast and beat the red devil.


    And the big move to defeat Lord Piaohong is so earth shaking. Although the demon shadow has disappeared, it still exists in Lord Lifeng''s mind, which makes him very profound about this move. He thinks he must get this move, which is naturally a very reasonable idea for Lord Lifeng who is crazy about martial arts.


    As for the Shaofu master, he thought, "too fierce, too fierce, brother-in-law is too fierce, ha ha, my sister has been ruled." looking at Qin Shaofeng and the red devil are looking at each other affectionately, the Shaofu master is extremely happy. Such a drama can''t be seen easily!


    Qin Shaofeng gripped the long sword of Lord Piaohong with his right hand, and then said to the opposite Lord Piaohong, "how''s it? Is your husband''s strength OK? Admit defeat or not?" after that, he directly pulled the Lord Piaohong over and hugged him in his arms, and the Lord Piaohong did not resist.


    The devil leader Piaohong was already in love with Qin Shaofeng, but it didn''t let Qin Shaofeng succeed because Qin Shaofeng''s strength hasn''t surpassed her. Now Qin Shaofeng can easily defeat her. The devil leader Piaohong has no reason to refuse Qin Shaofeng, so he naturally threw himself into Qin Shaofeng''s arms.


    However, although Lord Piaohong is obedient to Qin Shaofeng, he is different from others. Looking at Lord Lifeng, master Shaofu and Lord Piaohong who are still standing aside, he gave them a cold look, and then said to them, "what are you looking at? Do you want to wait for my mother to drive you away?"


    After listening to the words of Lord Piaohong, Lord Lifeng and Shaofu immediately felt cold, and then all ran away, and all disappeared. Qin Shaofeng laughed, and then walked towards the big worship house with Lord Piaohong in his arms. Now it is naturally his time to "go crazy".


    At the spring night, Qin Shaofeng hugged the white and delicate body of the red devil, looked at the beauty in his arms, and smiled. Now he has completely established his foothold on the first floor of the nether world, and has enough strength to enter the next floor of the nether world to find Qin Shaoyang.


    With the increasing power of Magic Seeds, Qin Shaofeng now realizes the importance of sowing. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng decides to enter the nether world layer by layer and spread his magic seeds all over the nether world on the 72nd floor, and even the underworld on the 18th floor. This will be an extremely huge number, At that time, he will gain more strength and insight, which is of great significance to the improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    Of course, such a thing can''t be done by doing. It still needs a little planning. Qin Shaofeng''s ability to stand firm on the first floor of the nether world doesn''t mean that he can stand firm on every floor of the nether world. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng must camp step by step and make a little planning.


    Qin Shaofeng is not only a great sacrifice of Fengshen mansion, but also turns the red devil into his woman. There is no need to worry about the Fengshen mansion. The only thing to worry about is the Fengshen mansion owner who has never appeared. However, even if the Fengshen mansion owner appears, Qin Shaofeng is not afraid.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s ability to breed demons now, there is no need to worry about what the Fengshen mansion master can see. Even if the Fengshen mansion master surpasses the existence of Jiutian Xuanxian, it can''t. after Qin Shaofeng learned the lessons of Qin Shaoyang, Qin Shaofeng has long been on deep alert. Now with the continuous improvement of the strength of demon breeds, There is no need to worry about the extinction of the magic seed he planted.


    After reaching the realm of one grade nine heaven Xuanxian, Qin Shaofeng started his great cause of refining pills and utensils again, constantly improving the power of Fengshen mansion, which is preparing for his next plan, and Qin Shaofeng''s next plan is to continue to spread the magic seed to the second layer, the third layer and the 72nd layer of the nether world.


    Qin Shaofeng learned from the red devil and the Shaofu master that there are channels between each layer of the nether world. It is precisely because of the existence of such channels that the wars between each layer of the nether world have never stopped. Every once in a while, it is certain that a war will break out.


    Fengshen mansion is located on the first floor of the nether world. Its position is extremely superior, and it is the focus of other nether world. Therefore, in order to make Fengshen mansion stand on the first floor of the nether world all the time, the strength of Fengshen mansion must be continuously improved. With Qin Shaofeng''s pill, this is not a problem.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want Fengshen mansion to protect itself. He tries to refine pills and improve the strength of Fengshen mansion, but to enable Fengshen mansion to conquer the nether world layer by layer. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed can be spread to the nether world layer by layer. This is Qin Shaofeng''s next plan!


    In order to implement this plan, Qin Shaofeng naturally has to work hard to refine pills and improve the strength of Fengshen mansion. Such a thing naturally makes the Shaofu master very happy. He is really happy to have a brother-in-law like Qin Shaofeng, because the strength of Fengshen mansion is becoming stronger and stronger. When the Fengshen Mansion master leaves the customs, he will naturally praise him.


    While all this was going on in an orderly way, an earth shaking breath broke out in the forbidden area on the North Street of Fengshen city and rushed into the sky. For a moment, the 72 leaders of Fengshen mansion felt the breath. After feeling the breath, the Shaofu master of Qin Shaofeng mansion immediately jumped up and shouted, "Ha ha, dad is out of the customs. Sister, let''s go back and see Dad."


    Lord Piaohong naturally felt the breath belonging to the master of Fengshen mansion. After listening to the master''s words, his face sank. At this time, Qin Shaofeng came to Lord Piaohong and said to Lord Piaohong, "some things should be solved earlier, otherwise the devil is too heavy, which is not good for your future cultivation."


    Although Qin Shaofeng can devour all the demons of Lord Piaohong, and will not let Lord Piaohong have any danger of becoming possessed by demons, it''s better to solve such a thing face to face. After all, the love between father and daughter can''t be avoided. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Lord Piaohong thought for a while and finally nodded.


    The Shaofu master saw the Lord Piaohong nodding, gave a thumbs up to Qin Shaofeng, and then got up and flew in the direction of Fengshen city. Qin Shaofeng also flew in the direction of Fengshen city with the Lord Piaohong. At the same time, seventy-two lords such as Lord Lifeng also flew in the direction of Fengshen City.


    When Shaofu master and piaochong demon master and others flew to Fengshen City, they saw a middle-aged man in green clothes, a middle-aged man very similar to Shaofu master and piaochong demon master, standing on the city wall with his back hands. This is the ruler of the whole Fengshen house, Fengshen house master!


    "Dad, you''re finally out of the pass!" the Shaofu master flew to the front of the Fengshen master and shouted to the Fengshen master. The Fengshen master looked at the Shaofu master in front of him, stretched out his hand, touched his head, and then said to the Shaofu master, "Good boy, good, good. I haven''t played too much these years. My skills have increased so much. I really deserve to be a good son of my father."


    The Shao Fu Master was very happy when he heard what the Fengshen Fu Master said, but he also knew whose credit it was. So he said to the Fengshen Fu master, "Dad, don''t patronize me. Look at the difference between our Fengshen Fu." then he pointed to Li Fengmo and others.


    With the fingers of the Shao Fu master, the Fengshen Fu Master swept around and immediately narrowed his eyes, showing a surprised look. Although all the demons present were still in the realm of one grade nine heaven Xuanxian, none of them broke through the realm of Luo Tianxian, but the skill of each demon master reached the peak state of one grade nine heaven Xuanxian.


    Such a change is too big for the Fengshen mansion leader, and the shock to him is not small, because the strength of the current Fengshen mansion has been improved several times compared with the previous Fengshen mansion, which makes the Fengshen mansion leader happy and about to ask the young mansion leader what''s going on.


    However, at this time, the Lord of Fengshen mansion saw the red devil, but what strength did the Lord of Fengshen mansion have? Naturally, he saw that the problem on the red devil''s face disappeared at a glance, which made the Lord of Fengshen mansion stare wide at once, and then took one step in front of the red devil.


    "Hong''er, your face... Your face is good? What''s going on?" the master of Fengshen mansion stood in front of the red devil and said excitedly to the red devil.


    However, in the face of the concern of the Fengshen mansion Lord, the red devil Lord was very cold, and then said to the Fengshen mansion Lord, "am I your daughter? Are you right?" obviously, the red devil Lord''s heart knot has not been untied, he has not been able to accept the Fengshen mansion Lord, and he is still angry about the previous behavior of the Fengshen mansion Lord.

 Chapter 306

    Because the Lord of the wind god mansion was born differently, the Lord of the wind god mansion hid the existence of the Lord of the wind god mansion in order to save face. No one in the wind god mansion announced anything about the Lord of the wind red devil. Although he always cared about the Lord of the wind red devil, such a thing still caused a knot in the heart of the Lord of the wind red devil and could not be untied.


    The last time the evil masters present heard the Shaofu master calling the elder sister of the red devil, they thought there was a great secret in it, but the Shaofu master didn''t tell the truth last time. This time, the Fengshen house master went out of the customs and saw the red devil master. Such a thing happened. It was another great play, so they all looked at it seriously.


    After hearing the words of Lord Piaohong, the Fengshen mansion master''s tone was sluggish. He couldn''t speak for a long time. He sighed and said, "hong''er, I''m wrong. I apologize to you for wronging you over the years." the Fengshen mansion master''s words immediately opened the eyes of all the demons present. Did the mansion master apologize to Lord Piaohong? That''s amazing.


    However, after listening to the Fengshen mansion master''s words, the floating red devil''s face was still cold, and his voice still had little emotion. He said to the Fengshen mansion master, "since you refused to recognize me back then, I don''t need it now. What? Do you think you won''t be ashamed if I get well? Can you recognize me?"


    The Fengshen mansion leader listened to the words of Lord piaochong and felt the emotion in the heart of Lord piaochong. Although Lord piaochong was so rude to him, he didn''t mean to blame Lord piaochong at all, because he could feel his daughter''s grievance and heartache. How could he blame her.


    Qin Shaofeng saw that the Lord Piaohong was like this. He stepped forward, took the Lord Piaohong''s hand, and said to the Lord Piaohong, "blood is thicker than water. Since the Lord has apologized to you, you should not be too persistent." for Qin Shaofeng, he naturally hopes that the Lord Piaohong and the Lord of Fengshen''s house can be reconciled, otherwise his son-in-law of Fengshen''s house can''t be practical.


    However, seeing Qin Shaofeng holding the red devil''s hand, the Fengshen mansion master suddenly widened his eyes, and then shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "who the fuck are you? Who dare to hold my daughter''s hand? You can''t die?" the spirit in the Fengshen mansion master''s heart was that his daughter''s hand had not been held by his father, so he was led away by other men, Is that okay?


    Qin Shaofeng is speechless after hearing the words of the Fengshen mansion leader. Damn it, I''m here to help you, okay? Qin Shaofeng has not spoken yet, but the red devil Lord quit. Now Qin Shaofeng is her most important person. Naturally, no one is allowed to have an attitude towards Qin Shaofeng, so he directly yelled at the Fengshen mansion master, "what''s the matter? He''s my mother''s man. Do you have any opinion?"


    After listening to the words of Lord Piaohong, the people present were stunned. Other demon masters didn''t know that Qin Shaofeng had taken the Lord Piaohong. Now when they suddenly heard the news, they were naturally very surprised. They looked at Lord Piaohong and Qin Shaofeng one by one, all of them were praising in their hearts, "The big offering of cattle is not only an alchemy cow, but also a fucking cow!"


    After hearing the words of Lord Piaohong, the Lord of Fengshen mansion choked for a long time. Looking at Qin Shaofeng and Lord Piaohong, he could only wave his hand at last, and then said to Lord Piaohong, "Forget it, forget it, I don''t care about you. Anyway, you are my daughter and no one can change. Listen to me. When you see the red devil in the future, it''s mainly called the eldest lady. Who can''t remember, I tore him."


    "Yes, master!" all the evil masters present answered respectfully after listening to the words of the Fengshen master. Then they saw the Fengshen master walking towards the Fengshen City, and they followed up one by one. Only the Shaofu master, the red devil and Qin Shaofeng remained here.


    "Elder sister, if my father has said so, please forgive my father." the Shaofu Master said to the floating red devil master. During these days, the Shaofu master also learned from Qin Shaofeng the difference on the floating red devil master''s previous face and the reason why his father didn''t recognize the floating red devil master in the past.


    Although the Shaofu master also thinks that his father is really wrong in this matter, the Fengshen master is the most powerful person on the first floor of the whole nether world after all. His daughter is so different. As a father, he really can''t lose face, so he will do such a thing.


    Now, since the Lord of Fengshen mansion has admitted his mistake and apologized, and he has made a sincere correction in front of so many of his subordinates, in this case, the Lord of Piaohong should forgive the Lord of Fengshen mansion, but whether the Lord of Piaohong forgives the Lord of Fengshen mansion or not, the young master doesn''t dare to insist, but can only beg.


    After listening to the words of the Shaofu master, the devil Piaohong didn''t speak, but just looked at Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng saw the words of the devil Piaohong and said to the devil Piaohong, "no matter what decision you make, I''m on your side, but I remind you, blood is thicker than water. After all, he''s your father."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Lord Piaohong nodded, then said to Shaofu master and Qin Shaofeng, "let''s go." then he took the lead in walking towards Fengshen city. Such a move made Shaofu master''s face show joy. You know, such a move has proved that Lord Piaohong began to accept Fengshen master. This is definitely a good start.


    The Shaofu master gave Qin Shaofeng a thumbs up, and then followed the floating red devil master to fly forward. Qin Shaofeng also followed them and flew to the Fengshen city. He came to the Fengshen hall, which had not been open for a long time. At this time, the Fengshen master was sitting above the hall and saw the floating red devil, the Shaofu master and Qin Shaofeng coming in, There was an imperceptible glow on his face.


    When Lord Piaohong came to the Fengshen hall, he didn''t say anything. He directly stood aside. Although his attitude was still a little cold, Lord Piaohong was able to come in, which made the Fengshen mansion Lord very happy. He didn''t say anything else. He just looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    "Yes, I''m worthy of my daughter in strength. I can refine pills and tools. Yes, yes, but your boy is too unfilial. I''m your father-in-law. Don''t you have any filial piety to me?" the Fengshen master looked at Qin Shaofeng and shouted at Qin Shaofeng.


    When he came to the Fengshen temple, the Fengshen mansion master knew that the 72 leader of Fengshen mansion had made great progress, and each of them had reached the peak of the first grade nine heaven Xuanxian. He knew that this was the credit of the elixir refined by Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to honor his father-in-law, which made the Fengshen mansion master very dissatisfied.


    "Er... It''s my son-in-law. I haven''t been promoted to the first grade for a long time. I haven''t had time to refine more powerful pills, but I''m afraid I can''t refine pills suitable for you with my son-in-law''s strength." Qin Shaofeng also didn''t expect that the Fengshen mansion master asked him to be filial. He was a little caught off guard for a while, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t lie, Although he is the cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian, he can''t refine the pill suitable for people who surpass the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    "Well, I know you can''t refine it. At my level, any pill is useless unless I get the legendary jiuzhuan gold pill for me. However, the jiuzhuan gold pill can only be refined by the legendary Taihuang. It''s also useless." the head of Fengshen mansion waved his hand after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    But Qin Shaofeng heard it, but he felt a move in his heart, nine turn golden elixir? The emperor? These two words entered Qin Shaofeng''s mind and were immediately calculated by Tianyan''s eight trigrams. He immediately knew that the emperor was a holy emperor who did not know how many centuries ago and was good at refining pills. Among them, jiuzhuan golden pill was the most proud pill refined by the emperor. It is said that after taking it, an ordinary mortal can be directly promoted to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, It''s a leap to the sky!


    Qin Shaofeng has been in the nether world for such a long time. Since he became the great sacrifice of Fengshen mansion, he has great rights. He can look through the archives of Fengshen mansion at will. Therefore, he knows a lot of things in ancient times, ancient times and so on. He also knows that there are six holy emperors who live forever and die in this heaven and earth.


    The six holy emperors are Tai Huang, Shang Huang, Yu Huang, WA Huang, Shi Huang and Bodhisattva. Among them, Tai Huang, Shang Huang and Yu Huang are the ancestors of all Taoist schools in heaven and earth. The source of all Taoist schools is these three holy emperors, while Shi Huang and Bodhisattva Huang are the source of all Buddhist sects. As for Wa Huang, he is the supreme holy emperor who commands all demon families in heaven and earth.


    In this world, only the devil friars have never appeared. Therefore, the devil friars have always been despised, chased and besieged. They are almost the public enemies of all sects, but the number of devil friars is too large. No matter how they are besieged or strangled, they still exist tenaciously.


    It''s like that there are basically evil friars in the 72 layer space of the nether world. There are almost no righteous friars. Of course, even if there are, they will soon be killed. There are no righteous friars in the 72 layer nether world!


    It''s just that such a huge evil way has never produced a holy emperor from ancient times, ancient times to now. This is really a great shame for all evil friars. Therefore, all evil friars in heaven and earth fight with heaven and earth in order to have a holy emperor in the future.


    The emergence of a holy emperor will certainly change the fate of the whole evil way, which is absolutely certain.

 Chapter 307

    Qin Shaofeng heard the words "Taihuang" and "jiuzhuan Jindan" from the head of Fengshen mansion, but he just didn''t hear them, because in his current state, he can''t even refine the elixir suitable for Luotian fairyland. How can he refine the peerless divine elixir like jiuzhuan Jindan?


    The Fengshen mansion leader smiled again after he finished, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I don''t need you to refine the elixir or something, but I really need a suitable armor. Why should you be filial to me? OK, that''s it. You''ll refine it for me later."


    After hearing the words of the Fengshen mansion leader, Qin Shaofeng rolled his eyes directly, but he nodded helplessly. Mother, although he said that a son-in-law is half a child, the old boy''s call to Lao Tzu is much easier than his son''s call, and Qin Shaofeng can''t refuse.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng nodded, the Lord of Fengshen mansion said to Qin Shaofeng again, "are you good at refining the elixir of wind attribute? Can you refine the elixir of other attributes?" although there are few alchemists in the nether world, the Lord of Fengshen mansion still knows very well about alchemists. He knows that ordinary alchemists have attribute restrictions and what attributes they are, It can only be a panacea for refining this attribute.


    Qin Shaofeng immediately understood the meaning of the Fengshen mansion master after listening to the Fengshen mansion master''s words. He smiled and said, "it''s OK. As long as there are enough natural materials and earth treasures, I can refine any elixir." Qin Shaofeng didn''t lie about this, because Qin Shaofeng didn''t have any attributes, even when he was born, But when he practiced the law of fighting heaven and earth, he was also crushed by him.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the head of Fengshen mansion immediately flashed two brilliant lights in his eyes. He just stood up, walked in front of Qin Shaofeng, looked at Qin Shaofeng and said, "this is true. What attribute of elixir can you really refine? Boy, don''t boast. I don''t like boasting most."


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, we can try it now." Qin Shaofeng said with a smile after listening to the words of the Fengshen mansion master. He was the most fearless of such a test. The Fengshen mansion master immediately waved his hand after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then one guard came up. Everyone was holding a jade plate and a storage ring on those jade plates.


    The Lord of Fengshen mansion pointed to those storage rings and said to Qin Shaofeng, "since ancient times, all forces in Fengshen mansion and the nether world have fought a war, and they have invaded all the nether world. These are the natural materials and earth treasures plundered by Fengshen mansion. There are all attributes. Try it."


    The properties of each layer are different. The first layer is the world of wind, the second layer is the world of water with continuous heavy rain everywhere, the third layer is the world of fire, and the fourth layer is the world of thunder... All the attributes of this world exist in the 72 layer nether world.


    Of course, there are also some very similar attribute spaces, such as thunder attribute space and electric attribute space, as well as rain attribute space, ice attribute space and frost attribute space. These are all water attribute spaces, but the forms are different because of the different levels of the nether world, In short, the 72 storey space contains all the attributes between heaven and earth.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the storage rings in front of him, smiled, and then waved. A storage ring appeared in his hand. His spiritual strength probed into it, but he found that there was a hot piece in it, but it was a natural treasure with countless fire attributes. Qin Shaofeng directly selected some and then began refining.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, a fire pill was refined. Then Qin Shaofeng flicked it gently and gave it to the Lord of Fengshen mansion. He said to the Lord of Fengshen mansion, "what do you think?" after that, he ignored the Lord of Fengshen mansion and continued to wave and summoned a ring containing water-based natural materials and earth treasures, After selecting the material, it is refined again.


    It didn''t take long for Qin Shaofeng to refine a pure water pill again. The whole pill was as quiet as water, emitting strong energy fluctuations, and then it was bounced to the Lord of Fengshen mansion. Qin Shaofeng also had the intention to refine the fire attribute elixir and water attribute elixir. That is, he can refine both of the two kinds of elixirs with opposite attributes, let alone the others.


    Qin Shaofeng started refining again regardless of the reaction of the Fengshen mansion master, and Qin Shaofeng''s general refining technique and relaxed refining process made everyone present confused, because no matter what kind of natural materials and earth treasures, in Qin Shaofeng''s hands, all of them can be refined into elixirs, and the speed is really fast.


    It only took Qin Shaofeng a short time to refine 71 elixirs, and all of them were played to the Fengshen mansion master. The Fengshen mansion master did not speak from beginning to end, but watched Qin Shaofeng refine one elixir after another until Qin Shaofeng refined the last elixir, and the Fengshen mansion master immediately burst into bursts of laughter.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, damn it, now my Fengshen mansion doesn''t dominate the whole nether world? Yes, yes, my good daughter, you are a fucking cow. No, it''s Laozi''s cow. If Laozi hadn''t given birth to such a daughter, how could I have such a good son-in-law!" the Fengshen mansion master laughed recklessly.


    After listening to the words of the Lord of the wind god mansion, the Lord of the floating red devil blushed, spat lightly, and then said softly, "shameless, what does the man I''m looking for have to do with you." and all the demon lords laughed when they heard the words of the Lord of the floating red devil. All the demon lords here are ten thousand year old monsters, each of whom is as good as a monkey. Naturally, they understand the meaning of the Lord of the wind god mansion.


    With Qin Shaofeng in Fengshen mansion, their strength will continue to grow in the future. There is no need to say this. And Qin Shaofeng can refine pills of all attributes, so their Fengshen mansion can use the pills refined by Qin Shaofeng to combine some aspects that have a good relationship with their Fengshen mansion and deal with some aspects that will never die with Fengshen mansion. In this way, Fengshen mansion will naturally become more and more powerful.


    Of course, the elixir refined by Qin Shaofeng is definitely not the only one. If it is used well, it will become a powerful magic weapon for Fengshen mansion to dominate the whole nether world. Therefore, all the demon masters look like rubbing their hands. All of them can''t wait. These demon masters are all militants, even the weakest storm demon masters.


    The Lord of Fengshen mansion also heard the words of the red devil, but he didn''t blush at all. He said directly, "you are my daughter. Without me, where can I have you? Without you, where can I find such a good son-in-law? Son-in-law, do you think so?"


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the head of Fengshen mansion and knew that his position in Fengshen mansion was unshakable. Naturally, his plan could be carried out bit by bit. At this time, the head of Fengshen mansion said, "eh, no, no, I think of something. I seem to have set a marriage for Piaohong."


    The Fengshen mansion leader''s words made the red devil''s face sink immediately. When he saw the red devil''s face, the Fengshen mansion leader immediately said, "good daughter, good daughter, don''t worry. That''s a thing before. Now I won''t admit it. Don''t worry. I have only one son-in-law, that''s the boy."


    After listening to the Fengshen mansion master''s words, the red devil''s face looked better. However, Qin Shaofeng moved in his heart and said to the Fengshen mansion master, "father-in-law, what''s going on? Can you tell your son-in-law?" Qin Shaofeng thought there must be a secret about this matter, and there must be something to dig out.


    After hearing the words of the red devil, the Fengshen mansion leader immediately told the story. It turned out that when the Fengshen mansion leader was young, he had a war with the leader of the Lieyang palace, but the Lieyang palace was the overlord of the tenth floor of the nether world. On the tenth floor of the nether world, there were rounds of hot sun hanging in the sky, which was an extremely poor level, so he often fought with other levels, To plunder resources.


    At the beginning, the Lord of Fengshen mansion and the Lord of Lieyang palace had a war. The strength of both sides was almost the same. In the end, both sides were injured before giving up. The Lord of Liuhong was born a few years after the Lord of Fengshen mansion was injured. Later, the Lord of Lieyang palace negotiated with the Lord of Fengshen mansion and decided to negotiate peace. One of the conditions was to let the Lord of Liuhong marry the young Lord of Lieyang palace.


    At that time, the Fengshen mansion leader readily agreed to it because of the difference of the red devil leader, but he forgot it for a long time. Now he met Qin Shaofeng and remembered it. However, at this time, the Fengshen mansion leader will no longer agree to it. No one else will change his good son-in-law like Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the master of Fengshen mansion and said slowly, "no wonder there is a hot energy in the red body. It turned out that it came like this."


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about the love enemy who didn''t know what he looked like. However, after listening to the words of the Fengshen mansion Lord, he figured out why the red devil Lord had such a strange reason. The problem is not others, but the Fengshen mansion Lord who was seriously injured and didn''t heal at the beginning.


    What a shrewd man the Fengshen mansion leader is. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he directly understood Qin Shaofeng''s meaning. Looking at the red devil, he showed a look of great guilt.

 Chapter 308

    For a long time, the Fengshen mansion leader always thought that the difference of the red devil at the time of his birth was something unknown and a scandal, so he never made public the life experience of the red devil. Now, after listening to Qin Shaofeng, he naturally understands that his daughter is so different because he is full of guilt.


    In those years, the Fengshen mansion leader and the Lieyang palace leader were defeated and injured, so they naturally had a fiery strength in the Fengshen mansion leader''s body. The Fengshen mansion leader thought he was cured, but he didn''t think of passing on this fiery strength to his daughter, who had suffered so many years of injustice.


    "Hong''er, it''s my father who is sorry for you. My father is really wrong. Please forgive my father." the Fengshen mansion master''s face is full of guilt. Now he really feels sorry for the red devil and sincerely apologizes to his daughter. However, the red devil just snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    The Lord of Fengshen mansion looked a little embarrassed. He looked at Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t say anything when he looked at the red devil. He could only say to the Lord of Fengshen mansion, "give him some time and I''ll persuade him. Just rest assured."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Lord of Fengshen mansion put down his heart. Now he can see clearly that anyone''s words are not easy to use. Only Qin Shaofeng''s words are easy to use, so this matter really can only rely on Qin Shaofeng. Since Qin Shaofeng promised, there must be no problem.


    But then the Fengshen mansion master thought of one thing and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Good son-in-law, there seems to be another thing I need you to do, that is, the leader of the burning sun palace sent a letter to me a while ago, saying that his son would come to our Fengshen mansion to see Piaohong. Of course, there must be nothing wrong with the boy now. You can do what you want to do. Even if you kill the boy, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m going to kill him now We''re at war with the Lieyang palace. "


    Nowadays, the strength of Fengshen mansion has greatly improved. In time, it must dominate the whole nether world. Therefore, the Fengshen mansion master doesn''t need to look at anyone''s face at this time. He dares to go to war with anyone who doesn''t like his eyes. The first one who doesn''t like his eyes is Lieyang palace. Mother, who let them make the Fengshen mansion master''s daughter suffer so many years of grievances.


    It was originally the fault of the Fengshen mansion Lord, but the Fengshen mansion Lord directly attributed the fault to the Lieyang palace, and directly announced that he would go to war against the Lieyang palace. As for the little Lord of the Lieyang, even if he didn''t come, since he came, he didn''t have to go back. This is the tone set by the Fengshen mansion Lord. Of course, no one opposed this tone.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled and understood what to do after listening to the words of the Fengshen mansion master. Then the Fengshen mansion master discussed with Qin Shaofeng and others about the dominance of the Fengshen mansion over the whole nether world, and the people dispersed. It is not a simple thing to start a war with another level. There are still many things to be prepared for.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng didn''t have to worry about these things. He then directly emptied the treasure house of Fengshen mansion, and then returned to Lifeng Gobi with the red devil leader. Of course, he refined not only the spiritual elixir of wind attribute, but also the spiritual elixir of various attributes, which was related to the spread of magic species. Qin Shaofeng was naturally very anxious, so So I can''t wait to start refining.


    Of course, the existence of production lines made Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy extremely fast. Under the manipulation of Tianyan Bagua, production lines produced all kinds of elixirs, and then these elixirs were sent to Fengshen mansion. As for how to use these elixirs, Qin Shaofeng is not concerned. As long as his magic seed can spread, it will be of great importance to Qin Shaofeng Less wind is enough.


    The days passed day by day. On this day, Qin Shaofeng was sleeping in with the red devil and the white demon, but he heard someone outside reporting that someone had come to visit the red devil, which made Qin Shaofeng move in his heart. Then he thought it would not be the young Lord of the scorching sun?


    After dressed up, Qin Shaofeng took the red demon lord and the white demon to the outside. He saw a huge carriage with an area of about ten feet outside the big sacrifice house. In front of this extremely gorgeous carriage, it was not Tianma, but eighteen crow like birds, each of which was more than ten meters long , the wings are slender and flapping slowly, emitting infinite heat every time.


    Around the huge carriage stood a bodyguard. Each bodyguard was wearing golden armor, and his breath was hot and strong. Each bodyguard reached the peak of a nine heaven Xuanxian. In the center of the four bodyguards, there was a square table with good wine and food. One was wearing a golden robe, bright eyes and teeth, and was very handsome, It looks like a 30-year-old man is sitting on it, pouring himself.


    Qin Shaofeng, the red devil and the white little demon didn''t speak when they saw this picture, but the Shaofu master who heard the news, Li Feng devil''s opinion was that he quit. Li Feng devil said at that time, "mother, where did you come from, what can die if you don''t pretend?" the voice was so loud that anyone could hear it.


    The man who is pouring and drinking himself is the little Lord of the burning sun from the burning sun palace. He originally wanted to show his style in this way. When the Lord of the wind devil said it, he was immediately extremely embarrassed. The raised wine cup hung in the air, so that the little Lord of the burning sun didn''t know whether to drink it or put it down.


    Finally, the little Lord of the burning sun drank this glass of wine. Although he was angry, he knew what his purpose was this time. Moreover, this is not his own territory. Even if he wanted to get angry, he also needed to see the place. Now he can only suppress his anger.


    Slowly put down the wine glass, the young master of the burning sun stood up and was about to speak. At this time, Qin Shaofeng said, "who, who, how can I set the rules? Animals are not allowed to stop here in front of our great sacrifice house. I have to wait for me to get angry!"


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng was already angry when he said that. He took a step forward directly, and then turned his hand down. The sky turning seal was displayed. His golden hand fell from the sky with infinite power, and immediately shrouded the huge carriage.


    There were four bodyguards on the carriage. When they saw the golden hands falling down, they roared one by one, and then they rushed to the sky with fists. These four bodyguards were the strong men at the peak of the nine heaven Xuanxian. Their fists were naturally powerful. What''s more, the skill of the Lieyang Palace was just a fierce and domineering way, The four people were like four hot suns, instantly releasing infinite power, and four huge fist prints bombarded the huge palms falling in the sky.


    The four strong men at the top of the nine heaven Xuan immortal with one product smashed the void directly, but they still didn''t break Qin Shaofeng''s palm, which changed the faces of the four bodyguards on the carriage and the young leader of the burning sun. However, the young leader of the burning sun still didn''t make a hand, carried his hands and looked up at the huge golden palm falling from the sky, Still loaded with that.


    Looking at his fist, he couldn''t stop the huge golden palm, and the four people joined hands, which made the four bodyguards of the little Lord of the burning sun roar. Looking at the falling huge golden palm, they all exerted their greatest strength, burst out their whole skills and roared towards the golden palm.


    The four bodyguards released golden lights, like a round of hot sun, but they still couldn''t stop the Golden Palm falling down. Then they saw that each of the four bodyguards sprayed a big mouthful of blood, and each one was listless, while the golden palm still fell down.


    Qin Shaofeng''s palm not only shocked the young master of the burning sun and his four bodyguards, but also shocked the red devil, Lifeng devil and Shaofu master. They didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s current strength could completely dominate with one enemy and four. What''s the real strength of Qin Shaofeng?


    At this time, the Golden Palm suddenly changed its track. It was originally falling on the carriage of the young master of the scorching sun, but now it directly photographed the 18 strange birds in front of the carriage. The quack screamed. The strange birds only screamed in time, which turned into pieces of blood fog. Finally, they disappeared without leaving a trace.


    "Early in the morning, the most annoying thing is to see crows. It''s really unlucky. Go and go back to bed." Qin Shaofeng slapped the 18 big strange birds, and then walked inside with the white demon and the red devil in his arms.


    The eighteen big strange birds were killed, and the gorgeous carriage naturally fell to the ground. However, with the strength of Shaozhu Lieyang and others, it would not fall. But at this time, Shaozhu Lieyang''s face had turned into sauce purple and full of anger, but he was suppressed by him. When he saw Qin Shaofeng, he turned and walked inside and said quickly, "Wait, who is the red devil? I''m the little Lord of the burning sun. I''m here to marry you this time."


    When little Lord Lieyang saw Qin Shaofeng holding the two women present, he began to curse his mother. However, in order to complete the purpose of coming here this time, he had to bear it, but he didn''t know when he could bear it.

 Chapter 309

    The purpose of little Lord Lieyang''s coming to Fengshen mansion this time is to take the floating red devil Lord back. Therefore, before he completes this purpose, he has to hold back no matter how angry he is, but his purple face has proved that little Lord Lieyang can''t stand it for long.


    After listening to the words of the young leader of the burning sun, the red devil turned around, looked at the young leader of the burning sun, and then said to him, "I am, but you don''t have a chance to marry me. I already have a man." after that, I directly hugged Qin Shaofeng''s arm again and told the young leader of the burning sun that this is her man.


    After listening to the words of the red devil, the young leader of the burning sun immediately turned black. Although he had already seen the unusual relationship between the red devil and Qin Shaofeng, when the red devil said it, he still made the young leader of the burning sun feel that this disgrace is the biggest disgrace in the world.


    His fiancee had a man before he came to marry him, which means that he was wearing a green hat before he got married. Such a thing is more painful for him than killing him. For a moment, the energy all over his body was surging like a volcano.


    But although the anger in his heart was burning, the little Lord of the burning sun took a deep breath, and then squeezed out a smile on his blackened face and said to the red devil, "Miss Piaohong is joking. I didn''t come all the way here to listen to your jokes. This marriage was decided by your father Fengshen mansion master and my father Lieyang palace master. I think no one can change it?"


    This is a major event related to the war and harmony between the two huge forces. Naturally, it is not up to the Lord Piaohong. Before coming to Lifeng Gobi, the little Lord of the scorching sun has visited the Lord of Fengshen mansion, and has sent a large number of gifts to marry the Lord Piaohong to Fengshen mansion, and the Lord of Fengshen mansion has accepted them, which shows that this matter has been settled.


    So now the little Lord of the scorching sun just needs to marry the Red Devil Back. When he gets to his own territory, he can vent his anger if he doesn''t want to. At that time, he will make the red devil live worse than die and let the red devil know the end of wearing a green hat for him.


    "Fuck off, I don''t have time to joke with you. I''ll give you face and let you leave now. If you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being rude." After listening to the words of the young leader of the burning sun, the Lord of the wind god mansion said that if this boy comes, they can do whatever they want, even if they kill him. Therefore, the red devil will not be polite to the young leader of the burning sun.


    The young leader of the burning sun couldn''t help but roar directly after hearing the words of the devil leader of the floating red, "floating red bitch, you deceive people too much. Your Fengshen mansion is good, great. Today I''m going to see what ability your Fengshen mansion has and dare to humiliate my Lieyang Palace!"


    After that, the little leader of the burning sun directly slapped Qin Shaofeng. After all, Qin Shaofeng was the one who gave him the green hat. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng hated the little leader of the burning sun most. When this slap was taken, the roaring heat was released from the little leader of the burning sun, and a huge palm of fire shrouded Qin Shaofeng.


    "Boy, today I''m going to let you die without a place to bury. There''s only one person who offends me, that''s death!" the little Lord took a slap at Qin Shaofeng, watched Qin Shaofeng be swallowed up by the fire, and immediately roared with excitement.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t even frown in the face of the attack of the young leader of the burning sun. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, there is no possibility of winning in the face of a strong person who surpasses the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. However, in the face of the same realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, even if the opponent is the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian, Qin Shaofeng can directly kill the second.


    Looking at the huge fire palm, Qin Shaofeng didn''t even move his hand. He opened his mouth directly, which was to swallow the huge fire palm and integrate it into the divine fire in the hole. The flame released by the little sun Lord is the real fire of the sun. It still has a great moisturizing effect on Qin Shaofeng''s divine fire. Naturally, it can''t be wasted.


    Seeing that his fiery palm was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng, the little Lord of the fiery sun was stunned. Then he shouted, "patrol the sky for ten days, destroy the sky and destroy the earth!" with this roar, ten rounds of fiery sun suddenly appeared behind the little Lord of the fiery sun, rotating around the little Lord of the fiery sun, and then shrouded in the past towards Qin Shaofeng.


    This is the unique skill of the Lieyang palace, the ten day magic skill. It is the supreme magic skill that the first leader of the Lieyang palace learned from the scene of ten Jinwu princes of the ancient emperor Jun of the demon family cruising the wasteland before countless eras, resulting in the destruction of life and the destruction of the sky and the earth. Although the ten rounds of scorching sun are absolutely incomparable with the Jinwu princes, their power is also earth shaking.


    One round of fierce sun smashed at Qin Shaofeng, each of which contained extremely huge energy, almost equivalent to the full blow of a top expert of Jiutian Xuanxian, and these ten rounds of fierce sun were equivalent to ten. This little leader of the scorching sun actually had such strength, but he was a genius.


    But in the face of this move of the little Lord of the scorching sun, Qin Shaofeng directly showed the great move of magic moving Kyushu. He saw a thousand Zhang demon shadow rising behind Qin Shaofeng, standing upright, rolling up and down with evil spirit, lingering with an endless smell of evil, and a big hand covering the past.


    Where the devil''s palm passed, the space broke up one after another, and then vortices appeared one by one, swallowing the space debris. The ten rounds of hot sun were directly shrouded by the devil''s palm, and then swallowed by the huge devil''s palm. This blow did no harm to Qin Shaofeng!


    The big hand of the demon shadow behind Qin Shaofeng did not stop, but still looked forward. It directly shrouded the little master of the burning sun who had consumed most of his mana and looked pale, and then caught him. The demon seed was directly planted in, turning the little master of the burning sun into a puppet of Qin Shaofeng.


    After all this, Qin Shaofeng took back the shadow behind him, and then looked at the little Lord of the burning sun who looked confused in front, and ran the Taoist heart planting magic method. Then he saw that the little Lord of the burning sun''s eyes gradually returned to normal. Then Qin Shaofeng said to the little Lord of the burning sun, "well, go back and pass any news to the Lord of the Fengshen mansion at any time."


    "Yes, master." young master Lieyang said respectfully after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then turned around and left. Unexpectedly, he left his four bodyguards. Young master Lieyang looked at his young master and called Qin Shaofeng the master, and also wanted to pass the news of the Lieyang palace to the Fengshen Mansion master. He immediately knew that it was bad, and they all flew up quickly, Chase after the burning sun little Lord.


    However, at the moment when the four people flew up, a blood cloud directly appeared on their heads, shrouded them all, and then only heard a scream, and then there was no sound. Then the blood cloud flew back and became the blood stained cloak behind Qin Shaofeng.


    "Brother-in-law, you''re so powerful. What''s the move you just used? Why did the boy call your master?" the Shaofu master was shocked by Qin Shaofeng''s strength. The Shaofu master was easily subdued by Qin Shaofeng. However, the Shaofu master was more interested in why he called Qin Shaofeng the master.


    Not only the Shaofu master, but also the red devil and the wind devil. They are also very interested. They all look at Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t tell them that this is the magic method of the Taoist heart. After listening to the Shaofu master''s words, they say to him, "this is a puppet method. It''s just a small way. If you want to learn, I''ll teach you later."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Shaofu master is naturally very happy. Although Fengshen mansion also has many ways to control people''s mind, the Shaofu master is very clear that none of them can match Qin Shaofeng''s "puppet Dharma". It''s natural to be very happy to hear that Qin Shaofeng is willing to teach him.


    Both Lord Piaohong and Lord Lifeng asked to learn the puppet Dharma. Qin Shaofeng didn''t refuse. They all agreed to come down. The storm subsided here. Before long, the Lieyang palace announced that it would never die with the Fengshen mansion, and a war was about to open.


    It is natural that Qin Shaofeng manipulated the little Lord of the sun. Of course, the Lord of the sun palace will not give up when he sees his son wearing a green hat. This war is absolutely inevitable, and Qin Shaofeng is going to take advantage of this war to further advance his plan!


    So when the leader of the Lieyang palace announced that he was going to start a war with the Fengshen mansion, Qin Shaofeng took the red devil and the Lifeng devil to the Fengshen city. Then Qin Shaofeng went to see the Fengshen mansion leader alone. Soon, there was a shocking laugh from the Fengshen mansion leader, "Shameless, shameless, you are so shameless, but shameless! I like it very much!"


    The Fengshen mansion leader is naturally saying that Qin Shaofeng is shameless, and can make the Fengshen mansion leader so happy, which shows that Qin Shaofeng''s shamelessness is not to the Fengshen mansion, but to the Lieyang palace, which makes all those who hear the Fengshen mansion leader''s scolding full of curiosity. They don''t know what Qin Shaofeng went to discuss with the Fengshen mansion leader.


    The next day, the Lord of Fengshen mansion led the 72 demon masters, with millions of troops who were at least thirty-six and nine heaven Xuanxian, running towards the level channel where the Lieyang palace was located.

 Chapter 310

    There are five million troops in the Fengshen mansion this time. Except that the strength of the 72 leader has reached the peak of the first grade nine day Xuanxian, the rest have the strength of the nine day Xuanxian. Even the worst strength is the realm of the thirty-six grade nine day Xuanxian. This will never happen in the past, but with Qin Shaofeng, such a thing has been realized.


    In the past, in all wars, the main force was Da Luo Jinxian. Sometimes, even those in the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian and Taiyi Jinxian had to take part in the war. However, there has never been a war like Fengshen mansion. The lowest cultivation was 36 grade nine heaven Xuanxian.


    Moreover, each of the five million troops has a set of gale armor, and each of the seventy-two lords has a set of Aeolian armor. Such equipment has enhanced the combat effectiveness of the army of the aeolian palace. Therefore, this time against the Lieyang palace, the head of the aeolian palace is satisfied and confident that he can destroy the Lieyang palace.


    There are channels between the seventy-two floors of the nether world. There are seventy-two peaks in this connected place, and these seventy-two peaks have at every level. No matter which level, as long as you want to start a war, you can choose the corresponding peaks, Then the two armies can enter a different space through the peaks at all levels and fight in it.


    The Lord of Fengshen mansion wore a Demon Armor refined by Qin Shaofeng and a gold wire ring knife in his hand. With the wind, he flew with the whole Fengshen mansion army towards the 72 peaks on their floor, which were on the edge of the space, like 72 heavenly pillars, It surrounds the first layer of the whole nether world and supports this layer of the world.


    The direction the army wants to go is the mountain peak connected with the sun space where the sun palace is located. When it comes to the front of this mountain peak, it sees a huge black mountain peak directly inserted into the sky. It is boundless. It can''t see the top of the mountain at a glance. It looks like a pillar of heaven.


    Such a dark mountain peak also gives people a strong sense of oppression. Qin Shaofeng feels the strongest, because after coming here, Qin Shaofeng feels that his wind god formula and the sacred objects condensed by the sun are ready to move, just like a wolf hungry for many days sees fresh meat.


    The Lord of Fengshen mansion looked at the mountain, then waved his big hand, and then flew to the huge mountain again. When he arrived in front of the huge mountain, a black light flickered, which directly rolled the Lord of Fengshen mansion in. Seeing this situation, 72 demon masters followed him.


    Then the whole five million troops flew in. They saw the black light flashing, and the five million troops also disappeared in front of them. At this time, the Shaofu master came to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother-in-law, let''s go in, or we won''t see a good play."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the Shaofu master''s words, nodded, and then flew to the front. When he came to the black mountain, there was a flash of black light, which involved him. At that moment, Qin Shaofeng felt an irresistible force sweeping towards him, and then he was pulled in.


    When Qin Shaofeng reacts, he has already appeared in a huge different space. In front of him is the Fengshen mansion master and five million troops, and the whole space is boundless. Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power can''t explore the edge, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel very magical.


    In this netherworld space, there is such a huge different space, and there is more than one in each layer of the netherworld. Each layer of the netherworld has 72 layers. What a huge project. If the 72 layers of the netherworld is created by a great supernatural power, what kind of power does this person have? If the 72 layer nether world was created by heaven and earth, then the heaven and earth is really wonderful.


    While Qin Shaofeng was lamenting the magic of the netherworld, the Fengshen mansion master laughed loudly in front of him. Then he heard the Fengshen mansion master laugh and say, "old sun, we''ve met again. This time you''re going to fight with me. Don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    Opposite the Fengshen mansion master, there was a huge throne suspended. On the throne sat a red faced man with a burly figure, a resolute face and a fiery masculine breath. After hearing the Fengshen mansion master''s words, he snorted coldly, and then said to the Fengshen mansion master, "Wind God, you have the face to see me. You''re a villain who goes back on his word. You deserve to be compared with me. I''m ashamed of you."


    "Hey hey, old man Lieyang, I''m going back on my word. What''s the matter? You bite me? I''ve found a good son-in-law who is a hundred times, a thousand times and a million times stronger than your son. Naturally, I can''t let my good daughter marry your son." the Fengshen mansion leader immediately said after listening to the words of the leader of Lieyang palace.


    After listening to the words of the Fengshen mansion leader, the leader of the Lieyang palace was also very angry and trembled. Then he said to the Fengshen mansion leader, "don''t talk nonsense, old ghost, you or I will die today. I won''t die with you today." after waving his hand, the army of the Lieyang palace immediately launched an attack.


    Originally, the leader of the Lieyang palace was extremely hot tempered. In addition, he was not angry with the Lord of the Fengshen house. Naturally, his anger was ignited directly, so he directly chose to go to war. This time, the Lieyang palace did everything in order to wash away the shame. It was also a mighty army of five million.


    With the order of the leader of the Lieyang palace, the whole five million troops roared, and then all burst out of all their strength. Round by round of the scorching sun condensed in the void, the endless laws of heaven and earth fell from the sky, and a huge breath emanated from the soldiers of the Lieyang Palace.


    However, although the momentum of the Lieyang palace is huge, there are experts in the army of the Lieyang palace, but the power at the bottom is uneven. The strongest is naturally the peak of the first-class Jiutian Xuanxian, but the worst is only the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian. It can be seen that the leader of the Lieyang palace is really angry this time and bled to deal with the Fengshen mansion.


    Looking at the rising sun in the opposite camp, the Fengshen mansion master smiled and waved his hand. He saw that the 72 leading demon masters came forward with a jade bottle in their hands. However, the jade bottle contained the rainstorm pill refined by Qin Shaofeng. The rainstorm pill was not used to take it, but to fight the enemy.


    As long as the rainstorm pill is crushed and exploded, the rainstorm pill can condense the law of rain, and then there will be boundless rainstorm. Isn''t there a hot sun in the burning sun palace? Then use this rainstorm pill to extinguish them. This is naturally the way that Qin Shaofeng came up with. It was praised by the Fengshen mansion Lord as extremely shameless.


    After 72 led the Demon Lord to the front, he directly crushed the jade bottle in his hand. All the 500 rainstorm pills in each jade bottle were crushed. Then a huge stream of moisture condensed in the whole different space, and then the endless law of rain fell from the sky. After entering the different space, all turned into bursts of rainstorms.


    Originally, due to the order of the leader of the Lieyang palace, all the Lieyang army began to attack and became extremely hot and dry. However, under the action of the rainstorm pill, pieces of rainstorms fell on the Lieyang army, which immediately reduced all the anger of the Lieyang army.


    The leader of the burning sun palace was a little confused when he looked at the sudden situation. He didn''t expect that the Fengshen mansion leader would have such a means, and it''s too mean? Watching the breath of his soldiers weaken under the heavy rain, the leader of the burning sun palace immediately scolded, "Wind God, old ghost, you are so mean."


    On the 72nd floor of the nether world, all levels of the leader of the Lieyang palace dare to fight, but they will not fight with all levels of water attribute, because this natural nature has a great restraining effect on their army of the Lieyang palace and is very easy to suffer losses on the battlefield.


    However, the leader of the Lieyang palace didn''t expect that the Fengshen mansion leader also had the means to spread clouds and rain. Such a thing surprised him. Seeing that his warrior''s breath was getting weaker and weaker, the leader of the Lieyang palace knew that he would suffer a great loss this time, so he immediately shouted after yelling at the Fengshen mansion leader, "Boys, withdraw from me. Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Let''s go!"


    "Ha ha, you can''t go away today, I''ll kill you!" the Lord of Fengshen mansion shouted after listening to the words of the Lord of Lieyang palace. Then he flashed his Demon Armor. The Lord of Fengshen mansion appeared in front of Lieyang palace, and then the gold wire big ring knife in his hand chopped down at the Lord of Lieyang palace.


    Both of them transcended the existence of Jiutian Xuanxian. Naturally, they were shocked. The Fengshen mansion master cut a huge hole in the void, and then the huge hole bit the leader of the burning sun palace like a big mouth.


    Seeing the blow of the Lord of Fengshen mansion, the leader of the burning sun palace turned his hand, and a fire pointed gun appeared in his hand. Then he stabbed the Lord of Fengshen mansion directly. A fire dragon condensed out of thin air, and the one who opened his teeth and claws to the Lord of Fengshen mansion jumped over.

 Chapter 311

    Because of the suppression of rainstorm pill, the combat effectiveness of the army of Lieyang palace has been greatly weakened. In this way, even if it is forced to fight, there will be huge losses in the end. In order to preserve its strength, the leader of Lieyang palace directly chose to retreat, which is a wise decision.


    However, the Lord of Fengshen mansion will not let the leader of Lieyang palace leave. If you miss such a good opportunity, you will not be sorry for yourself. At the moment when Fengshen mansion took the initiative, the army of Fengshen mansion also began to move. The whole five million troops first urged their armor, increased their strength and speed, and then urged their mana to directly rush into the array camp of the army of Lieyang palace.


    The 72 leader of Fengshen mansion took the lead to rush into the last place of the army of the Lieyang palace, and then launched a massacre, with blood and flesh flying, broken limbs and arms. The scene was extremely tragic. Although there were many experts in the Lieyang palace, the demon masters in the Fengshen mansion were well equipped, so they naturally occupied the advantage, and the experts in the Lieyang palace fell one by one.


    The leader of the flaming sun palace summoned a fire pointed gun and directly stabbed the Lord of the Fengshen mansion. A huge fire dragon condensed under the gun, and then jumped at the Lord of the Fengshen mansion with open teeth and claws. However, the fire dragon was suddenly split into two parts by the Lord of the Fengshen mansion and turned into nothingness.


    Seeing that his strike failed, the leader of the sun palace saw that his army was being slaughtered miserably. He immediately became very angry and yelled at the leader of the wind god mansion, "wind god old ghost, I fought with you today. The sun god''s Kung Fu, ten thousand days of reincarnation!"


    With the roar of the leader of the scorching sun palace, a round of scorching sun appeared behind him, covering the void. There were tens of thousands of large and small scorching sun in the void. Manic and hot energy was emitted from that round of scorching sun.


    Suddenly, all the moisture, dark clouds and rainstorm in the sky were evaporated directly by the move of the leader of the Lieyang palace. Then the leader of the Lieyang palace controlled 10000 rounds of hot sun to attack and kill the Lord of the Fengshen mansion. With the move of the leader of the Lieyang palace, all the threats of the rainstorm pill were eliminated, and the army of the Lieyang palace immediately recovered a lot, and its combat effectiveness immediately recovered a lot.


    Of course, even after a lot of recovery, under the sophisticated equipment of the Fengshen mansion army, the Lieyang palace army is still at a disadvantage. It is constantly slaughtered and the loss is getting bigger and bigger. However, the loss on the side of the Fengshen mansion is very small, almost none. After all, the lowest accomplishments on the side of the Fengshen mansion are 36 grade nine heaven Xuanxian, plus sophisticated equipment, Naturally, it takes advantage of everything.


    The Lord of Fengshen mansion watched the leader of the flaming sun palace show the unique skill of ten thousand days of reincarnation. He smiled coldly. In the last World War, he and the leader of the flaming sun palace finally lost both sides. At that time, the leader of the Flaming Sun Palace used this skill, but at that time, the leader of the flaming sun palace could only show a thousand rounds of the sun.


    Looking at the ten thousand rounds of hot sun, the Fengshen mansion leader directly shouted, "Fengshen dance, song of doomsday!" with this shout, the breath of the Fengshen mansion leader suddenly became terrible, and the void centered on the Fengshen mansion leader was solidified. This is the space range that the Fengshen mansion leader can confine now. In this space, An illusory shadow rose slowly.


    This shadow is tens of miles high and stands in the boundless void. The whole shadow is almost transparent and can only see a very vague appearance. However, from the curve, the shadow should be a woman with a pair of sleeves very long. After the shadow appears, it starts to dance slowly.


    With the long sleeves of the shadow dancing, wind blades suddenly burst out from the space imprisoned by the Lord of Fengshen mansion, cutting everything in the world. Everything in front of those wind blades was cut into pieces, even the ten thousand rounds of hot sun!


    The ten thousand day reincarnation displayed by the leader of the Lieyang palace roared and killed the leader of the Fengshen mansion. However, after entering the Fengshen space of the Fengshen mansion, it began to be cut and destroyed by the Fengshen dance. Of course, the ten thousand day reincarnation is also constantly destroying the attack of the Fengshen mansion leader, burning and burning the space imprisoned by the Fengshen mansion leader.


    The two people are almost the same in skill, but the demon God armor on the Lord of Fengshen mansion can increase the speed and strength by 60%, which can only be refined by Qin Shaofeng after reaching the peak state of a product of Jiutian Xuanxian. The power is naturally extremely huge. Don''t look at who has increased the power by 10% compared with the general Fengshen armor, but it depends on who.


    What a terrible thing it would be to increase the speed and strength by 60% with the cultivation of the Fengshen mansion master. So watching the ten thousand rounds of hot sun enter their own space and begin to fight with their Fengshen dance, the Fengshen mansion master laughed and then urged the power of the demon God armor. Suddenly, a lot of shadows in the space gathered, The wind blade is naturally more powerful.


    The whistling wind blade cut the hot sun into pieces. Soon, the move of the Lieyang palace was completely smashed. Seeing this, the Fengshen mansion master laughed and said to the Lieyang palace master, "it''s your time to die today, old Lieyang. Take your life!"


    After that, the huge shadow directly condensed into a long knife and hanged it towards the leader of the Lieyang palace. Seeing that his unique skills were broken, the leader of the Lieyang palace turned pale for a while and bit his teeth. The leader of the Lieyang Palace said to the master of the Fengshen mansion, "old devil of the Fengshen, let''s wait and see."


    After saying that, the face of the leader of the flaming sun palace flushed, and then his breath suddenly became extremely terrible. It seemed that it had increased several times at once. The leader of the flaming sun palace did not choose to attack the Fengshen mansion again, but directly flashed into a hot sun and rushed forward, At the same time, when flying towards the front, a golden light rolled up the little master of the scorching sun, and then rushed out of this space.


    The move of the leader of the Lieyang palace is naturally to give up his five million troops. Although it makes the leader of the Lieyang palace very sad, there is no way. Under such circumstances, the leader of the Lieyang palace can only save himself by giving up the five million troops, and only by saving himself can he have the opportunity to make a comeback.


    Today''s deep hatred is impossible for the leader of the Lieyang palace not to report. After returning to the Lieyang palace, he will certainly make a comeback again. Therefore, the leader of the Fengshen mansion watched the leader of the Lieyang palace display his secret method and instantly improve his mana. He originally wanted to prevent the leader of the Lieyang palace from escaping, but he thought about it.


    If the leader of the Lieyang palace uses such a secret technique, he must be seriously injured. Therefore, under such circumstances, it is not necessary to waste strength to stop the leader of the Lieyang palace. As long as all the five million troops are eliminated, the war will be an unprecedented victory. As for the leader of the Lieyang palace, keep it and clean it up slowly.


    When the leader of the Lieyang palace escaped with the little leader of the Lieyang palace, the leader of the Fengshen house was very happy to see that the army of the Fengshen house was constantly destroying the army of the Lieyang palace. This was a victory he had never experienced. He had never experienced such a huge victory since he took over the post of the leader of the Fengshen house.


    The loss of his side was almost negligible, but he destroyed the five million troops of the other side. In the past, the Fengshen mansion leader could not imagine such a thing. Therefore, seeing such a situation, the Fengshen mansion leader was naturally very excited. Looking at Qin Shaofeng standing in the distance, he looked at it very well.


    Qin Shaofeng always stood in the distance to watch the war and did not join it. Until the end of the war, Qin Shaofeng directly urged the blood stained cloak behind him and swallowed up all the blood of the whole battlefield. However, Qin Shaofeng''s actions did not let anyone have any opinion, because after the war, the whole Fengshen mansion, Under the Lord of Fengshen mansion, Qin Shaofeng has the highest prestige.


    If it weren''t for Qin Shaofeng, they couldn''t have such accomplishments. If it wasn''t for Qin Shaofeng, they wouldn''t have such good equipment. If it wasn''t for Qin Shaofeng, they wouldn''t win such a huge victory. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s prestige at this time is naturally the highest except for the Fengshen mansion master. Naturally, no one dares to have an opinion on what he does.


    The blood gas of the five million troops is enough to raise the grade of the blood stained cloak. After collecting all the blood gas, Qin Shaofeng took away the blood stained cloak. Then the Fengshen mansion army began to clean the battlefield and collect all the valuable things. As for the bodies, they will be automatically swallowed up by this strange space after they leave.


    After all this, the Fengshen mansion master waved his hand and flew out with the army. According to the normal procedure, the Fengshen mansion master should have taken the army to capture the Lieyang palace, but the Fengshen mansion master did not do so, because they were not allowed to enter the level where the Lieyang palace is located.


    Because in the nether world where the Lieyang palace is located, the sky is full of hot suns. People who were not born in the nether world simply can''t survive. Don''t look at the Fengshen mansion master. They are now strong and well equipped, but once they enter the level where the Lieyang palace is, all their advantages will disappear. At that time, It is likely that the Fengshen mansion army will be slaughtered.

 Chapter 312

    In the war between the two armies, the emphasis is on the harmony of time, place and people. In this war, there is no advantage of time, place and people. The key is the harmony of people. Because of the existence of Qin Shaofeng, the Fengshen mansion is unprecedentedly strong in the aspect of people and people, so it can win the battle.


    However, if the Fengshen mansion leader continues to pursue at this time, he will be guilty of a big taboo, because if he enters the level where the Lieyang palace is located, the Lieyang palace will occupy the convenient place. At that time, the army of the Fengshen mansion is likely to be slaughtered, and the Fengshen mansion leader will not do such a stupid thing.


    When the Lord of Fengshen mansion came out from the huge black mountain with his army, the Lord of Fengshen mansion and the five million troops laughed. This victory was so exciting. No matter who it was, they didn''t expect that their victory would be so easy and so thorough. All these achievements were due to one person, Qin Shaofeng.


    With the victory of this war, both the Fengshen mansion master and the five million troops are full of confidence that Fengshen mansion will dominate the whole nether world in the future. Therefore, under such circumstances, they have no reason not to laugh, and everyone laughs incomparably comfortable and happy.


    But at this time, the Fengshen mansion master frowned, then stretched out his hand, and a drop of rain fell on his palm. Then the Fengshen mansion Master said, "since the rain god palace master is here, don''t hide, just come out." after that, he looked ahead with his hands on his back.


    Just after the Fengshen mansion master finished, a giggle came from the void in front of him, and then a mass of clear water appeared from the void, and then condensed continuously. Finally, it condensed into a woman in green clothes. The woman looked like she was in her thirties. Her eyebrows and eyes were affectionate, her facial features were extremely exquisite, just like a work of art, and her skin was delicate and smooth, It seems that you can squeeze water with a pinch.


    And there was no energy fluctuation on this woman, as if she were a soft and weak woman, but this person was the Lord of the rain god palace, the overlord of the rain level, a terrorist figure with the same status and strength as the Lord of the wind god house, but he didn''t know what the rain god palace Lord came here for.


    The battle between the Lord of Fengshen mansion and princess Lieyang has attracted the attention of the overlords on the 72nd floor of the nether world since the day when the Lord of Lieyang palace announced it. They all seem to see whether the Lord of Fengshen mansion will win or the Lord of Lieyang palace will win. Therefore, there are many powerful ideas peeping aside in the previous strange space, It''s just that those powerful ideas can''t come directly to the different space.


    Of course, the overlords at all levels saw the result of this war. Although they couldn''t believe it was true, they had to believe it was true. The leader of Fengshen mansion was so simple and domineering that the whole Fengshen mansion almost had no loss.


    In the whole process, all overlords also saw the role of rainstorm pill. If it were not for the existence of such pill, who would lose and win the whole war would not be certain. However, it was precisely because the Lord of Fengshen mansion had a spiritual pill such as rainstorm pill that the Lieyang palace suffered a great loss and was finally hanged, which made all overlords at the fire attribute level deeply alert, Fengshen mansion has such a elixir, which is the most feared for their fire attribute.


    However, after the end of the war, it was not the overlords at the fire attribute level who came first, but the Lord of the rain god house. This was beyond the expectation of the Lord of the wind god house. Originally, he thought the overlords at the fire attribute level would come, but when the Lord of the rain god house came, the Lord of the wind god house naturally wanted to entertain him.


    "Brother Fengshen''s strength has improved a lot. Even your younger sister''s art of turning spring breeze into rain can''t escape your magic eye. You found it." the rain god palace leader took a charming look at the wind god house leader, and then smiled at the wind god house leader. The rain god palace leader''s voice, heard in people''s ears, gives people a feeling of blending glutinous and makes people feel numb.


    After listening to the words of the rain god palace leader, the Lord of Fengshen mansion did not change at all. He grinned and said to the rain god palace leader, "I said, sister, don''t use your rain beauty skill with me. It''s really useless for me. You''d better tell me what you''re doing here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for seeing you off."


    The Lord of rain god palace took a white look at the Lord of Fengshen house and said, "I really don''t understand emotions. I seldom show it once. I didn''t expect to meet an elm knot. Forget it, forget it, I won''t embarrass you. I want to cooperate with you this time."


    "Cooperation? How to cooperate?" the Lord of Fengshen House asked the Lord of rain god house. However, the Lord of Fengshen house knew very well that the Lord of rain god house must have seen the power of rainstorm pill, so he came to the door. It is really a good thing to cooperate with rain god house, but the Lord of Fengshen house will not agree easily.


    The rain god palace master listened to the wind god house master''s words and didn''t continue to beat around the bush. He said directly, "I need the kind of pill you use. The more, the better. And our rain god palace can help you attack the Lieyang palace and occupy the territory of the Lieyang Palace. It''s all yours. I don''t want the rain god palace at all."


    The Lord of Fengshen mansion laughed when he heard the of the rain god palace leader, and then said to the rain god palace leader, "Sister, you are really good at your calculation. I own all the territory of the Lieyang palace? What''s the use of coming to the place where birds don''t shit? Besides, you think our Fengshen mansion really needs to cooperate with you to capture the Lieyang palace? I didn''t want the broken place of the Lieyang palace to attack them."


    Of course, the Fengshen mansion master is bragging. He really doesn''t dare to go at the level where the Lieyang palace is located. Even if there are endless rainstorm pills, they don''t have any effect at that level. However, the Fengshen mansion master is right. He really doesn''t want the site of the Lieyang Palace. It''s not only the site of the Lieyang palace, but all the fire attribute levels are extremely barren No one wants to occupy it.


    The rain god palace master''s face changed after listening to the wind god house master''s words. After meditating for some time, he said to the wind god house master, "Brother Wind God, how can you cooperate with me in the rain god palace? Little sister, but there''s nothing for Brother Wind God except the posture of Pu Liu."


    After listening to the words of the rain god palace leader, the five million soldiers standing behind the wind god house leader were stupid. They didn''t expect that the rain god palace leader actually said such words. They stared at the front and waited for the wind god house leader''s answer. It was another fucking good play.


    The Fengshen mansion leader laughed at the rain god palace leader''s words, and then said to the rain god palace leader, "I said, sister, your posture of Pu Liu is still left to the sick seedling of your family. I don''t have that blessing to enjoy. Even if we cooperate, but we can do business."


    "Do business? How?" the rain god palace leader frowned and asked after hearing the words of the wind god house leader. The rain god palace leader also considered a lot about cooperation. Indeed, the conditions offered by the rain god palace were not enough to make the wind god house excited, but the rainstorm pill was needed by the rain god palace.


    After listening to the words of the rain god palace leader, the Lord of Fengshen house directly said, "it''s very simple. Exchange the heavenly materials and earth treasures of your rain god palace for the elixir. Each elixir is written according to the Dan square. Each elixir needs to be exchanged for 10000 pieces of elixir. At this price, never bargain. Sister Rain God, consider it yourself?"


    "One elixir needs ten thousand pieces of elixir? Brother Fengshen, your heart is too dark?" the Lord of rain god palace was so angry that his nose didn''t tilt when he heard the words of Fengshen house. One elixir needs ten thousand pieces of elixir in exchange, which is more unbearable than robbery.


    After hearing the words of the rain god palace leader, the Fengshen House Leader smiled and said to the rain god palace leader, "sister, do you know how much it takes to refine a elixir? How many failures? How much effort does it take an alchemist? The price is very reasonable."


    This is a lie. With Qin Shaofeng''s current level of alchemy, it can be successfully refined every time, and the quality is absolutely the best of the best. Moreover, with so many production lines refined by Qin Shaofeng, it is natural that Qin Shaofeng does not need to refine them by himself. Therefore, alchemy is very difficult for others, but it is very simple for Qin Shaofeng.


    The reason why the Fengshen mansion leader made such a decision was discussed with Qin Shaofeng long ago, because the army of Fengshen mansion can''t give up their convenience and invade other levels. In that case, even if they can plunder a lot of resources, their own losses will be great. This is not what Qin Shaofeng and Fengshen mansion leader want to see.


    So the Fengshen mansion leader and Qin Shaofeng came up with a way to do business with overlords at all levels and let them exchange Tiancai and Dibao for elixir and armor. In this way, the Fengshen mansion will naturally become richer and stronger, and become an invincible overlord in the near future.


    Qin Shaofeng can take advantage of this opportunity to spread his magic seed to the nether world on the 72nd floor. Such a thing of killing two birds with one stone naturally makes the Lord of Fengshen house greatly agree. Now the Lord of rain god palace is their first customer and, of course, the first fat sheep.


    The rain god palace leader, the fat sheep, considered for a long time, finally nodded slowly and agreed to the requirements put forward by the wind god house leader.

 Chapter 313

    After thinking for a long time, the Lord of the rain god palace agreed to what the Lord of the wind god house said. The rain god palace gave Tiancai Dibao in exchange for elixir and armor. Although the rain god palace suffered a great loss, the Lord of the rain god palace had to agree, because the things that could improve the strength of the rain god palace were in the hands of the Lord of the wind god house. Even if she suffered a big loss, she must bear it.


    The lesson of the Lieyang palace is right in front of us. The rain god palace master knows that even if the rain god palace meets today''s Fengshen mansion, it will suffer a heavy loss. Therefore, in order to improve the strength of the rain god palace and have the power to protect itself in case of any conflict in the future, the rain god palace master can only promise.


    "Ha ha, sister, you''re a pleasant person, so I won''t keep you much. Go back and prepare as soon as possible. No matter how many Tiancai and earth treasures you have, we Fengshen mansion will never refuse to come. Oh, I forgot to tell you that all the pills of our Fengshen Mansion can be refined." the Lord of Fengshen mansion saw the rain god palace leader nod, Then he said to the rain god palace leader.


    The reason why the Lord of Fengshen mansion will tell the rain god palace master the last sentence is naturally to let the rain god palace master understand that the pill of any attribute of the Lord of Fengshen mansion can be refined. That is to say, the pill of all levels that have enemies with the rain god palace can also be refined by the wind god mansion.


    Therefore, if the rain god palace leader doesn''t do business with the wind god house in front of others, the levels that have enemies with the rain god palace come, and the wind god house leader wants to do business with those levels. Therefore, the Lord of rain god palace listened to the words of the Lord of Fengshen house, glared at the Lord of Fengshen house, and then left in a hurry.


    Looking at the back of the rain god palace leader, the Fengshen House Leader burst into laughter, and the five million troops behind him burst into laughter. The fight was smooth, and what happened later was even more enjoyable. Now everyone can see the hope of the Fengshen house leader to dominate the world in the future.


    The Lord of Fengshen mansion agreed to Qin Shaofeng''s plan to do business with all levels. One reason is that the strength of Fengshen mansion today can''t be caught up by other levels. He already has the power to fight with all levels. Now even if several levels join hands to attack Fengshen mansion, they won''t take any advantage of it.


    Second, it is because Qin Shaofeng has promised to refine more powerful elixirs and armor that can increase the strength of Fengshen mansion soldiers, and compared with those elixirs and armor doing business at other levels, it is absolutely impossible to maintain the superior position of Fengshen mansion.


    Because of these two points, the Lord of Fengshen mansion will agree to Qin Shaofeng''s plan, but such a plan can enable Fengshen mansion to gather the strongest wealth in the shortest time. Why not do such a thing? When Qin Shaofeng said it, he agreed happily.


    After the rain god palace leader left, the wind god mansion leader waved his hand directly. Suddenly, the army of the wind god mansion flew towards the wind god City, while Qin Shaofeng took the red devil leader. They returned to the Lifeng Gobi and began to continue his great cause of refining pills and tools. As for doing business with other levels, just leave it to the wind god mansion leader. Such an old fox, I will never let myself suffer.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng lurked down in Lifeng Gobi. He focused on refining elixirs and tools. He used the magic seed to steal all the people who planted the magic seed''s understanding of heaven and earth. After removing the weeds and saving the turnip, he left all that was useful to him and digested it, gradually increasing his strength. He lived quietly day by day.


    However, in the sea of nether blood under the nether world on the 72nd floor, it is not calm at this time, and the source of the unrest is not others, it is Qin Shaoyang. Since Qin Shaoyang was accepted as the guest of the curtain by Princess 100, it is natural to sing at night. However, neither Princess 100 nor Qin Shaoyang is greedy for men''s and women''s love, but because both of them have tasted the benefits of such double cultivation.


    After each double cultivation, the strength of Qin Shaoyang and Princess 100 will be greatly improved. At the top of each double cultivation, they have been practicing hard for several years. Where can we find such a good thing? It can not only increase skills, but also enjoy the fun of men''s and women''s love, so Princess 100 and Qin Shaoyang will enjoy it. Of course, there are also the benefits of deacon Xiaolv.


    It was not until she had double cultivation with Qin Shaoyang that Princess 100 understood the true meaning of Shura Sutra. It turned out that women of Shura family could understand the true meaning of Shura Sutra together only with men of Shura family, so that their skills increased rapidly, but the men of Shura family were really ugly.


    Not only are they ugly, but they all don''t understand interest. So even if they know the true meaning of Shura Sutra, Princess 100 hasn''t found any Shura men to double repair. She has always been cultivating with Qin Shaoyang. Qin Shaoyang is not only handsome, but also knows interest and can serve people. More importantly, she can double repair with Qin Shaoyang, Skill can also be greatly increased.


    Therefore, Qin Shaoyang soon became the favorite male pet of the 100 princesses, and his status in the princess house became higher and higher. He even faintly surpassed the Deacon Xiaolv and became the red man in front of the 100 princesses, which made those male pets before the 100 princesses extremely jealous, but there was nothing they could do. Who didn''t have Qin Shaoyang''s ability.


    After Qin Shaoyang gained a firm foothold in Princess 100''s house, he also began to remove the original male pets of Princess 100 one by one. Naturally, it was a man''s desire for possession, but Princess 100 ignored all this. Now with Qin Shaoyang, she doesn''t need other male pets.


    Qin Shaoyang sat in his mansion, his whole body was full of blood and Qi. He ran the Shura Sutra again and again, quenched his body, and the breath in his body was expanding. The endless law of blood fell from the sky into Qin Shaoyang''s body, which was refined into his own strength by Qin Shaofeng.


    After this period of time and continuous double cultivation with a hundred princesses, Qin Shaoyang has completely devoured and refined the skills originally belonging to the ancestor of the blood pool, and his cultivation has reached the peak state of a great Luo Jinxian. Only one step is to break through the boundary of Jiutian Xuanxian. This cultivation, Qin Shaoyang is trying to break through this state!


    "Hell Shura, free from bondage, boundless sea of blood, let me gallop!" Qin Shaoyang uttered a loud drink. With this drink, Qin Shaoyang''s body sent out a huge force, which directly rushed to the void and broke all the laws of heaven and earth in the void.


    At this moment, Qin Shaoyang finally broke through the shackles and was promoted to the realm of thirty-six products and nine heaven Xuanxian. The mana in his body kept soaring and felt the breath in his body. Qin Shaoyang slowly opened his eyes and muttered to himself, "The Shura Sutra is really good. It seems to be tailor-made for me. It makes my cultivation so fast that there is no bottleneck. It''s really strange."


    Since he got the Shura Sutra, Qin Shaoyang''s accomplishments can be described as thousands of miles a day. His grade is improving day by day. This boundless sea of blood has endless blood and Qi, which can be absorbed by Qin Shaoyang. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s mana is constantly increasing and breaking through. Now he has finally reached the realm of 36 grades and nine days of Xuanxian.


    "Are you thirty-six and nine heaven Xuanxian? Qin Shaofeng, what are you in? Is it enough for me to kill you now?" Qin Shaoyang thought silently in his heart, "not enough, not enough, I still need more powerful power. One day, I will humiliate you and kill you with power that you can''t resist!"


    Slowly opened his eyes, Qin Shaoyang saw the little green deacon standing in front of him, stared at him, then smiled, stood up and walked to the front of the little green deacon. Without any words, he just picked up the little green deacon, then smiled at the little green deacon, and then said, "Little green sister, I haven''t repaired with you for several days. You should accompany me well today."


    The little green deacon who was picked up by Qin Shaoyang immediately blushed. Although this is not the first time to do such a thing with Qin Shaoyang, every time it makes the little green deacon feel shy. It seems that this is the first time. He can''t tremble all over. He bit his teeth and said to Qin Shaoyang, "good brother, let me down quickly. The princess asked me to announce you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that she came to me. Sister green, don''t you know my brother''s ability? It''s not too late to go when my sister is fed." Qin Shaoyang said that he put deacon green on the bed, then took off his clothes, and then leaned down.


    Suddenly, the little green Deacon''s breath became urgent, and then the rapid breath became a low moan. Soon a fairy music played and echoed for a long time. After the little green deacon had become a ball of cotton, Qin Shaoyang got up and walked towards the princess''s house.


    After a great war, Qin Shaoyang was not tired at all. On the contrary, he walked towards the princess house like an invincible general. Not only that, because after double cultivation with deacon Xiaolv, Qin Shaoyang felt that he had improved a lot of skills now.


    At this time, Qin Shaoyang thought that there were only one hundred princesses and Deacon Xiaolv. These two women were too few. When would their strength become stronger? Not to mention that there were many women!

 Chapter 314

    The person Qin Shaoyang thinks of is naturally Qin Shaofeng. In terms of owning women, Qin Shaoyang has to admit that Qin Shaofeng is better than him. When he didn''t have a woman, Qin Shaofeng already had eight, but now Qin Shaoyang only has two. There is still a gap from Qin Shaofeng, And who knows if Qin Shaofeng will have other women this time?


    Qin Shaoyang wanted to surpass Qin Shaofeng, so he had to surpass in all aspects. He even had a look at owning women. Thinking of these, Qin Shaoyang showed a sneer from the corners of his mouth, and then walked into the Princess House. Before long, the unbridled cry of a hundred princesses spread all over the Princess House.


    "Ah, no, don''t suck any more, no!" the hundred Princess shouted with some fear. Then she pushed Qin Shaoyang away with all her strength, and gasped heavily. She looked at Qin Shaoyang opposite in horror, and then asked, "what did you do? How did you suck so much of my origin?"


    In the past, in every double cultivation, Princess 100 took the initiative and absorbed many sources of Qin Shaoyang. However, after this double cultivation, Princess 100 wanted to absorb more sources of Qin Shaoyang, but she didn''t expect to succeed, but she was absorbed by Qin Shaoyang. If the strength of Princess 100 was not much higher than Qin Shaoyang, This is the origin of being sucked clean by Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaoyang listened to the words of the 100 princess, stood up slowly, and then walked in front of the 100 Princess naked with his slender and strong body. He slowly lay beside the 100 princess, stretched out his hand and gently stroked the 100 princess''s body, and then said to the 100 princess, "how could it be? How could I be willing to do this?"


    With Qin Shaoyang''s gentle touch and gentle comfort, Princess 100''s original fear and anger gradually subsided. Then Qin Shaoyang said to Princess 100, "but princess, you can see that I don''t want to absorb your origin, but I can''t control it under such double cultivation."


    Yes, with Qin Shaoyang''s breakthrough to the realm of thirty-six products and nine heaven Xuanxian, Qin Shaoyang is more powerful in this regard. Previously, he has absorbed almost half of the origin of deacon Xiaolv, so that deacon Xiaolv can''t get out of bed without half a month''s rest.


    Then Qin Shaoyang and the princess repaired, but he couldn''t help but absorb the origin of the 100 princesses. He almost let Qin Shaoyang absorb the origin of the 100 princesses. Fortunately, the 100 princesses reacted quickly and pushed Qin Shaoyang away in time. Otherwise, the 100 princesses at this time are the same as deacon Xiaolv.


    Princess 100 frowned at Qin Shaoyang''s words, and then said to Qin Shaoyang, "what do you think we should do? We can only practice with you now, and we can''t improve our skills at all. If we don''t solve this problem, won''t we be able to improve our skills in the future?"


    Qin Shaoyang was silent after listening to the words of the 100 princess. Of course, Qin Shaoyang was sneering in his heart. He had thought of the way for a long time, but he couldn''t say it easily. Otherwise, he would certainly not be able to achieve the result he wanted. So Qin Shaoyang pretended to think of a way, and then said to the 100 princess, "Princess, I can''t think of any good way. It seems that we''d better repair less in the future."


    Two people can increase their skills in the process of double cultivation, but at the end of double cultivation, they have to absorb some of each other''s origin to adjust the origin in their own body. This is the true meaning of Shura Sutra. However, in the past, the strength of 100 princesses was higher than Qin Shaoyang. Naturally, 100 princesses absorbed more of Qin Shaoyang''s origin, and 100 princesses naturally wouldn''t care.


    But now, after Qin Shaoyang broke through the realm of thirty-six products and nine heaven Xuanxian, Princess 100 has absorbed too much source by Qin Shaoyang after double cultivation with him, which makes Princess 100 have to care. If you know that too much loss of source is also very unfavorable for future cultivation.


    Qin Shaoyang was silent there, but the 100 princess was thinking of a way. Finally, the 100 Princess brightened her eyes and said to Qin Shaoyang, "yes, the palace can find some sisters who have a good relationship with the palace to double repair with you. In this way, you can not only increase your skills, but also absorb too much source."


    After listening to the 100 princess''s words, Qin Shaoyang showed a very embarrassed look and said to the 100 princess, "princess, is this good? And does this work?" but Qin Shaoyang already sneered in his heart. He was waiting for the 100 princess to think of this solution.


    "Why not? If those goblins knew that there was such a good thing, they would run crazy, but it would be cheaper for you." Princess 100 said after listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words. At last, she gave Qin Shaoyang a hard look, and then got up to send a message.


    Although the fief of Princess 100 is extremely remote, there are still several princesses adjacent to it, and these princesses are not very qualified, so they are sent to such a place to guard. Therefore, Princess 100 naturally has a good relationship with these princesses and often get together.


    On the third day after Princess 100 sent the letter, Princess 98, Princess 13, Princess 72 and Princess 49 rushed over. Their fiefdom was not far from Princess 100''s fiefdom, and these princesses had the same strength and qualification as Princess 100, so they had a good relationship.


    Of course, this is a thing of the past. Now, after the double cultivation of Princess 100 and Qin Shaoyang, their strength has not only increased a lot, but also their qualification has been improved in the process of double cultivation with Qin Shaoyang, which has surpassed the four princesses. Therefore, when they see Princess 100, they all stare.


    I have to say that the women of Shura nationality are more beautiful than one, and the water spirit is longer than another. Even the oldest thirteen princesses here look like an eighteen or nine little girl. Looking at the hundred princesses who have changed so much, the thirteen princesses said in surprise, "100 younger sister, how can you improve your strength so much? And your qualification seems to be getting better."


    Princess 98, Princess 72 and Princess 49 nodded when they heard the words of Princess 13. They were also very confused and wanted to know the answer. Princess 100 smiled when she heard the words of Princess 13, and then pushed Qin Shaoyang in front and said to Princess 13, "Thirteen elder sister, if you want to know, you should find it from him. Shaoyang, go and help the palace to serve thirteen elder sister."


    Qin Shaoyang looked at the thirteen princesses, ninety-eight, seventy-two and forty-nine princesses in front of him. His heart had been burning for a long time. The purple of these four princesses was no worse than that of a hundred princesses, and even slightly better than that of a hundred princesses. Moreover, their strength was also good. After double cultivation with them, they could naturally improve their strength very quickly.


    The thirteen princesses listened to the words of the one hundred princesses and looked at Qin Shaoyang who came out from behind the one hundred princesses. Suddenly, their eyes brightened. Qin Shaoyang''s "beauty" was naturally very good, which made the thirteen princesses move at once. The other three princesses were the same, looking at Qin Shaoyang affectionately one by one.


    The Shura people, whether men or women, have a great desire for men''s happiness and women''s love. Therefore, after listening to the words of the 100 princesses, Princess 13 smiled and said, "Oh, is the secret in this boy? The palace needs to explore well." after that, she hooked her finger to Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaoyang saw the action of the thirteen princess, and then came out from behind the one hundred princess, directly in front of the thirteen princess, and then picked up the thirteen princess at once and walked towards the big bed in the bedroom. Before long, the thirteen Princess gasped and groaned.


    Hearing the voice of Princess 13, Princess 98, Princess 72 and Princess 49 couldn''t sit still. They kept glancing in the direction of the bedroom, not to mention them. Even the 100 princesses who often repaired with Qin Shaoyang couldn''t stand it.


    The thirteen princess''s cry became louder and louder. Finally, the one hundred princess finally couldn''t help it. It was directly said by the remaining three princesses, "sisters, come together. The little sister''s secret can''t be enjoyed by the thirteen sister alone." then she walked to the bedroom.


    Naturally, the three princesses couldn''t contain the commotion in their hearts for a long time. They wanted to go in. Now when they heard the words of the 100 princesses, they naturally didn''t hesitate at all. They all walked towards the bedroom. Soon afterwards, the loud cries of the five princesses came out one after another.


    Qin Shaoyang fought five phoenixes with one dragon. Unexpectedly, he did not lose the wind at all, and defeated the five princesses one by one. However, this time, Qin Shaoyang did not absorb too much source. Qin Shaoyang and the five princesses both took what they needed, were extremely harmonious, and their skills increased.


    After the five princesses were defeated, Qin Shaoyang sat up and began to practice the Shura Sutra. He refined all the sources previously learned, which made Qin Shaoyang''s skills improve again and his strength increase a lot. The benefits of this double cultivation are greater than before.


    The thirteen princesses and others finally know the secret that the strength and talent of the 100 princesses can be improved, which makes them extremely jealous, but now they can enjoy the secret.

 Chapter 315

    After the double cultivation with Qin Shaoyang, the thirteen princesses and four of them understood the reasons why the strength and talent of the one hundred princesses had improved so quickly. They also got the same benefits as Qin Shaoyang''s double cultivation. Naturally, they were very happy. At the same time, they were very grateful to the one hundred Princesses for telling them this secret, The feelings of several sisters took a step further.


    Of course, Princess 100 will never tell Princess 13 that they can''t deal with Qin Shaoyang alone, so they share this secret with them. Otherwise, even if it doesn''t affect the feelings between their sisters, Princess 13 will laugh at them.


    When the thirteen princesses recovered, the thirteen princesses said to the one hundred princesses, "one hundred younger sister, you''ve hurt us badly. After double repairing with this boy, how can you let us find other people to double repair in the future? No, I''ll live here in the future."


    Princess 98 agreed with them one after another, and they all wanted to stay with Princess 100. After listening to their words, Princess 100 naturally smiled and said to them, "my sisters are willing to live with my little sister. My little sister is naturally welcome, but I''m afraid I''ll neglect my sisters."


    After listening to the words of the hundred princesses, the other princesses were silent. The hundred princesses are in remote areas. Why aren''t they there? The four princesses were not stupid. After listening to the words of the 100 princesses, they all knew that the 100 princesses meant something, so the 13 princesses asked, "what do you mean..."


    "Nothing else. Anyway, my father once said that whoever has the ability will occupy more territory in the sea of blood. Whoever has the power will occupy a good place. Now that we have Shaoyang, our strength and qualification will go up in the future. Hum..." the hundred princess said to the four Lords.


    The four princesses were all moved by the words of the 100 princesses. In the past, they were assigned to such a remote place because of their poor qualification and weak strength. Now, with the emergence of Qin Shaoyang, they see hope. As long as they are given some time, they can improve their strength, Then you can take someone else''s territory.


    The thirteen princesses and the four of them naturally had no opinions on the plan of the hundred princesses. Therefore, in the next days, the hundred princesses and others worked very hard to repair with Qin Shaofeng and continuously improved their strength, and Qin Shaoyang naturally made rapid progress in this process.


    Half a year later, the strength of five people such as Princess 100 reached the realm of fifteen products and nine heaven Xuanxian, and Qin Shaoyang''s strength consciousness reached this realm. Princess 100 felt that their strength was enough now. They began to plunder the territory, so they gathered a large army and marched towards Xueyuan state nearest to their four fiefs.


    Xueyuan state is the fief of the first Xuezi in the Youming blood sea. Xuezi is the son of the leader of the Youming God sect. Naturally, the first Xuezi is the first son of the leader of the Youming God sect. However, the first Xuezi has not been able to inherit the qualification of the leader of the Youming God sect, and his qualification in cultivation is not very good.


    It is precisely because of this that the first blood son''s fief is also in this remote place, and the reason why the 100 princesses chose the first to attack is the first blood son, because the first blood son used to rob their fief with his own strength better than the 100 princesses.


    So now that their strength has been greatly improved, they are naturally the first to deal with this first blood son. The first blood son''s fief, Xueyuan state, is not poor. Compared with the territory of 100 princesses, the first blood son''s fief is much richer, and the reason why the first blood son often loots 100 princesses is because the first blood son is very greedy.


    Five people, including Princess 100, gathered a million troops and flew in the direction of Xueyuan state. They directly came to the central capital of Xueyuan state. Princess 100 and others were all dressed in blood red armor and long swords around their waist. They were all heroic and women.


    Qin Shaoyang also stood behind 100 princesses and others in neat armor and came to the front of the central capital of Xueyuan state. Along the way, the richness of Xueyuan state has been coveted by 100 princesses and others. In his heart, he vowed to get the Xueyuan state. It''s a waste to give such a place to the first blood son.


    The army came to the front of Xueyuan city. Looking at the Pang Da City in front of them, the 100 princesses were all hot in their hearts. Thinking about their small princess house, it was the same as the comparison between the thatched house and the Imperial Palace, which made the 100 princesses and their five women burst out with murderous spirit one by one. Only they deserve to enjoy such a place. How can the first blood match?


    At this time, a blood light shot out of the city and fell in front of the people. After it appeared, it was an old man in a red robe. The old man was bent, yellow and skinny. There were yellow tooth stains on a pair of big plate teeth. His face was full of wrinkles and looked extremely ugly. He was no one else but the first blood son.


    "Hey, hey, aren''t these my sisters? Why are you here today? Do you want to comfort me because you are hungry and thirsty?" the first Xuezi looked at the 100 princesses and said, with an obvious desire in their eyes.


    This first blood son has two most remarkable characteristics, that is, greed and lust, especially lust, which is hopeless. This first blood son has been lustful to the point that there must be a fresh virgin to sleep every day, and it is not one. It takes several at a time.


    Because of this, there are not many young women in Xueyuan Prefecture who can enjoy the first Xuezi in recent years, so the first Xuezi is naturally going to rob other territories, and the 100 princesses are the key care objects of the first Xuezi, and the young women in the fief are robbed by the first Xuezi.


    And now the first blood son unexpectedly hit their ideas, which made the 100 princesses angry. The 13 princesses said angrily, "the first blood son, you are shameless. Today, my sisters came to clean you up. Those who know how to leave by themselves. Otherwise, don''t blame our ruthlessness under the sword."


    "Gaga, ruthless under the sword? What skills can you girls have to defeat me? Oh, I forgot. Your Kung Fu in bed must be good. If you go together, I may not be able to eat it. But try it, gaga!" the first Xuezi said with a strange smile after listening to the words of Princess 13.


    The thirteen princesses and others trembled with anger. They took out their long sword to fight. However, at this time, Qin Shaoyang came up to the thirteen princesses and said to them, "please calm down, princesses. How can you kill chickens with an ox knife? I''ll take care of these shameless villains for the princesses."


    Qin Shaoyang said that he was walking towards the front. Although they didn''t want Qin Shaoyang to take risks, after all, Qin Shaoyang was their hope. If Qin Shaoyang was hurt, they would lose a lot. However, it was too late to stop Qin Shaoyang.


    The first Xuezi saw Qin Shaoyang coming up and heard what Qin Shaoyang said. His face suddenly sank. A ferocious smile appeared on his ugly face, and then he said to Qin Shaoyang, "boy, you''re looking for death yourself. You can''t blame others. Today I''ll cut you first."


    The hundred princesses came with a large army. The first Xuezi naturally knew their purpose, so he was ready to kill them. Although he was surprised at the strength of the hundred princesses, the first Xuezi was not afraid of them because he had the cultivation of thirteen grades and nine days Xuanxian.


    The strength of the first Xuezi is higher than that of the 100 princesses, but not because the first Xuezi''s qualification is good, but because the first Xuezi was born and has been ten thousand years old. For such a long time, even a pig should cultivate to a high level, not to mention the first Xuezi, who has huge cultivation resources.


    It''s just that the first blood son''s qualification is still not good. For such a long time, he only has the cultivation of 13-grade-9-day Xuanxian. He doesn''t look like a 99 princess. He was born for more than ten years. Now he is already the peak state of 1-grade-9-day Xuanxian, so he was sent to guard the edge of the dark blood sea.


    After the first Xuezi said that, he patted Qin Shaoyang with a palm. A huge bloody palm condensed with the first Xuezi''s palm, and then patted Qin Shaoyang. This palm contains very strong energy. It seemed to kill Qin Shaoyang.


    In the face of this palm, Qin Shaoyang didn''t dodge, but he also blew out with a fist. When this fist blew out, the magic power in Qin Shaoyang burst out. The endless laws of heaven and earth poured into Qin Shaoyang. A huge fist was printed in front of Qin Shaoyang, and then hit the huge bloody palm.


    When they saw Qin Shaoyang''s fist, whether it was the first Xuezi or the hundred princesses, they all stared, because after Qin Shaoyang''s fist came out, the power contained in the fist seal was stronger than that of the first Xuezi, and the law of blood falling from the sky was too strong.


    Looking at such a picture, the first Xuezi and the hundred princesses were shocked and looked at Qin Shaoyang inconceivably.

 Chapter 316

    The realm of Qin Shaoyang is the same as that of the thirteen princesses and the five hundred princesses. They are all in the realm of fifteen products and nine heavenly Xuanxian. Therefore, under such circumstances, the thirteen princesses all think that Qin Shaoyang''s magic power is not much different from them. However, they did not expect that Qin Shaoyang''s power is so powerful when he made a move.


    Looking at the huge fist print, the energy emitted was much stronger than the first blood son opposite, and the next scene also confirmed their feeling. I saw that the huge fist print directly smashed the bloody palm of the first blood son, and directly blasted towards the first blood son.


    "Shaoyang, good job!" when Princess 100 saw this scene, she immediately shouted excitedly, and the smile on her face was extremely bright. Qin Shaoyang was her person. Now she behaved so badly, and her face was also very bright. Naturally, she shouted loudly for Qin Shaoyang, and Princess 13 cheered loudly.


    Qin Shaoyang''s fist smashed the first Xuezi''s blood palm, and then bombarded the first Xuezi. He pressed the first Xuezi, and the place he passed was constantly broken. Seeing this situation, the first Xuezi also changed his face, and then showed a ferocious look.


    The first blood son turned his hand directly, but there were two sub spikes in his hand. The two sub spikes were only one foot long and red all over. They were made from the blood iron contained in the dark blood sea. The blood iron was extremely rare. Even a piece the size of the nail cap was valuable. After being added to the magic weapon, it could not only improve the level of the magic weapon, It can also make people who practice Shura Sutra have an advantage in absorbing blood and Qi.


    There are so many in the hands of the first blood son, and they are all used to refine into two water spikes, which can be described as a great luxury, but such a magic weapon is also powerful, because the magic weapon refined with blood and iron can greatly increase its own strength with the help of the blood gas of the dark blood sea.


    Looking at Qin Shaoyang''s blow, he was even stronger than his own mana. The first Xuezi was naturally shocked in his heart and had the heart to kill Qin Shaoyang. He can''t lose face in front of the public. Otherwise, how can he mix in this area in the future? So he summoned the pair of water splitting thorns.


    Holding the Fenshui spike with both hands, the first blood was a stroke with his right hand towards the front. Suddenly, a blood light was shot from the Fenshui spike, and then the fist sent by Qin Shaoyang was scratched in the past. With a puff, Qin Shaoyang''s fist was scratched and smashed by this blood light.


    And the blood light was still powerful, and continued to attack and kill Qin Shaoyang in the past. Seeing such a blood light running towards him, Qin Shaoyang would not resist hard, because when Qin Shaoyang took out the water spike from the first blood son, he already felt the power of this magic weapon and dared not resist hard with his own flesh, otherwise he would suffer a loss.


    Qin Shaoyang stepped on the blood shadow step learned from the Shura Sutra, turned into blood shadows, and escaped the attack of the blood light, which attacked the distance, so that the distant void was directly blasted out of a huge black hole. It can be seen how powerful the blood light is.


    "Shaoyang, it''s a magic weapon made of blood and iron. It''s powerful. You should be careful." the hundred princesses shouted to Qin Shaoyang. At this time, they all looked very dignified. They didn''t expect that the first Xuezi had such a magic weapon. They were worried about Qin Shaoyang.


    After the first Xuezi heard the words of the 100 princess, he giggled, and then said to the 100 Princess and others, "five little bitches think they can deal with me if they find a little white face. Wait, wait until I kill the little white face, and then serve you little bitches well."


    After that, the first Xuezi looked at Qin Shaoyang again, and then said to Qin Shaoyang, "boy, I''m surprised by your mana, but if you want to fight me, you''re still young, but I''ll give you a chance. As long as you kneel down and kowtow to me and be my servant, I can spare your life."


    Qin Shaoyang listened to the first Xuezi''s words, but there was no emotional change on his face, and he was very calm. Qin Shaoyang had checked the strength of the first Xuezi just now, and he had a spectrum in his heart. You know, Qin Shaoyang only used 30% of his strength with the fist just now. If he did his best, the first Xuezi would be dead!


    Since Qin Shaoyang swallowed up the blood pool ancestor and practiced the Shura Sutra, Qin Shaoyang''s strength has increased very rapidly with 100 princesses and others. This Shura Sutra seems to be tailor-made for Qin Shaoyang. With the cultivation of the Shura Sutra, Qin Shaofeng''s strength in all aspects has increased rapidly.


    First, Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength and strength are strengthened every day with the cultivation of the Shura Sutra. The endless blood and Qi quenched Qin Shaoyang''s physical body, making Qin Shaoyang''s cultivation in this area twice the result with half the effort. In this process, Qin Shaofeng also understood the power Dharma, which was completely unexpected to Qin Shaoyang.


    After Qin Shaoyang practiced the Shura Sutra, the endless law of blood became more intense with Qin Shaoyang. Qin Shaoyang has great advantages in absorbing and refining the law of blood. His mana is growing exponentially every day. Because his body is becoming stronger and stronger, Qin Shaoyang''s mana accumulation is many times stronger than those in the same state.


    However, Qin Shaoyang naturally won''t tell anyone about such a secret. In general, his strength is just like that of a hundred princesses and others. Now he meets this first blood son. Qin Shaoyang reveals it in order to establish his position.


    Looking at the arrogant first blood son opposite, Qin Shaoyang said to the first blood son, "in fact, I also want to give you a way, that is, kneel down, beg for mercy from me and be my slave, so I will spare your life." Qin Shaoyang carried his hands on his back and spoke with light wind and light clouds. He looked very confident. Although his momentum was not strong, But it makes people feel extremely dangerous.


    The 100 princesses looked at Qin Shaoyang with some silly eyes. They didn''t dare to believe that this was what Qin Shaoyang said. Thinking about Qin Shaoyang''s previous appearance of "serving" them, and looking at Qin Shaoyang''s appearance now, the 100 princesses really couldn''t connect the two kinds of Qin Shaoyang together.


    It''s just that Qin Shaoyang, who is so domineering, seems more charming, which makes the 100 princesses look like a burst of spring when they look at Qin Shaoyang. If it weren''t for the battlefield, maybe they would take Qin Shaoyang to have a good time. However, looking at the Fenshui thorn in the first Xuezi''s hand, they worry about Qin Shaoyang again. With Qin Shaoyang''s strength, Can you really defeat the first blood son?


    The first Xuezi was stunned when he heard Qin Shaoyang''s words, and then laughed. But he just smiled and his face became gloomy. Then he said to Qin Shaoyang, "since you are looking for death, no wonder I am cruel and cruel. There is a boundless sea of blood. The original blood dragon is swallowed by me!"


    A loud drink came out of the first Xuezi''s mouth, and then he saw the magic power of the first Xuezi''s whole body burst out to communicate the endless law of blood. Then the endless law of blood poured down and fell on the two Fenshui spikes. Then he saw a burst of blood light from the two Fenshui spikes and turned into two hundred meter long giant blood dragons, With open teeth and claws, he rushed towards Qin Shaoyang.


    The Dragon chants came out of the two blood dragons'' mouths, and huge energy was emitted from the two blood dragons. The sharp claws rowed at random, which was to tear apart the emptiness, enough to see the strength of the two blood dragons. Looking at the two blood dragons, a hundred princesses all changed their faces and looked at Qin Shaoyang with great concern.


    Qin Shaoyang looked at the two blood dragons who rushed towards him, smiled slightly on his face, and then said softly, "the sea of blood is boundless, and the Dharma body supports the sky!" with this sound, Qin Shaoyang suddenly burst out blood light, and then his body shook and turned into a kilometer high!


    "Shura Dharma body? You have become a Shura Dharma body? It''s impossible! It''s impossible!" the first Xuezi looked at Qin Shaoyang who turned into a kilometer giant, opened his eyes seriously and shouted inconceivably. He couldn''t believe that a people like Qin Shaoyang could cultivate a Shura Dharma body!


    This Shura Dharma body is a kind of Dharma body that can be condensed by cultivating Shura Sutra. It is similar to the true demon God body condensed by Qin Shaofeng''s practice of fighting heaven and earth Dharma. However, this Shura Dharma body is extremely difficult to cultivate successfully. Among so many children of the leader of Youming divine cult, it is said that only 99 princesses have cultivated it.


    In addition, in the whole Youming cult, only a few disciples under the leader of the Youming cult have cultivated this Shura Dharma body. However, the Dharma bodies cultivated by those disciples are strange and have all kinds of monsters. They don''t look like themselves after cultivating this Shura Dharma body like Qin Shaoyang.


    It is said that only the Shura Dharma body cultivated by Princess 99 and the leader of the netherworld God cult looks like itself when it is cast, and is the most powerful of all Shura Dharma bodies. Therefore, the first Xuezi was shocked to see the Shura Dharma body cast by Qin Shaoyang.


    Not only the first blood son was shocked, but even the 100 princesses and others were shocked. Looking at the kilometer high giant, they were all stupid.

 Chapter 317

    Princess 100 and Princess 13 are also people who sleep with Qin Shaoyang, but they finally know that Qin Shaoyang has cultivated the Shura Dharma body. They are stunned when they look at the kilometer giant. Princess 100, in particular, thought they knew Qin Shaoyang very well, but now it seems that they don''t know at all.


    Qin Shaoyang is a human race. There is nothing wrong with this, but Qin Shaoyang can cultivate the Shura Sutra. This should be valued by Princess 100 from the beginning. Just because the double cultivation of Qin Shaoyang and the Shura Sutra can provide skills and increase the source, Princess 100 doesn''t care why Qin Shaoyang can cultivate the Shura Sutra at all.


    Even the thirteen princesses are the same. They ignore such an important thing because their double cultivation with Qin Shaoyang can increase their skills and origin. Of course, even if they notice it, they can''t understand what''s going on, because only the leader of the nether God cult knows it.


    It''s just that the supreme real body like Shura Dharma body is very familiar to the 100 princesses, because every Shura people dreams of successful cultivation, especially their royal children, who are incomparably hoping to cultivate Shura Dharma body, because the leader of Youming God cult once said that as long as they cultivate Shura Dharma body, All can have the qualification to inherit the nether god religion.


    This alone makes all royal descendants crazy, but up to now, only 99 princesses have cultivated this Shura Dharma body and have the qualification to inherit the nether deity, but none of the other royal descendants have succeeded in cultivating it. However, it is silly for everyone that a Terran like Qin Shaoyang can cultivate this Shura Dharma body.


    The Shura Dharma body is different from the blood refining real body. Although the blood refining real body can also show a huge body, it is only a change in the body. In addition, it has no benefit. However, the Shura real body can be condensed with the help of the power of the dark sea of blood!


    The whole dark sea of blood is boundless. How huge is the power? How terrible would it be if we could use the energy of the nether blood sea? However, if you want to use the energy of the nether blood sea, you must cultivate into a Shura Dharma body, because only with the Shura Dharma body can you communicate the power of the nether blood sea!


    And there is another point, that is, after cultivating into the Shura Dharma body, we can condense the real blood god son! This blood god son is different from the blood god son cultivated by the blood refining Dharma. It condenses the blood god son condensed after the Shura Dharma body, directly reposes in the nether blood sea, and usually absorbs the energy of the nether blood sea to expand itself.


    However, when it is displayed, it is a separate body with the same strength and wisdom as the noumenon! That is to say, having a blood god son is equivalent to having one more life, a real life. It is not like the blood god son condensed in the practice of blood refining Dharma, but a puppet with powerful power but no ideological soul!


    It is precisely because of this that cultivating the Shura Dharma body is the most dream of the whole Shura people. However, few of the whole Shura people have done this, but one people has done it. Such a thing makes the first blood son, the 100 princesses, some unacceptable.


    However, at this time, an incredible scene appeared. Qin Shaoyang, who showed his Shura Dharma body, looked at the two blood dragons rushing towards him, just raised his hand gently, and immediately endless power came from the dark sea of blood above the endless void, and then poured into Qin Shaoyang, accompanied by Qin Shaoyang''s outstretched hand.


    Qin Shaoyang grabbed the two blood dragons in his hand as soon as he stretched out his hand, and then made an effort to break the two blood dragons. The two blood dragons gave a scream, and then changed back to the water splitting stab, but it was the broken water splitting stab, which had no future power.


    It was very easy to solve the two blood dragons. Qin Shaoyang looked at the first blood son, and then said to the first blood son, "I gave you a chance before, but you didn''t cherish it. Now it''s useless for you to beg for mercy. Let me die!" after that, he photographed the first blood son.


    "Ah! No, don''t kill me, I''m willing to be your servant, don''t kill me!" the ugly face of the first Xuezi was full of fear. This time he was really afraid, because he felt the threat of death, and the God of death was coming towards him step by step. Naturally, the first Xuezi who had lived for more than 100000 years didn''t want to die, and he didn''t live enough!


    However, Qin Shaoyang''s big hand didn''t stop for half a minute because of the first Xuezi''s begging for mercy. It was photographed directly. This palm covered the eight wasteland, vertical and horizontal, blocking all the retreat routes of the first Xuezi, so that the first Xuezi didn''t have a retreat.


    With a scream, under the great pressure of Qin Shaoyang''s palm, the first Xuezi began to have cracks all over his body. There were many blood mouths crisscrossed on his dry and wrinkled skin, and the blood continued to flow out. Then a click came from the first Xuezi, but his bones were crushed.


    The first Xuezi just screamed at the beginning, and then he couldn''t open his mouth to scream under the terrible pressure of Qin Shaoyang''s palm, and his body was already lying on the ground, and then there was a soft sound. The first Xuezi was pressed into meat cakes by Qin Shaoyang''s palm, and Yuan Ling was crushed and completely disappeared.


    However, the huge energy in the first Xuezi''s body was still there. Qin Shaoyang directly absorbed it, swallowed it, and then refined it. After finishing these things, Qin Shaoyang put away the Shura Dharma body, recovered his normal appearance, and walked slowly to the 100 princesses in front of them.


    The Shura Dharma body is Qin Shaoyang''s biggest reliance now. With the help of various supernatural powers of the Shura Dharma body, Qin Shaoyang can rely on the energy of the dark sea of blood. Even if the top master of the first grade Jiutian Xuanxian comes, Qin Shaoyang will not have any fear and has the confidence to kill his opponent. This is Qin Shaoyang''s biggest gain in the past six months of cultivation.


    The reason why Qin Shaoyang can have such a harvest is naturally due to the five of the 100 princesses. If the five of them didn''t practice with Qin Shaoyang, Qin Shaoyang wouldn''t have such a harvest. It''s precisely because of this that Qin Shaoyang didn''t do it to the 100 princesses when he cultivated the Shura Dharma body.


    Watching Qin Shaoyang kill the first blood so easily, then the wind light cloud came towards them, and there was a smile on their faces, which made the 100 princesses immediately feel a chill behind their heads, directly along the spine to the tailbone, and the whole back was cold. There was some fear in Qin Shaoyang''s eyes, The body retreated involuntarily.


    "Don''t be afraid. You see, I don''t mean any harm to you. As long as you can obediently surrender to me in the future, I will treat you well. Can you say it?" Qin Shaoyang looked at the 100 princesses with a gentle smile and said to them in a very gentle language.


    One hundred princesses listened to Qin Shaoyang''s words, looked at the smile on Qin Shaoyang''s face, and thought about the past days with Qin Shaoyang. They were all silent. They were princesses in the dark sea of blood. How could they surrender to a people? However, thinking of the tragedy of the first blood son before, the 100 princesses began to measure whether their princess''s dignity was important or their life was important.


    What''s more, Qin Shaoyang has cultivated the Shura Dharma body. Although he doesn''t know how Qin Shaoyang has succeeded in cultivating, their father, that is, the leader of the nether God sect, once said that anyone who has cultivated the Shura Dharma body is qualified to inherit the nether God sect.


    At that time, the leader of Youming Shenjiao didn''t say that it must be the Shura people, but all the Shura people thought that only the Shura people could cultivate the Shura Dharma body. Now that Qin Shaoyang has cultivated the Shura Dharma body, does it mean that Qin Shaoyang is also qualified to inherit the netherworld cult?


    If so, it doesn''t matter to surrender to Qin Shaoyang. It''s better for them to support Qin Shaoyang to capture the nether God cult than to support Princess 99 to get the nether God cult. Therefore, after thinking of these, Princess 100 and others looked at each other, and then knelt down to Qin Shaoyang, "we are willing to surrender."


    "Good, good, as long as you are obedient, I won''t treat you badly." Qin Shaoyang said with a smile after listening to the words of 100 princesses and others. Then he went to help 100 princesses and 13 princesses up, put his arms around them, kissed them left and right, and his face was full of smiles.


    However, just as Qin Shaoyang''s words fell, an overwhelming threat came down from the sky, and then a large blood cloud appeared from the void, and then condensed into a Dharma. It was from this dharma that endless threat came out, and even Qin Shaoyang struggled to resist.


    When the 100 Princess and others saw this dharma, they all trembled, and then cried out in a surprised voice, "the Dharma of the nether world? Ah, my son''s ministers pay homage to my father." the 100 Princess and others knelt down, because this is the Dharma of the leader of the nether God cult. Seeing the Dharma is like seeing the leader himself!


    Qin Shaoyang resisted the authority of the nether Dharma, but he didn''t kneel down with the 100 princesses, but quietly looked at the words on the Dharma, and the smile on his face became stronger and stronger!

 Chapter 318

    Qin Shaoyang just killed the first blood son and subdued a hundred princesses and others. In the void, there was the nether Dharma, and the huge pressure on the nether Dharma was that Qin Shaoyang resisted very hard, but Qin Shaoyang still stood quietly without a trace of compromise and submission.


    The whole nether Dharma edict is blood red, only the words on it are golden. Qin Shaoyang looks at the words on it, and the smile on his face becomes stronger and stronger. At this time, Princess 100 and they all look up at the nether Dharma edict in the sky. After reading it, they are both surprised and happy. They only see that it says, "Canonize Qin Shaoyang as Prince Shura, grant 49 prefectures, and come to the imperial city to meet him the other day!"


    Seeing the glittering words on it, the 100 princesses were full of surprises. They didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyang was awarded Prince Shura and owned the vast territory of 49 states. What a glory! They were right to choose to surrender to Qin Shaoyang!


    There are too many children of the leader of the Youming cult, and there are too many disciples and generals under him. Even if the Youming blood sea is boundless, there is not much distribution. Even the Royal descendants like 100 princesses cannot be assigned to the territory of a big state. Although the qualification of 100 princesses is not very good, it can also explain how big the territory of the Youming blood sea is It''s precious.


    Now, in the netherworld cult, there are only ninety-nine princesses who can have more than ten states, except for a few disciples handed down by the netherworld cult leader. Now Qin Shaoyang has been canonized as the territory of forty-nine states at once. Such a reward is really too rich. You know, even if the ninety-nine Princesses are favored, it is just so.


    The 100 princesses were not willing to submit to Qin Shaoyang before, but now they have broken all their unwilling wishes and completely and sincerely submitted to Qin Shaoyang, who has cultivated into a Shura Dharma body. Their future achievements must be unlimited. Now they follow Qin Shaoyang. When Qin Shaoyang really takes the position of leader of the nether God cult, they will be meritorious heroes.


    For a time, the 100 princesses were all excited. They all looked at Qin Shaoyang and waited for Qin Shaoyang to take over the decree. Naturally, Qin Shaoyang smiled and stretched out his hand to take down the decree of the nether world. They were also excited.


    Qin Shaoyang didn''t expect that what he originally planned to do would take many years to complete, but he realized it after he revealed the Shura Dharma body. If he had known this, he would have revealed the Shura Dharma body! And Qin Shaoyang''s plan is naturally to establish his own power in the dark sea of blood.


    This is because there is the support of the Qin emperor behind the Qin Shaofeng. The power is extremely huge and is still expanding. Qin Shaoyang originally had the ancestor of blood pool as his backer. Where do you know that the huge empire of the ancestor of blood pool was destroyed by the Qin emperor, so Qin Shaoyang has no backer again.


    When he came to the netherworld Blood Sea and saw the power of the netherworld blood sea, Qin Shaoyang''s idea of establishing his own power emerged again. However, Qin Shaoyang planned that it would take many years to complete it. Unexpectedly, it came true so soon. Thinking that he was canonized as Prince Shura, Qin Shaoyang thought, "Is it the crown prince again? Do I still have the life to be the crown prince? Qin Shaofeng, Qin Huang, wait, I will destroy you all sooner or later."


    Because of his hatred for Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaoyang''s hatred for the Qin emperor is also extremely strong. Why did the Qin emperor choose Qin Shaofeng instead of him? Since you don''t choose me, it proves that you have no eyes, and what''s the use of a person with no eyes Living in this world?


    Qin Shaoyang didn''t choose to accept the decree of the nether world. Now it''s the nether world imperial city to meet the nether God cult leader. His strength is still too weak. Even if he goes to the nether world Imperial City, he won''t do much. After all, there are too many strong people in the nether world of blood. Qin Shaoyang must have stronger strength to be recognized by more people.


    Now Qin Shaoyang has been canonized as Prince Shura and has 49 state fiefs. It is the key to get these 49 state fiefs first. Anyway, the nether Dharma says that it is a date to meet, and there is no accurate date. Therefore, Qin Shaoyang is not in a hurry to meet and decides to accept his own 49 state fiefs first.


    However, the 49 state fiefdoms are not without owners. The territory of the Youming blood sea has long been allocated. As for the 49 state fiefdoms mentioned in the Youming law, Qin Shaoyang needs to conquer and occupy them. The real meaning of the so-called 49 state fiefdoms is that Qin Shaoyang can have at least 49 state fiefdoms, but if you are strong enough, you can To occupy more.


    Like a hundred princesses, they originally had only one state, but they were allowed to gain more territory by killing the first blood son. The dark sea of blood is cruel. Only the strong can survive. If you are not as strong as others, you will be replaced by others sooner or later.


    Of course, with the strength and qualification of a hundred princesses, it is already the limit to occupy the territory of two or three states. No matter how big, they can''t control it. After all, controlling the vast territory needs unparalleled strength. Without strength, even if you are given a large number of States, you can''t grasp it.


    Qin Shaoyang took away the decree of the netherworld Dharma, and then waved his hand. Under the command of Qin Shaoyang, the army originally belonging to 100 princesses and others immediately set out to the front. First, they occupied the territory of the first blood son, and then they continued to expand. The netherworld blood sea will not prohibit brothers and sisters from hurting each other. Everything is talking with fists.


    In a short period of half a year, Qin Shaoyang led the army to fight in the South and North, and finally subdued the land of 49 states. With the original five of the 100 princesses, Qin Shaoyang now has 54 states. Among them, Qin Shaoyang subdued three or eleven princesses, plus five of the 100 Princesses, Thirty six princesses have been accepted by him.


    Now the whole dark sea of blood has spread the name of Prince Shura. The means shown by Qin Shaoyang in world wars make people cold. Anyone who does not submit to him is killed by Qin Shaoyang. The means are cruel, but no one dares to say anything. One is because of the identity of Prince Shura of Qin Shaoyang, and the other is because of the strength of Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaoyang, who has the Shura Dharma body, can use the power of the netherworld blood sea to show his divine power and kill his opponents one by one in world wars. Qin Shaoyang''s Shura Dharma body is constantly sublimated and perfect in world wars. Now he can use the energy of the netherworld blood sea to be more powerful.


    However, Qin Shaoyang began to close the door after he won the 49 state fief. Of course, Qin Shaoyang closed the door with 36 princesses, and the process of Qin Shaoyang''s closing the door is also extremely happy. After all, how can such a thing make people feel unhappy?


    Half a year later, Qin Shaoyang went out of the pass. At this time, Qin Shaoyang has reached the peak of a nine day Xuanxian. However, no one knows what Qin Shaoyang''s real strength is. After all, Qin Shaoyang has a Shura Dharma body. No one can know how powerful he can use the power of the dark sea of blood.


    "Unfortunately, we still haven''t been able to break through the realm of Luo Tianxian. How can we break through this level?" Qin Shaoyang whispered to himself standing in his Shaoyang City. This time, in the end, Qin Shaoyang couldn''t break through the realm of Luo Tianxian anyway, which made Qin Shaoyang extremely helpless.


    However, Qin Shaoyang is extremely satisfied with the harvest obtained from this retreat. Now, except for the strong ones in the fairyland world, Qin Shaoyang believes that no one is his opponent! Originally, Qin Shaoyang wanted to find Qin Shaofeng after reaching such a state, but he still didn''t go.


    Qin Shaoyang knows that Qin Shaofeng has better luck than himself. Since he can achieve such achievements in such a short time, Qin Shaofeng must also be able. His current strength may not be able to completely kill Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, in order to be safe, Qin Shaoyang decides to break through the nine heaven Xuanxian and reach the realm of Luo Tianxian before looking for Qin Shaofeng.


    However, this realm is so difficult to break through. Qin Shaoyang finally had to give up and chose to exit. Looking at this vast and boundless world of blood, Qin Shaoyang said again, "it seems that if you want to break through, you can only try your luck in the imperial city." after that, Qin Shaoyang''s body flashed and disappeared.


    Qin Shaoyang was asked by the leader of the netherworld cult to meet him on another day. Now nearly a year has passed. Qin Shaoyang finally left for the netherworld Imperial City, but Qin Shaoyang went to the netherworld imperial city without anyone. He just went on the road alone. It''s not that Qin Shaoyang doesn''t want to take people. It''s such a big territory that needs someone to take care of, One hundred princesses and others can''t get away at all.


    So Qin Shaoyang can only go there by himself. However, Qin Shaoyang has known the situation of the Youming imperial city from many princesses, and there is nothing to worry about. He flew directly to the direction of the Youming Imperial City, which is still very far away in the center of the whole Youming blood sea.


    However, with the great progress of Qin Shaoyang''s strength, his speed is also very fast. In less than half a month, he flew to the Youming imperial city. Looking at the huge blood red city, Qin Shaoyang, the canonized Prince Shura, was also shocked. Unexpectedly, the Youming imperial city was so magnificent!

 Chapter 319

    When Qin Shaoyang came to the Youming Imperial City, the first thing he saw was an extremely vast sea. Of course, the sea was completely formed by viscous blood and gave off an endless smell of blood. On this sea of blood, there was a huge city, which was the Youming imperial city and the place where the leader of the Youming cult lived.


    Qin Shaoyang was shocked when he looked at the huge Youming Imperial City, especially when he stood in the sky, because the shape of the Youming imperial city was actually a skeleton, and what shocked Qin Shaoyang was that there were closely adjacent white bones floating in the vast sea of blood, and there were all kinds of white bones, not just human beings, And the bones of all kinds of evil things.


    Looking at such a dark imperial city and a sea of blood, Qin Shaofeng felt the smell of corruption, cruelty and evil from it. Qin Shaoyang was extremely shocked. However, Qin Shaoyang soon calmed down, but then he was a little happy, because it is very suitable to practice the Shura Sutra in such a place.


    The whole netherworld imperial city was so lonely and suspended on the sea of blood. Qin Shaoyang flew forward and landed at the gate of the city. The soldiers guarding the city naturally saw Qin Shaoyang long ago, and saw Qin Shaoyang coming in front. These soldiers knelt down one by one and said to Qin Shaoyang, "see Prince Shura."


    Qin Shaoyang''s reputation has long been spread all over the sea of blood in the nether world, and he is also Prince Shura personally canonized by the leader of the nether God cult. Naturally, his appearance is not a secret. The city guards here naturally knew Qin Shaoyang''s appearance long ago. When they saw Qin Shaoyang coming, they immediately knelt down to meet him.


    Qin Shaoyang was surprised to see that all the soldiers guarding the city had the realm of seven or eight products and nine heaven Xuanxian. The strength of the netherworld cult was really good. If he could really master the netherworld cult in the future, Qin Shaoyang believed that with such strength, he would definitely be able to destroy the Qin emperor and stand at the peak of this world.


    Qin Shaoyang''s ambition is naturally great. His goal is not only to kill Qin Shaofeng and the Qin emperor, but also after contacting such a mysterious world, he is determined to stand at the peak of this world one day. Although this goal is a little distant, Qin Shaoyang believes he will achieve it.


    "Don''t be polite. Get up. I''ll meet the leader. Please help me lead the way." Qin Shaoyang said very politely. For Qin Shaoyang, who was carefully cultivated by Qin Zhan, the king of the North Town, this means of controlling his subordinates is naturally handy, and there is no sign of affectation.


    The soldiers guarding the city stared at Qin Shaoyang when they heard Qin Shaoyang''s words. It is said that the prince of Shura, Qin Shaoyang, is extremely ferocious. However, why are you so talkative when you see him today? However, Qin Shaoyang''s politeness really makes these city guarding soldiers very useful.


    One of the bodyguard leaders with a grade of Jiutian Xuanxian cultivation stood up and said to Qin Shaoyang, "Prince Shura is polite. This is what his subordinates should do. The leader has ordered you for a long time. When you come, you can directly take you to the blood temple." he said, taking Qin Shaoyang to the front.


    Qin Shaoyang nodded after listening to the bodyguard leader''s words, and then followed the leader to the front, entered the Youming Imperial City, and walked to the palace hall in the deepest part of the imperial city. When he came to the palace hall, he saw the three characters "blood Temple" written on the plaque above, and the bodyguard leader stopped.


    "Your Highness, your subordinates can only send you here, and your subordinates leave." the guard leader said to Qin Shaoyang, and Qin Shaoyang listened to the guard leader, smiled and nodded, and then walked to the blood temple. At this time, if Qin Shaoyang said he was not nervous, it would be absolutely false. What he wanted to see was the leader of the nether God cult.


    It is said that the Youming blood sea is a dirty blood sea condensed at the time of the founding of the world, which appeared in the hell. The Youming cult leader is the first living creature born from this blood sea. He has experienced the destruction of countless eras, has unfathomable strength and magic power, and is the most powerful person in the whole Youming blood sea.


    Qin Shaoyang received the decree of the nether world immediately after he revealed the Shura Dharma body last time. He knew that his every move was under the gaze of the nether world leader. Although he pretended not to care, Qin Shaoyang was still very nervous. After all, if such a peerless power wanted to be unfavorable to him, he had no power to resist.


    As Qin Shaoyang walked into the blood Temple step by step, he became more nervous and calmed himself. Qin Shaoyang finally entered the blood temple. He saw a huge throne above the blood temple, which was blood red, about a foot long. This was not what Qin Shaoyang paid attention to, but that the throne was made of blood and iron. What a luxury.


    There are two rows of chairs at the bottom of the hall. Each row has five seats, of which nine seats have been filled with people. Qin Shaoyang has passed a lot one by one. In the first position on the right, there is a girl who looks only 17 or 18 years old, but she is extremely beautiful. She is the most beautiful Shura woman Qin Shaoyang has ever seen.


    However, the girl''s expression when looking at Qin Shaoyang was not very friendly. Her big eyes stared at Qin Shaoyang and her face was cold. It seemed that she was going to swallow Qin Shaoyang. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaoyang thought a little and guessed the identity of the girl. It was not someone else, it should be the 99 princess.


    Qin Shaoyang naturally knows why the 99 princess is hostile to herself. Naturally, it is because Qin Shaoyang has cultivated into a Shura Dharma body, has the qualification to inherit the position of the leader of the nether God cult, and has been canonized as Prince Shura. Such a competitor will be hostile to anyone.


    However, in the face of the hostility of Princess 99, Qin Shaoyang just smiled in his heart, but he didn''t care. Although the 99 princess also has the cultivation of a nine heaven Xuanxian and has a Shura Dharma body, Qin Shaoyang is still confident that he won''t lose to the ninth and nineteenth princess.


    Continue to look down. The second position on the right is a tall and strong man, but he is extremely ugly. At this time, he also stares at Qin Shaoyang. The expression on his face is ferocious and terrible. Of course, this big man has no hostility to Qin Shaoyang, but he looks so ferocious and terrible because he is really ugly.


    Qin Shaoyang had known the disciples of the leader of the netherworld God cult from the 100 princesses and others. This big man was the first big disciple of the leader of the netherworld God cult, named from heaven, and another title was king Asura. He was the most powerful person in the whole netherworld God cult except the leader.


    In addition to the leader of the Youming cult, Zizai has the highest prestige, not only because Zizai has the strongest strength, but also because Zizai is in charge of the affairs of the whole Youming cult. It can be said that Zizai is the chief manager of the whole Youming cult. Everything can be implemented only with the approval of Zizai.


    Another name of zizaidian, King Ashura, is the performance of his war achievements, because the nether God cult often has to fight with the forces of the underworld, and the powerful zizaidian with the soldiers of the nether God cult won war after war, which established his reputation as king Ashura.


    Qin Shaoyang looked at Zizai Tian, and Zizai Tian was also looking at Qin Shaoyang. However, seeing Zizai Tian, Qin Shaoyang didn''t mean to talk to himself. Qin Shaoyang continued to look down. What he was doing under Zizai Tian was an extremely thin and ugly man. This man was the second disciple of the Youming sect leader, whose name was lustful sky. Sitting in the fourth is also a very ugly and strong man, but it is the third disciple of the nether sect leader, named Brahma.


    From heaven, lustful heaven and Brahma are extremely ugly, but sitting below them is a mature and charming woman. Although she looks like she is in her thirties, the temptation emanating from her body makes Qin Shaoyang very hot in his heart. Looking at the woman, his eyes are very intense.


    However, Qin Shaoyang suppressed the heat in his heart at once, because he remembered that this woman was the fourth disciple of the leader of the nether God cult. Her name was Shiva. She was the most powerful person among the women of the Shura family. I don''t know how many strong people died under her pomegranate skirt. She was definitely a poisonous spider, Qin Shaoyang doesn''t dare to provoke him now because he doesn''t have the strength.


    After reading the right, Qin Shaoyang looked to the left. The first position on the left was empty, and the second position was also an ugly man. However, he looked much younger. He was the fifth disciple of the nether sect leader, named Indra. He was very silent. Even Qin Shaoyang came in and just looked at it, I''m not looking at Qin Shaoyang anymore.


    However, this Indra is one of the disciples of the nether sect leader who is very brave and good at fighting. Countless strong people died under his butcher''s knife, which is also a very difficult character to provoke. Sitting under this Indra is Vishnu, the six disciples of the nether sect leader, whose strength is also unfathomable.


    Then there is lutoro, the seventh disciple of the nether sect leader, who is also famous and has a supreme position in the whole Shura family. The last one is a woman, but the woman looks only fifteen or sixteen years old, and the smile on her face looks very pure and lovely, but this woman is called ghost mother!

 Chapter 320

    Among the eight disciples of the leader of the nether God cult, the last one is the woman who looks like a pure and lovely girl, but whose name is called the ghost mother. The ghost mother is also the most frightening of the eight disciples of the leader of the nether God cult. It is more frightening than the most powerful self-contained.


    When Qin Shaoyang looked at the ghost mother, the ghost mother was also looking at Qin Shaoyang, with a naive and lovely smile on her face. However, looking at the ghost mother''s smile, Qin Shaoyang was cold in his heart and instinctively felt extremely dangerous, which made Qin Shaoyang know that the ghost mother could not be provoked, and then took back his eyes.


    After taking back his eyes, Qin Shaoyang walked directly to the front. On the left, neither Qin Shaoyang nor the leader of the nether world ignored the cold hum of Princess 99. After listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words, the leader of the nether world smiled and said to Qin Shaoyang, "Good boy, get up. I don''t think you are thirty-five years old this year. It''s good to have such accomplishments, but we still have to practice hard in the future. Our netherworld God cult pays attention to respecting strength. If you don''t have strength, even if you are prince Shura, no one respects you."


    After listening to the leader of the netherworld cult, Qin Shaoyang stood up and sat down in his own position. However, after listening to the leader''s words, the disciples of the netherworld cult, such as Youtian, looked at Qin Shaoyang very differently, because Qin Shaoyang is less than 35 years old, but he has reached the peak of the nine day Xuanxian, and he has achieved the goal of cultivating What does this mean, as like as two peas of the body, the law of the throne?


    This means that Qin Shaoyang''s qualification is very good, which is better than zizaitian and others. Even Princess 99 can''t compare with Qin Shaoyang, because Princess 99 is now more than 100 years old and has reached the peak of a grade nine heaven Xuanxian. Although this achievement is unique among the Shura people, it is much worse than Qin Shaoyang.


    The eight disciples of Youming sect leader Youtian finally understood why the Youming sect leader wanted to take Qin Shaoyang as his adopted son. Such a qualification is really rare and must be taken for their own use. Princess 99 looked at Qin Shaoyang. Although she was not convinced, she had to admit that Qin Shaoyang was better than her own qualification, but it also made Princess 99 feel sorry for Qin Shaoyang The killing intention is stronger.


    The Shura people, both men and women, are greedy, cruel and lecherous. Except that there is no man in love desire, Princess 99 is also extremely strong in other aspects. Therefore, seeing such a Qin Shaoyang competing for inheritance with herself is naturally full of killing intention for Qin Shaoyang.


    After the nether cult leader pointed out Qin Shaoyang''s qualifications, he didn''t say anything else. Instead, he asked Zizai Tian, "what''s the war in Northern Xinjiang? Has the influence of the underworld increased? Has the old bald donkey of the Tibetan king made any moves?" three questions asked Zizai Tian one after another, but Qin Shaoyang moved in his heart and listened carefully.


    Zizaidian listened to the leader of Youming sect and said to the leader, "master, the war in Northern Xinjiang is still expected. We have been fighting this war for so many years. We have been in a stalemate with the underworld. There will be no change in a period of time. As for the king of Tibet, there has been no action recently."


    The Youming sect leader nodded after listening to Zizai Tian''s words, then looked at Qin Shaoyang, and then said to Qin Shaoyang, "The biggest enemy of our Shura people is the underworld. The whole eighteen floors of the underworld should belong to our Shura people, so there are often wars. Although you have some prestige now, it''s not enough. I want you to go to northern Xinjiang to participate in several wars and establish some military skills. What do you think?"


    "I would like to abide by the arrangement of my righteous father. I will certainly live up to my adoptive father''s expectations." Qin Shaoyang immediately stood up and said after listening to the leader of the nether world. This is the result he wanted after hearing these things. Now he needs to fight to break through the realm. The battlefield is naturally the best choice.


    The Youming sect leader listened to Qin Shaoyang''s words, nodded, and then said to Zizai, "then take the crown prince to the battlefield in Northern Xinjiang. Remember, you can''t put the crown prince''s life at risk. Everything else is okay." what this means is that as long as Qin Shaoyang doesn''t die, it doesn''t matter if you get hurt or something.


    After hearing this, Zizai naturally nodded clearly. Then the leader of Youming cult said to the people below, "well, today is mainly to let you know our adopted son. That''s all. You can do whatever you should do." then he waved his hand and stopped talking.


    Zizaitian and others stood up and walked outside, while Qin Shaoyang followed zizaitian and walked outside, but Princess 99 stayed. After everyone left, she said to zizaitian, "father, I don''t like him, I want to kill him! Only I can inherit your seat, and no one can be killed."


    After listening to Princess 99''s words, the Youming sect leader smiled and said, "of course, only our children and grandchildren can inherit this seat, but now you can''t kill him. Being a father is of great use." after that, a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of the Youming sect leader''s mouth.


    The ninety-nine princess was moved in her heart and immediately laughed.

 Chapter 321

    Princess 99 thought that the netherworld leader canonized Qin Shaoyang as Prince Shura to compete with her for the future position of netherworld leader. However, now she listened to her father''s words. It seems that there is something hidden in it. This makes Princess 99 relax. As long as her father doesn''t want Qin Shaoyang to inherit the throne, it''s easy to say anything.


    "Father, what''s your intention?" Princess 99 asked the nether cult leader. This is what Princess 99 wants to know most now. She doesn''t understand the intention of the nether cult leader to canonize Qin Shaoyang. Only when she knows this, she can be completely relieved.


    The Youming cult leader listened to Princess 99, sighed, and then said to Princess 99, "baby, my father told you that every twelve eras between heaven and earth is a yuan meeting, and there is a great disaster in heaven and earth in a yuan meeting, and now the end of this era is a great disaster in heaven and earth."


    Since the beginning of the world, the nether cult leader has appeared. I don''t know how many eras, how many yuan meetings and how many world catastrophes he has experienced. However, this time, the nether cult leader has calculated that he will have an extremely dangerous catastrophe. If he can survive, he will have no worries. If he can''t survive, Then there is a danger of death.


    Qin Shaoyang was calculated by the leader of the nether world cult, which can help him survive the great disaster of heaven and earth. As long as the leader of the nether world cult is passed on to Qin Shaoyang, so that Qin Shaoyang can replace the leader of the nether world cult, the great disaster of heaven and earth will fall on Qin Shaoyang, and the leader of the nether world cult can escape the great disaster.


    Princess 99 was nervous when she heard the words of the netherworld leader. She was only a hundred years old. Naturally, she had not experienced an era or the great disaster of heaven and earth. She had no impression of these things, but the netherworld leader was her father, but Princess 99 didn''t want the netherworld leader to have anything.


    "Father, is this method safe? Will there be any mistakes?" Princess 99 asked the nether cult leader. At this time, Princess 99 has no intention to kill Qin Shaoyang. On the contrary, she still hopes Qin Shaoyang can live well until she helps the nether cult leader to tide over the disaster, so Qin Shaoyang can die!


    The leader of the netherworld cult heard Princess 99''s words, sighed in his heart and said to Princess 99, "How can there be a foolproof way between heaven and earth? Unless your father and I can take the last step to become the holy emperor, I can have no worries for all ages and protect you. But this last step is too difficult! I don''t have any grip as a father so far."


    The holy emperor, if people hear the words of the nether sect leader, they will be shocked, because the nether sect leader is only one step away from reaching the holy emperor. What an unfathomable strength? You know, the holy emperor is immortal, and he is immortal. The nether sect leader is only one step away from reaching that realm!


    But this last step still baffled the nether cult leader. He has been stuck in this realm for several centuries, but there is still no way to break through. When this era is about to come to an end and there is a great disaster of heaven and earth, the nether cult leader has calculated his own great disaster, and it is still a disaster that can''t be eliminated!


    Ninety nine Princess listened to the leader of the nether world and became more worried. She said to the leader, "father, don''t worry. The child will find a foolproof way for you. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, the child won''t give up." Although Princess 99 wants to get the position of Youming sect leader, she doesn''t want anything to happen to Youming sect leader.


    The Youming cult leader laughed when he heard Princess 99''s words, and then said to Princess 99, "baby, how can a father have the heart to let baby go to insurance? As long as you can be happy, your father will be very happy." if outsiders see this picture, they can''t believe their eyes.


    It is said that the leader of the netherworld cult, whose name can stop children''s cry at night, has always been known for its ferocity, cruelty and inhumanity. Unexpectedly, the leader of the netherworld cult has such a kind and filial side with his daughter. If you say it, who will believe it? But in fact, it is.


    Princess 99 listened to the leader of the nether world and nodded. Although it was so, Princess 99 was unwilling and determined to find a way to help her father through the disaster. Therefore, after talking to the leader of the nether world, Princess 99 left.


    The nether cult leader looked at the back of the ninety-nine princess, and his heart moved. He immediately calculated it. Then he muttered to himself, "baby, this is your love robbery. Being a father can''t help you. I hope you can cross it." after that, the nether cult leader turned into a blood gas and disappeared immediately.


    After Princess 99 left the blood temple, she returned to her own princess house and sat on her throne. The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was. Although it is said that the nether cult leader now has Qin Shaoyang as a substitute, this is not an infallible way. What Princess 99 needs is a way to let the nether cult leader safely survive the disaster.


    "My father once said that there are countless capable people in the 36th heaven world. Maybe I can find a way to help my father in those places." Princess 99 said to herself. After that, she immediately took action and went into her bedroom to clean up her magic weapons and other things. Princess 99 left the Princess''s house.


    If you want to enter the 36th heaven, you must pass through the twelve layers of the nether world. This is the only channel. As Princess 99 of the nether blood sea, Princess 99 is still very clear, so Princess 99 flies directly to the channel leading to the seventy-two layers of the nether world.


    The netherworld blood sea is adjacent to the 18th floor underground mansion, and the whole 18th floor underground mansion space is at the same level as the netherworld blood sea, but the underground mansion is divided into 18 floors, and the netherworld blood sea has only this layer of space, while the place adjacent to the netherworld Blood Sea and the underground mansion is the north of the netherworld blood sea, and the flight direction of Princess 99 is the south of the netherworld blood sea.


    Qin Shaoyang left the blood temple with zizaidian, and then flew to the front. After returning to zizaidian''s residence, zizaidian cleaned up and flew to the battlefield in Northern Xinjiang with his army. There were also Indra, Shiva, the ghost mother and his wife, the heavenly concubine UMo. Together with Qin Shaoyang, there were six people. The others did their own things.


    Qin Shaoyang followed zizaidian and they flew forward. Zizaidian and they didn''t slow down. They all tried their best to fly forward, and the speed was very fast. Although Qin Shaoyang followed with more effort, he didn''t say anything. He tried his best to follow zizaidian and fly to the battlefield in Northern Xinjiang.


    After half a month, they finally came to the battlefield in Northern Xinjiang. When they fell in front of the camp, zizaidian said to Qin Shaoyang who followed them, "boy, a little arrogant, good." after that, they walked towards the camp, while Tianfei UMo followed Zitian towards the inside. Indra, Shiva and the ghost mother looked at Qin Shaoyang with a smile, Then they all walked into the camp.


    Qin Shaoyang naturally knows that this journey is a test of himself. Although he is the prince of Shura, if he can''t make these people satisfied, Qin Shaoyang believes that they will not give themselves any face. This is the Shura nationality, a cruel, fierce race that only respects the strong.


    So along the way, Qin Shaoyang even worked very hard, but Qin Shaoyang didn''t complain at all. He didn''t even say a word, so he silently followed them. Fortunately, Qin Shaoyang can use the energy of the dark sea of blood all the time, so he can barely keep up with them.


    Now hearing the words from heaven, Qin Shaoyang knows that he has been initially recognized by these people. As long as he shows enough ability and believes that he can stand firm in front of these people, and with the support of these people, Qin Shaoyang believes that it will be much easier for him to win the position of the leader of the netherworld cult.


    The reason why Qin Shaoyang wants to get the support of these people, especially from heaven, is because Qin Shaoyang considers that a strong person like heaven will not be willing to submit to a woman''s leadership in the future. Even women like Shiva, ghost mother and imperial concubine UMo are not necessarily willing to submit to other women.


    So as long as he can show enough strength to conquer them from heaven, his chances of winning great positions will be much higher in the future. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaoyang will try his best to show himself in front of them and let them admit himself.


    Of course, Qin Shaoyang is also very clear that he still has a long way to go if he wants to get the support of these people, but now he has a good start. As long as he can make a strong performance on the battlefield in Northern Xinjiang, he will definitely win their complete recognition.


    Looking at the huge military camp with tens of millions of Shura people, Qin Shaoyang has great ambition. This is the first step for him to conquer the sea of netherworld blood. As long as he can stand firm here and make achievements, he will have an advantage in the competition for the position of netherworld leader in the future.


    Qin Shaoyang sneered in his heart. He knew that the Youming sect leader had bad intentions for himself, but it was not certain who would calculate who in the end.

 Chapter 322

    There is no free lunch in the world, and there will be no pie in the sky. Although Qin Shaoyang has never heard of such words, he has known this truth for a long time. At first, he thought he could firmly sit on the throne of the prince of the north of the town. Unexpectedly, he was smashed by Qin Shaofeng. Later, he thought he could sit on the throne of the blood pool empire, It was also destroyed by Qin Shaofeng, and now he has the opportunity to compete for the position of nether cult leader. Qin Shaoyang believes it will not be so easy.


    First of all, there are two problems in front of Qin Shaoyang, one is the support of zizaidian and others, and the other is to solve the problem of Princess 99. Qin Shaoyang believes that he can do both of these two points. Secondly, there is another problem, the leader of the nether world.


    Qin Shaoyang doesn''t believe that the Youming sect leader will canonize himself as the prince of Shura for no reason, and will let himself have the qualification to inherit the position of Youming sect leader. There must be a conspiracy. Qin Shaoyang has already confirmed it even if he doesn''t have to speculate, but Qin Shaoyang hasn''t figured out the reason yet.


    However, Qin Shaoyang will not be caught without a hand. Although he knows that the netherworld leader is unfathomable, Qin Shaoyang believes that he can surpass the netherworld leader as long as he goes step by step. Only one thing is that the netherworld leader should not strangle Qin Shaoyang before he really grows up. Otherwise, all Qin Shaoyang''s efforts will be in vain.


    Qin Shaoyang looked at Zizai and walked into the huge barracks. Then he followed him in and walked all the way into the Chinese army tent. The Chinese army tent of the Shura nationality was very huge. Entering it was like entering a martial arts arena. There were all kinds of weapons such as knives, guns, swords and halberds on both sides, and there were two rows of huge chairs in the center, on which sat the Shura people.


    Sitting in the front is naturally from heaven. The imperial concubine UMo is juxtaposed with him, while Indra, Shiva and ghost mother all sit at the bottom of heaven. These people are the first echelon of figures, and below Indra and others are sitting people with a very strong breath. Qin Shaoyang can clearly feel that these people are the strong ones who have broken through the heaven fairyland world, and there are nearly 100 of them.


    Below these 100 strong men are a full 500 experts at the top of the nine heaven Xuanxian mountain, on both sides. Qin Shaoyang looked at Zizai Tian in front of him, and Zizai Tian also looked at Qin Shaofeng. Then he nodded to Qin Shaoyang and said to Qin Shaoyang, "Prince Shura, sit down."


    Then he pointed to a position on the left, which was between a thirty-six grade Luo Tianxian and a one grade nine Tianxuan Xian. After Qin Shaoyang saw it, he walked over there, then flashed over and flew to the huge chair and sat down.


    Looking at the seats arranged by Zizai, those Luo Tianxian didn''t have the slightest opinion one by one, but all the experts who tasted the peak state of Jiutian Xuanxian stared. A suckling boy was just ahead of them. How can he do this?


    In this northern battlefield, but no one has heard of Qin Shaoyang''s reputation, so I saw Qin Shaoyang sitting in that position. The fighting spirit was radiated from those who were strong at the peak of the first-class Jiutian Xuanxian. In this northern battlefield where strength is respected, the seats are ranked according to strength.


    Looking at Qin Shaoyang actually sitting in that position, all the strong men who are at the top of Jiutian Xuanxian are full of fighting spirit, especially the big man who was squeezed out by Qin Shaoyang, stared at Zizai and shouted, "Zizai, Lord Zizai, which stone is this wild boy jumping out of? Does he deserve to sit there?"


    The big man who spoke was extremely tall, and his appearance was naturally extremely ugly. However, he was huge. With a big board axe on his back, he looked extremely fierce and had a strong breath in his body. He was already the peak of the first-class Jiutian Xuanxian. He was only one step away from breaking through the realm of Luo Tianxian. That''s why he was able to sit in that position.


    However, today, Qin Shaoyang, who came here for the first time, pushed him down. Naturally, the big man was extremely unconvinced, so he questioned himself loudly. After listening to the big man''s words, Qin Shaoyang''s eyes narrowed and a wisp of cold light flashed out.


    Zizaidian listened to the big man and then said to the big man, "green Wolf, don''t be rude. This is the prince Shura personally canonized by the leader and has the qualification to inherit the throne of the leader. Do you know what this means? Your strength is not enough in front of the prince Shura. If you don''t accept it, don''t blame me if you die."


    These words clearly told the big man called the green wolf about Qin Shaoyang. However, the green Wolf listened to his words. Although he was awestruck, he naturally understood what the qualification of inheriting the sect leader represented, but his words seriously stimulated the green Wolf''s self-esteem, so the green Wolf roared and jumped down from his seat, Then he said to Qin Shaoyang, "boy, dare to come down and fight!"


    Qin Shaoyang looked at the angry green Wolf, and a smile came out of his mouth. Then he flew down lightly and landed opposite the green Wolf, but he turned to Zizai Tian, and then said to Zizai Tian, "you will lose one of your men soon. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Zizai Tian smiled when he heard Qin Shaoyang''s words, and then stretched out his hand to show Qin Shaoyang that he was free. The Shura people just like to see such things. If there is blood, they will be more happy. As for an expert in the peak state, the Shura people really don''t lack it!


    Hearing Qin Shaoyang''s words, the green Wolf behind Qin Shaoyang immediately became more angry, and then roared. He punched Qin Shaoyang. This punch did not use any magic power, pure physical power. However, the green Wolf is a strong man at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian, and his body is also extremely powerful. The power of this fist is also extremely strong, and the void is buzzing.


    Facing the green Wolf sneaking attack behind him, Qin Shaoyang turned around and slapped him directly on the green Wolf''s fist. Then he saw the green Wolf scream, and then the whole person flew backward. At this time, Qin Shaoyang knew why the big account of the Chinese army was so huge. It was used for war at any time.


    The green Wolf''s palm was patted back by Qin Shaoyang. The whole body flew upside down, and the blood kept spitting out of his mouth, and his right arm was deformed. It can be seen how powerful Qin Shaoyang''s palm contained, which made everyone present stare at this scene, especially those who had previously sent out their war intention towards Qin Shaoyang.


    The wolf fell to the ground with a bang, and the wolf roared. Then his eyes looked at Qin Shaoyang with blood red. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyang''s physical strength was so strong. Looking at his abandoned right arm, the wolf roared. He stretched out his left hand and pulled off his right arm, and the blood flowed out unscrupulously.


    The bloody picture stimulated every Shura people present, one by one roared wildly, and the green Wolf roared and burst out with blood. The right arm he pulled off grew again. Then his body shook, but the green wolf showed his Dharma body.


    A three headed giant wolf with a height of more than ten feet appeared in front of Qin Shaoyang and shouted at Qin Shaoyang, "boy, except on the battlefield, you are the first to force me to perform the Dharma body. Now you can feel glory even if you die. Die for me!" he said, stretching out his giant claw and patting Qin Shaoyang.


    Endless mana burst out from the three giant wolves, communicating the laws of heaven and earth. The laws of blood condensed into pillars of light poured into the three giant wolves, which grabbed the claw of the three giant wolves and forcibly cut the void. It can be seen that the blow was powerful.


    Seeing such an attack, Qin Shaoyang still smiled, and then moved his mind, that is, he showed his Shura Dharma body. A kilometer high body appeared in the Chinese army tent, and directly reached the top of the Chinese army tent. Immediately, under the stunned eyes of the people, Qin Shaoyang raised his foot and stepped on three giant wolves.


    In front of Qin Shaoyang''s Shura Dharma body, the three giant wolves were just the size of mice. They were directly trampled into meat mud by Qin Shaoyang, and their form and spirit were destroyed! Then Qin Shaoyang took back the Shura Dharma body, flicked the dust on his body and flew directly back to his seat. Until this time, those who had been wary of Qin Shaoyang previously took a cold breath.


    It''s a great power to master a master who has reached the peak level of a nine heaven Xuanxian and is only one step away from breaking through the heaven fairyland world? Seeing Qin Shaoyang''s great power, those who were not convinced of Qin Shaoyang were silent. This is the benefit of strength. As long as you have strength, you can get respect and corresponding status.


    Qin Shaoyang revealed his Shura Dharma body and proved his identity as the prince of Shura. It also surprised the hundreds of strong people who reached the realm of Luotian fairyland. Qin Shaoyang is still only the peak of the first grade Jiutian Xuanxian. What if he breaks through the realm of Luotian immortal?


    Now Qin Shaoyang can easily step on and kill an expert who is a master of Jiutian Xuanxian. When Qin Shaoyang breaks through the realm of Luo Tianxian, can he also easily step on and kill them? The strong people here are guessing this problem in their hearts.

 Chapter 323

    Qin Shaoyang easily trampled on the green Wolf and killed it. The shock brought by this result was too strong. Those experts in the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian were silent and admitted the identity of Prince Xiuluo of Qin Shaoyang, and the strong ones who broke through the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian also measured in their hearts if Qin Shaoyang broke through the realm of Luotian immortal in the future, Can you trample on them like this? Such speculation makes everyone more afraid of Qin Shaoyang.


    Looking at Qin Shaoyang sitting on his seat from heaven, he just nodded at Qin Shaoyang and didn''t say much. As for the green Wolf trampled and killed by Qin Shaoyang, there was nothing to say. His own bodyguard came in and cleaned up the body of the green Wolf, which was already a pool of meat mud.


    Then there were some things on the battlefield in Northern Xinjiang. Although Qin Shaoyang sat here, he couldn''t get in his mouth, because after all, he came here for the first time and didn''t have any status. At the end, zizizitian finally thought of Qin Shaoyang and said to Qin Shaoyang, "Prince Shura, temporarily make you a valiant general, command 10000 troops and horses, and be responsible for investigating the enemy''s situation. Would you like to?"


    Qin Shaoyang naturally had no opinion on such an arrangement. He got up and saluted to Zitian, and naturally accepted the appointment. In this way, the meeting was naturally over. Qin Shaoyang was naturally taken to his camp. After a night''s rest, Qin Shaoyang took his 10000 Shura soldiers to the battlefield.


    Because he is responsible for inquiring about the enemy''s news, naturally he can''t be stationed in the barracks. Because Qin Shaoyang trampled on and killed the green Wolf yesterday, no one among his 10000 soldiers dared to disrespect Qin Shaoyang. Qin Shaoyang''s orders are also prohibited, and no one dared to discount Qin Shaoyang.


    The northern frontier battlefield refers to the frontier connected with the 18th floor underground mansion, but the frontier is not in the space below the Youming blood sea, but above the Youming blood sea. So Qin Shaoyang took 10000 soldiers directly through the deep and incomparable Youming Blood Sea and came to the Youming blood sea.


    When Qin Shaoyang came, he entered the Youming Blood Sea from the blood spring in nanzhanbuzhou. He directly came to the boundless territory at the bottom of the Youming blood sea. He didn''t know what it was like above the Youming blood sea. This time, Qin Shaoyang was able to see it.


    However, when crossing the dark blood sea like the sky, Qin Shaoyang not only felt endless blood gas, but also felt countless different spaces in the dark blood sea, and there was a strong smell in the different space, but Qin Shaoyang also knew what it was.


    The strong people who practice in the different space hidden in the netherworld blood sea must be the blood god son of the strong people in the netherworld blood sea. Qin Shaoyang is extremely sure of this. Qin Shaoyang also wants to have such a blood god son. After all, it is equivalent to an extra life. However, Qin Shaoyang has not broken through the realm of Luo Tianxian, but has no strength to refine a real blood god son.


    It is not so easy to refine the separation of blood god son with soul and thought. You must have the strength of 36 Luo celestial immortals and Shura Dharma body. In this way, you can refine the separation of blood god son. These two conditions are indispensable. Therefore, there are not many people who can have the separation of blood god son in the dark sea of blood, except the nether world There are only a few people besides the leader.


    With the sound of water surging, Qin Shaoyang rushed out of the nether blood sea with 10000 soldiers, stood in the void and looked at the boundless nether blood sea around him, which naturally brought Qin Shaoyang a strong shock. The nether blood sea has its own boundary and can be connected with the world. It''s really amazing.


    Qin Shaoyang looked at the distance and thought that one day the boundless dark sea of blood would belong to him. Of course, now he is just a valiant general, so he should do a good job in front of him. The 10000 soldiers brought by Qin Shaoyang had already performed such a task. Naturally, Qin Shaoyang didn''t need to worry about it and went to inquire about the news.


    Standing on the dark sea of blood, Qin Shaoyang looked ahead. This layer of world is the world connected with the underground. It is said that the 18th layer of the world underground has endless fierce ghosts and Yin soldiers. In addition, in the depths of the underground, it is the place where the souls of all things in heaven and earth are reincarnated. It has a great secret treasure between heaven and earth, six heavenly wheels and unpredictable power of ghosts and gods.


    Qin Shaoyang got all these news from his soldiers. Qin Shaoyang naturally coveted the six heavenly wheels. If he could hold such a secret treasure in his hands, wouldn''t he have mastered the right of reincarnation of all things in the world? But Qin Shaoyang also understood that such a thing can''t be done by thinking about it.


    Qin Shaoyang stood over the netherworld Blood Sea and looked at it from a distance. The so-called northern battlefield is the coast where the netherworld blood sea is connected with the underworld. The underworld also has tens of millions of troops stationed there to guard against the attack of the netherworld blood sea at all times. It is impossible for the soldiers of the underworld to enter the netherworld blood sea, because the corrosive power of the netherworld blood sea is too strong, Without cultivating the Shura Sutra, you can''t resist it at all.


    Looking at the huge barracks in the distance, Qin Shaoyang''s body turned into blood gas. As the waves moved towards the coast, the 10000 soldiers under him had already gone to investigate. Qin Shaoyang, as the general of the 10000 soldiers, naturally needs to do something.


    The underground mansion has 18 floors, which are jointly controlled by the son of yin and Yan Luo of the ten halls. It belongs to the power of the heaven, but it has its own boundary. The underground mansion on the 18th floor specializes in the reincarnation of the soul of all things in heaven and earth. It has great merit and has the protection of the luck of heaven and earth. Therefore, the underground mansion on the 18th floor has always been coveted.


    The eighteen layer underground mansion originally belonged to the ancient witch family, and was the embodiment of the ancestral Witch and Empress of the witch family. However, it was gradually occupied by the heavenly court in the war with the heavenly court. Until after the ancient god worship war, the eighteen layer underground mansion was completely reduced to a subsidiary force of the heavenly court. The son of yin and the ten hall Yan Luo were both Yin gods conferred during the ancient god worship war.


    However, because the underground has a long and strong Qi luck, all religions also want to divide the underground Qi luck. For example, the Yin Tianzi and the ten Temple Yama belong to different major religions. It is difficult to explain the complex relationship. Among the underground, the most obvious one is the Tibetan king Bodhisattva who comes to plunder the underground Qi luck.


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva once made a great wish. Hell is not empty. He vowed not to become a Buddha. He sits in the 18th floor of the underworld and turns thousands of evil spirits and evil gods. Naturally, he has accumulated countless great merits and virtues. However, this is also robbing the underworld''s luck. Just because the Tibetan king Bodhisattva''s strength is unfathomable, sitting here can deal with the Shura people, Therefore, the emperor Yin of the hell and the ten halls of hell are indifferent to this, and the two forces are in peace.


    Qin Shaoyang turned into a wisp of blood and came to the shore with the waves of the dark sea of blood. He was shocked to see the huge military camp stationed on the coast. He thought that the strength of the Shura people was strong enough. Unexpectedly, the strength of the underground was not weak. Powerful breath was distributed in the huge military camp.


    Qin Shaoyang looked at the endless 18 floor underground space and the army in front of him. He thought if he could take the power of the underground for his own use, wouldn''t he be invincible in the fairy world? Of course, Qin Shaoyang knows that his ambition is a little big. It''s not so easy to do it.


    The underground camp is very quiet and heavily guarded. Looking at the layout of the camp, Qin Shaoyang immediately knows that the commander here is definitely a general who can fight well. After all, Qin Shaoyang has learned a lot of battle array methods with Qin Zhan and is very familiar with it.


    Think again about being in heaven. Although the strength of being in heaven is extremely strong, his ability in marching array is in a mess. However, Qin Shaoyang doesn''t have any right to point out these things, so he doesn''t speak. Now, looking at the other party''s commander''s arrangement for the camp, Qin Shaoyang knows the reason why Youming Blood Sea and hell have been deadlocked for so long.


    It''s absolutely easy for the forces of the Shura family to rush ashore, but they have been suppressed in the dark sea of blood. This is enough to show that the commander of the underground forces is definitely a person who is well versed in marching and commanding the soldiers. Otherwise, how can he have such a record?


    Qin Shaoyang''s mission this time is to investigate the situation of the other party. Now it''s almost the same, so he plans to go back and recover his life. However, at this time, a loud drink sounded from the void, "the rats of the Shura family have come to inquire about the news again. I really don''t know whether they live or die!"


    With this roar, a figure condensed from the void, but it was a black armour general, holding a big knife in his hand, who cleaved down to a Shura people hidden in the sea of blood. The black armour general had the cultivation of a nine day Xuanxian, and suddenly appeared, which naturally caught the Shura soldiers unprepared. He was directly split in two and died.


    Qin Shaoyang looked at the black armour general, but he immediately felt that there was no vitality on the black armour general, but it was a hell soldier in the hell. No wonder Qin Shaoyang couldn''t feel any breath of the other party before. Qin Shaoyang didn''t find it until the black armour general appeared.


    The hell soldiers are the most powerful forces in the hell. These hell soldiers are usually powerful monks. After death, they come to the hell and become ghost practitioners. Naturally, they are also very powerful. They become the main force of the hell army and fight against the Shura family.

 Chapter 324

    The 18th floor underground mansion is the place where all the souls of heaven and earth are reincarnated. Naturally, there are the most ghosts, and some are the ghosts of powerful monks in front of them. After death, they become ghost practitioners. In order to stay in the underground mansion, many ghost practitioners have become Yin soldiers of the underground mansion, working for the underground mansion and competing with the Shura people.


    The reincarnation of all things in heaven and earth is the necessity of the way of heaven. No matter how powerful the ghost is, it should be handled according to the cause and effect of his life, and then be reincarnated. Therefore, there is only one way for the ghost to stay in the hell, that is to become the hell soldier of the hell, which is the main force of the hell.


    Of course, there are monks in the hell who are not trained by ghosts, but they are all sent by the heaven to manage these Yin soldiers. The commander of this hell army is the son of Yin, who was canonized after the war of gods in ancient times. He is in charge of all the soldiers and horses in the hell. The son of Yin is responsible for all the expedition. As for the ten hall Yama, he is responsible for the reincarnation of the souls of all things in the world.


    The black armour general in front of us is a general under Yin Tianzi. Of course, his status is not very high. He is just an ordinary general responsible for patrolling. However, he has the strength of the peak of nine heaven Xuanxian. It can be seen that the strength of the hell is also quite strong, and the hell soldiers have unique advantages in hiding the breath.


    This is because the ghost is a spiritual force. What the ghost cultivation cultivates is spiritual power. In this way, as long as the ghost cultivation does not release its own power, it is difficult for ordinary people to find the existence of Yin soldiers. Unless the spiritual power is extremely huge, they can detect the existence of these underground Yin soldiers, and Qin Shaoyang is worse in this aspect.


    Qin Shaoyang didn''t realize his existence until the black armour general appeared. Watching the black armour general kill a Shura soldier, Qin Shaoyang was naturally furious. This time, he took the task from heaven. He wanted to go back smoothly, but he also completed the task. Then he didn''t expect such an accident.


    Qin Shaoyang wouldn''t care if a Shura soldier was killed at ordinary times, but now Qin Shaoyang led the troops to inquire about the news and lost people and horses, which discredited his achievements. Naturally, Qin Shaoyang was very angry. Looking at the black armour general, Qin Shaoyang patted him directly.


    The huge bloody palm condensed out of thin air, and then it slammed on the black armour general. Although Qin Shaoyang''s palm didn''t use much power, the blood force contained in it directly corroded the black armour general. He saw bursts of black smoke rising from the black armour general, and disappeared after a scream.


    This is also the reason for the stalemate between the underworld forces and the Shura people. Because most of the underworld are Yin soldiers and cultivate spiritual powers, they can''t enter the nether blood sea. Once they enter, they will be swallowed up by the corrosive power of the nether blood sea. Therefore, under such circumstances, the two sides will always be in such a stalemate, and no one can do anything.


    Qin Shaoyang could not help but frown when he saw that his palm had killed all the strong people at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian. According to the truth, he was not so easy to kill the strong people at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian. However, the palm just now was so easy, which made Qin Shaoyang doubt.


    However, at this time, at the place where the previous black armour general was killed, a black fog appeared out of thin air, and then it condensed into a black armour general again. It was the one who was killed by Qin Shaoyang, but his breath was much weaker than the previous black armour general.


    Looking at the reappearance of the black armour general, Qin Shaoyang finally knew that although his previous palm caused some damage to the black armour general, he did not kill the black armour general. After all, the black armour general is a Yin soldier, and the energy in his body is spiritual power. Even if he lost a part, there will be no big problem.


    After the black armor general gathered his body again, he flew directly to the camp on the shore and shouted, "my Lord, no good, the Shura family of dog day is sneaking attack again!" the voice was so loud and earth shaking that Qin Shaoyang gave a cold hum when he saw this scene, and directly stretched out his palm to the black armor general.


    "Blood refining whirlpool, devouring all things!" Qin Shaoyang shouted after holding out his palm, and then a blood red whirlpool appeared in his palm, and an extremely huge suction gushed out of the whirlpool. The black armor general who was flying forward was immediately fixed, and then flew back towards Qin Shaoyang.


    The black armour general was constantly pulled and compressed by the suction from Qin Shaoyang''s palm, and finally became smaller and smaller, turning into a black spot, which was swallowed by the blood red vortex in Qin Shaoyang''s palm. Then Qin Shaoyang took back his palm and waved to his Shura soldiers, ready to withdraw.


    Although a Shura warrior was lost this time, Qin Shaoyang also killed one of the other''s generals. It''s a balance between merits and demerits, so there''s no need to entangle. It''s the right way to go back to the netherworld blood sea first. Just at this time, an earth shaking roar of cattle came.


    A huge sound wave came from the camp on the other side of the hell, shaking the whole void. Qin Shaoyang was about to turn around, but he felt that an extremely huge killing intention had locked himself, making Qin Shaoyang feel that once he had any change, he would be hit by thunder!


    As a last resort, Qin Shaoyang had to slowly turn around and look at the underground camp, and then quietly wait for the arrival of the strong enemy. After hearing the cow roar, the other Shura soldiers all changed their faces and dived under the dark sea of blood. Naturally, they moved to save the soldiers.


    Qin Shaoyang quietly looked at the opposite camp. The killing intention still enveloped him all the time, which made Qin Shaoyang dare not move rashly. Qin Shaoyang estimated that the opponent was at least in the realm of Luo Tianxian. As for the grade, Qin Shaoyang didn''t know. Anyway, Qin Shaoyang knew that he was definitely not an opponent.


    However, Qin Shaoyang did not have the slightest fear. He stood in the dark sea of blood. Even if he could not defeat his opponent, he could still escape even if he was seriously injured. Therefore, he just calmly looked at the camp opposite. At this time, another earth shaking cow roar came, and then colorful lights rose to the sky.


    From the opposite camp, a huge figure slowly came out. It was a foot high, a foot long and a half. It was full of colorful lights, but it looked like a huge cow. It was slowly coming out of the camp, and then stepping on the dark blood sea, it came to Qin Shaoyang step by step.


    The hooves of the multicolored divine cow were huge, and each step was rippling with huge ripples. However, the huge body was not afraid of the corrosion of the dark sea of blood. In this way, he walked calmly in front of Qin Shaoyang, and then looked at Qin Shaoyang. The cow''s face showed a look of doubt.


    "Boy, you''re really strange. You''re not a Shura people. How can I feel the breath of Shura Sutra on you?" the colorful divine cow asked Qin Shaoyang. The huge cow''s eyes were full of doubts, but he didn''t disperse his intention to kill Qin Shaoyang because Qin Shaoyang was a human race.


    Qin Shaoyang was shocked when he heard what the colorful divine cow said. Unexpectedly, such a cow demon saw that he had cultivated the Shura Sutra, and his strength was so unfathomable. However, Qin Shaoyang did not show fear. He calmly looked at the colorful divine cow opposite and said, "It doesn''t seem to be something you should be concerned about?"


    The colorful bull opposite was stunned when he heard Qin Shaoyang''s words. Then he laughed and said, "yes, yes, this thing really shouldn''t worry about the old cow. What the old cow should worry about is how to kill you!" when he said, the colorful bull opened his mouth and spewed a white spirit towards Qin Shaoyang.


    The white breath of the colorful divine cow actually contains extremely huge energy. The white breath spewed out of the colorful divine cow''s mouth and turned into sharp swords and went straight to Qin Shaoyang! Qin Shaoyang said to do it when he saw the colorful divine cow, scolded in his heart, and then photographed in front of him.


    Although Qin Shaoyang''s flesh is extremely strong and his strength is also very good, Qin Shaoyang feels powerless in the face of the white swords. Sure enough, Qin Shaoyang takes up his whole body''s strength and slaps it in front of him. When he slaps it on the white swords, he directly feels the pain of his palm, and then pangs The great power is to hit Qin Shaoyang.


    Wow, Qin Shaoyang vomited blood at a mouthful, and then the whole person flew backward, and his heart was even more shocked. The sharp sword turned into white spirit of the multicolored divine cow actually hurt himself so much. How strong is the real strength of the multicolored divine cow?


    Qin Shaoyang finally stabilized his body shape. Looking at his right hand, he found that his right hand was blurred. If Qin Shaoyang''s body was not strong enough, Qin Shaoyang''s whole right arm would have to be destroyed, which shocked Qin Shaoyang. Now he has no blood god. If he was really killed, he would be dead and everything would be empty.


    But Qin Shaoyang still has a lot of things to do. How could he be willing to be killed by this colorful bull?

 Chapter 325

    Qin Shaoyang was hurt by the colorful divine cow at one breath. He was extremely shocked at the strength of the colorful divine cow. However, Qin Shaoyang was naturally unwilling to be killed by the colorful divine cow and stood on the dark blood sea. Qin Shaoyang''s feet constantly absorbed the blood gas in the dark blood sea to recover from the injury.


    Multicolored Shenniu looked at himself and didn''t spray Qin Shaoyang to death in one breath. He was also surprised. His breath was not a simple tone, but innate essence! Even a mountain would turn into ashes. However, Qin Shaoyang was only hurt. It shows that Qin Shaoyang''s body is very strong.


    The multicolored divine ox is a divine beast derived from heaven and earth. Although it ranks low among various divine beasts, it is also extremely powerful, because the multicolored divine ox is born with the power of five elements, has the power of five elements, contains the innate essence of five elements in its body, has great power, and cultivates very quickly, However, the strength of the multicolored divine cow has already reached the realm of thirty Luo heavenly immortals.


    Seeing that Qin Shaoyang was not killed by his innate essence, the colorful cow stamped its foot. Suddenly, a huge cow''s hoof condensed in the void and glittered with colorful light. Then it stepped down on Qin Shaoyang. The cow''s hoof was a mile long, fell down and went straight to Qin Shaoyang''s head.


    In the face of such an attack, Qin Shaoyang was naturally unable to resist. At the moment when the huge ox hoof appeared, Qin Shaoyang felt that he couldn''t breathe. A huge threat emanated from the huge ox hoof and suppressed Qin Shaoyang, making Qin Shaoyang not only feel unable to breathe, but also can''t even play.


    Looking at the huge ox hoof falling towards him, Qin Shaoyang''s eyes flashed a look of despair. Qin Shaoyang wanted to roar, but he found that he couldn''t make his voice! This made Qin Shaoyang extremely shocked. The strength of the colorful divine cow was too strong compared with him.


    But the huge ox hoof on Qin Shaoyang''s face did not give in at all. He still stood there strong and unwilling. He had not killed Qin Shaofeng and commanded the whole fairy world. How could he die? Qin Shaoyang roared in his heart, his eyes widened, and a trace of blood and tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    The huge cow''s hoof almost fell on Qin Shaoyang''s head. However, at this time, a huge fist seal appeared from the void, and then directly bombarded the huge cow''s hoof, directly bumped the cow''s hoof, and the huge fist and cow''s hoof were all broken in the collision.


    After the huge cow''s hoof was hit and flew, Qin Shaoyang immediately felt that the pressure on his body had disappeared, and his whole body was relaxed immediately. Then, regardless of his injury, he showed his blood shadow step wildly, fled to the distance, and was far away from the attack range of the five color divine cow.


    When Qin Shaoyang retreated, Indra''s voice came out of the sea of blood in the nether world, "Hey, stupid cow, why do you bully children? Don''t you even have a sense of shame? You''re still a divine beast, and you lost all the face of the divine beast." with Indra''s voice, Indra also slowly appeared from the sea of blood in the nether world.


    Then zizaidian and others also appeared. Indra was the first to appear because Indra was most eager to fight. When he met such a good thing, he was naturally the first to rush out. He was even more excited when he saw the hand of the colorful God cow, because he wanted to fight with the colorful God cow for a long time.


    All the Shura warriors Qin Shaoyang had brought before went back to report the news after seeing the colorful divine cow, and those who got the news came from heaven. After all, the Youming sect leader once told Qin Shaoyang that Qin Shaoyang could be injured, but his life could not be in danger.


    Zizaitian and others are very clear about the strength of colorful cattle. Naturally, they know that Qin Shaoyang can''t be the opponent of colorful cattle, so they all came. When I came here, I saw the huge hoof of the colorful divine cow stepping on Qin Shaoyang, and Qin Shaoyang''s life was in danger.


    So Indra did it directly and resolved the crisis of Qin Shaoyang. After listening to Indra''s words, the colorful divine cow opposite said carelessly, "don''t talk to me about these useless things. If I want this boy''s life, I can wait for you to save it. I''ll kill this boy at once."


    Multicolored Shenniu doesn''t talk big. With his strength, Qin Shaoyang can be completely killed with one blow. Even if Qin Shaoyang shows the Shura Dharma body, it''s useless. The realm of Jiutian Xuanxian can''t be compared with the realm of Luotian fairyland. No matter how strong Jiutian Xuanxian is, when he meets Luo Tianxian, he can only bow down.


    Indra heard the words of the colorful God cow, but he snorted coldly, but he said nothing more. At this time, Qin Shaoyang saw Zizai Tian and others appear. Naturally, he knew he was safe, so he flew back and stood behind Zizai Tian and others. Zizai Tian just looked at Qin Shaoyang and didn''t say anything.


    The multicolored divine cow looked at him and said, "what? Are you Shura going to war again?" while talking, the multicolored divine cow exuded infinite fighting spirit. Obviously, the multicolored divine cow is not a good stubble, but also a belligerent. In his bones, he also likes fighting very much.


    Feeling the fighting spirit of the colorful divine cow, Indra was excited at once, and then shouted, "ha ha, stupid cow, I wanted to meet you for a long time, and this time I will see what you can do." after that, I turned my hand directly, and a black long gun appeared in Indra''s hand, which immediately filled with infinite evil spirit.


    The multicolored God cow looked at Indra summoning the black spear. It was full of war. It was also excited and roared. Then it was about to rush up. However, at this time, a voice came out from the camp of the underground army, "cow, don''t be rude and don''t retreat."


    After hearing this sound, the colorful divine cow, which was originally full of war, was directly like a vented ball. The momentum of the whole body disappeared at once. He was very unwilling to look at Indra, and then retreated towards the back. When he heard this sound, Indra did not act rashly.


    "I didn''t expect the son of heaven to be here. I''m very lucky this time." zizaidian said faintly after hearing the voice. However, zizaidian''s voice contains infinite war spirit. Obviously, zizaidian also wants to fight with the son of heaven to see whether it''s the son of heaven or him.


    For a long time, Shura soldiers have been attacking the forces of the hell, but they have never been able to eliminate the forces of the hell. The reason is that there is a Yin Tianzi in the hell, because the Yin Tianzi is not only unfathomable in strength, but also very good at marching and arranging arrays. Under his control, the army of the hell is not as powerful as the Shura people, But in every war, there was almost no loss, so that the two sides have been deadlocked.


    Zizaidian and the son of Yin have also fought many times, but each time they are tied. Therefore, zizaidian is naturally extremely excited after seeing the son of Yin here. He bursts out of war all over. His eyes are staring at the front and waiting for the emergence of the son of Yin.


    With zizaidian''s voice falling, a golden light was emitted from the barracks of the underground army, and then it fell in front of zizaidian and others. It appeared that it was a middle-aged man in gold armor, tall and slender, symmetrical and strong, with long chin and fluttering beard. He was not handsome, but he was extremely elegant. He was the son of overcast heaven.


    This Yin Tianzi was just an ordinary mortal when he was in the battle of gods in ancient times. Because he had merit and virtue, he was listed on the list of gods after his death and was granted the title of Yin Tianzi. From then on, he embarked on the road of cultivation. However, the speed of Yin Tianzi''s cultivation was extremely fast. He had already broken through the realm of Luo Tianxian, but he didn''t know the specific grade.


    And Zizai itself has the realm of ten Heavenly immortals, but it has not been able to defeat the son of Yin once. It can be seen how powerful the son of Yin is. After the Yin emperor appeared, he looked at Zizai Tian opposite him, but smiled, and then said to Zizai Tian, "brother Zizai Tian, it has been a hundred years since the last war? We meet again."


    Yin Tianzi''s smile is very sincere. It seems that he is really happy to see Zizai Tian, and Zizai Tian also knows that Yin Tianzi is really happy to see him, but Zizai Tian''s fear of Yin Tianzi is not relaxed at all, because there are too many means of Yin Tianzi''s battlefield, and Zizai Tian has not suffered a loss for the first time.


    Zizaidian led the Shura army to fight with the underworld. He always didn''t use any conspiracy. He rushed up and killed. However, he often suffered losses because of the plan of the son of Yin. Of course, even if it is a trick, the strength of the Shura people is there, which can still make up for a lot, so that the losses of both sides are almost the same in the end.


    However, such a thing is not what zizaidian wants to see. He wants to eliminate the influence of the underworld at one fell swoop, but zizaidian has never succeeded once because of the existence of the son of Yin. Now looking at the smile of Yin Tianzi, I dare not relax in my heart for fear that I will fall into the trap again.


    "It''s useless to say less. It''s just right to meet you today. Let''s have a war. If we lose, we''ll surrender to each other. How about?" Zizai said to the son of yin and began to call for war.

 Chapter 326

    In the past, zizaidian met the son of Yin, but this time it was an unexpected encounter because of Qin Shaoyang, so zizaidian would not miss such a good opportunity, so he called for war against the son of Yin. In zizaidian''s opinion, as long as he killed the son of Yin, the underground army would be vulnerable.


    After hearing zizaidian''s words, the son of Yin said with a smile, "zizaidian brother, isn''t it good for your netherworld cult to live in the netherworld blood sea? Why do you have to go to war with the underworld? Why do we have to die so many soldiers in each war? To be honest, I''m very reluctant to fight with you again."


    "Hey, hey, you don''t want to fight, but we Shura people want to fight. We Shura people are born for fighting. Without fighting, we have no meaning to live. Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to fight, I can give you a way to live!" he said to the son of Yin from heaven.


    When it comes to fighting, I am also excited, and the fighting blood in my body begins to recover. The son of Yin shook his head when he heard Zizai Tian''s words. He knew that today''s war was inevitable, so he said to Zizai Tian, "well, I''ll play with brother Zizai Tian."


    After listening to Yin Tianzi''s words, Zizai''s mouth twitched. He was very eager to defeat Yin Tianzi. Unexpectedly, Yin Tianzi just played with him twice, which made Zizai''s heart furious. He turned his hand directly, a bloody big knife appeared in his hand, and then directly split towards Yin Tianzi.


    This is the first time Qin Shaoyang has seen the battle of the strong in Luotian fairyland. Naturally, he looks attentively and hopes to find the mystery of Luotian fairyland, so that he can break through that realm. Although he was faced with the colorful divine cow in the celestial fairyland, he was only beaten. How can he understand the mystery?


    Qin Shaoyang frowned when he saw zizaidian''s knife cleave towards the emperor of Yin, because zizaidian''s knife seems to have no energy at all. It''s light to cleave towards the top of the emperor of Yin. Such a knife seems to be inferior to the martial arts in the world.


    All friars who understand the laws of heaven and earth will use the power of the laws of heaven and earth when fighting. However, Qin Shaoyang found that when Zizai was wielding his knife to the son of Yin, he didn''t use the power of the laws of heaven and earth at all. He just cut out with a simple knife.


    Seeing such a picture, Qin Shaoyang wondered. Shouldn''t Luo Tianxian like Zizai be able to use more laws of heaven and earth? However, why didn''t you use the laws of heaven and earth when fighting? I''m afraid the strength of this way is not as good as that of Jiutian Xuanxian realm?


    However, the next picture Qin Shaoyang saw made him completely dumbfounded. He saw a knife from the sky without any energy fluctuation, but directly split the void, a huge crack from the void, and continued to grow with the knife from the sky, which made Qin Shaoyang stare!


    Without the use of physical power and the power of the laws of heaven and earth, a simple knife can have such power. Is this the power of Luo Tianxian? But how can such power be obtained? Qin Shaoyang looked at the knife from heaven and thought deeply.


    Yin Tianzi looked at zizaidian and saw a long golden spear appear in his hand. Then he stabbed zizaidian. This shot also made people feel no energy fluctuation, so he stabbed zizaidian. However, after this shot was stabbed out, it directly pierced the void in front of him, Directly stabbed into the throat of heaven.


    Zizaidian saw the attack of the emperor Yin, and turned over the long knife directly. The long gun towards the emperor Yin was cut. His long knife was made of Youming blood and iron. It was extremely sharp and hard. Such a collision could definitely take advantage. This long knife is zizaidian''s most proud magic weapon.


    The son of Yin also knew the power of Zizai Tian''s long sword made of blood and iron, and dared not touch it. As soon as the long gun shook, it suddenly turned into countless gun flowers. The cold stars shrouded Zizai Tian in the past, so Zizai Tian had to turn back to defend. Otherwise, there would be more transparent holes in his body.


    However, this time, the attack from zizaidian to the emperor Yin retreated directly, and then roared, "emperor Yin, we''re not in a big war. It''s boring to make a small fuss like this. Let''s take out your strongest strength." after that, zizaidian''s body flashed and directly displayed the Shura Dharma body.


    The self-contained Shura Dharma body is different from his own appearance. His Shura Dharma body is three heads and six arms, and it is extremely huge. After it is displayed, it directly turns into a giant from heaven to earth, and falls into the dark sea of blood with a roar. The sea water of the dark sea of blood just reaches the waist of self-contained heaven!


    When zizaishu exhibited the Shura Dharma body, countless Shura people standing on the nether Blood Sea shouted, "King Ashura is powerful, King Ashura is powerful!" the Dharma body displayed from zizaishu is the origin of another title. This dharma body symbolizes the powerful king Ashura, invincible and invincible!


    Every face of the three headed and six armed King Asura was extremely ferocious, and all six arms were holding a weapon. Then he said to the emperor Yin, "the emperor Yin, let''s fight to the death today to see who is powerful!" then the long knife held by the huge hand and arm split towards the emperor Yin again.


    Seeing the Yin emperor who showed the Shura Dharma body, he naturally looked dignified, and then roared, "the divine power of the heavens, the Dharma phase heaven and earth!" the golden light on his body bloomed, and then his body shape also kept getting higher, changing to the same height as the self in heaven, and the colorful divine cow also rushed out and changed to the size of a hill, Then the Yin emperor sat on it.


    What the Yin Tianzi exerts is the Dharma phase heaven and earth. This magic power is exerted with the help of the divine power of the heavens, and this magic power can only be exerted by the Heavenly God of the heaven. I saw that after the Yin Tianzi exerts it, the dark lights in the void fell down and poured into the Yin Tianzi.


    Seeing that the change has become such a huge Yin Tianzi and Zizai Tianzi, Qin Shaoyang standing in the distance is full of shock. His Shura Dharma body is only kilometers high, while Zizai Tianzi Dharma body is more than ten times his, which makes Qin Shaoyang see the gap between himself and Zizai Tianzi, and stimulates Qin Shaoyang''s desire to break through the Luo Tianxian. It''s just such a thing, Not just desire, so now he can only hope to understand something from the war between them.


    It changed into a colorful cow the size of a hill. Two clouds of white gas were spewing out of its nostrils, which was the innate essence contained in its body. Then the colorful cow rushed towards Zizai sky. The huge cow hoofs stepped on the dark blood sea, and the huge waves splashed were hundreds of meters high, while the long gun in the hands of the emperor Yin stabbed at Zizai sky.


    The Yin son of heaven and earth showed the Dharma. The divine power of the heavens was blessed on him, and his power was naturally more powerful. This shot directly shook the whole void, and the sea water of the whole dark blood sea rolled up, with endless blood steaming.


    Zizaidian looked at the Yin Tianzi who rushed over. His eyes were cold. Suddenly, all the six weapons on his six arms, including knife, gun, sword, halberd, axe and Ge, were split towards the Yin Tianzi. The void was cut open by this way. Then he saw the impact of the Yin Tianzi and zizaidian.


    With a loud bang, huge and incomparable energy was immediately emitted from the place where the two people fought, and spread out towards the surrounding ripples. Seeing such a picture, Qin Shaoyang directly escaped into the dark sea of blood, and Indra and others were the same. All Shura people who reacted slowly were directly strangled by the escaping energy, And the escaping energy rushed to the shore and swept campsites directly.


    Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh.


    However, such a result is very normal. Every war between Yin Tianzi and Zizai Tianzi is the result. However, just after Zizai Tianzi fell on the sea of nether blood, a lot of blood and gas wrapped him up, which is Zizai Tianzi recovering his injury with the help of the energy of the sea of nether blood.


    Then zizaidian stood up and waved the weapons on his six arms. Then he opened his mouth and a blood red light shot from zizaidian''s mouth and went straight to the son of Yin. After the blood red light disappeared, a small red gourd with a palm size appeared.


    "Hey, Yin Tianzi, this is the scattered soul gourd that the sect leader gave me last time. I''ve been refining it for a long time, and now I can finally use it. I''ll cut you today and let you taste the power of the scattered soul gourd!" he smiled at the Yin Tianzi opposite after spitting out the little red gourd.


    This little red gourd is called scattered soul gourd. It is a magic weapon given to him by the leader of the nether sect. It is said that this little red gourd can attract people''s souls and kill people invisibly!

 Chapter 327

    Zizaidian opened his mouth and spit out this little red gourd, which was given to him by the leader of the netherworld cult in those years. However, this little red gourd is very difficult to refine. Zizaidian has been working hard and finally refined it not long ago. This scattered soul gourd can attract people''s souls and kill people invisibly, but zizaidian likes it very much.


    At first, the little red gourd was only the size of a palm. As it flew forward, it grew larger and larger. Finally, it turned into a huge red gourd with a length of about ten feet and shot at the son of Yin. And just when the red gourd shot at the son of the cloudy sky, the cloudy sky felt a very dangerous feeling, and this feeling could not be resisted!


    "The divine power of the heavens, protect me!" Yin Tianzi directly roared. With his roar, a series of divine power poured down from the nine days and poured into Yin Tianzi''s body, surrounded and protected Yin Tianzi, and the huge red gourd also flew in front of Yin Tianzi at this time.


    I saw the mouth of the huge red gourd opened directly, and then a trace of red fog shot out from the red gourd, and then wrapped the Yin Tianzi directly, and then became thicker and thicker. Finally, the Yin Tianzi and the colorful divine cow under his seat were wrapped, just like a huge blood cloud.


    "Ha ha, Yin Tianzi, this scattered soul gourd was formed by a gourd vine on the Wuzhou holy mountain in those years. It is the spiritual root of heaven and earth. It''s a congenital treasure. No matter how you resist, it''s useless. Die!" zizizai looked at the Yin Tianzi wrapped in the red fog spit out by the scattered soul gourd and said with a big smile.


    After fighting with the emperor Yin for so many times, he finally gained the upper hand this time, and he still had the complete upper hand. He was very excited when he had the opportunity to kill the emperor Yin. As long as he killed the emperor Yin, the army of the hell will be unbearable, and occupying the hell will be just around the corner.


    Thinking of these, I feel that I have worked hard for so many years to refine this scattered soul gourd is also worth it! And Zizai didn''t lie at all. This scattered soul gourd was formed on the spirit root gourd vine on the Wuzhou Shenshan mountain in that year, and it is said that there were seven gourds formed by the gourd vine in that year, and this little red gourd is one of them.


    Each of the seven gourds contains the supreme magic power, which was removed by each great power. The soul dispersing gourd was not owned by the nether cult leader, but taken by the nether cult leader after killing a great power. Later, it was given to Zizai heaven. Now it has become a killing weapon of Zizai heaven and completely trapped the Yin Tianzi.


    After the Yin Tianzi and the colorful divine cow were trapped in the red fog, the Yin Tianzi immediately felt that his soul seemed to be fixed. The whole person''s thought was not running smoothly. If the gods had not protected him, the Yin Tianzi felt that he might have been killed now.


    Even with the support of the divine power of the heavens, the son of Yin still felt the sharp pain of his soul, like millions of ants drilling in his brain. He was in great pain. Seeing this situation, the son of Yin knew that if he didn''t work hard, he would fall this time, so he clenched his teeth and then spewed out his blood essence, A black light shot out of his mouth.


    The black light directly shot on the huge red fog, and then saw that the thick red fog was pierced directly. The black light directly flew outside, and then the black light dispersed and turned into a seal. This seal is the king''s seal of the emperor of Yin, which is the magic weapon obtained from heaven after the original gods were granted.


    After the seal was shot out, it rushed directly at the scattered soul gourd, and endless golden light was emitted from the seal, and the seal kept getting bigger. Finally, it was like a mountain falling directly on the scattered soul gourd, which directly crashed the scattered soul gourd!


    "What? It''s impossible! How could it be like this!" Zizai''s ferocious and terrible face was full of disbelief. He didn''t expect that his scattered soul gourd was knocked away by the seal of Yin Tianzi. You know that his scattered soul gourd is a congenital treasure, and the seal of Yin Tianzi is obviously a magic weapon after tomorrow, How can you be the opponent of your own soul scattered gourd?


    However, facts speak louder than words. The scattered soul gourd was bumped away by the seal of the emperor Yin. With the scattered soul gourd being bumped away, the thick red fog wrapped around the emperor Yin and the colorful divine cow also dispersed. Both the emperor Yin and the colorful divine cow appeared, but at this time, the emperor Yin was much paler.


    The seal is indeed the magic weapon of the day after tomorrow, but it absorbs the merits and virtues accumulated by the emperor Yin for so many years to ensure the safety of the underground, and its power is naturally extraordinary. The golden light emitted from the seal is the golden light of merit, and the evil magic weapon such as scattered soul gourd naturally has to give up such golden light of merit, and it was suddenly knocked away.


    After the emperor Yin regained his freedom, he stretched out his hand to take back the seal, and then said to zizaidian, "brother zizaidian, how about this draw?" at this time, the emperor Yin was at the end of his might. Naturally, he didn''t want to fight any more. Now he was just holding on.


    Zizaidian immediately laughed when he heard the words of the son of Yin, and then said to the son of Yin, "draw? You think it''s beautiful. As long as I''m in the dark sea of blood, I can have endless power, and now you''re at the end of a powerful crossbow. When can I catch you before you tie your hand?"


    After so many wars, I naturally know the strength of Yin Tianzi very well. Seeing the pale face of Yin Tianzi, I know that Yin Tianzi''s manipulation of the seal is extremely laborious and consumes a lot. Even if he has the strength above the fairyland world, he can''t support it for too long.


    It''s just like being in heaven himself. If he didn''t stand in the dark blood sea and use the power of the dark blood sea, he couldn''t manipulate the scattered soul gourd at will. Therefore, being in heaven naturally knows that the son of Yin is at the end of a powerful crossbow. If he can''t take this opportunity to kill the son of Yin, he doesn''t know when to wait.


    After zizaiya finished, without waiting for the answer of the Yin emperor, all the weapons in the six arms were shrouded in the past towards the Yin emperor again. The zizaiya King Shura Dharma body was born for fighting. All kinds of weapons wielded, whether offensive or defensive, have unparalleled power.


    Standing on the sea of blood in the nether world, although there is no force of the law of heaven and earth, the momentum of being in heaven like the God of war also makes this attack look extremely spectacular. The sea of blood is rolling, the waves are surging, and constantly rush towards the shore, and the emperor Yin is also shrouded by the cold light of various weapons.


    Not only that, Zizai once again controlled the scattered soul gourd to shoot at the son of Yin, sending out a stream of red fog wrapped around the son of Yin. In fact, this is not the real power of the scattered soul gourd. It is said that the real power of the scattered soul gourd will be exerted. As long as the gourd mouth is pulled out, the enemy''s yuan spirit will be sucked into the scattered soul gourd and refined, making the enemy scared.


    However, zizaidian has not been able to completely refine the scattered soul gourd for such a long time. It can only manipulate the scattered soul gourd to make a little simple attack. It has no earth shaking power, but it is very satisfied for zizaidian. Unexpectedly, the scattered soul gourd can also be used.


    Seeing Zizai''s attack again, Yin Tianzi sighed, and then whispered, "earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva, don''t you show up?" with Yin Tianzi''s words, countless Buddha lights were immediately emitted from the underground camp, dyeing the whole void golden, and then a huge Buddha shadow slowly rose.


    The immeasurable Buddha''s light shines on the son of Yin, which directly protects the son of Yin. All attacks from heaven can''t attack the son of Yin. Even the red fog emitted by the soul dispersing gourd dissipated quickly after encountering the immeasurable Buddha''s light, like white snow encountering the scorching sun.


    "The Tibetan king? Aren''t you an old bald donkey in purgatory? Why did you come here? Eh, no, this is not your real body!" when I saw the Dharma body of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva coming from heaven, I immediately roared, but then I found that this is not the real body of the Tibetan king, but just a separate body.


    It is said that the Tibetan king Bodhisattva here is a disciple of the Buddhist emperor. He has a supreme position in Buddhism. His magic power is unfathomable. He was sent by the Buddhist emperor to take charge of the purgatory in the underground government and turn thousands of evil spirits. He has accumulated supreme merit and virtue, and is also the biggest enemy of the Shura people, because many Shura soldiers have been turned by the Tibetan king here and become the Dharma protector of Buddhism.


    The boundless Buddha light radiated from the part of the king of Tibet. The king of Tibet sat on a huge white lotus platform, slowly rose from the camp and came to the public. The Tibetan king Bodhisattva here is very young. He looks like he is only in his thirties, and he is extremely handsome. Coupled with his compassionate temperament, he has a great attraction.


    Seeing that this is only the separation of the Tibetan king, zizaidian has a lot of peace in his heart, but he is still very afraid of the Tibetan king. To say that the Tibetan king is the most feared by zizaidian, because zizaidian can''t see through the strength of the Tibetan king, which shows that the strength of the Tibetan king is definitely not lower than that of zizaidian.


    Looking at the land Tibetan king with boundless Buddha light, he felt great hatred in the heart of heaven. This time, he actually fell into the plan of the son of Yin again. Fortunately, he refined the scattered soul gourd, otherwise he would have suffered a lot today.

 Chapter 328

    Zizaidian thought this time was an accident. After all, he sent Qin Shaoyang here to inquire about the news only temporarily, and he didn''t really mean to go to war with the underground army. However, it seems that the underground government has long been united with the king of Tibet, waiting for them to surf the Internet!


    Originally, the Tibetan king was sitting in the underworld, but he shared a merit of the underworld forces, which was naturally unwilling for the underworld forces. Although it was harmonious on the surface, there were always some small moves secretly. However, because the strength of the underworld king was too strong, the underworld had to rely on the strength of the underworld king to deal with the Shura people.


    The king of Tibetans only shares some of the merits and virtues of the underground, and can not be regarded as the enemy of the underground. However, the Shura family wants to destroy the forces of the underground and kill all the forces of the underground. The two are essentially different, so it is normal for the underground and the king of Tibetans to unite.


    But in the past, when zizaidian fought with the son of Yin, the king of earth Tibet never appeared. This time, the king of earth Tibet actually appeared, which means that the son of Yin wanted to be in heaven, but he didn''t expect zizaidian to have such a strange treasure as scattered soul gourd, which made the plan of the son of Yin bankrupt.


    Zizaidian is also glad that he can use the innate spiritual treasure of scattered soul gourd. Although he can only exert a little power, it gives them the ability to protect themselves. Seeing the separation of the Tibetan king in that place appear in front of him, although there is some fear in the heart of heaven, the character of the Shura people makes zizaidian will not shrink back. He said to the Tibetan king in that place, "Old bald donkey, I didn''t expect you to be so insidious. That''s the doctrine of Buddhism. Ha ha, it''s really an eye opener for me."


    The Tibetan king was not at all angry when he heard what he said from heaven, but said softly, "I just came to visit the son of Yin. I didn''t expect to catch up with such a thing, but I misunderstood you. However, I also mentioned it to you many times. Benefactor, you are destined for my Buddhism. How about converting to my Buddhism?"


    "It''s fate for your sister. Don''t mention it to me!" Zizaidian said angrily after listening to the king of earth Tibet, and his heart was even more angry, because every time he saw the king of earth Tibet, the king of earth Tibet would say such words to zizaidian. If all Buddhists were beautiful women, it would be all right. Zizaidian would have an old donkey once. But Buddhists were bald, how would he think about it?


    After listening to Zizai Tian''s words, the Tibetan king sighed, and then said to Zizai Tian, "benefactor, it seems that you still don''t see through the world of mortals. Anyway, I''ll wait for you for a few more days. What about you? I think you are all destined to my Buddhism. How about converting to my Buddhism?"


    The latter words were said by the Tibetan king to Indra, the heavenly concubine UMo, Shiva and the ghost mother. As for Qin Shaoyang, the Tibetan king didn''t even look at it, because Qin Shaoyang''s strength at this time can''t be seen by the Tibetan king at all. Only strong people like Indra are "destined" with the Buddha.


    After listening to the Tibetan king''s words, Shiva looked at the Tibetan king coquettishly, and then said to the Tibetan king in a coquettish voice, "Oh, it''s great. I also think I have a lot of luck with you. As long as you spend a spring night with my mother, how about my mother converting to Buddhism?" then she looked at the Tibetan king again.


    "Sister Shiva, brother Di Zang Wang is not suitable for you. You''d better give it to me, okay? You see, brother Di Zang Wang is a good match for me!" after listening to Shiva''s words, the ghost mother immediately said. If it''s also delicate, it makes people feel goose bumps all over.


    After listening to Shiva and the ghost mother, the king of Tibet sighed again and said to them, "Alas, it seems that I can''t help you this time. But I''m a guest here today. Don''t bother me any more." this sentence was hurried from the day they left.


    Zizaitian and others listened to the Tibetan king''s words. Although they were extremely angry, they also understood that even if they continued to do it, they would not get any advantage. Therefore, in such a case, they could only leave and plan big things in the future.


    Leng humed and waved his big hand from heaven, so he took the people away, and the king of earth Tibet and the son of Yin also flew back to the underground camp. The whole dark blood sea was calm again. There was no sound except the sound of waves beating the coast.


    Qin Shaoyang returned to the northern camp of the netherworld blood sea with Zizai Tian, returned to his camp, sat on the ground, recalled the war between Zizai Tian and the son of Yin, understood the power exerted by Zizai Tian and the son of Yin at that time, and looked for a way to break through the immortality of Luo Tian.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng is sitting on the ground in the great sacrifice house of Lifeng Gobi on the first floor of the nether world on the 72nd floor. The magic seed Qin Shaofeng is constantly absorbing and swallowing all the monks who have been planted with the magic seed''s understanding of the way of heaven, and then refining and absorbing them. He is also looking for a way to break through the nine heaven Xuan immortals and reach the heaven fairyland world Law.


    Since the first deal between the Lord of Fengshen mansion and the Lord of rain god palace was completed, overlords at all levels have constantly found the Lord of Fengshen mansion and asked to do business with the Lord of Fengshen mansion. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s workload is increasing. However, because he refined a lot of production lines, he doesn''t need to do more under the manipulation of Tianyan gossip.


    With the increasing business of the Fengshen mansion owner, Qin Shaofeng''s pill gradually spread to the nether world on the 72nd floor. Naturally, more and more people have been planted with magic seeds because of taking Qin Shaofeng''s pill, which makes the power of magic seeds grow stronger and stronger, and the perception of the laws of heaven and earth is more and more huge.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist heart planting magic Dharma is in the state of the first grade on the second level, and it is about to break through to the ninth grade on the third level. The great Dharma of fighting heaven and earth is also in this state and is about to break through, while the great Dharma of seven emotions and six desires is at the peak of the state of the twentieth grade and is about to break through.


    However, although these three Supreme Xuangong are on the edge of breakthrough, they have not been broken through all the time, which makes Qin Shaofeng very worried. After the continuous calculation of Tianyan gossip, Qin Shaofeng knows that only when he breaks through the realm of Luo Tianxian can these three Supreme Xuangong continue to break through.


    So in recent times, Qin Shaofeng has always manipulated the magic seed. Qin Shaofeng has been devouring the perception of heaven and earth from hundreds of millions of monks planted with magic seed. Among them, there are many friars who are only one step away from the peak of nine heaven Xuan immortal, which have benefited Qin Shaofeng a lot.


    Gradually, under constant swallowing, Qin Shaofeng finally grasped the key to breaking through the Xuanxian of the nine days. A trace of insight rose in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. Qin Shaofeng shouted, "surpass the law, control the heaven and earth, be the only one above the nine days!" with this shout, Qin Shaofeng''s breath rolled violently and expanded, Qin Shaofeng''s momentum radiated from him.


    After swallowing so much understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng finally understood the key to breaking through the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian and entering the realm of Luo heaven fairyland! The key is to have a state of mind that transcends the laws of heaven and earth and controls the laws of heaven and earth, so that you are no longer bound by the laws of heaven and earth. Here is Luo Tianxian who is above the laws of heaven and earth!


    When reaching the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, ordinary monks need to constantly understand the laws of heaven and earth, and then enter the realm of Da Luo Zhenxian, Da Luo Jinxian and Jiutian Xuanxian, they are actually relying on the power of the laws of heaven and earth, even if they reach the peak of the realm of first-class Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Of course, the realm of Xuanxian in the nine days has initially broken away from the shackles of the laws of heaven and earth. He is free and unfettered in the nine days, but such a break is not bound, but he has not been able to surpass! Only by transcending the laws of heaven and earth and controlling the power of heaven and earth can we reach the realm of Luo Tianxian.


    Qin Shaofeng finally realized this point and made a breakthrough in an instant. At this moment, Qin Shaofeng felt that his spiritual power rushed straight to the nine days, and then rushed to the nine days without any obstacles. At this moment, Qin Shaofeng felt real freedom, no real bondage, and really felt his control over the laws of heaven and earth!


    All kinds of supreme mysterious skills in the body are working. The gods condensed from each hole and orifice constantly devour various laws between heaven and earth and harden themselves. The power of all gods is improving rapidly, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel that his magic power is rising rapidly!


    At the same time, the magic seed Qin Shaofeng also made a breakthrough at this moment and reached the level of the third level and the Ninth level. The various abilities of the magic seed Qin Shaofeng were rapidly improved, and the great law of war also reached the level of the third level and the Ninth level with the breakthrough. There was endless golden light on Qin Shaofeng, and the golden holy blood was constantly boiling.


    With the promotion of Qin Shaofeng and his flesh, the devil with seven emotions and six desires has also been promoted and reached the level of 19 grade devil. His abilities in all aspects are also improving rapidly, and Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual strength is also expanding.


    Qin Shaofeng finally reached the realm of thirty-six Luo heavenly immortals. A feeling of being in control of heaven and earth and being self-centered rippled in Qin Shaofeng''s heart.

 Chapter 329

    At the moment of reaching the thirty-six grade Luo Tianxian, Qin Shaofeng''s heart immediately had a feeling of being in control of heaven and earth, constantly rippling and feeling the endless magic power in his body. Qin Shaofeng was very excited, and at this time, Qin Shaofeng felt that his body structure had changed greatly!


    Qin Shaofeng''s body had a change when he cultivated the nine heaven Xuanxian. That change was that the body was like King Kong and glass, and there were crystals in each crystal. There was a huge space in each crystal, but at that time, such crystals only occupied a small part of Qin Shaofeng''s body, and Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay much attention, But now Qin Shaofeng''s body is all crystal.


    Although it seems that Qin Shaofeng''s body is still flesh on the surface, the internal structure of Qin Shaofeng''s body has become a close crystal. These crystals are closely combined, like gears, and the number is endless, just like the sand of the Ganges.


    The interior of each crystal is an extremely huge space, and endless mana is contained in these crystal spaces. In the past, Qin Shaofeng''s mana was all contained in acupoints and orifices. Although he had 3000 acupoints and orifices, and the capacity of each acupoint and orifices was extremely huge, it was still a drop in the bucket compared with now. Now, the mana that Qin Shaofeng can absorb in his body is almost ten billion times that in the past.


    Qin Shaofeng quickly used Tianyan Bagua to calculate how the structure of his body would develop and whether it would be beneficial to him. The result of the calculation was that there would be such crystals in the body of Luo Tianxian, but there was generally one other Luo Tianxian. However, Qian Shaofeng had as many crystals as the sand of the Ganges.


    According to the calculation of Tianyan Bagua, such a crystal can accommodate mana, the laws of heaven and earth, and can further grow and expand. Even when reaching the highest level, it can become an independent world, while Qin Shaofeng can become the absolute controller of that world.


    In addition, the crystal structure of the body has infinite wonderful functions. Qin Shaofeng was shocked and surprised when he saw such calculation results. Although he didn''t know why he could condense so many crystals, one thing is certain that he was developed!


    Not to mention the other benefits of the crystal, Qin Shaofeng felt that his physical strength had doubled after his body crystallized. I don''t know how many times! Physical strength is even more so! This alone has made Qin Shaofeng extremely excited, and other benefits are naturally icing on the cake.


    "Demon, demon, why are you such a demon? It''s only a long time since you broke through again! I regret that I didn''t practice like this!" Xiaoyao devil shouted wildly in Qin Shaoyang''s sea of knowledge. Of course, while shouting, he also enjoyed those classics.


    The carefree devil in Qin Shaofeng''s body naturally feels the most strongly about the changes in Qin Shaofeng''s body. After all, that terrible magic power rippled in Qin Shaofeng''s body, and the shock to the carefree devil was the strongest. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s achievements, although the carefree devil envied, envied and hated, he was still very happy for Qin Shaofeng.


    Ignoring the howl of the carefree devil, Qin Shaofeng continued to explore the current situation in his body. After reaching the thirty-six grade Luo Tianxian, Qin Shaofeng has exceeded the laws of heaven and earth. At this time, he no longer needs the power of the laws of heaven and earth. If Qin Shaofeng wants to, his own body can produce the laws of heaven and earth, In other words, Qin Shaofeng''s power is endless now.


    Of course, it can''t be said that Qin Shaofeng is invincible, because after reaching the realm of Luo Tianxian, Qin Shaofeng obviously feels the oppressive force of heaven and earth on himself, and his every move is to consume extremely huge mana. The result is that Qin Shaofeng transcends the laws of heaven and earth, This is a punishment of heaven and earth to the friars in the celestial fairyland. Who wants you to surpass instead of obedience to the laws of heaven and earth?


    So now Qin Shaofeng obviously feels the repulsion of the laws of heaven and earth to himself. Therefore, in this realm, Qin Shaofeng not only needs to resist the power of heaven and earth, but also needs to strive to improve his mana. Qin Shaofeng has the crystal space like the sand of the Ganges, which is an advantage. However, the more the crystal space, the greater the rejection of heaven and earth to Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s current strength is not much different from the general thirty-six Luo heavenly immortals.


    However, there are so many crystal spaces. When Qin Shaofeng fills these crystal spaces, it will be the time for Qin Shaofeng to be invincible! Qin Shaofeng believes that he can do this. Just like all the difficulties he encountered along the way, he can overcome them.


    When Qin Shaofeng reached the thirty-six pinluo heaven fairyland realm, suddenly strands of dark and yellow vitality fell from the sky and poured into Qin Shaofeng. Suddenly, the acupoints and orifices of Qin Shaofeng burst out and absorbed the strands of dark and yellow vitality.


    All kinds of Xuangong in Qin Shaofeng''s body are working. It''s like the rain on the dry earth. Qin Shaofeng absorbs the xuanhuang vitality and feels that his magic power is constantly improving. Every crystal space is moistened. This feeling is as cool as his feeling of "going crazy".


    Xuanhuang yuan Qi is more advanced than Tianmai yuan Qi. Tianmai yuan Qi contains the laws of heaven and earth, but it is the vitality derived from Tianmai yuan Qi. That is to say, if you absorb xuanhuang yuan Qi, you can derive Tianmai yuan Qi and produce the laws of heaven and earth, and this xuanhuang yuan Qi can only be absorbed and refined by friars in the celestial fairyland world.


    A wisp of dark yellow vitality can derive the Tianmai vitality as big as a mountain, and the laws of heaven and earth contained in it are also stronger, which can quickly increase the mana of the friars in the celestial fairyland world. Of course, this does not mean that Tianmai vitality can not increase the mana of the celestial fairyland, but the growth is very pitiful.


    However, if a Luo Tianxian has the ability to devour one heavenly vein directly, it can definitely increase extremely huge mana. However, the heavenly veins are extremely rare, and it is not so easy to get them. Even in such a huge territory of Fengshen mansion, there are only ten Heavenly veins, which is the top priority of the whole Fengshen mansion!


    The dark and yellow vitality kept falling down towards Qin Shaofeng, and all of them were absorbed by Qin Shaofeng. After being seen by the distant Lord Lifeng and Lord Piaohong, they all opened their eyes, and Lord Lifeng couldn''t believe it, "Damn it, this is a breakthrough? Return so many mysterious and yellow vitality? There were not so many when the house master broke through! This boy is too fucking evil."


    Xuan Huang Yuan Qi exists in the nine heaven. Only friars who have reached the heaven fairyland can communicate, absorb and refine. However, it is good for ordinary friars to communicate with a strand of Xuan Huang Yuan Qi as thin as hair when they have just broken through, but Qin Shaofeng is actually absorbing Xuan Huang Yuan Qi now, which is like a stream!


    After listening to the words of Lord Lifeng, Lord Piaohong and Bai Xiaoyao are naturally very happy. Qin Shaofeng is their man. Qin Shaofeng is powerful. Naturally, they are willing to see it. However, at this time, a very broad robbery cloud condenses in the sky again. Seeing this situation, Lord Piaohong and Bai Xiaoyao look at each other and are very helpless.


    Every time Qin Shaofeng breaks through the realm, they have to experience the natural disaster. They haven''t seen it for the first time, so they are all used to it. At this time, Qin Shaofeng also feels the arrival of the natural disaster, but he is very happy. Now he needs energy to improve his magic power, but the arrival of the natural disaster is to give him gifts.


    The robbery cloud in the sky is very thick. Qin Shaofeng thinks about the sword condensed from the last robbery thunder, and how to deal with himself this time. Just when Qin Shaofeng thinks about this, a robbery thunder suddenly comes out of the robbery cloud, but it doesn''t attack Qin Shaofeng, but flies in the void.


    Then another thunder came out and integrated into the first one, and then another one came out and integrated into it. In this way, the thunder continued to drill out, and finally integrated into a thunder sea, which was as huge as an acre of land. Then it split down towards Qin Shaofeng.


    "Damn it, you''re cruel!" Qin Shaofeng looked at the sea of thunder, stretched out his middle finger directly to the void, and then stood up directly. At that moment, everyone looking at Qin Shaofeng in the distance felt that an ancient god of war stood up, full of war and earth shaking power.


    Looking at the falling sea of thunder, Qin Shaofeng directly flew up against the sea of thunder and directly got into the sea of thunder. Then the crystal of his whole body was buzzing and shaking. The huge sea of thunder was absorbed by Qin Shaofeng in the blink of an eye.


    With the capacity of Qin Shaofeng''s crystal space, even if there are ten or hundreds of such thunder robbing sea, it will not threaten Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng will swallow them without hesitation. After absorbing the thunder robbing sea, Qin Shaofeng directly bombarded the cloud.


    "Damn it, I want to see who you are!" Qin Shaofeng scolded. Last time, Qin Shaofeng smashed the cloud and saw a figure. This time, he wanted to see who that figure is!

 Chapter 330

    Although Qin Shaofeng can get great benefits every time he experiences a natural disaster, either his body is more pure or he can absorb huge energy, but he is split by thunder every time. It''s not so easy to put it on anyone, so Qin Shaofeng wants to see who is behind him!


    It was definitely arranged by someone. Qin Shaofeng was very sure. Otherwise, why would the devil friars in heaven and earth always be struck by thunder? To say that he has cultivated the great magic method of planting demons in the heart of the Tao and condensed the most evil demons in the world, but the carefree devil was also cultivated in those years. Why hasn''t he experienced such a sad thing?


    So Qin Shaofeng is sure that someone must have manipulated it. Last time, at the end of the robbery, Qin Shaofeng smashed the robbery cloud with a fist and saw a figure. So this time, after a robbery, Qin Shaofeng rushed directly to the huge robbery cloud and entered the robbery cloud!


    "Damn it, is this boy crazy? How did he rush into the robbery cloud?" Lord Lifeng looked at Qin Shaofeng rushing into the huge robbery cloud. He was stupid. He had never seen anyone do such a thing when he crossed the robbery, and the red devil and white demon were also worried about whether Qin Shaofeng would be in danger.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng had directly entered the robbery cloud, and was immediately surrounded by a series of robbery thunder. However, in the face of the countless robbery thunder rushing towards him, Qin Shaofeng was not afraid at all. Directly, the crystal of his whole body vibrated. Then a series of robbery thunder was absorbed by Qin Shaofeng and directly refined into Qin Shaofeng''s mana.


    Qin Shaofeng''s eyes are shining. He sees the desire demon head exerting himself. Now the desire demon head is more powerful. He can not only see through any illusory illusion, but also see through the void, see through the earth, and see some things hidden in the control. Under the desire demon head, there is nothing to hide.


    However, under the search of the desire demon, there was nothing else in the robbery cloud except endless thunder. However, Qin Shaofeng did see a figure last time. Why not this time? Qin Shaofeng didn''t believe it. He continued to urge the demon to see the desire, and glanced again. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng saw a space point in the thousands of robbery thunder, and through that space point, Qin Shaofeng saw a scene that shocked him.


    Seeing the demon''s exertion to the limit, through that space point, Qin Shaofeng saw the picture in another space. Qin Shaofeng saw a monster with red hair, sharp nosed monkey cheeks and wings behind. He was holding a hammer and a chisel and was pounding at himself.


    "Damn, it''s too ugly, too ugly, how can there be such an ugly monster in heaven and earth!" Qin Shaofeng shouted in his heart after seeing the monster. However, Qin Shaofeng''s desire demon saw the monster''s carefree devil, but he was foolish.


    Xiaoyao demon Zun is an aborigine of the fairy world. He knows more about things in the fairy world than Qin Shaofeng. Moreover, the Tianmo sect existed in ancient times, so there are records about things in ancient times. Therefore, when he saw the monster, Xiaoyao demon Zun shouted, "Damn it, how did your boy provoke emperor Chen? Your boy is over, your boy is over!"


    It turned out that the monster with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was the great gouchen of heaven, who was in charge of thunder punishment. All the natural disasters in heaven and earth were in the hands of the great gouchen. It was said that the great gouchen was the most fair and would not be selfish. Therefore, the carefree devil immediately shouted when he saw that the great gouchen was bombarding Qin Shaofeng.


    There is a heaven Court on the 36th heaven. There are countless experts in the heaven court. The strong, whether it is the 36th heaven or the nether world on the 72nd floor, are subject to the jurisdiction of the heaven court and bound by the heaven rules of the heaven court. There are five great emperors in the heaven court. Gouchen is one of them and is a very important figure in the heaven court.


    The greatest power of the heaven is in the hands of the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother. In addition, there are the Antarctic Immortal Emperor, the Arctic Ziwei emperor and gouchen emperor. However, both the Antarctic Immortal Emperor and the Arctic Ziwei emperor have no rights. They just hang a name. Only gouchen emperor has some rights with thunder punishment.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t know these things, but the carefree devil was very clear, so he directly passed these things to Qin Shaofeng. After Qin Shaofeng knew it, he was also puzzled, "Damn it, he didn''t provoke the great emperor Chen. If he was impartial, why would he always be embarrassed with me?"


    Qin Shaofeng couldn''t figure it out, but he knew very well that he couldn''t challenge the great emperor, so he took back his eyes, but he was still angry, so he tried to urge the sand like crystal in his body to absorb all the thunder in the huge robbery cloud, even the robbery cloud!


    After absorbing such a huge amount of energy, Qin Shaofeng still didn''t feel that the mana in his body was bulging. There was no way. The crystal space in his body was too vast. If you want to have such a huge mana, you can''t do it unless there is a steady stream of dark and yellow energy for Qin Shaofeng to devour it endlessly.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to get xuanhuang vitality. With Qin Shaofeng''s huge spiritual power, it''s just a small stream. Although it''s already a terrible thing in others'' eyes, it''s still far from enough for Qin Shaofeng. He needs more xuanhuang vitality and energy to promote himself.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is also very strong now. At least in the face of several thirty-six Luo Tianxian, Qin Shaofeng will not lose, but with high grades, Qin Shaofeng is not an opponent now. He shook his head. Qin Shaofeng knew that he couldn''t climb to the top all at once. He still had to walk step by step, so he no longer insisted.


    With a flash of body shape, Qin Shaofeng returned to the big sacrifice house, and then said to the red devil leader. After that, he closed the door again. Because he had just reached the thirty-six grade Luo Tianxian, the state was not stable, so Qin Shaofeng needed to close the door and continue to practice, but the next day Qin Shaofeng left the door.


    Of course, this is not that Qin Shaofeng has stabilized his realm after one day of cultivation, but that with the continuous improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, Qin Shaofeng''s time law has also made great progress. Now the proportion of Qin Shaofeng''s ability to distort time has reached 100:1.


    In other words, Qin Shaofeng has been practicing in his own space for 100 days, and only one day has passed outside. Therefore, it seems that Qin Shaofeng has only been practicing for one day and has been practicing for more than three months. Naturally, the realm of Qin Shaofeng has been completely consolidated, and his Mana has been improved a lot.


    After leaving the customs, Qin Shaofeng, who had not been "possessed by fire" for a long time, naturally became possessed by fire with the red demon lord and the white demon several times before flying to the Fengshen mansion with the red demon lord and the white demon. Qin Shaofeng, who has greatly improved his strength again, naturally speeds up. It took more than ten days to fly to the Fengshen mansion, but now it takes only one day.


    Looking at the vitality of Tianzhu around the Fengshen mansion, Qin Shaofeng stood in front of the Fengshen city and didn''t go in until the Shaofu master came out to meet Qin Shaofeng and asked Qin Shaofeng three times, "brother-in-law, what are you looking at? Dad is waiting for you. Come in with me." then Qin Shaofeng took back his eyes and walked towards the Fengshen mansion.


    In the wind temple, the master of the wind god house stood up to greet Qin Shaofeng when he came in, rubbed his hands and walked towards Qin Shaofeng, and said, "good son-in-law, you''re here. You don''t know. Our orders have accumulated a lot again. When can you refine them?"


    Since he started doing business with overlords at all levels, the Fengshen mansion leader has been infatuated with this matter. Seeing the endless wealth flowing to him, the Fengshen mansion leader feels numb and comfortable all over. Naturally, he is looking forward to Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy and weapon refining every day.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the Fengshen mansion master and said with a smile to the Fengshen mansion master, "father-in-law, Lao Taishan, my son-in-law has just broken through the realm recently and is not stable. I need to practice for a period of time. Let''s wait until this time. Besides, you''ve earned so much, you can also."


    With the help of Qin Shaofeng, the Lord of Fengshen mansion is now very rich. The Tiancai and earth treasures in the nether world on the 72nd floor are basically gathered towards Fengshen mansion. Under such circumstances, the army of Fengshen mansion is naturally stronger, better equipped and dominating the whole nether world. Even the Lord of Fengshen mansion is under the fierce irrigation of countless Tiancai and earth treasures, It has also broken through several grades.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the head of Fengshen mansion noticed Qin Shaofeng''s accomplishments. He was also surprised. Qin Shaofeng broke through the peak of a nine heaven Xuanxian. It didn''t take much time. How could he break through the realm of Luo Tianxian so soon? The Lord of Fengshen mansion is speechless. The speed of improvement is too evil.


    The Lord of Fengshen mansion is not a fool. From Qin Shaofeng''s words, he naturally heard that Qin Shaofeng was begging for benefits, so he said to Qin Shaofeng, "good son-in-law, if you want to stabilize the realm, it''s not easy. Our Fengshen mansion has ten Heavenly veins. Just go in and Practice."


    "No, how can you go in and practice? I want a whole heavenly vein!" Qin Shaofeng said to the Fengshen mansion master!

 Chapter 331

    Because the whole body has a crystal like the sand of the Ganges and the space is vast, Qin Shaofeng now needs vitality to increase his mana. However, xuanhuang vitality is too difficult to get. He can only make do with the vitality of the heavenly pulse. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng has made up his mind when he sees the ten Heavenly veins around the Fengshen mansion.


    The Fengshen mansion leader looked at Qin Shaofeng as if he hadn''t heard Qin Shaofeng clearly. His eyes were dazed. Then Qin Shaofeng said, "what? What did you say? A heavenly vein? Did I hear you correctly?" the Fengshen mansion leader asked Qin Shaofeng and approached Qin Shaofeng, as if he wanted to hear Qin Shaofeng''s answer.


    "Yes, father-in-law, old Taishan, you heard me right. My son-in-law just wants a heavenly pulse. Will you give me a happy word?" Qin Shaofeng said to the Lord of Fengshen mansion. The Lord of Fengshen mansion was silent after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. He was really reluctant to give up a heavenly pulse.


    Nowadays, the Fengshen mansion has almost unified the whole level, and its influence is more and more huge. The army under the Fengshen mansion master continues to expand. Naturally, with the expansion of the army, the resources and vitality needed will increase. Although Qin Shaofeng has brought huge wealth to the Fengshen mansion, the Fengshen Mansion now consumes extremely huge, If you give Qin Shaofeng all this heavenly pulse, it will really hurt the Fengshen mansion master.


    But the Fengshen mansion leader looked at Qin Shaofeng and knew that if he didn''t agree, Qin Shaofeng would never give himself alchemy and weapon refining. Now the Fengshen mansion leader knows Qin Shaofeng very well and knows that Qin Shaofeng is the most shameless and black hearted, so he nodded and agreed after thinking for a long time.


    In the view of Fengshen mansion leader, even if Qin Shaofeng is given the whole heavenly vein, Qin Shaofeng can''t absorb and refine it at once. Such a heavenly vein, even ordinary monks, don''t want to consume it all their life, even Qin Shaofeng, is impossible.


    Therefore, although the pulse was given to Qin Shaofeng that day, as long as he was still in the Fengshen mansion, he could not use the Fengshen mansion master. Therefore, based on this idea, the Fengshen mansion master agreed. When Qin Shaofeng saw the Fengshen mansion master nodding, he immediately said, "thank you, father-in-law. Oh, by the way, what did you just say? Alchemy or weapon? No problem. Just give it to your son-in-law."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Fengshen mansion leader directly gave Qin Shaofeng a middle finger. This move was learned from the wind devil leader. The Fengshen mansion leader also felt that it would be great every time he extended his middle finger to others, so he also likes to do so now. Even when he sees overlords at other levels, the Fengshen mansion leader is dedicated with a middle finger.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about the contempt of the Lord of Fengshen mansion. He just flew out of Fengshen mansion and looked at the ten Heavenly veins surrounding Fengshen mansion. Naturally, some of these heavenly veins are thick and some are thin, and the vitality of the heavenly veins is also different. Qin Shaofeng knew he couldn''t do too much, so he chose a medium heavenly vein, Flew towards the pulse of that day.


    Even the thinnest heavenly vein has a thickness of more than ten miles, and runs through the whole sky. The heavenly vein selected by Qin Shaofeng is hundreds of miles thick, connecting heaven and earth. The vitality of the heavenly vein is also extremely strong, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. He thinks that if he swallows all the heavenly vein, The crystal space in your body is estimated to be full of mana.


    The Lord of Fengshen mansion, the red devil, the Shaofu Lord and the white demon all came out with Qin Shaofeng and looked at how Qin Shaofeng collected the heavenly pulse. At this time, Qin Shaofeng, who was facing the heavenly pulse, directly drank, "hundreds of millions of crystals, the sand of the Ganges, devouring the heavenly pulse, lawlessness!"


    With Qin Shaofeng''s loud drink, Qin Shaofeng seemed to be weathered and turned into tiny crystals. Then he floated towards the pulse of that day and attached to the heavenly pulse. The crystal like the sand of the Ganges directly shrouded the whole heavenly pulse!


    Each crystal is shining with a little light, making the whole heavenly pulse flicker. The Fengshen mansion master who saw this scene was immediately dumbfounded and screamed, "impossible! Why are so many heavenly crystals? Damn, is this boy a monster? My God! No, my heavenly pulse is losing money!"


    Tianjing is a crystal that can be condensed in the body only by the strong people in the heaven fairyland. This is the general name of such crystals in the fairyland. However, even the strong people like the Lord of Fengshen mansion only condense one. Although it is much larger than Qin Shaofeng''s Tianjing, Qin Shaofeng has too many!


    After seeing so many Tianjing in Qin Shaofeng''s body, the Fengshen mansion master immediately knew that he had lost a lot this time. I''m afraid he couldn''t keep his Tianmai, but it''s useless to regret now. The Fengshen mansion master looked at the countless Tianjing made by Qin Shaofeng and wanted to cry without tears!


    Qin Shaofeng immediately spread out all the Tianjing in his body, wrapped the whole Tianmai, and then swallowed it up. The infinite Tianjing is like a locust gnawing at the vitality of Tianmai, and there is a rustling sound, and the Tianmai is also rapidly withered.


    The Fengshen mansion leader and others who watched this scene were foolish. The Tianmai Fengshen mansion hasn''t consumed it for generations. However, it seems that Qin Shaofeng can swallow the Tianmai in less than a moment. It''s really amazing. Everyone can''t believe the picture they saw with their eyes.


    However, seeing that the heavenly pulse was constantly withered and finally disappeared, the Fengshen mansion leaders finally believed what they saw. At this time, the infinite heavenly crystals directly gathered together and turned into Qin Shaofeng, who swallowed up the whole heavenly pulse. Now they have the realm of 35 Luo heavenly immortals.


    "Alas, so many Tianmai vitality only improved one level, why not improve several levels? Really." Qin Shaofeng felt the mana in his body. At this time, the Tianjing space was basically full of mana, but only improved one level, which made Qin Shaofeng very unhappy.


    It''s just that Qin Shaofeng has cultivated too many Supreme Xuangong, and his whole body is full of Tianjing, so it needs huge vitality to improve nature. Although the vitality in the Tianmai is very strong one day, it''s not enough for Qin Shaofeng to swallow. It''s good to let Qin Shaofeng improve a grade.


    Qin Shaofeng returned to the Fengshen mansion master and others. He didn''t notice the iron blue face of the Fengshen mansion master and said to the Fengshen mansion master, "Father-in-law Lao Taishan, look at the state of my son-in-law. It''s still not consolidated. If I go to refine pills and tools, it will definitely have an impact. Do you think I can give my son-in-law another heavenly pulse, so I''ll have no impact on my son-in-law."


    "Get out!" after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Fengshen mansion leader said a word directly to Qin Shaofeng, and then turned directly back to his Fengshen temple. Qin Shaofeng swallowed one of his heavenly veins, which was enough to make the Fengshen mansion leader distressed. It was a delusion to want another one!


    Looking at the leaving Fengshen mansion master, Qin Shaofeng scratched his head, showing a very innocent look, and then said, "if you don''t give it, you won''t give it. Why are you so fierce! Red, white, please comfort!" after that, he jumped directly in front of the red devil and the white demon and buried his head in their chest.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, the red devil and the white demon are helpless, but such men are their favorite! The Shaofu master looks at this situation, but he is extremely envious. He thinks when he can have such treatment. Alas, all kinds of envy and hatred are rippling in the Shaofu master''s heart.


    In the next few days, Qin Shaofeng refined all the natural materials and earth treasures sent by the Lord of Fengshen mansion, and then after a period of rest, he decided to look for Qin Shaoyang in the underworld. Now in the seventy-two layer dark world, Qin Shaofeng has basically finished what he has to do, and it''s time to leave.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s plan unfolding, now his magic seeds have been spread all over the nether world on the 72nd floor, and he has also broken through the heaven fairyland world. It''s meaningless to stay in the nether world, because if Qin Shaofeng wants to continue to improve his realm, he must enter the 36th heaven, where the dark and yellow vitality is stronger than the nether world on the 72nd floor More.


    However, before leaving the nether world, Qin Shaofeng must enter the 18th floor underground. The purpose is self-evident. It is to find Qin Shaoyang and kill him. This is the main purpose of Qin Shaofeng entering the nether world. Qin Shaofeng will not let Qin Shaoyang go, whether to avenge Mo lengxue and others or to solve his own problems.


    Qin Shaofeng also believes that Qin Shaoyang must have such a mind, so the trip to the underworld is inevitable. After asking the Fengshen mansion master to take good care of the red devil and the white demon, Qin Shaofeng took out the zhenhun shrine and took a shot directly towards the void. A ghost channel appeared. Then Qin Shaofeng went in and went to the underworld.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng walked out of the netherworld passage, he found that he actually came to the last layer of the netherworld on the 72nd floor, the white bone level. At this level, there was nothing except endless white bones, which was the most barren of all levels.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect to be here!

 Chapter 332

    With the continuous growth of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, the power of the soul calming platform in Qin Shaofeng''s hands is naturally greater. With Qin Shaofeng''s continuous sacrifice and refining during this period, this imperial treasure has regained some spirit again, although it certainly has no earth shaking power, But now it''s enough for Qin Shaofeng to enter the underground of the 18th floor from the first floor of the nether world, but there is a deviation in the current situation.


    Looking at the white bones around, Qin Shaofeng frowned. He calculated that he could directly enter the underground mansion on the 18th floor. How did he enter the white bone level? Qin Shaofeng was very confused. He didn''t know what was going on, but he didn''t think much. Now that he''s here, it''s not far from the 18th floor underground government.


    The white bone layer, the last layer of the seventy-two layers of the nether world, in this layer, there is nothing else except white bones. Here, the mountains are made of white bones, the earth is paved with white bones, and even the rivers are filled with white bones. There are no other creatures except those demon monks!


    It can be said that the white bone level is the most barren level in the 72 layer nether world, and this level is also the weakest. There are not many monks. After all, it is difficult for monks to survive in such a barren place. Of course, less doesn''t mean No. there is still a powerful force at the white bone level, which is called the white bone palace. The leader of the palace, the white bone evil king, is also a strong force in the heaven fairyland world.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that he came to this level, and he was cautious, because in the nether world on the 72nd floor, Qin Shaofeng has dealt with overlords at all levels. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s elixir and armor business is to do with these overlords, but Qin Shaofeng has never contacted the white bone evil king.


    Now seeing the desolation of the white bone level, Qin Shaofeng understood why the white bone evil king had never been to the Fengshen mansion, because even if he did, there was no natural material and treasure for business. Qin Shaofeng has come to this level now, because he has not contacted the white bone evil king, so he thinks it''s better to be careful.


    He took out the zhenhun shrine again. Qin Shaofeng input mana and was ready to start the zhenhun shrine again and entered the 18th floor underground mansion. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng suddenly saw a flash of white light in the distance and went straight to himself, which made Qin Shaofeng stop his action and quietly watched the white light fly over.


    The speed of the white light was very fast. In the blink of an eye, Qin Shaofeng flew to Qin Shaofeng. At this time, Qin Shaofeng saw what the white light was. It was a long knife full of two meters long and extremely aggressive. However, such an aggressive long knife was made of white bone, and Qin Shaofeng also found that it was made of a complete bone, I really don''t know what kind of bone it is. It''s so huge.


    However, the bone Dao was not noticed by Qin Shaofeng. What Qin Shaofeng noticed was that there was a man standing on the bone Dao. He was wearing black clothes, his black hair was flying, a handsome and rebellious face, and his eyes were shining with cold light, just like a fierce beast. Seeing it would make people cold all over.


    However, at this time, the man''s condition was not very good. His face was extremely pale. He was driving the bone knife. Although he flew very fast, he shook a little. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. Qin Shaofeng looked at the man with great interest and thought of flying. The man also saw Qin Shaofeng, but the man just looked at Qin Shaofeng and continued to fly forward.


    When Qin Shaofeng flew over, he obviously felt that although the man was seriously injured, the strength in his body was still extremely terrible. Although it was only the peak state of the first grade Jiutian Xuanxian, it was definitely not an ordinary Jiutian Xuanxian. It was estimated that even ten peaks of the first grade Jiutian Xuanxian would not be his opponent.


    This made Qin Shaofeng interested in this person at once, and his body suddenly chased after that person. Because he practiced the wind god formula, understood the law of the wind, and integrated into the day-to-day demons, Qin Shaofeng''s speed is three points faster than that of the wind god mansion leader, not to mention the white bone level person.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Shaofeng chased after the man, and then followed the man leisurely with his hands on his back. At this time, Qin Shaofeng hid all his breath. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to find Qin Shaofeng near, but the man turned around and saw Qin Shaofeng.


    Although the man found him, he was a little surprised, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t have any embarrassed look on his face. He looked at the man, smiled, and then said to the man, "friend, but I''m in trouble? Is someone chasing you? In xiaqin Shaofeng, if you need any help, just say it."


    The man looked at Qin Shaofeng''s leisurely steps, but he was very surprised that he could follow behind him. He knew that Qin Shaofeng must be unique in speed. However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he said, "I''m not friends with you. You don''t have to take care of my affairs. You can''t take care of them. Go and don''t ask for trouble."


    The voice was cold and kept away from people thousands of miles away, but it made Qin Shaofeng more interested in this person, because even if this person seemed to keep away from people thousands of miles away, he finally reminded Qin Shaofeng not to ask for trouble. It can be seen that although this person was a little cold, he was not a bad person.


    After listening to this man''s words, Qin Shaofeng still said with a smile, "trouble? I''m not afraid of trouble. I think you''re badly hurt, my friend. If you can trust me, take this pill." after that, he turned his hand over and a pill as bright as jade appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand.


    When that person saw the pill in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, his eyes and pupils immediately shrunk. Obviously, he was extremely shocked. It can be seen that this person also had great eyesight. He immediately saw the extraordinary pill in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. With his current injury, if he took it, he would definitely recover immediately.


    There was a struggling look in the man''s eyes. The man''s pride made him not want to accept Qin Shaofeng''s help, but his injury and situation made him understand that taking Qin Shaofeng''s pill was the best choice. Therefore, under such circumstances, the man was very struggling and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng smiled, then flicked his finger, directly gave the pill to the man, and said to the man, "don''t struggle, take this pill, and then I''ll face your enemy with you. How about it?" Qin Shaofeng has always been using the great method of planting demons and spreading it to the man when he speaks "I am a good man, believe me, I am a good man, believe me".


    Looking at the elixir flying towards him, the man hesitated, then he caught the elixir, then stopped and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Yan thirteen, thank you!" it turned out that the man''s name was Yan thirteen, and with his cold and arrogant character, he said thank you to Qin Shaofeng. It''s really rare.


    Qin Shaofeng also stopped. After listening to Yan shisan''s words, he nodded and then said, "you''re welcome. I just happen to be at the meeting. I''d better take this elixir quickly. The man who chased you seems to have come. Eh, it seems that your enemy is really strong. It''s good that you can escape from such an enemy."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yan shisan directly swallowed the elixir in his hand. Then a surge of energy rippled from Yan shisan. Yan shisan''s injury recovered quickly. It was only a few breathing times that he had almost recovered.


    "The man who chased me was baiguxie Jun. he took a fancy to my proud magic knife and wanted to take it. I fought with him and escaped by luck. You go quickly. At your speed, baiguxie Jun can''t catch up with you. This matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to go through this muddy water." Yan shisan said to Qin Shaofeng after his injury recovered.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yan shisan''s words and looked at the bone knife called Aogu magic knife at Yan shisan''s feet. He also praised it for a while. It is really a good knife. Although it is only made of bones that don''t know anything, Qin Shaofeng obviously felt that the Aogu magic knife is extremely sharp and hard.


    And the most rare thing is that there is a strong consciousness in the proud magic knife, constantly transmitting bloodthirsty and violent ideas. This is the tool spirit of the proud magic knife. No wonder the white bone evil king will take a fancy to such a magic knife. Even Qin Shaofeng is a little excited.


    Although there is still a gap between this proud magic knife and Qin Shaofeng''s magic weapon, it is absolutely good to get it and give it away. Of course, Qin Shaofeng just thought that he would not grab this bone knife from Yan shisan''s hand. Moreover, Yan shisan has taken the elixir given by Qin Shaofeng and has been planted with magic seeds, so this bone knife belongs to Yan shisan and Qin Shaofeng What''s the difference between less wind?


    "Good bone Dao, no wonder it will be coveted by people. I don''t know what kind of bone it is made of?" Qin Shaofeng asked Yan shisan, but he didn''t listen to Yan shisan''s dissuasion. He still chose to stay here and wait for the arrival of the white bone evil king. Qin Shaofeng was not afraid of the white bone evil king, because the white bone evil king was the weakest among the overlords in the nether world!

 Chapter 333

    Generally, the strong people who have reached 36 grade Luo heaven fairyland will condense a Tianjing in their own body, and then concentrate on refining and strengthening this Tianjing. However, Qin Shaofeng directly condenses as many Tianjing as the sand of the Ganges when he breaks through Luo Tianxian, which makes it very difficult for Qin Shaofeng to improve his grade.


    However, to raise a level, Qin Shaofeng''s mana is unimaginable. Now Qin Shaofeng is in the realm of thirty-five Luo heavenly immortals. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng should have the power of a war even in the face of thirty Luo heavenly immortals, and Qin Shaofeng knows from the master of Fengshen mansion, The realm of the white bone evil king should be around the immortal in the sky. Even if it is high, it will not be high to any extent.


    So after Qin Shaofeng arrived at the white bone level, although he was still cautious, he really met the white bone evil king. Qin Shaofeng was not afraid of him. Because of this, Qin Shaofeng didn''t choose to leave after listening to Yan shisan''s words, but asked Yan shisan what bone the proud bone magic knife was made of.


    Yan shisan saw that he said the enemy was the white bone evil king. Qin Shaofeng still didn''t mean to leave. On the contrary, he asked himself what his proud magic knife was made of. In Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yan shisan didn''t feel any desire of Qin Shaofeng for his proud magic knife. Then Qin Shaofeng stayed just to help him.


    Yan shisan''s heart was suddenly warm, but his face was still very cold and arrogant. He took a deep look at Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "my proud magic knife is made of the bones of the nether black dragon. It is invincible and everything is broken. It is my best partner!"


    Nether black dragon? Qin Shaofeng nodded in his heart after hearing Yan shisan''s words. Yan shisan was really lucky to get such good materials. Although the nether black dragon is not the most powerful among the dragons, it is the strongest in the flesh. Naturally, the bones of the nether black dragon are also the hardest. The bone knife made from the bones of the nether black dragon is naturally extremely sharp and hard.


    When Yan shisan said such words, the proud magic knife at his feet immediately made a buzzing sound, which seemed to respond to Yan shisan''s words. It seems that the spirit of the proud magic knife is really good, and it has a great fit with Yan shisan, so that it can give full play to its maximum power.


    After Yan shisan finished, he was silent, and Qin Shaofeng stopped talking, because they all felt that the white bone evil king had arrived! Sure enough, the next breath, a figure appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and Yan shisan without warning. He was tall, but the whole person was covered in black robes, which made people unable to see his face. However, this person was a white skeleton evil king, who was refined by a white skeleton.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the white bone evil king, but his heart was moved, because the white bone evil king has actually reached the level of twenty-nine Luo heavenly immortals. Such strength is somewhat reluctant for Qin Shaofeng now. It seems that it is not so easy to defeat the white bone evil king.


    When the white bone evil king came here, he saw another Qin Shaofeng, and his heart was filled with anger. He had a crush on Yan shisan''s proud magic knife and wanted to take it as his own. Unexpectedly, Yan shisan not only didn''t give up obediently, but also ran away from his hand, which made the white bone evil king feel very ashamed. His heart was already burning with anger, Now I see someone who wants to help Yan shisan, which makes Bai Guxie Jun more angry.


    Because the white bone level is too poor, there are no natural materials and earth treasures except white bone, so it is very difficult for the white bone evil king to cultivate here. It is not easy to cultivate the realm of Luo Tianxian, but there is not even one who takes advantage of it. Therefore, seeing this proud bone magic knife, he naturally covets it.


    The white bone evil king once wanted to capture other levels, but because there are too few monks at the white bone level and there is no strong force, it is impossible to capture other levels by relying on the white bone evil king alone. Moreover, only this white bone level is suitable for the cultivation of the white bone evil king, and other levels are not very suitable, so we can only stay here.


    Today, I happened to meet Yan shisan and saw the proud magic knife in Yan shisan''s hand. Bai Guxie Jun suddenly fell in love with Yan shisan. I thought Yan shisan would offer it obediently, but Yan shisan didn''t. He ran away after a big war. Now he was caught up by Bai Guxie Jun again. Looking at Yan shisan, he said, "boy, you still run? I see where you can go!"


    The voice of the white bone evil king was like two terrible bones rubbing together, which made people feel very embarrassed and uncomfortable. Under the wide black cloak of the white bone evil king, two green flames also flashed, which looked very scary. Then the white bone evil king looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Boy, there''s nothing for you here. If you want to live, leave quickly."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the white bone evil king, but he smiled faintly, and then said to the white bone evil king, "I''m very sorry. I have a problem. I have to take care of the injustice. I''ll take care of it today. As for my life, I''ll see if you have that ability."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the two green flames under the cloak suddenly shook twice, and then the shabby voice came out and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, there''s a way in heaven, you don''t go, there''s no door in hell, you have to break in and die yourself, but don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. I''ll cut you first today!"


    After the white bone evil king said that, he clapped his palm towards Qin Shaofeng. With the palm of the white bone evil king clapped out, a huge white bone palm suddenly condensed in the void, and then he clapped it towards Qin Shaofeng. There was a loud bang. The energy contained in the palm of the white bone evil king was so huge that the space began to vibrate.


    Looking at such a huge white bone palm patted at himself, Qin Shaofeng didn''t hide or flash. He rolled his big sleeve directly, and the huge force swept out. Directly, he shattered the huge white bone palm. There were bone powder all over the sky, flying around. This blow had no effect on Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng was so simple, he dissolved his palm. Bai Guxie Jun was stunned. Naturally, he saw that Qin Shaofeng had only thirty-five products of Luo Tianxian, but he was twenty-nine products. Therefore, under such circumstances, Bai Guxie Jun felt that he could absolutely defeat Qin Shaofeng with one palm.


    But I didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength to be so strong, and I was shocked. Then I said to Qin Shaofeng, "good boy, no wonder you dare to shout with me, but if you only have this ability, today is your death time. White bone magic, rotten bone all over the world!"


    With the roar of the white bone evil king, a black gas was released from the white bone evil king and shrouded in the Qin Shaofeng. Where the black gas passed, even the void was corroded one after another, making a loud sound. This is the white bone evil gas, which is extremely toxic. Anyone who encounters the poison gas will become white bones.


    However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care about the poisonous gas from the white bone evil king. He has the devil of fragrance and taste. No matter what kind of poisonous gas can do any harm to Qin Shaofeng. Looking at the poisonous gas shrouded in him, Qin Shaofeng directly sucks in all the poisonous gas, It has become a tonic for the devil of taste and the devil of fragrance.


    Seeing that his magic skill was ineffective to Qin Shaofeng, the white bone evil king was foolish again. The white bone evil spirit was the root of his vertical and horizontal white bone level. All his opponents were under the white bone evil spirit. However, Qin Shaofeng had nothing, which made the white bone evil king dare not believe it was true.


    However, the fact was right in front of him, and the white bone evil king had to believe it. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s safety, the anger in the white bone evil king''s heart was to burn himself. He roared, "white bone real body, demon God coming!" and shouted at this sound. Then the endless white bones swarmed towards the white bone evil king.


    I saw that the endless white bones swarmed towards the white bone evil king, and then all attached to and condensed on the white bone evil king. Then the white bone evil king''s body continued to grow, and in the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a huge body of 1500 meters, and this body was naturally a huge skeleton, and two green flames twinkled in the eyes of the skeleton.


    "Boy, you forced me to die!" the white bone evil king yelled at Qin Shaofeng, and then the huge body hit Qin Shaofeng with a fist. At this time, the white bone evil king has used all his strength to taste the strength of Luo Tianxian. Naturally, it is different. This fist directly smashed the void.


    Looking at the white bone evil king who has changed into such a huge body, Qin Shaofeng glanced at Yan shisan next to him and said to Yan shisan, "brother shisan, borrow your proud magic knife!" after that, he stretched out his hand to Yan shisan. Yan shisan didn''t hesitate to listen to Qin Shaofeng''s words and directly handed the proud magic knife to Qin Shaofeng.


    After receiving the proud devil knife, Qin Shaofeng''s body shook, which was to show the real body of the devil God and turn into a body as huge as the white bone evil king, and then cut down with a knife.

 Chapter 334

    Qin Shaofeng originally had the strength of twenty-nine Luo heavenly immortals. He should be very strong. It should be very difficult to deal with him. However, he didn''t expect that the white bone evil king had very few means and only a few moves back and forth, which made Qin Shaofeng calm. Looking at the white bone evil king who changed his real body, Qin Shaofeng borrowed Yan shisan''s proud bone magic knife, He directly showed the true body of the demon God and cleaved at the white bone evil king with a knife.


    In Qin Shaofeng''s current state, the real body of the demon God has reached the level of 2000 meters, and after exertion, the physical strength and strength are greatly improved. However, the white bone evil king opposite has only 1500 meters, Qin Shaofeng has changed the same body, and the proud bone magic knife has become huge.


    It can be said that Qin Shaofeng used the long sword for the first time, but because of the existence of the touch devil, all the weapons in Qin Shaofeng''s hands can be skillfully displayed by Qin Shaofeng, as if he had been practicing for countless years. Therefore, the moment Qin Shaofeng held the proud bone magic knife, it was the combination of man and knife and split directly towards the white bone evil king.


    At this time, the white bone evil king also exhausted his strength, burst out his magic power, and smashed the whole void with one punch. However, this punch directly hit the proud bone magic knife cleaved by Qin Shaofeng. With a loud bang, it immediately sent out energy ripples, sweeping everything around.


    Under such a collision, countless sparks burst out, and the white bone evil king retreated two steps towards the back, as did Qin Shaofeng, who retreated two steps directly towards the back. The blow was equal and did not decide the victory or defeat. However, Qin Shaofeng was still shocked that his knife did not break down the white bone evil king''s fist, Is the bone of the white bone evil king too hard?


    Qin Shaofeng can clearly feel the sharpness of the Aogu magic knife. Just looking at the sharp blade, Qin Shaofeng can feel the stabbing pain of his skin. You should know how powerful Qin Shaofeng''s body is. This proud magic knife can make Qin Shaofeng feel skin tingling. It can be seen that the sharpness of this proud magic knife is unimaginable!


    However, such a proud magic knife did not split the fist of the white bone evil king, which naturally surprised Qin Shaofeng. Of course, it was the white bone evil king who was more surprised than Qin Shaofeng, because although Qin Shaofeng was not splitting his fist, there was a very deep trace on his fist!


    For many years, since the white bone evil king cultivated to the realm of Luo Tianxian, no one can leave any trace on him, no matter who he is or what weapon he uses! But now Qin Shaofeng actually left a scar on his fist with a proud magic knife!


    No one knows how many laws of heaven and earth the white bone evil king has condensed in his body, which makes his originally fragile body so strong, and his white bone body is also the place that the white bone evil king is most proud of. However, today, a huge scar was cut by Qin Shaofeng, which made the white bone evil king angry and roared.


    After roaring up to the sky, the white bone evil king grabbed directly next to him, and immediately endless white bones flew towards him and condensed into a white bone gun. At the same time, a huge war horse condensed by white bones also condensed. The white bone evil king jumped on the war horse and stabbed Qin Shaofeng with the bone gun.


    Looking at the white bone evil king who acted like this, Qin Shaofeng sneered, and then he cleaved towards the white bone evil king with the proud bone magic knife. This time, Qin Shao increased his strength again, not only all his physical strength was displayed, but also the strength laws of his whole body were activated, which instantly increased a hundred times.


    Qin Shaofeng''s fighting heaven and earth Dharma is the realm of the third level and the Ninth level. He himself has incomparably strong physical strength, and now it has increased a hundred times in an instant. What a terrible power. Qin Shaofeng believes that he can chop down the fist head of the white bone evil king this time.


    This time, the place where Qin Shaofeng cleaved was still the place where he cleaved last time. The spear shook and the light of the knife flashed. Qin Shaofeng and Bai Guxie Jun flashed alternately. Qin Shaofeng felt a sharp pain in his heart and his blood gas rolled violently. It was not easy to suppress it, but he was stabbed in the heart by Bai Guxie Jun, which made Qin Shaofeng constantly burst rude words in his heart and was very unhappy.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was satisfied that his blow fell, but he really split the fist of the white bone evil king! The huge fist fell to the ground, and the earth was trembling. The white bone evil king riding on the war horse looked at his severed arm, stunned for a long time, and finally roared!


    "Ah, asshole, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" the white bone evil king yelled at Qin Shaofeng, and then all the mana burst out. Facing the crazy white bone evil king, Qin Shaofeng directly threw the proud bone magic knife to Yan shisan, and then his body turned into as many heavenly crystals as the sand of the Ganges and wrapped it around the white bone evil king.


    Qin Shaofeng can defeat the white bone evil king if he uses his great moves, but that will consume a lot. Qin Shaofeng''s Tianjing can swallow even the heavenly veins. Now it''s not a piece of cake to swallow the white bone evil king! Directly wrapped the white bone evil king, and then Qin Shaofeng began to devour it.


    The white bone evil king was also foolish when he was wrapped by the Tianjing made by Qin Shaofeng. He was Luo Tianxian. Naturally, he knew what the Tianjing was, but he had never seen a Luo Tianxian who actually had so many Tianjing, so he was foolish. However, when he found that his magic power was passing quickly, the white bone evil king was flustered.


    "Oh, don''t kill me, many kill me, please, don''t kill me, you can do anything you want me to do, as long as you don''t kill me!" the white skeleton evil king begged Qin Shaofeng for mercy. He himself was a skeleton spirit. It was very difficult to exist between heaven and earth. Naturally, he didn''t want to die.


    But Qin Shaofeng ignored it. Qin Shaofeng''s principle is that I don''t mess with you, and you don''t mess with me. If you mess with me, I''ll beat you hard and make you pay an absolute price. Qin Shaofeng won''t kill people casually, but if anyone wants to kill Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng won''t let that person go.


    Tianjing shakes and constantly devours the mana of the white bone evil king. In the blink of an eye, the mana of the white bone evil king is swallowed up. Even the laws of heaven and earth in the white bone evil king are swallowed by Qin Shaofeng. Finally, all Tianjing condenses into Qin Shaofeng again.


    And devouring the white bone evil king, Qin Shaofeng''s mana and strength increased a lot again, which made Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. However, Qin Shaofeng is also very lucky. If it weren''t for the white bone evil king, he would not be able to use his magic power and only release poison. However, the poison is useless to Qin Shaofeng. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng would have to spend some effort to deal with the white bone evil king.


    Yan shisan has been watching all this, and his heart is full of shock. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be so powerful. Even the white bone evil king was killed by Qin Shaofeng. You know, the white bone evil king is the most powerful person at this level. He can''t help but be in awe of Qin Shaofeng.


    After cleaning up the white bone evil king, Qin Shaofeng came back and looked at Yan shisan with a cold and arrogant face. He said to Yan shisan, "well, well, brother shisan, I have killed the white bone evil king. Don''t keep a straight face and smile occasionally. No girl likes such a straight face!"


    Yan shisan listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but he couldn''t laugh in the end. Qin Shaofeng was helpless when he saw this. Then he said to Yan shisan, "brother shisan, are there any strong people in this place besides the white bone evil king? With your current strength, can you unify this place?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yan shisan''s eyes lit up, and then he said, "no problem, I''m not afraid of anyone except the white bone evil king!" saying that a strong confidence was released from Yan shisan. Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening, and then flew to the center of this level.


    It''s time to kill the white bone evil king. There are several heavenly veins at each level, all in the center of each level. In the past, the heavenly veins at the white bone level were in the hands of the white bone evil king, but now the white bone evil king was killed by Qin Shaofeng, so the heavenly veins here naturally belong to Qin Shaofeng.


    Yan shisan followed Qin Shaofeng and flew to the front. It was not long before he arrived at the white bone city of the white bone evil king. To Qin Shaofeng''s great surprise, there were five heavenly veins here! Looking at the five heavenly veins, Qin Shaofeng said to Yan shisan, "I''ll take two of the five heavenly veins and leave the remaining three for you."


    "No, these heavenly veins belong to the princess!" just after Qin Shaofeng finished, an disharmonious voice came, and then a very beautiful girl quickly appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    Although I have to admit that the girl is very beautiful, it is absolutely impossible to rob the heavenly pulse from Qin Shaofeng. So Qin Shaofeng directly said to the girl who claimed to be the princess, "fuck off, the princess is fart. You dare to rob my things and find you!"


    "You... Presumptuous!" the beautiful girl who claimed to be the princess did not expect Qin Shaofeng to say so. She was so angry that her chest trembled.

 Chapter 335

    The ninety-nine Princess of the Youming cult, named mingbao''er, wanted to go to the four continents of the fairy world in order to find a way to solve the disaster for the Youming cult leader. Through the Youming blood sea channel, she came to the white bone layer of the last layer of the Youming world on the 72nd floor. The little girl who never left her home thought this was the four continents of the fairy world.


    This place in the little girl''s heart is the four continents of the fairyland, but Mingbao is extremely disappointed. He has long heard that the four continents of the fairyland are extremely rich and there are natural materials and earth treasures everywhere, which makes Mingbao extremely excited. He has long wanted to come to the four continents of the fairyland. This time, he tried to find a way to resist the catastrophe for the nether sect leader, It''s just enough to come out and play.


    It''s just that the white bone level is too barren, which is completely different from what Ming bao''er thinks, which makes Ming bao''er extremely depressed. After wandering around the white bone level for such a long time, he only found that the five heavenly veins are still of some value, so Ming bao''er has occupied these five heavenly veins in his heart.


    However, before Ming bao''er announced it, Qin Shaofeng and Yan shisan came here, and Qin Shaofeng directly divided up the five heavenly veins, which made Ming bao''er extremely angry. She jumped out and announced that the five heavenly veins were hers. She thought that with her identity as the 99 Princess of the nether deity, Qin Shaofeng will give up these five heavenly veins obediently.


    What mingbao''er never expected was that Qin Shaofeng not only didn''t hand over five heavenly veins but also scolded her after listening to her words. This is something mingbao''er has never experienced. She is domineering in the dark sea of blood. Who doesn''t spoil her or let her? He never gets what he wants.


    Now Qin Shaofeng not only doesn''t give her face at all, but also beats her, which makes Ming bao''er''s lungs explode. Pointing to Qin Shaofeng, he is speechless with anger. Qin Shaofeng looks at Ming bao''er without the slightest politeness because of her beauty. Qin Shaofeng sees many beautiful women. Which of his women is not the beauty of the country and the city?


    "What am I? I''m cool when I''m free. I don''t have time to talk to you now!" Qin Shaofeng waved to Ming bao''er and said to Ming bao''er like driving flies! Ming bao''er is even more angry when he sees Qin Shaofeng like this. Even if Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care about Ming bao''er''s Princess identity, he doesn''t love her at all when she stands in front of him. It''s too much!


    Ming bao''er looked at Qin Shaofeng and was about to go to the five heavenly veins. He immediately shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "asshole, I''m going to kill you!" after that, he ran his whole body strength and all his mana. One palm was patted at Qin Shaofeng, and a huge bloody palm condensed in the air, It was directly shrouded in Qin Shaofeng.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw Ming bao''er, he had shamelessly used the desire demon to see Ming bao''er. He found that Ming bao''er''s cultivation method was similar to his blood refining method, but it was much more mysterious than Qin Shaofeng''s blood refining method, so he directly recorded it and ran it.


    Ming bao''er''s cultivation is naturally Shura Sutra, and after the Shura Sutra runs in Qin Shaofeng''s body, it is still integrated into his acupoint which has derived a sea of blood. The sacred object blood sea has no special change, but the color is brighter, and the blood sea seems to be more condensed and more powerful, This made Qin Shaofeng very satisfied.


    Now looking at Ming bao''er''s all-out strike, Qin Shaofeng, who also succeeded in cultivating Shura Sutra, directly grabbed it with his big hand, and then a huge vortex appeared in the palm of his hand, swallowed the bloody big hand and integrated it into the blood sea in the hole space.


    PA, after Qin Shaofeng swallowed the bloody big hand, he slapped Ming bao''er on the face with his backhand. The power directly made Ming bao''er''s body fly up and fall to the ground after turning twice in the air. There were five bright red fingerprints on Ming bao''er''s face, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Ming bao''er covered her face and stared at Qin Shaofeng in front. Her eyes were a little confused. This was the first time someone had beaten her since she was born, and it still hurt so much! At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s face had gathered in front of Ming bao''er and said to Ming bao''er with a smile, "are you obedient now? If you are not obedient again, I will teach you well!"


    Although Qin Shaofeng saw Ming bao''er for the first time, he knew very well about Ming bao''er''s character. After all, there are demons of seven emotions and six desires. It''s easy to grasp Ming bao''er''s character, so Qin Shaofeng knows how to deal with a spoiled Princess like Ming bao''er.


    It''s useless for you to follow Ming bao''er. On the contrary, the more you follow her, it won''t make her like you. If you don''t do well, it will make her hate you. However, Qin Shaofeng''s unkindness to Ming bao''er and even beat her will make Ming bao''er obedient. It''s like this. Ming bao''er nodded quickly after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, "Don''t hit me, I''ll be good." then he shrunk his neck.


    "Damn it, it''s so cheap! I''ve never seen you so cheap. I want to have sex with a little girl, but I want to play this game. I despise you!" the carefree devil howled at Qin Shaofeng while looking at the classic * * * * * in Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the Xiaoyao devil, touched his nose, looked at the shrouded Mingbao, and said to the Xiaoyao devil who knew the sea, "Shifu, you just don''t know what mood is. You want to go when you see a woman. It''s a stallion! Your apprentice, how can I be so tasteless? Also, Shifu, you can''t watch less of those films. What''s the meaning? Look at you. The spirit of watching such films is getting worse and worse day by day. If you go on like this, you will disappear!"


    "Go away, you think I like watching! If I had a body now, I would have gone to fight with women. It saves me watching you angry all day." After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xiaoyao devil roared, but then again, Xiaoyao devil would be very excited every time he watched those films. However, after watching them, his spirit was depressed. It seemed that he had achieved that after watching those films.


    It directly blocked the shouts of the carefree devil. Qin Shaofeng stood up and flew towards two of the five heavenly veins in front of him, and then directly turned into as many heavenly crystals as the sand of the Ganges. He wrapped the two heavenly veins and began to devour them. It didn''t take long for Qin Shaofeng to devour both heavenly veins.


    Yan shisan stared at all this. Mingbao''er watched Qin Shaofeng devour the two heavenly veins, but her eyes lit up. As the favorite daughter of the nether cult leader, mingbao''er naturally knew what the heavenly crystals made by Qin Shaofeng represented, and Qin Shaofeng swallowed the heavenly veins so easily. Is this really incredible? Is this self Is he the one you''re looking for? With him, will you be able to overcome the disaster of your father? Ming bao''er keeps thinking in his heart.


    The reason why Ming bao''er left the Youming blood sea was to find someone who could resist the great disaster for the Youming sect leader. Now it seems that Qin Shaofeng is so extraordinary. Is he the one he found? At this time, Ming bao''er has forgotten that Qin Shaofeng beat him earlier and has been staring at Qin Shaofeng all the time.


    Qin Shaofeng swallowed two heavenly veins again, but what made Qin Shaofeng very depressed was that this time he still increased by one grade, and now he is in the realm of 34 grade Luo Tianxian, "Alas, it''s a failure, but he has improved another grade. I swallowed two this time. Why didn''t I improve two grades?"


    The last time Qin Shaofeng swallowed a vein of heaven, he raised Qin Shaofeng''s level by one, but today he swallowed two, which only raised Qin Shaofeng''s level by one. Although his mana has increased a lot, Qin Shaofeng still feels very unhappy and is still thinking about how not to raise the two levels.


    However, Qin Shaofeng also understands that his current state requires extremely huge energy for each promotion. Now he can improve one grade only by two heavenly veins. I''m afraid it will be more difficult in the future. Qin Shaofeng is very sure of this. After all, there are too many Tianjing in his body.


    Instead of thinking about these annoying things, Qin Shaofeng went to Yan shisan and said to Yan shisan, "here''s yours." Yan shisan nodded and didn''t say anything to thank Qin Shaofeng, but he remembered Qin Shaofeng''s kindness. He must be rewarded in the future.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Yan shisan and nodded with great satisfaction. Although he said that the white bone level was very barren and there were not many monks, the mosquito legs were also meat, so Qin Shaofeng planted Magic Seeds on Yan shisan. In the future, with the development of Yan shisan, this white bone level will also be sprinkled with his seeds.


    After that, Qin Shaofeng turned around and left. When Ming bao''er saw that Qin Shaofeng had left, he immediately caught up with him. Qin Shaofeng looked at the Ming bao''er who caught up and said to Ming bao''er, "you''re cheap. I beat you just now, and you followed me. Do you still want me to beat you?"


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s ferocious appearance, Ming bao''er was really afraid, but he didn''t flinch.

 Chapter 336

    Ming bao''er feels that Qin Shaofeng is the person he is looking for, so he naturally wants to follow Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng''s vicious appearance also makes Ming Bao a little afraid. However, in order to help the Youming sect leader through the disaster, Ming bao''er did not retreat.


    Not only did he not shrink back, on the contrary, he leaned forward, and then held his plumpness in front of his chest, raised his small head and said to Qin Shaofeng, "you fight, even if you kill me, I will follow you." then he showed a look of death at home and took two steps towards Qin Shaofeng again.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Ming bao''er who came to him and said to Ming bao''er, "eh, I''ve never seen you so cheap. I''m in a hurry to let someone fight. OK, I''ll meet you today!" after that, he raised his palm and made a gesture to slap Ming bao''er again.


    Seeing this, Ming bao''er immediately shrinks his neck and closes his eyes. However, after Ming bao''er waited for a while, Qin Shaofeng''s slaps didn''t fall on her face, which made Ming bao''er feel strange. Then he secretly opened his eyes, but saw Qin Shaofeng looking at her with a smile on his face.


    "You... Don''t you beat me?" mingbao''er asked Qin Shaofeng timidly. She would have been beaten again. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng didn''t beat her. Naturally, mingbao''er was very strange. Of course, Ming bao''er has no tendency of self abuse. If Qin Shaofeng doesn''t hit her, she naturally can''t wait.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Ming bao''er''s words and said to Ming bao''er, "why? I won''t hit you. Are you disappointed? It seems that you are really cheap, or I''ll satisfy you." Qin Shaofeng said that he wanted to hit again, and Ming bao''er naturally stepped back two steps after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words and said to Qin Shaofeng, "no, I''m not disappointed at all. Please don''t hit me?"


    After listening to Ming bao''er''s words, Qin Shaofeng put down his hand, and then said to Ming bao''er, "let me not hit you, you can, if you want to follow me, but one thing you should remember is that you must be obedient. If you don''t obey, you should know the consequences. What''s your name and where you come from?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ming bao''er immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, I''ll listen to you. My name is Ming bao''er. I''m from the Youming blood sea. I''m the ninety-nine Princess of the Youming blood sea. I''m the favorite of the Youming cult leader!" Ming bao''er specially explained at the end that he is the ninety-nine Princess and is still the most beloved, It means to tell Qin Shaofeng that you beat a princess and you are guilty!


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Ming bao''er''s words, smiled and said to Ming bao''er, "don''t mention your princess''s identity in front of me. In my eyes, your princess''s identity is a fart! And my name is Qin Shaofeng. As for how to call me, it''s up to you."


    "Qin Shaofeng? Who is Qin Shaoyang?" mingbao''er immediately asked Qin Shaofeng after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s name. The two names are so similar that anyone who hears them will have questions, so mingbao''er immediately thought that Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang must have something to do with each other.


    After listening to Ming bao''er''s words, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes twinkled, and his whole body burst into murderous thoughts. Then he said to Ming bao''er, "do you know Qin Shaoyang''s whereabouts? Tell me!" at the moment of hearing Qin Shaoyang''s name, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t restrain his murderous thoughts, and his whole body became cold.


    Qin Shaofeng''s change immediately makes Ming bao''er feel that he is facing a demon among demons. He may be torn up at any time in front of Qin Shaofeng. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, Ming bao''er said in fear, "he is in the dark sea of blood and wants to compete with me for inheritance. I hate it."


    Ming bao''er is naturally not stupid. The killing intention erupted from Qin Shaofeng is that he can feel that Qin Shaofeng absolutely wants to get rid of Qin Shaoyang, so under such circumstances, Ming bao''er wisely drew a clear line with Qin Shaoyang and explained that he has nothing to do with Qin Shaoyang.


    After listening to Ming bao''er''s words, Qin Shaofeng nodded. Then he took back all his killing intention and returned to normal. He said to Ming bao''er, "I''m going to kill Qin Shaoyang. I hope you don''t stand opposite me, or don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel."


    Qin Shaofeng''s meaning is very clear. He wants to kill Qin Shaoyang. If Ming bao''er blocks or helps Qin Shaoyang, Qin Shaofeng will kill Ming bao''er, which makes Ming bao''er immediately understand the relationship between Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang.


    And Ming bao''er doesn''t like Qin Shaoyang himself. In addition, he believes that Qin Shaofeng is the one who can help his father through the disaster, so naturally he won''t be against Qin Shaofeng, so he said to Qin Shaofeng, "don''t worry, I''ll stand on your side and won''t be against you."


    When he finished these words, there was a flush on mingbao''er''s face. He felt very strange. Why did he stand on Qin Shaofeng''s side so firmly? You know, although Qin Shaoyang hates it, he also has a great opportunity to help her father through the disaster. Why should he be so sure to stand on Qin Shaofeng''s side when he sees Qin Shaofeng? Do you say you


    Ming bao''er didn''t dare to think any more. Qin Shaofeng just nodded after listening to Ming bao''er''s words. Then he took out the soul calming platform and patted it in front. He directly communicated with the channel with the hell again, and then jumped in. Ming bao''er didn''t hesitate to jump down to that channel.


    Qin Shaofeng jumped down the channel opened by the zhenhun Shentai, crossed a heavy space, and then appeared over the underground mansion. This time, Qin Shaofeng appeared over the camp where the emperor Yin sat, but directly came to the last floor of the eighteen underground mansion.


    After appearing in the underground mansion on the 18th floor, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt that the gravity of the underground mansion was greater than that in the nether world. His whole body involuntarily fell down, but there was a huge Chinese army tent below. Qin Shaofeng fell directly up.


    Bang, bang, crash, a series of noises came. Qin Shaofeng smashed through the Chinese army tent and smashed a table. On both sides of the table were Yin Tianzi and di Zang Wang. They had just made tea and were about to reach out for a cup of tea, but they were directly knocked over by Qin Shaofeng.


    "You''re so kind, benefactor, it''s wicked of you to destroy people''s enjoyment of drinking tea!" the king of Tibet looked at the broken tea cups and the tea sprinkled on Qin Shaofeng, said to Qin Shaofeng with great regret and anger, but he didn''t mean to help Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng fell from the air and hurt his whole body. Fortunately, after a concussion of Tianjing, he didn''t feel like this. But hearing the words of the Tibetan king, Qin Shaofeng was very angry. I fell a somersault. You old monk still wanted to drink tea and said that I was wicked. It''s really looking for smoke!


    However, Qin Shaofeng was acutely aware that the old monk in front of him was definitely a strong master. He was never an opponent, so he had to endure. At this time, Ming bao''er also fell down and directly hit Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng depressed again.


    Fortunately, Ming bao''er is still very thin. Although it hurts to hit Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng can still hold on. He directly picked up Ming bao''er and put it aside. Qin Shaofeng looked at the king of earth Tibet and the son of heaven and said to them, "sorry to disturb your Yaxing, but I have something to do now. I''ll make amends later."


    Qin Shaofeng then took Ming bao''er to the outside, because Qin Shaofeng felt that neither the old monk nor the son of heaven was his opponent, so he''d better go quickly. In case these two old guys want to be bad for themselves, it''s really troublesome.


    "Good, this little girl has the breath of Shura family. Good, this boy seems to be a little like your previous boy! Good, stop and don''t go!" the king of Tibet said immediately as Qin Shaofeng pulled Ming bao''er out.


    After saying that, with a wave of his hand, a Buddha light enveloped Qin Shaofeng and Ming bao''er, making Qin Shaofeng and Ming bao''er immediately feel that the surrounding space was imprisoned, and their body became extremely heavy. It was extremely difficult to move, especially Ming bao''er, who was extremely painful under the irradiation of the Buddha light.


    Qin Shaofeng was angry when he saw this situation. Although Ming bao''er was unruly and willful, she was also the woman Qin Shaofeng liked. How could she be bullied by you, an old monk? Feeling the energy of the Buddha light, Qin Shaofeng roared, "††", which is the word "††" in the six word truth. It is extremely powerful and directly broke the Buddha light.


    "Well done, six character mantra, are you a Buddhist disciple? The poor monk said, it seems that you are destined for Buddhism. You see, the flood has washed the Dragon King temple." when the king of Tibet saw Qin Shaofeng''s six character mantra, his eyes lit up and said to Qin Shaofeng with a smile.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the Tibetan king''s words and said directly, "it''s your sister!" but the strength of the old monk is too terrible. Qin Shaofeng can only say it in his heart, but he dare not say it. At present, all kinds of conspiracies in Qin Shaofeng''s heart are running quickly, thinking of ways to deal with the current difficulties.

 Chapter 337

    In fact, Qin Shaofeng has many ways to break the Buddha light of the Tibetan king. The reason why Qin Shaofeng uses the six character truth is just to get closer to the Tibetan king. In this way, the Tibetan king will not attack him for no reason. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng just smiled and didn''t answer after listening to the Tibetan king.


    Of course, in front of an expert like the king of Tibetans, Qin Shaofeng naturally hid the breath of all the martial arts except the Buddhist martial arts and dared not reveal it at all. At this time, the king of Tibetans looked at Qin Shaofeng and said, "Well, since you''re a Buddhist disciple, how can you be with this Shura woman? Do you think you''ve made it?"


    Duhua, your sister! Qin Shaofeng roared loudly in his heart. He just faced an expert like the Tibetan king. Qin Shaofeng really couldn''t think of any countermeasures. He could only say with a bitter smile, "you see, it''s true. The disciple is a Buddhist disciple, and she is also my Duhua. I have to go back and reply, so I won''t disturb your pleasure here."


    "You''re good. Since you''re a Buddhist disciple, why don''t you call me a monk? Why don''t you shave? Who''s your master? It''s irresponsible! You''re good. I''m just fine. I''ll shave you for your master!" the king of Tibet smiled at Qin Shaofeng, then said to Qin Shaofeng, and then stretched out his hand to Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at the hand of the local Tibetan king grabbing at him, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt a huge imprisonment force enveloping him. He was vigilant. He quickly showed the peerless step of the heavenly devil day by day, and pulled the Ming bao''er back. The local Tibetan king was unable to catch Qin Shaofeng at once.


    Qin Shaofeng pulled mingbao''er back and shouted directly at the king of Tibet, "Damn it, old monk, don''t deceive me too much. If you force me again, I won''t be polite." Qin Shaofeng was angry with the king of Tibet and wanted to shave him. It''s OK. Even if he promised, his woman wouldn''t promise.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Tibetan king still looked at Qin Shaofeng with a smile. He was not angry because he didn''t catch Qin Shaofeng and was scolded by Qin Shaofeng, but said to Qin Shaofeng again, "You are so kind. I don''t think you are a Buddhist disciple now. Do you know what position I am in Buddhism? I dare to scold you. If it weren''t for you... I have to cut you."


    If it weren''t for something, the Tibetan king didn''t say it, and what he didn''t say refers to Qin Shaofeng''s luck. Ordinary people may not see Qin Shaofeng''s luck, but some great powers can see clearly, and the Tibetan king is one of them. At the moment of Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, he has seen Qin Shaofeng''s luck beyond the clouds, and his heart is very happy Shocked.


    People with such good fortune are basically the protagonists of an era. The king of Tibet thought that this era would come to an end, and this era would experience a great disaster, which made the king of Tibet immediately determine that Qin Shaofeng is definitely the protagonist of this era. For people like Qin Shaofeng, you can only win over, but you can''t hinder his development and oppose him.


    If you have to go against the sky and embarrass people with such luck, you will encounter unimaginable disasters. Therefore, the king of Tibet will not be foolish enough to touch the mold, so you want to win over Qin Shaofeng. Where do you know that Qin Shaofeng dares to scold him? This makes the king of Tibet very angry, and the consequences... Are not very serious!


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the Tibetan king''s words, his mouth twitched a few times, and then said to the Tibetan king, "as long as you don''t mention shaving, everything is easy to say." this is Qin Shaofeng''s taboo. As long as the Tibetan king doesn''t say this, Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t bother to argue with the Tibetan king.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the king of Tibet said to Qin Shaofeng, "you are good. Since you have practiced Buddhism, you are destined to be with Buddhism. In this case, it doesn''t matter whether you shave or not. As long as there is a Buddha in your heart, you are a Buddhist disciple. You are good!"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the Tibetan king''s words and turned his eyes. However, he did not admit that he was a Buddhist disciple, but he did not refute the Tibetan king''s words. At this time, the son of Yin looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Xiaoyou is somewhat similar to the person who appeared earlier. I don''t know what relationship Xiaoyou has with that person?"


    Because Qin Shaofeng showed that the skills he practiced were Buddhist. In addition, if the king of Tibet said, the emperor of Yin didn''t embarrass Qin Shaofeng. If ordinary people intruded into the hell like this, they would have been taken by the emperor of Yin. Qin Shaofeng listened to the emperor''s words, his eyes twinkled and said to the emperor of Yin, "Relationship? The man you said is my brother, but I''m here to kill him! Tell me, where is he?"


    The killing intention that had been suppressed for a long time broke out again. Hearing Qin Shaoyang appeared earlier, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t suppress his anger. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, Yin Tianzi pointed out, and there was an endless sea of dark blood outside. Then Yin Tianzi said, "The person you are looking for is in the dark sea of blood. I think this little girl can take you."


    Yin Tianzi was surprised to see that Qin Shaofeng had such a murderous intention to Qin Shaoyang. However, Yin Tianzi would not stop it if he could deal with the dark blood sea. Qin Shaofeng immediately took Ming bao''er to the outside after listening to Yin Tianzi''s words, and the king of Tibet just smiled and didn''t stop it.


    Qin Shaofeng took Ming bao''er to the outside, looked at the endless sea of nether blood, and said to Ming bao''er, "where is this? How to find Qin Shaoyang?" looking at the endless sea of nether blood, Qin Shaofeng was also shocked. The Shura Sutra he cultivated involuntarily operated and absorbed endless blood.


    Ming bao''er looked at Qin Shaofeng''s gloomy face and was afraid. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "this is the northern battlefield of our Youming cult. There are hundreds of millions of troops of our Youming cult stationed under the sea of Youming blood. There are also experts such as king Asura guarding here. Don''t be impulsive."


    Because Qin Shaofeng is the person identified by Ming bao''er who can help the Youming sect leader through the disaster, he naturally doesn''t want Qin Shaofeng to take risks and kindly reminds Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng listened to Ming bao''er''s words and said to Ming bao''er with a cold face, "I said that whoever prevents me from killing Qin Shaoyang is my enemy, including your father!"


    Qin Shaofeng already knows that the most powerful one in the sea of Youming blood is the leader of Youming cult, that is, the father of mingbao''er. He is a great supernatural power and has unimaginable strength and means. However, whoever prevents Qin Shaofeng from killing Qin Shaofeng is Qin Shaofeng''s enemy.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ming bao''er''s face turned pale for a while. She knew very well that Qin Shaoyang was of great use to the netherworld leader. The netherworld leader would never hurt Qin Shaoyang. In this case, wouldn''t the netherworld leader become the enemy of Qin Shaofeng? This is not what Mingbao wants to see.


    But now that Qin Shaofeng has said so, Ming bao''er can''t say anything. Ming bao''er just hopes not to develop in the direction she''s worried about. The best result is that Qin Shaofeng can kill Qin Shaoyang without conflict with the nether sect leader. That''s perfect.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the endless sea of netherworld blood below. His eyes were shining, but the demon was running to see the situation in the sea of netherworld blood. Qin Shaofeng''s eyes penetrated the layers of space in the sea of netherworld blood, saw the northern battlefield under the sea of netherworld blood, and then searched for Qin Shaoyang''s trace. Sure enough, he saw Qin Shaoyang in a big tent.


    At the moment of seeing Qin Shaoyang, Qin Shaofeng''s killing intention suddenly broke out again. Looking at Qin Shaoyang sitting in the big account, Qin Shaofeng turned his hand and the broken star magic gun appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. This magic weapon is more powerful under Qin Shaofeng''s continuous refining.


    On both sides of the silver white gun body, two blood red Teng dragons are waving their teeth and claws. In this broken star magic gun, Qin Shaofeng opened up a huge difference space, but in that difference space, it compressed and condensed extremely huge energy. Qin Shaofeng held the trigger of the broken star magic gun and immediately aimed at Qin Shaoyang and pulled the trigger.


    A blazing beam of light shot out of the broken star magic gun, then directly into the dark sea of blood, penetrated through layers of space, entered the northern camp of the Shura nationality, and directly blasted towards the big tent of Qin Shaoyang. It was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it fell over the big tent of Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaoyang, who had just returned from the underground camp, was preparing to understand the scene of the war between Zizai heaven and the son of Yin, and understand the breakthrough to the realm of Luo Tianxian. At this time, his heart suddenly jumped violently, and an extremely dangerous feeling welled up in his heart.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Shaoyang directly showed his blood shadow step and rushed to the side. All of a sudden, Qin Shaoyang was far away from his big account. In this process, Qin Shaoyang looked back and found that a pillar of light fell on his big account. Suddenly, his big account disappeared and was blown into powder, And a huge pit appeared there.


    Looking at the huge pit, Qin Shaoyang was shocked. If the light column fell on his body, he could definitely hurt himself! Who''s shooting at yourself? Qin Shaoyang thought and looked up.

 Chapter 338

    Qin Shaoyang naturally wondered about the sudden attack. Who was so bold to make trouble here in the northern camp of the Shura nationality? Looking up, Qin Shaoyang saw Qin Shaofeng holding the broken star magic gun through the unhealed channel.


    At the moment of seeing Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaoyang''s eyes immediately narrowed, and then his whole body exuded a cold killing intention. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly flashed his body, broke through the layers of space in the dark sea of blood, came to the sea and appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    "You''re here at last! I know you''ll come, but I didn''t expect you to come so soon. Why? Are you confident that you can kill me?" Qin Shaoyang said, looking at Qin Shaofeng holding the broken star magic gun opposite. His voice was calm, without the slightest anger or killing intention, as if Zi ah was telling a very common thing.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Qin Shaoyang who appeared in front of him, then put away the broken star magic gun, and said to Qin Shaoyang, "of course, I don''t have enough confidence. But are you ready to die?" Qin Shaofeng''s voice was also extremely calm. At the moment he saw Qin Shaoyang, all the killing intentions of Qin Shaofeng were restrained.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Shaoyang shook his head and said to Qin Shaofeng, "this sentence should be what I said to you. Are you ready to die?" the two brothers who should have been the closest brothers are now trying to kill each other, which makes them stunned to look at Ming bao''er on the side.


    From heaven, Indra, imperial concubine UMo, Shiva, ghost mother and others came to the dark blood sea with a large army. They also heard the words of Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang and understood some situations. They didn''t speak, but the emperor of yin and the king of Tibet who had long appeared did not speak, Now the protagonists here are Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Shaoyang''s words, smiled coldly, and then said, "needless to say, see the real chapter under your hand." after that, he blew his fist at Qin Shaoyang. It was not warm and simple. There was no law of heaven and earth and energy fluctuation. He just blew it at Qin Shaoyang.


    However, seeing Qin Shaofeng''s punch, Qin Shaoyang''s eyes narrowed. He immediately knew that Qin Shaofeng had broken through the realm of Luo Tianxian, because he had seen the battle between the son of yin and the self in heaven. Although it looked like a light punch, its power was unimaginable.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng actually broke through the realm of Luo Tianxian, Qin Shaoyang was very unwilling. He thought his strength had increased very fast. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng was faster and entered the realm of Luo Tianxian one step earlier than him, which made Qin Shaoyang know that he was in danger this time.


    However, even if it is dangerous, Qin Shaoyang will not shrink back. In the face of other strong people, Qin Shaoyang may shrink back, but in the face of Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaoyang will not shrink back even if he dies. Therefore, looking at Qin Shaofeng''s fist, Qin Shaoyang roared, "Shura Purgatory, Overlord blood fist!"


    With Qin Shaoyang''s loud drink, Qin Shaoyang integrated all the power, mana and the power of the laws of heaven and earth in his body and hit this fist. A huge blood red fist seal condensed out of thin air and hit Qin Shaofeng''s fist.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Qin Shaoyang''s blow and sneered. His fist didn''t stop at all. He directly bombarded the huge fist seal in front of him. With a roar, he hit into the huge fist seal and exploded the huge fist seal directly. Then Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices glittered, The huge energy contained in the fist print was swallowed up.


    Because Qin Shaofeng also practiced the Shura Sutra, Qin Shaoyang''s attack has no effect on Qin Shaofeng. It will only increase Qin Shaofeng''s mana. In this way, Qin Shaofeng has no scruples about Qin Shaoyang''s attack. After breaking the huge fist seal, Qin Shaoyang directly appears in front of Qin Shaoyang, The fist continued to hit Qin Shaoyang''s heart.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng''s fist smashed all his strength and absorbed all the energy of his blow, Qin Shaoyang flashed a trace of horror in his eyes. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s fist hitting his heart, Qin Shaoyang quickly showed blood shadow steps and escaped. However, he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to follow him like gangrene.


    Although Qin Shaoyang''s blood shadow step was fast, it was still a lot worse than Qin Shaofeng''s demons day by day, so he didn''t hide in the end. Qin Shaofeng blew a bang on his heart, which directly penetrated Qin Shaoyang''s heart, and Qin Shaoyang''s body also flew backward, spilling blood.


    The heart is pierced directly. Even ordinary monks can recover as long as they reach the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. As long as the yuan spirit does not die, there is nothing big. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng did not stop because he punched Qin Shaoyang''s heart, but continued to chase Qin Shaoyang.


    This time, Qin Shaofeng is determined to kill Qin Shaoyang. He must blow away the yuan spirit of Qin Shaoyang, so that Qin Shaofeng can rest assured. Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s cruel treatment of Qin Shaoyang, he suddenly roared from heaven. The order of the nether cult leader can''t make Qin Shaoyang suffer fatal damage. At present, Qin Shaofeng obviously wants Qin Shaoyang''s life.


    Although such fratricidal things often happen in the Shura family, and Zizai Tian doesn''t think it''s a big deal, he doesn''t dare to neglect what the leader of the nether cult told him. Seeing that Qin Shaoyang has no power to fight back in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, he is about to be killed. Zizai Tian naturally doesn''t hesitate to fight.


    "Stop! This man is the prince of our Shura family. Are you going to be the enemy of our Shura family?" Zizai shouted to Qin Shaofeng, and then his body flashed between Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang. One fist blew at Qin Shaofeng, and the two fists collided. Qin Shaofeng was directly blown out by Zizai''s fist.


    Qin Shaofeng is now in the realm of thirty-four heavenly immortals. Although there are as many heavenly crystals in his body as the sand of the Ganges, and his mana is much stronger than that in the same realm, Qin Shaofeng''s mana is that he can resist the strong ones of twenty-seven or eight heavenly immortals and face his opponent with ten Heavenly immortals.


    Qin Shaofeng collided with Zizai Tian for a circle. Qin Shaofeng was shocked by the huge anti earthquake force, and his blood gas churned in his body. Almost a mouthful of blood gushed out. However, even so, Qin Shaofeng still shed a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth. He stepped back more than ten steps before he stopped his body. Zizai Tian, who collided with Qin Shaofeng, was shocked, even though he didn''t step back, But his hands are numb and painful at this time!


    The other party is only thirty Luo Tianxian, but his strength can make his fist numb and painful. Naturally, Zitian is extremely shocked. He is also extremely surprised at Qin Shaofeng''s strength. However, it is absolutely impossible for Qin Shaofeng to kill Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaoyang looked at zizaidian and took a sigh of relief. Standing on the sea of blood in the nether world, he operated the Shura Sutra and repaired his injury. He saw a surge of blood coming towards Qin Shaoyang. In a moment, Qin Shaoyang''s injury was completely recovered, and the power of the blood god body was shown again.


    When he recovered from his injury, Qin Shaoyang stepped up and said to zizaitian, "zizaitian, thank you for your action, but this is my business with him. Please don''t care any more." Qin Shaoyang naturally doesn''t want to lose face in front of Qin Shaofeng. Relying on other people''s protection is not something Qin Shaoyang can accept.


    And zizaidian listened to Qin Shaoyang''s words, but said to Qin Shaoyang, "don''t say it. It''s the order of the sect leader, and I don''t want to take care of your affairs, but the sect leader said you can''t die, so you can''t die. If you want to come by yourself, you can practice well in the future and kill him yourself in the future."


    Zizaitian and others did not underestimate Qin Shaoyang because Qin Shaofeng defeated Qin Shaoyang. There are many such things in the Shura family. Being defeated by others is not terrible. What''s terrible is that they don''t have the courage to challenge and fight back after being defeated. Therefore, seeing Qin Shaoyang like this, zizaitian still looked at Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaoyang stopped talking after listening to zizaidian''s words. He just stood behind zizaidian and looked at Qin Shaofeng opposite. At this time, Qin Shaofeng reached out and saw the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then walked towards him. As he walked, he operated the Taoist heart''s great magic method, the great method of fighting heaven and earth, the great method of seven emotions and six desires and other supreme mysterious skills.


    A trace of evil spirit surrounded Qin Shaofeng. Behind Qin Shaofeng, a demon shadow slowly condensed, thousands of feet high, long hair flying, cold eyes, full of evil smell, and a demon in the devil woke up. Qin Shaofeng walked up to Zizai Tian and said to Zizai Tian, "those who block me will die!"


    The ferocious and domineering declaration and the unmatched shadow of domineering spirit. Qin Shaofeng''s momentum has climbed to the top at this time, and those who see this scene are shocked. Even the king of Tibet is the same. He is shocked by Qin Shaofeng''s unparalleled domineering spirit at this time.


    Of course, facing Qin Shaofeng''s self-confidence directly is very deep. He didn''t expect that a boy with 34 products of Luo Tianxian should have such momentum.

 Chapter 339

    Qin Shaofeng pushed the three Supreme Xuangong to the limit, climbed his momentum to the limit, and walked towards the sky step by step. Even an expert like the sky felt shocked. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng had such a momentum.


    Of course, the reason why Qin Shaofeng can create such an effect is naturally that he has a huge spiritual power, which leads to such a shocking effect. However, although his momentum is strong, his strength is much stronger than him. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he snorted coldly and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m blocking you. If you have the ability, kill me!"


    After listening to the words from heaven, Qin Shaofeng stopped talking and his body''s mana began to transpiration. Then he stretched out his big hand. On his finger, the five characters of gold, wood, water, fire and earth glittered. Then Qin Shaofeng sealed the five elements to the sky. Suddenly, the divine sword, divine tree, divine water, divine fire and sacred mountain appeared on Qin Shaofeng''s head. Each divine object was huge and powerful Earth shaking!


    Seeing these five sacred objects appear on Qin Shaofeng''s head, the eyes of the Tibetan king brightened again, kept nodding, and a surprised look gradually appeared on his face. Qin Shaofeng brought him too many surprises. He thought Qin Shaofeng was practicing Buddhist skills, but there was a smell of magic in the blink of an eye. Now he is practicing five element skills, which is every day All of them surprised the Tibetan king and lamented the strength of the son of the era.


    The five sacred objects appeared on Qin Shaofeng''s head, emitting five colors. Then the five sacred objects rotated and formed a huge five element grinding plate, which roared towards Zizai. Zizai was also very surprised to see Qin Shaofeng''s attack, and then roared and bombarded the five element grinding plate.


    With a loud bang, Qin Shaofeng''s five elements millstone was directly smashed from heaven. After all, there was a great gap in strength. It was normal for such a blow to be smashed. Qin Shaofeng also didn''t think about how much effect this blow could have. After this blow, Qin Shaofeng directly showed the real body of the demon God, which was the limit of two thousand meters Body!


    At the moment of displaying the true body of the demon God, a sun star appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s left hand and a lunar star appeared in his right hand. His left hand was hot and his right hand was soft and cold. Then the sun star and the lunar star turned into a whirlpool of red and white. Qin Shaofeng once again showed the great trick of mixing Yin and Yang!


    The irresistible suction force was released from the yin-yang mixed cave and shrouded in the past towards zizaidian. Even with zizaidian strength, they could not stand in the face of such suction. With a loud roar, they directly displayed the Shura Dharma body, and the monster with three heads and six arms appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    The self-contained Shura Dharma body is much larger than Qin Shaofeng''s, but most of them are submerged in the dark blood sea, and there are not many left on the sea, which is almost similar to Qin Shaofeng''s demon God''s real body. Shi''s self-contained Shura Dharma body is not afraid of the huge suction in Qin Shaofeng''s hands.


    He was forced to this point by a thirty-four grade Luo Tianxian. He was also ashamed and angry in the heart of heaven. It was too humiliating. He had never been so humiliating before, so he roared directly from heaven, and then hit Qin Shaofeng with a fist.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the yin-yang mixed cave and didn''t swallow Zizai. He didn''t care. He just closed his hands, one red and one white. The two huge whirlpools were combined to form a combination of Taiji yin-yang fish. Then Qin Shaofeng directly pushed towards Zizai.


    The red and white Taiji yin-yang fish turned like a huge propeller and twisted towards zizaidian''s huge fist. It directly collided with zizaidian''s huge fist. Then the Taiji yin-yang fish twisted zizaidian''s arm like a propeller.


    The meat was flying and the blood was flying. Zizaidian also roared and screamed. Zizaidian didn''t expect that his body would be hurt like this. His heart was furious and his huge magic power was distributed. Under the earthquake, Qin Shaofeng''s Taiji yin-yang fish was shattered.


    "Boy, you''re pissing me off. I''m going to kill you!" Zizaidian is really angry now. Even if he fought with the emperor of Yin, he has never suffered such a big loss. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng directly entered the list of zizaidian''s must kill. The Shura Sutra operates, all injuries recover instantly, and various weapons appear in his hands. First, he used a small red gourd to spray a red fog at Qin Shaofeng in an attempt to devour Qin Shaofeng''s life Soul.


    However, in the face of the red fog from the little red gourd, the shadow behind Qin Shaofeng roared and directly rushed out, swallowed the red fog, and then rushed towards Zizai sky with sharp nails on his hands.


    Qin Shaofeng''s mana in his body has been almost consumed after the demon moved Kyushu. However, Qin Shaofeng stands on the nether Blood Sea and runs the Shura Sutra. Tianjing is absorbing the energy of the nether blood sea. Qin Shaofeng consumes mana quickly, but Tianjing absorbs and transforms mana faster, so Qin Shaofeng can use these big moves to his heart''s content.


    At the beginning of the war, Qin Shaofeng designed every step with Tianyan gossip. Everything was in Qin Shaofeng''s calculation. After he manipulated the demon shadow to rush towards the sky, Qin Shaofeng was immediately ready to show another big move that he can now show, Xianlin Jiutian!


    The huge shadow shrouded Zizai in the past. Facing Qin Shaofeng''s attack, Zizai was also extremely shocked. Qin Shaofeng had too many means, and the power of each means was so great that Zizai was overwhelmed and had to concentrate on it.


    Looking at the huge shadow, he roared from the sky, and all kinds of weapons in his hands danced. In an instant, he made countless attacks on the huge shadow, which directly broke Qin Shaofeng''s shadow and dissolved Qin Shaofeng''s attack. However, at this time, a light rising from the sky rose from behind Qin Shaofeng.


    In that light, an Immortal King sits in it, emits boundless light, and slowly approaches the nine days. The appearance of the Immortal King is naturally Qin Shaofeng, and the great move of the immortal approaching the nine days is calculated by Qin Shaofeng according to the supreme skill of the moral Scripture, and now it is also the first time Qin Shaofeng has performed it.


    In addition to the magic Dharma, the Dharma of fighting heaven and earth and the Dharma of seven emotions and six desires, what Qin Shaofeng has not fully understood now is this moral Scripture, because this moral Scripture can suppress any Supreme Xuangong cultivated by Qin Shaofeng. All Supreme Xuangong revolve around the moral Scripture. It seems that this moral Scripture is the king of all dharmas and the law in the law.


    The positive Qi Qin Shaofeng derived from the moral Scripture can suppress the outbreak of the demon Qin Shaofeng, so that the outbreak of all the evil desires of the demon Qin Shaofeng can not eliminate the yuan spirit of Qin Shaofeng, and keep Qin Shaofeng awake all the time, which makes Qin Shaofeng always think that the power of the moral Scripture is absolutely powerful.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s inference has been verified for a long time. It can be seen from the fact that it is so difficult to display the immortal''s presence in the nine days. With the Immortal King''s righteousness, Qin Shaofeng slowly rises behind Qin Shaofeng, and a mysterious and mysterious breath gushes out of Qin Shaofeng. At this moment, Qin Shaofeng seems to coincide with heaven and earth.


    Seeing that such a move was performed by Qin Shaofeng, the king of Tibet, who was originally sitting, suddenly stood up and said loudly in his heart, "it''s good. This boy''s move is really fierce. In heaven, this boy is finished. It''s good. This boy must have fate with my Buddha. He must!"


    A fairy King rises slowly behind Qin Shaofeng and shines in the strong sunshine for nine days to disperse all evil. All evil will disappear in front of this fairy king! Therefore, under the light of this fairy king, the sea of blood is transpiration, let alone in heaven.


    I saw that under the light of the fairy king, the self-contained body suddenly burst into smoke, as if it had been burned, and as if the snow had been irradiated by the scorching sun, it melted rapidly, and the self-contained skin cracked rapidly. Then the blood and flesh in it fell off layer by layer, and the whole self-contained body was melting.


    A scream came out of zizaidian''s mouth. Zizaidian didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s attack was so fierce. Even he couldn''t resist. He felt that his body was melting. Zizaidian kept roaring and running the Shura Sutra. He wanted to resist the light of the fairy king, but it didn''t work.


    Seeing that Zizai was hurt like this, imperial concubine Wumo roared and rushed up. However, when she was just close and was irradiated by the light of the fairy king, suddenly, smoke rose from imperial concubine Wumo''s body and a piece of skin on her arm was burned.


    The heavenly concubine UMo screamed and quickly retreated back, which stopped Indra, the ghost mother and Shiva, who were ready to move. They looked at the fairy king who was coming for nine days in horror and dared not move any more.


    Qin Shaoyang was shocked to see that Qin Shaofeng was able to force himself into such a state, but he was more unwilling. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, his eyes were full of resentment.

 Chapter 340

    Zizi Tianhao is called King Asura. He has never suffered such a big loss in the war with the emperor of Yin. Even facing the king of Tibet, he has the power of a war. However, he suffered such a big loss in the hands of Qin Shaofeng today, which surprised everyone! Qin Shaofeng''s attack, every move is thrilling, especially the last immortal nine days.


    This is the bane of all evil friars in heaven and earth. The unparalleled fairy King breath comes to nine days and dispels all evil smells. If he is not a Shura people and cultivates Shura Sutra, he may not be so hurt, but everyone doesn''t understand that Qin Shaofeng was still full of evil spirit before. How can he be awe inspiring next moment?


    The speed and magnitude of change are unimaginable! Zizai was illuminated by the Immortal King''s light, his body kept smiling and his mana was constantly dissolved. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s Tianjing kept shaking, but he swallowed all the mana released from Zizai.


    Gradually, the body in heaven completely disappeared under the light of the fairy king. The mighty king Asura was defeated by Qin Shaofeng. This result is unacceptable to everyone. It''s incredible that a 34 grade Luo Tianxian defeated or even killed a 10 grade Luo Tianxian?


    However, the fact is in front of us. Qin Shaofeng is still standing there, but he is gone. All the people who saw this scene felt as if they were dreaming and felt extremely unreal. Even Qin Shaofeng didn''t believe that he had really defeated Zizai. He felt that all this was an illusion.


    Of course, all this is a nightmare for Qin Shaoyang. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s majestic appearance, Qin Shaoyang can''t wait to break Qin Shaofeng into pieces. However, Qin Shaoyang knows that he doesn''t have such strength yet, so he must bear it. Otherwise, if he dies, there''s no need to say anything about it.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Qin Shaofeng, who was melted by the light of the fairy king, and slowly took back the righteous Qi Qin Shaofeng''s body. This is his most powerful artifact. Naturally, he can''t be hurt. Then he looked at Qin Shaoyang opposite, slowly said to Qin Shaoyang, "Qin Shaoyang, don''t you come out and die?"


    Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Shaoyang was immediately angry and was about to open his mouth to fight back. However, at this time, there was an earth shaking roar, and then the dark sea of blood where they lived was violently shaken. The huge waves were surging and rolling violently, and a channel suddenly opened at the position where they stood, A figure slowly emerged from it.


    Seeing the figure coming out, Qin Shaofeng was stunned and then returned to normal. However, the person coming out was self-contained. However, this self-contained was much stronger than the self-contained killed by Qin Shaofeng. Needless to say, it can be known that this self-contained was much stronger than the former self-contained.


    Qin Shaofeng was surprised at the appearance of another self-contained person. However, after the calculation of Tianyan''s eight trigrams, he knew that this was the self-contained son of blood god, a super magic power of those who cultivated the Dharma body of Shura family. Cultivating the son of blood god was equivalent to having an immortal body, because the son of blood god is endless. As long as you have enough strength, You can have as much blood as you want.


    Zizaidian slowly came out of the dark sea of blood. Although he would look the same ugly, the momentum and temperament of zizaidian were much more arrogant than that of zizaidian before. With his every step, people felt that a heavy atmosphere was deriving little by little.


    Zizaidian walked out step by step, came to Qin Shaofeng again, carried his hands, looked at Qin Shaofeng opposite, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "cut off one of my parts and make my ten thousand years of hard cultivation come to naught. You are really damn. I must cut you today!"


    The voice is flat, but it contains the supreme killing intention. The previous self-centered is just a separation of blood god, but it has the realm of ten grade Luo celestial immortals, which surprised everyone who heard this. The separation is so powerful. What about the noumenon? Of course, who can guarantee that the self-awareness in front of him is his noumenon?


    Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "if I can kill you once, I can kill you for the second time. For the third time, you want you to stop me from killing Qin Shaoyang. Then no matter how many parts you have, I will kill them one by one until you are completely killed."


    It''s also plain words, but it reveals Qin Shaofeng''s strong and incomparable confidence. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he smiled and nodded, and then said, "yes, very brave. It''s more interesting to kill you. Come on, let me see if you can kill me."


    Qin Shaofeng was shocked and retreated two steps in the face of his arrogance. Qin Shaofeng was shocked and knew that the free day in front of him would be difficult to deal with.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng and Zizai were about to start, the Youming Blood Sea boiled again, the huge waves rolled again, and countless huge bubbles were released from the Youming blood sea, which disturbed the whole Youming blood sea. At this time, a huge blood lotus rose slowly from the Youming blood sea.


    At the sight of this bloody lotus, zizaitian and others immediately knelt down, and Qin Shaoyang was the same. As for the eyes of mingbao''er, they were excited. At this time, zizaitian and others shouted, "welcome to the sect leader!" it turned out that Youming sect leader appeared.


    The huge blood lotus rose slowly from the dark blood sea, suspended in the air, blocking out the sun. With the emergence of the blood lotus, it seems that the sky on the dark blood sea is dark. It can be seen how huge the blood lotus is, and the power emitted from the blood lotus is even more amazing.


    The whole huge blood lotus has only three lotus petals, which symbolizes the meaning of Tao giving birth to one, life two, two giving birth to three and three giving birth to all things. In the center of the three lotus petals is a huge lotus platform, on which there are nine huge blood red lotus seeds, and in the center of the nine blood red lotus seeds, a blood red figure is standing there.


    This figure is not the real body of the nether cult leader, but a human figure condensed with blood. It has no facial features, no limbs, just a flickering shadow, but the power emanating from this shadow is startling, At the moment when the blood lotus appeared, Qin Shaofeng felt that his heart seemed to be pressed on a huge stone.


    "Get up!" the voice of the netherworld leader slowly came out of the bloody shadow. After listening to the netherworld leader''s words, Zizai and others stood up and respectfully stood aside. Since the netherworld leader came, there would be no place for them to make decisions here. Everything should be based on the will of the netherworld leader.


    The leader of Youming sect said to Zizai Tian and others, and then said to mingbao''er, "bao''er, you are too naughty to sneak out. Do you know the danger outside? What if something happens to you? Don''t make such nonsense in the future. Well, come back."


    Ming bao''er is very happy to see the Youming sect leader coming, but he suddenly sees Qin Shaofeng in front of him. Thinking of the purpose of Qin Shaofeng coming here, Ming bao''er is very worried. Thinking of what Qin Shaofeng said earlier, Ming bao''er is really worried about the conflict between his father and Qin Shaofeng.


    Therefore, after listening to the words of the netherworld leader, mingbao''er immediately flew to the blood lotus, and then directly transmitted her encounter with Qin Shaofeng and mingbao''er''s own judgment to the netherworld leader. When the netherworld leader listened to the words of mingbao''er, the blood shadow also looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    As this is only a blood shadow of the nether sect leader, but it can also be equivalent to a separate body of the nether sect leader, which also has great magic power and magic power. Therefore, when this blood shadow saw Qin Shaofeng, it was also shocked by Qin Shaofeng''s good fortune. It also understood that people with such luck can''t be provoked casually, Because people with such luck are definitely not so easy to die.


    The Youming cult leader himself is a person with great fortune, so naturally he understands such things. Seeing that Qin Shaofeng has such fortune, he naturally knows that people like Qin Shaofeng can save themselves from danger no matter what difficulties they encounter, and get adventure and breakthrough in dangerous situations.


    Therefore, the leader of Youming cult also knows that mingbao''er is right. If you can use Qin Shaofeng to resist his disaster, it must be easy to cross it. However, the leader of Youming cult is unwilling to give up Qin Shaoyang. After all, Qin Shaoyang''s existence is also a great insurance. Looking at mingbao''er''s eyes at Qin Shaofeng, the leader of Youming cult has a plan in his heart.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng immediately stared and said to the leader of the netherworld cult, "put Qin Shaoyang down, otherwise, I will never die in your netherworld blood sea!"


    Facing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Youming sect leader on the blood lotus smiled softly, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m very welcome, but now you don''t have this qualification. Wait until you have this qualification."

 Chapter 341

    No one expected that the nether cult leader directly took Qin Shaoyang into the space in the blood lotus and protected Qin Shaoyang, which immediately made Ming Baoer nervous. Then, listening to the dialogue between Qin Shaofeng and his father, Ming Baoer became more worried.


    "Go, follow this boy, and your father knows how to do it." the leader of the nether cult suddenly sent a message to the worried mingbao''er, who was so smart that he guessed his father''s plan at once, so he flew down the blood lotus and flew to Qin Shaofeng.


    After mingbao''er flew to Qin Shaofeng, he didn''t say anything, but just stood aside quietly. Qin Shaofeng looked at mingbao''er and didn''t say anything. He looked at the Youming sect leader again, and then said to the Youming sect leader, "are you qualified? You have to fight before you know!" after that, he was about to start.


    However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the leader of Youming cult directly pushed his power to the limit, which was just a small separated power. Qin Shaofeng, who was about to start, was shrouded by the separated power of the leader of Youming cult, and immediately seemed to have been struck by lightning. The whole person flew back to the back, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    This is the first time that Qin Shaofeng vomited blood after he came here. The golden blood was sprayed all over the sky. The Youming sect leader and the king of Tibet were shocked. Looking at the golden blood emitted by Qin Shaofeng, they all understood what it was! Gold and holy blood, the foundation of preaching and becoming emperor!


    Although they both saw Qin Shaofeng''s vital energy, they didn''t feel that there was gold holy blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body. Seeing this suddenly surprised both of them. Although they don''t need gold holy blood in their realm, such a person with gold holy blood should be attracted, otherwise, If Qin Shaofeng proves to be emperor in the future, they will be unlucky.


    Both the leader of Youming sect and the king of Tibetans want to become an emperor, but they are clear. I''m afraid they can only have such achievements now. To become an emperor, they need not only strong strength, but also opportunities to connect heaven. They lack such opportunities. Although Qin Shaofeng is not very strong now, he relies on his luck to connect heaven, But it is likely to have such a chance.


    So when the nether cult leader and the king of Tibet saw Qin Shaofeng spit out the gold and holy blood, they naturally planned deeply in their hearts. At this time, Qin Shaofeng slammed to the ground. Seeing this situation, Ming Baoer hurried to help Qin Shaofeng and asked with concern, "how are you? Are you all right?"


    Although Qin Shaofeng was injured under the impact of the power of the Youming sect leader, it was not very serious. Stepping on the Youming blood sea, the Tianjing in his body swallowed the energy of the Youming blood sea. He soon recovered. Looking at the Mingbao around him, Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything, but just stood up.


    This time, Qin Shaofeng didn''t act rashly. He knew that he was not the opponent of the netherworld leader. The other party just released his power, so he couldn''t bear it. Any more action was just a laughing stock. Looking at the netherworld leader opposite, Qin Shaofeng said slowly, "Qin Shaoyang, listen, one day I''ll kill you. It''s useless even if you hide at the ends of the earth."


    Qin Shaoyang, who was taken into the blood lotus space by the nether cult leader, listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and held his fists tightly. His handsome face became ferocious and terrible. Although he didn''t say anything, Qin Shaoyang''s heart was extremely painful and unwilling. Why did he lose to Qin Shaofeng every time?


    Qin Shaoyang doesn''t understand why, but Qin Shaoyang swears that next time, next time, he will surpass Qin Shaofeng and return all the humiliations Qin Shaofeng has brought him. Not only that, but also double back Qin Shaofeng, so that Qin Shaofeng''s life is not like death!


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the leader of Youming sect didn''t say anything. He directly urged the huge blood lotus to slowly sink into the Youming blood sea, while Zizai and others followed into the Youming blood sea. Only mingbao''er is still standing next to Qin Shaofeng, and mingbao''er is naturally a dark chess left by the leader of Youming sect around Qin Shaofeng. It will certainly play a great role in the future.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the disappeared netherworld leader and waited for others from heaven. His anger returned to calm again. This time, he failed to kill Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng very angry. At the same time, he vowed that he would kill Qin Shaofeng next time.


    "Feng''er, can''t you live in peace with yang''er? After all, you are brothers!" at this time, Qin Zhan''s idea came out of the universal God ring. Today, Qin Zhan saw all the war. It was very hard for Qin Zhan to watch his two sons kill each other like this.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Zhan''s words and was silent for a long time. Then he said to Qin Zhan, "father, I haven''t argued with Qin Shaoyang for anything since I was a child, but how did he treat me? Let alone, in order to revenge me, he actually made my woman look like what she is now. Such deep hatred and hatred. Can you let me put it down?"


    Qin Zhan was silent after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, because he didn''t care enough for Qin Shaofeng at the beginning, which made Qin Zhan feel guilty about Qin Shaofeng all the time, and what Qin Shaoyang did was too much. Although Qin Zhan was heartbroken, his two sons killed each other, but he didn''t know what to say, so he could only sigh deeply.


    When all the people in the netherworld Blood Sea left, the son of yin and the king of Tibet came up. Seeing that Qin Shaofeng had such strength and had such gratitude and resentment with the netherworld blood sea, the son of Yin naturally didn''t take any precautions against Qin Shaofeng. He also welcomed Qin Shaofeng to stay in the underworld. After that, no one could help him too much.


    After looking at Qin Shaofeng and calming down, the Tibetan king said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s good. I have something to tell you about the poor monk''s noumenon. Let''s go with the poor monk." for Qin Shaofeng, the Tibetan king naturally wants to win over. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s value is too great, so he directly wants to meet Qin Shaofeng with his noumenon.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the king of Tibet. Although he failed to kill Qin Shaoyang this time, his purpose of coming to the underground mansion was not achieved, but Qin Shaofeng also had another purpose to come to the underground mansion, that is, to find the land of five colors and the water of five elements to shape their bodies for Mo lengxue, Qin Zhan and the carefree devil.


    This purpose is another reason why Qin Shaofeng came to the underworld. In the underworld world on the 72nd floor, Qin Shaofeng used the Lord of Fengshen mansion to do business with overlords at all levels, in order to gather the natural materials and earth treasures of the underworld world on the 72nd floor, hoping to find the five colored earth and five elements of water, but he couldn''t find it, so he came to the underworld to take a chance.


    The Tibetan king is a giant in the underworld. Qin Shaofeng thought that the Tibetan king should know about the five colors of earth and the five elements of water, so after listening to the Tibetan king''s words, he nodded. Then they said goodbye to the emperor of yin and flew to the place where the Tibetan king was sitting.


    There are 18 floors in the underground. The king of Tibet and the emperor of Yin are sitting in the 18th floor of the underground. The emperor of Yin is naturally to prevent the attack of the dark blood sea army. As for the king of Tibet, he is to spend more Dharma protection vajras for Buddhism, occupy part of the underground merits and virtues, and earn some luck for Buddhism.


    The cave of the king of earth Tibet is on the edge of the Jiuyou yellow spring, which is not far from the Youming blood sea, but here is the most important place in the whole hell, because there is a Naihe bridge on the Jiuyou yellow spring, from which all souls in heaven and earth are reincarnated. Qin Shaofeng was shocked when he came here with the king of Tibet, because the Jiuyou yellow spring is too huge.


    Jiuyou yellow spring itself is a spring hole, constantly gushing out the most filthy yellow spring water in heaven and earth. However, this spring hole is too big. It is as boundless as the dark sea of blood. The yellow spring water with strong odor is rolling, which makes Qin Shaofeng unbearable. He quickly closed all the incense and taste demons, This stopped the pungent smell.


    There is a long bridge connecting the sky above the Jiuyou yellow spring. This is the Naihe bridge, which runs through the whole Jiuyou yellow spring. At one end of the Naihe bridge, a pair of ghosts escort their souls to the Naihe bridge. After drinking Mengpo soup, they are pushed onto the Naihe bridge and reincarnated.


    Under the Naihe bridge, there is a huge wheel, which rotates slowly and occupies almost half of the area of Jiuyou yellow spring. On this huge wheel, there are six huge vortices. After being pushed onto the Naihe bridge, the souls who drank Mengpo soup were swallowed by different vortices and reincarnated according to the causal karma before they were born.


    This huge wheel is naturally the six heavenly wheels, which is the core of the whole hell and the supreme artifact. It is precisely because of this that the land Tibetan king will guard here. Of course, in ordinary times, there is nothing about the land Tibetan king. Only those things that the hell can''t solve will the land Tibetan king do it.


    Qin Shaofeng stood on the edge of Jiuyou yellow spring, looking at the huge six heavenly wheels, watching the souls being swallowed up, and then reincarnation. He was filled with emotion. Once upon a time, he was just a member of all sentient beings. If he hadn''t met the carefree devil, I''m afraid he would have come here to reincarnate.


    Just looking at the six heavenly wheels, Qin Shaofeng suddenly had a plan in his heart, a very shameless and shameless plan.

 Chapter 342

    When he didn''t see the six heavenly wheels, Qin Shaofeng had no idea about this supreme artifact, but after seeing the six heavenly wheels, Qin Shaofeng had a plan in his mind, and even Qin Shaofeng felt very shameless and despicable, Finally, even Qin Shaofeng was ashamed that he had come up with such a plan.


    Qin Shaofeng''s plan is to find a way to plant a magic seed on the six heavenly wheels. In this way, the yuan spirits of heaven and earth will be infected if they are reincarnated from the six heavenly wheels. In this way, can Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed be transmitted and expanded indefinitely?


    Facing the netherworld leader this time, Qin Shaofeng realized the importance of his own strength again. Therefore, as long as he could enhance his strength, Qin Shaofeng would do anything shameless. Therefore, looking at the six heavenly wheels, Qin Shaofeng thought of such a plan.


    However, it is extremely difficult to complete this plan, because there are heavy troops around the Jiuyou yellow spring, and the king of Tibet is in charge. Qin Shaofeng is definitely more difficult than climbing to heaven if he wants to do something on the six heavenly wheels. In addition, even if these difficulties are solved, Qin Shaofeng is not confident to deal with the six heavenly wheels.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng dared to put his mind on the six heavenly wheels is that with the improvement of the grade of Qin Shaofeng''s Magic Seeds, now the magic seeds have another ability. In addition to swallowing, transmitting and stealing feelings, there is another ability to control the spiritual treasure. The spiritual treasure here naturally refers to those magic weapons with tools and spirits.


    For all the magic weapons with spirit, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seeds can plant seeds on them. Of course, the power of the magic seeds should be stronger than that of the spirit treasure. Otherwise, it is impossible to plant seeds. There is no doubt that these six heavenly wheels are a powerful and incomparable spirit treasure.


    It is said that these six heavenly wheels were derived from heaven and earth at the time of the founding of the world. Such a magic weapon has a name, that is, innate magic weapon, and often such magic weapons have extremely powerful power. Just take these six heavenly wheels as an example, these six heavenly wheels can control the reincarnation of all creatures in heaven and earth, This alone has shown the powerful power of the six heavenly wheels.


    Of course, after deriving from heaven and earth, these six heavenly wheels lie quietly on the Jiuyou yellow spring. In addition to controlling the reincarnation of all things in heaven and earth, they have never shown any other power. Therefore, no one knows the power of these six heavenly wheels, but one thing is that these six heavenly wheels do not belong to anyone. There are so many strong people in heaven and earth, However, the six heavenly wheels do not belong to anyone, which can explain the problem.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the huge six heavenly wheels, but he was not sure at all. He just wanted to be rich and noble. In order to enhance his strength, Qin Shaofeng decided to go out. If he succeeded, he would be developed. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng directly separated a wisp of spiritual power from the demon Qin Shaofeng and floated towards the six heavenly wheels.


    When Qin Shaofeng separated this wisp of spiritual power, the Tibetan king walking in front suddenly frowned, but he didn''t stop and continued to walk towards the front. When Qin Shaofeng saw that the Tibetan king didn''t find it, he was relieved, and then controlled the wisp of spiritual power to fly towards the six heavenly wheels.


    Qin Shaofeng carefully controlled his spiritual strength, flew forward, avoided ghost differences, and finally flew to the front of the six heavenly wheels. Looking at the huge six heavenly wheels, Qin Shaofeng directly flew into one of the huge whirlpools.


    After entering the six heavenly wheels, Qin Shaofeng saw that there were endless space-time channels inside the six heavenly wheels, and the vortices were densely arranged. These vortices naturally connected all the different spaces of the cosmic plane where the whole celestial world was located, including the place where Qin Shaofeng came into being, and the place where Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si were born, All belong to the dissimilarity space of the plane of the celestial world.


    After entering from the six huge whirlpools on the six heavenly wheels, all the yuan spirits will be absorbed by the small whirlpools inside. As for what reincarnation becomes, it depends on which whirlpool he enters and his creation. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng did not come to reincarnation, so he tried his best to control this wisp of spiritual power, bypassed the endless small vortex, and then flew to the bottom of the six heavenly wheels.


    Here, Qin Shaofeng is more cautious, because this is the territory of the six heavenly wheels. If it''s not done well, not only the seeds are not planted, but also his own spiritual power has to be built in. That''s bad. Through the whirlpools, Qin Shaofeng finally came to the bottom of the internal space of the six heavenly wheels.


    It is extremely vast here. However, there is a dazzling golden light in the vast space, and there is a shadow in the golden light, which makes Qin Shaofeng know that there is the spirit of the six heavenly wheels. As long as he can control the spirit, Qin Shaofeng can sow on the six heavenly wheels.


    Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power suddenly changed into Qin Shaofeng''s appearance. Looking at the golden light in the distance, he found that the energy of the golden light was very special and seemed to have very unusual power, which made Qin Shaofeng take two steps forward involuntarily to see what the golden light was.


    "Stop, I''ll swallow you if I move forward!" at this time, a very severe voice suddenly came from the golden light. Then the golden light suddenly vomited out, and then shrunk back. All disappeared. What appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng was a strange thing.


    Yes, it''s a monster, because it''s really weird. It has a person''s head, but it''s very fat. The fat on the face is almost full of the whole face. A pair of eyes are squeezed by the fat, and only a fine crack can be exposed, but it''s shining and fierce.


    This thing also has limbs, but it is also extremely fat, and its limbs are very short, which looks very strange. In addition to these, the center of this thing is a mini six heavenly wheels! That''s why Qin Shaofeng is a monster. Of course, he is indeed a monster!


    This is the spirit of the six heavenly wheels, but the mini six heavenly wheels on the body of the spirit are a little different, because there is a round hole in the center of the six heavenly wheels on the body of the spirit, in which the golden light blooms, but the golden light surrounding the spirit flows in the round hole.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the appearance of the weapon spirit and immediately felt a chill in his heart. He was just a wisp of spiritual power. He didn''t have any power. He thought he could find a chance to control the weapon spirit. Unexpectedly, he just appeared here and was discovered by the tool spirit. Now he''s playing a big game.


    It doesn''t matter much to lose this wisp of spiritual power, but if this wisp of spiritual power is controlled by the spirit of the six heavenly wheels, it will have a great impact on Qin Shaofeng. At least in the future, the operation of Qin Shaofeng will not be so smooth, which is definitely a great blow to Qin Shaofeng.


    But Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the spirit of the six heavenly wheels was so sharp. Looking at the covetous spirit, Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to move. At this time, the spirit of the six heavenly wheels came to Qin Shaofeng, looked at Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "eh? You are so weak that you can enter here? How did you get in?"


    After listening to the words of the six heavenly wheel spirits, Qin Shaofeng almost tilted his nose. What is so weak? I just defeated King Ashura, okay? Earth steamed stuffed bun, I''m so ignorant! Of course, in this case, Qin Shaofeng naturally did not dare to tell the spirit of the six heavenly wheels.


    Just about to answer the six heavenly wheel spirits, the six heavenly wheel spirits waved and said to Qin Shaofeng, "forget it, forget it, I don''t care how you come in, I''ll be swallowed by me anyway." after that, the round hole in the center of the six heavenly wheel spirits suddenly emitted a golden light, which directly rolled Qin Shaofeng in.


    Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power was directly involved in the round hole in the center of the six heavenly wheels. Then Qin Shaofeng felt a devouring force coming towards him. That spiritual power became much weaker and was about to disappear.


    However, even if it was such a wisp of spiritual power, Qin Shaofeng was unwilling to lose it. He quickly ran the Taoist heart and planted a magic method. A devouring force also emanated from this wisp of spiritual power and began to fight against the spirit of the six heavenly wheels. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng was also thinking of a solution.


    With the operation of the magic Dharma in the heart of the Tao, the phagocytic power of the six heavenly wheel spirit is suddenly reduced, which makes the six heavenly wheel spirit feel very strange. In the past, many people who wanted to covet his powerful existence dissipated under his phagocytosis. Today, this little spiritual power is so difficult to swallow?


    Therefore, the spirit of the six heavenly wheels increased its strength, and Qin Shaofeng immediately felt that the strength of the spiritual power weakened a lot again, which made it impossible for Qin Shaofeng to recover the spiritual power. Qin Shaofeng quickly calculated and thought of a solution.


    Qin Shaofeng knew that he had played big this time, but it was too late even if Qin Shaofeng regretted it.

 Chapter 343

    Although the character of the landlord laocai porcelain Rooster like Qin Shaofeng is only a wisp of spiritual power, he doesn''t want to lose it. Therefore, looking at the spirit of the six heavenly wheels, Qin Shaofeng wants to devour his own spiritual power. Of course, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to. Since it''s no use regretting, Qin Shaofeng directly gives him a cruel punishment!


    The huge spiritual power is directly the wisp of spiritual power that Qin Shaofeng poured into the past and was received by the spirit of the six heavenly wheels. Qin Shaofeng, the incarnation of the spiritual power, suddenly rolled with the magic Qi all over his body. The Taoist heart planted the magic Dharma in a crazy operation, and the swallowing power was constantly released, fighting against the spirit of the six heavenly wheels.


    At the same time, the separated body condensed by Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual strength also kept looking at the surrounding situation and looking for ways to deal with the six heavenly wheel spirits. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng''s separated body suddenly saw that there were countless light spots in the circular hole where he was located. Those light spots were constantly derived, and with the derivation, they poured into the six surrounding eddies, This made Qin Shaofeng immediately think of the real six heavenly wheels outside.


    Qin Shaofeng immediately guessed whether that light spot was the yuan spirit of all things in heaven and earth? So Qin Shaofeng directly performed the magic cultivation method of Tao heart and wound a seed around a light spot. To Qin Shaofeng''s delight, he succeeded and his magic seed was successfully planted!


    Sure enough, as Qin Shaofeng guessed, the light spots are the manifestation of the yuan spirits of all things in the world on the six heavenly wheel instruments. Qin Shaofeng directly planted demons on those light spots, that is, he planted demons on the yuan spirits. Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that his mistake was a success, which made Qin Shaofeng happy.


    But now that the method of sowing has been found, the problem Qin Shaofeng has to face is how to survive under the swallowing of the six heavenly wheel spirits. As long as he can survive here, Qin Shaofeng can sow all the time. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed will become stronger and stronger.


    Now Qin Shaofeng only sprinkles Magic Seeds in the human world, the demon world, the fairy world and the nether world, but there are countless different spaces in the cosmic plane centered on the fairy world, and all kinds of creatures are endless. If Qin Shaofeng wants the magic seeds to grow continuously, he must try his best to spread the seeds all over the world.


    Planting seeds in the six heavenly wheels is a shortcut and the most effective way. However, the spirit of the six heavenly wheels is too fierce. Even if Qin Shaofeng keeps pouring spiritual power, it consumes a lot under the swallowing of the six heavenly wheels. Soon Qin Shaofeng turns pale.


    However, Qin Shaofeng still insisted, and constantly calculated the way to deal with the six heavenly wheel spirits with Tianyan Bagua. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s body entered the cave of the king of earth Tibet with the separation of the king of earth Tibet. He saw another king of earth Tibet sitting on a white lotus platform, lying next to a divine animal similar to a dog, but listening.


    After entering the cave, the king of Tibet disappeared directly, and the king of Tibet sitting on the lotus platform looked at Qin Shaofeng''s pale face and said directly to Qin Shaofeng, "You are so good, you are brave! I have coveted the wheel for several generations and didn''t dare to move it. You started right after you came here. You are so good, I admire you!"


    Qin Shaofeng was shocked when he heard the words of the king of Tibet. He thought he had done enough secret. Unexpectedly, he was noticed by the king of Tibet. However, looking at the meaning of the king of Tibet, he didn''t seem to blame Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng feel relieved. As long as the king of Tibet didn''t investigate, Qin Shaofeng could deal with the spirit of the six heavenly wheels at ease.


    The king of Tibet looked at Qin Shaofeng and said, "it seems that you are in trouble. You are good. Don''t want the poor monk to help you. You rob the poor monk''s things when you come. It''s good if the poor monk doesn''t fight with you. But you can do it here. No one dares to break into the poor monk''s cave."


    Qin Shaofeng glanced at the Tibetan king. Although the Tibetan king said he wouldn''t help him, such a move has actually helped Qin Shaofeng a lot. Although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know why the Tibetan king helped him like this, Qin Shaofeng understands that now is not the time to investigate this matter. He must try his best to deal with the six heavenly wheels.


    At this point, Qin Shaofeng gritted his teeth and kept running the magic method of planting demons in the heart. He began to absorb the power of hundreds of millions of demons, and then poured it into the inner parts of the six heavenly wheels. Then he was swallowed up by the spirit of the six heavenly wheels. However, Qin Shaofeng shouted in his heart, "swallow it, swallow it, how can Lao Tzu''s spiritual power be swallowed so easily."


    Qin Shaofeng recklessly poured his spiritual power into the six heavenly wheels, and then waited for the opportunity. At this time, among the six heavenly wheels, the spirit of the six heavenly wheels was swallowing Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power, swallowing it and laughing wildly, "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that your strength is not strong. This spiritual power is still very strong, but it''s cheap, Lao Tzu, ha ha!"


    After listening to the words of the six heavenly wheel spirits, Qin Shaofeng directly sneered, and then directly drank in his heart and said, "the devil grows in the heart, and the devil swallows the heaven and earth!" with the cry in Qin Shaofeng''s heart, the six heavenly wheel spirits shivered all over, and then the whole body burst out of the devil gas.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to die is to pour his spiritual power into his separation. What he is waiting for is this moment. Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed itself is planted through his spiritual power, and the spirit of the six heavenly wheels actually devours Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power. What is it that he doesn''t want to die?


    However, the strength of the six heavenly wheels is too strong. Qin Shaofeng poured all his spiritual powers into it, and swallowed a lot of the power of hundreds of millions of demons. He was also poured in. He was just about to hang Qin Shaofeng, which finally met the requirements of controlling the spirit of the six heavenly wheels.


    As the evil spirit broke out from the six heavenly wheel spirit, the six heavenly wheel spirit was gradually controlled by Qin Shaofeng. However, the six heavenly wheels had been born since the opening of heaven and earth. After countless generations of cultivation, how could they be willing to be controlled by Qin Shaofeng and resist vigorously.


    A huge mana was emitted from the spirit of the six heavenly wheels. With the resistance of the spirit, the huge six heavenly wheels also vibrated. When the six heavenly wheels moved, a power that shook the heavens was released from the six heavenly wheels. Under the impact of such power, countless ghosts and Yuan spirits turned into nothingness in an instant.


    The vibration of the six heavenly wheels naturally attracted the attention of the high-level of the underground. In an instant, the ten hall Yama and the Yin emperor appeared here, and the king of the underground Tibet took a look at Qin Shaofeng, who was closing his eyes, and also walked out of his cave. Seeing the Tibetan king coming out, the son of Yin immediately came forward and said to the Tibetan king, "Tibetan king, what''s going on?"


    "If you''re good, ask me, who will go? I''m seeing a guest, and the broken wheel starts to shake. If you''re good, I''m depressed." the king of earth Tibet said helplessly to the emperor Yin. Of course, he was very depressed, because it seems that Qin Shaofeng is going to accept these six heavenly wheels.


    This makes the Tibetan king''s heart infinitely sigh that Qin Shaofeng''s luck is soaring. Such good things will fall on his head. All kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred are surging in the Tibetan king''s heart. The emperor Yin did not doubt Qin Shaofeng after listening to the king of earth Tibet. After all, even if Qin Shaofeng can defeat himself, it is absolutely impossible to accept these six heavenly wheels.


    However, the son of Yin didn''t know. The more he thought it impossible, the fact often happened like that. The son of yin and the hell of the ten halls looked at the huge six heavenly wheels on the Jiuyou yellow spring. They didn''t know why the six heavenly wheels vibrated so violently. Although they were worried, they had no way.


    Of course, looking at the power released by the six heavenly rings is so amazing, the son of yin and the ten halls of hell are also extremely shocked. They all think that they can control the six heavenly rings, but they all know that such spiritual treasures have their own destiny, and not everyone can have them.


    After a long time, the six heavenly wheels finally recovered their calm and operation. Yuan spirits were absorbed and reincarnated. Seeing this situation, the emperor Yin and the ten hall Yan Luo were relieved, and then returned to their respective posts.


    At this time, in the internal space of the six heavenly wheels, the spirit was wrapped in magic Qi. Finally, it was no longer struggling and was completely controlled by Qin Shaofeng. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s separation in the central round hole of the spirit was trying his best to turn the Taoist heart and plant Magic Magic Seeds on each light spot.


    The spirit of the six heavenly wheels is controlled, which means that Qin Shaofeng can now plant seeds in the world of heaven. From then on, he doesn''t have to work hard to refine pills. This makes Qin Shaofeng feel that this adventure is very worth it, once and for all, once and for all.


    Since then, Qin Shaofeng will have more and more magic seeds, and he doesn''t need to worry about it at all. Qin Shaofeng just needs to wait for the power to harvest the magic seeds. With more and more magic seeds, Qin Shaofeng will become more and more powerful, and Qin Shaofeng''s strength will continue to improve.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Qin Shaofeng smiled contentedly.

 Chapter 344

    This time is really once and for all, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel extremely satisfied. In the past, in order to sow seeds, Qin Shaofeng either needed hard alchemy or carefully planted his spiritual power on others, which was laborious and laborious. However, now it is different. Qin Shaofeng is completely relaxed by controlling the spirit of the six heavenly wheels.


    Of course, it''s a little tired to be separated from the spirit of the six heavenly wheels. After all, it''s necessary to sow the Magic Seeds all the time. It''s just that the separation is tired, but it''s much better than Qin Shaofeng''s own fatigue. So Qin Shaofeng slowly opens his eyes and is very satisfied at this time.


    "Well done, your boy succeeded? Well done, you''re so wicked. I haven''t got the broken wheel for such a long time. You said you took it away when you came. It''s really... Good!" the king of Tibet looked at Qin Shaofeng with his eyes open, and his chest fluctuated violently, It seems that anger is brewing.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the king of Tibet and felt that the king of Tibet had no malice towards him. He was relieved. He smiled and said to the king of Tibet, "old monk, thank you. If you need my help in the future, just say, I will help if I can. If I can''t help, don''t ask me."


    "You''re so kind, you don''t deserve to be beaten!" the king of Tibet said to Qin Shaofeng fiercely after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then sat back in his liantai. Since Qin Shaofeng said such words, it''s enough for the king of Tibet. Now the king of Tibet doesn''t need Qin Shaofeng to do anything. Maybe it will be in the future.


    The Tibetan king didn''t ask Qin Shaofeng how to accept the six heavenly wheels. Anyway, it''s still in the underworld and still running. In this way, the Tibetan king can still share the merits of the underworld. As for who has mastered the broken wheel, it''s not the concern of the Tibetan king. Of course, the Tibetan king wants to be mastered by him.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, the king of Tibet said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s good. Your boy is proud there. Today, your boy revealed the golden holy blood. The poor monk and the old ghost of the Styx River don''t need the golden holy blood. Otherwise, even if you have nine lives, you''ll be gone long ago."


    After listening to the words of the king of Tibet, Qin Shaofeng was awe struck. He immediately took away his elation after accepting the six heavenly wheels, and was cautious. At the beginning, the ancestor of the blood pool saw his own golden blood and tried his best to compete, but he was killed by the Qin Emperor.


    Now the king of Tibet and the leader of Youming sect still have self presence in heaven. The son of yin and others have seen that they have gold and holy blood. The king of Tibet and the leader of Youming sect don''t need it, but do they also need it in heaven? Qin Shaofeng felt very uneasy. Qin Shaofeng already knew the role of the golden holy blood. Naturally, he knew that his golden holy blood could not be lost.


    The tension in his heart makes Qin Shaofeng feel that he must improve his strength as soon as possible. Only with strong and incomparable strength, all these troubles are not trouble. Time is still time. What Qin Shaofeng lacks most now is time. Although he can use the law of time to distort time, it is still far from enough!


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng thinking, the king of Tibet immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "you are good, and your boy''s luck goes straight to the jiuxiao cloud. All great powers like the poor monk can be seen, just like a light in the night. You can''t hide at all. If you don''t think of a way quickly, you will have more trouble in the future."


    Qin Shaofeng had heard about his own luck from Xingluo''s ancestor for a long time. Qin Shaofeng also practiced the number of purple and micro stars of Xingluo''s ancestor, but the way of calculation is not as powerful as Tianyan''s eight trigrams, so Qin Shaofeng didn''t care much about the number of purple and micro stars. As for his own luck, Qin Shaofeng also calculated it, He also knew that he was lucky, but how he would be in the future was a blur. Qin Shaofeng couldn''t calculate it at all.


    After listening to the king of Tibet, Qin Shaofeng knew that this was indeed a very troublesome thing. If he saw his good fortune, it would be nothing but malicious. Once he was malicious to himself, it would be a great trouble. After all, there is a saying that he will swallow the people with strong fortune, and his fortune will become better!


    This makes Qin Shaofeng more nervous. The more his strength improves, the more Qin Shaofeng knows that there are countless experts on his own. He can''t think he is absolutely safe until he stands at the peak of the world, and now Qin Shaofeng is still in danger.


    Qin Shaofeng was silent, and the king of the land collection looked at Qin Shaofeng and said with a smile, "if you are good, I will do good. Here is a volume of the land collection Sutra. You can take it and practice it first." after that, he smashed a volume of the Sutra to Qin Shaofeng, and made great efforts. It seems that he is retaliating Qin Shaofeng for taking away his six heavenly wheels.


    Qin Shaofeng was not polite when he received the dizang Sutra smashed by the dizang king. He just read it and looked at the cultivation content above. Qin Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a surprise. This dizang Sutra is a good thing. After cultivation, he can not only absorb the power of the earth, but also hide his Qi with the breath of the earth, Xiuwei and other things that people don''t want to know.


    The earth is inclusive of all things. This is how to cultivate the earth Tibet Sutra, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. Without the slightest hesitation, he began to practice. The huge spiritual power directly simulated the operation track of the earth Tibet Sutra in a hole, and then it ran quickly.


    With the operation of the dizang Sutra, a piece of land was suddenly derived from the hole opening space of Qin Shaofeng. This piece of land gradually expanded and finally occupied the whole hole opening space. Naturally, this is a divine object condensed from the practice of the dizang Sutra. What Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was a piece of land!


    With the operation of the earth hiding Sutra, Qin Shaofeng''s essence and spirit were slowly hidden, and his air movement to the sky was also slowly hidden. Finally, it just became very ordinary. This is because Qin Shaofeng''s air movement is too rebellious. Therefore, even after practicing the earth hiding Sutra, it still can''t be completely hidden, and some of it is left, But it doesn''t matter.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng seems to be a lucky man, but compared with him, he is too ordinary and will not attract any powerful covet. This makes Qin Shaofeng rest assured. After his cultivation, he bows his hand to the Tibetan king again. "Old monk, although I know you are not kind, I still thank you."


    "It''s good, you can see that?" the Tibetan king said without anger after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. He gave Qin Shaofeng the Tibetan Sutra. It''s really not kind, but it has no impact on Qin Shaofeng, because the Tibetan king wants to prevent others from discovering Qin Shaofeng''s good fortune. In this case, only Buddhism and Qin Shaofeng are friends, So it will only bring good luck to Buddhism?


    Such a thing is naturally tacit. Qin Shaofeng smiled at the king of Tibet and didn''t say anything. Now Qin Shaofeng''s purpose of coming to the underground government has not been completed, but it makes Qin Shaofeng feel incomparable regret. Qin Shaoyang has the blessing of the netherworld leader. Qin Shaofeng wants to kill Qin Shaoyang. It''s impossible. The rest is to find the land of five colors and the water of five elements.


    "Old monk, let me ask you something. Do you know where there are five colors of earth and five elements of water?" Qin Shaofeng asked the Tibetan king. Qin Shaofeng thought that the Tibetan king was an old monster who had lived for many ages. He absolutely should know these things, so he asked the Tibetan king.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Tibetan king immediately stared at Qin Shaofeng and said, "It''s good. If you call me an old monk again, I''ll cut you! I''m so young, where are you old? As for the five colored earth you said, I know it exists in the wa emperor. If you can come from the wa emperor, it''s your ability. I haven''t heard of the water of the five elements. It''s good!"


    Emperor WA, one of the six holy emperors in heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng did not expect that the five colored earth was actually in the hands of this great power. It seems that it is not so easy to get it. However, no matter how difficult it is, Qin Shaofeng will not give up. Shaping the flesh for Qin Zhan, Xiaoyao devil and Mo lengxue is Qin Shaofeng''s biggest wish now, and he will certainly complete it.


    As for the water of the five elements, the king of Tibet didn''t know, and Qin Shaofeng had no choice but to continue to look for it. However, Qin Shaofeng was very happy to know the news of the five colors of earth. After hearing the news of the five colors of earth, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t sit still. He directly took Ming bao''er and left the cave of the king of Tibet and flew to the Fengshen mansion.


    Wa Huang is in the world beyond the thirty-six heavens. Of course, the Taoist centers of the six holy emperors are all in the outer heaven. Qin Shaofeng originally wanted to go to the thirty-six heavens to see it, but now he is just in time to find the five colored earth by the way.


    The biggest harvest of this trip to hell was naturally planting Magic Seeds on the spirit of the six heavenly wheels, which made Qin Shaofeng once and for all. In addition, he got the news of the five colored earth, which made Qin Shaofeng extremely eager. He wanted to rush to the outer heaven beyond the thirty-six heavy heaven immediately.

 Chapter 345

    After saying goodbye to the Tibetan king, Qin Shaofeng directly opened the channel with the zhenhun platform and returned to the Fengshen mansion with Ming bao''er. After arriving at the Fengshen mansion, Qin Shaofeng found the red devil and the white demon and explained to them that he was going to the thirty-six heaven. Naturally, the white demon and the red devil had no opinion and chose to go with Qin Shaofeng.


    When the Fengshen mansion leader heard that Qin Shaofeng was leaving, he directly grabbed Qin Shaofeng''s hand and said to Qin Shaofeng with a very angry look, "my good son-in-law, you can''t go. What can I do if you go? My business has just started. I can''t do without you!"


    The head of Fengshen mansion looked very miserable, as if he had been wronged by Tianda. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "of course, you have to go. It''s not impossible. You have to pass on your alchemy skills to me first. In this way, when you go, I can still continue to do business here." this is naturally the most important and only purpose of the head of Fengshen mansion.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the Fengshen mansion master''s words and directly extended his middle finger to the Fengshen mansion master. Then he took out the production lines for refining pills and told the Fengshen mansion master the operation method. In this way, the Fengshen mansion master happily released Qin Shaofeng''s hand, and then drove Qin Shaofeng out like a fly.


    Looking at the snobbish appearance of the Fengshen mansion master, Qin Shaofeng and his family were speechless, but they had no time to talk to him. Qin Shaofeng took the red devil, the white demon and Ming bao''er, and directly opened the channel with the soul calming platform and left the nether world on the 72nd floor. Ming bao''er was very clever at this time and dared not play a princess temper, Because the red devil has had a good talk with her.


    The place where Qin Shaofeng first brought the red devil is Xuanyuan tomb. To meet the little fox and the big black dog here, Qin Shaofeng took a step forward in time and space. They just appeared in Xuanyuan tomb, because most people of the demon fox family were planted by Qin Shaofeng, so they are naturally induced by Qin Shaofeng''s arrival.


    Grandma Hu appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng with all the demon fox people. Although Qin Shaofeng left for two or three years, seeing Qin Shaofeng again still made grandma Hu gnash her teeth. After all, they still remember what Qin Shaofeng calculated.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about the glare of Granny Fox and other elders of the demon fox family. He said to granny fox, "where''s the little fox? I''m going to take her away." now Qin Shaofeng is very anxious to find the land of five colors and the water of five elements. Naturally, he won''t linger here.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the demon fox clan automatically made way, and then a beautiful figure appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. It was the little fox. At this time, the little fox not only reached the peak of the first grade nine heaven Xuanxian, but also had more charm. Just walking forward gently, people felt the irresistible temptation.


    Qin Shaofeng watched the little fox come step by step. He knew that the little girl was running the Tianhu Dharma and wanted to confuse himself. However, such a thing was of no use to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to the little fox, "OK, I''ve told you how many times. Your Tianhu Dharma is useless to me."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little fox stopped. The charm smell disappeared. His little mouth pouted and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, you are too bad to let Meier. Meier thought that cultivating to this level can confuse you. It seems that he has failed again."


    After that, he jumped forward directly, opened his arms and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, and then fell into Qin Shaofeng''s arms. Qin Shaofeng spoiled and touched the little fox''s head. The little fox comfortably leaned his head on Qin Shaofeng''s chest, closed his eyes happily, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, Meier misses you so much."


    "I also want to be charming. Look, this is the delicious food brought back by my brother." Qin Shaofeng listened to the little fox and said to the little fox. Then he took out many of the natural materials and earth treasures he found in the nether world on the 72nd floor and handed them to the little fox, which made the little fox drool again at the corners of his mouth and small stars in his eyes.


    The red devil and the white demon looked at Qin Shaofeng''s face to the little fox. They all smiled with no jealousy. This is because Qin Shaofeng is the same to them. Only mingbao''er pouted, because Qin Shaofeng hasn''t shown such a time to spoil himself.


    After seeing the little fox, Qin Shaofeng kicked the sleeping big black dog to wake up. He took the little fox away from Xuanyuan grave. Grandma fox wanted to stop Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng just sent out a wisp of momentum, which shocked grandma fox completely and couldn''t say anything.


    Qin Shaofeng left Xuanyuan tomb with the red devil and others, and flew straight to the direction of the new Qin Empire. At Qin Shaofeng''s current speed, naturally, it didn''t take much time to reach the imperial city of the new Qin Empire. Of course, now the imperial city of the new Qin Empire is in the original God city of heaven.


    When Qin Shaofeng came to Tongtian God City, the gate guards knelt down and shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "welcome the prince!" these are all descendants of Qin. They still respect Qin Shaofeng and are very happy to see Qin Shaofeng return.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded to the guards, and then flew with the Red Devils to the place where the Qin emperor was located. Now the Qin emperor has unified the whole South zhanbu continent and is recuperating. Of course, the reason why the Qin emperor did not continue to expand, in addition to some lack of military strength, he was still guarding against retaliation from the thirty-six supreme religions.


    After all, at the beginning, the Qin emperor was the messenger who killed tongtianjiao. The Qin emperor believed that tongtianjiao would not give up. In addition, the happy Zen and yuqingmen would not allow the two empires to surrender to the new Qin Empire. There must be trouble. Therefore, the Qin emperor did not lead the army to fight again, but chose to wait for the rabbit.


    Qin Shaofeng took the devil Piaohong with them to the hall of discussion. Looking at the Qin emperor sitting on it, he knelt down and said to the Qin emperor, "grandson, see my ancestors." the devil Piaohong and others also knelt down. Even Ming bao''er was no exception and knelt down. At this time, Ming bao''er had completely regarded himself as Qin Shaofeng''s woman.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s return, the Qin emperor was also very happy. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "the prince is free. I was thinking that you should almost come back. I didn''t expect you to really appear." the Qin emperor saw Qin Shaofeng''s strength at a glance. His eyes also showed a look of surprise and joy, and his heart was even more happy.


    Qin Shaofeng immediately stood up and told the Qin emperor his fate in the nether world on the 72nd floor and his meeting with Qin Shaoyang in the underground. After listening to this, the Qin emperor said to Qin Shaofeng, "the crown prince seems to have gained a lot from this trip. As for the unfilial son, let''s talk about it later. He''s also in a hurry for a while."


    After listening to the words of the Qin emperor, Qin Shaofeng nodded. Even if he wanted to kill Qin Shaoyang very much now, but with the obstruction of the nether sect leader, Qin Shaofeng still didn''t have any way. He had to do so first. Let''s wait until Qin Shaofeng''s strength can surpass the nether sect leader in the future.


    Then Qin Shaofeng asked the Qin emperor about the new Qin Empire. After hearing this, Qin Shaofeng said to the Qin emperor, "don''t worry about the old ancestors. If the people of the three religions don''t come, they will come and never return." Qin Shaofeng may not want much else now, but if he wants a big army, there are a lot of them.


    The monks in the nether world on the 72nd floor are basically planted by Qin Shaofeng. If the three sects come, Qin Shaofeng will not be afraid. If the three sects come, Qin Shaofeng believes that he can deal with one or two with his current strength, so he doesn''t worry much.


    The Qin emperor had nothing to worry about. With the strength of the Qin emperor, he was not afraid of the Revenge of the three religions. He sat here waiting for the arrival of the three religions. Now that Qin Shaofeng has returned, with strong help, the Qin emperor is even less worried. Just as Qin Shaofeng said, if the three religions do not come, they have already come. There must be no way back.


    Although Qin Shaofeng wanted to find the land of five colors and the water of five elements as soon as possible, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t ignore such things in the new Qin Empire, so he stayed for a while. After three years from the last heaven gathering, the three religions finally sent someone to come.


    One month after Qin Shaofeng came back, three people suddenly appeared in the sky over the God city of Tongtian on this day, occupying the three directions of East, West and North. Each person exuded a powerful and incomparable momentum and shrouded the past towards the God city of Tongtian. The people in the East drank and said, "the special envoy of Tongtian sect is coming. You can''t come out to greet him. When will you wait?"


    The speaker is a man in a silver robe. His eyes are sharp and handsome. The whole person exudes a sharp and incomparable breath, like a scabbard sword. This is the special envoy of Tongtian cult. From the breath, he feels that this person has the realm of thirty-two Luo heavenly immortals.


    In the west, he is a fat monk. The whole person is full of meat. He wears a sandalwood Buddha bead on his left wrist, which emits a sweet smell. The breath is also extremely terrible. He is a bit more powerful than the Tongtian special envoy, but he is a special envoy of joyful Zen.

 Chapter 346

    A month after Qin Shaofeng returned to nanzhanbuzhou, the special envoy of Tongtian sect, yuqingmen and Huanxi Zen finally came, and all the experts who came were experts in 32 pinluo heaven fairyland. Tongtian sect was a man of about 30 years old. Huanxi Zen came from a fat monk, while yuqingmen came from a somewhat thin old Taoist, But this man''s breath is the most terrible.


    After the three of them came over the original Tongtian God City, they began to emit their own breath without scruples, enveloping the whole Tongtian God City, which made the officers and men of the great Qin Dynasty in the Tongtian God city feel great pressure. Seeing this situation, the emperor of Qin, Prime Minister Li Si and Qin Shaofeng all came to the sky.


    Because the opponent is Luo Tianxian, it''s useless for the red devil to come up to the peak of the nine heaven Xuanxian. It can only add burden to Qin Shaofeng. When they see Qin Shaofeng and their three appear in the sky, the special envoys of the three religions all look at Qin Shaofeng, the Qin Emperor and the Prime Minister Li Si.


    The emperor of Qin and Prime Minister Li Si also have the realm of thirty-four Luo Tianxian. Finally, Qin Shaofeng caught up with him. However, if we say the actual combat effectiveness, Qin Shaofeng can now defeat twenty-eight Luo Tianxian. As for the emperor of Qin and Prime Minister Li Si, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know the way, but it must be more powerful than the obvious.


    The special envoy of Tongtian cult looked at the appearance of Qin Shaofeng and immediately scolded and said, "presumptuous, why don''t you kneel down when you see our special envoy? You can''t die?" then he violently released and oppressed the three people towards the Qin emperor. In his opinion, the Qin emperor and they are all the realm of thirty grade Luo Tianxian. They are not his opponents at all, but they want to bully others.


    However, his momentum did not have any effect on the Qin emperor and the three of them. Qin Shaofeng sneered at the words of the Tongtian special envoy, and then said to him, "I worship heaven and earth, and my grandparents and parents in the middle. What kind of onion are you? Even if I kneel down for you, can you afford it?"


    Qin Shaofeng was originally a gentle man. However, he has been with Lord Lifeng for a long time. He is used to this rude language. Moreover, the more polite you treat him, the more arrogant he will be. If you scold him like this, he will... More crazy!


    Sure enough, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the special envoy of Tongtian cult immediately blushed and said angrily to Qin Shaofeng, "you... Dare you scold me? I killed you!" the special envoy said with a silver flash behind his back, a flying sword flew to the sky, and then stabbed Qin Shaofeng.


    "Scold you? I beat you!" Qin Shaofeng said with a sneer after listening to the tongtianjiao special envoy''s words. Then he watched the tongtianjiao special envoy start, take one step directly, and then appear in front of the tongtianjiao special envoy. A slap in the face was a slap in the past. It was loud and crisp. The whole tongtianshen City heard the slap in the face.


    The special envoy of tongtianjiao didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng''s speed to be so fast. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng''s speed to be so fast. He was slapped by Qin Shaofeng and turned around like a top. He kept rotating. Finally, he didn''t know that he stopped after a few turns.


    The left half face of the special envoy of Tongtian cult was swollen, and he was stunned by Qin Shaofeng''s slap. After stopping, he looked at Qin Shaofeng in a daze. After watching it for a long time, he shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? I want to destroy your nine families!"


    The Tongtian sect envoy''s lungs are going to explode. This Tongtian sect envoy is different from the envoy last time. This envoy is a disciple of an elder of Tongtian sect and has a very respected status. This time, he thought he came here to show off his strength. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng slapped him in the face and threw him at his grandmother''s house!


    Qin Shaofeng did not speak after listening to the tongtianjiao special envoy. He directly expressed his meaning with action, took another step and appeared in front of the tongtianjiao special envoy. When the special envoy of tongtianjiao saw Qin Shaofeng moving, he just stepped back. However, Qin Shaofeng still appeared in front of him, and then slapped the special envoy of tongtianjiao in the face.


    Once again, the special envoy of tongtianjiao was pumped away by Qin Shaofeng and didn''t stop until he turned for many times. At this time, the right half face of the special envoy of tongtianjiao was swollen, but this time it was symmetrical and not as ugly as before. Now the special envoy of tongtianjiao who has become a steamed stuffed bun face still looks a little cute.


    His faces were swollen on both sides, and the special envoy of Tongtian cult could not speak, but his eyes were spewing anger. Of course, he was afraid in his heart. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to look like he was only thirty-four Luo Tianxian, but his actual combat effectiveness was much stronger than him. He had no power to fight back in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    "The prince is mighty, the prince is mighty!" the following soldiers of the Qin Dynasty looked at Qin Shaofeng and slapped the special envoy in the face. They all shouted loudly, but the cry made the special envoy of the Tongtian cult blush even more. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, they became more angry.


    However, the special envoy of Tongtian cult also understood that he was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent. Even if he stayed here, he had nothing to do, so he wanted to leave. However, when he turned around and wanted to leave, Qin Shaofeng said coldly, "do you still want to leave when you come? How can there be such a cheap thing!"


    After Qin Shaofeng said that, he took one step and then punched out. In order to establish his prestige, Qin Shaofeng directly released all the physical strength, all the mana in Tianjing and the power of various gods in the acupoint, and punched the special envoy of Tongtian cult!


    The tongtianjiao envoy didn''t even scream, but when Qin Shaofeng''s fist hit him, his eyes opened up incomparably. However, Qin Shaofeng''s fist hit the tongtianjiao envoy, but it directly hit his whole body and showed his energy behind the tongtianjiao envoy.


    There was only one human skin left in the air, but this was the body impurity of the special envoy. All of his essence was punched out by Qin Xiao Feng, and the remaining impurity skin was scattered with the breeze blowing, completely transformed into nothingness.


    Looking at the remaining essence, Qin Xiao Feng stretched out his hand, and then grabbed the essence of the regiment in his palm and then swallowed it in. Then he turned around and looked at the two envoys to happy Zen and jade doors. Although Qin''s eyes were not fierce and extremely calm, when the envoy of the joyful Zen and Yu Qing door saw all the tremors of Qin Xiao Feng''s eyes, they all shook. Extreme fear rose in my heart.


    Although the two of them are better than the special envoy of Tongtian sect, the difference is limited. Looking at the special envoy of Tongtian sect, they didn''t even have a chance to fight. They were killed by Qin Shaofeng. They were also frightened. They thought it was a beautiful job, but they came to hell.


    "Amitabha, Shanzai, Shanzai, I''m here to tell the benefactor that the happy Empire belongs to the benefactor, and we don''t want it from the happy Zen sect." the happy Zen sect looked at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes and immediately said to Qin Shaofeng that although he can''t be the Lord of this matter, now he perfunctory Qin Shaofeng and saved his life first.


    After listening to the fat monk, the old Taoist of Yuqing gate immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "the same is true of me. I just came here to tell my Taoist friends that the Yuqing Empire belongs to you. We Yuqing gate will never want it again. They are completely frightened by Qin Shaofeng''s ruthlessness.


    "Even if you don''t say it, it''s ours. As for the purpose of your coming here today, it''s nothing to deny. Anyway, no one can leave today!" Qin Shaofeng said to the fat monk and old Taoist. Today is for the sake of prestige. Naturally, no one will be spared.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the fat monk of happy Zen immediately ran around with fat on his face and said to Qin Shaofeng with a frightened face, "benefactor, aren''t you afraid to completely offend the three factions? We are just small roles. You can kill us, but you will completely offend the three factions. Please think about the consequences, benefactor."


    In order to survive, the old monk of joyful Zen actually persuaded Qin Shaofeng, but how could Qin Shaofeng listen to him? He took one step and directly appeared in front of the fat monk. Then he punched out with all his strength and hit the fat monk, leaving only a piece of human skin, The essence of all is the body of a fat monk.


    The old Taoist priest saw Qin Xiao Feng''s hand over to the fat monk, and immediately fled to the distance. Qin Xiao Feng saw it, and directly swallowed up the essence of the fat monk. He was following up with the old Taoist priest. After catching up, he got out again, and relaxed the old Taoist priest and devoured all his essence.


    None of the special envoys of the three major factions remained. All of them were killed by Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng swallowed up his essence and laws. The Qin emperor did not speak from beginning to end and did not stop Qin Shaofeng from doing anything. Of course, even if the Qin emperor did it, it was the same result. For those who dared to provoke the majesty of Qin, The Qin Emperor will not show mercy.


    And this war naturally started the prestige of Daqin!

 Chapter 347

    For the Qin emperor, the majesty of the Qin Empire is the most important. After the three envoys came, they wantonly released their authority and wanted to bully others, which is clearly insulting the Qin Empire. Therefore, even if Qin Shaofeng didn''t kill the three envoys, the Qin emperor would not let them go, and Qin Shaofeng killed the three envoys, But it echoed the wishes of the Qin emperor.


    The three special envoys were killed in World War I, which also spread the majesty of the Qin Empire. The joy Empire and Yuqing Empire, which were originally just affiliated to the Qin Empire, were directly destroyed by the Qin emperor after the war, which completely unified Nanzhan and expanded the territory of the Qin Empire again.


    Within a month after the war, Qin Shaofeng absorbed and refined the essence and laws of three thirty-two Luo Tianxian. After this month''s cultivation, Qin Shaofeng''s strength improved again. Now he is the boundary of thirty-three Luo Tianxian, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied.


    And in this month''s time, Qin Shaofeng contacted the Lord of Fengshen mansion and other demon masters in the nether world. The purpose is naturally to let them come to the Qin Empire and fight north and South with the Qin emperor. In the past, the Lord of Fengshen mansion and those demon masters would not agree, but when Qin Shaofeng took out a variety of more powerful elixirs, they all agreed happily.


    Moreover, the evil masters of the nether world had the ambition and ambition to occupy the four continents of the fairyland. Now if they have such an opportunity, they will not miss it. Therefore, they all came to the Qin Empire with a large army. As for the surrender of these evil masters, Qin Shaofeng believes that the Qin emperor can do it and doesn''t have to worry about it.


    In this way, the strength of the Qin Empire has expanded unprecedentedly. With the participation of so many demon masters, it doesn''t matter if the three factions come to trouble again. Therefore, after completing these things, Qin Shaofeng is finally at ease and can leave the Qin Empire to find the land of five colors and the water of five elements.


    This time, Qin Shaofeng didn''t take the red devil, the white demon, the Ming bao''er and the little fox with him, because the colorful earth was only available in the wa emperor in the thirty-six heavens, so he didn''t know what would happen. Qin Shaofeng didn''t want them to take risks with themselves, so he let them stay here, and the Qin emperor promised not to let them have accidents like Mo lengxue, Qin Shaofeng left at ease.


    However, Qin Shaofeng left Nanzhan Buzhou, but instead of directly entering the 36th heaven, he flew to Dongsheng Shenzhou. This is naturally the result of the strong request of Xiaoyao demon Zun. Those enemies who jointly besieged Xiaoyao demon Zun in those years are also the time to pay off their debts, and Xiaoyao demon Zun wants to go back to Tianmo gate to see his master.


    Qin Shaofeng will not refuse the request of the carefree devil. Although he wants to find the land of five colors and the water of five elements as soon as possible, he is not in a hurry, so Qin Shaofeng flew to Dongsheng Shenzhou. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength and speed, it didn''t take much time to come to Dongsheng Shenzhou from nanzhanbuzhou.


    Dongsheng Shenzhou is the largest continent in the whole fairyland, in which there are countless large states, and the vitality of heaven and earth is also the strongest place. Tianmai can be seen everywhere, Tiancai and Dibao can be seen everywhere, and they are of extremely sufficient years and excellent quality. Therefore, Dongsheng Shenzhou has always been the most prosperous place in the whole fairyland.


    When Qin Shaofeng stepped into Dongsheng Shenzhou, even with Qin Shaofeng''s insight, they had to be shocked by the prosperity in front of them. First, they came to a large state bordering nanzhanbuzhou. However, compared with Dongsheng Shenzhou, this extremely remote place is even more prosperous than Tongtian Shenzhou, This gave Qin Shaofeng a real insight.


    "Hey, is Dongsheng Shenzhou a good place? You will be even more shocked when you arrive in the big state where Shizong is located. Alas, it''s a pity that Shizong has no flesh body. Otherwise, you will definitely go to visit the brothels in Dongsheng Shenzhou!" the carefree devil sighed in Qin Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge.


    But the words of Xiaoyao devil made Qin Shaofeng speechless for a while. He had no desire to criticize these lofty ambitions of Xiaoyao devil. Let Xiaoyao devil talk in the sea of knowledge. Anyway, he can only talk about it. He can''t really do anything.


    However, what makes Qin Shaofeng more knowledgeable is that there are brothels in the holy city they came to, and the women in the brothels are all monks, and their accomplishments are not weak. Among them, there are even women with the accomplishments of Jiutian Xuanxian, which really opened Qin Shaofeng''s eyes.


    At this time, Xiaoyao devil said to Qin Shaofeng, "hey hey, what''s this kind of goods? Your master, I got all the Huakui in Zhongzhou in those years. That''s the best. What''s up? Let''s go to Zhongzhou first. Maybe we can meet the Huakui competition."


    The suggestion of Xiaoyao devil made Qin Shaofeng very interested, so he flew to Zhongzhou. Qin Shaofeng is also very familiar with Dongsheng Shenzhou because of the local snake of Xiaoyao devil. There are countless big states in Dongsheng Shenzhou, but the largest is Zhongzhou, which is located in the center of Dongsheng Shenzhou and is the most prosperous big state in the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    There are two forces in Dongsheng Shenzhou. One is the Yuan Empire, which occupies most of the territory of Zhongzhou, and the other is Huaguo Mountain, which occupies several large states in the east of Dongsheng Shenzhou. It is said that the Lord of Huaguo Mountain is a Holy Buddha of Buddhism, whose magic power is unfathomable, and has always occupied several large states around Huaguo Mountain, No one can shake.


    In addition to these two forces, there are some large and small sects and aristocratic families. The Tianmo gate where Xiaoyao devil is located is not the most powerful force in Dongsheng Shenzhou, but it also occupies a pivotal position. It has tens of States and tens of millions of disciples. Its strength can not be underestimated.


    However, the Tianmo gate is located in the northwest of Dongsheng Shenzhou and close to beigulu. To think of the Tianmo gate, you have to cross Zhongzhou. Therefore, the proposal of Xiaoyao demon Zun was adopted by Qin Shaofeng. Anyway, it''s good to go and have a look. So Qin Shaofeng flew to Zhongzhou of Dongsheng Shenzhou with a big black dog.


    It is worth mentioning that when Xiaoyao devil saw the big black dog, he was also very depressed. At the beginning, he clearly heard that he stole the eggs of gluttonous beasts. Unexpectedly, he gave birth to such a thing. Looking at the ugly appearance of the big black dog, Xiaoyao devil was speechless.


    However, the big black dog is still very miraculous. His cultivation has increased rapidly. Without looking at his cultivation, he just eats and sleeps all the time and eats when he wakes up. However, now he has reached the peak strength of the first grade Jiutian Xuanxian, which surprised Qin Shaofeng.


    Most of the big states of the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou were conquered by the Dayuan Empire and became the territory of the Dayuan Empire, including the big state where the Tianmo gate is located. It can be seen how powerful the Dayuan empire is and how deep the inside information is. The capital of the Dayuan empire is in Zhongzhou.


    Dayuan City, the imperial city of Dayuan Empire, when Qin Shaofeng came here, he was shocked by the huge, majestic and ancient momentum of Dayuan City, and there were a whole hundred heavenly veins around Dayuan city. This alone made Qin Shaofeng stare.


    Along the way, Qin Shaofeng has also seen a lot of heavenly veins. In Dongsheng Shenzhou, there are basically some larger states with heavenly veins. Since Qin Shaofeng came to Dongsheng Shenzhou, there has been another heavenly vein thief in Dongsheng Shenzhou, who specializes in stealing heavenly veins, and the whole heavenly veins will disappear out of thin air.


    Of course, this Tianmai thief is naturally Qin Shaofeng. Seeing such Tianmai, Qin Shaofeng will not let go. There are no less than 50 Tianmai swallowed by Qin Shaofeng along the way. With the continuous swallowing of Tianmai, the laws in Qin Shaofeng''s body are naturally more and more huge, and his mana is more and more powerful. Now it is the realm of thirty grade Luo Tianxian.


    However, such achievements made Qin Shaofeng extremely depressed, because it was a whole 50 heavenly veins. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng only promoted three grades, which made Qin Shaofeng almost vomit blood. Thinking that it would be more difficult for him to improve in the future, Qin Shaofeng had an impulse to hit the wall.


    But even if Qin Shaofeng hits the wall, he can''t change anything. Who makes him have as many heavenly crystals as the sand of the Ganges? Although Qin Shaofeng''s strength will change dramatically with each promotion, it is too difficult to be promoted.


    Now seeing a hundred heavenly veins in front of him, Qin Shaofeng felt that the heavenly crystals all over his body began to vibrate. Qin Shaofeng''s eyes began to blood red, and his breathing was a little heavy. However, looking at the 100 heavenly veins, Qin Shaofeng can only suppress all his desires.


    Because the carefree devil has clearly told Qin Shaofeng that it''s better to be honest in the imperial city of the Yuan Empire. Even if he threw some heavenly connections along the way, it''s OK. But there are dragons and tigers in the imperial city of the Yuan Empire. If Qin Shaofeng wants to find something uncomfortable, he can do it, but it must be Qin Shaofeng in the end.


    So for his own safety, Qin Shaofeng finally had to suppress his desire, then handed over a fairy stone to the guard of the city gate and walked towards the city gate depressed. While walking, I looked at those heavenly veins and coveted.

 Chapter 348

    There are a hundred heavenly veins around only one imperial city. It can be seen how rich and profound the Yuan Empire is. Qin Shaofeng looked at the heavenly veins. Although he was salivating, he could only suppress his desire and dare not cause trouble here. He went directly to the city.


    Qin Shaofeng now has immortal stones in his hand, so after entering the imperial city of the Yuan Empire, he directly found the most huge and luxurious restaurant, and then lived down. After inquiry, there will really be a Huakui competition in ten days, which alleviates Qin Shaofeng''s depression a little.


    The purpose of coming here is to see the Huakui competition in Zhongzhou. If you don''t even see this and are stimulated by the 100 heavenly veins, Qin Shaofeng will be really depressed. It''s just that the Zhongzhou Huakui competition still has ten days to start. Qin Shaofeng has nothing to do, so he''s ready to go to Wanjin firm of qianduoduo family.


    Wanjin firm has a huge influence in the human world, and the same is true in the fairy world. Even if you look south, there are many branches of Wanjin firm, but Qin Shaofeng has never been there. Now, in Zhongzhou, Dongsheng Shenzhou, the headquarters of Wanjin firm is here. Qin Shaofeng is the son-in-law of the owner of Wanjin firm in the human world, We still need to take a look.


    Qian Duoduo''s father is the owner of Wanjin business in the world. Of course, his relationship with the owner of the headquarters of Wanjin business in the fairy world is also a direct relationship, but the relationship is a little far away. Qin Shaofeng asked Qian Duoduo to go to Wanjin business. Qin Shaofeng can''t refuse. He can only come to Wanjin business to have a look.


    Wanjin firm is rich and powerful even in the fairyland, so the construction of Wanjin firm is extremely luxurious. Qin Shaofeng looked at the huge building in front of him and sighed in his heart, because the huge building is actually made of gold. Although it looks very vulgar, it is also very shocking.


    Qin Shaofeng walked into the lobby of Wanjin firm, but he saw that there was only one man in the lobby, and this man actually had the strength of the peak of nine heaven Xuanxian. Such strength was actually being a man, which made Qin Shaofeng speechless. It seems that the foundation of Wanjin firm is also quite deep.


    "Excuse me, sir, what do you need? Wanjin business has everything you want. As long as it''s what you want, we have it here." when the waiter saw Qin Shaofeng coming in, he smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, but with the same smile and great enthusiasm as ordinary guys. Although these are pretended, they are very professional.


    After listening to the guy''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and shook his head. Then he said to the guy, "I don''t buy things. I''m here to sell things. Do you collect elixirs here?" although Qin Shaofeng has accepted six heavenly wheels and can spread Magic Seeds anytime and anywhere, the old business of alchemy can''t be left behind.


    With the power of the Wanjin firm, Qin Shaofeng believed that as long as his pill satisfied the Wanjin firm, his elixir could spread all over the fairy world soon, so Qin Shaofeng came to the Wanjin firm. The young man immediately brightened his eyes when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Sir, what you said is a elixir? I can''t be the master. Wait a minute, I''ll ask the big shopkeeper to come out."


    The young man then ran to the back, while Qin Shaofeng looked at the lobby. He saw a row of tall shelves behind the place where the young man stood. There were countless dark spaces on each shelf, but there were different spaces in the dark spaces, containing all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.


    Qin Shaofeng was surprised to see such a situation. The Wanjin firm is really unique. It can''t do without admiration. Just when Qin Shaofeng looked at these things, the guy came here with a man. Although he was tall, he had a big belly and a very rich look, With a red face, he came to Qin Shaofeng.


    This person is the chief shopkeeper of the headquarters of Wanjin firm and also a member of the Qian family. The whole family of the Qian family is also in Dayuan city. However, the headquarters of Wanjin firm is in the charge of the chief shopkeeper. The name of the chief shopkeeper is Qian Zhong. He is a direct disciple of the leader of the Qian family. According to the seniority, he is at the level of the ancestor of Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Zhong looked at Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng looked very young, Qian Zhong did not despise Qin Shaofeng at all. After looking at Qin Shaofeng for a while, Qian Zhong said to Qin Shaofeng, "Sir, are you refining the elixir you want to sell or?" Qian Zhong wanted to know most, because this is related to future cooperation.


    If the elixir was not refined by Qin Shaofeng, then this transaction is likely to be just one time. If Qin Shaofeng refined it, Qian Zhong will naturally try to continue to cooperate with Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t answer Qian Zhong''s words. He turned his hand and handed Qian Zhong a token.


    Qin Shaofeng got this token from Qian Duoduo at the beginning. At that time, Qian Duoduo said that whoever owns this token, no matter which branch of Wanjin firm, can enjoy VIP treatment, even in the headquarters of the fairyland. Therefore, Qian Zhong was shocked when he saw Qin Shaofeng handing out the flying token.


    "It''s a distinguished guest. Please go to the second floor." Qian Zhong said to Qin Shaofeng after looking at the token taken out by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, the second floor of the headquarters of Wanjin firm is used to entertain distinguished guests. Only those who hold the token of Qian family have the opportunity to enter the second floor.


    When he got to the second floor, naturally someone brought up the fragrant tea. After sitting down, Qian Zhong said to Qin Shaofeng, "I don''t know who you are? I just saw your token, which seems to be the token of the lower boundary." Qian Zhong saw this at first sight, but he still welcomed Qin Shaofeng as a VIP to the second floor.


    After listening to Qian Zhong''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "yes, I''m from the lower world. My name is Qin Shaofeng. I believe you''ve heard of it." because of the relationship between Qin Shaofeng and the Qian family, Qin Shaofeng believes that Qian Zhong should know himself. Sure enough, after Qin Shaofeng finished, Qian Zhong immediately put a smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, it''s childe Qin. I heard from the Qian family in the lower world that I had told you about you. I didn''t expect to meet childe Qin here." Qian Zhong smiled at Qin Shaofeng and was surprised. The news from the lower world said that Qin Shaofeng was very young, and the Qin Shaofeng in front of me was unfathomable in Qian Zhong''s eyes, Unable to see through Qin Shaofeng''s strength, Qian Zhong was naturally shocked.


    Qin Shaofeng is now a thirty grade Luo Tianxian. The actual strength is naturally much stronger than the surface. However, Qian Zhong is only a thirty-three grade Luo Tianxian. Naturally, he can''t see through Qin Shaofeng''s strength. Therefore, when he heard that it was Qin Shaofeng, Qian Zhong was not only shocked but also happy.


    The news from the lower world said that Qin Shaofeng had a very unusual relationship with the Qian family and was good at alchemy. Now after seeing Qin Shaofeng, he found that Qin Shaofeng was really extraordinary, so Qian Zhong was very happy and attracted Qin Shaofeng. The Qian family has another master.


    The next conversation is naturally that the guests and the host enjoy each other. Qin Shaofeng cooperates with Wanjin firm. Qin Shaofeng''s elixir is sold by Wanjin firm. As for the interests, it is naturally 50-50, which makes Qian Zhong extremely excited. To know that the business of elixir is all profitable. This is a big deal.


    At last, Qian Zhong took out a golden token and solemnly said to Qin Shaofeng, "Mr. Qin, although you have a relationship with the Qian family, even if you don''t use this token, it doesn''t matter. However, it will be much more convenient to hold this token and save trouble. This token is the golden order of the Qian family. If you count this piece, there is only ten yuan in total. Even the children of our Qian family owner don''t have this token, please take good care of it."


    Qin Shaofeng naturally nodded. Qin Shaofeng didn''t have much interest in such a token, but after all, it was someone else''s intention. Qin Shaofeng naturally collected the money order. Then Qin Shaofeng left Wanjin firm and went back to the restaurant where he lived. The purpose of coming to Wanjin firm this time was also completed.


    Just unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng had just returned to the restaurant where he lived. A young man at the back came here and asked for Qin Shaofeng by name. When the waiter of the restaurant led the young man to Qin Shaofeng, the young man immediately shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "are you Qin Shaofeng? Give me the money order!"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the young man''s words, turned his hand and took out the money order. He said to the young man, "is that what you''re talking about? Who are you? If you ask me to give it to you, I''ll give it to you. Don''t I have no face?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the young man said, "I''m the young master of the Qian family. This token should have been mine. I''ve begged uncle Zhong for many years. He didn''t give it to me. Unexpectedly, he gave it to you. I''m so angry. Give it back to me quickly, or I''ll be polite to you."


    Qin Shaofeng felt very interesting when he heard the young man who claimed to be the leader of the Qian family. What is the function of the Qian family''s gold order? It seems that the young man''s appearance is very unusual. It must be of great use.

 Chapter 349

    Qin Shaofeng just took the money family gold order from Qian Zhong and put it away. He really didn''t ask what the money family gold order was for, but looking at the money family young master''s brazen and shameless coming to ask for it, it seems that the money family gold order is definitely good.


    In fact, what Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know is that this money order is really of great use. The first thing is that you can enjoy a half price discount for everything you buy at Wanjin firm with this money order. This is only the first advantage. Holding this money order can not only enjoy a half price discount, but also be able to charge on credit, In other words, if you have no money, you can buy things at Wanjin firm and pay them back when you have money.


    In addition, those who own Qianjia Jinling have the right of priority in Wanjin firm, that is, two people have a crush on one thing at the same time, but those who own Qianjia Jinling can have priority. This right is very enviable, and those who own Qianjia Jinling, no matter which branch of Wanjin firm, are absolute VIPs.


    It is precisely for these reasons that after knowing that the last money order was sent out, the young master of the Qian family was in a hurry. He directly came to the door and asked Qin Shaofeng for it. The name of the young master of the Qian family is Qian Shaohua, and just like his name, Qian Shaohua''s money has always been the least in the Qian family, so he can only spend less.


    Of course, the reason why Qian Shaohua has such treatment is because he is the little owner of the Qian family and the successor of the future owner. Therefore, the Qian family naturally needs to vigorously cultivate his business ability. It is precisely because of this that Qian Shaohua naturally has less money to make for himself.


    It''s just that Qian Shaohua is not very interested in doing business. He is only interested in drinking and drinking. Although he can''t be regarded as an ignorant dandy, he should also be regarded as a person who doesn''t want to make progress. Because of this, Qian Shaohua begged Qian Zhong for a long time. Qian Zhong didn''t agree to this money order.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t know these things. Looking at Qian Shaohua, who was only in the realm of ten goods and nine heaven Xuanxian, Qin Shaofeng kept turning the money family gold order in his right hand, and then said to Qian Shaohua, "you''re welcome? Do you think your strength can take the gold order from me?"


    Although Qian Shaohua''s strength is not very high, he still has some eyesight. He knows that he is not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent, but looking at the golden order in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, Qian Shaohua is cruel. He just said to Qin Shaofeng, "otherwise, we''ll compete. If you lose, give me the golden order. If I lose, I''ll turn around and leave. I''ll never pester you again."


    "Oh, your boy''s abacus is very loud. If I lose, I''ll give you the gold order. You don''t have to give anything if you lose. You think it''s beautiful." Qin Shaofeng said with a smile after listening to Qian Shaohua''s words. He thought that the Qian family are really monkey spirits.


    Qian Shaohua''s face turned red when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. It''s not that he didn''t want to bet on Qin Shaofeng. He really didn''t have anything. Although he had the identity of a young Lord, he didn''t have the treatment of a young Lord. A little money every month is not enough for him to spend. How can he make a bet? If he could have a bet, Qian Shaohua won''t come to ask Qin Shaofeng for the money order.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s teasing appearance, Qian Shaohua is also a little embarrassed. However, in order to get the Qian family gold order, he will lose face. He doesn''t care. As long as he can get the Qian family gold order, he won''t worry about anything in the future. So he must get the Qian family gold order!


    Qian Shaohua listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and said, "just say you dare to gamble. Don''t talk about that nonsense." Qian Shaohua actually played a rogue and used the aggressive method, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng also wanted to see what Qian Shaohua wanted to compete with, so he said, "well, you say what to compete with."


    "We compare the skill of controlling treasure!" Qian Shaohua immediately said after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. The so-called skill of controlling treasure is actually the ability to control magic weapons. Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect Qian Shaohua to compare this with him. With Qin Shaofeng''s huge spiritual power, he was naturally not afraid of such a competition, so he nodded.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng nodding, Qian Shaohua was immediately overjoyed. Then he turned his hand, and a copper coin and a small basin appeared in his hand. Then he looked at Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng didn''t care when he saw the two magic weapons taken out by Qian Shaohua. As soon as he turned his hand, the extremely heavy Panlong halberd appeared in his hand.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s continuous sacrifice and refining, the grade of the Panlong halberd has also been continuously improved. Now it is a very good magic weapon, because to compare the art of controlling treasure, Qin Shaofeng directly threw the Panlong halberd into the sky and then stabbed Qian Shaohua.


    Of course, because Qian Shaohua is at least the leader of the Qian family, Qin Shaofeng can''t kill Qian Shaohua, so naturally he didn''t use much spiritual power to manipulate the Panlong halberd to stab Qian Shaohua slowly. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s hand, Qian Shaohua directly threw the copper coin in his hand at the Panlong halberd, and immediately the copper coin flew towards the Panlong halberd.


    I saw that the copper coin directly fell on the Panlong long halberd. The second before, it was still majestic. The Panlong halberd that exuded a strong momentum immediately fell down and lost all its prestige. Even Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual strength lost contact with the Panlong halberd. The Panlong halberd directly fell down.


    But Qian Shaohua directly used the small gold basin in his hand to pick up the Panlong long halberd. He saw that the Panlong halberd directly became smaller and was taken in by the small gold basin. Seeing this result, Qian Shaohua immediately laughed, "ha ha, I won, I won, give me the money order!"


    Qian Shaohua said that he reached out to Qin Shaofeng to ask for the money order of the Qian family. However, Qin Shaofeng was surprised that Qian Shaohua''s copper coin and small gold basin took his dragon halberd. Naturally, he didn''t care about Qian Shaohua. When he saw Qian Shaohua reaching out, he slapped Qian Shaohua''s hand directly, Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed the copper money and the small gold basin from Qian Shaohua.


    Seeing that his copper coin and small gold basin were robbed, Qian Shaohua immediately shouted, "you don''t promise and rob my things, you... You''re so wicked!" Qian Shaohua didn''t know how to swear. He was afraid of Qin Shaofeng''s strength and didn''t dare to scold Qin Shaofeng. He could only watch his copper coin and small gold basin taken away by Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng ignored Qian Shaohua''s yelling. He took the small gold basin and copper coin and looked carefully. The huge spiritual force directly invaded it. Then he used Tianyan gossip to constantly calculate, trying to figure out what was going on, but even Tianyan gossip couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll beat you if I don''t say it!" Qin Shaofeng turned around and said fiercely to Qian Shaohua. Qian Shaohua looked at Qin Shaofeng''s ferocious look. Naturally, he was extremely afraid. He wanted to resist, but he didn''t dare. Finally, he could only speak out the functions of these two magic weapons under Qin Shaofeng''s power.


    It turns out that the copper coin is called Luobao money and the small gold basin is called cornucopia. Of course, these two are not genuine, but fakes. They are refined by the Qian family, but their power is less than one tenth of that of the genuine one. It is said that the real Luobao money and cornucopia can be used to collect all the most precious treasures in heaven and earth and take all the most precious treasures in heaven and earth as their own.


    The legend of the lost treasure money and the cornucopia are owned by two strange people in ancient times. They once shine brightly. They are also two famous magic weapons. Moreover, these two magic weapons are innate spiritual treasures derived from heaven and earth. Whoever gets them will benefit a lot.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Qian Shaohua''s words, looked at the small copper coin and small gold basin in his hand, and sighed in his heart that there are such treasures in the world. It''s really strange. Then Qin Shaofeng directly expelled Qian Shaohua''s spiritual brand from the two magic weapons with huge spiritual power, and then took the two magic weapons as his own.


    "You... How can you do this!" Qian Shaohua looked at Qin Shaofeng and robbed his treasure money and treasure pot. Pointing to Qin Shaofeng, he looked very wronged. He came to ask Qin Shaofeng for money orders. Unexpectedly, he not only didn''t arrive, but also put his two treasures in.


    This naturally makes Qian Shaohua feel extremely wronged. However, because Qin Shaofeng is more powerful than him, Qian Shaohua doesn''t dare to do anything. Looking at Qian Shaohua''s appearance, Qin Shaofeng directly threw Qian Shaohua the money order of the Qian family and said to Qian Shaohua, "this is for you. It''s a compensation for you. Look at your promise, I can take advantage of you."


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng naturally took advantage of it. The Qian family gold order is nothing compared with the lost treasure money and cornucopia. However, it depends on whose eyes it is. In Qian Shaohua''s eyes, the Qian family gold order is naturally much more important. Therefore, it is very happy to see Qin Shaofeng give him the Qian family gold order.


    "Haha, I finally have a gold order. Look at this time I''m going to get the money. You''ll hinder me again! Haha, now I have money to spend. Let''s go, brother, Yanyu building, buddy treat!" Qian Shaohua said with dancing hands and feet holding the gold order of the Qian family. Finally, he put his arms around Qin Shaofeng''s shoulder and said to Qin Shaofeng with a big smile.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Qian Shaohua and was speechless, but the Yanyu building was a good place. It is said that the Zhongzhou Huakui competition was held in this Yanyu building. It''s good to have a long experience first.

 Chapter 350

    Yanyu building is the largest brothel in Dayuan city. No matter ordinary people or immortal friars can enter this brothel, and any kind of women you want can be. This is Qian Shaohua''s favorite place and, of course, Qian Shaohua''s most hated place.


    I like Yanyu building because as long as you have money here, you can have everything. I hate Yanyu building because it empties a little money of Qian Shaohua every month. But now don''t worry, because with the money order, Qian Shaohua directly took Qin Shaofeng to Wanjin firm, bought a lot of Tiancai and Dibao on credit, and then directly pawned it at the pawnshop of Wanjin firm, directly changing from a poor boy to a billionaire.


    Because Qian Shaohua holds the Qian family gold order, he can buy things on credit at Wanjin firm, and no matter when the credit is available. Because of the Qian family gold order, when he goes to the pawnshop of Wanjin firm, he can get immortal stones of the same value as those things. He will never keep the price very low as other guests.


    When Qian Shaohua came out of the pawn shop of Wanjin firm, he became a little dementia. His right hand kept touching the storage ring of his right hand. The immortal stone in it was something he had never dreamed of. He was full of silly smile, which made Qin Shaofeng keep a distance from him as much as possible to avoid humiliation.


    "Ha ha, I''m also rich!" suddenly Qian Shaohua jumped up and said loudly. Then he turned and took Qin Shaofeng''s hand and walked towards the front, "ha ha, go, good brother, we are now Yanyu building. Today I want their number one to accompany me, ha ha!"


    Then he took Qin Shaofeng to stride forward, and Qin Shaofeng was quite speechless. When Qian Shaohua didn''t give the Qian family gold order to the boy, Qian Shaohua wanted to fight and kill himself, but after giving the Qian family gold order to Qian Shaohua, he immediately matched the Qin Shaofeng brothers.


    Of course, according to the actual seniority, Qian Shaohua is much higher than Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t take such things to heart. Following Qian Shaohua, the two men strode towards the Yanyu building, which made Qin Shaofeng very excited.


    This is Qin Shaofeng''s first visit to the brothel. For such a place, Qin Shaofeng has naturally loved it for a long time. It''s just to take care of the face of a gentleman. Qin Shaofeng will not come by himself, but now it''s Qian Shaohua who brought Qin Shaofeng here. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t fall willingly.


    When he came to the front of Yanyu building, Qin Shaofeng found that it was a huge building with 21 floors, and hung two strings of red lanterns from both sides of the roof, which added the charm of Yanyu building. Qian Shaohua couldn''t wait to take Qin Shaofeng into Yanyu building, and then walked upstairs.


    According to the rules of Yanyu building, the higher the cultivation strength, the more able it is to ascend to a higher floor. Qian Shaohua only has the realm of ten grades and nine heavenly immortals, but he can''t ascend to the 15th floor, but don''t forget Qin Shaofeng. With Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation of thirty grades and Luo heavenly immortals, Qin Shaofeng can ascend to the last floor.


    Of course, the higher the floor, the higher the specification. All the women who serve here are the women at the peak of Yipin Jiutian Xuanxian. The reason why they are willing to serve the guests here is to have the opportunity to get the guidance of Luo Tianxian expert, so that they can break through the current state.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could come to this floor one day, thanks to brother Qin." Qian Shaohua immediately laughed when he came to the 21st floor. This was the first time he came to the last floor of Yanyu building. He was a little excited.


    He chose an elegant room called Tingyu Pavilion. Qin Shaofeng took Qian Shaohua into it. After entering, he found that it was actually a different space with a powerful fantasy, which was like in the real world. I saw a long corridor leading to the distance, with boundless waters on both sides, beautiful lotus blossoming, and a drizzle floating in the sky, which is very poetic and picturesque.


    Qin Shaofeng was also surprised at the means of the Yanyu building. He didn''t expect that the Yanyu building had such a mind. Generally speaking, friars who can cultivate in the heaven fairyland world, except those hungry ghosts, almost no one will come to the brothel. They should practice more when they have time.


    However, the layout of the misty rain building is really unforgettable. If you come once, you will definitely come for the second time. Qin Shaofeng walked to the front and came to the center of the great lake. There was a small pavilion, stone table and stone stool. The layout was very simple, but it made people feel very comfortable and comfortable.


    After Qin Shaofeng and Qian Shaohua came here, they sat down and soon a maid came up. This is a very beautiful maid and has the peak of a nine heaven Xuanxian. After seeing Qin Shaofeng and Qian Shaohua, they saluted them and said to them, "what do you need?"


    Although Qin Shaohua thought he was very excited to be here, he still dared not be presumptuous, so after listening to the maid''s words, he looked at Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng ordered some small dishes at will, and then asked the maid, "I heard that every Zhongzhou Huakui competition is held here. Can you tell me about it?"


    The maid seemed to have guessed that Qin Shaofeng would ask about it. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, she immediately introduced it. The so-called Zhongzhou Huakui competition was not just about Zhongzhou. All big states under the territory of the Yuan Empire would participate, and each big state would choose the best women in its own big state, The content of the competition includes piano, chess, calligraphy and painting and other things that ordinary people like, as well as martial arts and martial arts. These friars like.


    Therefore, the participants in the Zhongzhou Huakui competition are not only mortal women, but also female disciples of various sects. Such a competition was held by the Yuan Empire. The purpose is naturally to check the strength of various sects. The reason why female disciples were not selected for the competition is to cover up their purpose, but this is a well-known thing.


    However, even if you know that all schools will compete to participate in the Zhongzhou Huakui competition. After all, if you can win the Huakui competition, it will be a supreme honor and can improve your sect''s reputation a lot. Therefore, every Huakui competition has an unprecedented warm space.


    "Alas, I think I was the Zhongzhou Huakui Su Meier who went to that time, but this bitch finally betrayed me, and my great reputation was destroyed in her hands." when Qin Shaofeng listened to the maid''s introduction, the carefree devil sighed in Qin Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge.


    In those days, there was a woman named Su Meier, a disciple of Jiutian Xuannv sect, who participated in Zhongzhou Huakui competition. Because Su Meier was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and had profound skills, she defeated all strong enemies and won the last Huakui. Of course, this flower was finally picked by Xiaoyao demon.


    However, in the end, the Xiaoyao devil was besieged, and Su Meier joined forces with many figures of the right and evil ways to attack the Xiaoyao devil. Those figures who were united by Su Meier were all attracted to Su Meier in those years, so they were persuaded by Su Meier to attack the Xiaoyao devil who was like the sun in the middle of the sky, and finally seriously injured the Xiaoyao devil, Finally, he used his secret method to escape.


    At that time, Xiaoyao demon Zun, Na Su Meier and others were young geniuses. They reached the realm of a great Luo Jinxian at a young age. At that time, their respective sects were like sweethearts. They were abnormal like Qin Shaofeng. At that age, they reached the realm of Luo Tianxian. There was no such thing at all, You know, it''s good to have one or two celestial immortals even in the four continents of the fairy world.


    "Shifu, I told you long ago that this kind of thing needs to play with sentiment. You think you were like a big stallion. It was wrong for Su Meier to betray you when you saw a beautiful girl. But why don''t you say you raped others?" Qin Shaofeng said after listening to the sigh of the carefree devil.


    Yes, the original Xiaoyao devil will never play any mood. All the women he likes will be strong by him. Although it is said that Xiaoyao devil does this to cultivate Magic Seeds, in order to make those women hate him, and the more they hate him, the more they can''t live without him, but there are always exceptions. Su Meier is one of the exceptions.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xiaoyao devil immediately said angrily, "fart, you bastard boy, if someone gathers Magic Seeds for me, I will play with his mother''s mood. Bastard boy who gets cheap and sells well, if I don''t have flesh, I have to kill you!"


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t say anything after listening to the words of Xiaoyao devil. Although Qin Shaofeng says so, Qin Shaofeng will repay Xiaoyao devil for his revenge. After all, Qin Shaofeng can''t repay Xiaoyao devil''s great kindness to Qin Shaofeng, so whether Xiaoyao devil is right or wrong, Qin Shaofeng will revenge Xiaoyao devil.


    After the maid''s introduction, the dishes ordered by Qin Shaofeng were also brought up. Qin Shaofeng and Qian Shaohua began to enjoy them. At this time, Qin Shaofeng felt an extremely strong breath and climbed up the 21st floor, which moved Qin Shaofeng''s heart and waited quietly.

 Chapter 351

    On the 21st floor of Yanyu building, you can''t come in unless you reach the experts in the heaven fairyland world. This rule is the same even in the face of the royal family of the Dayuan empire. Therefore, under such circumstances, all the people who come must be experts. Qin Shaofeng naturally added caution to his heart, but as long as the other party doesn''t provoke himself, Then Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t make trouble.


    Qin Shaofeng happily drank nectar and jade liquid and ate exquisite dishes, and the maid of Jiutian Xuanxian also began to dance. However, at this time, the space of Tingyu pavilion was opened, and then a woman came in. She was wearing very elegant clothes. Although she was half old Xu Niang, she was still charming, They walked towards Qin Shaofeng.


    "You two are polite. I''m fengniang, the shopkeeper here. I''m very sorry. Crown prince Dayuan has brought some guests and wants to wrap the whole 21st floor. Let me ask you if it''s convenient for them. Of course, if you don''t want to, I''ll turn them down. Don''t worry, we Yanyu building will never let you down What you are not satisfied with, "said Feng Niang to Qin Shaofeng and Qian Shaohua.


    Qian Shaohua has been here many times. Naturally, Feng Niang knows the little owner of Wanjin firm. Although Qian Shaohua doesn''t have much right now, the strength of Wanjin firm is there. This Wanjin firm will belong to Qian Shaohua sooner or later, so Feng Niang doesn''t dare to offend Qian Shaohua.


    As for Qin Shaofeng, Feng Niang dare not offend. Although she doesn''t know Qin Shaofeng''s background, Qin Shaofeng can climb the 21st floor with her own strength. That''s why Feng Niang dare not offend. Therefore, Feng Niang is extremely polite to Qin Shaofeng and Qian Shaohua.


    Of course, the other side is the crown prince of Dayuan. Fengniang also dare not offend, so she can only come and ask. If ordinary people dare not make such a request to fengniang, even if someone does, Yanyu building will not send someone to ask.


    Because both sides are not easy to provoke, the shopkeeper fengniang of Yanyu building came forward. Qin Shaofeng listened to fengniang''s words and said to fengniang, "I want to enjoy the beautiful scenery here for a while. If they are willing to wait, let them wait. Even if they are not willing."


    Qin Shaofeng''s words naturally refused to leave here immediately. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Feng Niang naturally understood Qin Shaofeng''s meaning and said to Qin Shaofeng, "then Feng Niang won''t disturb the two CHILDES'' elegance and leave." after that, Feng Niang just walked out.


    At this time, outside the 21st floor of Yanyu building, there are nine people waiting outside, led by a childe who is as rich as jade. The childe is dressed in white and has a Panlong jade pendant hanging around his waist. He is naturally very handsome, with a faint smile on his face and looks very elegant. This person is his Highness Prince Dayuan.


    There are eight people standing behind the crown prince of Dayuan. The breath of each person is extremely terrible. All of them have reached the realm of Luo Tianxian, and these eight people are still hostile to each other. It seems that they release their breath in order to compete for favor.


    Feng Niang slowly came out of the rain Pavilion, came to Prince Dayuan, saluted Prince Dayuan and said, "I''m sorry, your highness, the guests of the rain Pavilion said they wanted to stay a little longer. The childe said if you want to wait, wait. If you don''t want to, forget it."


    Prince Dayuan listened to Feng Niang''s words, the haze in his eyes flashed, and then he said to Feng Niang, "it doesn''t matter, then you go and be busy, I''ll wait here." Prince Dayuan still had a smile on his face, but he was thinking about who Ju ran was so afraid of his face.


    The reason why Prince Dayuan didn''t get angry was that he knew that the characters who could enter the 21st floor of the Yanyu building were at least above the heaven fairyland world. Such characters had better not offend, otherwise, even if the Dayuan Empire had a deep foundation, it would be very troublesome after all.


    However, Prince Dayuan endured this tone, but the people behind him quit. These people were invited by Prince Dayuan. Naturally, the purpose is to win them over, and they must show their value, so that they can be worthy of Prince Dayuan''s win over, so they all want to show it.


    There are only nine rooms on the 21st floor of Yanyu building. Prince Dayuan wants to pack this floor. Everyone present has a room. As for what these people do in it, no one cares. It''s only because Qin Shaofeng and them came early that they occupied a room, so there''s something behind them.


    Just after Prince Dayuan''s words, a very ugly big man jumped out. He saw that the big man was full of flesh on his face, his nose was huge, and red, and his hair on his head fell off. He left a foot or two long hair behind his head. When he spoke, he was full of unbearable fishy smell and yellow big teeth.


    His name is Hai Tongtian. He is the leader of Haisha sect of Dayuan empire. His strength has reached the level of thirty Luo Tianxian. Among the eight people, his strength can rank in the top three. Therefore, he wants to express himself in front of Prince Dayuan, so he jumps out and says to Prince Dayuan, "Your Highness, how noble you are and how can you wait for others. I''ll go and see who is so ignorant."


    After that, haitongtian strode into the listening to the rain Pavilion, directly tearing the space of the listening to the rain Pavilion, and then broke in. Prince Dayuan didn''t stop haitongtian. Originally, he wanted to see who was in the listening to the rain Pavilion and dared not give him face.


    Haitongtian directly walked into the listening to the rain Pavilion and saw Qin Shaofeng and Qian Shaohua who were drinking and chatting. Haitongtian didn''t pay attention to Qian Shaohua''s ten grade and nine day Xuanxian. He looked at Qin Shaofeng. He was surprised to see that Qin Shaofeng also had the realm of thirty grade Luo Tianxian, but he relied on his high skills, There is no scruples, just walking towards the front.


    Qian Shaohua looked at haitongtian who came in and immediately shrunk his neck. It was not Qian Shaohua''s timidity, but that haitongtian was so ugly that Qian Shaohua was startled. Qin Shaofeng looked at haitongtian coming in, frowned and said to haitongtian, "No matter who you are, get out now and I can spare your life. If you don''t listen, don''t blame me."


    "Ha ha, I''ve been in haitongtian for tens of thousands of years. Today, it''s the first time someone talks to me like this. Boy, you want to spare my life, but I don''t want to spare you! Angry sea god palm!" haitongtian laughed after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then slapped Qin Shaofeng with one palm.


    When the angry sea god''s palm was displayed, all the vitality of heaven and earth in the different space was turned into angry waves. Waves of energy enveloped Qin Shaofeng. The overwhelming pressure directly made Qin Shaohua and the maid pale, and their bodies kept retreating back.


    "Seek death!" Qin Shaofeng looked at haitongtian and said immediately. Then he hit haitongtian with a fist gathered with all his strength. When he was thirty-three Luo Tianxian, Qin Shaofeng was already able to kill thirty Luo Tianxian, and now he''s not talking about it.


    Qin Xiao Feng appeared in front of Haitong sky. Then, a blow came out. It was the essence of Haitong Tian''s body that had been thrown out of the body, leaving only a piece of impurity human skin, slowly falling down, turned into dust, and all the essence and rules were devoured by Qin Shaofeng.


    Qian Shaohua looked at Qin Shaofeng in the distance and killed an invincible expert in his eyes, leaving only an impurity human skin. He immediately widened his eyes, and the maid at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian also covered her mouth and her eyes widened. She couldn''t believe what was happening in front of her.


    "Boss, you''re a cow. I''ve decided. From now on, you''ll be my boss. You have to cover me." Qian Shaohua finally reacted. Then he rushed at Qin Shaofeng and shouted loudly at Qin Shaofeng. His enthusiasm increased several times compared with that in front of him. He almost didn''t kneel in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Qian Shaohua, smiled, and then nodded. Although Qian Shaohua likes to spend a lot of time and drink and doesn''t want to make progress, Qian Shaohua''s character is true. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t feel a trace of hypocrisy in Qian Shaohua, which Qin Shaofeng likes very much.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng nodding, Qian Shaohua immediately cheered. With Qin Shaofeng''s strong backer, who dares to provoke him in Dayuan city in the future? Qian Shaohua laughed with his head up. His silly appearance made Qin Shaofeng speechless.


    After a while, Qin Shaofeng had enough to sit here, so he got up and took Qian Shaohua to the outside and walked out of the listening to the rain Pavilion. He found that the crown prince Dayuan was still waiting there. When he saw Qin Shaofeng coming out, his eyes narrowed, but he didn''t say anything. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t pay attention to the crown prince Dayuan and walked downstairs with Qian Shaohua.


    When Qin Shaofeng went down, crown prince Dayuan looked gloomy and walked towards the Tingyu Pavilion. After entering the Tingyu Pavilion, he didn''t find the figure of haitongtian. He continued to walk forward and saw a human skin lying on the ground, which was haitongtian.


    Seeing this scene, crown prince Dayuan widened his eyes!

 Chapter 352

    Haitongtian didn''t come out for a long time, which made crown prince Dayuan and others think that there must have been a war inside, but then Qin Shaofeng came out lightly without any damage, while haitongtian became like this, which made crown prince Dayuan shrink his eyes and look at the dust on the ground incredulously.


    Prince Dayuan''s face is gloomy and terrible. At this time, he naturally knows that Qin Shaofeng is definitely an expert. He can quietly destroy a thirty grade Luo Tianxian. It can be seen that Qin Shaofeng''s strength is extremely strong and devours all the essence and laws of Haitong heaven. This shows that Qin Shaofeng is a cruel and cruel person!


    It would be unwise to make an enemy of a powerful and ruthless man. Although Prince Dayuan was extremely unwilling, his reason told him that he must solve this matter as soon as possible. Naturally, his highness, who was well educated by the royal family of Dayuan, is not a dandy and will not do anything dandy.


    In fact, the descendants of a large family are not too dandy, because the competition in such a family is extremely fierce. If they are careless, they will be doomed. Just like crown prince Dayuan, many people covet his position as crown prince. In order to keep their position, crown prince Dayuan must be cautious and cautious.


    Looking at the dust turned from haitongtian on the ground, crown prince Dayuan turned and left. Haitongtian has become the past and there is no need to do anything for him. Today''s banquet is impossible to continue because of such things. Therefore, crown prince Dayuan just walked out and ordered his men to investigate Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Prince Dayuan''s subordinates only investigated the place where Qin Shaofeng lived, but no one knew the origin of Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, Prince Dayuan walked towards Qin Shaofeng''s residence. In the face of such a strong man, Prince Dayuan didn''t dare to neglect, and thought it better to solve the matter first.


    Prince Dayuan came to the place where Qin Shaofeng lived. At this time, Qian Shaohua was holding Qin Shaofeng drinking in the room. Prince Dayuan still knew about Qian Shaohua very well. The strength of Wanjin firm was also very helpful for him to ascend the throne. Therefore, seeing that Qin Shaofeng and Qian Shaohua had a good relationship made Prince Dayuan even more interested in Qin Shaofeng.


    After knocking on the door, Prince Dayuan said to the inside, "is Prince Qin there? I''m here to make amends." after that, he waited at the door. Then Qian Shaohua came to open the door. Although Qian Shaohua was still in awe of Prince Dayuan, now with Qin Shaofeng as his backer, Qian Shaohua was not afraid.


    Prince Dayuan walked into Qin Shaofeng''s room, looked at Qin Shaofeng sitting there, first saluted to Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Prince Qin, it was my fault before. Please don''t be surprised." it can be seen that Prince Dayuan has a deep mind.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to crown prince Dayuan''s words and smiled. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng knew the intention of crown prince Dayuan, so he said to crown prince Dayuan, "don''t worry, no one will provoke me, and I won''t make trouble. In addition, I''m just here to watch the Huakui competition. You don''t have to attract me. After reading it, I''ll leave here."


    Prince Dayuan will inevitably be disappointed after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. It''s a pity that such a strong man can''t be used by him. However, it''s no longer contradictory to Qin Shaofeng. That''s the purpose of Prince Dayuan''s coming here. It''s better that Qin Shaofeng will leave. After all, his brothers can''t win over Qin Shaofeng.


    Then Prince Dayuan left. After Prince Dayuan left, Qian Shaohua said to Qin Shaofeng, "boss, where are you going? Why don''t you take me with you? I''m so bored at home. I have to learn those business things every day. It''s too annoying. If only someone could replace me."


    Because Qian Shaohua is the only son of this generation of Wanjin firm, the matter of inheriting the master''s position falls entirely on him. Qian Shaohua is really not interested in these things, so he is very distressed. Qin Shaofeng smiled when he heard Qian Shaohua''s words, which reminds him of Qian Duoduo. This girl likes doing business very much.


    So Qin Shaofeng said to Qian Shaohua, "what I''m going to do will be dangerous. I can''t take you. As for the matter of finding someone to replace you, you can endure for a few more years, and I''ll help you at that time." Qin Shaofeng believes that he can reshape qianduoduo''s flesh in a few years, and it''s good to let qianduoduo come here at that time.


    Qian Shaohua was pleasantly surprised when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. He asked Qin Shaofeng who would replace him. However, Qin Shaofeng can''t tell Qian Shaohua now. In the next few days, Qian Shaohua will come and take Qin Shaofeng to a paradise every day. They have visited the brothels in Dayuan city.


    This day is finally the day when the Zhongzhou Huakui competition is held. Qin Shaofeng and Qian Shaohua also came to the Yanyu building early, but they found that crown prince Dayuan was waiting at the door. Seeing Qin Shaofeng and Qian Shaohua coming, they immediately won enthusiastically and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Qin, I have booked a seat. How about we watch it together today?"


    Every Zhongzhou Huakui competition is very popular. If the seats in Yanyu building are booked late, there will be no more. Qin Shaofeng and Qian Shaohua had bad luck. They really didn''t book a good seat. They just wanted to have a look at the lower floors. Unexpectedly, crown prince Dayuan invited them to watch together, and crown prince Dayuan ordered it on the 21st floor.


    Qin Shaofeng would not refuse to have a good position, so he said to crown prince Dayuan, "thank you, crown prince." after that, he followed crown prince Dayuan to the 21st floor of Yanyu building. This time, the room they entered was Yanyu Pavilion, which was a little more artistic conception than the listening to rain Pavilion. The whole dissimilarity space was light smoke, like a fairyland.


    A banquet was set up in the Yanyu Pavilion. Those who followed Prince Dayuan last time were also present. When they saw Prince Dayuan inviting Qin Shaofeng in, they had no opinion. This is the right of the strong. They don''t want to be like Haitong and heaven, so they all sat down honestly.


    Prince Dayuan invited Qin Shaofeng to the throne and sat down with Qin Shaofeng. At this time, a huge water curtain appeared in front of everyone, and the water curtain showed the situation of the Zhongzhou Huakui competition, and the people in the water curtain were condensed and like real people, as if they were really watching in front of them, This makes Qin Shaofeng extremely satisfied with the arrangement of Yanyu building.


    At this time, Feng Niang slowly came up and appeared in front of the people. Although it was condensed by the water curtain, it was vivid. Just like a real person, she only heard Feng Niang say, "The Zhongzhou Huakui competition is still the same as before. It is divided into piano, chess, calligraphy and painting challenge arena and Xuangong martial arts challenge arena. I won''t say more about the rules. Please enjoy yourself."


    Then he twisted his waist and walked down. When Feng Niang went down, the two challenge platforms slowly condensed in the water curtain. After the challenge platform was built, the Zhongzhou Huakui competition began. The first competition was the competition of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    There are tens of thousands of big states under the jurisdiction of the Yuan Empire. Each big state selects a woman to participate in the Zhongzhou Huakui competition. This scale is not small. Of course, it still needs to be screened. Those who are not good-looking and talented have been eliminated, but even so, there are thousands of women.


    The so-called piano, chess, calligraphy and painting competition is for women to demonstrate their most proud talents in the challenge arena. They can play the piano, draw and write, and then the audience will judge who is excellent. With this round by round competition, they will eliminate those who can''t do well.


    However, such a competition is unfair, because those nuns definitely have an advantage in this aspect. After all, they understand the way of heaven. Under such circumstances, the Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are naturally the most moving. Therefore, generally, after this competition, those mortal women are basically eliminated, and only the women of various schools are left Disciple.


    Although it''s unfair, it''s still held like this every time. After all, the purpose of holding this Zhongzhou Huakui competition is that the Yuan Empire wants to see the strength of various sects. Moreover, the way of heaven is unfair. Naturally, such a competition will not be completely fair.


    After women were eliminated one by one, the female disciples of all sects stood out. The most striking one was two women, one was Shangguan unparalleled, a disciple of Jiutian Xuannv sect, and the other claimed to be no sect, named Ao Xueer.


    The competition between the two women in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting is no different, and the beauty of the two people is one in a million. Of course, in addition to the two people, the beauty and talents of eight people are extremely amazing. After the competition, the ten people will have a competition in Xuangong and martial arts. As for who will be the flower winner of this competition, we have to wait Wait.


    "Jiutian Xuannv sect! Jiutian Xuannv sect! Su Meier, why didn''t you come? I hate, hate!" Xiaoyao devil saw that the superior officer of Jiutian Xuannv sect was unparalleled, and immediately roared loudly in the sea of Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge, "disciple, get on her, get on her, and avenge me!"

 Chapter 353

    Qin Shaofeng is used to the howling of the Xiaoyao devil. Every time, it is directly shielded. However, this time, Qin Shaofeng agrees with the proposal of the Xiaoyao devil. The Shangguan is unparalleled in beauty and talent. Moreover, he is young and looks only eighteen or nine years old, but he has a mature charm, And this Shangguan is unparalleled. He also has the strength of a great Luo Jinxian peak. He is about to break through the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    There is one provision in the Zhongzhou Huakui competition, that is, you can''t participate in the competition more than 100 years old. In the fairy world, it''s a peerless genius to reach the realm of a great Luo Jinxian before you are 100 years old. Only such disciples can add the Huakui competition and show the details of a sect.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with this Shangguan unparalleled, and decides to do what Xiaoyao devil said. Of course, Qin Shaofeng should pay attention to sentiment and will never be as strong as the big stallion of Xiaoyao devil. When Qin Shaofeng appreciates Shangguan unparalleled, the next competition began.


    The next competition is the competition of Xuangong martial arts. Shangguan Wushuang and AO Xueer fought to the end with their own super strength, easily defeated their opponents and reached the final. This is also the climax of the whole Zhongzhou Huakui competition. After all, after this war, Zhongzhou Huakui competition will appear.


    Shangguan Wushuang and AO Xueer are standing opposite. Shangguan Wushuang is dressed in White Palace clothes, looks extremely dignified and lady, and looks very plain. Previously, he beat his opponent lightly. However, Ao Xueer opposite is dressed in red, looks extremely wild, and the little girl who doesn''t know where she comes from is extremely arrogant, Every time he knocked his opponent down with his fist. All his opponents were bruised by her.


    "Hey, you admit defeat. It won''t look good if I beat you all over your face later." Ao Xueer raised her small fist and said to the Shangguan unparalleled opposite. In fact, the little girl is still very kind. She will tell her opponents like this every time, but none of them agreed to admit defeat. In the end, Ao Xueer had to beat them down.


    Shangguan matchless listened to Ao Xueer''s words, smiled faintly, and then said to Ao Xueer, "Little sister, I think you''d better admit defeat. Others don''t know your details, but I know. Are you a dragon? Otherwise you wouldn''t have such powerful physical strength. But aren''t you afraid of being caught as a mount? I advise you to go back quickly to save your parents from worrying about you."


    "Fart, where is my mother small? Where is my mother small?" Ao Xueer screamed like a little wild cat with its tail on. While shouting, she supported the pair of small, but definitely not small twin peaks, full of anger, and then said, "my mother is a little princess of the Dragon nationality in the East China Sea. I don''t think who dares to catch my mother as a mount!"


    Although the little girl Ao Xueer spoke righteously, she still looked around with some guilt. This time, she ran out to play secretly. She took part in the Huakui competition when she saw that there was a Huakui competition here. She was not afraid that someone would catch her as a mount, but afraid that people in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea would catch her back.


    It''s just that the simple little girl was tricked out by Shangguan Wushuang in a few words. Shangguan Wushuang heard that Ao Xueer was the little princess of Donghai Dragon Palace, but there was some fear in her eyes. She was not afraid of Ao Xueer''s strength, but of the influence of Donghai dragon palace. Unexpectedly, the strength of Jiutian Xuannv sect was good in the Dayuan Empire, but a big force like the dragon family It''s still a lot worse.


    However, Shangguan matchless must win the Zhongzhou Huakui competition, because this is her master''s great hope for her, so naturally she will not admit defeat. At this time, everyone who knew Ao Xueer''s identity was also extremely surprised. Unexpectedly, the little princess of Donghai dragon nationality also came to participate in the Zhongzhou Huakui competition.


    "Master, didn''t you have a woman who was a princess of the dragon family? Could it be ao Xueer''s sister?" Qin Shaofeng said to the Xiaoyao devil in the sea. When Xiaoyao devil heard Qin Shaofeng mention it, he immediately shivered and looked very scared.


    Yes, in those years, the Xiaoyao devil did fall in love with a Dragon Princess, but that time, the Xiaoyao devil gave the Dragon Princess drunk dragon fairy fruit, and later was chased and killed by the Dragon Princess all over the world. The Xiaoyao devil was beaten many times by the Dragon Princess, but the Dragon Princess didn''t kill the Xiaoyao devil. Finally, it seems that she was very angry with the Xiaoyao devil Dead set.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s mention of this matter still made the Xiaoyao devil tremble. Although he was a yuan Ling, he also felt pain all over his body, as if he had been beaten by the Dragon Princess. Looking at the Xiaoyao devil, Qin Shaofeng immediately laughed in the sea.


    At this time, Ao Xueer and Shangguan Wushuang also began to compete, because no one admitted defeat, so they had to compete. The little girl Ao Xueer hit Shangguan Wushuang''s stomach with a heavy fist. The power contained in this fist was extremely huge. Although the little girl Ao Xueer only had the realm of a great Luo Jinxian, the punch was buzzing in the void ¡£


    Facing Ao Xueer''s attack, Shangguan Wushuang dared not neglect it. He flashed slightly past Ao Xueer''s attack, which was the ethereal step of Jiutian Xuannv sect. It was as good as a fairy dancing, and the speed was still very fast. He directly avoided Ao Xueer''s attack.


    Seeing that she failed with one punch, Ao Xueer turned around and kicked Shangguan Wushuang, but she was still hidden by Shangguan Wushuang. Seeing this situation, Ao Xueer shouted, "don''t always hide, can you? You''re not a woman at all. If you have the ability, don''t hide. Let''s compete with real swords and guns."


    Listening to Ao Xueer''s words, Shangguan matchless smiled, but he was not stimulated by AO Xueer''s exciting method. He still relied on the advantages of body method to constantly avoid Ao Xueer''s attack, and AO Xueer''s full strength attack again and again consumed a lot of strength. Therefore, Ao Xueer clenched her teeth and directly displayed eight futu fingerprints.


    The magic power in Ao Xueer''s body burst out. Suddenly, a huge eight part floating Tu tower shrouded in the past towards Shangguan. The whole void collapsed under the roaring pressure. The eight part floating Tu fingerprint is the secret skill of the dragon family. It is more powerful when used by the dragon family.


    Qin Shaofeng is also surprised to see the eight Fu Tu pagodas displayed by AO Xueer. The little girl only knows the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, but the eight Fu Tu fingerprints displayed are very powerful. Facing Ao Xueer''s attack, Shangguan Wushuang also looked cautious, and then his whole body''s mana burst out, and then Jiao drank and said, "Jiutian Xuannv, driving to Jiutian, I''m the only Xuannv in heaven and earth."


    With this sound as like as two peas, there appeared a statue of the same superior officer in the void. It was full of kilometers. Then, one hand stretched out to the eight stupa towers, and arrested Ao''s eight pagoda pagoda.


    The eight floating Tu pagodas she had displayed were crushed and exploded. Ao Xueer was immediately swallowed back. Her body retreated several steps. A trace of blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. She stared at the opposite Shangguan unparalleled. Her eyes were full of unconvinced. She didn''t expect that she had lost. This Shangguan unparalleled was so powerful.


    "The power of the nine day Xuannv skill is really good. It seems that Jiao Jiao was right when she passed it on to xue''er." Qin Shaofeng said in his heart, looking at the nine day Xuannv skill that the Shangguan showed unparalleled. At this time, Ao Xueer has been defeated by Shangguan unparalleled, so this time the Huakui naturally came out.


    At this time, Feng Niang came out and announced to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, this time the flower leader has appeared, which is the unparalleled senior official of Jiutian Xuannv sect. This is the 15th time that Jiutian Xuannv sect has won the flower leader. Please applaud our flower leader. In addition, there is the last program, who wants to compete with our flower leader?"


    This is the last program of Zhongzhou Huakui competition. In order to prove that this Huakui deserves its name, at the end, Huakui has to accept the challenge, whether men or women. However, this challenge is only limited to piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. After all, if a strong man defeats Huakui, it''s not good-looking.


    After listening to Feng Niang''s words, Qin Shaofeng stood up. He was waiting for this moment. Prince Dayuan and Qian Shaohua were surprised to see Qin Shaofeng stand up. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have such an elegant interest and want to compete with Huakui.


    However, such things naturally interested the men present. Qin Shaofeng directly stepped forward, tore the space of Yanyu Pavilion and appeared outside. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t go to Shangguan unparalleled, but went to Ao Xueer, who was still angry. As soon as he turned his hand, a healing pill appeared in his hand, "if you eat this, your injury will soon be cured, and then you will watch me take it out for you, okay?"


    "I''m the sun, boss. I really admire you for trying to soak that violent girl." Qian Shaohua shouted when he saw Qin Shaofeng''s action.


    After Qin Shaofeng put the pill in the hands of Ao Xueer, who stared at him, he turned to look at Shangguan Wushuang, and then said to Shangguan Wushuang, "chick, come, how can I compare with you? If you lose, just give me a smile."

 Chapter 354

    Shangguan is matchless. Although his beauty and temperament are excellent, Qin Shaofeng said so because he doesn''t have a smile on his face. Qin Shaofeng''s flirtatious words shocked everyone present. No one thought that someone dared to flirt with the newly baked Huakui. For a time, he laughed. After all, most of the people present were men, Seeing such a picture naturally stimulates their nature.


    Of course, some men who thought they were flower guards scolded Qin Shaofeng loudly after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay any attention to these people''s words. He stared at Shangguan Wushuang, and Shangguan Wushuang blushed when he listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words. She was so big, and it was the first time someone dared to treat her like this.


    Because the challenge is piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, Shangguan unparalleled also has no fear. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, after his mood calmed down, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, since the childe is elegant, the little woman will accompany him. I don''t know whether the childe comes first or the little woman comes first?"


    "I''ll come first. You''ve performed before, and there''s nothing to look at." Qin Shaofeng said to her after listening to Shangguan''s unparalleled words. After that, he sat down. The Mingfeng piano appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand and was placed flat on his knees.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Shaofeng directly operated the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, and his huge spiritual power was released. Then Qin Shaofeng began to play, just gently flicked the strings. Everyone present felt that the sound of the piano suddenly penetrated into their hearts, making them unable to extricate themselves.


    Qin Shaofeng is also proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, but his level is much worse than that of Shangguan Wushuang and others. The reason why Qin Shaofeng dares to challenge Shangguan Wushuang is that Qin Shaofeng has the devil of seven emotions and six desires, because now the devil of seven emotions can play, so Qin Shaofeng can easily control the emotions of the people present through the devil of seven emotions, With the sound of his piano, his mood changed.


    So from the moment when Qin Shaofeng''s piano sounded, all the people present were affected by Qin Shaofeng''s piano, and all of them were involved. Even Shangguan was unparalleled. Ao Xueer was the same. He sank in Qin Shaofeng''s piano, and his emotions were controlled by Qin Shaofeng''s emotions, sometimes happy, sometimes sad, and completely caught in it.


    What''s more amazing is that when Qin Shaofeng was playing, there were birds flying around, dancing with the sound of Qin Shaofeng''s piano. Of course, Qin Shaofeng made it to be handsome. He attracted these birds with huge spiritual power and added prestige to him.


    However, at the end of Qin Shaofeng''s song, all the people present forgot what Qin Shaofeng had just played. They only knew that Qin Shaofeng played really well. There was such a divine song in heaven and earth. It was beyond people''s control! After Qin Shaofeng finished playing, he put away the Ming Feng Qin, and then said to Shangguan Wushuang, "how about it?"


    "I lost!" Shangguan Wushuang listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and said these three words after being silent for a long time. When she said these three words, Shangguan Wushuang''s heart was full of bitterness. Although she won the title of Huakui, she lost to Qin Shaofeng. What''s the use of such Huakui coming? However, Qin Shaofeng''s zither skills are so powerful that Shangguan unparalleled thinks he can''t defeat Qin Shaofeng.


    Shangguan Wushuang wanted to compete with others, but he didn''t say it in the end. Since Qin Shaofeng dared to challenge and has such superb Qin skills, it shows that Qin Shaofeng also has the unique skills of shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods in other aspects. Shangguan Wushuang still felt better not to humiliate himself.


    Turning around, Qin Shaofeng was about to walk down the challenge arena. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng stopped Shangguan Wushuang and said to Shangguan Wushuang, "chick, you seem to have forgotten our bet. Give me a smile!" Qin Shaofeng stood on the challenge arena and leaned to look at Shangguan Wushuang opposite. He looked like a second ancestor, which made people want to go up and kick.


    Shangguan Wushuang listens to Qin Shaofeng''s words, stops, turns around and looks at Qin Shaofeng, but her small fist is clenched. She admits that losing is a great shame for Shangguan Wushuang. Now Qin Shaofeng wants her to smile at Qin Shaofeng in public, which makes Shangguan Wushuang feel that Qin Shaofeng is insulting himself, Naturally, I was angry.


    "Forget it, forget it. Since you don''t want to, it''s OK. But I don''t think you''ll look good when you laugh. I''m still not optimistic about it." Qin Shaofeng looked at the superior officer''s unparalleled appearance, waved his hand and said. Then he walked under the challenge Arena, walked in front of Ao Xueer, smiled and said to Ao Xueer, "chick, I''m angry for you. Smile for me."


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng is so frivolous to Shangguan is that Shangguan Wushuang''s character is too quiet. Only by doing so can he leave the most profound impression on Shangguan Wushuang''s heart. However, Qin Shaofeng can''t treat Ao Xueer with such a frivolous attitude. Ao Xueer immediately narrowed her eyes into crescent moon after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then walked in front of Qin Shaofeng, He said to Qin Shaofeng, "Sir, do I look good?"


    "Good looking, really good looking." Qin Shaofeng said with a smile after hearing Ao Xueer''s words. He was completely like a pig brother. However, at this time, a boxing style hit him in the lower abdomen. This was Ao Xueer''s fist, which hit Qin Shaofeng with all his strength.


    However, Ao Xueer didn''t hit Qin Shaofeng''s belly when she thought she was successful, but was directly grasped by Qin Shaofeng, which surprised Ao Xueer. Although her fist only used physical strength, it was not acceptable to ordinary people. You know, she is the royal blood of the dragon family, and her physical body is incomparably strong, He didn''t believe that Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength was more powerful than her.


    Ao Xueer tried hard to pull out his fist, but he couldn''t succeed. He was even more surprised. Then Qin Shaofeng held Ao Xueer''s fist and approached his nose a little bit. However, he sucked in front of his nose and said to Ao Xueer, "it''s so fragrant and tender!"


    Qin Shaofeng''s words immediately made Ao Xueer blush. She is the little princess of the dragon family, and no one has ever dared to treat her like this. Qin Shaofeng is the first person who dared to treat her like this, but I don''t know how, Ao Xueer doesn''t feel disgusted. On the contrary, she still feels that such a thing is extremely exciting.


    Release Ao Xueer''s hand, Qin Shaofeng tore open the space and returned to the misty rain building on the 21st floor again. When Qin Shaofeng first appeared, Qian Shaohua shouted, "boss, you''re a cow. I admire you so much. You''re interested in such a violent woman. It''s really heavy taste!"


    After Qian Shaohua finished, Prince Dayuan also said, "Prince Qin is really not a mortal. Even Huakui dares to flirt. You know, every Huakui is not sought after by everyone, and I admire it very much." Prince Dayuan really didn''t lie. He hasn''t seen anyone dare to treat Huakui like this.


    Qin Shaofeng just smiled and didn''t say anything. The Huakui competition was over and there was nothing to look at. Then Qin Shaofeng said goodbye to Qian Shaohua and crown prince Dayuan, left Dayuan City, and flew in the direction of Tianmo gate. It''s time to return to Tianmo gate.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng left Dayuan City, a red figure followed Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, this person was neither others nor the little girl Ao Xueer. When Ao Xueer saw the big black dog following Qin Shaofeng, she was stupid. Then she rushed directly in front of Qin Shaofeng and stopped Qin Shaofeng''s way.


    "Stop, you thief! Do you think you stole the treasure of the dragon family and the eggs of Taotie''s ancestors!" the little girl Ao Xueer pointed at Qin Shaofeng with indignation. When she saw the big black dog, she felt the great pressure on her blood. As a little princess of the dragon family, she naturally knew the appearance of Taotie''s ancestors.


    When heaven and earth were opened up, countless sacred animals were derived. The ancestor of the dragon family was the ZuLong. The ZuLong had nine sons, and then all kinds of dragon families were derived. Taotie was one of the nine sons of the ZuLong. It was born to eat goods. This Taotie egg of the Donghai dragon family has been inherited since ancient times. Unexpectedly, it was stolen by the carefree devil.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the little girl Ao Xueer, shrugged his shoulders, kicked directly on the big black dog''s ass, and then said to the big black dog, "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be a beast gluttonous. Damn, why are you so ugly? If you were more powerful and handsome, it would be much easier for me to pick up girls."


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng kicking the big black dog''s ass, the little girl Ao Xueer suddenly became impatient and rushed up at once. She looked like she was going to work hard with Qin Shaofeng. "Asshole, you dare to kick the old ancestor''s ass, and my mother fought with you." she said with a small fist, she kept greeting Qin Shaofeng.


    Ao Xueer''s figure is a little petite. Qin Shaofeng''s big hand is to hold her head. No matter how Ao Xueer waves her fist, there is no way to hit Qin Shaofeng. From beginning to end, the big black dog as the party doesn''t say a word. He lies on the ground and looks at Qin Shaofeng and AO Xueer flirting there. He feels very boring, You might as well eat two more pieces of meat at that time.

 Chapter 355

    Qin Shaofeng has long known that the big black dog is a gluttonous beast. In fact, he is very happy. Now the big black dog is only a child and has not fully grown up. When the big black dog is completely adult, Qin Shaofeng believes that the big black dog will restore the true color of the gluttonous beast. But the only thing that makes Qin Shaofeng dissatisfied is that the big black dog is too ugly and lazy.


    Looking at the little girl Ao Xueer''s appearance of fighting for the big black dog, Qin Shaofeng also felt very funny, and the little girl Ao Xueer also knew that she was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent, so she didn''t waste her efforts in vain. Qin Shaofeng came to the big black dog and said to the big black dog, "Old ancestor, come back with me. We''ve been looking for you for thousands of years."


    After hearing the little girl Ao Xueer''s words, the big black dog raised his eyelids, and then said to the little girl Ao Xue, "when it''s time to go back, I''ll naturally go back." then he ignored Ao Xueer and continued to lie on his stomach. Ao Xueer didn''t dare to say anything after listening to the big black dog''s words. After all, the big black dog is her old ancestor.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the little girl Ao Xueer and smiled. Then he sat down on the big black dog and said to the big black dog, "don''t fly soon. Look what you''re fat and should lose weight." at this time, the big black dog was as big as an adult bull and looked terrible.


    The big black dog flew lazily to the front after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and the little girl Ao Xueer looked at Qin Shaofeng sitting on the big black dog, and suddenly burst out, "asshole, you dare to sit on your ancestors. My mother fought with you, ah! Ah! Ah!" shouted and rushed to Qin Shaofeng again.


    Looking at the little girl Ao Xueer, Qin Shaofeng was very helpless. Unexpectedly, Ao Xueer respected the big black dog so much that he wouldn''t let him sit down. He kept shouting behind Qin Shaofeng. Finally, Qin Shaofeng was helpless. He had to fly to the front, so Ao Xueer didn''t shout anymore.


    Qin Shaofeng''s destination this time is the Tianmo sect, which is the school of Xiaoyao devil. Xiaoyao devil just wanted to see his master when he came back. Because Xiaoyao devil was an orphan, he was adopted by the Tianmo sect leader in those years and taught the highest secret of the Tianmo sect, heart planting magic, which made the following achievements. In those years, the Tianmo sect leader even wanted to take the Tianmo sect leader''s You passed it on to the carefree devil.


    At Qin Shaofeng''s current speed, naturally, he soon flew to the sect gate where the Tianmo gate is located. Here are mountains with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. Mountains like Wolong lie across there, and the Tianmo gate is among the mountains. Qin Shaofeng looked at the mountains, but said to the carefree devil in the sea, "Shifu, the place chosen by your Tianmo sect is really good. This is a natural kill array."


    Yes, the Wolong mountains around the Tianmo gate lie across there, but they form a kill array. I can see that there are boundless evil spirits lingering on the peaks. Once started, they will surely give the enemy a thunderbolt. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng sighs when he sees such a large array.


    When Xiaoyao devil saw that the Tianmo gate was right in front of him, he also became excited. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he also said, "this is the biggest reliance of the Tianmo gate. If it weren''t for the existence of this large array, our Tianmo gate could still stand on the earth of Dongsheng Shenzhou."


    Speaking of these things, the carefree devil also sighed. In those days, the carefree devil was young and vigorous. After he became a Taoist Heart Magic cultivation method, he became unscrupulous. He really caused great trouble for the Tianmo gate. Now I think of it, the carefree devil also felt that he shouldn''t be.


    But all this passed. Qin Shaofeng fell in front of the Mountain Gate of the Tianmo gate and walked slowly towards the front. At this time, the mountain boy saw Qin Shaofeng and immediately drank loudly, "stop, who dares to break into the Tianmo gate without permission and doesn''t want to live? If you know the truth, leave quickly, otherwise you will never come back."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the mountain boy''s words for a while and said to the carefree devil in the sea, "master, the mountain boy of Tianmo gate is so overbearing? It seems that there will be some trouble today." but Qin Shaofeng expected that Tianmo gate is a demon sect.


    However, Qin Shaofeng frowned when he knew the Xiaoyao devil in the sea, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "no, it wasn''t like this when I was in the past? Does it mean that there has been a change in the Tianmo gate? Disciple, go in and find my master first." Xiaoyao devil was inexplicably worried at this time.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally had no opinion after listening to the words of the Xiaoyao devil. Looking at the mountain guarding boy, he directly bent his fingers and flicked. A wisp of strength knocked the little boy out. Qin Shaofeng went directly to the front of the mountain guarding array. Because of the guidance of the Xiaoyao devil, it was very easy to enter the Tianmo gate.


    Entering the Mountain Gate of the Tianmo gate, the evil spirit here is even stronger, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t feel any discomfort. The influence of such evil spirit on Qin Shaofeng is almost zero, and the big black dog and the little girl Ao Xueer follow Qin Shaofeng into the Mountain Gate of the Tianmo gate.


    When Qin Shaofeng walked into the Tianmo gate, he suddenly remembered the sound of breaking the air. Then, from all the peaks in the Tianmo gate, figures appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. The head was a middle-aged man of about 40 years old, dressed in black and handsome, but his face was cold and cold. It was not a good stubble.


    "Boy, who are you? You can actually cross the mountain protection array of our Tianmo gate." the middle-aged man headed by Qin Shaofeng said, and the middle-aged man has the realm of a nine heaven Xuanxian, and his strength is good, but this man is the head of the Tianmo gate at this time, his name is Nangong Yu.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Nangong Yu''s words, but he didn''t answer. Instead, he asked Xiaoyao devil about Nangong Yu. Xiaoyao devil said to Qin Shaofeng, "this is my little younger martial brother and master''s son. He had a good relationship with me in those years. Unexpectedly, he is the sect leader now."


    After listening to the words of Xiaoyao devil, Qin Shaofeng had an idea in his heart. Then he looked up at Nangong Yu and said to Nangong Yu, "I''m a disciple of Xiaoyao devil. I''m here to join your Tianmo sect today." Qin Shaofeng wanted to see these people''s attitude towards Xiaoyao devil, so he directly explained his identity.


    When Nangong Yu heard the four words of Xiaoyao devil, his eyes narrowed, and then he burst out a very gloomy atmosphere. When the people in the Tianmo sect heard the four words of Xiaoyao devil, they all looked a little ugly, which made Qin Shaofeng guess something in his heart.


    "Hum, Xiaoyao devil? There is no such person in our Tianmo sect. Even if there is one, he will be expelled from the Tianmo sect. This damn guy, I don''t know how much trouble he has caused to our Tianmo sect. I didn''t expect to be alive. It''s really good luck. So many people besieged him that year and didn''t kill him." Nangong Yu said to Qin Shaofeng.


    After hearing Nangong Yu''s words, Qin Shaofeng knew that the Xiaoyao devil in the sea was immediately excited, and his eyes immediately turned red. In those years, he was besieged by various sects and sects, which was very secret. Whether it was the devil or the righteous, they jointly besieged the Xiaoyao devil. After all, it was not a matter of face, So they will never publicize it.


    However, Nangong Yu actually knows this thing, which is worth thinking about. The carefree devil suddenly roared in the sea of Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge, "Nangong Yu, do you have a share in the things of that year? Thanks to my original love for you and giving you all the good things, you treat me like this!"


    Xiaoyao devil is not stupid. Nangong Yu immediately guessed what happened in that year from Nangong Yu''s words. Nangong Yu must have participated in it. No wonder those people mastered the whereabouts of Xiaoyao devil so accurately at the beginning. It turned out that not only Su Meier betrayed Xiaoyao devil, but also such a young martial brother betrayed Xiaoyao devil. Immediately, Xiaoyao devil gushed boundless anger and sadness.


    Feeling the mood of the Xiaoyao devil, Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt a sudden surge of killing intention. Qin Shaofeng would not let go of the people who framed the Xiaoyao devil. At this time, Nangong Yu said, "are you the disciple of that damn guy? Well, that guy brought so much trouble to the Tianmo sect in those years, you can repay it today."


    After Nangong Yu said that, he patted Qin Shaofeng with a palm, but it was a big magic palm. A huge palm rolling with magic Qi patted Qin Shaofeng, which directly shrouded Qin Shaofeng and cut off all his retreat. This palm was aimed at Qin Shaofeng''s life.


    Although Nangong Yu was always taken care of by the carefree devil, all good things could be obtained from the carefree devil, but Nangong Yu lived in the shadow of the carefree devil. This was because the carefree devil''s talent was so good, and he successfully practiced the highest secret method of the Tianmo sect.


    However, the Tianmo sect has its own rules. Anyone who successfully cultivates the Taoist mind and cultivates the magic method is qualified to inherit the position of the leader of the Tianmo sect, which makes Nangong Yu extremely jealous, but he has endured it until the Xiaoyao devil caused countless troubles, and he finally waited until he had the opportunity to pay the Xiaoyao devil.

 Chapter 356

    The most powerful secret skill of the Tianmo sect is the cultivation of demons in the heart of the Tao. In the rules of the Tianmo sect, anyone who can cultivate the cultivation of the cultivation of demons in the heart of the Tao can inherit the position of the leader of the Tianmo sect. Of course, because it is too difficult to cultivate the cultivation of the cultivation of demons in the heart of the Tao successfully, and the Tianmo sect will continue to develop, so no one can cultivate the cultivation of the cultivation of demons in the heart of the Tao successfully in every generation, You can only choose a person with superior strength to be the sect leader.


    With his amazing talent and unparalleled understanding, Xiaoyao devil finally succeeded in cultivating the great magic method of planting demons in the heart of the Tao, so he naturally had the qualification to inherit the position of the leader of the Tianmo sect. At that time, the leader of the Tianmo sect, that is, the master of Xiaoyao devil sect, also tried his best to cultivate Xiaoyao devil sect, so that Xiaoyao devil sect can inherit the position of the leader of the Tianmo sect in the future, Carry forward the Tianmo gate.


    Even if the Xiaoyao devil had caused so many disasters outside, the then Tianmo sect leader didn''t blame the Xiaoyao devil and took all the troubles down. But he didn''t expect that the Xiaoyao devil disappeared for some reason, and there was no news from then on.


    However, no one knows that the disappearance of Xiaoyao devil is the result of the joint efforts of Nangong Yu and Su Meier. In those years, Nangong Yu found Su Meier after Xiaoyao devil caused countless troubles because she was jealous of Xiaoyao devil''s talent. After discussing with them, they decided on a big plan and finally sent Xiaoyao devil to his death.


    However, Nangong Yu didn''t expect that the Xiaoyao devil was not dead, and there was a descendant, and the descendant also found the Tianmo gate, which made Nangong Yu''s anger rise again, and the secret of heaven was revealed when her mood was out of control. However, Nangong Yu didn''t care. He felt that as long as he killed Qin Shaofeng again, there would be no problem.


    Nangong jade now has the realm of a nine heaven Xuanxian. Such a cultivation is appropriate as the leader of a big sect. However, such a cultivation has no threat in front of Qin Shaofeng. Looking at the big heaven devil palm displayed by Nangong jade, Qin Shaofeng directly grabbed the rolling magic palm as soon as he stretched out his hand, Then swallowed it.


    "You also had a share in setting up my master?" Qin Shaofeng asked Nangong Yu. At the same time, when asking questions, Qin Shaofeng showed the seven emotions and six desires method, which affected Nangong Yu''s mood and made Nangong Yu lose her mind for a moment under the action of Qin Shaofeng''s huge spiritual power.


    With the power of Qin Shaofeng, it''s not difficult to control Nangong jade, so Qin Shaofeng directly shows it to let Nangong jade tell the truth. After Nangong jade is controlled by Qin Shaofeng, he directly laughs and says, "Yes, I did it. That bastard robbed me of all the limelight in those years. He deserved to die. Ha ha, it''s a pity that so many people didn''t kill him in those years. It''s really a group of waste. He still claims to be a young hero. Bah!"


    Nangong Yu scolded recklessly there, and everyone in the Tianmo gate behind him looked ugly. Although the Xiaoyao devil caused great trouble to the Tianmo gate at the beginning, these people still supported the Xiaoyao devil who successfully cultivated the Taoist Heart Magic cultivation method and could make the Tianmo gate reproduce its brilliance. Unexpectedly, the disappearance of the Xiaoyao devil was related to Nangong Yu Guan, this is something they never thought of. Now Nangong Yu said it, which immediately made them dumbfounded.


    Since the disappearance of Xiaoyao demon Zun, Nangong Yu has emerged in the Tianmo gate and finally ascended to the position of the leader of Tianmo gate. The original leader of Tianmo gate, that is, Nangong Yu''s father, and the master of Xiaoyao demon Zun abdicated to guard the forbidden area of Tianmo gate. Therefore, the power of the whole Tianmo gate falls into Nangong Yu''s hands.


    Because of this, the Tianmo gate has become different from before. It has become arrogant, domineering and domineering. Even a little mountain boy doesn''t pay attention to people, but because all the power of the Tianmo gate is in the hands of Nangong Yu, everyone dare not say anything.


    That''s it until now. Now, hearing Nangong Yu''s words, these people of Tianmo sect are stupid. Even Nangong Yu who said these words is stupid. After reacting, he immediately pointed to Qin Shaofeng and shouted, "bold, dare to use demon method on me? Come on, take it for me!"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Nangong Yu''s words, shook his head, and then said to the Xiaoyao devil in the sea, "master, have you seen it? If you don''t object, I''ll do it." after that, he waited for the Xiaoyao devil''s answer. At this time, those Tianmo sect disciples rushed towards Qin Shaofeng after hearing Nangong Yu''s orders.


    "Alas, don''t hurt their lives. Just plant the devil seed." Xiaoyao devil said to Qin Shaofeng. Although Xiaoyao devil was very sad and angry about what Nangong Yu did, he was a little younger martial brother who loved Nangong Yu very much and didn''t have the heart to kill Nangong Yu. Besides, Nangong Yu was still the son of Xiaoyao devil master, so he couldn''t kill Nangong Yu.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of Xiaoyao devil and nodded. In fact, since entering the Tianmo gate, Qin Shaofeng has demonstrated the great method of planting demons. As long as the strength of the whole Tianmo gate is lower than Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng planted demons. Now looking at those who rushed towards him, Qin Shaofeng''s mind moved and the demons started immediately.


    A trace of evil spirit came out of those people. All the disciples of Tianmo sect who had been planted with evil seeds had their eyes confused for a while, and then they all stopped, saluted to Qin Shaofeng and said, "master." without exception, all the disciples of Tianmo sect were controlled by Qin Shaofeng.


    Nangong Yu is the most powerful person present. He only has the cultivation of a nine heaven Xuanxian. Such strength is no threat to Qin Shaofeng. As soon as the magic cultivation method of Daoxin comes out, he immediately controls everything. Nangong Yu sees such a picture and looks incredible. Pointing to Qin Shaofeng, he is speechless.


    Qin Shaofeng walked forward step by step. Although the carefree devil said not to hurt their lives, Qin Shaofeng would not let go of such a villain and would always charge some interest. Looking at Qin Shaofeng walking towards himself step by step, Nangong Yu was like seeing a devil with extreme fear in his heart, The body trembled involuntarily.


    Nangong Yu felt that a huge and incomparable threat was enveloping her, and an unscrupulous killing intention was also aimed at her. As long as she had a slight change, her life would be in danger. However, at this time, all the disciples of Tianmo sect were inexplicably controlled, which made Nangong Yu very frightened. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, Nangong Yu suddenly shouted, "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, I''m your martial uncle!"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Nangong Yu''s words and showed a sneer on his face. When he came to Nangong Yu, he directly grabbed Nangong Yu''s collar, and then slapped his big ears. Soon, Nangong Yu''s cheeks were swollen and turned into a pig''s head. Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop until he was comfortable.


    Release Nangong Yu, whose face is swollen, and Qin Shaofeng directly planted Magic Seeds on Nangong Yu. Then he went to the depths of the Tianmo gate. At this time, the Tianmo gate has been completely controlled by Qin Shaofeng, so naturally no one has stopped Qin Shaofeng.


    The purpose of coming to Tianmo gate this time is to meet the master of Xiaoyao devil. This is the main thing. As for taking over the whole Tianmo gate, it is easy. Anyway, the more seeds planted by demons, the more benefits to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng is naturally happy to do these things.


    The sect of the Tianmo gate has a large range. There are many disciples in every mountain range. Qin Shaofeng planted the whole disciples of the Tianmo gate all the way, and finally came to the deepest place of the Tianmo gate, in front of a cave, which is the forbidden area of the Tianmo gate, and the master of the Xiaoyao devil is guarding here.


    Qin Shaofeng directly released his momentum, and then saw a figure rushing out of the cave and falling in front of Qin Shaofeng. He was dressed in black and had a slender and symmetrical figure. Although he looked a little old, his eyes were shining. At first glance, he was an expert.


    This person is the master of Xiaoyao devil. Nangong Tianlong, the last leader of the Tianmo sect, now has the realm of thirty-two Luo Tianxian, which is the biggest reliance of the whole Tianmo sect. After Nangong Tianlong appeared, he looked at Qin Shaofeng carefully, because the smell released by Qin Shaofeng was so terrible that even Nangong Tianlong felt extremely frightened.


    "Are you? Hmm? This is... This is the smell of Taoist heart planting magic... You..." Nangong Tianlong looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, but suddenly felt the smell of Taoist heart planting magic on Qin Shaofeng. He was full of surprise and doubt, and was at a loss for a moment.


    Qin Shaofeng knew that Nangong Tianlong loved the carefree devil, so he respected Nangong Tianlong and said to Nangong Tianlong, "disciple Qin Shaofeng, meet Shizu."


    According to the seniority, Nangong Tianlong is naturally the ancestor of Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng''s disciple is not meaningful. Now he has held the whole Tianmo gate in his own hands. Now there are no people who have been planted with demons in the whole Tianmo gate, so it is Nangong Tianlong.

 Chapter 357

    Although Nangong Tianlong didn''t succeed in cultivating the Taoist heart planting magic method, the carefree devil statue succeeded in cultivating, so Nangong Tianlong could feel the smell of the Taoist heart planting magic method. Now looking at Qin Shaofeng''s salute, he immediately guessed the origin of Qin Shaofeng, and his heart was immediately excited.


    "Are you Xiaoyao''s disciple? What about Xiaoyao?" Nangong Tianlong asked Qin Shaofeng after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. However, he didn''t ask about Qin Shaofeng, who also successfully cultivated the Taoist Heart Magic method, but asked about the Xiaoyao devil first, which made Qin Shaofeng very satisfied.


    The original name of Xiaoyao devil is Nangong Xiaoyao, but it follows the surname of Nangong Tianlong. Because reaching the realm of Da Luo Jinxian in the Tianmo gate can be called Devil Zun, reaching the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian can be called Devil Lord, and those who reach the realm of Luo Tian fairyland can be called Devil gods.


    When seeing Nangong Tianlong, he first asked about the situation of Xiaoyao devil, which made Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. This shows that Nangong Tianlong still cares about Xiaoyao devil, and because of the existence of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng can clearly feel that this is Nangong Tianlong''s sincere intention without any hypocrisy.


    Looking at Nangong Tianlong''s anxious look, Qin Shaofeng''s mind moved. A magic spirit shot out from the center of his eyebrows, and then condensed into the appearance of Xiaoyao devil. Naturally, this is the yuan spirit of Xiaoyao devil. However, Qin Shaofeng wrapped Xiaoyao devil with his own spiritual strength. Otherwise, Xiaoyao devil can''t stay outside for too long in his current state.


    "Master!" when Xiaoyao devil saw Nangong Tianlong, he directly knelt down and worshipped. The always arrogant and unrestrained Xiaoyao devil now shed tears, which made Qin Shaofeng feel incredible. However, Qin Shaofeng could not see such a scene. He turned and walked aside to let Nangong Tianlong and Xiaoyao devil talk about the past there.


    "Good boy, just come back, just come back." Nangong Tianlong was surprised when the Xiaoyao devil appeared, but then he saw the current state of the Xiaoyao devil. A surge of anger and killing intention burst out from Nangong Tianlong, "Xiaoyao, what''s the matter with your body? Who did it?"


    After listening to Nangong Tianlong''s words, Xiaoyao demon Zun felt that Nangong Tianlong was still caring for himself as before, and his heart was very warm, so he told Nangong Tianlong what happened that year. Nangong Yu played a role in it, and Xiaoyao demon Zun did not hide it, but spoke to Nangong Tianlong.


    "Beast, this beast has done such a wicked thing. I killed this beast!" Nangong Tianlong was so angry when he heard that his son had designed to frame the Xiaoyao devil. He stood up to kill Nangong Yu, but he was stopped by the Xiaoyao devil.


    Xiaoyao devil is still very moved by Nangong Tianlong''s heart, but now the whole people of Tianmo gate have been planted by Qin Shaofeng, so there is no need to kill Nangong jade. "Master, just let him go of the past. Don''t be angry." then the Xiaoyao demon Zun told the story of Qin Shaofeng in order to defuse the anger in Nangong Tianlong''s heart.


    When Nangong Tianlong heard that Qin Shaofeng had succeeded in cultivating the Taoist heart planting magic method, and was still the most authentic cultivation method, he immediately brightened his eyes and said to the Xiaoyao devil, "Xiaoyao, is that true? Has the child really succeeded in cultivating the Taoist heart planting magic method of the authentic method?"


    Even from the words of Xiaoyao devil, Nangong Tianlong still doesn''t believe it, because since the creation of the heavenly devil sect and the Taoist heart planting magic method, no one has been able to successfully cultivate the most authentic Taoist heart planting magic method. Even the first generation of ancestors only gained strength by condensing Magic Seeds in other people''s bodies. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng was successful.


    This made Nangong Tianlong feel very surprised. Looking at Qin Shaofeng not far away, he said excitedly to Qin Shaofeng, "come here, child." Qin Shaofeng heard the speech and came to Nangong Tianlong and Xiaoyao devil. When he came to them, he just stood there and didn''t speak.


    Nangong Tianlong looked at Qin Shaofeng and felt the smell of the track heart planting magic Dharma uploaded from Qin Shaofeng. He was very surprised. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "son, you can plant a magic seed on me. Let me also feel the power of the clan heart planting magic Dharma."


    Qin Shaofeng was immediately happy. He had never seen anyone who asked him to plant magic seeds. He was sneaky at any time in the past for fear of being found. Now Nangong Tianlong has taken the initiative to put forward such a request. People can be so cheap that Qin Shaofeng has to admire it!


    However, Qin Shaofeng gave a dry cough after listening to Nangong Tianlong''s words, and then said to Nangong Tianlong, "Shizu, I have planted it long ago." when he saw Nangong Tianlong, Qin Shaofeng had planted a magic seed on him. Of course, this is not Qin Shaofeng''s original intention, but the magic seed. Qin Shaofeng didn''t obey and acted without authorization.


    "What? It''s been planted long ago? Ha ha, it''s amazing. Great. The Taoist heart grows magic. It''s indeed the most magical skill in heaven and earth!" Nangong Tianlong was not angry when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. On the contrary, he was very happy and looked like dancing.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xiaoyao devil Zun said to Qin Shaofeng fiercely, "boy, remember, if you dare to open the magic seed on your Shizu, I must kill you." Xiaoyao devil Zun can not investigate Qin Shaofeng''s planting of magic seed on Nangong Tianlong, but he will never allow Qin Shaofeng to control Nangong Tianlong.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded at the words of Xiaoyao devil. As long as Nangong Tianlong didn''t do anything harmful to Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng would not open the magic seed and control Nangong Tianlong. However, Nangong Tianlong waved his hand and said to Xiaoyao, "you child, have you forgotten the first rule of our Tianmo sect? If you have successfully cultivated the Taoist heart of the authentic Dharma sect, it is the master of the Tianmo sect. In that case, what does the master ask me to do, how can I disobey?"


    Nangong Tianlong stood up and saluted Qin Shaofeng. He was really surprised to see the leader. He hurriedly helped Nangong Tianlong up, and then said to Nangong Tianlong, "Shizu, don''t do this in the future, or Shifu should be angry."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Nangong Tianlong laughed, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I have a good apprentice for Nangong Tianlong, and Xiaoyao has a good apprentice! Now someone can inherit the evil emperor relic of our Tianmo sect, and the development of Tianmo sect is just around the corner."


    "Evil emperor''s relic?" Qin Shaofeng''s heart moved when he heard these four words. This thing Qin Shaofeng didn''t know. Of course, not only Qin Shaofeng didn''t know, but also Xiaoyao demon Zun didn''t know, because this thing was known only to previous Tianmo sect leaders, and when Shouyuan, the previous Tianmo sect leader, came to an end, Only the current leader of Tianmo sect can know.


    Friars, no matter what level of cultivation they reach, as long as they can''t achieve the throne of emperor, they still have the limit of life. There will be a day when they come to an end. Therefore, when Shouyuan is about to come to an end, the leaders of Tianmo sect of all dynasties will pour their skills into the relics of the evil emperor and seal them, Waiting for one of the disciples of the Tianmo sect to succeed in cultivating the authentic Taoist Heart Magic Dharma, that disciple will inherit the huge energy sealed in the evil emperor''s relic.


    The evil emperor is the name of those who break through the realm of the holy emperor in the Tianmo sect. Although no one has ever been able to get this name, there is a hope in the hearts of the Tianmo sect leaders of all dynasties, that is, who can inherit the relics of the evil emperor, absorb all their skills and help that person impact the realm of the evil emperor in the future!


    For this secret, Nangong Tianlong should have passed it on to Nangong Yu at the end of his life, but now Qin Shaofeng appears, but there is no need to keep this secret, because Qin Shaofeng is the person who is qualified to inherit the relics of the evil emperor, so Nangong Tianlong just said it.


    Qin Shaofeng was pleasantly surprised when he heard Nangong Tianlong''s explanation. He now needs huge energy to increase his strength. He can''t let go of such a good thing. Then Nangong Tianlong got up and took Qin Shaofeng to the cave deep in the Tianmo gate.


    After entering the cave, I found that this is a different space. In this different space, a golden crystal bead with the size of a head is suspended in the void, emitting endless energy. This is the legendary evil emperor relic.


    Qin Shaofeng felt the energy emitted from the evil emperor''s relic. He was pleasantly surprised. The energy contained in the evil emperor''s relic is too vast and huge. Qin Shaofeng estimated that it should be at least equivalent to the energy of 20 or 30 heavenly veins. How many Tianmo sect masters can do it!


    However, it made Qin Shaofeng very happy, because the evil emperor relic now belongs to Qin Shaofeng. Although it is very difficult for Qin Shaofeng to promote his grade because there are as many heavenly crystals as the sand of the Ganges in his body, the energy in the evil emperor relic is enough for Qin Shaofeng to improve his grade.


    Although a grade is not many, it is enough for Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 358

    The evil emperor''s relic has accumulated energy for so many years. Naturally, it''s no small matter, but it''s nothing for Qin Shaofeng, a pervert. Because there are as many heavenly crystals as the sand of the Ganges in Qin Shaofeng''s body, it''s extremely difficult for Qin Shaofeng to improve his grade. This evil emperor''s relic may be able to raise others to a very high level, But not for Qin Shaofeng.


    However, it''s good to be able to raise a grade, so Qin Shaofeng directly reached out to the evil emperor''s relic, and when Qin Shaofeng reached out to the evil emperor''s relic, the evil emperor''s relic shook violently. Qin Shaofeng immediately felt that the evil emperor''s relic seemed to have generated his own intelligence and resisted his own swallowing.


    However, no matter how the evil emperor''s relic vibrated, it was impossible to break away from Qin Shaofeng''s palm. Qin Shaofeng directly caught it in his hand. Then Qin Shaofeng used his huge spiritual power to erase the faint spiritual knowledge, and then began to devour the energy in it.


    Nangong Tianlong looked at Qin Shaofeng nervously. Finally, a person who could cultivate the magic Dharma in the heart of Zhengzong Taoism appeared. Nangong Tianlong naturally hoped that the relic of the evil emperor could push Qin Shaofeng to a high level. It was better to directly enter the realm of the evil emperor, that is, to achieve the cultivation of the holy emperor. In this way, their Tianmo sect would be invincible in the fairy world.


    A steady stream of energy poured out of the evil emperor''s relic and was swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng. The mana and laws in Qin Shaofeng''s body were constantly condensed and improved a little. Finally, he rushed to the peak of the thirty grade Luo Tianxian, and then directly promoted to the realm of the twenty-nine grade Luo Tianxian.


    At this time, the evil emperor''s relic in Qin Shaofeng''s hand turned into a mass of powder because it was swallowed up all the energy. It flowed out of Qin Shaofeng''s fingers and fell to the ground, which made Nangong Tianlong open his eyes, looked at Qin Shaofeng and said, "it''s over?"


    Nangong Tianlong knows how huge the energy in the evil emperor''s relic is. If he absorbs it, he can definitely raise the realm of Nangong Tianlong to the realm of a first-class Luo Tianxian, and may enter the realm of the holy emperor. However, Qin Shaofeng swallowed it up in such a short time, and Qin Shaofeng''s breath has not changed much, This makes Nangong Tianlong very distrustful.


    But anyway, Qin Shaofeng has swallowed up all the energy in the evil emperor''s relic, which makes Nangong Tianlong, who has guarded the evil emperor''s relic for so many years but has not moved any mind, very difficult to accept. He muttered to himself, "no, why?"


    Xiaoyao devil looked at Nangong Tianlong and shook his head. Then he went over and patted Nangong Tianlong on the shoulder and said to Nangong Tianlong, "master, just look away. This boy is so fucking abnormal. Anything that happens to this boy is possible. Come on, disciple, let your Shizu see your luck."


    Because Qin Shaofeng got the Tibetan scriptures from the Tibetan king, no one can see through Qin Shaofeng''s strength and luck if Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to. Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of Xiaoyao devil and directly let go of his luck. When Nangong Tianlong saw it, he immediately opened his eyes and opened his mouth. It looked like a ghost.


    After showing it for a while, Qin Shaofeng slowly collected his Qi. At this time, Nangong Tianlong calmed down. His eyes looked at Qin Shaofeng completely changed. If it was because Qin Shaofeng had successfully cultivated the Taoist heart of the authentic Dharma, Nangong Tianlong attached great importance to Qin Shaofeng, but after seeing Qin Shaofeng''s Qi, Nangong Tianlong''s eyes lit up as if he had seen a rare treasure.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Nangong Tianlong''s eyes and felt uncomfortable all over. Then he was coy and said to Nangong Tianlong, "Shizu, don''t look at others like this. They will be shy!" after that, he put on a look of a little recipient man and looked at the carefree demon nearby for a while and retched.


    Nangong Tianlong laughed at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said, "God bless my Tianmo gate, God bless! It seems that the revitalization of my Tianmo gate is just around the corner!" at this time, Nangong Tianlong was flushed, and the whole person seemed to have drunk the most mellow nectar in the world.


    However, Xiaoyao demon Zun agrees with Nangong Tianlong''s words very much. Since he began to accept Qin Shaofeng as a disciple, Xiaoyao demon Zun has witnessed the rise of Qin Shaofeng. This step by step has only taken a few decades. Now Qin Shaofeng is only 50 years old, but he already has such strength. He believes that under the leadership of Qin Shaofeng, It will be more prosperous.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng agrees more with Nangong Tianlong''s words, but Nangong Tianlong''s praise also makes Qin Shaofeng feel very embarrassed. Looking at the appearance of Qin Shaofeng, the carefree devil really wants to go up and kick Qin Shaofeng. What''s wrong with learning? He has to learn the appearance of a young man.


    "Master, is it time for revenge?" after laughing for a while, Qin Shaofeng said to Xiaoyao devil. There were many sects besieging Xiaoyao devil in those years. Now Qin Shaofeng has come back and naturally wants to settle one by one, and now it''s time.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Xiaoyao devil also showed a cruel smile on his face and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''ll leave it to you. Anyway, I can''t let anyone go." the Xiaoyao devil wants to avenge himself, but his current state makes him unable to do it, which makes the Xiaoyao devil extremely angry in his heart.


    Nangong Tianlong listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and said to Qin Shaofeng, "all the disciples of the Tianmo sect are at your disposal. You can give you whatever you need as long as it is owned by the Tianmo sect." seeing Qin Shaofeng''s qualifications and Qi luck, Nangong Tianlong has put all the hopes of the Tianmo Sect on Qin Shaofeng, Naturally, he will strongly support Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head when he heard Nangong Tianlong''s words. The Tianmo sect has such a little family background. If it is lost, it is not what Qin Shaofeng wants to see. Most of the sects that besieged the Xiaoyao devil statue in those years have the same strength as the Tianmo sect. Qin Shaofeng is enough.


    After that, Qin Shaofeng just walked out, and the carefree devil returned to Qin Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge again. Although he couldn''t revenge himself, he couldn''t help watching the scene of revenge. Qin Shaofeng walked out of the cave in the mountain behind the Tianmo gate and walked towards the outside. The little girl Ao Xueer looked at Qin Shaofeng walking towards the outside and said to Qin Shaofeng, "what are you going to do?"


    "It''s fun to kill people. Will you go?" Qin Shaofeng said murderously after hearing the little girl Ao Xueer''s words, and AO Xueer turned his mouth, but followed Qin Shaofeng to the outside. She didn''t want to follow, but Qin Shaofeng took the big black dog away when he left. In order to protect his ancestors from Qin Shaofeng''s bullying, The little girl had to follow.


    There were many people who besieged the Xiaoyao devil in those years, including the devil and the righteous, but they were all the sects in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Qin Shaofeng had memorized the names of these sects and wanted to kill them one by one. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng didn''t choose the sect closest to the Tianmo sect.


    This sect is called blood demon sect. The people who took part in the siege of Xiaoyao demon Zun were the best disciples of the middle-aged and young generation of the blood demon sect. With the qualification of the blood soul in those years, there is no problem to be the leader of the blood demon sect now, but I don''t know how the strength of the blood soul is now.


    The strength of the blood demon sect is slightly stronger than that of the Tianmo sect, but Qin Shaofeng is not afraid at all. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, there is no problem picking up the strong in the twenty-five grade Luo heaven fairyland. Among the four continents of the fairyland, there are few strong in this realm, because the dark and yellow vitality in the fairyland is too thin, In order to reach a higher level, the strong in the celestial fairyland must enter the thirty-six talents.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s speed, he soon came to the Mountain Gate of the blood demon sect and looked at the mountain protection array. Qin Shaofeng kicked out directly, and a big foot condensed in the sky. He directly kicked the mountain protection array of the blood demon sect to pieces. Then Qin Shaofeng turned his hand, and the Panlong halberd appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, Then he went to the blood demon sect.


    The little girl Ao Xueer opened her eyes when she saw this scene. Qin Shaofeng''s action was too overbearing and powerful. That foot was entirely physical strength. Unexpectedly, she directly crushed others'' mountain protection array, which filled Ao Xueer''s eyes with little stars.


    At this time, a big drink came from the blood demon sect, and then a lot of figures flew out, and a big drink exploded in the air, "who is reckless in my blood demon sect and accept your life!" a very tall blood red figure controlled a blood red magic knife and directly cleaved to Qin Shaofeng.


    "Disciple, kill him. This boy is a blood soul. I vomited several mouthfuls of blood when I was beaten." Xiaoyao devil immediately howled wildly when he saw the figure rushing out.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the blood soul rushing over and showed a sneer on his face. This blood soul is just the cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian, and has not broken through the realm of Luo Tianxian. One move is enough for such an opponent.

 Chapter 359

    With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, it''s not very challenging to face the first-class Jiutian Xuanxian. It''s just to cut it directly, so it doesn''t let the blood soul understand why he caused death. The Panlong long halberd in his hand is directly cut by the blood soul. First, it''s the blood red magic knife, which is directly split into pieces, and then the blood soul, It was also directly split in two.


    Then the blood stained cloak behind Qin Shaofeng swallowed up the essence of the blood soul and the law of cohesion in the body. This scene happened very quickly. All the disciples of the blood demon sect didn''t respond and were still facing the front. They saw their sect leader killed, and they were stunned.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t give these people the opportunity to respond. Tao Xin''s magic cultivation method was directly displayed. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, tens of thousands of disciples of the blood demon sect were planted by Qin Shaofeng at the first time and became Qin Shaofeng''s puppet. The whole blood demon sect has basically fallen into Qin Shaofeng''s hands.


    Of course, the blood demon sect must have other details, just like the Tianmo sect. Besides the Nangong jade, there is still a Nangong Tianlong. After cleaning up the disciples of the blood demon sect, Qin Shaofeng went deep into the Mountain Gate of the blood demon sect and soon came to the heaven vein of the blood demon sect.


    The establishment of a sect needs to have at least one heavenly vein. Otherwise, it will not be able to support the cultivation of its disciples. Tianmo sect also has a heavenly vein. One of the reasons why Qin Shaofeng is in such a hurry to avenge the Xiaoyao devil is that he can get the natural pulse of these sects by destroying these sects.


    When Qin Shaofeng walked in front of the heavenly vein of the blood demon sect, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng, but he was an old man. His body was bent and thin, but his eyes were full of sinister light. He looked at Qin Shaofeng and shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "Boy, who are you? How dare you break into the forbidden area of our blood demon sect?"


    "The man who killed you!" Qin Shaofeng said after listening to the old man''s words. You can know without guessing. The old man must be the last leader of the blood demon sect. Although he has the cultivation of 33 Luo Tianxian, he doesn''t see enough in front of Qin Shaofeng. He also delivers vegetables when he comes.


    After Qin Shaofeng finished, he hit the old man with a fist and killed the old man directly. All his energy and rules were swallowed by Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng looked at the heavenly vein in front of him and turned into as many heavenly crystals as the sand of the Ganges River and began to swallow it.


    Ao Xueer followed Qin Shaofeng to the blood devil sect. Seeing Qin Shaofeng so easily destroyed a sect that was very powerful in her eyes, Ao Xueer''s heart was shocked to the limit. Ao Xueer looked at Qin Shaofeng, who was murderous, and trembled involuntarily. The Buddha saw a urging impermanence from the hell.


    Even if it is hasty and impermanent, it is not as cruel as Qin Shaofeng. Ao Xueer has been numb to see Qin Shaofeng devouring that heavenly vein. She also often practices in the heavenly vein and knows how huge the energy contained in a heavenly vein is. However, Qin Shaofeng is now devouring a whole heavenly vein. Is this too abnormal?


    Whether Qin Shaofeng is abnormal or not, the big black dog next to Qin Shaofeng directly jumped up when Qin Shaofeng jumped up, opened his big mouth and swallowed up the whole heavenly pulse. Although the speed is much slower than Qin Shaofeng''s speed, it is also extremely amazing.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t interfere with the big black dog to share the fruits of his victory at all. Since he knew that the big black dog was a gluttonous beast, Qin Shaofeng was much better for the big black dog. As long as it was needed by the big black dog, Qin Shaofeng would basically be satisfied. Qin Shaofeng still waited for the big black dog to grow into the real style of ZuLong''s son.


    It didn''t take long for Qin Shaofeng to devour this heavenly vein. Then Qin Shaofeng flew with the big black dog to the next sect. From the blood demon sect, a bloody storm slowly spread in Dongsheng Shenzhou. One sect after another was destroyed by Qin Shaofeng, no matter the right way or the evil way. Naturally, these sects participated in the siege in that year Attack the carefree devil.


    Finally, there is only one Jiutian Xuannv sect left. This is not Qin Shaofeng''s idea, but the idea of Xiaoyao devil. Qin Shaofeng destroyed one school after another that participated in the siege of Xiaoyao devil. After the news of the destruction of these schools is spread, Jiutian Xuannv sect will know, and Xiaoyao devil wants Jiutian Xuannv sect to know that he wants Su Meier to wait in pain Waiting for death.


    Qin Shaofeng, big black dog and AO Xueer stood in front of the Mountain Gate of Jiutian Xuannv sect. Facing the mountain protection array, Qin Shaofeng still didn''t hesitate. He just kicked it away, and then walked in with big steps. Big black dog and AO Xueer followed, and they also entered Jiutian Xuannv sect.


    At this time, in the Mountain Gate of Jiutian Xuannv sect, the mountain peaks were full of disciples of Jiutian Xuannv sect. On the central main peak, a beautiful young woman who looked about 30 years old sat on a stone bench. In front of her, there was a stone table with a piano on it. However, the beautiful young woman didn''t play, but just looked at the piano in a daze ¡£


    Behind this beautiful young woman stood a woman, who was the Huakui of the Zhongzhou Huakui competition. As for the beautiful young woman, she is the unparalleled master of Shangguan and the current leader of Jiutian Xuannv sect, Su Meier! The woman who was raped by the carefree devil was later designed to frame the carefree devil!


    With a loud noise, the whole nine day Xuannv sect was shocked, and Su Meier, who was in a daze, finally raised his head, his eyes twinkled and looked ahead, and then muttered to himself, "are you still here at last?" then his eyes became fierce and said again, "since I can let you die once, this time I will kill you!"


    In those years, Xiaoyao devil had so many women. Only this Su Meier betrayed Xiaoyao devil. It''s not that Xiaoyao devil didn''t plant Magic Seeds on Su Meier. All the women who were strong by Xiaoyao devil were planted by Xiaoyao devil. Therefore, although those women would hate Xiaoyao devil, they wouldn''t do anything to hurt Xiaoyao devil.


    Although Su Meier was planted by the Xiaoyao devil, because the Jiutian Xuannv skill of the Jiutian Xuannv sect would become innocent after cultivation, she was able to suppress the Xiaoyao devil''s magic seed, so Su Meier was able to make a design to frame the Xiaoyao devil.


    And after the Xiaoyao devil was besieged, seriously injured and escaped, Su Meier''s magic species became weaker and more suppressed by Su Meier. However, although this magic species was weak, it always existed, so Su Meier always knew that the Xiaoyao devil was still alive, and this matter had plagued Su Meier for thousands of years and became a devil in her heart.


    If not, with Su Meier''s talent and savvy, he could have broken through the realm of Luo Tianxian long ago, and would not be stuck at the peak of one grade nine Tianxuan immortal. This time, Su Meier thought that the carefree devil came to the door, so she was fully prepared to completely kill the carefree devil.


    However, Su Meier frowned when she saw the figure who entered Jiutian Xuannv sect, because it was Qin Shaofeng, not the carefree devil. Of course, the Shangguan unparalleled standing behind Su Meier widened his eyes and remembered the humiliation of Qin Shaofeng at the Huakui competition in Zhongzhou.


    These days, the figure of Qin Shaofeng has always appeared in Shangguan Wushuang''s mind and lingered, which has made Shangguan Wushuang lose sleep for many nights. However, I didn''t expect that the person who broke into Jiutian Xuannv sect today was Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng killed so many sects? Are you the one who came to destroy Jiutian Xuannv sect today?


    Su Meier was very disappointed when she saw that the visitor was not the Xiaoyao devil, but she thought that Qin Shaofeng must have a great relationship with the Xiaoyao devil. Otherwise, why is the sect that Qin Shaofeng destroyed the same as those who participated in the siege of the Xiaoyao devil?


    So anyway, killing Qin Shaofeng is definitely a major blow to the carefree devil. So Su Meier looked at Qin Shaofeng and said slowly, "are you the great devil who appeared recently? You have great ability to destroy so many sects. Why? Are you coming to destroy my Jiutian Xuannv sect today?"


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Su Meier. Although Su Meier''s beauty was really good, Qin Shaofeng would not have any pity for the culprit who framed the carefree devil. After listening to Su Meier''s words, he said, "yes, I''m here to kill you. If you know the truth, you''ll kill yourself and save me a waste of strength."


    "Gaga, this boy is really crazy! Lord Su, let me save him for you!" after Qin Shaofeng finished, he suddenly shouted loudly and exploded in the air like a bolt from the blue. Then a dark stick fell from the sky and hit Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at the dark stick falling from the sky, Qin Shaofeng laughed and said, "no wonder you would frame my master. It turns out that you bitch like a big stick!" after that, Qin Shaofeng hit the dark stick with a fist.

 Chapter 360

    A big stick as dark as ink fell from the sky and directly hit Qin Shaofeng. Although there was no strong momentum, Qin Shaofeng felt extremely huge energy from it, and Qin Shaofeng judged in an instant that he was an extremely powerful expert.


    However, in terms of the degree of physical strength, Qin Shaofeng would not be afraid of anyone, so looking at the big stick falling from the sky, Qin Shaofeng joked and hit it with his fist. Qin Shaofeng''s ridicule immediately made Qin Shaofeng know that the carefree devil in the sea was furious.


    "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch, I''m no younger than you at all. Mother, which of my women was not taken care of by me!" the carefree devil roared in the sea of Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge. No matter which man, even the man without flesh, would be angry if he was said to be small.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the carefree devil, but he ignored them. Su Meier over there immediately became gloomy and said to Qin Shaofeng, "what a sharp mouthed little beast, the messenger of the Holy Buddha, please kill this little beast and make decisions for my Jiutian Xuannv sect."


    Just as Su Meier said these words, Qin Shaofeng had hit the big dark stick with a fist. Under Qin Shaofeng''s fist, the big stick was spinning and flying up to the sky. At this time, a big hairy hand poked out of the void and directly grabbed the big stick.


    Then a tall figure came out of the void, but it was a giant ape with golden hair. It was a foot high. He grabbed the big stick two meters long and one foot thick directly, looked at Qin Shaofeng with fierce light in his eyes, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, good strength, no wonder so crazy."


    "You''re good too." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to the words of the golden giant ape. Although Qin Shaofeng''s fist doesn''t have much power, few people can bear it on ordinary people, and the golden giant ape stopped it easily, which also surprised Qin Shaofeng. Moreover, the golden giant ape has the cultivation of thirty Luo Tianxian, The strength is also very strong.


    With the emergence of the golden haired giant ape, three figures appeared from the void. One was an old lady with the cultivation of 33 Luo Tianxian. The old lady was the last leader of the nine day Xuannv sect. Although she looked very old, she still had a charm and a bit of charm. The other two people have a person familiar to Qin Shaofeng, but Prince Dayuan.


    There is an old man standing beside Prince Dayuan. His breath fluctuates very vaguely. He is the most powerful person here. Although he looks very ordinary, he has the cultivation of twenty-eight Luo Tianxian. Standing behind Prince Dayuan, he is just like Prince Dayuan''s servant. In fact, this old man is a sacrifice of the royal family of the Dayuan empire, This time, I was specially responsible for protecting crown prince Dayuan.


    Since Su Meier knew that each sect had been destroyed, she had begun to make preparations. First, she informed the Dayuan Empire, and the Dayuan Empire sent the crown prince Dayuan and the old man. Although the survival of these sects had little to do with the Dayuan Empire, anyway, it was all within the territory of the Dayuan empire, It doesn''t make sense if they don''t come forward.


    As for the golden giant ape, it is a holy ape from Huaguo Mountain. The reason why Su Meier calls the golden giant ape a Holy Buddha messenger is that the Lord of Huaguo Mountain is a Holy Buddha of Western Buddhism. He has the ability to connect heaven and earth. He is also a overlord in the fairy world. Basically, no one dares to provoke easily.


    Su Meier doesn''t know what means she used. Unexpectedly, she invited the saint ape family in Huaguo Mountain. You know, the saint ape family has never been involved in the disputes in the fairy world. As long as no one has the idea of Huaguo Mountain, the saint ape family will never take the initiative to deal with others.


    Of course, if someone offends the saint apes in Huaguo Mountain, he will never come to a good end. This time, Su Meier doesn''t know how to invite the saint apes. Naturally, she wants to kill people with a knife. Even if the golden haired giant ape can''t kill the carefree devil, if the carefree devil offends the saint apes, there will be no good fruit for the carefree devil.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the prince Dayuan and others who suddenly appeared, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then directly said to Prince Dayuan, "Your Highness, do you remember what I said to you?" Qin Shaofeng''s words were very calm, without any severity, but Prince Dayuan trembled.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, crown prince Dayuan immediately remembered haitongtian''s death, and remembered what he had said when he apologized to Qin Shaofeng, and felt that Qin Shaofeng''s breath was more terrible than before. Although the sacrifice behind him was twenty-eight Luo Tianxian, a master of the whole Dayuan Empire, crown prince Dayuan had no confidence at all.


    "Brother Qin, you misunderstood me. I definitely didn''t mean to oppose you here, but I was invited to have a drink. We''ve just finished drinking, and we''ll go back now." crown prince Dayuan said to Qin Shaofeng. After that, he bowed his hand to Qin Shaofeng and flew out. The old man behind him saw Prince Dayuan''s action, Although there was some accident, but there was nothing, but also flew out.


    Su Meier and the old lady were stunned when they saw such a scene. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to make the crown prince of the huge Yuan Empire turn around and leave. It was beyond their expectation and they were even more angry. However, Su Meier and the old lady were relieved when they looked at the golden giant ape. As long as there was this golden giant ape, That''s no problem.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Prince Dayuan and turned to the golden giant ape. Then he said to the golden giant ape, "are you looking for a fight? Or are you looking for a fight to kill me? If you are looking for a fight, I''ll have a good fight with you when I kill this bitch. If you come to kill me, do it now."


    The golden giant ape looked at Qin Shaofeng and said that Prince Dayuan and the old man who made him afraid left. He was really interested in Qin Shaofeng. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the golden giant ape said to Qin Shaofeng, "Hey, hey, I like fighting best. The old woman said there were experts here, and I came. You said, if you don''t fight with me later, I''ll be angry."


    Yes, the golden giant ape is a holy ape family, and this holy ape family is also known as the fighting family. They are naturally fond of fighting. Therefore, when Su Meier went to Huaguo Mountain, the golden giant ape heard that there were experts who could fight, and came with him. However, this golden giant ape never wanted to be a gunshot for Su Meier. Although he was a giant ape, he was a great ape It''s not stupid at all. On the contrary, it''s monkey essence.


    After the golden giant ape finished, he flashed aside with a big stick and grinned. Qin Shaofeng watched the golden giant ape leave, and there was a smile on his mouth. Although the golden giant ape''s stick was powerful, it didn''t kill him, which made Qin Shaofeng know that the golden giant ape just wanted to fight him Sure enough, Qin Shaofeng didn''t guess wrong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the dependencies of Jiutian Xuannv sect disappeared, which made Su Meier and the old lady silly. Su Meier''s eyes, which were still calm, became flustered. At this time, the old lady suddenly screamed and shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "little beast, no one else, the old body can kill you!"


    After the old lady said that, she showed the nine heaven Xuannv skill. A huge nine heaven Xuannv''s Dharma phase fell from the sky, solemn, holy and inviolable. With boundless power, Qin Shaofeng blasted Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng looked at the nine heaven Xuannv''s Dharma phase, snorted coldly, and directly showed the great move of magic moving Jiuzhou.


    A demon God condensed from the back of Qin Shaofeng, with evil spirit all over his body, long hair flying and boundless evil smell. Then he raised his big foot and directly kicked it in the face of the nine day Xuannv! The big foot rolling with evil spirit stepped on the face of the nine day Xuannv FA Xiang, and immediately kicked the FA Xiang to pieces.


    Big feet continued to fall. One step was to trample the old lady into meat cakes. All her energy and rules were plundered. Then Qin Shaofeng put away the shadow, and then walked towards Su Meier step by step. Now all the obstacles have been eradicated, and it''s time for Su Meier, the culprit, to take the lead.


    At this time, Su Meier was very pale. She didn''t expect that all the things she had carefully arranged were easily broken by Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng was so powerful. One move was to destroy her master, the last leader of Jiutian Xuannv sect. Such a blow was great for Su Meier.


    At this time, the disciples on the peaks of Jiutian Xuannv sect were shocked when they saw all this. They were extremely frightened one by one, and some even cried because there was news that there was no grass and no living mouth where Qin Shaofeng passed.


    "Please! Please let master go and let us go!" Shangguan Wushuang suddenly shouted.


    "OK, just trade it for you." Qin Shaofeng replied.

 Chapter 361

    Shangguan unparalleled looked at Qin Shaofeng and said a few words, which was to dissolve the strong support of Jiutian Xuannv sect. What''s more, he killed her Shizu. Now, seeing Qin Shaofeng coming towards Su Meier step by step, he naturally knew that Qin Shaofeng was going to kill Su Meier, so he immediately stood up and begged Qin Shaofeng.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng agreed so happily. Shangguan Wushuang was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t understand the conditions Qin Shaofeng said. He looked at Qin Shaofeng blankly, and then asked Qin Shaofeng uncertainly, "do you mean that as long as I follow you, you can let master and our Jiutian Xuannv sect go?"


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Shangguan Wushuang''s words. Shangguan Wushuang was silent after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. She looked at Su Meier and wanted to ask Su Meier for help. However, Su Meier saw Shangguan Wushuang''s eyes and said, "unparalleled, I wronged you for the sake of Jiutian Xuannv sect."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Su Meier has made a plan to sacrifice Shangguan unparalleled. How can a Shangguan unparalleled compare with her life? How can it be compared with the fate of the whole nine day Xuannv sect? It''s very cost-effective to sacrifice an unparalleled Shangguan for her safety and the safety of the whole Jiutian Xuannv sect.


    Shangguan Wushuang felt bitter after hearing Su Meier''s words. Shangguan Wushuang knew his master very well. He didn''t think he was very kind at ordinary times, but Shangguan Wushuang clearly felt his master''s indifference and knew that he would give up Shangguan Wushuang for herself and Jiutian Xuannv sect.


    However, Shangguan Wushuang was not at all sad about Su Meier''s decision. It was just to repay the kindness of Jiutian Xuannv sect for her upbringing over the years. So Shangguan Wushuang slowly withdrew his eyes and went to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng saw Shangguan Wushuang coming over and directly turned around and left.


    When Ao Xueer came to the front, Ao Xueer looked at Qin Shaofeng and the upper officer behind him. He snorted coldly, said to Qin Shaofeng, "big sex wolf!" and then turned around and ignored Qin Shaofeng. And Qin Shaofeng listened to Ao Xueer''s words, touched his nose and said in his heart, "you''re right. I''m really a big sex wolf. You little white rabbit can''t run away!"


    Qin Shaofeng left Jiutian Xuannv sect, and the golden haired giant ape also left. At this time, Su Meier and his disciples were left in the whole Jiutian Xuannv sect. Su Meier looked at the piano in front of him and suddenly broke it with one palm. His face changed and became ferocious and terrible.


    "Today''s shame, I will revenge in the future!" Su Meier said in a cold voice. However, just after her words were finished, a black air suddenly appeared in front of her, and then condensed into a figure. Seeing this figure, Su Meier''s face immediately showed a look of great fear, stood up and kept retreating back.


    Naturally, the carefree devil appeared in front of Su Meier. Although Qin Shaofeng promised to let Su Meier and Jiutian Xuannv sect go, the carefree devil didn''t promise. Of course, this is what Xiaoyao devil asked from the beginning. Su Meier must let him kill her!


    "You... You''re still alive..." Su Meier pointed to the carefree devil and said in horror. Although she had long guessed that it was so, seeing the carefree devil in front of her, Su Meier still couldn''t believe it. The whole person trembled involuntarily and looked at the carefree devil with an uneasy look in her eyes.


    Xiaoyao devil looked at Su Meier, but he was very calm. After listening to Su Meier''s words, he burst out an evil smile on his face, and then said to Su Meier, "I had sex with you once. How can I be willing to die? You see, I''m not back, but are you ready to be attacked by me again?"


    Listening to the words of Xiaoyao devil, Su Meier trembled with anger. Then she screamed and slapped Xiaoyao devil. However, Xiaoyao devil suddenly turned into a wave of magic gas, and then went directly into Su Meier''s body and into her sea of knowledge.


    Su Meier''s whole body was fixed there, and then her eyes became confused. Just not long after she was confused, there was spring in her eyes, and then Su Meier''s whole body became a little flushed, and she was convulsing involuntarily, and there were bursts of groans in her mouth.


    Su Meier''s state didn''t know how long it lasted. Anyway, all the disciples of Jiutian Xuannv sect heard their sect leader scream loudly for more than 20 times. With the last scream, the whole Jiutian Xuannv sect was quiet, but no one dared to go to the mountain where Su Meier was located. They knew that, Whoever goes at this time is unlucky.


    At this time, Su Meier had fallen to the ground and had no breath of life. At this time, a magic spirit came out of Su Meier and condensed into Xiaoyao devil. However, Xiaoyao devil''s face was a little pale and his steps were a little frivolous. He staggered a step forward and almost didn''t fall.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect it would be so cool to use yuan Ling to do this, but how can his mother consume so much! I''ve only done it 25 times, but I can''t do it. Damn it, it seems that I need to practice more in the future." Xiaoyao devil said to himself, then looked at Su Meier and said to Su Meier, "it''s cheaper for you to die so happily."


    After that, Xiaoyao devil pointed out that a black magic fire lit Su Meier, and then burned Su Meier completely. After all this, the carefree devil turned into a black gas and flew out to the nine day Xuannv sect. At this time, Qin Shaofeng and others were waiting outside.


    The black Qi turned into by Xiaoyao devil directly flew back to Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea and condensed the appearance of Xiaoyao devil. Qin Shaofeng didn''t ask anything. He waved his hand and walked towards the front. Shangguan unparalleled naturally saw a magic Qi flying out of Jiutian Xuannv sect and entering Qin Shaofeng''s body. He instinctively felt that there was something in it, I wanted to ask Qin Shaofeng, but I didn''t say it in the end.


    Today, Shangguan Wushuang is no longer a disciple of Jiutian Xuannv sect, but a woman around Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, Shangguan Wushuang knows what he should and shouldn''t ask. As for the affairs of Jiutian Xuannv sect, she has tried her best, and other things are beyond her control.


    After leaving the range of Jiutian Xuannv sect, the golden giant ape immediately jumped out and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Hey, you said you wanted to fight with me. It''s not worth talking?" the golden giant ape held the big stick and his eyes showed a fierce light. As long as Qin Shaofeng dared to say no, he would hit it directly.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the golden giant ape and said with a smile, "of course, no problem. If you look for abuse, I will naturally help you. Let''s go. Let''s find a place where there is no one. It''s too miserable for you to be beaten later. What a shame." Qin Shaofeng then flashed forward.


    "Fart, I will be abused by you? You wait to be abused by me!" the golden ape saw Qin Shaofeng flying forward, turned a somersault, and then rushed directly towards Qin Shaofeng. The speed was not inferior to Qin Shaofeng at all, and immediately caught up with Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng was surprised to see the golden giant ape flying forward with such a fast speed while turning somersaults. However, Qin Shaofeng would not learn such a flight method. I''m afraid such a flight is only suitable for these monkeys. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to become like monkeys.


    The golden ape flew in front of Qin Shaofeng with a heel, and then the big stick shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "don''t run, fight here!" then a stick cleaved towards Qin Shaofeng. The power of the stick shook the sky and directly hit the whole void.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng was also awe inspiring. Although the golden giant ape was not as good as Qin Shaofeng in mana, it was not bad in physical strength. Qin Shaofeng directly showed all his physical strength, and then punched the golden giant ape.


    Fists and sticks intersected, and suddenly huge energy ripples spread out, forming hurricanes sweeping everything around. This blow made the golden giant ape retreat for several steps, but it made the golden giant ape more excited and roared, "pain is fast, it''s too painful. You''re the first to beat me back with physical strength, great!"


    After that, the golden light on the golden giant ape flickered, but she showed the law of strength and blessed her physical strength. Then a stick hit Qin Shaofeng. Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng directly started the law of strength in his body and instantly increased his combat power by a hundred times.


    With a roaring punch, Qin Shaofeng blew the golden giant ape. This punch directly blew the golden giant ape away. While flying, he vomited blood. Then the huge body fell to the ground with a bang. How can it stand up? It was hit by Qin Shaofeng. There was no power to fight again.


    The golden giant ape belongs to the holy ape family. It was born with infinite physical power, but now it was ravaged by Qin Shaofeng with physical power, which filled the golden giant ape with incomparable shock.

 Chapter 362

    The golden haired great apes are known as fighting people. They are naturally very brave, and they are born with divine power, and their flesh is even stronger. This has always been a matter of pride for them. Moreover, they have the nine turn Xuangong handed down by their ancestors and specialize in cultivating their flesh. Therefore, the golden haired holy apes never believe that anyone can surpass them in their flesh power.


    However, today, the first genius of the younger generation of the golden haired Saint ape family met Qin Shaofeng and was ravaged by Qin Shaofeng with only physical strength, which shocked the golden haired Saint ape. Looking at Qin Shaofeng standing in front of him, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "I lost."


    The golden haired Saint ape was aboveboard. He was defeated by Qin Shaofeng and didn''t refuse to pay. He didn''t ask for another competition. Qin Shaofeng listened to the golden haired Saint ape''s words, directly stretched out his hand, pulled the golden haired Saint ape up, and then said to the golden haired Saint ape, "follow me to ensure that you will fight often."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the golden haired Saint ape immediately showed his eyes. As a member of the fighting family, he is naturally very eager to fight, so he is very excited after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Moreover, seeing that Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength is so powerful, the golden haired saint ape also wants to understand how Qin Shaofeng practices.


    But this time he sneaked out. If he was found, he would be beaten when he went back. Last time he was caught and beaten by their ancestors because he sneaked out. Now when I think of it, he feels all over painful, which makes the golden ape hesitate.


    But in the end, the desire to fight overcame the fear of being beaten. The golden giant ape roared, "I, sun Xiaokong, must surpass my ancestors in the future. See how you beat me!" the roar of the golden saint ape who claimed to be sun Xiaokong was like cheering for himself. Qin Shaofeng was speechless.


    However, it makes Qin Shaofeng very happy to have such a strong combat power around him. In particular, there is a great power behind Sun Xiaokong. Qin Shaofeng saw this and lured sun Xiaokong to follow him. In this way, if there is any trouble in the future, he may have a backer.


    Qin Shaofeng knows very well that he has to go to the 36th heaven, which must be full of all kinds of troubles. Therefore, under such circumstances, with sun Xiaokong as a person with background and backers, Qin Shaofeng will be much safer. Therefore, sun Xiaokong must be close to him.


    Sun Xiaokong, who had made up his mind, suddenly became energetic. The injury previously punched by Qin Shaofeng is almost good now, which makes Qin Shaofeng extremely shocked at the flesh of the fighting Saint ape family. Such a powerful recovery is really enviable.


    "Now that you have defeated Lao Tzu, you will be Lao Tzu''s eldest brother in the future, but if one day Lao Tzu defeats you, I will be the eldest brother!" sun Xiaokong said to Qin Shaofeng, waving the big stick in his hand and looking like a restless man. It seems that he can''t calm down.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to sun Xiaokong''s words, nodded, and then said to sun Xiaokong, "it seems that you don''t have a chance to be a big brother. Come, show me your iron bar, and I''ll help you refine it. Who made it? It''s a failure. It''s ugly, ugly!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, sun Xiaokong was immediately embarrassed. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, I refined it myself. Why? Is it very bad?" sun Xiaokong''s words made Qin Shaofeng speechless for a while. It''s not bad. It''s very bad. Such a good piece of material was beaten into the shape of an iron bar, There are no other functions at all.


    Qin Shaofeng took sun Xiaokong''s big iron bar, weighed it, and then said to sun Xiaokong, "what kind of weapon do you want? Is it still like this?" this big iron bar has tens of thousands of kilograms, and the material is very rare. If you refine it well, it will be much more powerful than now.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, sun Xiaokong immediately became excited and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, I want a stick. The heavier it is, the better!" after listening to sun Xiaokong''s request, Qin Shaofeng nodded and then refined it. The big iron bar directly melted into molten iron in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, and then Qin Shaofeng added some materials, Soon, the original big iron bar was refined into a big black bar, which was branded with a lot of gravity arrays, which greatly enhanced the weight of the big bar.


    After refining, Qin Shaofeng directly threw the big stick to sun Xiaokong. After sun Xiaokong took it in his hand, he immediately sank his hands. However, sun Xiaokong caught it in his hand. Sun Xiaokong bared his teeth and said to Qin Shaofeng, "thank you, brother. I''m very satisfied with this stick." after that, he raised the big black stick directly, Then fly up and hit a big mountain in front.


    With a loud bang, the huge mountain was smashed by sun Xiaokong''s stick, which made sun Xiaokong even more excited. He flew back with a big black stick. His face was full of excitement and thanked Qin Shaofeng again and again. Qin Shaofeng just waved his hand and said to sun Xiaokong, "follow brother, you will benefit a lot in the future."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, sun Xiaokong nodded and excitedly stroked the big black stick in his hand, which made Qin Shaofeng speechless, but he ignored sun Xiaokong, and then flew to the place where Ao Xueer and them were waiting.


    After returning there, she saw that Ao Xueer and Shangguan Wushuang were standing on one side, and they were incompatible. Of course, Ao Xueer deliberately ignored Shangguan Wushuang. After all, Shangguan Wushuang beat Ao Xueer in the Huakui competition, which made Ao Xueer very unconvinced all the time.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng and sun Xiaokong coming back, Ao Xueer immediately saw the big black stick on sun Xiaokong''s shoulder and said to sun Xiaokong, "by the way, smelly monkey, when will the sun monkey in Huaguo Mountain return the zhenhaishen needle of our Dragon Palace in the East China Sea? It''s shameless to refuse to return it after so many years."


    When sun Xiaokong heard Ao Xueer say that about his ancestors, he immediately grinned and shouted at Ao Xueer, "damn dead loach, you have the ability to go with my ancestors? It''s strange that my ancestors don''t peel you all and cramp. It''s strange to make dragon whip soup."


    Ao Xueer''s face turned red with anger when she heard sun Xiaokong''s words. At this time, Qin Shaofeng kicked sun Xiaokong up and said to sun Xiaokong, "did you talk to your sister-in-law like this? Be polite to your sister-in-law in the future, you know? Otherwise I''ll beat you."


    Although sun Xiaokong was kicked off by Qin Shaofeng, there was nothing wrong, because Qin Shaofeng just pretended and didn''t exert himself. Sun Xiaokong of monkey essence immediately understood what he meant and jumped up and said to Ao Xueer, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, I''m wrong."


    Ao Xueer''s face turned more red when she heard sun Xiaokong''s words. She drank at sun Xiaokong and said, "what are you talking about? When did I become your sister-in-law? If you talk again, I tore your mouth!" Ao Xueer looked like she was waving her teeth and claws, but she had no threat to sun Xiaokong.


    "Hey, hey, that''s what big brother said. You should lose your temper and go with big brother. Don''t look for me." sun Xiaokong said with a smile after hearing Ao Xueer''s words. Then he flashed away with a big stick. Ao Xueer blushed and looked at Qin Shaofeng, but found that Qin Shaofeng was looking at her with a smile, which made Ao Xueer''s heart jump suddenly.


    After this period of time, it''s nonsense to say that Ao Xueer doesn''t feel anything about Qin Shaofeng. Of course, Qin Shaofeng shamelessly affects Ao Xueer with the devil of seven emotions and six desires every day, which makes Ao Xueer gradually have feelings for Qin Shaofeng. Now he feels shy when he is said.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally knows that such things can''t be in a hurry. He needs to come a little. His main thing now is to find the land of five colors and the water of five elements, so he just stops and doesn''t go any further. Because there were many troubles to go to the 36th heaven, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t take Shangguan Wushuang and AO Xueer, so he asked Ao Xueer to go back to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, and Shangguan Wushuang went to nanzhanbuzhou.


    Ao Xueer naturally went back to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea to tell the Dragon King about the big black dog, so she left in a hurry, and Shangguan Wushuang didn''t hesitate. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, she flew to Nanzhan Buzhou. Finally, only the big black dog was left. Sun Xiaokong and Qin Shaofeng were here.


    Looking up at the void, Qin Shaofeng stamped his foot and immediately flew towards the void. Big black dog and sun Xiaokong followed closely and flew towards the void. After passing through layers of vigorous wind layer, electromagnetic layer and thunderstorm layer, Qin Shaofeng saw a light curtain with colored glass brilliance, and then turned his whole body to blow it.


    Suddenly, the colorful glass curtain was torn by Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng, sun Xiaokong and the big black dog flew in and entered the first floor of the thirty-six heavy sky!


    The thirty-six heavy days are divided into the lower nine days, the middle eighteen days and the upper nine days. Qin Shaofeng and his team only entered the first floor of the lower nine days, which is called Qiyao Moyi day. There are countless sects in this heavy day, which are much stronger than the four continents in the fairy world. The great Luo Jinxian is everywhere, the nine day Xuanxian is everywhere, and the Luo Tianxian is not a rare thing!

 Chapter 363

    Generally, you can only enter the 36th heaven when you reach the realm of Luo Tianxian. This is because the layers of obstacles before entering the 36th heaven are too powerful. Of course, this refers to those who enter the thirty-six heavy days from the four continents of the fairyland and the seventy-two layer nether world. However, there are indigenous people living in the thirty-six heavy days, but these people do not need to be restricted.


    However, for the aborigines living in the 36th heaven, their cultivation speed is much faster than that of the four continents in the fairyland and the nether world on the 72nd floor, because as soon as they were born in the 36th heaven, they breathe a strong dark and yellow vitality, which is naturally much faster than that of the monks in other places.


    However, there is also a hierarchy in the thirty-six days. There are three levels: the next nine days, the middle eighteen days and the upper nine days. In the next nine days, most of them are the aborigines of the thirty-six days and some scattered practitioners, while in the middle eighteen days, most of them are sects with different strengths and territories, so fighting is inevitable, And the fighting here is the most intense place in the whole 36 days.


    As for the upper Ninth Heaven, it is the place where the heaven court is located. The heaven court has been established since the epoch when it was founded and has occupied the upper Ninth Heaven. Although the Lord of the heaven court has changed from the original demon saint to the current five great emperors, the territory occupied by the heaven court has never changed.


    There are countless experts in the heavenly court. There are 365 positive gods in charge of the operation of the heavenly world alone. There are countless high masters and countless great powers under their command, all working in the heavenly court. To say who has the greatest power in the fairy world, it is several Tianting. There is no doubt that no power can compete with Tianting.


    Of course, this purely refers to the power of monks. In addition, there are sects founded by the six holy emperors. Generally, there are not many disciples of these sects, but each disciple is powerful and can not be underestimated in strength. Even a huge power like Tianting wants to give these sects some face. After all, when the holy emperor is angry, That''s earth shaking.


    Qin Shaofeng and sun Xiaokong, the big black dog, stood on the first floor of the next nine days and breathed the air full of dark and yellow gas. Qin Shaofeng immediately decided to find a place to practice for a while, so he took sun Xiaokong and the big black dog and flew to the front, stopped in a small valley where there was no one, and then began to practice.


    Now Qin Shaofeng is the cultivation of twenty-nine Luo Tianxian. His actual combat effectiveness is naturally much stronger than this. Such strength does have vertical and horizontal strength in the four continents of the fairy world, but it is not enough to see in the thirty-six heavy heaven. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng decided to stop to cultivate after feeling the strong dark and yellow Qi in the air.


    Sun Xiaokong and big black dog naturally have no opinion. After stopping in the small valley, Qin Shaofeng directly reversed time by using the law of time. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s law of time has improved again, and has been able to reach the state of 300 to 1. That is to say, after reversing time, Qin Shaofeng practiced for nearly a year, but it''s just a day outside.


    "My sun! Eldest brother, you actually understand the law of time, which... It''s too fucking strong!" sun Xiaokong roared at Qin Shaofeng''s ability to reverse time. To know the God of reversing time, sun Xiaokong has only seen it in his ancestors, and others have never seen it!


    Although it is said that the time and degree of Qin Shaofeng''s reversal can''t be compared with his ancestors, it has been a great shock to sun Xiaokong! Qin Shaofeng listened to sun Xiaokong''s words and said to sun Xiaokong, "I told you earlier. Following elder brother will definitely make you popular and spicy. He won''t treat you badly. Stop talking nonsense and hurry up to practice."


    When Qin Shaofeng said that, the three thousand acupoints and orifices were in full bloom, and then the huge spiritual force poured out into the mercury and earth, communicating the mysterious and yellow vitality between heaven and earth. Then he saw that the mysterious and yellow vitality rolling into the Yangtze River gathered towards the place where Qin Shaofeng''s head was located.


    "I''m a real sun, brother. You''re so awesome. You''re better than the great sage of the ox devil!" sun Xiaokong looked at Qin Shaofeng and immediately gathered such a huge xuanhuang vitality. He immediately shouted again. There are few people who can absorb the xuanhuang vitality in the whole Huaguo Mountain, and those people''s strength in Huaguo Mountain is the highest level, And can Qin Shaofeng compare with those people?


    Sun Xiaokong was excited. He followed Qin Shaofeng. Although he said it very simply, he was still reluctant in his heart. Although Qin Shaofeng''s strength is really good, it''s not good for sun Xiaokong to recognize such a boss. Sun Xiaokong can''t do it. Now he sees all this, but he drives sun Xiaokong away. Sun Xiaokong won''t go.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng had begun to absorb the mysterious and yellow vitality, sun Xiaokong also quickly cultivated. At this time, a bolt from the blue fell directly, and sun Xiaokong immediately widened his eyes. Looking at that lightning, it was obvious that the lightning robbed the thunder directly hit Qin Shaofeng, and then was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng after turning on Qin Shaofeng for several times, Then there was another one, and then there was another......


    At last, sun Xiaokong was numb. Looking at Qin Shaofeng was like looking at a monster. He never dreamed that a person could cultivate so ruthlessly. He would attack himself with robbing thunder. He thought that he would be ruthless enough to cultivate eight or nine Xuangong. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng was better than him, and how could Qin Shaofeng control robbing thunder? Sun Xiaokong is puzzled about this.


    But at this time, sun Xiaokong was sure that it would be good to follow Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t think about it any more. He just sat down and practiced. With Qin Shaofeng''s swallowing, more and more dark and yellow Qi around him was gathered by Qin Shaofeng, and the scope of the wave was larger and larger.


    Qin Shaofeng cultivates with peace of mind. His state at this time can support Qin Shaofeng to continuously absorb the mysterious and yellow vitality until Qin Shaofeng reaches the state of twenty-five Luo heavenly immortals. At this time, if Qin Shaofeng still wants to improve his mana, he must make his Tianjing space bigger.


    Of course, it is very simple to do this, that is, constantly refining Tianjing space, operating the battle between heaven and earth method, and improving the grade of this skill, that is, it can continuously expand Tianjing space. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s battle between heaven and earth method still stays in the realm of the ninth grade on the third floor after so long cultivation.


    Qin Shaofeng''s magic cultivation method also stays at the level of the third level and the Ninth level. The devil of seven emotions and six desires is at the level of the 19th level, and they have not continued to break through. It seems that after reaching this level, they all become like bottomless holes. Qin Shaofeng''s Mana has been improved so much, but the grade of these skills has not been improved.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng knows the reason. That is, there are as many heavenly crystals as the sand of the Ganges in his whole body. When he is filled, it is time for these skills to be promoted, so Qin Shaofeng can''t wait to practice.


    The valley where Qin Shaofeng and his disciples live is very deserted. There are no people around. However, there is a mountain king ten thousand miles away. He is a green Wolf Spirit. His cultivation is also good. He has the realm of thirty heavenly immortals. He is also the first person in the green Wolf mountain ten thousand miles. All the goblins, large and small, are under the jurisdiction of the green wolf king, Every month we pay tribute to the green wolf king. As long as all kinds of natural materials and land treasures are what the green wolf king wants, they must be sent to the green wolf king.


    On this day, the green wolf king was drinking with his little demons. Suddenly, he felt the change of the vitality of heaven and earth, which made the green wolf king frown. Then he stood up and said to his little demons, "young people, go and see what happened with the king. Unexpectedly, someone dared to make trouble in the king''s territory."


    After that, the green wolf king waved directly, and a big stick of wolf teeth appeared in his hand. Then he went outside, set up an evil wind, and flew in the direction of Qin Shaofeng, while a group of small demons roared and flew in front.


    Soon, the green wolf king came to Qin Shaofeng''s small valley. However, when he saw the momentum made by Qin Shaofeng, the green wolf king frowned. It must be not easy for a person who can absorb the mysterious and yellow vitality. In addition, the green wolf king frowned even more when he saw sun Xiaokong.


    The green wolf king is an aborigine in the thirty-six days, but he has also heard of the reputation of the fighting Saint ape family. Looking at sun Xiaokong, the green wolf king immediately thinks of the fighting Saint ape family. If the golden giant ape in front of him is really the fighting Saint ape family, he can''t afford to provoke it.


    However, the green wolf king is also the king of the green Wolf mountain. Naturally, he can''t weaken his name like this. Moreover, the smell emitted by Qin Shaofeng and them is not particularly strong, so the green wolf king thinks, what if sun Xiaokong is a fighting Saint ape? When you get here, you have to listen to him, the green wolf king.


    "Hey, that boy, this is the king''s territory. You cultivate here without the king''s permission. You don''t pay much attention to the king. The king is in a good mood today and won''t kill you, but you must submit to the king." the green wolf king waved a big mace and said.


    The green wolf king wants to subdue Qin Shaofeng and them!

 Chapter 364

    Although the green wolf king thinks that sun Xiaokong may be a fighting Saint ape, which he can''t provoke, if sun Xiaokong is accepted, there should be no problem. Moreover, if sun Xiaokong is accepted, his green wolf king will have more face in the huoyun mountain. At that time, his status as the green wolf king can be improved a lot in front of the three heavenly kings of huoyun mountain.


    Qin Shaofeng and sun Xiaokong both discovered the arrival of the green wolf king long ago. After listening to the green wolf king, Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop practicing, but said to sun Xiaokong next to him, "see? People want to accept you as a younger brother. Don''t go to see you quickly. Remember, take it easy and don''t break it."


    The green wolf king immediately felt very comfortable listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. However, the last sentence of Qin Shaofeng made the green wolf king not understand, but it was nothing. As long as sun Xiaokong obeyed, it was more important than anything, so he waited for sun Xiaokong to come up and see him.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, sun Xiaokong reluctantly stood up. He was practicing happily. He would feel very happy to see his mana improve continuously and put it on anyone. But if he was disturbed at this time, it would make people very unhappy. Therefore, under such circumstances, sun Xiaokong''s eyes flashed fiercely and directly stood up.


    One step forward, sun Xiaokong grabbed the green wolf king''s neck without saying a word, and then slapped him in the face. The green wolf king has the realm of thirty Luo heavenly immortals, just like sun Xiaokong, but his physical strength is much worse than sun Xiaokong. He was stunned by sun Xiaokong when he couldn''t guard against it.


    But the burning pain on his face made the green wolf king suddenly understand what had happened. He roared directly, and his mana burst out at once. The wolf tooth stick in his hand directly hit sun Xiaokong. The green wolf king is also tall, but compared with sun Xiaokong, who is ten feet tall, he is just a child. He was raised by sun Xiaokong before. Now he is waving a mace to hit sun Xiaokong, but it seems very funny.


    Sun Xiaokong pinched the wolf king''s neck with one hand, and held his big stick with the other hand. He directly bombarded the wolf tooth stick of the wolf king. Then he saw that the black stick directly smashed the wolf tooth stick of the wolf king, turned into pieces of iron and fell to the ground.


    Then sun Xiaokong swung the big black stick again and hit the green wolf king''s ass with a slap. Suddenly, the green wolf king screamed. The scene was like a disobedient child being hung up and spanked by his father. The little demons around were stunned and stood there foolishly, Nobody dared move.


    Of course, sun Xiaokong remembers Qin Shaofeng''s words. Qin Shaofeng asked him to take it easy and don''t break it. Therefore, sun Xiaokong directly beat the green wolf king half to death. At last, when he was dying, sun Xiaokong threw him directly on the ground. Then sun Xiaokong bared his teeth and said to the small demons around him, "Listen to Grandpa and wait here honestly. If anyone dares to move, do you see the big stick in Grandpa''s hand? Be careful of your head!"


    After much warning, sun Xiaokong returned to Qin Shaofeng and sat down to continue his cultivation. The dying green wolf king struggled to open his eyes and looked at sun Xiaokong. His eyes were full of sadness and anger. He was the green wolf king. He was the only one who beat others. Why was he beaten like this, and it was the saddest I was still spanked!


    The green wolf king wants to find a place where no one can cry. If this thing spreads in the huoyun mountains, how can he stay here in the future? It''s a shame. The green wolf king looks at sun Xiaokong in the distance and wants to swallow sun Xiaokong, but the green wolf king knows very well that he is not sun Xiaokong''s opponent. He has completely planted this time.


    After a whole day, Qin Shaofeng finally stopped practicing. Although it was a day outside, Qin Shaofeng had practiced for nearly a year within the time range of his reversal. This time, Qin Shaofeng absorbed a huge dark and yellow vitality, which increased Qin Shaofeng''s mana again and promoted him to the level of 28 grades It''s a state of mind.


    Although there is no breakthrough, Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry to practice for the moment. After all, they have come to the 36th heaven. There are plenty of time for cultivation in the future. Why care about this time now. Slowly he opened his eyes and saw the green wolf king lying on the ground. Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to sun Xiaokong, who also stopped practicing, "It''s really dark for your boy. How can you beat people like this? It''s immoral."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, sun Xiaokong smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, what are you doing with these people? Just kill them directly." when he said this, sun Xiaokong looked fierce. As long as Qin Shaofeng ordered, he would kill them.


    This made the green wolf king and those little demons shrink their necks. At this time, the green wolf king knew that Qin Shaofeng, who was not considered simple by him, was actually sun Xiaokong''s eldest brother, which shocked the green wolf king. It''s hard to say whether Qin Shaofeng is more powerful than sun Xiaokong? The green wolf king exclaimed in his heart.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to sun Xiaokong''s words and said with a smile, "you don''t understand. Didn''t you listen to others? They are kings! Then I ask you, what does a king do? Tell you, remember, this king is a treasure house! You didn''t get any benefits from these guys, so you killed them all. It''s not a pity."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, sun Xiaokong immediately brightened his eyes, nodded repeatedly and said, "brother said yes, brother said yes." after being in Huaguo Mountain for so long, sun Xiaokong naturally knew how rich the thirty-six Island owners and seventy-two cave owners within the jurisdiction of Huaguo Mountain were, and immediately jumped at the green wolf king.


    If you want to ask the green wolf king who he hates most now, it is definitely not sun Xiaokong who beat him half dead. It must be Qin Shaofeng. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s smiling face, the green wolf king thinks he sees a devil, but at this time, the green wolf king has ignored Qin Shaofeng, because sun Xiaokong has rushed in front of him.


    The green wolf king has begun to take shape, so he is wearing armor. As a result, sun Xiaokong came up and stripped off the green wolf king''s armor. If the green wolf king wasn''t covered with long hair, the green wolf king would be gone, but even so, it makes the green wolf king sad and angry, shame!


    But sun Xiaokong didn''t care. After stripping off the armor on the green wolf king, he took off the green wolf king''s storage ring, and then shouted to the little demons, "listen to Grandpa and hand over all the valuable things on you, or your Lord will smash your head."


    After that, he walked towards Qin Shaofeng with the armor and storage ring, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, you see, this old boy is so poor." as he said, he was very dissatisfied and threw those things on the ground.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to sun Xiaokong''s words and said to sun Xiaokong, "say you''re stupid and you don''t like to listen. Who will take good things with you? Don''t you always find a good place to hide them!" Qin Shaofeng said to sun Xiaokong like a child that can''t be taught, and the green wolf king almost fainted after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    "Ha ha, big brother is right!" sun Xiaokong heard Qin Shaofeng''s words and directly jumped how high, and then came to the green wolf king. He directly grabbed the green wolf king''s tail. However, he dragged him to the front and said to the little demons, "show me the way. Grandpa wants to go to your cave."


    At this moment, the green wolf king really cried. He felt that he was already a villain, but he didn''t expect two people worse than him! Sun Xiaokong was just a blatant evil. He was dragged forward by sun Xiaokong, and the green wolf king recognized it, but the smiling Qin Shaofeng behind made the green wolf king hate and fear. This is definitely a living king of hell.


    "Alas, what a good child! Sooner or later you will teach him to be bad." the big black dog followed Qin Shaofeng, looked at sun Xiaokong, who was walking forward with the green wolf king''s tail in front, shook his head and said. Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything after listening to big black dog''s words. He still walked forward with a smile on his face.


    When he arrived at the green wolf king''s cave, sun Xiaokong searched all over the place and didn''t find any treasure house, which made sun Xiaokong very angry. Then he carried the bruised green wolf king and said to the green wolf king, "say, where is your treasure house? Don''t let Grandpa waste his strength, otherwise you will look good."


    After hearing sun Xiaokong''s words, the green wolf king didn''t even lift his eyelids. The shame he suffered today has made the green wolf king collapse. Even if he compromised with sun Xiaokong, he can''t recover anything. He simply didn''t say anything. He won''t have anything if he said it. If he didn''t say it, he can have a glimmer of hope.


    Seeing that the green wolf king didn''t speak, sun Xiaokong immediately opened his fierce eyes. At this time, Qin Shaofeng came forward and said to sun Xiaokong, "say you''re stupid and you don''t like to listen. Come directly to your big brother me. It''s a unique treasure house."

 Chapter 365

    The green wolf king is an immortal in the sky. There is no problem in opening up a different space, so his treasure house is no longer in the cave, but in the different space opened up by the green wolf king. Although the different space is very secret, it is nothing for Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng directly pointed out that in the green wolf king''s cave, three different spaces were opened in a row, and the treasure gas rushed out. When sun Xiaokong saw it, he roared and rushed in. When the green wolf king saw that his different space was opened, his face immediately became extremely pale, That''s all his savings over the years. It''s so simple to find out!


    The green wolf king looked at Qin Shaofeng with great resentment and cursed Qin Shaofeng in his heart. Of course, he didn''t dare to make a sound, because the guy who is more evil than the devil has come to the green wolf king! Qin Shaofeng squatted down, looked at the green wolf king lying on the ground, and then said to the green wolf king, "don''t curse me, otherwise, I will let your curses come true on you."


    Qin Shaofeng''s words immediately made the green wolf king tremble. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, his eyes were full of fear. I don''t understand how Qin Shaofeng knew what he thought. Is Qin Shaofeng really a devil? The green wolf king''s face was even paler. He looked at Qin Shaofeng in a daze. He didn''t dare to say a word, and even his thoughts stopped.


    Qin Shaofeng is naturally clear about the thoughts in the heart of the green wolf king, because the green wolf king and those little demons have long been planted by Qin Shaofeng. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can naturally know the thoughts in their hearts. After warning the green wolf king, Qin Shaofeng quietly waited for sun Xiaokong to come out of the treasure house.


    Soon, sun Xiaokong moved out all the things in the three treasure houses and piled them up in front of Qin Shaofeng. Looking at the piles of natural and earth treasures, sun Xiaokong giggled. Although he was in Huaguo Mountain, he was too young to touch so many natural and earth treasures, because those things were in the hands of those high-level officials in Huaguo Mountain.


    "Eating black is really the best way to get rich!" Qin Shaofeng said with a smile. Although these things are nothing to Qin Shaofeng, they are very rare for sun Xiaokong, who has never seen so many natural and local treasures.


    Looking at sun Xiaokong staring at those natural materials and earth treasures, Qin Shaofeng said to sun Xiaokong, "well, put them away. These are all yours." Qin Shaofeng has no interest in property. Now he doesn''t need to rely on alchemy to sow, so these natural materials and earth treasures are of little use to Qin Shaofeng.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, sun Xiaokong was stunned. Then he smiled foolishly and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, I don''t want it. These are all yours. Just give me a set of armor." sun Xiaokong also didn''t have much interest in these things, but just enjoyed the joy of robbery. His only requirement is to want a set of armor, Finally, it can be the same as his ancestors.


    After hearing sun Xiaokong''s words, Qin Shaofeng didn''t show any affectation. He waved directly and collected the piles of natural materials and earth treasures. He selected some special metals and refined them for sun Xiaokong. Before long, a purple gold armor was completed.


    Sun Xiaokong looked at Qin Shaofeng''s success in refining so quickly. He quickly picked it up and spread it. Qin Shaofeng branded many arrays to increase strength in the purple and gold armor, which made sun Xiaokong like it immediately after wearing it. He shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, this armor is great. I like it very much!"


    Wearing purple and gold armor, sun Xiaokong became more powerful and domineering, especially carrying such a big stick, which added to his powerful momentum. The green wolf king looked at Qin Shaofeng''s ability to refine weapons, and the refined armor was of high quality. His eyes lit up immediately. What he had accumulated so many natural materials and earth treasures was just to go to huoyun mountain and ask the three heavenly kings to refine a handy weapon and armor for him.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng was able to refine, the green wolf king immediately moved his mind. Although Qin Shaofeng was more evil than the devil, he seemed to take good care of his brother, so the green wolf king said to Qin Shaofeng, "The little green Wolf is the Lord of the green Wolf mountain. Now he is willing to submit to you. He doesn''t ask for anything else. Just refine a handy weapon and armor for me."


    After listening to the green wolf king''s words, sun Xiaokong wanted to smash the green wolf king''s head with a stick. The old boy dared to rob him of the boss. He was really impatient. However, Qin Shaofeng was in front of him. Naturally, he could not exceed his authority, so he stared at the green wolf king fiercely and saw that the green wolf king was uncomfortable.


    However, in order to get the weapons and armor in hand, the green wolf king did not shrink back and forced to look at Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng listened to the green wolf king, just nodded gently, and then said to the green wolf king, "it''s not busy. Tell me about the situation here first."


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng didn''t let Sun Xiaokong kill the green wolf king and others at the beginning is to understand the situation here. They came to 36 days for the first time. They are unfamiliar with their places. They always need to know. The green wolf king came to the door himself. Qin Shaofeng will not let go.


    Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the green wolf king immediately told the situation here. He is the green Wolf mountain, which is under the three heavenly kings of huoyun mountain. There are dozens of green Wolf kings under the three heavenly kings of huoyun mountain. Together, the three heavenly kings of huoyun mountain occupy millions of miles.


    But even so, the three heavenly kings of huoyun mountain are just a small group of bandits who occupy the mountain as the king in this important sky. Compared with those real forces, there are too many and too many differences. Among the first important heaven, one league, two families, three sects and four sects are the most powerful!


    One of the alliances refers to the alliance of scattered cultivation, which occupies the four islands of Xuanzhou in the endless ocean in the east of the first important day. There are scattered cultivation on the four islands of Xuanzhou. Each of them is highly powerful and has powerful magic powers. After forming the alliance, no one is invincible in this first important day.


    These two families refer to the two extremely huge families in the first heavy day, namely Linghu family and Zhuge family. These two families have extremely huge forces, each occupying an extremely broad territory. There are countless experts in the family, and there are many solicited offerings. Their strength is second only to the scattered cultivation alliance.


    The three sects are Tianyi sect, Lianqi sect and Liandan sect. Among them, Tianyi sect has the strongest strength. The strength of Liandan sect and Lianqi sect is the same, and it is not much worse than Tianyi sect. The other four sects are the flaming fire sect, Guishui sect, Qingmu sect and golden sword sect. These four sects are much weaker than the three sects, but they are also powerful. The three heavenly kings of huoyun mountain are just a small force under the flaming fire sect.


    After listening to these things, Qin Shaofeng has a certain understanding of the first important day of the thirty-six important days, and he also laments the strength of the thirty-six important days. Only the first important day of the next nine days has such a huge power, which shocked Qin Shaofeng. It seems that it is not so simple to wander around the famous hall in the thirty-six important days.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was also surprised by the richness of the first heaven. Think of a small force like the green wolf king, which can have three different spaces. What if the three heavenly kings of huoyun mountain? How rich will the four sects, three sects, two families and one league be?


    And the dark and yellow vitality of the green Wolf mountain is already so strong. What will happen in the places occupied by these big families? Qin Shaofeng looked forward to it. However, at present, it needs to develop step by step, and the first step Qin Shaofeng has to do is to destroy the three heavenly kings of huoyun mountain and master the huoyun mountain in his own hands.


    After listening to the explanation of the green wolf king, Qin Shaofeng waved directly, and pieces of natural materials and earth treasures flew towards Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng quickly refined them, and then Qin Shaofeng refined them into a wolf tooth stick and a green armor, and threw them to the green wolf king.


    The green wolf king looked at the wolf tooth stick and green armor that Qin Shaofeng had refined. His eyes lit up and his heart was filled with joy. The things that Qin Shaofeng had refined were much better than those refined by the three heavenly kings of huoyun mountain. It seems that there is nothing wrong with Qin Shaofeng.


    The green wolf king, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, jumped up, put on his armor, picked up his mace and danced. He felt extremely excited. Looking at the excited appearance of the green wolf king, sun Xiaokong directly kicked the green wolf king to the ground.


    "Damn it, don''t linger. Quickly take us to meet the three heavenly kings of huoyun mountain. I''ll see if they have the ability to call themselves heavenly kings." sun Xiaokong said fiercely to the green wolf king who was kicked to the ground by him.


    But the green wolf king didn''t dare to neglect. He just ran up again, took those little demons under his hand, opened the way in front, and then flew in the direction of the burning cloud mountain. Qin Shaofeng was planning how to deal with the ten forces of the first heaven while flying forward.


    It''s not easy to win the first day!

 Chapter 366

    Qin Shaofeng''s ambition is great. Since he doesn''t come to the thirty-six heavy heaven to look for the five colored earth and the water of the five elements, he can''t come in vain. He must want the magic seed to spread all over the thirty-six heavy heaven. Qin Shaofeng won''t miss any opportunity for the continuous growth of his own magic seed. As long as he can make use of it, Qin Shaofeng will make use of it.


    Now Qin Shaofeng''s magic seeds absorb energy from the seeds he planted before. Secondly, the Qin emperor led the army to continue to fight. All the occupied places can continue to spread his magic seeds, but the speed is a little slow. After all, it is not so easy to open up territory.


    In addition, the six heavenly wheels spread the enchanted seeds at all times, and it is even slower to harvest power in this way. After all, it still takes a period of time to breed the planted seeds after the reincarnation of the yuan spirits, and even if these sown seeds are born, they do not have much energy in the early stage of birth, So now Qin Shaofeng basically can''t count on this way. Maybe it will have a strong effect in the future, but it''s not now.


    So the fastest way for Qin Shaofeng to think about the power of more magic seeds is Qin Shaofeng himself. No matter where Qin Shaofeng goes, his magic seeds can spread everywhere. After planting the magic seeds, Qin Shaofeng can directly obtain energy. This is the fastest way for Qin Shaofeng''s magic seeds to obtain energy!


    When he came to the 36th heaven, Qin Shaofeng not only saw the extremely strong dark and yellow vitality here, but also saw that there were countless powerful creatures on this vast land, but their number was much larger than the four continents in the fairy world. If all of them were sprinkled with magic seeds, what huge energy would they harvest?


    Qin Shaofeng was moved. After arriving here, he began to move. So he accepted the green wolf king first, and then asked the green wolf king to take him to the huoyun mountains. The purpose is naturally to accept the three demon kings of huoyun first. As long as he accepted all the three demon kings, the creatures within the huoyun mountains will be directly in Qin Shaofeng''s hands.


    The green Wolf mountain is still far away from the huoyun mountain. With the cultivation of the green wolf king, it takes two or three days to go back and forth. However, how fast Qin Shaofeng is, even sun Xiaokong''s somersault cloud can''t catch up, so it doesn''t take much time. They just came to the huoyun mountain.


    The vast huoyun mountain range has a radius of 300000 to 400000 miles, and in the center of the huoyun mountain range, there are three extremely huge volcanoes. The skyrocketing fire is constantly emitted from the volcano, and there are fire columns rising from time to time. Even if it is far from these three volcanoes, it can make people feel hot. If you want to get close to them, you can''t do it without strong strength.


    The fire cloud three demons are the goblins bred in these three volcanoes. They are extremely powerful in controlling fire. Only then did they be collected by the fire sect, teach magic and Xuangong, and be responsible for guarding this territory. Because they were bred in the volcano, the fire cloud three demons are extremely violent and cruel. Countless creatures died in the hands of these three demons.


    The green wolf king took Qin Shaofeng and they came to the huoyun mountains. They stopped very far away, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "master, my strength can only be here. If I go inside, it won''t work. The three demons basically practice in the three volcanoes. You can go directly."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the green wolf king, looked at the green wolf king, and his mouth showed an inexplicable smile. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s smile, the green wolf king was cold and trembled. He didn''t dare to be Qin Shaofeng''s eyes anymore. He quickly lowered his head. Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything, but Qin Shaofeng was very clear about the green wolf king''s mind.


    The green wolf king''s wishful thinking is to let Qin Shaofeng go by themselves. If Qin Shaofeng and his three demons of fire cloud cut off, he will willingly surrender to Qin Shaofeng''s feet, but Qin Shaofeng and his three demons of fire cloud cut them off. As long as the three demons of fire cloud don''t know that he brought Qin Shaofeng and them, he will still be the leader of green Wolf mountain.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t reveal the green wolf king''s mind. After listening to the green wolf king''s words, he walked towards the front. Sun Xiaokong and big black dog followed him and flew towards the three huge volcanoes. The closer he was to the volcano, the stronger the burning feeling would be.


    However, such a temperature is nothing for Qin Shaofeng. You know, Qin Shaofeng has understood the law of fire. There is also a divine fire in his acupoints. Naturally, he is not afraid of such a hot feeling. The hotter the temperature is, the more helpful it is to harden the flesh. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is naturally happy, Walking forward in a leisurely manner.


    As for sun Xiaokong and big black dog, both of them are gods and beasts. Naturally, there is no problem. The three of them came directly to the top of the three volcanoes. Qin Shaofeng looked at the three volcanoes with bubbles and said to sun Xiaokong, "call out the three monsters."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, sun Xiaokong smiled and directly pulled out the big black stick behind him, held it in his hands and shouted, "give me a long time ago! Ha ha, I''ve wanted to play this trick, and now it can be realized. It''s great, ha ha!" he immediately saw that the big black stick kept getting longer and directly stabbed into a volcano, Then sun Xiaokong kept stirring.


    Seeing this scene, the green wolf king immediately opened his eyes and admired sun Xiaokong''s boldness. Even if you came to smash the field, there should be a limit. Is this provocation a little too much? However, he did not dare to say that he could only run farther away, and the province would be affected.


    After being refined by Qin Shaofeng, sun Xiaokong''s big black stick naturally has the same size. This feature is the same as that of sun Xiaokong''s ancestor''s stick. Therefore, sun Xiaokong is very happy. He keeps stirring the huge fire mountain, making columns of fire rise into the sky, and the whole sky is red.


    After mixing, sun Xiaokong was not satisfied and stirred another one again. Naturally, the three monsters practicing in the volcano noticed such a big shock immediately. They saw three flames rush out of the three volcanoes and appear in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    The three flames were as like as two peas, and appeared in front of them. All of them were very tall and tall. They were very fierce. They were all dressed in a red robe and a red dress. The most amazing thing was that the three men looked exactly the same. They seemed to be triplets. They were all the same. They were all the same. They were all the same. They were all the same. They were all the same. They were all the same. They were all the same. The three people looked alike.


    These are the three demons of fire cloud, which are called hell fire, purgatory fire and hell fire. Their strength is the realm of 28 pinluo heavenly immortals. Moreover, because they were born in a volcano, they are extremely powerful in fire control, and their combat effectiveness is much stronger than the general 28 pinluo heavenly Immortals.


    Hellfire is the eldest of the three demons. He stepped forward with a ferocious look on his face. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "who are you three? Do you think your life is too long to disturb Lao Tzu''s Qingxiu?" even when he spoke, Hellfire was spitting fire in his mouth, which looked terrible.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t care about the twenty-eight grade Luo Tianxian, but it''s a little tricky for sun Xiaokong. After all, sun Xiaokong now has only thirty grade Luo Tianxian. Even if his physical strength is strong, he is reluctant to face such an opponent.


    After listening to the Hellfire, Qin Shaofeng said to sun Xiaokong, "do you want a fight? Or do you want me to come?" Qin Shaofeng can clean up these three monsters directly, but because Qin Shaofeng knows that sun Xiaokong likes fighting and fighting, he still needs to leave an opportunity for sun Xiaokong.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, sun Xiaokong thought a little and felt that he still had the power of a war, so he said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, I''ll go up and fight first. If I can''t fight, you can save me." after that, he walked forward with a big stick and said to the hell fire, "grandpa came to kill you. Die!"


    After that, sun Xiaokong swung down with a stick. This stick used sun Xiaokong''s full strength, and the whole void was shocked. At the moment when sun Xiaokong''s stick fell, the void was broken, and the Hellfire frowned when it saw sun Xiaokong''s stick, and was surprised that sun Xiaokong''s flesh was so strong.


    "Want to kill Lao Tzu? You''re not qualified!" Hellfire looked at sun Xiaokong and attacked him. It waved directly. A long knife with fire shot out of a volcano into his hand, and then split towards sun Xiaokong. This knife is also completely physical power without any mana.


    The fire cloud three demons are monsters born in the volcano. Their bodies have been tempered by volcanic magma for unknown ages. Naturally, they are extremely powerful, so their physical strength is also extremely terrible. The power of a knife is even stronger than sun Xiaokong! He cut a crack in the void with a knife.


    Then the knives and sticks collided with each other, and suddenly a huge force spread like ripples. Sun Xiaokong retreated ten steps and Hellfire retreated three steps. In this fight, he made a decision!


    "Ha ha, happy, grandpa likes it. Come on, make grandpa happier!" sun Xiaokong roared and rushed to the front.

 Chapter 367

    Although the blow was beaten back ten steps by the Hellfire, such a thing was not a blow to sun Xiaokong at all. On the contrary, it made the war blood in sun Xiaokong more boiling. The excited face directly rushed up to the Hellfire again, and the big stick in his hand slammed into the hellfire. This blow was more powerful and ferocious.


    Looking at sun Xiaokong rushing up again, Hellfire sneered, and did not hesitate. They fought together again. Each time they collided, both sides had to go back a few steps. Of course, sun Xiaokong took more steps back, but the more this happened, the more fierce sun Xiaokong''s battle was, and the scene was extremely fierce.


    Sun Xiaokong''s strength has increased a lot with Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation during this period, but after all, there is still a gap with the hell fire. His body is still inferior to the hell fire. After being split back again and again, sun Xiaokong''s hands are numb, the tiger''s mouth is cracked, and his blood is dripping.


    However, the look in sun Xiaokong''s eyes became more and more excited. After being split back again, sun Xiaokong roared, and then his whole body burst into golden light. The golden hairs stood up like a hedgehog. Then sun Xiaokong''s breath became terrible again, and then rushed to hell again.


    It was sun Xiaokong who ignited the fighting blood of the fighting Saint ape family in his body, stimulated all his energy and wanted to make a breakthrough in the battle. However, looking at sun Xiaokong''s fierce Vietnam War, the hell fire opposite was a little impatient, so he was determined to kill sun Xiaokong in one fell swoop.


    So looking at sun Xiaokong who rushed over, Hellfire roared, "Hellfire, burning heaven and earth, eternal, corpses everywhere!" with this sound, Hellfire burned a raging flame on the whole person, but the flame was not red, but black, extremely strange, but the energy contained in it was extremely terrible.


    After Hellfire showed this move, the whole person''s breath became extremely terrible, and then showed his whole body magic power, that is, he chopped at sun Xiaokong, and sun Xiaokong felt this at the first time, so he operated the magic power in his body without hesitation.


    "The holy method of fighting, the evolution of thousands of methods, and the war skills of the heavens are integrated in one!" sun Xiaokong directly demonstrated the strongest secret method of the fighting family, the holy method of fighting! This is a secret skill created by the ancestors of the fighting clan after countless battles. It can evolve all the fighting skills in the heavens and is extremely powerful.


    At the moment when the holy fighting method was displayed, sun Xiaokong waved the big stick in his hand, and then a huge black ice appeared in sun Xiaokong''s sky, and then directly hit the hellfire. This holy fighting method can evolve all combat skills. As long as it is to find out the corresponding combat skills that can be restrained, it can evolve with the holy fighting method.


    This Hellfire''s book fire attribute war skills, so sun Xiaokong only needs to evolve the water attribute war skills. As for the evolution of the water attribute war skills, it depends on what sun Xiaokong thinks. It changes completely with the performer''s mind, but the mystery is not enough for external humanity!


    At the moment when sun Xiaokong showed the holy method of fighting, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes twinkled. Naturally, he saw the extraordinary of the holy method of fighting, copied it directly with the demon of desire, and then began to simulate the running track of the holy method of fighting in one of his acupoints.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s operation of the holy method of fighting, a figure appeared in this hole of Qin Shaofeng. The figure has no face, but a shadow with human shape. This shadow is a divine object condensed from the cultivation of the holy method of fighting, and this shadow is constantly evolving various combat skills, A feeling of martial arts spread in Qin Shaofeng''s heart.


    This surprised Qin Shaofeng. The deeper his understanding of martial arts, the stronger Qin Shaofeng''s strength will naturally be. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng quickly began to calculate the fighting holy method with Tianyan Bagua. With the calculation of Tianyan Bagua, Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of martial arts became more profound.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s deep understanding of martial arts, the war skills of the human figure in Qin Shaofeng''s acupoint are more changeable. Such a virtuous cycle naturally makes Qin Shaofeng feel very happy. Once again, such a holy fighting method is a great progress for Qin Shaofeng!


    Just as Qin Shaofeng was immersed in the understanding of the holy law of fighting, sun Xiaokong had manipulated the huge dark ice to hit the hellfire. However, when he reached the front of the Hellfire, he was directly split by the Hellfire, and then split towards sun Xiaokong.


    The long knife and the big stick collided again. After all, sun Xiaokong''s skill was much worse than the Hellfire, and his physical strength was also inferior. Therefore, under this collision, sun Xiaokong was split and flew again, and this time he vomited blood and retreated for more than 20 steps before he stopped.


    The hand holding the big stick was dripping blood, but sun Xiaokong was not aware of it. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with one hand, and then roared and rushed to hell again! This is the fighting clan. As long as it is not dead, it is to fight until the last trace of strength is exhausted and until the end of life!


    Hellfire looked at sun Xiaokong and rushed up again. It sneered. There was no mercy or sympathy. It just chopped at sun Xiaokong again. The black flame rushed out and rushed straight to sun Xiaokong. Although sun Xiaokong had evolved the war skills of water attribute, the black flame of the hell fire was too powerful, Sun Xiaokong can''t evolve any more advanced water warfare skills to deal with hellfire. He can only fight hard.


    The black flame directly drowned sun Xiaokong. Although sun Xiaokong was glittering with gold and the fighting holy blood was boiling, he could not stop the burning of the black flame. Suddenly, the golden hair on sun Xiaokong was ignited, and a breath of death wrapped around sun Xiaokong.


    At this dangerous time, Qin Shaofeng appeared next to sun Xiaokong and gently stroked sun Xiaokong. Suddenly, the black flame was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng, which made sun Xiaokong out of trouble. Then Qin Shaofeng said to sun Xiaokong, "is it cool? If it''s cool, let me solve them."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, sun Xiaokong cracked his mouth and then retreated. Then Qin Shaofeng looked at the hellfire and said, "surrender or die!" with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, the three demons of fire cloud can be killed directly, but if they can be subdued, it is also a fighting force.


    Hellfire looked at Qin Shaofeng and only felt the breath of the peak of the twenty-nine Luo heavenly immortals on Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, he sneered at what Qin Shaofeng said, and then a knife cleaved at Qin Shaofeng, and the huge black flame shot at Qin Shaofeng.


    From Hellfire''s point of view, although Qin Shaofeng could devour his flame, it was just a small ball. Now his blow must be unbearable, but then he knew he was wrong, and it was a big mistake, and he paid the price of his life!


    Qin Shaofeng came forward with a big hand, and immediately showed the holy fighting method he had just learned. He directly evolved a transparent hand with an icy smell. The transparent hand contains dark water, but it is more than enough to restrain the black flame.


    I saw that the black flame was directly patted out by the transparent hand, and the transparent hand still flew to the front, directly patted on the Hellfire, and patted out the flame on the hellfire. This situation made Hellfire stunned. At this moment, Qin Shaofeng came in front of him and hit Hellfire directly with a fist containing all Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    With a bang, the whole body of Hellfire was exhausted and the body was broken. The yuan Ling was broken, and a piece of impurity skin slowly dropped from the void to the bottom, falling into the great volcano, and disappeared. Qin Xiao Feng''s hand was to swallow up all the essence of Hellfire.


    "I''m the sun, it''s too fierce!" sun Xiaokong looked at Qin Shaofeng''s fist and hit the hell fire like that. He immediately widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it was true, and the purgatory fire and hell fire on the other side also widened their eyes, even more couldn''t believe it!


    "Big brother!" Purgatory fire and hell fire roared, and then they all burst into flames. They rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, but they wanted two people to kill Qin Shaofeng together, so as to avenge their big brother.


    Looking at the two people who rushed over, Qin Xiao Feng was directly fired by the two fist, and once again he was on the body of the purgatory fire and the infernal fire. He also directly solved the two monsters, and immediately absorbed the essence of two people.


    After finishing these, Qin Shaofeng tore up all the different spaces of the fire cloud three demons. All the natural materials and earth treasures they converged were exposed in front of them. Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to sun Xiaokong, "pick whatever you like."


    Qin Shaofeng is shameless to use the wealth of huoyun three demons to make a generous move!

 Chapter 368

    After killing the three demons of huoyun, Qin Shaofeng directly found all the natural materials and earth treasures that the three demons of huoyun had converged for so many years, and then asked sun Xiaokong to pick them and do generous things with other people''s things. Qin Shaofeng didn''t do this for the first time. Although it was a little shameless, it still worked very well. Sun Xiaokong happily picked them.


    What sun Xiaokong chose were materials that could increase the weight of his big black stick. Then he asked Qin Shaofeng to refine it into his big black stick. Looking at the heavier and more powerful big black stick, sun Xiaokong naturally became more and more happy and respected Qin Shaofeng.


    Put away the remaining natural materials and earth treasures. Although Qin Shaofeng can''t use them now, he can still use them to refine some magic weapons for his women in the future, so Qin Shaofeng will not be polite. He put them away and looked at the huoyun mountain.


    The huoyun mountain range is 300000 to 400000 miles long. In addition to the three huge volcanoes in the center, it also has an extremely broad territory. Here, in addition to the strong dark yellow gas, there are a large number of heavenly veins. This makes Qin Shaofeng''s eyes shine. It''s a good thing.


    Tianmai is a rare and precious thing in the four continents of the fairy world, but it is very used to it in the thirty-six days. After all, what we breathe here is much stronger than Tianmai vitality, so who cares about these Tianmai? Few people cultivate with this Tianmai.


    However, for Qin Shaofeng, anything that can increase his strength is good, so looking at the heavenly veins of huoyun mountain range, Qin Shaofeng directly shouted, "the five elements seal the sky, hold heaven and earth in his hand, accept all things and swallow heaven and earth!" with Qin Shaofeng''s shout, Qin Shaofeng showed his great move of five elements sealing the sky!


    With the continuous growth of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, the great move of the five elements to seal the sky is also more powerful. I saw the five characters of gold, wood, water, fire and earth on Qin Shaofeng''s big hand flashing brilliant light, grasping at the heavenly veins, and then I saw that the heavenly veins vibrated, and the heavenly crystals in Qin Shaofeng''s body vibrated together.


    Then I saw that all the shaking heavenly veins rose from the ground, and then flew towards Qin Shaofeng, and continued to shrink in the process. Finally, they turned into small earthworms, twisting in Qin Shaofeng''s hands, and then they were swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng.


    Watching Qin Shaofeng devour a full twenty or thirty heavenly veins, sun Xiaokong is going to stare out his eyes. He has seen abnormal people, but he has never seen such abnormal people! After seeing this scene, sun Xiaokong was completely convinced by Qin Shaofeng and was much more determined to follow Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng swallowed all those heavenly veins and felt that he was going to break through, so he said directly to sun Xiaokong, "the rest is up to you. All the forces under huoyun mountain will accept it, and those who don''t want to obey will be killed directly." after that, Qin Shaofeng was closed to practice.


    When sun Xiaokong saw Qin Shaofeng go to practice, he was also anxious. Only by following Qin Shaofeng can he get more benefits. He not only has more time to practice, but also can absorb more xuanhuang vitality. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, sun Xiaokong roared, "green wolf king, you damn bastard, don''t get over here for grandpa!"


    The green wolf king standing in the distance was shocked by the means of sun Xiaokong and Qin Shaofeng. In particular, he cleaned up the three demons of fire cloud after seeing Qin Shaofeng three times and two times. He was so scared that the green wolf king''s legs and stomach were cramped. Now he heard sun Xiaokong''s roar and immediately ran away in fear.


    Sun Xiaokong took the green wolf king to subdue the forces originally belonging to the three demons of huoyun. By the way, he also spread Qin Shaofeng''s demon species, and Qin Shaofeng immediately began to shut down. The mysterious and yellow vitality of huoyun mountain is very strong, and there is no big fluctuation under the continuous swallowing of Qin Shaofeng, But Qin Shaofeng rushed to the realm of twenty-eight Luo heavenly immortals with the help of the xuanhuang vitality here.


    Qin Shaofeng''s current mana is the realm of twenty-eight grade Luo Tianxian. The cultivation of magic in the heart of Tao is the ninth grade of the third level, and the battle of heaven and earth is also the ninth grade of the third level. As for the devil of seven emotions and six desires, he is in the 19th grade. Such strength allows Qin Shaofeng to overcome the enemy across several grades.


    However, such strength can be regarded as a character in the next nine days of the thirty-six heavy days, but it is nothing in the middle eighteen days and the upper nine days. Moreover, even in the next nine days, there are many people more powerful than Qin Shaofeng among those powerful sects and aristocratic families, so Qin Shaofeng is not satisfied with it.


    Of course, cultivation still needs to be done according to his ability. If he wants to be quick, he can''t reach the truth. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng stopped cultivation when he broke through the realm of twenty-eight Luo Tianxian. After sun Xiaokong subdued all the forces under huoyun mountain, Qin Shaofeng and the three of them waited here.


    The people Qin Shaofeng is waiting for are naturally from the flaming fire sect. The three monsters of huoyun mountain are the disciples of the flaming fire sect. Now Qin Shaofeng has killed all the three monsters of huoyun. Naturally, the flaming fire sect wants people, and Qin Shaofeng is waiting for them, because only in this way can they penetrate into the flaming fire sect.


    Qin Shaofeng''s ambition is to spread his magic seed all over the thirty-six heaven. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng must come step by step, and Qin Shaofeng''s plan is to infiltrate into a sect first, and then develop a little bit, so he chose the flaming fire sect.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng chose the flaming fire sect is that the relationship between the flaming fire sect and the alchemy sect is very good. The disciples of the flaming fire sect are often used by the alchemy sect. The alchemy sect wants to help alchemy, and the alchemy sect and the alchemy sect will also provide spiritual pills and weapons to the disciples of the flaming fire sect, making the strength of the flaming fire sect the strongest among the four sects.


    Therefore, as long as Qin Shaofeng infiltrates into the flaming fire sect, he can infiltrate into the alchemy sect and the device refining sect, which is the ultimate goal of Qin Shaofeng. Why didn''t Qin Shaofeng directly infiltrate into the alchemy sect and the device refining sect? This is because these two sects have a rule that annoys Qin Shaofeng!


    This rule is that all disciples of the weapon refining sect and the alchemy sect must be aborigines within 36 days. They will never accept those who fly up from the four continents of the fairyland. Qin Shaofeng is very angry. He wants to know who set this rule. If he knows, he will find out this person and give him a good beating, This is not a sincere trouble for Qin Shaofeng. It''s really hateful.


    There is no way. Qin Shaofeng can only choose this circuitous way. He enters the fire sect first, and then infiltrates the alchemy sect and the device refining sect from the fire sect. As long as he enters the alchemy sect and the device refining sect, Qin Shaofeng can spread his magic seed. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is waiting for the people of the fire sect to come quickly.


    One month later, the people of the flaming fire sect finally came because it was time to pay the monthly tribute this month. The forces under the fire sect dedicate a large number of natural materials and earth treasures every month. Of course, not only the fire sect, but all sects are the same. Otherwise, how can a huge sect support it.


    This time to huoyun mountain, the fire sect envoy here is an old man, but he is the external deacon of the fire sect. He is responsible for collecting monthly tribute. The old man is a little thin, his eyes are shining, his accomplishments have reached the level of 26 Luo Tianxian, and his strength is very good.


    When the fire sect envoy came to huoyun mountain, he saw that the three demons of huoyun disappeared and replaced by Qin Shaofeng, which made the old man''s face gloomy. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "who are you? The three demons of huoyun?" the old man was naturally very unhappy, because without the three demons of huoyun, his benefits would be gone.


    The three demons of huoyun are very good at doing things. Every time the old man comes to collect the monthly tribute, the three demons of huoyun will take out more than the original amount of monthly tribute. In this way, the old man can enrich his own pocket. Now the three demons of huoyun are gone. If Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what to do, he won''t be good.


    "Those three monsters? I''ve killed them. As for me, I''m xiaqin Shaofeng. I don''t know who you are. What are you doing here?" Qin Shaofeng asked the old man after listening to the old man''s words. Although he knew the old man''s identity, he still had to pretend to be confused at this time.


    That head is even more angry after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. Haven''t you heard of the name of the flaming fire sect? Since you dare to kill all the three fire cloud demons, don''t you ask who is covering the three fire cloud demons? So he said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m sun Qi, the external deacon of the fire sect. The huoyun mountain belongs to the fire sect. Today I''m here to collect the moon tribute. I don''t care if you kill the three fire demons, but the moon tribute must be paid."


    For the three small fire demons, the fire sect really didn''t pay attention to them, but there should be some monthly tribute, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. He thought he was going to have a war or something, then pretended not to drop, and finally was accepted. Unexpectedly, it was saved.


    Seeing that the envoy of the flaming fire sect only asked for the moon tribute, Qin Shaofeng moved in his heart and waved his hand, and the green wolf king behind went to get the moon tribute.

 Chapter 369

    Qin Shaofeng thought that the people of the flaming fire sect were coming, and he had to pretend to play a drama of being defeated behind the enemy. Unexpectedly, the old man sun Qi didn''t do anything. He directly asked for Yuegong, which moved Qin Shaofeng''s heart, and then asked the green wolf king to get Yuegong.


    Each sect of the flaming fire sect has its own monthly tribute. Of course, it is divided according to the wealth of its territory. The place guarded by the three demons of fire cloud is extremely rich in natural materials and earth treasures, so the monthly tribute is the most, and this is the reason why Sun Qi, the external deacon, comes in person.


    Watching the green wolf king take out boxes of moon tribute and put them in front of sun Qi, but Sun Qi didn''t look happy at all, which made Qin Shaofeng know what was going on. After the green wolf king went down, he said to sun Qi, "executive sun, this is the moon tribute of huoyun mountain. See if the quantity is right?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, sun Qi''s face was even more gloomy. The amount of monthly tribute Qin Shaofeng took out was naturally right, but he didn''t have his share. This made sun Qi directly think that Qin Shaofeng was a lengtouqing. Why wouldn''t something happen? So after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he said, "the quantity is right. I don''t need to see it anymore. In that case, I''ll leave."


    I can''t get any more benefits from Qin Shaofeng. Sun Qi won''t continue to stay here, but he hates Qin Shaofeng in his heart. After returning, he must find a way to deal with Qin Shaofeng. After all, the three demons of huoyun are disciples of the flaming sect. How can we say that they were killed by Qin Shaofeng?


    Seeing that sun Qi was about to get up, Qin Shaofeng immediately said, "deacon sun, wait a minute. The amount of tribute this month is right. But I still have some small meeting gifts for deacon sun. Please accept them." after that, a storage ring appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand and was bounced by Qin Shaofeng to sun Qi.


    Sun Qi directly grabbed the storage ring bounced by Qin Shaofeng, and then checked it. When he saw the contents of the storage ring, sun Qi suddenly widened his eyes. The gloomy expression on his face immediately disappeared and was immediately filled with smiles, Because there are more natural materials and earth treasures in the storage ring than the monthly tribute!


    Originally, I thought Qin Shaofeng was a stunned young man and would not have an accident. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng had prepared early and prepared so well, which made sun Qi extremely satisfied. The ass that had left the seat fell down slowly again, and then gently stroked the storage ring and said to Qin Shaofeng, "It''s very kind of you. This meeting gift is a little heavy. Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Don''t look at Sun Qi''s extreme greed, but he is also a person willing to do things after receiving things. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is extremely satisfied with sun Qi''s words. It''s easy to work with smart people. Seeing that sun Qi has understood his meaning, Qin Shaofeng said to sun Qi, "Deacon sun, I''ve been in love with the fire sect for a long time. Do you have the honor to join the fire sect?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, sun Qi thought for a moment and said to Qin Shaofeng, "if I introduce you, there will be no problem, but whether you can enter the fire sect depends on whether you have this ability. It''s not so easy to enter the fire sect."


    Qin Shaofeng also knew this, so after listening to sun Qi''s words, he said, "of course, if I don''t have the ability to enter the flaming fire sect, I will naturally blame myself. It has nothing to do with deacon sun. I would be very grateful if deacon sun could introduce me."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, sun Qi also nodded, then waved his hand and collected all the monthly tribute on the ground. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "in that case, let''s go. You''re lucky. Recently, our fire sect is about to accept disciples. It''s just right to go."


    After listening to sun Qi''s words, Qin Shaofeng immediately ordered the green wolf king to manage the huoyun mountains, and then flew to the fire sect with sun Xiaokong and big black dog under sun Qi''s leadership. Sun Qi didn''t care and flew straight ahead with sun Xiaokong and big black dog.


    Seeing that sun Qi didn''t care about sun Xiaokong and the big black dog, Qin Shaofeng was relieved. The big black dog was nothing, and no one would care much about its ugly appearance. However, sun Xiaokong''s appearance of a golden giant ape can easily be associated with the fighting Saint ape family, so Qin Shaofeng was a little worried. Now when he saw that sun Qi didn''t care, he was relieved coming.


    Flying all the way to the front, Qin Shaofeng felt that the air was getting drier and the temperature was getting higher and higher. Looking at it, he found that there was a sacred mountain with fire in a very distant place. The blazing temperature was emitted from there, and it was so hot here. What would it be like near now?


    Each of the thirty-six heavy days is extremely vast, as if boundless. The place where the flaming fire sect is located occupies millions of miles, and this is only the location of the sect, not including the territory occupied by the forces under the flaming fire sect. If you count them all, it will be even more huge.


    The religious sect of the flaming fire sect is in a mountain burning with flames all year round. All disciples of the sect want to practice in it. On this sacred mountain, there are nine layers of flames, namely red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white. Among them, red flame has the least power and white flame has the greatest power.


    All the disciples of the flaming fire sect practice in order to master these flames of different colors. Naturally, the higher their skills, the stronger the flames they can master. It is precisely because of this that the disciples of the flaming fire sect are valued by the alchemy sect and the weapon sect, because the alchemy sect and the weapon sect need different flames to refine different elixirs. In this case, It would be much simpler if there were disciples of the flaming fire sect.


    Sun Qi told Qin Shaofeng all these things along the way, and the test for the introduction of the flaming fire sect is extremely simple. As long as you can practice in the first floor for one day, you are qualified and can become a disciple of the flaming fire sect. Of course, if you can enter the second and third floors, Then you will have a higher position in the fire sect.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to sun Qi''s words and was ready. With the help of his strong flesh and divine fire in his body, Qin Shaofeng believed that he had no problem entering the fire sect, so he naturally relaxed. In this way, they soon came to the Mountain Gate of the fire sect.


    Looking at the huge nine Fire Mountain in front of Qin Shaofeng, the shock in Qin Shaofeng''s heart is also quite strong. This is the largest mountain peak Qin Shaofeng has seen so far. It rises into the clouds and burns nine colors of flames. The blazing temperature melts the void.


    After Qin Shaofeng followed sun Qi here, the fire sect has begun to recruit disciples. Under the leadership of sun Qi, Qin Shaofeng also signed up. Of course, sun Xiaokong and big black dog also signed up. The disciples of the fire sect do not prohibit the demon clan. As long as they are fire attributes, they can participate in the test of the fire sect, and those who succeed can enter the fire sect.


    After reporting his name, Qin Shaofeng, sun Xiaokong and big black dog were brought into the first floor of the flaming fire sect by sun Qi. In an instant, the endless red flame submerged Qin Shaofeng and them, but such red flame had little impact on them. At this time, sun Qi said to Qin Shaofeng, "You see? If you want to enter the flaming fire sect, it''s enough to practice here for one day. With your strength, there should be no problem. I have something to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    Although sun Qi just brought them here and gave them a name, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. In the future, the flaming fire sect will be under his own control. The Tiancai and Dibao given to sun Qi will be his own sooner or later. Now it''s just for sun Qi to keep.


    Looking at the people sitting in the middle of the fire around, Qin Shaofeng said to sun Xiaokong and big black dog, "you practice here first, I''ll go up first." then he walked towards the second floor, and sun Xiaokong and big black dog began to practice at any place.


    After entering the first floor of the nine fire sacred mountain, Qin Shaofeng felt the divine fire beating strongly in his hole orifices. Then he began to devour the energy of the flame in the nine fire sacred mountain and constantly expand himself, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy, but the first layer of red flame didn''t help the divine fire in Qin Shaofeng''s hole orifices very much, so Qin Shaofeng Just walk up.


    The second layer is an orange flame. After absorbing it for a period of time, Qin Shaofeng walks towards the yellow flame on the third layer. Similarly, after the yellow flame on the third layer stays for a period of time, Qin Shaofeng walks towards the green flame on the fourth layer. However, in the green flame on the fourth layer, Qin Shaofeng can still be calm, so he continues to climb.


    Each floor of the nine fire holy mountain is ten thousand miles long, and the nine layers of flame is ninety thousand miles! Such a huge holy mountain, Qin Shaofeng is like a little ant, but such a little ant has brought great shock to the whole fire sect and attracted great attention!

 Chapter 370

    On the sacred mountain, Qin Shaofeng climbed up like a little ant, crossing layers of flames. At first, he didn''t attract people''s attention, but gradually, the disciples of the flaming fire sect found such a situation. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s clothes, they all knew that Qin Shaofeng was not a disciple of the flaming fire sect, I should have come in for the introductory exam today.


    Among the disciples of the flaming fire sect, there are obvious boundaries to wear. Those who can practice in the red flame area are wearing red clothes. Those who can practice in the orange flame area are wearing orange clothes. If you can practice in the white flame area, you can wear white clothes. Of course, So far, no one has been able to climb the highest white flame area. Even the sect leader of the flaming fire sect does not have this ability. Those supreme elders and elders also do not have this ability.


    However, Qin Shaofeng, who just came to take the introductory exam, walked up layer by layer, through layers of flames, looking at Qin Shaofeng''s firm pace, as if Qin Shaofeng could reach the peak at one stroke. Therefore, at this moment, the whole people of the flaming sect are watching Qin Shaofeng.


    On the seventh floor of jiuhuoshen mountain, a middle-aged man in purple robes stood there with his hands on his back and looked at the figure at the foot of the mountain. The middle-aged man looked resolute and full of Yang and gang. When he stopped there, people felt that his whole body was frightened by the cold momentum. This middle-aged man is Yan long, the sect leader of today''s flaming fire sect, Behind him stood four or five elders who were also dressed in purple, as well as an old man in twilight. His face was wrinkled and his waist bent. He looked like he could be buried at any time, but the old man was dressed in black!


    "Go and find out the origin of this boy. Such accomplishments can enter the blue flame." Yanlong said to the people behind him. After listening to his words, an elder just flashed and disappeared. The reason why Yanlong said this is because he felt that the magic power fluctuation emitted by Qin Shaofeng only looked like twenty-eight Luo celestial immortals. According to the truth, there is no way to climb the blue flame area.


    Among the flaming fire sect, only those who surpass the realm of 20 pinluo heavenly fairyland can enter the blue flame area, and only those who reach the realm of 15 pinluo heavenly fairyland can enter the purple flame area. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng actually entered the blue flame area, which surprised Yanlong. Of course, there are some expectations in his eyes.


    Soon, the elder appeared again and said to Yan long, "sect leader, the boy was brought back by a deacon. According to the deacon, the boy killed the three demons of huoyun and intended to join the fire sect." the elder could find so much, but he couldn''t find other information about Qin Shaofeng, After all, Qin Shaofeng entered the thirty-six heaven from the four continents of the fairy world.


    "Oh? Huoyun three demons? Those three monsters born in huoyun mountain? They can kill those three monsters. It seems that this boy''s qualification is very good." Yanlong said after listening to the elder''s words, but he was not angry because Qin Shaofeng killed huoyun three demons. He was more interested in Qin Shaofeng.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng is walking upward step by step. Along the way, the divine fire in Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices constantly absorbs the energy of the surrounding flames and grows little by little, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. Therefore, he has been walking upward and immersed in the joy of the growth of the divine fire, but has forgotten which layer of flame he is in.


    When Qin Shaofeng stepped out of the blue flame, he stepped into the purple flame, which made Yanlong and others who looked at Qin Shaofeng open their eyes. You know how many years they had been practicing before they could enter the purple flame. However, Qin Shaofeng entered so easily, and there was no pain after entering, Just a little sweat on my forehead!


    Such a scene makes Yanlong and others open their eyes, and the essence in their eyes flickers. They all understand what this means! Qin Shaofeng''s accomplishments certainly can''t support Qin Shaofeng to enter the purple flame area, so there is only one explanation, that is Qin Shaofeng''s qualification! This makes Yanlong and several elders think, is Qin Shaofeng the legendary fire spirit?


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng walking towards the front with a happy face, Yanlong and others also put on a smile and wanted to say hello to Qin Shaofeng, but they found that Qin Shaofeng ignored Yanlong and others, crossed Yanlong and others directly and continued to climb up, which surprised Yanlong and others for a while.


    "Damn it, this boy is walking to practice!" Yanlong looked at Qin Shaofeng walking in front of him and ignored him. He was very stunned. What''s more, he found that Qin Shaofeng was practicing, which made Yanlong''s evaluation of Qin Shaofeng higher. Such a fire genius must be included in the flaming fire school!


    However, looking at Qin Shaofeng walking towards the black flame area, Yanlong and others were worried. Only at this time, the supreme elder in black flashed in his eyes and stared at Qin Shaofeng closely to see if Qin Shaofeng could enter the black flame.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Qin Shaofeng once again stepped into the black flame, which surprised Yanlong and others present. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to enter the black flame. They were stunned all at once. He turned around and entered the black flame.


    "Damn it, this boy has gone into the Jiyang real fire. Who the fuck should he reason with? I haven''t been able to go in yet!" Yanlong watched Qin Shaofeng enter the black flame, that is, the Jiyang real fire he said. He was immediately very jealous. He hasn''t been in it for so many years, but Qin Shaofeng actually went in, But I''m also worried. I don''t know if Qin Shaofeng can survive. It would be too bad if he was extinguished by Jiyang real fire.


    When Qin Shaofeng entered the purple flame, he immediately felt that he was heating up, but he still didn''t cause any damage to his body, and the divine fire in the acupoints and orifices in his body was more vigorous. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng continued to walk towards the front and finally entered the black flame.


    Entering the black flame immediately made Qin Shaofeng feel tingling all over his body. This feeling was like going to the hot spring and practicing in the crater when Qin Shaofeng first began to practice, but the tingling feeling was directly swallowed by Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires.


    Qin Shaofeng felt that his body could bear it, so he continued to walk forward. When Qin Shaofeng entered the black flame, the sun star in Qin Shaofeng''s hole trembled, and then began to absorb the energy in the black flame crazily. The sun star in the hole absorbed the energy in the black flame, It is also growing.


    When entering the black flame, Qin Shaofeng felt the extreme masculine and hot breath. Naturally, he understood the reason why the sun star trembled in the hole. Looking at the divine fire and the sun star in the hole, Qin Shaofeng was also refining his body with the help of the black flame.


    Qin Shaofeng''s Dharma of fighting heaven and earth has reached the level of the third level and the ninth grade. With the improvement of the level, Qin Shaofeng''s body is becoming stronger and stronger. The general energy can no longer quench Qin Shaofeng''s body. Except that the energy of heaven and thunder can further quench Qin Shaofeng''s body every time he raises a big level, Even ordinary lightning makes Qin Shaofeng''s body feel nothing. It''s not too much to describe Qin Shaofeng''s body with steel muscles and iron bones.


    Now entering the black extreme Yang true fire, Qin Shaofeng felt the stabbing pain of his body, but he was very happy. Unexpectedly, the black flame was effective for quenching Qin Shaofeng''s body, so Qin Shaofeng immediately quenched his body with the help of the black extreme Yang true fire, and kept walking forward.


    The supreme elder of the flaming fire sect has always followed Qin Shaofeng behind him. Watching Qin Shaofeng walk forward step by step in the black flame, the supreme elder was shocked. Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation can actually enter the black flame and still absorb the energy from the black extreme Yang true fire. It''s incredible!


    However, the supreme elder didn''t bother Qin Shaofeng. He just followed Qin Shaofeng and watched Qin Shaofeng walk forward step by step. He just wanted to see what step Qin Shaofeng could take. In this way, Qin Shaofeng finally came to the edge of the black flame and was about to enter the white flame, This made the supreme elder nervous.


    The black flame is the extreme Yang true fire, while the white flame is the extreme Yin true fire derived from the extreme Yang true fire reaching the limit. When a thing reaches the limit, it must develop towards the other side of it. This is the case with the extreme Yang true fire and the extreme Yin true fire. The extreme Yang generates the extreme Yin, and the extreme Yin nourishes the extreme Yang. It is endless and cyclic.


    However, the extreme Yang real fire is extremely hot, and the extreme Yin real fire is extremely cold. Can Qin Shaofeng bear it?

 Chapter 371

    Qin Shaofeng was very happy to find that the black extreme Yang real fire could quench his current body, so he ran the great law of war and constantly quenched it. Qin Shaofeng was still walking forward, step by step, and soon he was going to enter the white flame, which made the supreme elders of the flaming fire sect nervous.


    The black extreme Yang true fire and the white extreme Yin true fire, one is extremely hot and the other is extremely cold. Even with the cultivation of the supreme elder of the flaming fire sect, he can only practice in the black flame. It is still impossible to enter the white extreme Yin true fire, so he is extremely worried that Qin Shaofeng will be in danger.


    It''s not easy for the flaming fire sect to recruit such a talented disciple. Naturally, it can''t let Qin Shaofeng have any mistakes. Therefore, the supreme elder of the flaming fire sect keeps his eyes on Qin Shaofeng. If Qin Shaofeng is in danger, he will act immediately and will never let such a day fall under his eyes.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng had reached the edge of the black flame and was only one step away from the white flame. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng also felt the cold smell from the opposite flame, which was very different from the black flame he had previously absorbed, and while feeling the smell of the white flame, The Taiyin star in Qin Shaofeng''s body also vibrated.


    This situation made Qin Shaofeng stop. His huge spiritual power was instantly released and explored the situation. He soon found out the situation here, but he was pleasantly surprised. Such a place with extreme Yang and extreme Yin energy is the best place to quench the flesh!


    Qin Shaofeng quickly calculated with Tianyan Bagua, and came to the conclusion that if Qin Shaofeng could insist on quenching and refining the flesh here, he would definitely improve the grade of the flesh. Therefore, after Qin Shaofeng got such a conclusion, he just sat down, and Qin Shaofeng sat half in the extreme Yang real fire and half in the extreme Yin real fire.


    All of a sudden, both the extremely hot breath and the extremely cold breath rushed into Qin Shaofeng''s body, and launched a fierce war in Qin Shaofeng''s body, constantly impacting everything in Qin Shaofeng''s body, which made Qin Shaofeng''s blood boil instantly and endless pain hit Qin Shaofeng. If there were not the devil of seven emotions and six desires, He swallowed up Qin Shaofeng''s pain. Qin Shaofeng''s fear would be fainted by this intense pain.


    Enduring the intense pain, Qin Shaofeng operated the great law of fighting heaven and earth, absorbed the extreme Yang real fire and extreme Yin real fire into his body, and constantly quenched them. At the same time, the divine fire, Taiyin star and sun star in Qin Shaofeng''s body absorbed the energy of these two flames, and Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation was gradually stabilized.


    Seeing all this, the supreme elder of the flaming fire sect immediately opened his eyes. At the moment when Qin Shaofeng sat down, he wanted to go up to smoke Qin Shaofeng. Where was he so rash? If there was any accident, how could he explain to the flaming fire sect!


    However, seeing Qin Shaofeng sitting there practicing like nothing, the supreme elder of the flaming fire sect was silly. Although Qin Shaofeng had a strong look of pain on his face, for friars, a little pain is nothing. If you eat bitterly, you can become a man. There is no pie in the sky, However, Qin Shaofeng was able to withstand the erosion of extreme Yang real fire and extreme Yin real fire, which shocked the supreme elder of the flaming fire sect.


    Even the supreme elder himself can''t enter the white flame to practice. Can Qin Shaofeng? This made the supreme elder feel dazed and didn''t see clearly. However, after rubbing his eyes several times, he still saw that half of Qin Shaofeng''s body was in the white flame, which made the supreme elder of the flaming fire sect cry in his heart, "what a fucking monster!"


    You know, the supreme elder of the flaming fire sect can only constantly compress the extreme Yang real fire in his body so that it can be transformed into the extreme Yin real fire as soon as possible, so that he can enter the white flame to practice. Now, this supreme elder of the flaming fire sect has the realm of ten Heavenly immortals!


    Such strength, not to mention in the next nine days, is in the middle 18 days and the upper nine days. It can be regarded as the number one person. However, even he can''t enter the white flame. Qin Shaofeng can! What''s more, he''s in the middle of it, which makes the supreme elder of the fire sect speechless.


    If Qin Shaofeng were all in the white flame, the supreme elder of the flaming fire sect would not feel too shocked, because it shows that Qin Shaofeng''s qualification is absolutely one in ten thousand, and he has nothing to say. However, Qin Shaofeng is half in the extreme Yang real fire and half in the extreme Yin real fire, and his body is attacked by two extreme flames at the same time, Can you fucking bear it?


    The Supreme Master of the flaming fire sect honestly didn''t know what to say. Looking at Qin Shaofeng was like looking at a monster. However, the Supreme Master was very comforted that such a monster could be in the flaming fire sect, so he quietly guarded Qin Shaofeng while he was practicing.


    The two constant flames of extreme Yang and extreme Yin are constantly absorbed into Qin Shaofeng''s body, and then continuously quench his own flesh, which makes the impurities in Qin Shaofeng''s flesh continuously quench out. Each Tianjing in his body becomes more pure and the space is broader, and Qin Shaofeng''s power is also increasing in this process.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Shaofeng was more happy and practiced recklessly. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng also operated the Taoist Heart Magic cultivation method and the seven emotions and six desires method, because the grades of these three skills reached the edge of breaking through, and now after the stimulation of extreme Yin true fire and extreme Yang true fire, Finally got a comprehensive promotion.


    The first breakthrough was the magic seed, which was directly promoted to the eighth level of the third level. The various abilities of the magic seed were improved again, especially the ability to steal perception, which made Qin Shaofeng''s perception of heaven and earth more and more huge. After the calculation of Tianyan gossip, Qin Shaofeng''s realm was continuously improved.


    Then the golden blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body was boiling. The battle of heaven and earth Dharma finally entered the realm of the third layer and the eighth grade. The Tianjing in Qin Shaofeng''s body was further strengthened, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy, because in this way, the magic power that Qin Shaofeng can bear in his body is even greater.


    Finally, the transformation of the seven emotions and six desires devil has reached the state of eighteen grade devil, and all kinds of abilities have been improved. Such changes make Qin Shaofeng more happy. You know, the seven emotions and six desires devil has made Qin Shaofeng get countless benefits, which is the most important thing of Qin Shaofeng.


    These three Supreme Xuangong have been promoted, and Qin Shaofeng''s own mana has also been improved a lot, because in this process, Qin Shaofeng continues to absorb the xuanhuang vitality. Although the xuanhuang vitality absorbed by Qin Shaofeng is terrible, it is still a lot worse than Qin Shaofeng''s ability to absorb the extreme Yang real fire and the extreme Yin real fire at the same time, So it didn''t attract much attention.


    In this practice, Qin Shaofeng''s mana has not improved much, and it still looks like twenty-eight products. In addition, the divine fire in the acupoints and orifices in the body. The sun star and the lunar star have grown a lot in this process, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. With the growth of these gods, Qin Shaofeng will be more powerful when he uses those big moves.


    After slowly stopping his cultivation, Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes and immediately saw a wrinkled face and ugly faces with age spots, which made Qin Shaofeng scream, "ghost!" and then he hid away from one side. Naturally, the owner of this ugly face was the supreme elder of the flaming fire sect.


    Upon hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the supreme elder of the flaming fire sect immediately smoked at the corners of his mouth, then snorted coldly, gave Qin Shaofeng a hard look, and then walked towards the purple flame below. Qin Shaofeng also recovered at this time, patted himself on the chest, looked frightened, and then walked down.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t see the supreme elder of the flaming fire sect and Yanlong before, but Qin Shaofeng still knew about their existence. In particular, the supreme elder of the flaming fire sect protected the Dharma for him when he practiced, which moved Qin Shaofeng very much. However, the supreme elder was too old and ugly. Qin Shaofeng was really frightened.


    Out of the black flame, Qin Shaofeng came to the purple flame area. Qin Shaofeng saw Yanlong and several other elders. Of course, there was a gloomy looking supreme elder. When he saw Qin Shaofeng coming out, Yanlong immediately welcomed him. He was surprised to learn about Qin Shaofeng from the supreme elder. Such a genius must stay in the flaming fire sect.


    "Ha ha, your boy passed the test of our school. Come here and give him a set of black clothes." Yanlong walked up to Qin Shaofeng and said with a happy look. After listening to his words, the elders behind him were stunned. Black clothes? Isn''t that the same level as the supreme elder?


    The supreme elder was furious at Yanlong''s words and slapped Yanlong on the back of his head, "Damn, you want this boy to be on an equal footing with me? Damn, give him a set of green clothes. With this cultivation, he can be a green clothes disciple at most!"


    The supreme elder is not only the elder, but also the father of Yanlong. No one dares to listen to his words.

 Chapter 372

    According to the rules of the flaming fire sect, you can get the clothes of that color and enjoy the corresponding rights. However, the only supreme elder of the flaming fire sect is Yanlong''s father and the previous leader. In this case, you can only listen to the supreme elder about what clothes Qin Shaofeng wears.


    After listening to the words of the supreme elder, Qin Shaofeng immediately knew that the old guy must be avenging public and private revenge, but it doesn''t matter. Qin Shaofeng''s purpose is to enter the flaming fire sect. Now his purpose has been achieved. It doesn''t matter what color he wears.


    Yanlong frowned when he heard his father''s words, but he didn''t dare to refute. You know, his father''s temper is not ordinary. If he dares to object, maybe the supreme elder dares to beat him in front of so many people, so he can only let Qin Shaofeng be a disciple in green clothes.


    "Well, then you can be a disciple in green clothes. If you don''t come here, my flaming fire sect needs to worship a teacher. Would you like to worship me as a teacher?" Yanlong looked at Qin Shaofeng and said kindly. For disciples like Qin Shaofeng, not only Yanlong, the leader of the sect, wants to accept Qin Shaofeng as a disciple, but also the other elders have green eyes and want to accept Qin Shaofeng as a disciple.


    However, just after Yanlong finished, the back of his head was slapped by the supreme elder again. He directly hit Yanlong and stumbled, which made Yanlong''s face red immediately. How can he say that he was the leader of the school? He lost a little face by being slapped in the back of his head again and again!


    However, looking at the person who slapped him in the back of the head, Yanlong really didn''t dare to get angry. Who let this be his father? However, it didn''t prevent Yanlong from staring at the supreme elder with his eyes. You know, Yanlong was once a rebellious young man. It turned out that he was very hot tempered and restrained only after becoming the leader of this sect.


    "Why? Don''t you agree? Don''t you agree? I''ll practice with you? You still want to be someone else''s master. Are you qualified? When can you enter the extreme Yang real fire!" the supreme elder stared at Yanlong himself, and then scolded Yanlong training.


    After listening to the words of the supreme elder, Yan Long murmured, "I''m fucking? I''m not your wife!" but the murmur was so small that it only spread in Yan Long''s mouth. There was no way to spread his little mouth, but he knew he didn''t have to think about accepting Qin Shaofeng as a disciple.


    Seeing Yanlong stop talking, the senior general looked at Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, you will be my disciple in the future." unexpectedly, he didn''t ask Qin Shaofeng''s opinion and gave it directly. It can be seen that the senior general is always so domineering.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "you want to be my master? What can you teach me?" although Qin Shaofeng didn''t know the rules of the fire sect, he could see a little from the clothes on the disciples of the fire sect, so he asked the elder.


    Qin Shaofeng can have half of his body into the extremely Yin Fire, but the supreme elder doesn''t have this ability. Therefore, according to the rules, Qin Shaofeng''s status is still above the supreme elder, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t say so. He just asked the supreme elder what he can teach him.


    The supreme elder was stunned when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. He also thought that Qin Shaofeng could have half of his body into the extreme Yin real fire. Although Qin Shaofeng was inferior to him in strength, what could he teach Qin Shaofeng? This makes the supreme elder speechless. He really can''t think of what he can teach Qin Shaofeng.


    Yan Long and other elders looked at the way the supreme elder ate. They all wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh. They all turned red. When the supreme elder saw the way Yan Long and others looked, he was also very angry. He stared at Yan Long and others, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "if you want to join the flaming sect, you must be my disciple, otherwise you don''t want to enter!"


    After that, the exasperated supreme elder directly turned and walked towards the black Jiyang real fire. Looking at this scene, Yanlong and others laughed, but half of them laughed hard. They were afraid that their laughter would cause the dissatisfaction of the supreme elder. In this case, they would be unlucky.


    "Ha ha, since the supreme elder accepted you as a disciple, you are my younger martial brother. You are so awesome. You are the first to let the supreme elder have nothing to say!" Yan Long said to Qin Shaofeng with a smile on his face. The smile on his face is as bright as blooming flowers!


    It was the supreme elder who always let people eat him down, but this time Qin Shaofeng let the supreme elder eat him down. Just for this, Qin Shaofeng has no problem joining the flaming fire sect. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng''s qualification is so powerful that he entered the black yin-yang true fire at one stroke, which further established Qin Shaofeng''s position in the flaming fire sect.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yanlong''s words and said to Yanlong, "elder martial brother, you''re too polite. I haven''t done enough, and I''ll work harder in the future!" Qin Shaofeng''s words stunned Yanlong and others. Then they all laughed again, but there was a cold hum from the black extreme sun real fire.


    Qin Shaofeng soon became familiar with Yanlong and the elders. Yanlong didn''t ask about Qin Shaofeng''s origin, but Qin Shaofeng has been conveying the idea of "I''m a good man, I''m reliable, you can trust me" to Yanlong and the elders with Magic Seeds and seven emotions and six desires, Yanlong and the elders believed Qin Shaofeng imperceptibly, and there was no idea to inquire about Qin Shaofeng''s origin.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng stayed in the fire sect, and sun Xiaokong and big black dog naturally stayed. Qin Shaofeng is a disciple in green clothes, and sun Xiaokong and big black dog are both disciples in red clothes, but it doesn''t matter. Qin Shaofeng still quenched his body between extreme Yang real fire and extreme Yin real fire every day, absorbed the dark yellow Qi and increased his mana.


    Of course, what Qin Shaofeng is waiting for is the arrival of the people from the alchemy sect and the device refining sect. Only in this way can Qin Shaofeng''s plan be carried out. However, Qin Shaofeng is disappointed that no one from the alchemy sect and the device refining sect has come to the fire sect for help during this period of time, which makes Qin Shaofeng very depressed.


    However, under the quenching of extreme Yin real fire and extreme Yin real fire, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh body continued to become strong, Tianjing space continued to expand, absorbed the dark yellow Qi and continuously increased mana, which also made Qin Shaofeng very satisfied, so he didn''t care much and waited quietly.


    During this time, the supreme elder wandered around Qin Shaofeng every day. He just wanted to find out how Qin Shaofeng could be attacked by extreme Yang real fire and extreme Yin real fire without anything, and his strength was constantly improving. However, after so long, the supreme elder still didn''t understand, which made him distressed.


    Three months later, Qin Shaofeng finally got what he wanted, and the alchemy sect finally came, which made Qin Shaofeng jump up at once, directly rushed out between the extreme Yang real fire and the extreme Yin real fire, and then ran to the foot of the nine fire god mountain. At this time, the sect leader and some elders of the flaming fire sect greeted him below.


    It''s natural that the leader and elders of the flaming fire sect can meet him personally. He is a person of great status in the alchemy sect. When Qin Shaofeng came to the foot of the mountain, he saw Yanlong talking to an old man in white robe. The old man has white hair, but he has crane hair and young face. His face is very delicate, just like the face of a baby, He is also talking to Yanlong with a smile.


    The old man with white hair and young face is Qing Xiao, the supreme elder of alchemy sect. He is a person of the same generation as the supreme elder of flaming fire sect. No wonder Yanlong came out to meet him. Behind this Qingxiao, there was a little girl, sixteen or seven years old, who was as beautiful as a lotus, and her eyes were extremely transparent and pure, as if they could reflect the hearts of the people.


    "Yanlong sect leader, where''s your father, old man Yan? Old friends come to him for help, but he doesn''t come out to welcome them?" Qingxiao said to Yanlong. Although he asked, he didn''t mean to blame at all. Although the strength of alchemy sect is much stronger than that of fire sect, he didn''t bully others, even as a supreme elder, Qingxiao is still very kind.


    Yanlong listens to Qingxiao''s words, but he doesn''t dare to laugh when he wants to laugh. Qingxiao doesn''t know why his father doesn''t come out, but Yanlong knows very well. Apart from studying why Qin Shaofeng can withstand extreme Yang real fire and extreme Yin real fire at the same time, he still cares about Qin Shaofeng''s words, During this period of time, I was thinking hard about what to teach Qin Shaofeng.


    Just when he didn''t know how to answer Qingxiao, Yanlong suddenly saw Qin Shaofeng running down and quickly said to Qin Shaofeng, "come on, come on, junior brother, you''re just in time. This is Qingxiao, the supreme elder of alchemy sect. Come and meet him. Elder Qingxiao, this is my father''s new disciple, called Qin Shaofeng."


    When Qin Shaofeng listened to Yanlong''s introduction, he already appeared in front of them. Then he saluted Qingxiao and said, "younger Qin Shaofeng pays a visit to elder Qingxiao." after that, he looked at the elder Qingxiao and was a little shocked. This seemingly kind old man is more powerful than the superior elder of the flaming fire sect.

 Chapter 373

    Dan Xiao, the supreme elder of alchemy sect, looks very kind, but his strength is extremely powerful. Even if he doesn''t release a breath, Qin Shaofeng can feel the power of Qingxiao standing in front of Qingxiao. He is extremely shocked and cautious.


    Qingxiao heard that Qin Shaofeng was a new disciple of the supreme elder of the flaming fire sect. He also looked at Qin Shaofeng. However, seeing that Qin Shaofeng was wearing green clothes, he didn''t have much interest. When he saw Qin Shaofeng saluting, he just nodded and didn''t speak. Then he said to Yanlong, "Yanlong sect leader, go and call out old man Yan. I need his help for something important this time."


    Yanlong naturally understood what Qingxiao said was the most important thing. Naturally, it was to ask Yanlong''s father to help refine pills. The art industry was specialized. The disciples of the alchemy sect, although they were very clever in alchemy, few had high attainments in fire control. Only those disciples with dual attributes of fire and wood could do this.


    It''s very difficult for alchemy disciples to have wood attributes. It''s very difficult to find omnipotent disciples with fire and wood attributes. There are few alchemy sects in the whole. That''s why alchemy sects need to remember the fire sect, because refining different pills requires different flames, and it is the specialty of these fire sect disciples who manipulate these flames, Of course, in addition to the alchemy sect, the device refining sect is also a difficult problem, which also needs the help of the fire sect.


    This time, Qingxiao needs to refine a very difficult elixir. He must use the extreme Yang real fire. Among the whole fire sect, only Yanlong''s father and the supreme elder of the fire sect can control the extreme Yang real fire. Therefore, Qingxiao is very anxious to see the supreme elder of the fire sect.


    Yanlong grinned when he heard Qingxiao''s words. He really didn''t dare to go to his father at this time, because he was choked by Qin Shaofeng last time. During this time, the supreme elder''s temper has grown. Even as a son, he has been severely reprimanded several times, not to mention others.


    So after hearing Qingxiao''s words, Yanlong looked at the elders. However, when Qin Shaofeng looked at the elder, the elder immediately stared and said to Yanlong, "younger martial brother, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." after that, Yanlong ran away in one step. Then Yanlong looked at the second elder, and the second elder also said immediately, "Younger martial brother, I also have something to do quickly. You accompany elder Qingxiao and I''ll go back." then I slipped away directly.


    The three elders, the four elders and the five elders did not say hello. They just slipped away and shouted, "younger martial brother, we all have something urgent. Go back!" finally, there was only one six elders. The six elders looked at the other elders and wanted to run, but they were grabbed by the Yanlong.


    Suddenly, the sixth elder''s face was bitter, his eyes were hazy, and he said to Yanlong as if he was going to cry, "younger martial brother, I really have something to do, I really have something to do, you can let me go, please, younger martial brother!" that look made those who heard it sad and those who saw it cry!


    Yanlong looked at the sixth elder and had no choice. He loosened the sixth elder''s collar directly, and the sixth elder immediately slipped away like a rabbit. The Qingxiao elder who saw such a scene stared wide. He knew the old man''s temper very well. He knew that in such a situation, old man Yan must be angry again.


    "Is old man Yan in a bad mood recently? What happened?" Qingxiao looked at all the six elders and asked Yanlong.


    When Yanlong heard Qingxiao''s words, he shook his head helplessly and said to Qingxiao, "it''s not because he ate the shriveled younger martial brother, eh! And younger martial brother!" Yanlong answered Qingxiao''s words, but suddenly thought of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng can also enter the real fire of Jiyang. With Qin Shaofeng, you don''t have to invite his father.


    The excited Yanlong directly pushed Qin Shaofeng to the front and said to Qingxiao, "elder Qingxiao, do you want my father to use Jiyang real fire to help you refine pills? You don''t have to go to my father. Younger martial brother can control Jiyang real fire. It''s absolutely no problem to help you refine pills."


    Qingxiao was very surprised and puzzled when he heard Yanlong''s words. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be able to control the real fire of Jiyang. He also doubted whether Yanlong''s words were true. Yanlong saw the doubt in Qingxiao''s eyes and said to Qin Shaofeng, "young martial brother, show Qingxiao elder."


    Qin Shaofeng is a disciple of the flaming fire sect. He is so young but can control the extreme Yang real fire, which is a great honor for the flaming fire sect. If he can show off, the Yanlong will naturally show off. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t hesitate to listen. As long as he can enter the alchemy sect, why not give a performance?


    With a snap of his fingers, a group of Jiyang real fire appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s palm and burned slowly. Seeing this Jiyang real fire, Qingxiao''s eyes brightened, and his face immediately showed a look of surprise. Looking at Qin Shaofeng in surprise, he really didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to really control the Jiyang real fire, and even the little girl behind Qingxiao , they all opened their eyes and looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    "Well, yes, the fire sect has another expert, but little brother, how long can your cultivation support you to release the Jiyang real fire? The elixir I want to refine this time is very important. It needs the Jiyang real fire to be released until it is refined successfully!" Qingxiao said, looking at the Jiyang real fire in Qin Shaofeng''s palm.


    Qingxiao can naturally see that Qin Shaofeng has only 28 levels of Luo Tianxian. Although such strength can control the real fire of extreme Yang, how long can it last? This makes Qingxiao worried. You know, the pill he refined this time is unusual. It is the main alliance of the largest force of the heavy heaven scattered cultivation alliance. There can be no mistake.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to elder Qingxiao and asked him, "how long do you think it will take you to refine pills?" after hearing this, Qingxiao said directly, "at least seventy-nine days, or ninety-nine and eighty-one days. Can you hold on? If not, let your master come."


    Because Qin Shaofeng is so young that he can control the extreme Yang real fire, Qingxiao''s attitude towards Qin Shaofeng is much better. After all, cultivation is not good now, and he can still practice in the future. In this way, there will still be many places for the alchemy sect to use Qin Shaofeng in the future, so now Qingxiao will have a much better attitude towards Qin Shaofeng.


    However, in order to refine the elixir, Qingxiao still felt that he had to ask old man Yan to go, and Qin Shaofeng laughed at elder Qingxiao''s words, "ninety-nine eighty-one days? But it''s not difficult. I don''t need my master. I can do it as a disciple."


    "Are you sure?" Qingxiao asked Qin Shaofeng after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. He looked very serious, because this time alchemy was not a joke. If there was a little mistake, he, the supreme elder of alchemy sect, would lose face and cause trouble to alchemy sect.


    You know, the top ten forces in this important day don''t live in peace, and there are fights. If the first force of the casual cultivation alliance doesn''t do well this time, their alchemy sect will be in trouble, so Qingxiao will be so serious.


    Looking at Qingxiao''s serious appearance, Qin Shaofeng knew that Qingxiao must attach great importance to this alchemy, so he said solemnly, "don''t worry, sir. If the younger generation delays your business, the younger generation''s life will be yours. I Qin Shaofeng will never go back on my word! So you can always rest assured?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s firm words and looking at Qin Shaofeng''s firm look, Qingxiao also relaxed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, I believe you. In that case, you can go with me." after that, elder Qingxiao turned around and flew forward with the little girl, and Qin Shaofeng greeted sun Xiaokong and the big black dog, Just fly forward.


    Qin Shaofeng followed Qingxiao and the little girl and flew forward. Along the way, the little girl came to Qin Shaofeng to chat and asked Qin Shaofeng about this and that. It seemed that Qin Shaofeng was very interested in Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng also knew that the little girl was called qingmeng''er, the granddaughter of elder Qingxiao, and she was a rare fire wood dual attribute, It is also a rare genius in the alchemy sect. Now it has the same cultivation as Qin Shaofeng, and it is the realm of twenty-eight Luo heavenly immortals. Of course, the real strength can not be compared with Qin Shaofeng, a pervert.


    After flying for a day and a night, they finally came to the alchemy sect, which shocked Qin Shaofeng a lot. Alchemy sect is also surrounded by mountains, occupying an extremely vast area. However, in the middle of these mountains, there is a huge Dan furnace with a height of ten thousand feet!


    This heavenly Dan stove has three feet and two ears. Countless mysterious runes are painted on the tripod, flashing red light, and there are eight holes on the tripod, corresponding to the position of the eight trigrams. The three huge pillars under the tripod support the huge Dan furnace. A huge fire shoots out from a fire pulse under the Dan furnace and burns brightly.


    The disciples of the alchemy sect are constantly flying around the huge Dan furnace, putting herbs into it from time to time and refining all kinds of pills.

 Chapter 374

    It is said that this Dan furnace of the alchemy sect spent a lot of money to invite the alchemy sect to refine it. It not only used countless materials, but also took a hundred years to refine it. Naturally, the power is extremely huge. The refined pills are of excellent quality, and the quantity of each refining is extremely large, which makes the alchemy sect most satisfied.


    The only thing that makes the alchemy sect dissatisfied is that the Dan furnace called Hunyuan furnace needs extremely huge firepower to be activated. Like the fire pulse under the Hunyuan furnace, it emits endless flames all year round, but it is only enough for the Hunyuan furnace to refine ordinary pills. If you want to refine high-level pills, you still need the help of the disciples of the flaming fire sect.


    Qin Shaofeng was shocked when he looked at this huge Dan furnace. Qin Shaofeng was the first time to see such a huge Dan furnace, but it was just a shock. He didn''t think that the larger the Dan furnace, the better the refined pills and the larger the quantity. You know, Qin Shaofeng''s random refining of several production lines is much stronger than this mixed yuan furnace.


    At this time, most of the disciples of alchemy sect shuttle back and forth in the air, holding piles of herbs in their arms and filling them into the mixed yuan furnace in order. Then they are refined into pills by the mixed yuan furnace. On the other side, there are disciples of alchemy sect holding jade Bottles waiting to dress pills.


    Looking at such a picture of refining pills, Qin Shaofeng also had to sigh about the specialty of alchemy sect. Look, look, people know that division of work is to improve efficiency. It seems that alchemy sect still has talents. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng found that the alchemy sect was much stronger than the fire sect, which could be felt from the breath of the disciples.


    Elder Qingxiao came back. Naturally, some disciples of alchemy sect came to meet him. The leader of alchemy sect, Qingyun, is the son of elder Qingxiao and the father of qingmeng''er. He is a handsome and elegant middle-aged man, but his strength is very strong. Qin Shaofeng feels that he is going to have the realm of thirteen or four immortals.


    Qingyun sees elder Qingxiao coming back, but he doesn''t see old man Yan. He frowns. This time, alchemy is very important. As the leader, he is even more nervous. He hopes that elder Qingxiao can invite the supreme elder of AgNi sect. In this way, they will be more confident.


    But now the supreme elder of the flaming fire sect didn''t come, but there were three disciples, one pair in green and two disciples in red? This makes Qingyun''s face a little black. The fire sect doesn''t take alchemy seriously, does it? Sent three crooked melons and split dates to deceive the alchemy sect? But how could elder Qingxiao agree?


    Seeing that elder Qingxiao came, Qingyun immediately said to elder Qingxiao, "father, will old master Yan not come?" and looked at Qin Shaofeng and them. Then he focused on elder Qingxiao and hoped to get the answer from elder Qingxiao.


    After hearing Qingyun''s words, elder Qingxiao just waved his hand, and then said, "needless to say, you should hurry to prepare for alchemy." after that, he walked towards the inside, and Qingyun listened to elder Qingxiao''s words, although he still had some doubts, but he prepared according to the order of elder Qingxiao.


    Qin Shaofeng followed elder Qingxiao into the alchemy sect, came to the huge mixed yuan furnace, and then looked at the huge mixed yuan furnace. The mixed yuan furnace is not only as simple as the alchemy furnace, but also has great power. It is a top-grade immortal weapon, which is a weapon of great destruction for the Alchemy sect to frighten other sects!


    Qingmeng''er and Qin Shaofeng are familiar now. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, they are also looking at the mixed yuan furnace, so they say to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, what do you think of our mixed yuan furnace? Is it very powerful?" then they look forward to Qin Shaofeng and hope to get a positive answer from Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at qingmeng''er, Qin Shaofeng blew qingmeng''er''s nose, and then said to qingmeng''er, "this mixed yuan stove is very powerful, but it''s much worse than my Dan stove." Qin Shaofeng likes qingmeng''er very much now. Why is this little girl so cute? How can you know Qin Shaofeng''s mind so well and ask the question Qin Shaofeng needs so much?


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, qingmeng''er tooted his mouth and was about to speak. At this time, elder Qingxiao turned around, his eyes twinkled, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "my little brother also has an alchemy furnace? So my little brother is also proficient in alchemy?" Qingxiao naturally didn''t believe Qin Shaofeng that his alchemy furnace is more powerful than the mixed yuan furnace, but he thought Qin Shaofeng can refine pills, This is very curious.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to elder Qingxiao''s words and said with a smile, "it''s OK to be careless. Compared with your old age, it must be bad." Qin Shaofeng also felt that the old man Qingxiao was very cute at this time. They asked all the questions they needed, which made Qin Shaofeng very comfortable.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, qingmeng''er immediately said, "of course, my grandfather is the most powerful alchemist in the whole alchemy school. You can''t compare with my grandfather. Even I am better than you. And your alchemy furnace? Take it out and show me. I want to see how your alchemy furnace is better than the Hunyuan furnace."


    Qin Shaofeng was elated when he heard what qingmeng''er said. The little girl really understands his mind. No, no, the little girl must accept it in the future. It''s a pity not to accept it because she is so sensible! After feeling cool in his heart, Qin Shaofeng turned his hand and recruited a production line.


    This is refined according to the products of the last civilization recorded in Tianyan''s eight trigrams. It looks like a rectangular box. However, it''s not an alchemy furnace. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng took it out, qingmeng''er immediately giggled, and even elder Qingxiao smiled on his face.


    "This is your alchemy stove? It looks so strange. Can it alchemy?" Qing Menger said to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng was even more happy after hearing Qing Menger''s words. He already liked what the little girl liked. Why is he so sensible? These questions are what Qin Shaofeng needs most.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Qing Menger''s words and directly reached out to grasp the void. Suddenly, a huge suction was released. Then he grabbed the herbs in the hands of the disciples of alchemy school in the air and directly put them into the production line. Then Qin Shaofeng started the production line.


    Elder Qingxiao was surprised when he saw this scene, but he was not surprised at Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy. In elder Qingxiao''s opinion, Qin Shaofeng''s practice of putting all the pills into the alchemy furnace was simply wasting herbs and it was absolutely impossible to refine pills. What surprised elder Qingxiao was Qin Shaofeng''s strength at that moment, This is definitely not what a twenty-eight grade Luo Heavenly Immortal has.


    Green dream looked at Qin Shaofeng''s process of refining pills and giggled again. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, I''m not laughing at you. Do you want to refine pills?" however, before green dream finished, at the other end of the production line, countless pills burst out like popcorn, although they are the most common Zengyuan pills, But the quantity is too large. Qin Shaofeng refined thousands of grains this time!


    Looking at the Zengyuan pill sprayed out like a burst of beans, elder Qingxiao immediately flashed his eyes and directly appeared at one end of the production line. He stretched out his hand to clamp a Zengyuan pill, and then opened his eyes, because it was the best Zengyuan pill he had ever seen refined. Even if he could not refine it as well as Qin Shaofeng!


    All of a sudden, Qingxiao''s heart became stormy. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy furnace, his face changed and wondered what was going on? How did Qin Shaofeng refine it? Directly put all the herbs in, and then don''t worry. This pill will be refined?


    You should know that their alchemy sect is alchemy, but the order of each herb can''t be wrong at all. It must be put into the mixed yuan furnace according to the order and time, and there must be special disciples responsible for controlling the fire and making fingerprints in the refining process. The whole process is extremely complex.


    But Qin Shaofeng was so simple that he refined it. The shock to elder Qingxiao was so great that elder Qingxiao was stunned. Even Qingyun, who came back from giving orders, was stunned to see this scene. He had never seen such an alchemy process!


    "Hey, xiaomengmeng, do you know that my brother''s Alchemy stove is powerful now? You see, this pill can be refined without my brother''s hands. How about? You should admit that this mixed yuan stove is too bad?" Qin Shaofeng looked at Qingmeng, who was also stunned, and said with an obscene smile.


    Qingmeng''er pouted when she heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, but she didn''t refute it. She had to admit that Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy furnace was really amazing. There was no need for people to fill herbs in order, control the fire, or make fingerprints. This pill was refined. This alchemy furnace was much more magical than the mixed yuan furnace.


    "My little brother is really extraordinary. I don''t know how this alchemy furnace is made? Can you tell me, and I''ll find someone to make one." Qingxiao said to Qin Shaofeng. Although he immediately liked Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy furnace, he didn''t insist, so he put forward such a request.


    Qin Shaofeng is even happier after hearing Qingxiao''s words, because his goal has been achieved!

 Chapter 375

    The main purpose of Qin Shaofeng''s coming to alchemy sect is to sell his alchemy furnace. Of course, it is his production line. In this production line, Qin Shaofeng has sent a demon. In this way, all pills refined through this production line will be infected, and then all pills refined by Alchemy sect will be infected, Will be sown and become a puppet of Qin Shaofeng.


    It''s too tired to make alchemy by himself. Naturally, it''s easier to sell the alchemy furnace like this. Therefore, after knowing that there is an alchemy sect, Qin Shaofeng has this plan. Now Qin Shaofeng''s plan has almost been realized. Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of elder Qingxiao, but did not answer to elder Qingxiao, but said to qingmeng''er around him, "Xiaomengmeng, how about this alchemy stove? Do you like it? If you like it, my brother will give it to you."


    Qin Shaofeng immediately made Qingxiao, Qingyun and qingmeng''er stare. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to give such a magical alchemy furnace to qingmeng''er, which immediately surprised qingmeng''er. However, the little girl seems to think of something. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s face, qingmeng''er''s face is blushing.


    Qingxiao and Qingyun react at this time. Looking at Qin Shaofeng and qingmeng''er, Qingxiao feels nothing, but Qingyun just frowns and doesn''t speak. Of course, even if they don''t want to, Qingxiao and Qingyun won''t say it at this time. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy furnace hasn''t arrived yet.


    When qingmeng''er saw Qin Shaofeng looking at him, he felt like a deer bumping into him. Some dared not look at Qin Shaofeng, but finally nodded and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, meng''er likes this alchemy furnace. Do you really want to give it to meng''er?"


    Qin Shaofeng immediately nodded and said, "of course, I can give you anything you like as long as I have it." Qin Shaofeng now opened his mouth and didn''t need to think about it. Qing Menger''s face turned red again.


    However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, qingmeng''er cheered directly. After all, Qingmeng has such an alchemy furnace that is more powerful than the Hunyuan furnace. Qingmeng has no reason to be unhappy. He just rushed forward and stroked the production line carefully, as if he had got his favorite toy.


    Even Qingxiao and Qingyun couldn''t help looking up, but they and qingmenger naturally didn''t know how to manipulate the production line, so Qin Shaofeng came forward and taught all the manipulation methods to qingmenger. While listening, Qingxiao and Qingyun looked at the production line, their eyes were green.


    From the manipulation methods taught by Qin Shaofeng, Qingxiao and Qingyun have seen that the benefits of such a production line to alchemy sect are absolutely unparalleled. With such a production line, their strength will definitely double in the future, because Qingxiao and Qingyun are more polite to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qingxiao smiled at Qin Shaofeng and said, "little brother, I still want to know the refining method of your alchemy furnace. I want to get more, you see..." Qingxiao''s face is full of desire. If more production lines can be refined, it will be an unprecedented benefit to the alchemy sect.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to elder Qingxiao''s words, smiled and said to elder Qingxiao, "my alchemy furnace is also obtained by accident. I don''t know how to refine it. But even if there is, who do you want to ask to refine it? The refining tool sect? Come and have a look with me." after saying that, Qin Shaofeng went to the mixed yuan furnace.


    Qingxiao and Qingyun frowned when they heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, but they still flew to the front of the mixed yuan furnace with Qin Shaofeng. Although qingmeng''er didn''t like the alchemy furnace given to her by Qin Shaofeng, they also flew over after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, stood beside Qin Shaofeng and asked Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, what''s the matter with the mixed yuan furnace? What''s the problem?"


    After hearing this, Qin Shaofeng said to qingmeng''er, "just look at it." after that, he grabbed the Hunyuan furnace directly, and suddenly a huge suction gushed out of Qin Shaofeng''s hand. The Hunyuan furnace was violently shaken by this suction.


    Qingxiao and Qingyun look at Qin Shaofeng''s actions with a change of face. They are afraid that Qin Shaofeng will damage the mixed yuan furnace. However, Qin Shaofeng is relieved that they have a better alchemy furnace, so they both don''t speak and watch quietly. However, at this time, a ray of red light shoots out of the alchemy furnace and is caught by Qin Shaofeng.


    That ray of red light turned into a fire in the palm of Qin Shaofeng''s hand, and he was constantly struggling to escape, but he was wrapped by Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power and couldn''t escape! Seeing such a scene, Qingxiao and Qingyun exclaimed, "spiritual brand? This..."


    In an instant, Qingxiao and Qingyun thought of what was going on. Then Qingyun scolded and said, "weapon refining sect, what a despicable means!" at the moment of seeing the spiritual brand, Qingyun understood that when the mixed yuan furnace was refining, the people of weapon refining sect added the spiritual brand, but it was very secret. Even Qingyun didn''t find such strength.


    If this spiritual brand has always existed in this mixed yuan furnace, then it''s just that the alchemy sect doesn''t conflict with the alchemy sect. Once there is a conflict, the mixed yuan furnace is likely to escape from the alchemy sect and become something of the alchemy sect. In this case, the blow to the alchemy sect is enormous.


    The faces of Qingxiao and Qingyun were extremely ugly. They didn''t expect that the alchemy sect was so mean, and then they thought that many disciples of the alchemy sect bought their weapons from the alchemy sect. Would they also have a spiritual brand? So Qingyun recruited a disciple and checked his weapons. Sure enough, he found the spiritual imprint!


    "Bullying people too much! What does the weapon refining sect want to do?" Qingyun roared. As the sect leader, Qingyun thinks more. The weapon refining sect has refined every weapon into a spiritual brand. In this way, doesn''t it control the weapons in the hands of all sect disciples? If something big happens in the future, won''t the weapon refining sect win the world in one fell swoop?


    You know, if ordinary monks don''t have weapons, their combat effectiveness will drop a lot. Very few monks who cultivate martial arts will generally use Bora to attack their opponents. Once they lose their magic weapons, I''m afraid these people can''t even fight. Thinking of this, Qingyun''s face is cold sweat.


    Qingyun, who finally calmed down, arched his hand to Qin Shaofeng and solemnly said, "thank you!" after that, he went to deal with this matter. The alchemy sect bought a lot of magic weapons from the alchemy sect. You must check them one by one, otherwise it will be late in case of problems.


    Looking at Qingyun''s departure, Qin Shaofeng directly erased the spiritual imprint on his palm, and then said to elder Qingxiao, "well, elder Qingxiao, now you can rest assured to use this mixed yuan furnace." at this time, all the purposes of Qin Shaofeng''s coming to alchemy sect have been achieved, and there is no need to continue.


    Originally, when Qin Shaofeng saw the mixed yuan furnace, he had discovered the problems in the mixed yuan furnace. With Qin Shaofeng''s keen devil of seven emotions and six desires, he found that the spiritual imprint was not a matter at all. Therefore, in order to narrow the relationship with alchemy sect, Qin Shaofeng pointed out this matter. As for the relationship with alchemy sect, Qin Shaofeng gave up directly.


    Elder Qingxiao nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. He was also glad to bring Qin Shaofeng back this time. Thinking of the surprise Qin Shaofeng brought to him, Qingxiao said to Qin Shaofeng, "little brother, stay. You will have the same status in the alchemy sect as me in the future. What do you think?"


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect Qingxiao elders to say such a thing. Before Qin Shaofeng could answer, a thunderbolt roar came, "fart your mother, old Qingxiao, if you dare to dig my corner, I''ll fight with you!" with this sentence, an old man in black appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng, Looking at Qingxiao angrily, his breath burst out. It seems that as long as Qingxiao dares to say a word, he will make a move.


    Qingxiao smiled helplessly when he saw old man Yan coming. He was so casual that he didn''t think he could keep Qin Shaofeng, but as soon as he spoke, the old man Yan appeared. It seems that this old man Yan takes Qin Shaofeng seriously.


    Yes, old man Yan was originally in seclusion, but he knew that Qin Shaofeng came to alchemy sect and came directly. He couldn''t let Qingxiao take away a treasure like Qin Shaofeng. Just as he came here, he heard Qingxiao''s words and became angry at once.


    Qingxiao looked at Qin Shaofeng and qingmeng''er standing together. He immediately stared at Qin Shaofeng and said, "what''s good about this little girl film? Later, I''ll let Yanlong work hard and promise to give you a beautiful one. Damn it, this loser bastard didn''t give birth to a girl before!"


    Old man Yan''s words made qingmenger''s whole face turn red, which stunned Qingxiao. Even Qin Shaofeng was stupid. Is the old man too overbearing? In order to keep Qin Shaofeng, he wants his son to have a daughter for Qin Shaofeng!


    Qin Shaofeng''s cold sweat is also splashing.

 Chapter 376

    Although Qin Shaofeng is a little flirtatious, old man Yan actually wants his son to give birth to a wife for Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng a little ashamed. Everyone present was shocked by old man Yan''s words, but old man Yan didn''t notice these, and he was annoyed there.


    The reason why old man Yan came here was that he heard the promise made by Qin Shaofeng. He was afraid that in case Qin Shaofeng failed to help Qingxiao refine the successful pill, he might as well save Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng and Qingxiao both understood the purpose of old man Yan, but they didn''t say anything.


    Old man Yan was annoyed for a while, then looked up at Qingxiao and said, "Qingxiao, you can dig my corner too? Do you want to refine pills in the future? I tell you, if you dare to mention this again, the disciples of Laozi flaming fire sect will never refine a pill for you again, and make your old boy cry."


    Qingxiao listened to the words of old man Yan and just smiled gently. He was joking and didn''t take it seriously, but old man Yan couldn''t help it. But now looking at the old man Yan coming, Qingxiao is naturally more happy. With this old guy, alchemy will be more confident.


    Seeing that Qingxiao stopped talking about letting Qin Shaofeng stay in the alchemy sect, old man Yan calmed down and said to Qingxiao, "old man Qingxiao, what pill do you want to refine this time? It''s actually using Jiyang real fire. It seems that the pill you refined this time is not simple." this is another reason why old man Yan came here, He wanted to see what the elixir refined by Qingxiao was.


    Qingxiao listened to the words of old man Yan, smiled bitterly, shook his head, and then said to old man Yan, "it''s the Juyuan gold pill that the array ancestor asked to refine." when Qingxiao mentioned the array ancestor, Qin Shaofeng felt that Qingxiao''s mood was very unnatural, and seemed very reluctant to mention this person.


    The old man Yan also felt a slight shock when he heard Qingxiao''s words. Although it was very light, Qin Shaofeng still felt it. This made Qin Shaofeng more interested, so Qin Shaofeng directly said to Qingxiao and the old man Yan, "master Qingxiao, who is the ancestor you said?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qingxiao and old man Yan looked at each other with a bitter smile and shook their heads. Then Qingxiao told Qin Shaofeng about these things. It turned out that the so-called array ancestor was an alliance leader of the scattered cultivation alliance, and there were four alliance leaders in the scattered cultivation Alliance, namely array ancestor, FUZU, Danzu and Qizu!


    From the names of these four people, we can see that they are good at their respective fields, and they do have achievements that ordinary people can''t match in these four aspects. The array ancestor is good at array arrangement. He takes the emptiness of heaven and earth as the big array. With the help of the power of heaven and earth, he can destroy millions of troops with a wave.


    Fu Zu takes heaven and earth as the talisman paper, and the talisman written by Fu Zu has earth shaking power with the help of the power of heaven and earth. These two people are the most powerful among the four alliance leaders of San Xiu alliance, and are also responsible for the killing of San Xiu alliance. The huge territory of San Xiu alliance is expanded in the hands of these two people, so fu Zu and array ancestor are mentioned, Qingxiao and old man Yan have some unnatural emotions. The reason is that these two people are really terrible.


    As for Danzu and Qizu, they are responsible for the alchemy and weapon refining of the casual cultivation alliance, and they are also amazing talents. Their achievements in alchemy and weapon refining, even the supreme elder of alchemy sect like Qingxiao, are willing to bow down and admit that they are not the opponent of Danzu. It can be seen how powerful they are.


    But since it is so, why didn''t the array ancestor find the Dan Zu instead of the elder Qingxiao when he wanted to refine the pill? Qin Shaofeng thought about this problem after hearing the introduction of elder Qingxiao, but then he figured it out. Come on, there is still a bitter smile on elder Qingxiao''s face, which is enough to explain everything.


    Although the alliance of scattered cultivation is called like this, it is really the largest force in the first important day. Even so, the alliance of scattered cultivation is still dissatisfied and continues to expand, but it always needs a reason to expand. It''s too overbearing to send troops directly to others without a reason. The Alliance of scattered cultivation always needs a little reputation.


    It is precisely because of this that Danzu took a fancy to the alchemy sect and wanted to accept it. Therefore, such a thing happened. The array Zu sent someone to send a Dan square to let the alchemy sect refine it. Once the alchemy sect did not refine it, the whole alchemy sect would face great trouble and face the expedition of the casual cultivation alliance directly, which is the reason why Qingxiao was distressed.


    After understanding these things, Qin Shaofeng thought in his heart that he wanted to complete his plan little by little with the help of the alchemy sect, but if the alchemy sect was conquered by the scattered cultivation alliance, wouldn''t his plan be in vain? So such a thing can never happen!


    "Senior Qingxiao, show me the pill." Qin Shaofeng said to Qingxiao. After seeing Qin Shaofeng''s mysterious alchemy furnace, Qingxiao also knew that Qin Shaofeng must have good attainments in alchemy, so he turned his hand and handed a pill to Qin Shaofeng.


    After Qin Shaofeng took over the pill, he immediately wrote down the pill with Juyuan gold pill, and then a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. There was nothing difficult to refine the Juyuan gold pill itself. There was nothing to worry about except that the flame must be Jiyang real fire. It was easy to refine with the cultivation of elder Qingxiao.


    However, the pill was given by the array ancestor, so it is different. The difference is that the array ancestor asked to brand the Juyuan array into the Juyuan gold pill. The Juyuan array is not a difficult array. Ordinary monks can display it, but they use the Juyuan array where the spirit stone and immortal stone are placed, but brand the Juyuan array into the Juyuan gold pill, This is not what ordinary people can do.


    To brand Juyuan array into Juyuan golden elixir, the first thing is to be able to arrange the array in the void. The array ancestor can own such ability, but branding the array on the pill is more powerful than arranging the array in the void. Therefore, it is impossible for Qingxiao to complete.


    It''s just that even though it''s not easy to refine this Juyuan gold pill, Qingxiao has no choice but to harden his head in order to keep the alchemy sect. But fortunately, Qingxiao met Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng happened to be the one who could arrange the array in the void.


    In those days, Qin Shaofeng rose strongly by virtue of array and pill. His accomplishments in array have always been extremely strong. Although he hasn''t displayed them for a long time, it doesn''t mean that Qin Shaofeng has forgotten how to arrange the array. Because of Tianyan gossip, Qin Shaofeng''s arrangement technique is more powerful now.


    In the past, Qin Shaofeng used to use immortal stones to set up an array, but now Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need them. After understanding the laws of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng can directly use the laws of heaven and earth to set up a large array between heaven and earth and kill the enemy with the help of heaven and earth array. However, such an approach is not very good for honing himself, That''s why Qin Shaofeng doesn''t like it.


    Dislike doesn''t mean you''re not proficient. Qin Shaofeng, who has seven emotions, six desires and Tianyan gossip, has absolute authority in arranging the array in the void. To brand the array in this pill, all you need is powerful spiritual power. However, Qin Shaofeng is not short of this!


    After Qin Shaofeng saw the pill, he directly reached out and summoned one of the herbs brought by Qingyun. A group of Jiyang true fire appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. After purifying that herb, a Juyuan gold pill was condensed. Then Qin Shaofeng grabbed the void, and all kinds of heaven and earth laws that make up the Juyuan array fell one after another, Then it was compressed and branded into Juyuan gold pill.


    After the Juyuan gold elixir was branded on the Juyuan array, it made a slight buzz, and then it trembled gently. Then it began to swallow the vitality of heaven and earth by itself, which made everyone who saw Qin Shaofeng refining Juyuan gold elixir stupid. Can a spiritual elixir swallow the vitality of heaven and earth? Isn''t that incredible?


    Watching the Juyuan gold pill suspended in the air swallowing a trace of heaven and earth vitality, everyone was thinking, if this pill was swallowed like this, would it be cultivated into a monster? What is the monster refined by pill cultivation? Dan demon? At this time, Qin Shaofeng grabbed this refined Juyuan gold pill and threw it to elder Qingxiao.


    "Elder Qingxiao, what do you think of this pill? Does it meet the requirements?" Qin Shaofeng asked elder Qingxiao, and then said, "Juyuan gold pill has the effect of gathering the vitality of heaven and earth, but it''s unnecessary to brand another Juyuan array. It seems that the ancestor is really not kind."


    Looking at the Juyuan gold elixir in his hand, elder Qingxiao responded to Qin Shaofeng''s words. At the same time, there was a storm in his heart. He was not sure of the success of refining Juyuan gold elixir. Qin Shaofeng was so simple that he could feel the energy in this Juyuan gold elixir, even if it was not the Juyuan array, This is definitely the best of the best!


    Qin Shaofeng''s accomplishments in alchemy were so powerful that elder Qingxiao looked at Qin Shaofeng and his eyes began to turn green again. The idea of Qin Shaofeng''s leaving came out uncontrollably again. Of course, in front of old man Yan, Qingxiao still resisted the idea.

 Chapter 377

    Elder Qingxiao didn''t expect that he was not sure of the success of refining Juyuan gold pill. Qin Shaofeng successfully refined it so easily. Suddenly, elder Qingxiao surged up the idea of keeping Qin Shaofeng in the alchemy sect again. It''s a pity that such a genius doesn''t stay in the alchemy sect. It''s not a waste in the flaming fire sect.


    Of course, old man Yan is here, and elder Qingxiao is embarrassed to speak. Looking at the gold elixir in his hand, Qingxiao asks Qin Shaofeng, "what do you think of the Juyuan gold elixir?" elder Qingxiao wants to refine it himself, but it also needs him to be able to refine it. Now he has such a coolie as Qin Shaofeng, it''s not in vain.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Qingxiao''s words and said directly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll teach Menger to refine it in a moment. You don''t have to come to me for such a simple thing in the future." Qin Shaofeng said, standing there with his hands on his back and an expert attitude, looking at the little stars in qingmenger''s eyes.


    Then Qin Shaofeng taught qingmeng''er the method of refining Juyuan gold pill, and then set it on the production line that gave it to qingmeng''er. In this way, you only need to put in the herbs to get the required Juyuan gold pill. A very difficult problem for alchemy was solved by Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing all this, Qingyun opened his eyes. He was present in the whole process. From Qin Shaofeng refining Juyuan gold pill to Qin Shaofeng later teaching qingmeng''er how to refine Juyuan gold pill, Qingyun''s attitude towards Qin Shaofeng became worse and worse. After all, Qin Shaofeng helped the alchemy sect resolve a disaster.


    Although the Juyuan gold pill refined by the production line is somewhat different from that refined by Qin Shaofeng, it is also qualified. In this way, the Juyuan gold pill required by the array ancestor was refined soon. Seeing such a scene, Qingyun smiled and looked at how Qin Shaofeng looked at it. Even if he was tired of being with Qing Menger, he felt it had nothing to do with it, On the contrary, I hope Qin Shaofeng can be tied by his daughter, and finally keep Qin Shaofeng in alchemy school!


    After refining the Juyuan gold pill, old man Yan is going to leave with Qin Shaofeng. In this alchemy sect, old man Yan is always uneasy. He always feels that Qingxiao wants to dig his corner, but Qingxiao doesn''t let old man Yan go. He always takes old man Yan to drink and gets drunk every time, The plan that old man Yan wanted to leave went bankrupt again and again.


    Qin Shaofeng is willing to stay, because he can increase his feelings with qingmeng''er, and because he shows his alchemy, qingmeng''er adores Qin Shaofeng very much. He simply surpasses her grandfather Qingxiao and pesters Qin Shaofeng to teach her alchemy all day, which is naturally what Qin Shaofeng is happy to do.


    A month later, the loose cultivation alliance sent an emissary. He was a big man in black with a gold gun on his back and a fierce face. He rode on a clouded leopard and stopped outside the alchemy sect. The smell from all over his body was as strong as Qingxiao and old man Yan.


    "The array ancestor sat down and the golden spear messenger came to get the pill that the array ancestor asked you to refine. I don''t know if you are ready?" the man who is known as the golden spear messenger shouted to the alchemy sect. After hearing this, Qingxiao and Qingyun all flew out. Qingxiao held a small jade bottle and came forward to hand it to the golden spear messenger.


    Then Qingxiao said to the golden spear Messenger, "fortunately, I finally refined it." this is the result of Qin Shaofeng''s discussion with Qingxiao. It is absolutely impossible to say that the Juyuan gold pill was refined by Qin Shaofeng. Otherwise, it will cause great trouble.


    Of course, this trouble is naturally caused by Qin Shaofeng. With Qin Shaofeng''s ability to refine Juyuan golden elixir, it will definitely make the casual cultivation alliance pay attention to Qin Shaofeng and say that it is refined by Qingxiao. Although the casual cultivation alliance will not believe it, it is much better than saying that it is refined by Qin Shaofeng.


    The golden spear messenger took the jade bottle, opened it and poured out a Juyuan gold pill. He was stunned to see that the Juyuan gold pill was slowly swallowing the vitality of heaven and earth. He took a deep look at Qingxiao, then threw Qingxiao a storage ring, and then said, "this is the reward. Goodbye." after that, he flew away with the clouded leopard.


    Qingxiao was able to successfully refine this Juyuan gold pill, which was definitely beyond the expectation of the golden spear messenger. You know, such pills can only be refined by the joint efforts of array Zu and Danzu. However, Qingxiao was actually refined by himself, so he surprised the golden spear messenger.


    Originally, the golden spear messenger came this time to prepare for alchemy sect. If he couldn''t get Juyuan golden pill, he would fight with Qingxiao. In this way, as long as he pretended to be injured and fled back, the casual cultivation alliance would have an excuse to destroy alchemy sect. But unexpectedly, Qingxiao succeeded in refining, which made the golden spear messenger powerful and useless, So I had to pay and leave.


    However, Qingxiao and Qingyun did not become happy because of the departure of the golden spear Messenger, but became worried again. Although they muddled through this time, Qingxiao and Qingyun believe that the alliance of scattered cultivation will never give up, and will continue to embarrass the alchemy sect, and the life of the alchemy sect will never be easy.


    Thinking of this, Qingxiao and Qingyun are helpless. It is because they suppressed sanxiu so badly that they hate aristocratic families and sects and want to completely destroy them! At the beginning, this alliance of casual cultivation did not exist. Casual cultivation was generally seclusion cultivation, but in order to attract talents, all aristocratic families and sects would disturb these people''s cultivation, and their attitude was extremely bad. If the recruitment was not successful, they had to put those casual cultivation to death. This led the casual practitioners to resist and form an alliance. Later, in the array ancestors, FUZU and Danzu, Under the leadership of four people, Qizu finally became the largest force in this important day.


    Now, the more and more large scattered cultivation alliance has begun to attack various aristocratic families and sects. Unexpectedly, the alchemy sect is the first to bear the brunt, which makes Qingxiao and Qingyun worried. The problem of Juyuan golden pill has been solved, but what problems will arise next?


    Qingxiao and Qingyun don''t know. Now their only hope is that Qin Shaofeng can solve whatever problems the array ancestors and Danzu have. Now they have put all their hopes on Qin Shaofeng. If Qin Shaofeng can''t solve them, they will have to wait to be killed by the scattered cultivation alliance.


    Sure enough, as Qingxiao and Qingyun expected, the alliance of scattered cultivation sent the golden spear messenger again and sent another Dan prescription to refine the pill. This time, the pill that needs to be refined is many times more difficult than the Juyuan golden pill. After watching Qingxiao and Qingyun frown, they finally came to Qin Shaofeng reluctantly.


    Qin Shaofeng handed the pill to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng took it over and looked at it. He found that he wanted to refine the bone forging pill and branded the King Kong array in it. This is much more difficult than the Juyuan gold pill. The King Kong array alone is not comparable to the Juyuan array.


    However, this bone forging pill still had no problem for Qin Shaofeng. It was only a short time. Qin Shaofeng refined it, and then taught qingmeng''er the method. After qingmeng''er learned it, he began to refine it happily, and soon completed the requirements of the casual cultivation alliance.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng helped the alchemy sect solve the problem again, which reassured Qingxiao and Qingyun. It seems that with Qin Shaofeng, the problem of the scattered cultivation alliance is that there are no difficulties, so Qingxiao and Qingyun are relaxed and waiting for the golden spear messenger to come again.


    A month later, the golden spear messenger came again and saw Qingxiao take out the bone forging pill again, which made the golden spear messenger stare again. He knew how difficult it was to refine the bone forging pill that could change the monk''s qualification. Originally, he thought that the alchemy sect could not refine it this time, Unexpectedly, it was refined by the alchemy sect again.


    The golden spear messenger didn''t stay and left in a hurry with the bone forging pill. A month later, the golden spear messenger appeared again. This time, there was no alchemy, but conveyed the words of Danzu, but invited Qingxiao to go to the casual cultivation alliance to be a guest and discuss the alchemy together.


    Hearing this, Qingxiao immediately suffered. You know that Juyuan gold pill and bone forging pill were refined by Qin Shaofeng. What''s the use of Danzu inviting him to go? It''s absolutely necessary to reveal the stuffing at that time, which makes Qingxiao embarrassed. Go, it must be impossible. If you don''t go, it must be impossible.


    If you don''t go, the alliance will have an excuse, but if you go, it will be revealed at that time. The alliance also has an excuse, so Qingxiao is very embarrassed. Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng said to Qingxiao, "in that case, I''ll go with you."


    Qin Shaofeng originally wanted to see the four leaders of the alliance. Although Qin Shaofeng was not very proficient in the art of talisman, he came to the same goal by different ways. It was difficult to defeat Qin Shaofeng in alchemy, weapon refining and array arrangement. The art of talisman could not defeat Qin Shaofeng.


    There is another reason why Qin Shaofeng wants to go to the casual alliance. That is, the casual alliance is the largest force in the first heaven and occupies the largest territory. In this way, if Qin Shaofeng wants to implement his plan, he must conquer the casual alliance first.

 Chapter 378

    There is no doubt about the strength of the alliance. With the joint efforts of the array ancestor, the Fu ancestor, the instrument ancestor and the Danzu, the alliance''s power is expanding day by day, occupying half of the first important day. The strength of the four alliance leaders is even more profound and unpredictable. Because they have powerful magic powers, it will be frightening to mention these four people in the first important day.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is not afraid. Although these four people are powerful, it is impossible to kill Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng''s strength can''t defeat these four alliance leaders, but it''s not impossible to live in these people''s hands. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng decided to go with Qingxiao to see these four alliance leaders.


    Qingxiao was relieved when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. No matter whether the Juyuan gold pill or the bone forging pill was refined by Qin Shaofeng, so as long as Qin Shaofeng followed, it would be ok as long as Qin Shaofeng came out. Qingxiao doesn''t need to fight, and he won''t reveal his secret. In that case, he won''t bring any trouble to the alchemy sect.


    Then Qin Shaofeng left with Qingxiao. As for sun Xiaokong and big black dog, they stayed in the alchemy sect to continue their cultivation. The casual alliance is in the eastern ocean of the first heavy day. Of course, it refers to the headquarters of the casual alliance. There are countless branches on the mainland of the first heavy day, ruling half of the first heavy day.


    In the eastern ocean of the first chongtian, there are four huge islands arranged in the direction of the four elephant array. This is where the four alliance leaders of the Sanshou alliance are located. Because they were invited by Danzu, Qin Shaofeng and Qingxiao were brought to the island where Danzu is located.


    Needless to say, the scenery of the island is beautiful everywhere, and there are countless powerful smells in the island, many of which are in the realm of Yanlong and Qingyun. However, there are more than twenty monks in the heaven fairyland like Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng have a deep understanding of the strength of the scattered cultivation alliance.


    After arriving here, Qin Shaofeng was not idle. While being led forward, he planted Magic Seeds on those who were weaker than Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng needed a little penetration to achieve his goal, so he couldn''t miss any opportunity.


    There is a small garden ahead, which is very elegant. There is a small pavilion in the garden, in which four people are drinking and chatting. Qin Shaofeng knows from the breath of these four people that these four people are the four leaders of the casual cultivation alliance, and their strength is much stronger than that of elder Qingxiao.


    Elder Qingxiao has the highest level of ten Luo heavenly immortals, while the four alliance leaders have the highest level of seven or eight Luo heavenly immortals, which is already the top strength of this important day. This is not only the first important day, but basically every important day in the next nine days, because this can maintain balance, The struggle between each heavy day will not be so fierce.


    As for the strength of the top people in the middle 18 days, they are generally in the realm of one grade Luo Tianxian, while the Tianting in the upper 9 days has a strong power beyond the realm of Luo Tianxian. This realm is called semi saint, which means half step Saint emperor. In this realm, it is only half step away from reaching the realm of Saint emperor, but this half step is extremely difficult to cross.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t know this realm until he came to the thirty-six heaven, and this semi holy realm also has thirty-six grades. Qin Shaofeng knows that among the characters he meets, the leader of Youming cult and the king of Tibet are all figures in this realm, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what grade they are.


    Of course, the semi holy realm is still very far away for Qin Shaofeng. Even the four major allies in front of Qin Shaofeng have a great gap with Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng doesn''t think about semi holy things, but how to get through the current level, and then slowly accumulate strength. Qin Shaofeng believes that he will enter the realm of holy emperor one day, Standing at the peak of this world.


    Qingxiao walked in front, and Qin Shaofeng followed. But after arriving at the small garden, the golden spear messenger said to Qin Shaofeng, "just stay outside. Lord Danzu wants to see only Qingxiao." then he was going to take Qingxiao inside and leave Qin Shaofeng outside.


    However, the reason why Qingxiao brought Qin Shaofeng here is to deal with the difficulties of Danzu. Wouldn''t it be bad if Qin Shaofeng didn''t go in? Therefore, after hearing this, Qingxiao immediately said, "he is my disciple. Can''t he meet the four alliance leaders? The four alliance leaders are too arrogant?"


    Although his strength is not as strong as people, Qingxiao is still very tough. Of course, it is related to the life and death of alchemy sect. Qingxiao can''t be tough. Qingxiao spoke a little louder on purpose. He believed that Danzu and others must be able to hear. Sure enough, a voice came from inside, "let them all come in."


    The golden spear messenger would have been furious at Qingxiao''s words, but after listening to the voice from inside, he immediately calmed down, and then walked towards the inside. Qingxiao was relieved, looked at Qin Shaofeng, and also walked towards the inside. Qin Shaofeng followed quietly and didn''t speak from beginning to end.


    Entering the small garden, a strong dark and yellow vitality immediately came to his face. Moreover, the small garden outside had a huge space inside, which made Qin Shaofeng narrow his eyes. At first glance, he knew that this should be the means of the array ancestor. It was really not easy to arrange the array in the void.


    In this small garden, Qin Shaofeng didn''t see any immortal stones or spiritual knowledge, but Qin Shaofeng felt the fluctuation of the operation of the large array. Without saying anything else, just because of the strong dark yellow vitality, he didn''t know how many Juyuan arrays were arranged in the empty air. Qin Shaofeng also felt a lot of large array fluctuations. This small garden looks calm, It''s a tiger''s den.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng sneered in his heart, and then the huge spiritual forces penetrated out to communicate the laws of heaven and earth. In this void, he also arranged a big killing array one after another. It is best not to use it. If it is used, it will definitely surprise the four Alliance leaders.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t even notice Qin Shaofeng''s movements, which made Qin Shaofeng feel at ease. He followed Qingxiao to the four alliance leaders. Qin Shaofeng saw a square table in the central Pavilion, four people sitting on one side respectively, and a white faced scholar in the East, who looked only in his twenties, It seems a little immature, but his strength is unfathomable. This is Danzu, who invited Qingxiao here.


    Sitting opposite Danzu is a middle-aged man in green, handsome, slender with five fingers, gentle and elegant. He is tasting good wine with a wine glass in his right hand, while he is painting in the void with a Zhu pen in his left hand. This man is the FUZU, who has deep attainments in the art of Fuli and displays the Fuli, Each one is earth shaking.


    Sitting in the south is a big man who looks like he is in his thirties. He is big and thick, with a beard and a red face. He is drinking with a big sea bowl. This man is the ancestor of the casual cultivation alliance. He is an absolute genius in refining weapons. All the weapons and magic weapons of the casual cultivation alliance are refined by this man.


    Sitting in the north is a young man in his twenties, but although he is handsome, his face is as cold as ice for thousands of years, and everyone can feel the arrogance between his eyebrows. Such a person sitting there is like a sharp sword out of its scabbard, with a sharp edge. This is the ancestor of the array, He arranged everything in the small garden.


    Among the four alliance leaders, Zhenzu and Danzu are the youngest, but the alliance of scattered cultivation was called upon by both of them. It is also due to the efforts of these two people to refine pills and arrange arrays, which makes the alliance more and more powerful. As for Fu Zu and Qizu, they joined later.


    It is precisely because of this that the array ancestor can have such achievements at a young age. It is also a talent of Tianzong. It is normal to be a little arrogant. Of course, the so-called young age of the array ancestor is much older than Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng is only in his fifties, but the array ancestor is nearly 500 years old.


    Looking at Qingxiao and Qin Shaofeng coming in, the eyes of array Zu and Danzu fell on them. Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel anything, but Qingxiao was nervous. After all, the strength of the Sanshou alliance was there. Qingxiao had to be nervous. Under such circumstances, a little mistake was fatal.


    "The supreme elder of alchemy sect has seen four alliance leaders." Qingxiao said to the four alliance leaders. Qin Shaofeng also saluted with him. At this time, Qin Shaofeng can''t make trouble for Qingxiao. However, when Qingxiao finished, the four alliance leaders just nodded and didn''t mean to let Qingxiao and Qin Shaofeng sit down.


    Qingxiao''s face turned red for a while. Anyway, he is also the supreme elder of alchemy sect. The four alliance leaders of sanxiu alliance asked him to stand and reply. Is this too bullying? Qin Shaofeng was also very angry when he saw this scene. He took a step forward and waved his hand. The two stone stools condensed out. Then he said, "I didn''t expect that he had to bring his own stools when he came to the door. Which family''s hospitality? What a long experience."

 Chapter 379

    Whether Qin Shaofeng himself or the devil''s character, he is not a willing owner. It is OK to humiliate others, but it is absolutely impossible to be humiliated by others. Qin Shaofeng couldn''t stand the way array Zu and others treated elder Qingxiao. He directly gathered two stone benches, and then the golden saber sat down, even holding elder Qingxiao in a daze.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s move, the golden spear behind the golden spear messenger standing there immediately buzzed. It seemed to stab into the void at any time. Staring at Qin Shaofeng, he didn''t dare to do it. After all, array Zu and others haven''t ordered it, but once array Zu and others ordered it, the golden spear messenger will kill Qin Shaofeng at the first time.


    Array ancestor, Fu Zu, Qi Zu and Dan Zu all looked at Qin Shaofeng. They didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng, a little mole ant with only twenty-eight pinluo heaven fairyland, was so bold in front of them. After seeing Qin Shaofeng''s actions, the little scholar like Danzu immediately issued a wisp of pressure and suppressed Qin Shaofeng. Among the four alliance leaders, The worst temper is this Danzu.


    Danzu''s cultivation is so unfathomable that even the elder Qingxiao can''t bear his pressure. However, the pressure only against Qin Shaofeng falls on Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t feel it at all. He still sits there with a golden dagger and looks at the array ancestor. Danzu and others seem to have no idea that Danzu is suppressing him with pressure.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng felt it, but the pressure brought to Qin Shaofeng by the threat of Danzu was swallowed by the devil of seven emotions and six desires, so Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel it. Seeing such a scene, Danzu frowned and increased the pressure. However, Qin Shaofeng still sat there calmly, which made the array ancestor, Qizu and Fu Zu look surprised.


    Elder Qingxiao looked at Qin Shaofeng more nervously. He also felt that Danzu was targeting Qin Shaofeng, so he was worried that Qin Shaofeng would be hurt. But looking at Qin Shaofeng with a relaxed look, elder Qingxiao was relieved, but he was still very nervous, which made elder Qingxiao a little confused.


    With the increasing pressure of Danzu, Qin Shaofeng is naturally under more and more pressure, but with the help of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng can still persist in such pressure, but Danzu can''t stand it. Danzu, who has pushed his pressure to the limit, is already flushed, However, Qin Shaofeng is still nothing!


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng said, "I don''t know who is Lord Danzu? Didn''t you say you invited us to have a duel on alchemy? Why haven''t you spoken since we''ve been here for so long? Do you want to have a duel or not? Just ask me if you have any questions. My alchemy has been really taught by my master. If Danzu wants to ask me any questions, please ask me!"


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng was able to speak so freely under the authority of Danzu, it made array Zu, weapon Zu and Fu Zu open their eyes again, and Danzu was even more surprised. Moreover, Danzu was angry for a while because of Qin Shaofeng''s words. Please consult me? Please consult your sister? I still need to consult you about my alchemy?


    Because of the anger in his heart, Danzu''s pressure suddenly dissipated. He frowned at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "interesting, interesting, your boy is really interesting!" but his voice seemed very cold. It seems that Qin Shaofeng made him very unhappy.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled at Danzu and said to Danzu, "this must be Danzu. I heard that you want to ask my Shifu about alchemy, so you don''t have to bother my Shifu. Please ask me. I really can''t do it. Please ask my Shifu again."


    Qingxiao was immediately moved by Qin Shaofeng''s words. When he came here, Qin Shaofeng was Qingxiao''s disciple. What Qin Shaofeng said now is obviously to improve Qingxiao and belittle Danzu, because if Danzu wants to ask Qingxiao, he must ask Qin Shaofeng first. If Qin Shaofeng can''t, he can ask Qingxiao.


    This is to put Qingxiao in a higher position than Danzu. Such a move is naturally revenge for the previous insult to Qingxiao by Danzu and others. When Qin Shaofeng said such words, the golden spear messenger was furious and shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, looking for death, dare to be so presumptuous in front of Danzu!"


    The golden spear emissary said he was going to shoot Qin Shaofeng, but Danzu waved to the golden spear emissary, and then said to the golden spear emissary, "go down first. I really want to ask this boy''s Alchemy today!" but the cold meaning in this voice made people tremble.


    Hearing Danzu''s words, the golden spear messenger knew that Danzu was angry and Qin Shaofeng would never end well. Therefore, after listening to Danzu''s words, the golden spear messenger retreated. Looking at the golden spear messenger retreating, Danzu looked at Qin Shaofeng again and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I have a pill. I don''t know how to refine the pill on it. I want to ask you, but what if you can''t refine it?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Danzu''s words and said with a smile, "what else can I do? I can''t. I don''t have my master." Then he took the danfang that Danzu had recruited, which made Danzu''s anger flash, but it didn''t happen. He just looked at Qin Shaofeng quietly, but Qingxiao turned his eyes when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. He didn''t know that his alchemy was Qin Shaofeng''s opponent, especially if Qin Shaofeng couldn''t refine the pill.


    After Qin Shaofeng took the pill, he just looked at it casually, recorded its contents, and then calculated it with Tianyan Bagua. It is a yin-yang pill, which can balance the yin-yang Qi in the monk''s body, so that the monk can reduce the situation of being possessed by evil. It is only an auxiliary pill, not one that can increase his skill.


    However, such a yin-yang pill is extremely difficult to refine. First of all, the herbs needed are extremely rare. The yin-yang herb can grow only in the place where the extreme cathode and Yang converge, and when refining, it must use extreme Yang true fire and extreme Yin true fire, otherwise it will never be able to refine successfully.


    Danzu has these two conditions and can refine the yin-yang pill. However, at the end of the Dan square, it is written to brand the yin-yang array into the yin-yang pill, which greatly increases the difficulty of refining the yin-yang pill. Even with Danzu''s ability, there is no way to be 100% sure of refining.


    Therefore, when Danzu took out the elixir of Yin-Yang pill, he naturally wanted to embarrass Qin Shaofeng. Once Qin Shaofeng said he couldn''t refine it, Danzu would immediately kill Qin Shaofeng and dare to offend his dignity. This is absolutely unforgivable. Of course, if Qin Shaofeng refined it, Qin Shaofeng would still die, One talented alchemist in this world is enough, two, too many!


    After reading the pill, Qin Shaofeng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and then calculated it with Tianyan gossip. With the continuous improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, the calculation ability of Tianyan gossip has improved a lot. Now take one thing, using Tianyan gossip can calculate different results, for example, refining this Yin-Yang pill, Qin Shaofeng is calculating what will happen if he is successful in refining, what will happen if he is not successful in refining, and how to deal with it after successful refining and how to deal with unsuccessful refining. These can be calculated.


    After calculating these results, Qin Shaofeng smiled, and then said a lot of materials to Danzu, but they were not alchemy, but obviously they were tools, which made Danzu ask Qin Shaofeng, "You want materials for refining yin-yang elixir. We have them here, but these materials you want are all for refining utensils. Don''t you know how to refine utensils instead of elixirs?"


    "Can you make alchemy? How can I make alchemy without a furnace? I used to make alchemy with a mixed yuan furnace in the alchemy sect, but I can''t move the mixed yuan furnace here as a guest? I can''t move such a heavy guy!" Qin Shaofeng said after listening to Danzu''s words.


    Qin Shaofeng''s words immediately made Danzu stare. The murderous spirit contained in his eyes was about to emerge. This was the first time that someone said that Danzu would not refine pills. If it weren''t for his fear of face, Danzu would kill Qin Shaofeng with one hand. This boy is too angry!


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qizu opened his eyes and said to Qin Shaofeng, "can you refine weapons? Hey, I have all the materials you want, and you can refine them for me." after that, he called out a pile of materials and piled them in front of Qin Shaofeng, and then watched Qin Shaofeng refine them.


    Looking at this pile of materials, Qin Shaofeng smiled, and then stretched out his hand. A group of Jiyang real fire appeared in his palm. Then he put in the materials one by one and began to refine them. When he saw that Qin Shaofeng was able to use Jiyang real fire, Zu Deng stood up and looked at Qin Shaofeng with a burning light in his eyes.


    There are very few monks who can use the extreme Yang true fire, and everyone who can use it is highly advanced. Like Qin Shaofeng, there are only twenty-eight pinluo in the heaven fairyland world.

 Chapter 380

    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to control the fire like Jiyang real fire, even if the constitution of fire attribute does not have the realm of 15 grade Luo Tianxian. However, Qin Shaofeng only has the realm of 28 grade Luo Tianxian, which can control Jiyang real fire. This surprised Qi Zu. He stared at Qin Shaofeng closely. Suddenly, Qi Zu seemed to think of something, He was immediately excited.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng melted all the materials for refining the Dan furnace, and then began to make handprints one by one. With the making of Qin Shaofeng''s handprints, a small Dan furnace only two feet high appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. The shape of the Dan furnace is very simple and has no patterns. It is a bare Dan furnace. After refining, Qin Shaofeng put it on the ground.


    Then Qin Shaofeng pointed to the Dan stove. The seemingly ordinary Dan stove immediately grew up and stopped at a height of a foot. The smell of the whole bronze Dan stove was also very strong. At first glance, the grade was not low, which made Qi Zu more excited when he looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    However, the Dan furnace has not been refined successfully. Qin Shaofeng still wrapped the very Yang real fire in his hand. Then Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky. Suddenly, the laws of heaven and earth fell from the sky, and then formed a large array, which was branded into the Dan furnace. The array ancestors who saw this scene opened their eyes!


    The array ancestor also didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be able to arrange the array in the void, which greatly surprised the array ancestor. However, seeing Qin Shaofeng so easily imprinting large arrays in the Dan stove, the array ancestor was also excited, and his eyes became much more gentle when looking at Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng saw all this, and these were what Qin Shaofeng needed. He sneered in his heart, and then put out the real fire of Jiyang in his hand. The Dan furnace was successfully refined. In this Dan furnace, Qin Shaofeng branded ten King Kong arrays, which made the Dan furnace extremely strong and branded into various flame arrays, so that the Dan furnace can release all flames except extreme Yang real fire and extreme Yin real fire.


    Qizu looked at the Dan stove refined by Qin Shaofeng. The excitement on his face was already reflected in his words, but he didn''t speak. He continued to look at Qin Shaofeng''s next actions. Qin Shaofeng''s weapon refining level is not the top in the view of Qizu, but it is also very good. If you carefully adjust it again, it will definitely be a generation of weapon refining guru, and the array ancestor also has the same idea. He also believes that if Qin Shaofeng can carefully adjust it in the void, his future achievements will be unimaginable.


    Qin Shaofeng said to Danzu, "well, take out the materials for refining yin-yang pill and let me teach you how to refine this yin-yang pill." and Danzu''s face, which was already very gloomy after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, was even more terrible. He stared at Qin Shaofeng and wanted to swallow Qin Shaofeng.


    Danzu understood Qin Shaofeng''s intention at this time. Although he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have such a high attainments in refining weapons and arranging arrays in the void, he understood Qin Shaofeng''s intention very well. Qin Shaofeng refined Dan furnaces in front of Qi Zu and array Zu, which was definitely not kind.


    Everyone who has made great achievements in one aspect will have a wish, that is, to inherit their achievements. The same is true for the Qizu and the array Zu. They all want to find a successor, but they have never found it. However, the emergence of Qin Shaofeng gives them hope, Qin Shaofeng showed his skills of refining weapons and arranging arrays in the void in front of them. The purpose is obviously to attract the attention of the ancestors of weapons and arrays.


    Danzu is the youngest of the four alliance leaders. Up to now, there is no intention of accepting disciples. Although Qi Zu, array Zu and Fu Zu appear to be very young, their actual age is very old. The three of them have long wanted to accept disciples, but they haven''t met the right one.


    So when Danzu saw that Qin Shaofeng was paying such attention, his face was already gloomy. Now he looked at Qin Shaofeng''s hand and wanted to chop Qin Shaofeng''s hand directly. However, Danzu held back. Now there is no reason to do it, and it will certainly cause the dissatisfaction of array ancestor and instrument ancestor.


    Danzu sneered when he took out the materials for refining yin-yang pill. Although Qin Shaofeng can control the extreme Yang real fire, refining this yin-yang pill requires both extreme Yang real fire and extreme Yin real fire. Only one is useless. In this case, once Qin Shaofeng fails to refine it, he will directly kill Qin Shaofeng, At that time, even if the array ancestor and the instrument ancestor are dissatisfied, they will not turn against him because of Qin Shaofeng.


    After Qin Shaofeng received the materials for refining yin-yang pill, he directly sent them to the Dan furnace he had just refined, and then began refining. Qin Shaofeng saw a group of extreme Yang real fire in his left hand and a group of extreme Yin real fire in his right hand. Then his hands covered the Dan furnace.


    The Qizu who saw this scene immediately stood up. He was surprised that Qin Shaofeng used Jiyang real fire to refine Dan furnace. Now Qin Shaofeng can still use Jiyin real fire! This made Qizu unable to sit still. He stepped in front of Qin Shaofeng, closely watched Qin Shaofeng and stared at Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy.


    Danzu was shocked when he saw Qin Shaofeng could simultaneously display the extreme Yang real fire and the extreme Yin real fire. He looked at Qin Shaofeng with more fierce eyes. Even he was able to control the extreme Yang real fire and the extreme Yin real fire at the same time after he reached the state of ten immortals in the sky. Qin Shaofeng was able to control it in such a state.


    This makes Danzu feel threatened. All along, he thinks he is a unique alchemy genius, but now there is a Qin Shaofeng who can compare with him, which makes Danzu feel that his status is threatened. And most importantly, Qin Shaofeng looks younger than him. If Qin Shaofeng has higher strength after Qin Shaofeng, Then it is likely to surpass him.


    So Danzu watched Qin Shaofeng display the extreme Yang real fire and extreme Yin real fire at the same time, but he had a killing intention to Qin Shaofeng in his heart. Only one alchemy genius in heaven and earth is enough, and that person must be him, Danzu! But Danzu''s killing intention was well hidden and didn''t let anyone find it.


    After displaying the extreme Yang true fire and the extreme Yin true fire, Qin Shaofeng was relieved to refine. Under the joint refining of the extreme Yang true fire and the extreme Yin true fire, all the materials of the yin-yang pill were purified, melted together, and then condensed into one pill, and all these pills were in black and white, with the bite of Yin-Yang fish, The smell is also very mysterious.


    Now it is the last step, that is to brand the yin-yang array. Qin Shaofeng radiates the huge spiritual power, then communicates the laws of heaven and earth, and then all of them into the yin-yang pills, and then the yin-yang pills are refined successfully.


    A total of ten yin-yang pills revolved in the Dan furnace. Finally, Qin Shaofeng made a move and flew out. Then Qin Shaofeng put them in the jade bottle, then handed them to Danzu and said to Danzu, "take it and have a look. If you don''t understand, just ask me again."


    After Qin Shaofeng finished, he sat down, but the sweat on his face fell down bit by bit, but it was forced by Qin Shaofeng. Of course, it was to confuse Danzu and others. Although it was difficult to refine such yin-yang pills, it was not enough for Qin Shaofeng to be so tired.


    However, Qin Shaofeng must pretend to be in such a state. After all, it''s in someone else''s territory. You still need to be careful. It''s better to leave more cards for yourself. If you really do it later, Qin Shaofeng will be surprised and have a better chance to live.


    In the process of refining yin-yang pill by Qin Shaofeng, Danzu''s intention to kill Qin Shaofeng has become stronger and stronger. Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy genius is a great threat to Danzu, which can be seen from the performance of array ancestor, instrument ancestor and Fu Zu. To know that this kind of Yin-Yang pill can only be refined with the help of array ancestor, And Qin Shaofeng finished it alone.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, your boy has made good achievements in alchemy, weapon refining and void array arrangement. You deserve the name of genius!" the array ancestor looked at Qin Shaofeng and said with a smile. Among the four alliance leaders, the array ancestor is the most powerful. The killing methods of void array arrangement are endless. He is the most powerful of the four alliance leaders.


    Now the ancestor of the array actually praised Qin Shaofeng, which shows that the ancestor of the array has a good impression on Qin Shaofeng. After listening to the words of the ancestor of the array, Danzu''s intention to kill Qin Shaofeng is stronger, and he is thinking about how to remove Qin Shaofeng.


    Just looking at the array ancestor, Qizu and FUZU are interested in Qin Shaofeng, but Danzu can''t directly attack Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng has just refined into a yin-yang pill. If he starts to attack Qin Shaofeng at this time, it''s unreasonable, so he still has to think of a way.


    Instead of looking at the yin-yang pill, Danzu just put it away, looked at Qin Shaofeng gloomily, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "you''re a good boy. I''m very satisfied with the alchemy. Let''s be a fire control boy."


    Danzu forces Qin Shaofeng directly!

 Chapter 381

    Danzu wanted to see if there was any way to get rid of Qin Shaofeng, but after thinking about it, it was better to force Qin Shaofeng directly, so he directly asked Qin Shaofeng to be his fire control boy. If Qin Shaofeng didn''t agree, he would kill Qin Shaofeng directly. If Qin Shaofeng Tong agreed, it would be better. He would have more time to deal with Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled coldly at Danzu''s words, and then said to Danzu, "Fire control boy? Do you think your face looks good? I''m better at alchemy than you. You want me to be a fire control boy for you? I can''t see that I''m more talented than you, right? I didn''t expect that Tangtang Danzu is such a small hearted person. Well, as long as you''re willing to force me with your strength, I''ll kill you with you!"


    Qin Shaofeng''s words are words with pearls in his heart. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Danzu''s face turned black. With a roar, he slapped Qin Shaofeng directly. He is an elegant Danzu. When will someone dare to talk to him like this, so there''s nothing to say. Danzu will directly kill Qin Shaofeng!


    Danzu''s angry palm contained extremely terrible power. Qin Shaofeng immediately felt suffocation. Even the flesh body composed of Tianjing was faintly crushed. However, Danzu''s palm was not photographed, because there was a big array under Danzu''s palm, holding Danzu''s hand instead of Danzu''s hand.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Why do you want to stop me?" Danzu shouted angrily to the array ancestor. At this time, Danzu''s heart to kill Qin Shaofeng was very strong. Seeing that the array ancestor was stopping, he was very angry. His mana burst out. This palm was about to fall, and the surrounding void was cracked because of his burst of mana.


    Array Zu looked at Danzu like this, but said faintly, "fourth brother, what you can do today is too much. You are also a dignified Danzu. How can you be so intolerant? Although this boy is a little immoral, he can''t commit a crime to death. You shouldn''t kill him if you want to."


    After that, the big array holding Danzu suddenly burst into a strong light, which directly opened Danzu''s palm and failed to succeed in Danzu''s palm to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng really felt the feeling of death when facing Danzu''s palm. This is the gap in strength, Qin Shaofeng sighed in his heart.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t show any fear on his face. Looking at Danzu''s hand being shaken open by the array of array ancestors, he sneered and said to Danzu, "why? Do you still want to kill people? What I said is the truth. Seeing that my alchemy is better than you, you want to kill me and save you deserve to be Danzu. I''m ashamed of you!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, if Danzu''s lungs were blown up and his breath was extremely disordered, he directly stepped up and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, I must kill you today. No one can save you!" then he slapped Qin Shaofeng again.


    "The elixir soars into the sky, and the golden elixir shakes the sky!" Danzu snapped it with one hand and drank loudly. With this loud drink, a huge golden elixir condensed over Danzu. The golden elixir rose into the sky, and the terrible energy radiated around, cracking the surrounding void. This is the most powerful secret skill of Danzu. It was used to kill Qin Shaofeng.


    "No great array, block heaven and earth!" watching Danzu show his most powerful move, the array ancestor immediately drank and showed his no great array. This no great array is composed of countless large arrays, which is extremely powerful. It is the most powerful move of the array ancestor, which can block heaven and earth and kill everything.


    At the same time, at the moment when Danzu shot, Qizu also shot. Qizu shouted, "one weapon breaks ten thousand laws!" with this shout, a big tripod with three feet and two ears appeared out of thin air and suppressed the past towards the huge golden pill. This is the most powerful magic weapon refined by Qizu, and its power is also extremely powerful.


    The most unexpected thing is that Fu Zu also shot. He saw that the Zhu pen in his hand was constantly drawing in the void, and then a series of Fu books appeared in the void, and then shrouded the past towards the huge golden elixir, but wanted to suppress the huge golden elixir!


    Four alliance leaders, three alliance leaders shot at one alliance leader at the same time. When Qingxiao saw such a scene, he couldn''t believe his eyes. Looking at Qin Shaofeng standing there, Qingxiao was really convinced. Although Qin Shaofeng''s strength is not good now, Qingxiao believes that Qin Shaofeng will be famous in the world in the future.


    Danzu''s huge gold elixir was surrounded by Wuda array, Dading and countless talismans, and there was no way to exert its power. Seeing this scene, Danzu stared at the array ancestor, Qizu and FUZU and said, "you... You... All shot at me? Good, good, you''re so good!"


    Array Zu is the eldest of the four people. After listening to Danzu''s words, he said to Danzu, "fourth brother, you are too impulsive and unmeasured. Are you really afraid of being surpassed? It''s not like you. Danzu was not afraid that day. We stopped you for your good. I hope you can understand our pains."


    After listening to the words of array Zu, Danzu shouted in his heart, "fart, good for me? You fucking want to take an apprentice! What a fucking hypocrisy!" but in this case, Danzu can only talk in his own heart. He dare not say it. If he really starts, he is really not the opponent of array Zu.


    When Danzu saw the array ancestor, the instrument ancestor and the Fu ancestor, they all tried to stop themselves. They knew it was impossible to kill Qin Shaofeng today, so they directly said, "OK, I can ignore this boy today, but the alchemy sect must be destroyed. This is a point we discussed. You can''t let the alchemy sect go because of this boy?"


    After listening to Danzu''s words, Qingxiao immediately felt a chill in his heart and nervously looked at array Zu, Qizu and others. Although he knew the purpose of Danzu and others inviting him to come, before this matter was pointed out, their alchemy sect still had a glimmer of hope, but now Danzu has directly pointed out that the alchemy sect is dangerous.


    But how could Qingxiao allow the alchemy sect to be destroyed like this, so he stepped forward and said, "four alliance leaders, my alchemy sect has never provoked your free cultivation alliance. Since the establishment of your free cultivation alliance, we are well water and don''t offend the river. Is it too bullying for you to do so?"


    "Hey hey, bully people? What if you bully people? Not only your alchemy sect, weapon refining sect, Tianyi sect, Zhuge aristocratic family, Linghu aristocratic family, but also the fire sect, Qingmu sect, Guishui sect and golden sword sect are going to be destroyed. After the first day, there is only the sanxiu alliance without any power!" Danzu laughed at Qingxiao''s words.


    After listening to Danzu''s words, Qingxiao immediately turned pale. He was frightened by the great ambition of the sanxiu alliance and retreated a few steps. He opened his eyes and looked at Danzu, array Zu, instrument Zu and Fu Zu. He didn''t expect that their ambition was so great that he wanted to destroy the nine forces of the first important day. Since then, only one force of the sanxiu alliance is self-centered!


    However, Qin Shaofeng was not surprised when he heard Danzu''s words, because Qin Shaofeng had already calculated this point, but such a thing is not related to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng just wants to spread Magic Seeds as much as possible. As for the struggle here, as long as it does not affect Qin Shaofeng and do not hurt the people Qin Shaofeng cares about.


    After listening to Danzu''s words, the array ancestor also said, "fourth brother, this thing will not change. Naturally, we will do what we discuss and decide. However, you can''t kill this boy. Our infinite array solution also needs a successor. As for other things, fourth brother, you are the master."


    "Elder brother, I need a successor to swallow heaven and earth. Can you compete with me?" Qi Zu said quickly after listening to array Zu''s words. Qin Shaofeng can control extreme Yang real fire and extreme Yin real fire at the same time. This is the greatest genius for refining weapons. Naturally, Qi Zu can''t let go.


    At this time, Fu Zu was also in the array ancestor. After Qi Zu said, "brother, third brother, I think this boy should also have high talent in the art of Fu and calligraphy. It''s better to let this boy learn the art of Fu and calligraphy with me." no one expected that Fu Zu also joined the ranks of competing for Qin Shaofeng.


    "Fart!" after hearing what Fu Zu said, Qin Shaofeng and Qi Zu said at the same time, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t show any talent in the art of Fu, but even if Qin Shaofeng had this talent, array Zu and Qi Zu wouldn''t give Qin Shaofeng to Fu Zu.


    Danzu looked at the array ancestor. Qizu and Fu Zu had a big quarrel in order to compete for Qin Shaofeng as a disciple. Naturally, he was extremely angry. However, he was the smallest and weakest among the four, so under such circumstances, he could only swallow his anger and dared not fight Qin Shaofeng.


    "Danxiao, I''ll give you a way out and merge your alchemy sect into the loose cultivation alliance. Otherwise, I''ll take the army to destroy your alchemy sect directly. What I said has never been unrealized." Danzu ignored Qin Shaofeng and said to danxiao.


    And Dan Xiao listened to Danzu''s words, his face was even paler, and the sweat was flowing down from his forehead!

 Chapter 382

    Facing the threat of Danzu, danxiao''s cold sweat continued to flow down. Although the strength of alchemy sect is not weak, it is much worse than the casual cultivation alliance. Therefore, in the face of this, danxiao also has no way, either fight or surrender. There is no other way to go except these two ways.


    Array ancestor, instrument ancestor and Fu Zu are still debating who should take Qin Shaofeng as a disciple. As for how Danzu deals with alchemy sect, they all ignore it. In their view, an alchemy sect is far less important than an apprentice. Qin Shaofeng sees Qingxiao''s worried appearance and just signals danxiao not to worry. He has his own way.


    Qingxiao calmed down a little after seeing Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, but now the Danzu is still waiting for Qingxiao''s reply. If Qingxiao doesn''t reply quickly, there must be trouble, so Qin Shaofeng directly interrupted the quarrel between array Zu, Qizu and FUZU and said to them, "Three alliance leaders, don''t quarrel. What''s the quarrel about this little thing? I''m amazing. I can learn everything at once. Even if you three are my masters, it doesn''t matter."


    Qi Zu, array Zu and Fu Zu all brightened up when they heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. Qin Shaofeng had previously shown his talent for refining weapons and arranging arrays in the void, so array Zu and Qi Zu were moved by Qin Shaofeng''s words. Fu Zu just wanted to mix and mix. If Qin Shaofeng really had the talent for cultivating talismans, it would be better. If not, it would be nothing.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Danzu wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng with one palm. He had seen shameless people and had never seen such shameless people. However, he didn''t say anything. He just looked at Qingxiao and waited for Qingxiao''s reply. At this time, Qingxiao''s face was sweating profusely and his heart was anxiously waiting for Qin Shaofeng''s help.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, array Zu and Qi Zu were moved. Anyway, they are brothers. It''s nothing to be Qin Shaofeng''s masters. As long as Qin Shaofeng can inherit their achievements, array Zu said to Qin Shaofeng, "Well, in that case, you are our three disciples. If you need master for anything, just say that what master can do, he will definitely help you."


    After listening to the words of the array ancestor, both Qizu and FUZU nodded. They also meant the same thing as the array ancestor. As the leader of the scattered cultivation alliance, they naturally couldn''t get what they wanted. As long as Qin Shaofeng asked, they could meet it. Qin Shaofeng was happy and said immediately, "Three masters, that''s what you said. I can do whatever I want. Then I said, I want alchemy sect and fire sect!"


    Qin Shaofeng''s words stunned the array ancestors, instrument ancestors and Fu ancestors, and Danzu''s eyes widened. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to make such a request, and such a request is really too big. There are two huge sects at the beginning, which is not as simple as one or two immortal stones.


    Array Zu, Fu Zu and Qi Zu were speechless. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to speak loudly, and the alchemy sect and the flaming fire sect have not been conquered. They can''t tell Qin Shaofeng. Danzu was especially angry. Although he didn''t know the relationship between Qin Shaofeng and the flaming fire sect, it was obviously to protect the alchemy sect and the flaming fire sect!


    Of course, for Qin Shaofeng''s mind, how can the array ancestor, Fu ancestor and Qi ancestor not know? Just in order to accept Qin Shaofeng as a disciple and pass on their own inheritance, these efforts are nothing, so the array ancestor said to Qin Shaofeng, "as long as you can accept these two sects, these two sects will belong to you."


    As the leader of the casual cultivation alliance, the words of the array ancestor are naturally nine words. Since the array ancestor has said so, the matter has been settled. After hearing this, Qin Shaofeng quickly said to the array ancestor, Fu Zu and Qi Zu, "thank you three masters." so far, Qin Shaofeng''s plan has been perfectly realized!


    This time, Qin Shaofeng plans to join the loose cultivation alliance. In addition, he wants the alchemy sect. The fire sect will suffer the least harm. After all, these two sects were the first contact of Qin Shaofeng when he came to this first important day. Now all Qin Shaofeng''s plans have been realized, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Qingxiao didn''t do anything from beginning to end, but he knew that the crisis of alchemy sect had passed. Although Qin Shaofeng asked the array ancestors for alchemy sect and flaming fire sect, their relationship with Qin Shaofeng, how could Qin Shaofeng treat alchemy sect and flaming fire sect? Therefore, the crisis of alchemy sect and flaming fire sect had passed, which made Qingxiao grateful to Qin Shaofeng.


    Danzu listened to the decision of array Zu. Although he was dissatisfied, he had no choice. He just gave Qin Shaofeng a hard look and stopped talking. Qingxiao left immediately, and Qin Shaofeng asked him to let Sun Xiaokong and big black dog come. As for qingmeng''er, there was still some danger in the alliance, so he didn''t let her come.


    Qin Shaofeng stayed in the casual cultivation alliance. Because of a previous fight with Danzu, Qin Shaofeng worked harder. Although he didn''t really do it, Qin Shaofeng felt the threat of death at the moment when Danzu shot. Qin Shaofeng knew that his strength was still too low, so he needed to work harder.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally has a high position in the alliance of scattered cultivation because he worships the three masters of array, instrument and Fu. However, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation is nothing in the alliance of scattered cultivation. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is practicing hard in addition to following these three masters every day.


    Qin Shaofeng learned from the array ancestor and the weapon ancestor very quickly. With Tianyan Bagua, an anti heaven cheating device and the devil of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng was very fast in cultivating whatever he wanted. He soon took out all the things of the array ancestor and the weapon ancestor, so that they had nothing to teach Qin Shaofeng.


    As for Fu Zu, it''s even simpler. The magic power of this void talisman is very simple. As long as it has a huge spiritual power, it can be done. In this regard, Qin Shaofeng is naturally very good at it. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng soon learned what Fu Zu taught, and finally let the three masters have nothing to teach Qin Shaofeng, You can only let Qin Shaofeng practice.


    After Qin Shaofeng became a disciple of array ancestor, FUZU and Qizu, Qin Shaofeng was divided into an island around these four big islands. Sun Xiaokong and big black dog also came, all practicing on this island. However, Qin Shaofeng has been thinking since he discussed a problem with array Zu last time.


    The question is, since you can arrange arrays in the void, can you also arrange large arrays in your own body? Qin Shaofeng put forward this idea, which shocked the array ancestor at that time, because the array ancestor considered this idea for a long time. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng also thought of it!


    However, this problem is very difficult to solve, because the void array is only to communicate the laws of heaven and earth, and lay a large array in the void with the help of the power of the laws of heaven and earth. However, to let the power of the laws of heaven and earth lay a large array in the body, the first problem to be solved is the attribute problem. The laws of heaven and earth understood by a monk are related to his own attributes, and the layout of a large array, But it is not just a property of the law of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, if you want to arrange a large array in your body, you must have a variety of attributes and understand these laws of heaven and earth. Otherwise, it is impossible to arrange an array in your body. The second problem is whether your body can bear it. The power of a large array is extremely powerful. If you arrange a large array in your body, you will explode yourself, which is not worth it.


    However, these problems are not a problem for Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng has no attributes because he breaks all the meridians. In this way, there will be no problem for any laws of heaven and earth to enter Qin Shaofeng''s body, as long as Qin Shaofeng has a huge spiritual power and can coordinate well.


    As for the strength of the body, Qin Shaofeng''s body has reached the third level and eighth level of the great law of war. There are as many Tianjing in his body as the sand of the Ganges. Therefore, there is no problem to bear the big array. In this case, Qin Shaofeng began to take action.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t imprint any killing array in his body. Qin Shaofeng wanted to do only one thing, that is, imprint Juyuan array into his body, so that his speed of breathing xuanhuang vitality can be improved again, because only in this way can he improve his strength faster.


    However, Qin Shaofeng did not dare to be rash. He cautiously began to brand a Tianjing in his body. His huge spiritual power was exerted, and all the power of the laws of heaven and earth needed by Juyuan array was branded into that Tianjing. After doing this, the Tianjing suddenly buzzed and vibrated, Then a terrible attraction came out from the sky crystal.


    This terrible attraction directly tore the dark and yellow vitality of heaven and earth towards Qin Shaofeng. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng was excited. He didn''t expect that his idea was really realized. While running various mysterious skills, he continued to arrange the Juyuan array with spiritual strength.


    Qin Shaofeng has heavenly crystals like the sand of the Ganges in his body. It is a huge project to brand Juyuan array in each heavenly crystal. However, in order to improve his strength faster, Qin Shaofeng will always be branded even if he is tired and collapsed.

 Chapter 383

    The power of Danzu''s palm makes Qin Shaofeng more aware of the importance of strength. Therefore, in order to improve his strength faster, Qin Shaofeng will try any method, and brand Juyuan array in his body. This method works, so Qin Shaofeng will continue without hesitation.


    After he successfully branded Juyuan array in one Tianjing and saw the effect, Qin Shaofeng immediately took action, and his huge spiritual power continued to brand Juyuan array in the next Tianjing. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng also operated all kinds of mysterious skills in his body, especially the great method of planting demons in the heart of the Tao and the great method of seven emotions and six desires, Nature is to gather more spiritual powers.


    The spiritual power is not constant, and it will disappear after consumption, so it needs Qin Shaofeng''s continuous cultivation to supplement it, and there are as many Tianjing in Qin Shaofeng''s body as the sand of the Ganges. In this case, the spiritual power Qin Shaofeng needs is too huge.


    Qin Shaofeng originally wanted to brand Juyuan array in a Tianjing. After all, the space in a Tianjing is extremely huge, and there is no problem in how many Juyuan arrays to brand. However, in the end, Qin Shaofeng chose to brand Juyuan array in each Tianjing. The reason for this choice is Qin Shaofeng''s consideration.


    The consideration is that since Qin Shaofeng can brand Juyuan array in Tianjing, other large arrays can also be branded. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can brand other large arrays in his own Tianjing in the future, and Juyuan array can also provide power for these large arrays. In this way, isn''t Qin Shaofeng more powerful?


    It''s just that it''s a huge project to brand Juyuan array in each Tianjing. Qin Shaofeng has to work hard with twelve points. In this process, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation did not stop at all, and it was terrible because Qin Shaofeng absorbed the dark and yellow vitality through his 3000 acupoints. Now, with the Juyuan array branded in each Tianjing, Qin Shaofeng absorbed the dark and yellow vitality faster.


    The endless mysterious and yellow vitality gathered around. The headquarters of the casual cultivation alliance itself is a place with extremely strong vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, at the beginning, there was no abnormality. Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation still failed to affect others. However, as Qin Shaofeng branded more and more Juyuan arrays in his body, Qin Shaofeng''s speed of absorbing xuanhuang vitality is also faster and faster. In this way, he is beginning to have an impact on others.


    A huge mass of xuanhuang yuan Qi is gathering over the island where Qin Shaofeng is located, and there are also a mass of xuanhuang yuan Qi gathering around. This situation makes the xuanhuang yuan Qi in other places gradually thin, so it naturally attracted the attention of others.


    All the four alliance leaders of the casual cultivation Alliance came to the sky over Qin Shaofeng''s Island, looked at the huge xuanhuang yuan Qi group, and looked at Qin Shaofeng, array ancestor, FUZU and instrument ancestor in the cultivation below. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to make such a momentum, and felt that the breath and mana in Qin Shaofeng were rapidly improving, They are also very happy. After all, Qin Shaofeng is their disciple.


    However, Danzu''s face was extremely gloomy. Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed so fast, Danzu was uneasy. If he followed Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed, he would soon have the capital to compete with himself, which was the last thing Danzu wanted to see!


    But under such circumstances, Danzu couldn''t do anything. He just looked at it quietly, but array Zu found Danzu''s face, came over, patted Danzu on the shoulder and said to Danzu, "Fourth brother, I know you are very dissatisfied with me for taking this boy as a disciple, but you can see that this boy is definitely not so simple on the surface. It is definitely better to win him over than to fight against him."


    In fact, the ancestor of array has a secret, that is, he has practiced a kind of pupil technique, which was originally used to see through the array eyes of all large arrays. This pupil technique is called breaking emptiness, and he has never told others, because this is the foundation of his life. The first thing for an array master is not to be trapped by other people''s arrays, and breaking emptiness eyes is his greatest kill Mace.


    However, the eye of breaking emptiness has another function, that is to see through a person''s strength and Qi. Even if it is hidden no matter how deep, it is useless at the moment of breaking emptiness. Therefore, at the first sight of Qin Shaofeng, the array ancestor has seen Qin Shaofeng''s real strength, saw Qin Shaofeng''s Qi breaking through the sky, and immediately has made a decision to win over Qin Shaofeng.


    Dan Zu was silent after listening to the words of array Zu. Since he and array Zu founded the loose cultivation alliance, array Zu has always made great decisions, and every time array Zu''s decision is extremely accurate. Therefore, when hearing the words of array Zu, Dan Zu hesitated and thought in his heart, is he wrong?


    At this time, the array ancestor said to Danzu, "fourth brother, take a long view. Don''t just look at this important day. We are only the first priority in the next nine days. Don''t you want to conquer the whole next nine days? Is conquering the next nine days the end? Fourth brother, believe brother, this is our chance!"


    After listening to the words of array Zu, Danzu was shocked and immediately looked at Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t expect that array Zu''s evaluation of Qin Shaofeng was so high. Is Qin Shaofeng the key to their conquering the next nine days and the middle eighteen days? Does he have the ability of Qin Shaofeng?


    Danzu thought in his heart that as for conquering the Ninth Heaven, Danzu never thought about it, because the Ninth Heaven is the territory of the heaven, and there are a lot of semi saints in the heaven. Little people like them are nothing in front of the heaven. It''s just a dream to conquer the Ninth Heaven.


    Anyway, since the leader of the array spoke highly of Qin Shaofeng, Danzu would no longer have too much hostility towards Qin Shaofeng. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, Danzu turned around and went back to his island to practice. Although Qin Shaofeng is still far from him, the speed of Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation is terrible. He must work hard, Otherwise, it would be a shame to be surpassed by Qin Shaofeng.


    Array Zu and others saw that Danzu was gone, and they all left one by one. At this time, Qin Shaofeng was still tireless. Tianjing branded Juyuan array in his body. Qin Shaofeng ran his magic power of reversing time to the limit, and then branded it wholeheartedly.


    Every time Qin Shaofeng successfully branded a Tianjing, the speed of Qin Shaofeng absorbing xuanhuang vitality will increase by one point. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s mana will also increase by one point. Originally, Qin Shaofeng was the peak of the twenty-eight grade Luo Tianxian, but with the success of Qin Shaofeng''s Tianjing branded Juyuan array one by one, Qin Shaofeng finally broke through the twenty-eight grade, After entering the realm of twenty-seven pinluo heavenly immortals, the mana has been greatly improved.


    But this was just the beginning. As Tianjing was branded into Juyuan array, Qin Shaofeng''s absorption of xuanhuang Qi became more terrible. At first, it had no impact on the four surrounding islands. Later, the monks on the four islands had no way to cultivate, because all xuanhuang Qi was absorbed by Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing such a situation, the ancestors of array, Danzu, Qizu and FUZU were very surprised. Qin Shaofeng''s potential now was really amazing, and they didn''t expect the growth rate of Qin Shaofeng. Looking at the continuous collection of dark and yellow vitality around them, they could only shake their heads helplessly, They can''t stop it.


    In this way, the monks in the headquarters of the whole casual cultivation alliance stopped practicing and surrounded Qin Shaofeng''s island to protect Qin Shaofeng''s Dharma. This time, Qin Shaofeng has been practicing for half a year. Of course, within the time of Qin Shaofeng''s reversal, it has been a full 20 years.


    In these 20 years, the only thing Qin Shaofeng has done is to constantly brand the Juyuan array with Tianjing in his body. Through 20 years of efforts, Qin Shaofeng has finally succeeded! Now all the heavenly crystals like the sand of the Ganges in Qin Shaofeng''s body have been branded with Juyuan array, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy.


    What makes Qin Shaofeng even more happy is that with the continuous operation of the past 20 years, the Taoist heart has planted the magic Dharma, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma and the battle between heaven and earth Dharma. These three Supreme Xuangong have made breakthroughs. The magic seed has reached the level of the third level and the seventh level, the flesh has also reached the same level, and the demon head has reached the level of the seventeen levels.


    This is the result of Qin Shaofeng''s continuous exertion of his spiritual power over the past 20 years. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power is more huge. These are surprises for Qin Shaofeng, but they are still much worse than the biggest harvest this time. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng''s biggest harvest this time is that each Tianjing is branded with Juyuan array.


    At this time, Juyuan arrays are branded in every crystal in Qin Shaofeng''s body, and all of them are running. These Juyuan arrays are like small vortices, swallowing the dark and yellow vitality between heaven and earth. Such swallowing is more harmful than Qin Shaofeng''s swallowing with three thousand holes.


    Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes and looked at the xuanhuang yuan Qi group in the sky, which covered more than 100 feet. It was directly a mouth. The xuanhuang yuan Qi group was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng!

 Chapter 384

    The xuanhuang yuan Qi mass, which is a hundred feet in size, rotates on Qin Shaofeng''s head and forms a huge funnel shape. What a huge xuanhuang yuan Qi does it contain? No one calculated it. Even the array ancestors and others were very frightened. Such a huge xuanhuang yuan Qi group was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng!


    All the people present looked at this scene and all opened their mouths. They had never been able to swallow such a huge dark and yellow vitality at once, even the array ancestors and others, but Qin Shaofeng vomited at once. Such a terrible scene made everyone present feel the same in a dream, but the dream was a little scary.


    Because just after Qin Shaofeng swallowed the mysterious and yellow vitality, Qin Shaofeng''s breath began to expand, and the fluctuation of his mana became larger and larger. Everyone watched Qin Shaofeng''s mana soar from the realm of twenty-seven Luo Tianxian, grade by grade, It didn''t stop until it was promoted to the realm of 20 pinluo heavenly immortals.


    At the beginning, the people present were still amazed. It was rare to see someone break through continuously, but later, they were numb. You said you broke through one or two grades. You broke through seven grades at once, which is too much!


    Qin Shaofeng swallowed the huge dark and yellow vitality directly, and then began to refine it. If such a huge dark and yellow vitality were placed in the body of ordinary people, it would have been blasted long ago, but Qin Shaofeng, who has as many heavenly crystals as the sand of the Ganges River, has nothing to do, and only refined it in a very short time, Turned into his own mana.


    Qin Shaofeng''s strength has skyrocketed since he reached the realm of twenty Luo heavenly immortals. However, Qin Shaofeng has not been satisfied with this realm. He slowly stood up and suddenly a momentum of skyrocketing came out on Qin Shaofeng, making everyone feel like an ancient giant standing in front of them.


    After standing up, Qin Shaofeng looked around and looked at the heavenly veins on the four huge islands around him. Then he grabbed them with a big hand, and immediately an endless suction gushed out of Qin Shaofeng''s hands. Then a heavenly vein flew up from the island where the array ancestor was located, and then it was constantly compressed, After reaching Qin Shaofeng''s hand, he turned into a golden little earthworm. Then Qin Shaofeng threw it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    The people who saw this scene were stupid again, and then something even more stupid happened, because then they saw Qin Shaofeng''s big hands constantly grasping. All the heavenly veins were captured by Qin Shaofeng, and then Qin Shaofeng swallowed them one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, all the heavenly veins on the four huge islands were swallowed by Qin Shaofeng.


    That''s nearly 200 heavenly veins. Qin Shaofeng swallowed them in the blink of an eye. After swallowing so many heavenly veins, Qin Shaofeng''s mana increased again, but it didn''t increase much as before. It only increased by two grades and reached the realm of eighteen heavenly immortals.


    However, it made all the people present speechless. It was more than 200 heavenly veins that only increased Qin Shaofeng by two grades. They actually cut Qin Shaofeng''s body open to see what Qin Shaofeng''s body is made of. How come so many heavenly veins only increased Qin Shaofeng by two grades?


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with this situation. Although he only has the realm of eighteen grade Luo heavenly immortals, because he has a glimpse of the sand of the Ganges in his body, and Qin Shaofeng has cultivated so many supreme mysterious skills, how huge his stored mana is. With Qin Shaofeng''s current realm of eighteen grade Luo heavenly immortals, Even if you meet ten pinluo heavenly fairies, you have the power of a war.


    This really means that in terms of mana, if Qin Shaofeng uses all his great moves, he will naturally have stronger combat effectiveness. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with such a practice, especially the Juyuan array is branded into each Tianjing. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng only needs to move at will, and the endless dark and yellow vitality can be swallowed by Qin Shaofeng, So that Qin Shaofeng''s mana can continue!


    After checking his physical condition, Qin Shaofeng smiled, then looked up and saw array Zu, instrument Zu, Fu Zu and Danzu. Then he took one step, appeared in front of Danzu and said to Danzu, "fourth martial uncle, I''ve just made a breakthrough. If you want to find someone to compete, please give me some advice!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the people present in the casual cultivation alliance were in an uproar. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to dare to challenge Danzu. Although Qin Shaofeng''s strength reached the realm of eighteen grade Luo Tianxian, Danzu reached the realm of eight grade Luo Tianxian, with a difference of ten grades, which is a gap that is difficult to cross!


    Among the four alliance leaders, the cultivation of array ancestor is the highest, with the realm of six grade Luo Tianxian. Qizu and FUZU are the realm of seven grade Luo Tianxian, while Danzu is the lowest, with only eight grade Luo Tianxian. However, such a realm is also the top figure in the next nine days, and the eighteen grade Luo Tianxian like Qin Shaofeng is not enough.


    Danzu looked at Qin Shaofeng standing in front of him. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he also smoked at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to challenge him in front of everyone, but it made Danzu very happy. He had wanted to teach Qin Shaofeng a lesson for a long time. Now Qin Shaofeng has brought it to the door himself. No wonder he came.


    "Well, that''s what you want!" Danzu said after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words with a light wind and light clouds, as if he didn''t take Qin Shaofeng in his eyes at all. While array Zu looked at Danzu and shook his head. He knew that if Danzu didn''t take Qin Shaofeng seriously, he would suffer a loss, but array Zu didn''t remind him.


    Qin Shaofeng saw that Danzu agreed and directly stretched out his hand to the void. He saw that the laws of heaven and earth fell from the sky, and then arranged into a huge magic array. Then Qin Shaofeng went in. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng didn''t want people to know about the picture of his war with Danzu.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s empty array arrangement means, the array ancestors are amazed, because Qin Shaofeng''s empty array arrangement means is basically similar to him. His relaxed and casual appearance makes the array ancestors moved. At the same time, he also pays more attention to Qin Shaofeng. Such a genius will definitely be a powerful help in the future.


    Danzu looked at the huge magic array arranged by Qin Shaofeng and thought it was a picture that Qin Shaofeng didn''t want people to see the fight. At that time, Qin Shaofeng lost and was ashamed. Seeing this situation, Danzu smiled and walked in. In this huge magic array, there is only a huge chaotic world, in which Qin Shaofeng has stood.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng standing there, Danzu smiled and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, I have to admit that you are a genius. I admire you both for your talent and savvy, but after all, you are lack of cultivation. Challenge me now. You are just looking for abuse!"


    Because of the words of array Zu, Danzu had no intention to kill Qin Shaofeng, but he challenged himself with the realm of Qin Shaofeng''s only eighteen heavenly immortals. He thought that Qin Shaofeng was not a challenge, but was looking for abuse. Of course, Danzu welcomed it.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Danzu''s words, but smiled at Danzu and said, "well, what fourth martial uncle said is, I''m looking for abuse, but it''s not to compensate you, isn''t it? You should be merciful." Qin Shaofeng was flattering, but this appearance made Danzu''s smile worse.


    "It''s easy to say. I''m not a stingy person. I won''t lay a heavy hand!" Danzu said to Qin Shaofeng. Of course, if this is OK to cheat a three-year-old child, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t believe it. Even Danzu who said this doesn''t believe what he said is true.


    Qin Shaofeng just smiled at Danzu''s words, and then said to Danzu, "are you ready, fourth martial uncle, I''m coming!" when he finished this sentence, Qin Shaofeng was moved, and then a huge one yuan killing array fell towards Danzu, and the killing gas contained in it rose to the sky, enveloping Danzu.


    Looking at the falling one yuan killing array, Danzu immediately roared and shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "you boy sneak attack!" Danzu naturally knew the power of this one yuan killing array, because it was used by the array ancestor. At that time, this large array killed hundreds of thirty-six Luo celestial immortals, Qin Shaofeng''s yuan killing array is as powerful as the array ancestor''s!


    Looking at the falling array, Danzu understood why Qin Shaofeng dared to challenge himself. Now Qin Shaofeng has learned the unique skills of array ancestor, FUZU and Qizu. The means are infinite, and each means is powerful. Qin Shaofeng should be careful!


    Looking at the huge one yuan killing array that fell down, Danzu directly blew it out with one punch. The huge mana contained in this punch directly smashed the one yuan killing array. However, then the Liangyi Yin Yang killing array fell down. The power of this large array is much stronger than that of the one yuan killing array!


    "Damn it!" Dan Zu scolded array Zu, Fu Zu and Qi Zu.

 Chapter 385

    Although array ancestor, Fu ancestor and Qi ancestor took Qin Shaofeng as their disciples, they actually taught their unique skills to Qin Shaofeng so quickly, which greatly increased Qin Shaofeng''s combat effectiveness and overwhelmed Danzu, which made Danzu extremely unhappy and scolded the three unscrupulous guys.


    Qin Shaofeng was not surprised to see that Danzu smashed the one yuan killing array with a direct punch. If Danzu didn''t smash, Qin Shaofeng would be surprised, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t show mercy. After the one yuan killing array, the Liangyi yin-yang killing array fell.


    The main consumption of this empty array is the spiritual power, and the most important thing Qin Shaofeng lacks is the spiritual power. The huge spiritual power communicates the laws of heaven and earth. One big array fell down after another. The second Liangyi yin-yang killing array was smashed by the fist of Danzu, but then the Sancai mieyuan array fell down, and then the four elephants sealed the sky array, Five elements demon killing array, eight wasteland six and Jedi array, nine days and ten places God killing array!


    In this way, the powerful large arrays were displayed by Qin Shaofeng, and their power was similar to that of the array ancestors, which made Danzu extremely depressed, because in this way, Danzu was not facing Qin Shaofeng, but the array ancestors! Fortunately, these large arrays can''t help Danzu, but they can consume some of Danzu''s mana.


    Of course, the purpose of Qin Shaofeng is to consume the mana of Danzu, because Danzu is much stronger than Qin Shaofeng after all. Although Qin Shaofeng can compete with it, it is very, very difficult to overcome it. We can only use this method, and the large arrays are condensed by the laws of heaven and earth, but only consume some spiritual powers of Qin Shaofeng, But it didn''t consume Qin Shaofeng''s mana.


    With the falling of large arrays, Qin Shaofeng looked at the large arrays that Danzu was dealing with, but he grabbed at the void, and immediately the golden pen was condensed. Then Qin Shaofeng painted in the void, one by one, and then Qin Shaofeng painted the talismans, and then he fell towards Danzu.


    Qin Shaofeng painted some runes of strong wind and lightning. All that could cause trouble to Danzu were painted by Qin Shaofeng. This Rune technique also consumes some spiritual strength to communicate the laws of heaven and earth. It is similar to the arrangement of empty array, and its power is quite extraordinary.


    Danzu just smashed the last big array, and a sea of talismans rushed towards him. Seeing this situation, Danzu''s eyes immediately stared up, yelled at Qin Shaofeng and said, "boy, if you have the ability, you can come seriously. What''s the use of these means of stealing chickens and touching dogs!"


    "Short oil, fourth martial uncle, how can you speak like that? I''m using the unique skills of the three masters. You say it''s a means of sneaking around. If the three masters hear it, how can you embarrass them?" Qin Shaofeng said teasingly after listening to Danzu''s.


    When Danzu listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, his Qi stagnated, and he was immediately submerged by the huge sea of talismans. Then he saw Danzu''s magic power burst out, which directly turned those talismans into nothingness, and then rushed out to Qin Shaofeng. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng waved his hand, and immediately one magic weapon appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    This is some gadgets that Qin Shaofeng made at will when he was practicing with Qi Zu. There are thousands of knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks. Then Qin Shaofeng waved his hand. These magic weapons flew towards Danzu. When he flew in front of Danzu, Qin Shaofeng directly shouted, "explosion!"


    Then he saw a magic weapon roaring and exploding. Huge energy burst out and swept towards Danzu. Seeing this situation, Danzu was angry and shouted, "you little rabbit, don''t let me catch you. If I catch you, I must beat you to death!"


    At this time, Danzu had been choked by the atmosphere of Qin Shao. Of course, if anyone faced such a situation, he would not be able to stand it. However, looking at the thousands of magic weapons rushing towards him one by one, Danzu didn''t dare to neglect. The magic power in his body broke out continuously and resisted waves of explosions.


    After seeing that Danzu finally blocked all the attacks, Qin Shaofeng suddenly roared and rushed up. Under the monitoring of Qin Shaofeng''s huge spiritual power, Qin Shaofeng has seen that Danzu''s mana is almost the same as himself, and he can finally fight!


    Watching Qin Shaofeng rush over, Danzu was almost moved with tears in his eyes. He yelled at Qin Shaofeng, "little rabbit, are you finally willing to do it? See how I deal with you!" he also punched Qin Shaofeng. Dan Zu is good at alchemy, but he is not good at fighting. His martial arts are ordinary, but because of his strong mana, his attack is also powerful.


    Qin Shaofeng also threw a fist at Danzu. This fist contained all Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength and mana. At that moment, it burst out, blew towards Danzu, and then collided with Danzu''s fist. At this moment, time seemed to stop. Qin Shaofeng and Danzu stood with each other''s fists, But no energy burst out!


    However, in the next second, the sound of breaking the void sounded, and the roaring energy spread like a flash flood. Qin Shaofeng and Danzu were shocked all over, and they both retreated back. Qin Shaofeng retreated ten steps, and Danzu retreated ten steps!


    Pain, unparalleled pain surged towards Qin Shaofeng. This is the first time Qin Shaofeng has experienced such pain in previous battles. Even with Qin Shaofeng''s strong body and the swallowing of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, the feeling of pain still makes Qin Shaofeng feel unbearable, and Qin Shaofeng''s arms seem to have lost consciousness.


    Of course, Danzu felt the same way. He looked at Qin Shaofeng in shock and ignored his pain. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have such magic power to compete with himself. Even if he consumed a lot earlier, it shouldn''t be like this!


    At this time, Danzu finally realized the extraordinary of Qin Shaofeng, thought of the words of array Zu, and finally paid attention to Qin Shaofeng. However, such a punch aroused Danzu''s blood. Looking at Qin Shaofeng opposite, he shouted, "little rabbit, I have to beat you today!"


    Then another punch came towards Qin Shaofeng. The power of this punch was even stronger than the one in front. In such a short moment, Danzu actually recovered. Is this the strength of bapin Luo Tianxian? Qin Shaofeng was also surprised when he saw this scene. Then the Tianjing in his body trembled, and the endless Juyuan array began to work. Then the roaring xuanhuang vitality fell towards Qin Shaofeng and was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng.


    After Qin Shaofeng refined those dark and yellow vitality, he punched Danzu and shouted, "ha ha, fourth martial uncle, do you want to beat me? I''m afraid your strength is almost!" after that, their fists were bombarded together again.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Qin Shaofeng and Danzu both sat on the ground panting.


    "You have many tricks. If you fight with me at the beginning, I will beat you to death!" Danzu looked at Qin Shaofeng and said loudly. Although he failed to fulfill his wish and beat Qin Shaofeng hard this time, after such a war, Danzu''s hostility to Qin Shaofeng completely disappeared.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Danzu''s words, but he just smiled and didn''t speak. The reason why he chose to challenge Danzu today and directed such a war is the same. The purpose is to eliminate the gap with Danzu. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s future plan can be implemented.


    Now Qin Shaofeng''s position in the free cultivation alliance is stable. Next, he just needs to fight with the free cultivation alliance. In this process, Qin Shaofeng can continuously spread his magic seed. Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s purpose is not only the first day, but the next nine days are Qin Shaofeng''s goal, Even the 18th day of middle school is the same.


    As for the last nine days, Qin Shaofeng has no idea yet, but when Qin Shaofeng is promoted to the semi holy state, Qin Shaofeng will go. At that time, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed will spread all over the heaven, whether the nine heavens are in the hands of the heaven or in the hands of someone.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Danzu panting there, but he stood up and immediately sorted out his clothes, which made Danzu looking at Qin Shaofeng a little strange. At this time, Qin Shaofeng waved his hand to remove the magic array around him. Suddenly, countless eyes shot over.


    Facing the eyes of the crowd, Qin Shaofeng nodded, then slipped away and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Danzu reacted at this time. Looking at his wrinkled clothes, he was devastated. So he yelled at Qin Shaofeng, "little rabbit, you set me up again and stop for me!"


    After that, Danzu chased Qin Shaofeng and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 386

    Originally, Qin Shaofeng designed Danzu for this competition. Although he finally eliminated the estrangement with Danzu, Danzu was also embarrassed, but Danzu didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to join him in the end, which made Danzu very angry and directly chased Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng''s speed was too fast to catch up.


    Array Zu, Qi Zu and Fu Zu ignored Danzu''s pursuit of Qin Shaofeng, because they had seen that the relationship between Qin Shaofeng and Danzu had improved and was no longer the same as before, which made them very happy. Looking at the two people who disappeared, array Zu said, "it''s time to go out."


    Today''s casual cultivation alliance has accumulated enough strength and has the strength to sweep the whole first day, so the plan formulated by the four alliance leaders has also begun to be implemented. Under the control of the array ancestor, the army immediately gathered and then began to set out.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally goes to war with him. Sun Xiaokong and the big black dog are also with him. At this time, sun Xiaokong is completely convinced of Qin Shaofeng and is determined to follow Qin Shaofeng, because sun Xiaokong has never seen anyone''s strength grow so fast, and there are many benefits of following Qin Shaofeng.


    There are three sects and four sects in this first important day, among which the alchemy sect and the fire sect are already subject to the alliance of casual cultivation on the surface because of the relationship of Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, the goal of the alliance is to put Guishui sect, Qingmu sect, golden sword sect, weapon refining sect and Tianyi sect in order to directly subdue Guishui sect, Qingmu sect and golden sword sect, Then attack the weapon refining sect.


    The weapon refining sect is extremely powerful, and most of the weapons of the first heavy day are refined by the weapon refining sect, which is also ambitious and wants to unify the first heavy day. Therefore, it has made hands and feet on each refined weapon for the future. However, the scattered cultivation alliance has the existence of the weapon ancestor. The weapons of all disciples in the whole casual cultivation alliance are refined by the ancestors. They are not only of better quality, but also have no hidden dangers.


    Although the weapon refining sect has ambitions, compared with the casual cultivation alliance, it is still not enough to see. It was finally destroyed. Now there are only two aristocratic families and TIANYIZONG left in the first heaven. The next goal of the casual cultivation alliance is TIANYIZONG. All the armies are besieging TIANYIZONG.


    "Fourth martial uncle, when we arrive at TIANYIZONG later, it''s my turn to fight. You can''t rob me anymore." Qin Shaofeng said to Danzu with great dissatisfaction. This is because Danzu didn''t know what stimulation he had received. In the process of subduing all sects and sects, he rushed up first and solved all the experts, Let the army of the Sanshou alliance have nothing to do.


    Of course, Danzu''s powerful image has a great echo in the army of the casual repair alliance, and his reputation is increasing day by day. However, Qin Shaofeng is very dissatisfied. Originally, he wanted to hone himself and improve his strength in this war. Unexpectedly, there was no chance. Finally, he cleaned up some small miscellaneous fish.


    Danzu listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but he didn''t speak, but he was very happy. In order to revenge Qin Shaofeng last time, Danzu finally put him together. Danzu came up with such a way to deal with Qin Shaofeng, so that Qin Shaofeng couldn''t get any benefits. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s depressed appearance, Danzu felt very happy. Anyway, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is not as good as Danzu, Revenge is impossible.


    Qin Shaofeng was very helpless about such things, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t get any benefits along the way. No matter which sect, the territory occupied still had a large number of natural connections. Qin Shaofeng was like a locust. As long as he met it, he swallowed it all, although it didn''t increase Qin Shaofeng''s strength much, It''s just a grade increase, but that''s enough.


    Now Qin Shaofeng is a Luo Tianxian of the seventeen grades, and his strength has increased a lot again, so this time he attacked TIANYIZONG. Qin Shaofeng insisted that Danzu stop fighting, or let Qin Shaofeng test his strength. When Qin Shaofeng spoke to Danzu, TIANYIZONG arrived.


    After seeing TIANYIZONG''s Mountain Gate, Qin Shaofeng rushed out at once. He didn''t want Danzu to do it again. Qin Shaofeng''s day-to-day magic peerless footwork was absolutely superior in speed, so he grabbed in front of Danzu, flew to TIANYIZONG''s Mountain Gate, and then kicked at TIANYIZONG''s mountain protection array.


    Qin Shaofeng''s current array attainments have long been able to see the array eyes of the big array at a glance, so Qin Shaofeng''s foot directly smashed the array eyes of Tianyi mountain protection array and broke the array. Then Qin Shaofeng shouted arrogantly, "Tianyi sect leader, come out and die!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, all the people present were stupid. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to directly find the leader of Tianyi sect! You should know that the strength of a patriarch on this day is similar to that of the four alliance leaders of Danzu, array Zu, FUZU and weapon Zu. They are all one of the top figures in the first heaven. Their strength is unfathomable, and they are definitely not comparable to those cats and dogs.


    But Qin Shaofeng actually wants to challenge Lord Tianyi. Isn''t that his own death? The troops of the casual cultivation alliance here don''t believe that Qin Shaofeng has the strength to compete with the Lord Tianyi, so they all stare at the good play. There are array ancestors and others. Qin Shaofeng naturally has no fear of life, but he still needs to suffer a little.


    Just when the mountain protection array of TIANYIZONG was crushed by Qin Shaofeng, a figure shot out of TIANYIZONG and appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. Then TIANYIZONG''s disciples rushed out one by one, and the first person who came out was naturally TIANYIZONG leader.


    Lord Tianyi is a middle-aged man, slender and symmetrical, and extremely handsome, especially the wisp of small beard. However, the lips of Lord Tianyi are a little thin, which makes people feel that he is very vicious, and this is the character of Lord Tianyi.


    Which sect does the alliance hate most? There is no doubt that TIANYIZONG is TIANYIZONG. At the beginning, TIANYIZONG was the largest sect of the first important TIANYIZONG. All casual practitioners who refused to join TIANYIZONG would be wiped out by TIANYIZONG. The means were extremely cruel, which made all casual practitioners itch to mention TIANYIZONG.


    However, because the original TIANYIZONG was the most powerful force except the two aristocratic families, no one dared to provoke. Even other sects dared to be angry. Not only that, TIANYIZONG is not only extremely overbearing to casual cultivation, but even ordinary sects are the same. If the strength of any sect expands rapidly, TIANYIZONG will lay down means to eradicate the sect that will threaten the rule of TIANYIZONG.


    It was not until the four ancestors of the array established the casual cultivation alliance that they finally had the strength to compete with TIANYIZONG, which gave them shelter. Of course, in the beginning, TIANYIZONG''s crackdown on the casual repair alliance was the most ferocious. If it hadn''t been for the efforts of array Zu and others, the casual repair alliance would have been erased.


    After the Tianyi sect leader appeared, he looked at Qin Shaofeng standing in the front and the array ancestors behind him, but his face was expressionless. He had known that the casual cultivation alliance began to conquer all sects, and he accepted all sects like a broken bamboo. Now only Tianyi sect and two aristocratic families are not accepted, So TIANYIZONG knew that the casual repair alliance would come to the door sooner or later.


    However, Lord Tianyi is not worried, because Lord Tianyi also has the realm of seven grade Luo Tianxian, which is equivalent to the strength of the most powerful array ancestor of the alliance of scattered cultivation. Even if the army of the alliance of scattered cultivation attacks Tianyi, there is nothing to be afraid of. Therefore, facing the army of the alliance of scattered cultivation, Lord Tianyi still looks very calm.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the Lord Tianyi who appeared in front of him and felt the realm of the Lord Tianyi. He was also surprised. Unexpectedly, this person was equal to the strength of the array ancestor. Qin Shaofeng estimated the gap between himself and the Lord Tianyi and used Tianyan gossip to constantly calculate and found that he still had the power of World War I.


    Relying on his many means, it''s difficult to defeat Lord Tianyi, but it''s OK to let this Lord Tianyi have some trouble, so Qin Shaofeng stepped forward and said to Lord Tianyi, "listen, Lord Tianyi, I''m a casual alliance, Qin Shaofeng. I''m here to take your life today. Why don''t you wash your neck and wait for me to chop it?"


    Lord Tianyi heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, and his eyes flashed. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "sharp mouthed boy, I''ll kill you first today!" and he slapped Qin Shaofeng with one palm. With the action of Lord Tianyi, a huge hand as glittering as jade condensed out of thin air, and then he slapped Qin Shaofeng.


    At the moment when Lord Tianyi made a move, Qin Shaofeng felt that the space around his body was solidified. It can be seen that the strength of the LORD was so strong that he could trap a space. However, such a power was not enough in front of Qin Shaofeng. The golden holy blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body was boiling, All physical strength plus the blessing of the law of power made the whole void vibrate after Qin Shaofeng blew out his fist.


    Qin Shaofeng''s fist smashed the huge palm, and the huge fist seal kept blowing towards Tianyi sect leader, which shrouded Tianyi sect leader in an instant!

 Chapter 387

    Qin Shaofeng''s law of fighting heaven and earth has reached the level of the third level and the seventh grade. The strength of the flesh is incredible. In addition, all the flesh has been transformed into Tianjing, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s flesh more powerful. Now it is supported by the law of power. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know how terrible energy this full fist contains, However, Qin Shaofeng knows that this fist can definitely surprise Tianyi sect leader!


    Sure enough, seeing Qin Shaofeng''s fist smashed his palm print, the golden fist shrouded him. The eyes of Lord Tianyi flashed a surprised look. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s fist was so powerful, and it was pure physical strength!


    At this time, Lord Tianyi understood that he underestimated Qin Shaofeng. Originally, he thought that a seventeen grade Luo Tianxian would die with one palm. Unexpectedly, the boy''s physical strength was so terrible, but that''s it. If one palm can''t die, it''s good. Qin Shaofeng is just a bit stronger mole ant in the eyes of Lord Tianyi.


    So I saw the golden fist seal enveloping me. Lord Tianyi slapped up again. This palm was more powerful. It directly smashed Qin Shaofeng''s fist. However, the huge energy contained in the fist scattered, but it shocked Lord Tianyi''s body back half a step!


    Although it was only half a step, it was a great insult to Lord Tianyi. His anger flared up, and then he no longer showed mercy. He directly came forward again and slapped Qin Shaofeng. However, after one slap, Qin Shaofeng immediately showed the peerless steps of heavenly demons day by day and began to walk away, And as he swam away, he stretched out his hand towards the void point, and then a large array was condensed, and then shrouded in the past towards the Lord of heaven.


    Qin Shaofeng shows his magic power of arranging arrays in the void. Each large array gathered is a peerless killing array with extremely powerful power. This means of relying on the power of the laws of heaven and earth is the most frightening. Lord Tianyi frowned as he watched the killing formations fall down. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng would arrange the formation in vain.


    The leader of Tianyi sect, who had fought with the ancestors of the array, understood the power of the killing array condensed by the laws of heaven and earth, so he did not dare to neglect it. After slapping Qin Shaofeng, he turned his hand over to summon a long sword. The shape of the long sword is ancient and shows an endless desolate smell. It is the treasure of Tianyi sect.


    With a wave of Tianyi sect leader holding Tianyi''s divine sword, Tianyi sect leader had to put up a protective shield to prevent himself from being impacted.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally knows that with the strength of Tianyi sect leader, it is impossible to be trapped by his own large array, so he has no hope. He still plans to consume the strength of Tianyi sect leader as much as possible, and then wait for the opportunity to give a big move to Tianyi sect leader!


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s action, Danzu''s mouth also smoked, and then said to the array ancestor, FUZU and Qizu, "look what kind of apprentice you received. It''s obscene, despicable and shameless. He takes all the best qualities in the world. This boy is really the best!"


    The three of the array ancestors knew that Danzu had suffered losses in Qin Shaofeng''s hands, so they didn''t care much after listening to Danzu''s words. They all looked at Qin Shaofeng''s battle. Although they seemed relaxed, they were also worried. You know, there was a big difference between Qin Shaofeng and a patriarch that day.


    Qin Shaofeng''s left hand constantly gathered in a large array, and his right hand drew many talismans, covering the past towards Tianyi sect leader. Although it did not cause any harm to Tianyi sect leader, it also overwhelmed Tianyi sect leader. When Qin Shaofeng saw that it was almost the same, he suddenly screamed and directly showed the true body of the demon God!


    With the promotion of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, Qin Shaofeng''s demon God real body has become much stronger. Now his body has reached a height of 2000 meters! After it was cast, it was like an ancient giant standing between heaven and earth, and then it was directly the great move of five elements to seal the sky!


    The divine sword, divine tree, divine water, divine fire, divine mountain and other objects appeared on Qin Shaofeng''s five fingers, and then they were pressed down by Qin Shaofeng''s wind, and the five gods changed for a while, turned into a five-color light mass, condensed together, and pressed towards the Lord of heaven like a five-color grinding plate.


    With the continuous improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, the five elements'' great move to seal the sky also continuously improved its power. The five color grinding plate with endless prestige pressed down on the Lord Tianyi. The array ancestors, Danzu and others who saw this scene were surprised. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have such a means!


    Danzu, in particular, thought that if Qin Shaofeng had used such a big move on himself, would he be able to resist it? The answer is yes, but it is definitely very hard. Therefore, Danzu is most excited about Qin Shaofeng''s performance. He hopes that Qin Shaofeng can shoot the Lord of heaven with one move.


    Lord Tianyi didn''t care when Qin Shaofeng showed the true body of the demon God, but he wasn''t big enough to win. However, Lord Tianyi was surprised by Qin Shaofeng''s five elements blocking the sky. He also felt the power of the five elements blocking the sky, and was cautious in his heart. Then he cut off Qin Shaofeng''s move.


    The sword spirit of Tianyi sword directly split on the great move of the five elements to seal the sky. This sword contains nearly half of the power of the Lord Tianyi, and its power can not be underestimated. It directly smashed the great move of the five elements to seal the sky. However, the palm of Qin Shao''s hand did not stop, and a round of red sun star appeared in that palm, On the other hand, a white lunar star appeared!


    One white star and one red star appeared in the palm of Qin Shaofeng''s hand, and then turned into two whirlpools. From the whirlpool, there was a trace of extreme Yang real fire and extreme Yin real fire. This was an upgraded version of Yin-Yang mixed cave. I saw that infinite suction was released from the yin-yang mixed cave and shrouded in the past towards the Lord Tianyi.


    Looking at this more powerful move, array Zu and others opened their eyes. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have such a means! Thanks to Qin Shaofeng''s low accomplishments, if his strength is equal to that of Tianyi sect leader, these two moves alone will be enough to kill Tianyi sect leader!


    Lord Tianyi also thought of this problem, so looking at Qin Shaofeng''s great move of Yin-Yang mixed hole, his eyes are full of killing intention. Such a talented monk can''t stay. Otherwise, it will be a great disaster of Tianyi sect in the future and must be removed!


    As like as two peas, the sky is filled with the power of the sword, and the sky is one. The sword is moving towards Qin, and the wind is broken. The direct confusion of Qin and Xiao Feng is broken. The Yin and Yang mixed holes disappear. However, after the disappearance of yin and Yang mixed holes, a thousand feet high shadow appears suddenly behind Qin Xiao Feng, just like Qin Xiao Feng. However, his whole body was shrouded in evil Qi, and his whole body was full of evil breath.


    Seeing the appearance of this magic shadow, the people present were even more surprised. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng''s means to be so many. It''s a big move. It''s dizzying! However, it''s also very enjoyable. Such a war is the most exciting. The war blood in the soldiers of the Sanshou alliance has risen!


    After the appearance of the evil shadow, a white fairy King appeared from behind Qin Shaofeng, emitting a mysterious and mysterious flavor of the road. This time, Qin Shaofeng did not move the nine states by magic, but also the nine days of immortality, but the last of the five killing moves he calculated, the death of immortality!


    This move is used. According to Qin Shaofeng''s calculation, both immortals and demons will fall and destroy. Under this move, nothing will exist. It is definitely a great killing move to destroy the world! In the past, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t show it, but after Qin Shaofeng''s strength broke through the realm of twenty Luo heavenly immortals, Qin Shaofeng was finally able to show it.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is only able to exert a small part of the power of the great move to kill immortals and demons. He can''t show all the power of the great move. If he wants to show it all, Qin Shaofeng reckons that he must at least reach the realm of the holy emperor. Otherwise, it''s impossible.


    However, even this is enough. A small part of the power is enough for a patriarch to drink a pot on this day, so Qin Shaofeng urged all the power in his body. As much as the sand of the Ganges, Tianjing vibrated, and a wave of mana surged towards the demon shadow and the fairy king, making the smell of the demon shadow and the fairy King grow stronger and stronger.


    Array Zu, Danzu and others looked at the shadow and fairy King behind Qin Shaofeng and were shocked. They didn''t understand how Qin Shaofeng did it. The evil shadow and the fairy King full of great road could coexist in the body. How could this be possible? Such a picture is a fantasy for them!


    However, this fantastic scene appears in front of them, and the breath is constantly becoming terrible and powerful!

 Chapter 388

    Immortals and Demons don''t coexist. This has been known by all friars since ancient times. The friars of immortals and demons have been sworn enemies since ancient times. This is why there are 36 heavy heaven and 72 dark world in the fairy world. Moreover, no one can practice with immortals and demons, because the skills of immortals and demons are mutually exclusive and can never coexist.


    However, today everyone''s impression is overturned, because they not only saw Qin Shaofeng practicing Xiandao and devil Dao skills at the same time, but also saw that Qin Shaofeng could make the demon shadow and the fairy King exist together. There was no confrontation at all, which shocked the people present, Looking at Qin Shaofeng, his eyes become a little different.


    In particular, people in the casual cultivation alliance respected Qin Shaofeng in the past because of his status. After all, Qin Shaofeng was the disciple of the ancestor of the Qin Shaoxian formation, the ancestor of the Fu and the ancestor of the Qi. But today, I see that Qin Shaofeng can defend the Lord Tianyi with his eighteen grades of heaven immortals, and may threaten the Lord Tianyi, This changed the attitude of the people in the alliance towards Qin Shaofeng from the bottom of their hearts.


    Qin Shaofeng''s move to kill immortals and demons is the first time to show it. Naturally, it is a little immature. However, with the continuous vibration of Tianjing as much as the sand of the Ganges in Qin Shaofeng''s body, a wave of mana continues to flow into the body of the fairy king and the demon shadow, and the energy and authority exploding from the fairy king and the demon shadow are becoming larger and larger.


    Lord Tianyi also felt the threat from Qin Shaofeng''s move, so he did not hesitate to fight, "Tianyi divine sword, the sword cleaves the sun and the moon!" with this shout, the Tianyi divine sword in his hand immediately bloomed into the sky, and then cut down the sun and the moon towards Qin Shaofeng. This blow integrates all the mana of Lord Tianyi, Want to kill Qin Shaofeng completely!


    On the same day, when a patriarch unleashed this blow, Qin Shaofeng''s immortal death and demon extinction were also ready. Then he saw that the fairy king and the demon shadow trembled at the same time, and then the black demon shadow and the white fairy King dissolved at the same time, turned into two huge whirlpools, slowly rotated and close together!


    When the black-and-white two huge whirlpools merged together, an unparalleled phagocytic force was released from the huge whirlpool, and then it swallowed the past towards the Lord in front of the sky. I saw that the black-and-white vortex was like a Taiji yin-yang fish, pushing forward slowly. No matter what it was, even the space was swallowed up!


    On that day, the leader''s sword with all his strength collapsed at the moment when he met the huge black-and-white vortex, and all the energy was swallowed up. Then the black-and-white vortex rolled towards the chairman of TIANYIZONG. When he saw this scene, TIANYIZONG''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that his blow would be dissolved in this way.


    It''s a great shame to think that the other party is just a little mole ant of eighteen grade Luo Tianxian. He has been fighting with himself for so long, and he hasn''t been able to do anything to the other party. But now Qin Shaofeng''s blow is breaking his own strength, and he still thinks that he will continue to sweep in, Such a scene made the anger in the heart of Lord Tianyi uncontrollable.


    I saw a roar from Lord Tianyi, and then there were waves of flush in his face. With these waves of flush, the breath on Lord Tianyi also became more terrible. When they saw this scene, the ancestors, Danzu and others changed their faces, because they all felt that Lord Tianyi was actually burning their blood essence!


    A person''s blood essence source is the foundation of a monk''s cultivation. Although the huge energy obtained by burning the blood essence source can be powerful for a while, it will do irreparable damage to the future. After burning the blood essence source, it is likely to regress at the end of the battle, and it is impossible to make further progress all his life.


    No one expected that Lord Tianyi was so crazy that he burned his blood essence! However, Lord Tianyi didn''t want to do this. He also knew the consequences of doing so, but his strongest blow was that he couldn''t resist Qin Shaofeng''s attack. If he was seriously injured by Qin Shaofeng''s attack, then he did the first thing that day, so he can''t blame Lord Tianyi for his madness. It''s mainly that Qin Shaofeng''s move is too powerful!


    The huge black-and-white whirlpool continued to roll towards the chairman of Tianyi sect, and the leader of Tianyi sect resisted the huge suction of the whirlpool, and the mana in his body surged again. Then a mouthful of blood vomited on the Tianyi divine sword. I saw that the original snow-white Tianyi divine sword directly turned blood red and emitted terrible energy!


    Then the blood burst into the sky, and a blood red sword directly rose into the sky, and then cleaved down towards the black-and-white vortex. This sword is the last trick of Tianyi sect leader. If Qin Shaofeng can''t do anything, Tianyi sect leader has no choice but to admit it.


    However, when the blood red sword directly split into the huge black-and-white vortex, the black-and-white vortex suddenly collapsed, while Qin Shaofeng took one step and flew directly back to Danzu and others. Then he gasped and said to the people, "Mom, I can''t support it. Come on, masters and martial uncles!"


    Qin Shaofeng''s strength is not enough to fully display the immortal''s death demon. The sword that can devour the Tianyi sect leader with the immortal''s death demon is already Qin Shaofeng''s limit, because that blow alone has hollowed out Qin Shaofeng''s body, and all mana has been consumed, Qin Shaofeng stood there just to show off. However, seeing that the leader of Tianyi was desperate, Qin Shaofeng naturally escaped back.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng panting there, array Zu, Danzu and others were stunned. Who are these people? He fought half of his own battle and escaped without deciding the outcome? This makes everyone despise Qin Shaofeng very much. However, in the face of those despised eyes, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. He just sat in the void and began to recover his strength.


    The leader of Tianyi sect saw that Qin Shaofeng ran away halfway. He was so angry that he almost didn''t spit blood. He was humiliated by Qin Shaofeng for so long. He even wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng at the expense of his own blood essence source, but he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to run away! How can he run? Lord Tianyi roared in his heart. Then he shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, come out and die. Are you a fucking man?"


    While scolding, Lord Tianyi still cleaved to Qin Shaofeng with his bloody Tianyi divine sword, but Qin Shaofeng completely ignored Lord Tianyi. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s Rogue appearance, the array ancestor was very helpless, so he directly stood up, waved his hand, and a large array was arranged, and then shrouded in the past towards Lord Tianyi.


    Every big array explodes when it meets Lord Tianyi. The huge energy constantly impacts Lord Tianyi, so that Lord Tianyi can''t move forward. This makes Lord Tianyi extremely angry. I''ve seen shameless people, and I haven''t seen such shameless people. Disciples can''t. unexpectedly, Master Shifu stepped in. You can step in, Wait until I kill your apprentice first!


    It''s just that it''s useless to be angry, because it''s useless to say anything under such circumstances. We can only continue to fight and try our best to urge the blood red sword to continue to split. However, the war with Qin Shaofeng has almost consumed the mana of Tianyi sect leader. We can borrow some Mana by burning the essence of blood, But how can we resist the attack of the array ancestor?


    Step by step, he retreated to the back, and each step would vomit a mouthful of blood. In the eyes of all disciples of TIANYIZONG, these disciples suddenly became angry. Countless figures rose up and rushed to the army of the Sanshou alliance.


    When Danzu saw this situation, his eyes were cold and waved directly. Then the army of the scattered cultivation alliance rushed towards TIANYIZONG. Because the army of the scattered cultivation alliance was more than TIANYIZONG and its strength was higher than TIANYIZONG''s disciples, it was a massacre, and the disciples of Youtian Yizong fell continuously.


    Lord Tianyi was even more angry when he saw such a picture. He didn''t expect such a result. Originally, he thought he could deal with the array ancestors and others with his own strength. Even if Tianyi was forced to surrender to the alliance, he could still retain his huge power. In this way, he would still have the right to speak in the alliance in the future.


    I didn''t expect that all the disciples of the sect are being slaughtered. Such a picture makes Tianyi leader''s heart dripping blood. However, who is the culprit of all this? Lord Tianyi looked closely at such a person through the eyes of the crowd. This person is either someone else or Qin Shaofeng.


    If it weren''t for Qin Shaofeng, the ending would not be like this. Therefore, at this time, Tianyi''s hatred for Qin Shaofeng almost reached the limit. Tianyi''s divine sword kept waving, and then Tianyi''s face flushed again. This was the second time that he burned his blood essence.


    Then I saw the figure of Tianyi sect leader flickering. After a few times, I came to Qin Shaofeng and shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "boy, take your life!" that day, the body of a sect leader swelled like a balloon.

 Chapter 389

    Burning the original blood essence once is already very harmful to yourself. However, Lord Tianyi actually burned his original blood essence for the second time! And rushed to the front of Qin Shaofeng, his body suddenly swelled. Everyone who saw this scene was stunned, and then all thought about running for their lives around him.


    Self explosion, this old thing wants to self explode. Everyone has this idea in mind! Even the array ancestors, weapon ancestors, Danzu and FUZU didn''t expect Tianyi sect leader to do so. You know, Tianyi sect leader is a seven grade Luo Tianxian. How many years does it take to practice? On this day, a patriarch actually chose self explosion, and there was only one result of self explosion, that is, his soul was scared, his body died, and there was no possibility of survival.


    Array Zu and others watched the Tianyi sect leader explode around Qin Shaofeng. They were extremely anxious. However, no matter how anxious they were, they had no effect. In the face of such a grade Luo Tianxian''s self explosion, they had no way to stop it. They had to run for their lives, and the farther they ran, the better. Otherwise, Even they may be hurt!


    All this was done in an instant, but in a few moments, the array ancestor, FUZU, Danzu and Qizu all fled to the distance. Although it was a pity in their hearts, there was no way. No one thought that Tianyi patriarch would be so crazy. They had to pray in their hearts that Qin Shaofeng would be all right.


    Qin Shaofeng felt it when Lord Tianyi came to him, and felt a threat enveloping him at random. When he saw the body of Lord Tianyi begin to drum up, Qin Shaofeng immediately opened his eyes and understood what Tianyi did.


    "Damn it, old madman, stay away from me! Don''t die in front of me!" Qin Shaofeng roared loudly. Then he turned his hand, and the broken star magic gun appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. Then he fired two shots at Tianyi''s Dantian and head. Although these two shots were powerful, Tianyi''s body exploded with huge energy, So these two guns were blocked, and they didn''t even touch the body of Lord Tianyi!


    Qin Shaofeng actually wants to escape, but he has consumed all his mana. At this time, he only recovers a little. Even if he wants to escape, he can''t escape far. At that time, he will still be affected and even die with the old Madman of Tianyi sect leader. This is what Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to see.


    "Ha ha, boy, it''s all because of you. I''ll take you even if I die!" the Lord of Tianyi shouted at Qin Shaofeng. The originally handsome face has become extremely ferocious. Looking at Qin Shaofeng with gnashing teeth accelerated the progress of self explosion.


    Just as Qin Shaofeng was still thinking about what to do, with a bang, the body of Lord Tianyi suddenly burst, and then a huge energy to destroy the sky and the earth burst out, and then he drowned Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng shouted in his heart, "Damn, it''s over this time!"


    Qin Shaofeng only felt that his body seemed to be trampled by 10000 giant elephants. The whole body was squeezed by the huge energy. There was no place in his body that didn''t hurt. The feeling of pain hit Qin Shaofeng. With Qin Shaofeng''s huge divine power, he couldn''t bear it, and his consciousness gradually sank down.


    However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s Juyuan array branded in the sky crystal as much as the sand of the Ganges suddenly operated at this time, and the endless suction surged out on Qin Shaofeng. Then the huge energy wrapped in Qin Shaofeng began to be swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng, and the mana in Qin Shaofeng''s body also increased continuously.


    After hearing the earth shaking noise, the people who fled to a long distance were all shocked. Then they looked back and saw that the space collapsed and the collapse trend was expanding. Seeing such a scene, the people in front of them sighed for a while, because they knew that under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng is definitely over.


    I thought Qin Shaofeng was their hope in the future. Who would have thought that this hope was dashed in this way, which made the array ancestor very unwilling! However, in the heart of the array ancestor, he still didn''t believe that Qin Shaofeng would fall like this, so he ran his eyes to break the emptiness and looked in the direction of Qin Shaofeng. Although he couldn''t see Qin Shaofeng''s figure, his great fortune was still there!


    When seeing this scene, array zudun was pleasantly surprised. He sighed in his heart that people with such great fortune are different. They can survive under such circumstances, which makes array zudun look forward to what kind of surprise Qin Shaofeng can bring to him in the future.


    The collapse caused by the huge energy of Tianyi sect leader''s self explosion continues to expand. However, after expanding to a certain extent, it stops, and then begins to shrink, and the damaged space is restored by the huge laws of heaven and earth in the fairy world.


    Looking at the shrinking of the collapsed space, Danzu and others watched nervously. Then in the next second, they all opened their eyes and saw an incredible scene. It turned out that there was a figure sitting there. It was Qin Shaofeng, not others, and the energy of Tianyi sect''s self explosion was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng!


    People who saw this scene can''t imagine that this thing is true. No matter how powerful Qin Shaofeng is, he can''t live when a seven grade Luo Tianxian explodes? However, Qin Shaofeng sat there intact and told them that all this was true! Qin Shaofeng not only survived, it seems that his mana has increased a lot!


    Yes, Qin Shaofeng''s mana has indeed increased a lot. From the original realm of 17 grade Luo Tianxian, Qin Shaofeng has directly entered the realm of 16 grade Luo Tianxian, which makes Qin Shaofeng extremely excited. He didn''t expect that Juyuan array was branded in his Tianjing. He could have such a role in the self explosion of such a great master, He not only had nothing, but also swallowed up the energy of self explosion.


    Qin Shaofeng thought he was finished, but unexpectedly, he turned around and finally got great benefits, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy and felt the surging mana in his body. Qin Shaofeng was naturally very happy. This time, it was a blessing in disguise. It seems that he is really a lucky man.


    After many events, Qin Shaofeng knew that he was very lucky. But he didn''t expect that he could get benefits in such a desperate situation, which made Qin Shaofeng very proud. At this time, the carefree devil who hasn''t spoken since killing Su Meier opened his mouth, "Your boy is proud of a fart. If I hadn''t changed your life against the sky, your boy would have such strong luck?"


    When Qin Shaofeng jumped off the cliff, if the carefree devil didn''t do it, Qin Shaofeng''s fate would be lost. However, it was because of the carefree devil''s action that Qin Shaofeng''s fate changed and Qin Shaofeng began to make rapid progress since then.


    Of course, no one can tell whether this is the inevitable fate or the change due to the interference of Xiaoyao devil. However, Qin Shaofeng is extremely grateful to Xiaoyao devil. After seeing that Xiaoyao devil killed Su Meier, he became silent and has not said anything. He also wants to comfort Xiaoyao devil, but he doesn''t know what to say, and Xian is now Xiaoyao The remote devil finally spoke.


    "Hey, Shifu, you''re finally talking. If you don''t speak again, I''ll think you''re depressed." Qin Shaofeng said after looking at the Xiaoyao devil to speak. Since the Xiaoyao devil spoke, it proved that the Xiaoyao devil came out of Su Meier''s affairs, which is what Qin Shaofeng wanted to see most.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the carefree devil shouted directly, "fuck, don''t talk nonsense. I''ve been suffocating for a while. Hurry to show me more ***********************************************************************************.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the carefree devil and smiled, then said to the carefree devil, "Hey, master, I have several best collection versions, which are absolutely in line with your taste!" After that, Qin Shaofeng showed the best of his treasures to Xiaoyao devil, and several of them were the best of the best. At the moment of transfer out, Qin Shaofeng blocked all the information of Xiaoyao devil.


    "Vomit... Vomit... Evil doer, evil doer, why did I meet you? Damn it, show me everything with such strong taste. My eyes, you are too cruel." the carefree devil shouted in Qin Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge, but all this was blocked by Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t hear a word.


    Qin Shaofeng has always had a lot of best treasures, but these things are not for appreciation, but for disgusting people. They have been treasured by Qin Shaofeng for a long time. Today, I saw the carefree devil coming out of Su Meier''s affair, so I reluctantly took them out.


    Of course, he knew the power of Qin Shaofeng''s best collection. When Qin Shaofeng saw it, he almost didn''t vomit. The carefree devil couldn''t resist. He vomited in the sea of Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge.

 Chapter 390

    Qin Shaofeng took out his best collection and disgusted the carefree devil. Naturally, he was very comfortable in his heart and smiled at the corners of his mouth. When Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes, he saw the four people, array Zu, Danzu, Qizu and FUZU, looking at himself with wide eyes, as if he were a handsome man that no one could compare, Qin Shaofeng was embarrassed.


    "Isn''t he handsome?" Qin Shaofeng asked the array ancestors and others with some embarrassment. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the array ancestors and others were stunned. Then they reacted and vomited one by one. After the array ancestors vomited, they said to Qin Shaofeng, "fuck, we''re looking at what kind of monster your boy is. It''s really his mother''s evil."


    Of course, although array Zu said so, he was very happy. With this thing, array Zu firmly believed that Qin Shaofeng would make the scattered cultivation alliance more brilliant in the future. There was no need to question this. Therefore, it was more and more pleasing to the eye to see Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled after listening to the words of array ancestor, but shrugged his shoulders and didn''t speak. This time, he didn''t brand the Juyuan array in the Tianjing in his body. I''m afraid he''s really finished. This makes Qin Shaofeng make up his mind. In the future, he should make good efforts to brand the array in Tianjing as much as possible, which can be of great use not only at ordinary times, And maybe you can save your life sometime!


    TIANYIZONG has been destroyed, and now only Linghu and Zhuge aristocratic families are left, so Qin Shaofeng said to the array ancestor, "master, now only Linghu is left, and Zhuge aristocratic families have not been conquered. Should we work harder? When this important day has all fallen into the hands of our casual cultivation alliance, the second important day is still waiting for us to conquer!"


    Qin Shaofeng said this because he had already known the ambition of the array ancestor, and the array ancestor immediately laughed at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "ha ha, yes, you have to work harder." with a big hand, he flew with the army in the direction of the two aristocratic families.


    Zhuge aristocratic family and Linghu aristocratic family used to be the two largest families in this important day. There were countless experts in the family, and they also attracted a lot of scattered cultivation. Therefore, they used to be the overlord of this important day. However, with the emergence of scattered cultivation alliance, the overlord status of these two aristocratic families was replaced.


    For this reason, the Linghu family and the Zhuge family once had many wars with the Sanshou alliance, and both sides also lost to each other, but no one could do anything. Therefore, under such circumstances, the two sides always get along like this. The well water does not invade the river, but it is very calm.


    However, the sanxiu alliance has destroyed three sects and four sects. In this way, if the two aristocratic families are conquered, the sanxiu alliance will conquer this important heaven, and this is the result Qin Shaofeng wants to see, because only in this way can his magic seed spread all over this important heaven.


    In the thirty-six days, except for a small number of monks, most of the rest are indigenous people. This number is extremely huge, and Qin Shaofeng''s main target is these. Only such people are controlled by various forces, so Qin Shaofeng''s first priority is to conquer all these forces!


    Of course, relying on Qin Shaofeng''s own strength can''t do it, so he needs to rely on the most powerful force of each heavy sky. This is Qin Shaofeng''s step-by-step plan, and this plan is only the last step away. He only needs to conquer the two aristocratic families. Qin Shaofeng can spread the seeds with the help of the power of the alliance of scattered cultivation.


    The army of the scattered cultivation alliance flies in the direction of the two aristocratic families, and the Linghu aristocratic family and Zhuge aristocratic family are in the same direction. They are both in the first important day. Almost the whole western region of the first important day is controlled by the two aristocratic families, with extremely huge forces and huge resources.


    Moreover, the Zhuge family and Linghu family are still in marriage. The two families often intermarry, and the relationship is extremely good. It is absolutely an alliance between attack and defense. Therefore, it is not so easy to conquer the two families. However, the array ancestors and others have great confidence and believe that there is absolutely no problem to win the two families.


    In front of the location of Linghu family and Zhuge family, there is an extremely vast plain. At this time, millions of troops are stationed on this plain, which is the army of Linghu family and Zhuge family. They also knew that the casual alliance was conquering various forces one by one, so they were ready for it.


    When array Zu and others came here with the army, they saw the armies of the two aristocratic families, array Zu, Danzu, FUZU and Qizu, all smiling. Then Danzu said to Qin Shaofeng, "are you coming or me? I think you were very tired before. I''d better come than this war!"


    At this time, Danzu''s attitude towards Qin Shaofeng is very different. The reason is nothing else. Qin Shaofeng killed Tianyi sect leader. Although it is said that Tianyi sect leader exploded by himself, Tianyi sect leader could not explode without Qin Shaofeng, and Tianyi sect leader is more powerful than Danzu!


    Because of this, Danzu regarded Qin Shaofeng as his peers, and no longer despised Qin Shaofeng. After listening to Danzu''s words, Qin Shaofeng said to Danzu, "I think your old man is a little old. He has old arms and legs. If he meets any place again, it will be bad. I''d better come to this war!" after that, Qin Shaofeng rushed to the front.


    "Shit, I''m young!" Danzu roared after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then rushed to the front, and Qin Shaofeng was already in front of the armies of the two aristocratic families. Among the armies of Zhuge aristocratic family and Linghu aristocratic family, the two leaders sat in the center, and the two children stood on both sides. Watching Qin Shaofeng rush over, a descendant of Linghu aristocratic family immediately stepped out and said, "ha ha, master, I''ll deal with this person and cut the flag!"


    In front of the armies of the two aristocratic families, there is a big flag with a Bagua and a long sword, which is the symbol of Zhuge aristocratic family and Linghu aristocratic family. The disciple of Linghu family rushed directly to Qin Shaofeng and stabbed out a long sword in his hand. Suddenly, countless sword shadows shrouded Qin Shaofeng.


    The son of Linghu family has already reached the realm of 15 grade Luo Tianxian. He is an absolute genius among the younger generation of the whole Linghu family, and his status is extraordinary. It is precisely because of this that the son of Linghu family has long been arrogant. When he saw Qin Shaofeng, an opponent of 16 grade Luo Tianxian, he rushed out arrogantly.


    When the leader of Linghu family saw Qin Shaofeng, he also felt that his grandson could definitely kill Qin Shaofeng, so he didn''t stop it. At the next moment, he saw an incredible scene. He saw that the descendant of Linghu family stabbed Qin Shaofeng with a sword. After the huge shadow of the sword shrouded Qin Shaofeng in the past, Qin Shaofeng blew out with a fist, Then he saw that the spirit of the descendant of Linghu family was beaten out of his body.


    Qin Shaofeng has the power to fight against the Lord Tianyi. For such an opponent who only has 15 grades of Luo Tianxian, it is naturally a blow! It was a direct blow, which killed the descendants of the Linghu family, swallowed up all the essence, and only a human skin that was completely impurities floated down.


    Seeing this scene, the owner of Linghu family immediately shouted, "Zhong''er!" but no matter how much you shout, Linghu Zhong has no interest. Danzu, who came behind Qin Shaofeng, was also surprised. Although he could defeat a fifteen grade Luo Tianxian with one move, it was still difficult for him to kill a fifteen grade Luo Tianxian, so he was confused by this scene!


    The Linghu family leader saw that his favorite grandson was killed by such bombardment, and immediately roared with grief and anger. After roaring, he said to the Zhuge family leader next to him, "ZHUGE family leader, start the sky shaking array. I want the people of the casual cultivation alliance to bury my grandson!"


    Zhuge family leader was surprised when he saw Qin Shaofeng''s attack. After listening to Linghu family leader''s words, he nodded. Originally, this time it was a situation of endless death. They would never surrender to the casual repair alliance. Therefore, the sky shaking array arranged by the two families will start sooner or later!


    Starting earlier can also reduce the casualties of his family''s descendants. Therefore, Zhuge family leader and Linghu family leader gave an order and immediately started the sky shaking array. With the start of the array, mountains suddenly rose from the plain, boulders and towering trees emerged, and heavenly swords pierced out of the sky, All are shrouded in the past towards Qin Shaofeng and Danzu.


    The sky shaking array is created by combining the Eight Diagrams array of Zhuge family and the golden sword array of Linghu family. If this array is used, even the sky will overturn. It can be seen how powerful this array is! This time, Zhuge aristocratic family and Linghu aristocratic family tried their best to get this big array, in order to completely destroy the scattered cultivation alliance!


    Qin Shaofeng was in the void, looking at the scene of surging clouds, huge stones across the sky and golden sword stabbing into the air. He was also surprised to feel the huge energy, but he didn''t have any fear!

 Chapter 391

    Linghu aristocratic family and Zhuge aristocratic family used up all the strength of the family to form this heaven shaking array, in order to fight to the death with the Sanshou alliance and decide a victory or defeat. Since then, only one force is the overlord on the first day of the whole. It was just that he wanted to wait until the army of the casual repair alliance entered the array. Who knows, Qin Shaofeng actually entered the array first and killed the favorite grandson of the Linghu family leader with one punch.


    This angered the Linghu family leader, so he opened the sky shaking array. In this sky shaking array, boulders are flying, mountain torrents are flowing back, and golden swords pierce the air. Ordinary people will be killed in the twinkling of an eye, but Qin Shaofeng has no fear in it.


    When it comes to the array, Qin Shaofeng has never been afraid of anyone. Qin Shaofeng''s rise from the beginning is based on the array. Now he has studied with the array ancestor for a period of time. Now Qin Shaofeng''s array attainments are no longer under the array ancestor, so the sky shaking array has no threat in Qin Shaofeng''s eyes. Qin Shaofeng sees through everything.


    No matter what array it is, it relies on the power of the law of heaven and earth. Therefore, in such a case, as long as it destroys the law of heaven and earth in this area, or changes the law of heaven and earth in this area, it can be cracked. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have the power to change the laws of heaven and earth, but he has the ability to destroy.


    The Juyuan array in Tianjing, which has as much sand as the Ganges River in his body, was activated. Qin Shaofeng''s body suddenly gushed out huge suction. The surrounding laws of heaven and earth rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. Taking Qin Shaofeng as the center, it was like a black hole swallowing everything, whether it was the vitality of heaven and earth or the laws of heaven and earth, They were gradually swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng.


    Because the laws of heaven and earth in this area were destroyed, the sky shaking array was immediately cracked. I saw that the sky shaking array soon dissipated, leaving only Qin Shaofeng sitting in the void. Everyone who saw this scene could not believe it was true, especially the people of Linghu family and Zhuge family.


    They didn''t expect that the peerless array built with all the strength of the two aristocratic families could be cracked so easily, and it was cracked by one person. They didn''t believe it was true, but what if they didn''t believe it before their eyes? Without the trump card of the sky shaking array, what can their two aristocratic families compete with the casual repair alliance?


    The array ancestor was surprised to see that Qin Shaofeng cracked the sky shaking array. Even if the array ancestor cracked the sky shaking array himself, it was not so easy. We must find the array eye, and then destroy the array eye to crack the array. However, Qin Shaofeng cracked it directly and successfully.


    However, this is not the time to investigate this matter. As soon as the array ancestor waved his hand, the army of the scattered repair alliance rushed to the front and shouted to kill, which directly drowned the Zhuge family and Linghu family. After Qin Shaofeng cracked the sky shaking array, he also rushed to the front, specifically picking up those with similar grades to him, swallowing all his opponent''s energy and accumulating his energy for promotion.


    A great war didn''t stop until the sunset. The whole plain had been flooded with blood and the two aristocratic families were all destroyed. The bloody plain and the sunset corresponded to each other and looked extremely sad and beautiful. However, no one appreciated such scenery. All the people of the casual cultivation alliance were collecting the battlefield and cleaning up the fruits of victory!


    Qin Shaofeng is also cleaning the battlefield, but Qin Shaofeng cleans all the heavenly veins in the large territory occupied by Linghu family and Zhuge family, devouring hundreds of heavenly veins, and in this process, Qin Shaofeng is still spreading magic seeds.


    Hundreds of heavenly veins were swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng, but such huge energy only promoted Qin Shaofeng by one grade. Now he has reached the realm of 15 grade Luo Tianxian, which makes Qin Shaofeng start to worry, because the mysterious and yellow vitality and energy contained in the first heaven can no longer meet Qin Shaofeng''s rapid promotion strength.


    It seems that entering the second heaven is imminent, and now the scattered cultivation alliance has conquered the whole heaven. Qin Shaofeng has almost done what he should do. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng''s staying in the second heaven is of little significance. Entering the second heaven can make Qin Shaofeng improve his strength faster.


    So one month after the destruction of Zhuge family and Linghu family, Qin Shaofeng set out with sun Xiaokong and big black dog towards the second heavy day in the name of exploring the way. Originally, Qing Menger wanted to enter the second heavy day with Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng refused. After all, I don''t know what kind of danger he will encounter on the second heavy day, It''s always inconvenient to take qingmenger.


    Qin Shaofeng, sun Xiaokong and big black dog are standing in the void of the first heaven. At this time, sun Xiaokong and big black dog are also because their strength has increased a lot with Qin Shaofeng, especially the big black dog. These goods follow Qin Shaofeng. No matter what benefits, he will rob Qin Shaofeng of half, and Qin Shaofeng ignores them in order to make the big black dog more powerful in the future, This makes the strength of the big black dog grow very fast.


    Looking at the endless void, Qin Shaofeng, sun Xiaokong and big black dog all flew to the second heaven and began their journey to conquer the second heaven. What will Qin Shaofeng encounter in this second heaven? This makes Qin Shaofeng look forward to it!


    During the period when Qin Shaofeng was fighting in the first heavy heaven, the Qin emperor was opening up territory in the fairyland with the demons of the 72 layer nether world, and the Qin Emperor''s primary goal was to win the Dayuan Dynasty in Shenzhou. At this time, he was fighting with the Dayuan Dynasty, and it was impossible to tell the victory or defeat for a while.


    Although the strength of the Qin emperor and the demon masters is extremely huge, the Dayuan Dynasty has operated Dongsheng Shenzhou for countless years, and the inside information is also profound. Under such circumstances, naturally, neither of the two sides can gain the upper hand, so there is a stalemate. However, with the Qin Emperor''s literary and military strategy, I believe it will not be long, It was able to destroy the Yuan Dynasty.


    In the endless sea of nether blood, Qin Shaoyang is sitting in his mansion practicing. Qin Shaoyang has not fallen since he was defeated by Qin Shaofeng again. After coming back, he is practicing recklessly. As Prince Shura, he was defeated by Qin Shaofeng in front of many Shura people, This was a great blow to Qin Shaoyang''s reputation, but in the following days, Qin Shaoyang proved himself again.


    Because he was in the northern battlefield, he would fight with the hell at any time, so in the days after that, Qin Shaofeng was crazy in every war. He killed countless hell soldiers and swallowed up countless energy, and finally broke through the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian to the realm of Luo Tianxian!


    When Qin Shaoyang broke through the heaven fairyland world, his flesh and blood also condensed Tianjing, but all of Qin Shaoyang''s Tianjing are blood red, and each one has a terrible phagocytic power. Since he had such a flesh body, Qin Shaoyang''s cultivation has increased more rapidly!


    Because there is endless energy in the dark sea of blood and Qin Shaoyang has infinite swallowing power, he naturally has unparalleled advantages and continuous promotion of strength. After reaching the realm of Luotian fairyland, the grade is continuously improved, so that zizaitian and others are threatened by Qin Shaoyang, because Qin Shaoyang''s strength is growing too fast!


    Sitting in the endless as like as two peas in the sea of blood, Qin Shao Feng is surrounded by blood fogs. It is the energy extracted from the nether sea, which is being swallowed up by Qin Shaoyang. Behind Qin Shaoyang, there are ten blood red shadows, which are brewing and twisted constantly. Finally, ten identical Qin Shaoyang are gathered. It is the blood god son of Qin Shaoyang.


    At the moment when the ten blood gods of Qin Shaoyang condensed, Qin Shaoyang''s body erupted into the sky, and the ten blood gods behind Qin Shaofeng also erupted into the sky. The breath fluctuation on his body was as strong as Qin Shaofeng himself, and they all reached the realm of twenty grade Luo heavenly immortals.


    After the ten blood gods were condensed, the blood fog around Qin Shaoyang was swallowed up by Qin Shaoyang. Then Qin Shaoyang opened his eyes, the essence in his eyes flashed, and then waved his hand. The ten blood gods disappeared into the endless dark sea of blood to practice.


    "There are ten more, Qin Shaofeng. Just wait. I will surprise you this time!" Qin Shaoyang said to himself. After that, Qin Shaoyang was silent. Qin Shaoyang doesn''t know how many times he has made such a blood god son, ten at a time. Up to now, Qin Shaoyang doesn''t know how many.


    Qin Shaoyang gathered so many blood gods, naturally in order to make his strength strong enough, so that when he meets Qin Shaofeng again in the future, he can no longer be defeated by Qin Shaofeng, but he will defeat Qin Shaofeng. For this purpose, Qin Shaoyang keeps working hard and working hard.


    At the same time, Qin Shaofeng, sun Xiaokong and big black dog finally passed through layers of obstacles, penetrated the colorful film between the first and second heavy days, and then entered the second heavy day and began Qin Shaofeng''s journey on the second heavy day. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect to encounter trouble just here, which made Qin Shaofeng very depressed.

 Chapter 392

    Qin Shaofeng took sun Xiaokong and big black dog into the second heaven. They just entered the second heaven. They didn''t know where they were. They were in trouble, which made Qin Shaofeng very depressed. Looking at the people around him, Qin Shaofeng was cautious.


    When Qin Shaofeng and his disciples rushed into the second heavy sky, they landed in a large camp, which was extremely vast and there were tens of millions of troops, and the place where Qin Shaofeng and his disciples landed was just a small camp. However, the five people in the small camp account actually have the realm of Luo Tianxian, which shocked Qin Shaofeng. You know, although the Luo Tianxian realm is the absolute main force in the first heavy day, the whole army is not the strong one in the Luo Tianxian realm. In the casual cultivation alliance, most of them are soldiers in the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Qin Shaofeng felt his huge spiritual power and found that in this camp, he was basically in the realm of Luo Tianxian, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng is now in the realm of 15 grade Luo Tianxian, and his real strength has the power of a war even in the face of 78 grade Luo Tianxian.


    Therefore, facing the people wrapped around him, Qin Shaofeng didn''t have any fear. He bowed to one of the people whose armor was different from others and said, "under Qin Shaofeng, he just didn''t want to break into here. He just flew up from the sky below and landed here."


    The armor is different from others. It is the captain of this team who has the realm of 20 Luo Tianxian. His men are also the realm of Luo Tianxian, but the grade is a little low. The little captain heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, but he snorted coldly. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "I don''t care if you entered by mistake. This is the Daqin military camp. It''s a capital crime for you to break in here without permission. Just hold your hands and catch it!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, the people behind the team leader immediately pointed their long guns at Qin Shaofeng, and formed a battle array in their respective positions. Suddenly, a fierce spirit of killing and fighting burst out from these soldiers, so that people can immediately know that these people are experienced warriors.


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head after listening to the leader''s words, and then said to the leader, "if you want me to be arrested, you don''t deserve it. I don''t want to kill innocent people. Don''t force me!" Qin Shaofeng is not a murderous person. He can''t kill people. Qin Shaofeng is still unwilling to do it, but Qin Shaofeng won''t be soft when it can''t be avoided.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little captain answered Qin Shaofeng with only one word, that is "kill!" with the word breaking out from the little captain''s mouth, the soldiers suddenly burst into a huge momentum, and then the long gun stabbed Qin Shaofeng and the three of them.


    "Ha ha, boss, I''ll come!" sun Xiaokong looked at the soldiers rushing over. Naturally, his hands were itchy, so he jumped out directly, swung the big stick in his hand, and suddenly a huge force broke out. He swept the soldiers out, vomited blood and was seriously injured. Sun Xiaokong never showed mercy when he did it. He was a heavy hand when he did it!


    Sun Xiaokong''s strength has also improved by leaps and bounds since he followed Qin Shaofeng. With the help of Qin Shaofeng, he now has the realm of eighteen Luo heavenly immortals, which makes sun Xiaokong very happy, because if he wants to improve so many grades in Huaguo Mountain, he doesn''t know how long it will take for Tao to break through in such a little time. In this case, When he got back, his ancestors would not blame him for sneaking out.


    Looking at his men being swung away by sun Xiaokong, the team leader suddenly changed his face, and the changes here naturally caused the reaction of the surrounding camps. Strong people rushed towards this side. Among them, there were several strong people with enough strength to have ten pinluo heaven fairyland, which made Qin Shaofeng more careful.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng is angry with the team leader is that they are now in the military camp. If they are too arrogant in such a place, there may be enemies everywhere. At that time, they will be surrounded by a sea of people. It is basically impossible to leave without getting hurt.


    Now, several strong men in the fairyland world of shipinluo sky rushed here at once, which made Qin Shaofeng more careful. In such a place, if there can be no conflict, it''s better not to have conflict. Moreover, the former team leader said that this was the Daqin military camp, which made Qin Shaofeng move in his heart and have an unspeakable feeling.


    Surrounded by the crowd, there are several golden generals standing in the sky. Naturally, they are the strong men in the ten pin Luo heaven fairyland. One of them looks very strong and powerful. He shouted to Qin Shaofeng like thunder, "boy, who are you? Dare to be reckless in my Daqin military camp? Don''t you want to live?"


    After listening to the words of the beard, Qin Shaofeng arched his hand at the beard, and then said to the beard, "I really don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me. You make way for us and let us leave." Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to be in trouble, so he said.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the big beard immediately shouted, "shit, where do you think the Qin military camp is? Come and go if you want? Tell your boy, you can go if you want to. You must ask me this pair of fists first!" and he punched Qin Shaofeng.


    Because when Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have to, he always hides the Scriptures and hides his own breath. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng only shows his superficial strength grade. No one can see through the real strength. Therefore, the big beard only thinks that Qin Shaofeng is a fifteen grade Luo Tianxian. Such Qin Shaofeng is naturally easy to deal with.


    The big beard hit Qin Shaofeng with a fist. The fist contained a lot of power. It made the void buzzing. The fist came in front of Qin Shaofeng and was about to hit Qin Shaofeng on the head. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng kicked the big beard out as soon as he stretched out his foot.


    The big beard flew out upside down and kept spraying blood in his mouth. Many soldiers who saw this scene were silly. You know, this big beard is the most powerful one in the whole military camp except their king. Unexpectedly, it was kicked away by Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng''s breath broke out at that moment, which made people tremble. In particular, the ten grade Luo Tianxian felt it most clearly. They all stared at Qin Shaofeng, because at that moment, they all felt a huge breath that made them tremble, and their eyes changed.


    However, seeing that the beard was kicked away, the ten pinluo celestial immortals did not shrink back. They roared at Qin Shaofeng one by one. However, at this time, a gentle cough came, and the ten pinluo celestial immortals immediately stopped their steps, then stood respectfully in the void, and all lowered their heads, Seems to be welcoming someone.


    Just after this slight cough, the surrounding army slowly separated. Then Qin Shaofeng saw a prison car slowly approaching Qin Shaofeng, and in the middle of the prison car sat a man wearing a broken white dress and hair, which made people unable to see his appearance, However, from the hair, you can vaguely see a pale face and a pair of sharp eyes.


    Chains were tied to this man and connected with the whole prison car. The prison car slowly came to Qin Shaofeng''s front. All the soldiers knelt down where they passed. When the prison car came to Qin Shaofeng, the people in the prison car waved and the soldiers around stood up.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the man who came to him in the prison car. He was also surprised, because Qin Shaofeng felt a familiar smell from the man, but he couldn''t remember what the smell was for a moment. At this time, the man in the prison car said to Qin Shaofeng, "why did you break into the king''s barracks? Do you know it''s a capital crime?"


    After hearing this man''s words, Qin Shaofeng didn''t answer, but continued to recall what the familiar breath was. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng just remembered, and then his mind moved. A big tripod appeared behind Qin Shaofeng, surrounded by nine real dragons, ups and downs!


    "Jiulong Dingtian Dharma! How dare you know Jiulong Dingtian Dharma? Who the hell are you?" the people in the prison car were excited when they saw the Jiulong Dingtian Dharma performed by Qin Shaofeng. Their breath burst out, but they were the strong ones in the fairyland world with six grades.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw this man, he really knew the Jiulong Dingtian Dharma. He was finally relieved and said, "I''m the 20th grandson of the Qin emperor. I''m canonized by the Qin emperor. Now I''m the crown prince of the Qin Dynasty!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the man also became silent, and then murmured, "Qin emperor? Crown prince of Qin? Father emperor, sin son Hu Hai has finally waited for you!" when saying these words, the man sitting in the prison car actually shed tears and a sense of sadness.


    Hu Hai! It''s Hu Hai! Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect to meet the son of the Qin emperor here. The famous Qin II would appear here!

 Chapter 393

    Qin Shaofeng never dreamed of meeting Hu Hai, the second of Qin, here. It''s a big thing for Qin Shaofeng. You know, the second of Qin is the son of the Qin emperor. In this way, isn''t he also the ancestor of Qin Shaofeng? Qin Shaofeng did not have any doubt about Hu Hai''s identity, because the feeling of blood connection could not be wrong.


    So Qin Shaofeng also took a step forward, knelt down and said to Hu Hai, "grandson Qin Shaofeng, meet our ancestors!" Qin Shaofeng has great respect for the elders of the Qin clan such as the Qin emperor. When it''s time to salute, it''s definitely not ambiguous. This is what we should do as future generations.


    Hu Hai was still immersed in the emotion of missing the Qin emperor, but he didn''t find Qin Shaofeng kneeling down, and Qin Shaofeng didn''t get up, just kneeling there. Fortunately, after a while, Hu Hai saw Qin Shaofeng kneeling on the ground, waved his hand, a force lifted Qin Shaofeng up, and then excitedly asked Qin Shaofeng, "father emperor. How''s the father emperor?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Hu Hai''s words and immediately said to Hu Hai, "the old ancestor is very good. Now he is fighting with the prime minister in the four continents of the fairyland, and he has always been able to march into the thirty-six heavens in a few days." Hu Hai was obviously more excited after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then began to ask about all the things about the Qin emperor.


    Facing these things, Qin Shaofeng naturally wouldn''t hide and said everything he knew. Hu Hai listened quietly and his mood gradually calmed down. Only when he heard that the Qin emperor had canonized Qin Shaofeng as the crown prince of Qin, his mood fluctuated, but it calmed down instantly.


    After Qin Shaofeng finished talking about the Qin emperor, he was silent. He knew that Hu Hai should be given some time to digest these things. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Hu Hai was silent, closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, he slowly opened his eyes, looked at Qin Shaofeng, nodded and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Since your father has canonized you as the prince of Daqin, you will be my prince of Daqin in the future!"


    After Hu Hai''s words, thousands of troops around him knelt down and saluted Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng was used to these scenes and didn''t feel anything. Then he followed Hu hai to the big tent of the Chinese army. But Qin Shaofeng was confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    All this should start from the moment when the Qin emperor died in the last civilization of the sky blue mother planet. Because of the death of the Qin emperor, Hu Hai, the 18th son of the Qin emperor, was bewitched by some people and killed his son Fusu and ascended the throne. However, the great Qin mountains were destroyed in Hu Hai''s hands, which made Hu Hai feel extremely guilty and felt that he was the sinner of the Qin Dynasty, so He sat in the prison car all the time.


    Because he was the son of the Qin emperor, Hu Hai also practiced the Jiulong Dingtian Dharma, and killed all those who bewitched him after his strength was great, and those people were the disciples of those powerful sects of the sky blue mother star at that time. Because of this, Hu Hai also became the biggest demon at that time and was chased and killed by various sects.


    However, Hu Hai''s talent is excellent, and his cultivation speed is also very fast. He fought all the way, soared to the fairyland, and laid a very broad world in this second heaven! There are only two forces in this second heaven, one is the Daqin empire of Hu Hai, and the other is also called the Daqin Empire, but it is a Daqin empire that Hu Hai is very reluctant to mention!


    Of course, the second day also had many huge forces, but they were destroyed by Hu Hai and that man. Now there are only the two Daqin empires, and the two Daqin empires have been fighting all the time. Until now, there is no victory or defeat.


    Hu Hai took Qin Shaofeng to the big tent of the Chinese army, and then said to one of his men, "go and ask Fusu to come over." the man was obviously surprised by Hu Hai''s words, but he didn''t hesitate. He directly went out of the big tent and then flew to the opposite camp.


    It turned out that Qin Shaofeng fell in Hu Hai''s camp, and there was also a huge camp opposite the camp. It seemed that a war was brewing between the two sides, but these were not what Qin Shaofeng cared about. Qin Shaofeng only cared about the name, Fusu! Could this Fusu be the eldest son of the Qin emperor? This made Qin Shaofeng vaguely excited.


    You should know that the most frequently mentioned by the Qin emperor in front of Qin Shaofeng is Fusu. It is said that many opinions of Fusu were very insightful at that time. Unfortunately, the Qin Emperor didn''t listen to it. Otherwise, the great Qin would never end like that. Often speaking of these, the Qin emperor was a little sad. Of course, the Qin emperor only said such things to Qin Shaofeng, the crown prince of Qin.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that he came to this second heaven. First he met Hu Hai, and now he was able to meet the Fusu. Of course, Qin Shaofeng was excited. Before long, a figure in white appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and Hu Hai. He saw that he was as rich as jade, slender, extremely handsome, elegant and dusty Although there is no energy fluctuation, Qin Shaofeng feels that there is terrible energy in this person''s body, and this person is naturally the childe Fusu.


    When this man appeared, Hu Hai''s breath fluctuated, and then calmed down again. Then he said to the man, "come and sit down." after listening to Hu Hai''s words, the childe Fusu smiled without affectation, sat down directly, and then said to Hu Hai, "what do you want me to do? Do you want to admit defeat to me?"


    Hu Hai was silent when he heard what his son Fusu said. After a long time, he said to Fusu, "what happened in those years was my fault. I''m sorry for you! If not, do you think I''d like to be in this prison car all the time? Well, these are things of the past. Don''t say it. The father and emperor have appeared, and we don''t have to continue."


    "What? What are you talking about? Has the father finally come?" Fusu immediately stood up and asked Hu Hai. He was also very excited. The whole person exuded a terrible smell, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. This childe Fusu is much stronger than array ancestors and others.


    Hu Hai listened to Fusu''s words, nodded, then pointed to Qin Shaofeng and said to Fusu, "this is the Grand Prince of Qin granted by his father, the 20th generation grandson of his father, and it can be regarded as your younger generation." when Qin Shaofeng heard Hu Hai introduce himself, he quickly stood up and saluted Fusu.


    Fusu listened to Hu Hai''s words, especially when he heard that Qin Shaofeng was the crown prince of the Qin emperor, his mood fluctuated obviously, but he recovered in an instant. Then he nodded to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "tell me about my father."


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect what Fusu said. He also told what he knew about the Qin emperor. The childe Fusu gradually calmed down after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Then he looked at Hu Hai and said, "You''re right. After fighting for so many years, we just want to wait for the father''s return and lay a foundation for the father. Now that the father has come, we don''t need to fight. This important day is even a gift given to the father by our brothers."


    Childe Fusu also practiced the Jiulong Dingtian Dharma. Although he died, Yuan Ling directly reincarnated to the fairy world. He practiced all the way in the fairy world, formed forces and established the Qin Empire in order to return to the Qin emperor in the future and dedicate all this to the Qin emperor.


    No matter Hu Hai or Fusu, they don''t believe that the Qin emperor really fell. They believe that the Qin Emperor will return one day. After all, they can reincarnate the yuan spirit after practicing the Jiulong Dingtian Dharma, and the Qin Emperor''s skill at that time was much stronger than them. Therefore, Hu Hai and Fusu firmly believe that the Qin Emperor will return in the future without death.


    However, after Fusu established the great Qin Empire, another great Qin Empire soon emerged. In the first fight, Hu Hai and Fusu confirmed each other''s identity because they all performed the great law of Jiulong Dingtian. However, their struggle did not end, but became more intense.


    This is because both Hu Hai and Fusu wanted to unify this important heaven as a gift to the Qin emperor. However, the strength of the two people was almost the same, and no one could do anything. Therefore, there had been a war and a stalemate. Now the emergence of Qin Shaofeng brought them the news of the Qin emperor, which ended the struggle between them.


    Hu Hai listened to Fusu''s words and nodded. In fact, Hu Hai wanted to admit his mistake to Fusu. The throne should have belonged to Fusu, but he robbed it, and the mountains and rivers of Daqin were destroyed. Therefore, Hu Hai always regarded himself as a sinner of Daqin and trapped himself in a prison car.


    Now that Fusu had said such words, Hu Hai naturally would not object, so he said to Fusu, "the father is right in front of us. Let''s go and see him quickly." after that, the prison car flashed and went straight into the air, and Fusu also flashed, flying forward and disappeared in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    And Qin Shaofeng looked at the empty big account of the Chinese army. He was also stupid. Hu Hai and Fusu left. What the fuck is going on if he stays here?

 Chapter 394

    Qin Shaofeng watched Hu Hai and his son Fusu leave, leaving the two huge barracks behind. He was also very depressed. So Qin Shaofeng directly spread the magic seed, and then took sun Xiaokong and the big black dog to the third heaven. Regardless of Hu Hai and Fusu, Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t care more.


    After breaking through many obstacles, Qin Shaofeng entered the third heavy day. However, Qin Shaofeng just planted seeds in several places and continued to fly towards the fourth heavy day. In this way, he crossed again and again, came to the edge of the ninth heavy day and was ready to move towards the middle 18 days.


    In the next nine days, xuanhuang vitality can''t meet the needs of Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation. Even if there is a huge heavenly vein for Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, the heavenly vein for Qin Shaofeng''s promotion is becoming larger and larger. No matter which force can''t bear it, so Qin Shaofeng can only fly to a higher level.


    "Boss, are we really going to the middle school for eighteen days? It''s said that it''s extremely chaotic, there are wars everywhere, and the forces of all parties are mixed, which is extremely dangerous." sun Xiaokong said to Qin Shaofeng. Although he hasn''t been to the middle school for eighteen days, as a descendant of Huaguo Mountain, sun Xiaokong knows these things.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "chaos? Isn''t that better? Eating black is the shortcut to make a fortune!" sun Xiaokong laughed at Qin Shaofeng''s words. With Qin Shaofeng, sun Xiaokong has reaped enough benefits, and most of these benefits have been robbed, so after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Sun Xiaokong naturally nodded happily.


    After that, Qin Shaofeng rushed to the sky, that is, to the middle 18th day. Sun Xiaokong and big black dog followed Qin Shaofeng. They also flew to the middle 18th day, through layers of obstacles, and entered the first important day of the middle 18th day. At the moment when Qin Shaofeng entered the middle 18th day, Just felt the huge xuanhuang vitality squeezing towards him.


    Qin Shaofeng was very surprised to feel the mysterious and yellow vitality around him. Although he knew that the mysterious and yellow vitality of the middle 18 days was much stronger than that of the next 9 days, Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect to reach such a level. No wonder the monks of the next 9 days wanted to enter the middle 18 days, but the competition among all schools of the middle 18 days was extremely fierce, So naturally, no other forces are allowed to join in.


    Qin Shaofeng stood in the void and felt the mysterious and yellow vitality around him. Then he said to sun Xiaokong and big black dog, "go and find a place to practice first." Qin Shaofeng''s strength now is that he has reached the level of 15 grade Luo Tianxian. His real strength can compete with 78 grade Luo Tianxian, but it is impossible to be invincible vertically and horizontally, Especially in these 18 days, so I''d better practice for a period of time.


    In the thirty-six heavy days, because the middle 18 days are extremely vast, the forces in the middle 18 days are extremely huge. In this way, the competition is naturally extremely fierce and wars often occur. Qin Shaofeng has seen this. They met many people on the way to find a place to practice, and everyone is vicious, If Qin Shaofeng didn''t release some breath from time to time, I''m afraid Qin Shaofeng''s trouble wouldn''t stop.


    Qin Shaofeng, sun Xiaokong and big black dog haven''t found a suitable place to practice for a long time, because most of the heavy heaven is occupied by various forces, so it''s definitely not so easy to find a pure land for cultivation.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng, sun Xiaokong and big black dog finally found a place, but this place is a very desolate small valley, and the xuanhuang vitality is not particularly strong. It is precisely because of this that this place has not been occupied. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng and they can only reluctantly accept this fact.


    It doesn''t matter how rare the dark and yellow vitality of the small valley is, as long as the dark and yellow vitality in this heavy sky is large enough.


    Qin Shaofeng reversed the time, and then started the Juyuan array in the Tianjing with as much sand as the Ganges in his body. Then a huge and incomparable suction came out of Qin Shaofeng''s body. Then the dark and yellow vitality in the small mountain valley where Qin Shaofeng was located was swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng at once, but it was not over, it was just the beginning!


    The dark and yellow vitality in the valley is clean, so naturally it needs to be supplemented. Therefore, the dark and yellow vitality in the surrounding heaven and earth began to gather in the valley where Qin Shaofeng and his colleagues are located. Because the suction from Qin Shaofeng is too huge, the dark and yellow vitality attracted is like rolling river water, He began to gather towards Qin Shaofeng. There were rumbling voices in the void!


    Xuanhuang Yuanqi gathered towards the small valley where Qin Shaofeng was located at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye, it submerged the small valley where Qin Shaofeng and his family were located. Gradually, more and more xuanhuang vitality made Qin Shaofeng, sun Xiaokong and big black dog disappear and wrapped in it.


    Qin Shaofeng made such a big noise, which naturally attracted the attention of the surrounding forces, just like the last time he met the green wolf king. This time, the nearest force in the small valley where Qin Shaofeng is located is called Feixiong mountain. The mountain owner is a three eyed flying bear, which is a different species in ancient times. Its flesh is extremely powerful and has a great reputation in this area.


    After Qin Shaofeng made such a noise, the three eyed flying bear felt it on the flying Bear Mountain thousands of miles away from here. The three eyed flying bear was extremely huge. Sitting there was a foot high, standing up nearly a foot and a half, and it was fat. It looked like a hill.


    On the forehead of the bear face of the three eyed flying bear, one eye opened and looked at the little demon below. Although he felt the change, the three eyed flying bear didn''t go out immediately, but pointed to a tiger demon under his hand and said, "you go to inquire about what happened and report it as soon as possible."


    When the three eyed flying bear gave the order, he looked like he was very proud, and the vertical eye kept turning, which was not as simple as other bear demons. The three eyed flying bear seemed to be very smart.


    The tiger demon got the order and flew out directly. It didn''t take long before he came back and reported the situation of Qin Shaofeng''s small valley. The three eyed flying bear heard the tiger demon''s words, and immediately his three eyes lit up. He thought to himself, "is there a treasure to be born? Hey hey, it seems that the old bear is going to make a fortune this time."


    When I thought that there might be a treasure there, the three eyed flying bear waved his hand directly and flew with his goblins to the small valley where Qin Shaofeng was located, because there is not only one power of the three eyed flying bear, but there are two other forces, one is the power of the nine colored deer demon and the other is the power of the flying crocodile, They are all equal to the strength of Feixiong mountain.


    Therefore, in order to monopolize the treasure, the three eyed flying bear dared not neglect it and immediately flew to the small valley where Qin Shaofeng was located. However, after arriving there, the smiling face of the three eyed flying bear became gloomy, because in the small valley where Qin Shaofeng was located, the nine colored deer and flying crocodile actually came down with their hands.


    In the west of the small valley is a white deer with nine colors of light. It is extremely large, followed by a group of monsters behind it. In the east of the small valley is a larger flying crocodile with a group of monsters. Watching these two forces come, the three eyed flying bear is naturally very unhappy.


    "What are you two doing in my old bear''s territory?" the three eyed flying bear said directly to them after seeing the nine colored deer and the flying crocodile. First say that this is his own place, so the treasure here is his three eyed flying bear''s. The nine colored deer and the flying crocodile want to seize it, which is breaking the rules here.


    However, after listening to the words of the three eyed flying bear, the nine colored deer gave a cold hum, and then a charming voice said to the three eyed flying bear, "blind bear, don''t fart. When did this place become your territory? I still said it was my territory? Hum, I knew you blind bear was not a good thing. Now it seems that it is so!"


    After listening to the words of the nine color deer, the flying crocodile shook the void with a slap, and then laughed and said, "Yes, the blind bear is a hypocrite. He looks simple and honest on the surface. In fact, he has more bad water in his heart than anyone else! Today, we will produce treasures. Naturally, we will see who has strong strength. If you blind bear want to swallow it alone, there is no way!"


    When the three eyed flying bear heard what the nine colored deer and the flying crocodile said, he immediately became angry. He was a three eyed flying bear. He looked up at nine days from the vertical eye on his forehead and down at nine you. Where was he blind? The nine colored deer and the flying crocodile were naked bear attacks. Uncle bear could bear it, and aunt bear could not bear it!


    "Damn it, I said this is my territory, this is my territory, you two get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude!" roared the three eyed flying bear!

 Chapter 395

    The anger in the three eyed flying bear''s heart is that he hates people calling him a bear blind, while the nine colored deer and the flying crocodile are a bear blind on the left and a bear blind on the right, which makes the three eyed flying bear angry immediately and drive people away directly. But the nine colored deer and the flying crocodile ignore what the three eyed flying bear says. How can the bear blind call, It''s just a little bit of real skill.


    Whether they are nine colored deer or flying crocodiles, they are all Ancient Aliens, and their strength is no weaker than the three eyed flying bear. Therefore, they naturally don''t care about the threat of the three eyed flying bear. After listening to the words of the three eyed flying bear, they all look at the three eyed flying bear and focus on the hill and valley where Qin Shaofeng is located.


    Seeing such a scene, the three eyed flying bear''s lungs would explode. However, the three eyed flying bear also understood that the strength of nine color deer and flying crocodile was not worse than himself. If he really started, it would be a situation of losing both sides. Therefore, the three eyed flying bear finally endured it and paid attention to the valley where Qin Shaofeng was located.


    Qin Shaofeng, who practiced in this small valley, had already found it when three eyed flying bears, nine colored deer and flying crocodiles came here. However, when he heard that they said they were treasures, Qin Shaofeng smiled in his heart, ignored them and was still practicing quickly.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist heart planting magic Dharma is the state of the seventh grade on the third level, and the great law of fighting heaven and earth is also in the state of the seventh grade on the third level, while the great law of seven emotions and six desires is in the state of the tenth seventh grade demon head. As for Qin Shaofeng''s mana, it is in the state of the fifteenth grade Luo Heavenly Immortal, which is Qin Shaofeng''s current situation.


    It is very easy to promote the Taoist heart''s magic Dharma, the Dharma of fighting heaven and earth and the Dharma of seven emotions and six desires. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng does not intend to improve the grade of these Xuangong first, but constantly improves his mana. As long as he has sufficient xuanhuang vitality, Qin Shaofeng''s Mana can be improved quickly.


    The xuanhuang vitality of these 18 days just meets the conditions for Qin Shaofeng to promote mana, so Qin Shaofeng naturally needs to thoroughly consolidate his cultivation first! Qin Shaofeng reversed the time to the limit, then started the Juyuan array all over his body and began to devour it crazily.


    The three eyed flying bear, the flying crocodile and the nine colored deer looked at the small valley where Qin Shaofeng was located, and watched the dark and yellow vitality gather here, and the dark and yellow vitality in the small valley became thicker and thicker, which surprised them all. The more the vitality of the world fluctuated, the more it proved that the treasures here were more powerful!


    The three old demons were thinking that if they could get such a treasure, they could kill the other two forces, and all the territory here was theirs. Therefore, each of the three old demons looked at the small valley, secretly guarded and ready to take action at any time.


    However, a month later, the dark and yellow vitality swallowed by the small valley every day is incomparably huge, but the treasure has never appeared, which makes the three eyed flying bear, flying crocodile and nine color deer wonder. What treasure is this? How come you haven''t been born for so long, and you have absorbed so much xuanhuang vitality!


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s magic power has improved by leaps and bounds during this period. After all, the dark and yellow vitality of this heavy sky is too strong. Compared with the next nine days, it is a world away. Therefore, when practicing in such an environment, Qin Shaofeng''s magic power naturally increases rapidly. Originally, the realm of fifteen grade Luo Tianxian is in this month, It has increased by three grades. Now it is the realm of twelve grade Luo heavenly immortals.


    After reaching this level, Qin Shaofeng has as many Tianjing as the sand of the Ganges River, which is full of mana. He can''t accommodate more mana. To continue to improve mana, he needs to expand the space of Tianjing in his body, which requires the promotion of the great law of war.


    It''s just that Qin Shaofeng''s body is too strong now. The energy needed to promote the battle of heaven and earth Dharma is extremely terrible. Now Qin Shaofeng''s use of thunder eyes to control and rob thunder and chop himself is not very effective, so he can only promote the battle of heaven and earth Dharma when Qin Shaofeng is promoted to a great level.


    Although it is only the realm of the twelve pin Luo heavenly immortals, Qin Shaofeng''s mana, physical power and huge spiritual power now have the power to fight even against the five pin Luo heavenly immortals. Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied with this result, so after reaching this result, Qin Shaofeng stopped practicing.


    This time, the strength of sun Xiaokong and big black dog has also improved, but they are not as fast as Qin Shaofeng. However, after the cultivation, Qin Shaofeng, sun Xiaokong and big black dog didn''t show up. They were still hiding their breath. They looked at the three old demons outside: nine color deer, three eyed flying bear and flying crocodile.


    "Hey, boss, how do you clean up these three guys?" sun Xiaokong asked Qin Shaofeng. At this time, sun Xiaokong already has the realm of fifteen grade Luo Tianxian, and the strength of the three old demons is the same. Therefore, sun Xiaokong has high morale and wants to go out to fight, but sun Xiaokong dare not act without Qin Shaofeng''s consent.


    After listening to sun Xiaokong''s words, Qin Shaofeng thought for a moment, then said to the big black dog, "I said treasure, it''s time for you to be born." then he kicked the big black dog to heaven. Sun Xiaokong watched Qin Shaofeng kick the big black dog out, but he was not dissatisfied at all, but grinned. He knew the lethality of the big black dog. Originally, sun Xiaokong thought he was ugly enough, but the ugliness of the big black dog was frightening and crying ghosts and gods!


    Sure enough, just after Qin Shaofeng kicked the big black dog out, he was paying close attention to the nine color deer in the small valley. The three eyed flying bear and the flying crocodile roared, and then rushed to the big black dog flying towards the sky. Although the shape of the treasure was strange, it was all treasure, which could not be robbed.


    However, when the big black dog stopped in the air and showed his birth shape, the three eyed flying bear flying in front of the big black dog, the nine colored deer and the flying crocodile were scared to stop. Then the three eyed flying bear roared, "Damn, ghost!" and then ran back, and the nine colored deer screamed and was scared to "lose color", And the flying crocodile was no better. It was also scared back.


    When the big black dog saw this situation, even with his thick skin, he couldn''t bear it. The dog''s face, which was originally very black, became even darker. Wang''s cry directly jumped at the three eyed flying bear. When he came in front of the three eyed flying bear, he patted it with one paw, which was to shoot the three eyed flying bear to the earth, and then fell deeply into it.


    Although the mana of the big black dog is only fifteen grades, the big black dog is the son of ZuLong Taotie. Needless to say, Qin Shaofeng may not be able to win the big black dog compared with the big black dog. Therefore, the three eyed flying bear will suffer from this palm.


    The three eyed flying bear was immediately photographed in the earth, and then the big black dog was abandoned, and then the big claw patted the ground. The three eyed flying bear trapped in the earth was immediately shocked out, and then the huge body was caught by the big black dog, directly pressing the big bear''s head on the ground, Then another claw slapped on the face of the three eyed flying bear.


    The big black dog really won''t show mercy at all. The slapping and slapping is to make the face of the three eyed flying bear fat. While slapping, he yelled, "fuck, I''m so handsome and handsome. You actually say I''m a ghost. You''re blind in three fucking eyes? Open your eyes and have a look. Where does I look like a ghost?"


    The three eyed flying bear was depressed in his heart, and his face was burning. He wanted to open his eyes to see the big black dog, but his three eyes were swollen by the big black dog. If he wanted to open them, he couldn''t open them, which was extremely laborious. The more he didn''t open his eyes, the more powerful the big black dog was.


    This makes the three eyed flying bear almost cry. I''ve never seen such a cruel and cruel one before. If you want others to see it, stop fighting. The three eyed flying bear is dying of regret and has nothing to rob. It''s good to stay in his own bear''s nest, not only to eat delicious food, but also to warm the quilt of a beautiful little female bear. Now it''s good, I was beaten for no reason. There is no way to resist.


    In this way, the three eyed flying bear was slapped on the head by the big black dog. The big black dog finally relieved his breath and let go of the three eyed flying bear. At this time, the three eyed flying bear collapsed on the ground and gasped, but he couldn''t stand up. The big bear''s head was twice as big as the original, and looked very strange.


    After the big black dog cleaned up the three eyed flying bear, he immediately looked at the nine colored deer and the flying crocodile. He wanted to escape, but the nine colored deer and the flying crocodile who saw the three eyed flying bear abused stopped to enjoy it. However, now the big black dog looked at them, which made the nine colored deer and the flying crocodile tremble, and then they all wanted to fly away.


    "Stop, or don''t blame me for my black hand!" the big black dog looked at the nine color deer and the flying crocodile and wanted to escape. The dog''s face was very gloomy and said, while the flying crocodile and the nine color deer stood in place and didn''t dare to move.


    Seeing this, the big black dog looked at the nine color deer and the flying crocodile, and then walked towards the flying crocodile.

 Chapter 396

    The flying crocodile, the nine color deer and the three eyed flying bear are sworn enemies. They have been fighting in this small territory for many years, so watching the three eyed flying bear being abused, the flying crocodile and the nine color deer naturally want to stay to see the good play. However, the nine color deer and the flying crocodile did not expect that the big black dog pointed the spear at them again, which makes both the flying crocodile and the nine color deer regret it.


    It''s no use regretting. They didn''t escape before. It''s no use trying to escape now. Just as the big black dog walked towards the flying crocodile, the dark yellow vitality in the small valley dissipated quickly. Qin Shaofeng and sun Xiaokong came out with a smile. They also saw the big black dog slapping the flying bear in the face, The two of them almost didn''t smoke.


    Now, seeing the big black dog walking towards the flying crocodile, Qin Shaofeng and sun Xiaokong are watching with great interest. Looking at the huge flying crocodile shivering in front of the big black dog, sun Xiaokong and Qin Shaofeng are a little surprised. It seems that the authority emitted by the higher divine beast itself still has a great suppression effect on the general heterogeneous old demons.


    When facing the big black dog, the flying crocodile instinctively feels that he is very small and has no power to resist. Therefore, he also knows that this ugly big black dog must have extremely high blood. If he meets such an opponent, he can only be appointed. Therefore, the flying crocodile lies there, his head drooping, waiting for the ravage of the big black dog.


    However, the pitiful appearance of the flying crocodile did not make the big black dog have any sense of pity for jade. He walked over, directly grabbed the tail of the flying crocodile, then swung it, and then slapped the ground from left to right, smashing the ground into gullies, and the flying crocodile''s body was also cracked and bloody.


    "Let you run when you see me. Is I so terrible? Do you run again? Why don''t you run?" the big black dog shouted as he swung. Finally, when the flying crocodile had only one breath left, he loosened his claws, threw the flying crocodile out, and then looked at the nine color deer.


    Jiuse deer saw the big black dog''s eyes and looked at himself. Suddenly, it trembled. Looking at the big black dog approaching step by step, looking at the tragedy of three eyed flying bears and flying crocodiles, Jiuse deer immediately said to the big black dog, "this handsome brother, my little sister has no place to offend you. Will you let go of my little sister?"


    The big black dog was walking towards the nine color deer. When he heard the nine color deer''s words, the short tail behind him suddenly tilted up, and a huge one between his back legs stood up. He stared at the nine color deer and said, "Damn, how dare you seduce me? I can resist everything, but I can''t resist temptation!"


    After that, the big black dog pounced directly in front, knocked down the nine color deer, and then dragged the nine color deer to the nearby grass. Then, in the nine color deer''s sobbing and moaning, the grass shook violently, but the movement lasted only a quarter of an hour and stopped.


    Then the big black dog came out and scolded, "Damn it, it''s cheap, you little bitch. Your blood is the most precious in heaven and earth. You''re lucky this time." he shook his body as he spoke, as if he was very satisfied.


    Qin Shaofeng and sun Xiaokong stared at all this. They didn''t expect that such a scene would happen in the end. The big black dog was stronger than the nine color deer. Qin Shaofeng and sun Xiaokong couldn''t believe their eyes. However, when the satisfied look of the big black dog came to them, Qin Shaofeng and sun Xiaokong had to believe it.


    But Qin Shaofeng thought of a problem. It seems that the persistence of the big black dog is not very strong. Why can''t it take only a quarter of an hour? Thinking of this, Qin Shaofeng showed an obscene smile on his face, and then said to the big black dog in front of him, "old black, it''s over so soon?"


    The big black dog listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and suddenly the black dog''s face was obviously red. Then he said carelessly, "this little bitch is not a divine animal''s blood. I don''t have time to waste time on her. Damn, how long will I be willing to do? Can you control it?"


    Originally, the big black dog said to Qin Shaofeng carelessly, but when he saw Qin Shaofeng''s joking smile, he was finally angry, and finally roared at Qin Shaofeng. After listening to big black dog''s words, Qin Shaofeng and sun Xiaokong both laughed, and both of them burst into tears.


    The big black dog is shameless. Seeing Qin Shaofeng and sun Xiaokong laughing so much, he didn''t pay attention to them. He just lay on the ground, closed his eyes and rested. After a "war", the big black dog was tired and needed a good rest. After Qin Shaofeng and sun Xiaokong had laughed enough, they also began to get down to business.


    They have just arrived at the first day of the 18 days. They are not familiar with it. Naturally, they need to know about it first. The three eyed flying bear, the flying crocodile and the nine colored deer sobbing in the grass are the best choice. Qin Shaofeng looked at it and finally chose the three eyed flying bear that sells well.


    The flying crocodile was beaten by the big black dog and was bleeding. Now the nine color deer is vulnerable, so we can only find the three eyed flying bear whose head has become extremely huge. Qin Shaofeng went to the front of the three eyed flying bear, stretched out his hand and pointed. The law of wood fell from the sky. Green light disappeared into the three eyed flying bear''s head. In the twinkling of an eye, he cured the three eyed flying bear''s injury.


    "Tell me about the forces around here." Qin Shaofeng said to the three eyed flying bear, who was afraid of being beaten by the big black dog. Especially after seeing the tragic experience of flying crocodile and nine colored deer, the three eyed flying bear didn''t have any resistance, so he quickly told the situation here.


    The place where Qin Shaofeng and his entourage entered was within the territory of the eclosion Dynasty. The forces of the three eyed flying bear, the flying crocodile and the nine colored deer were all within the territory of the eclosion Dynasty. They paid tribute to the eclosion Dynasty every year, so as to ensure that they could survive within the territory of the eclosion Dynasty. Otherwise, the eclosion dynasty would send an army to destroy these forces.


    The eclosion God Dynasty is the absolute overlord in this heavy sky, occupying the eastern land of the whole heavy sky. Their forces are extremely huge. The forces of three eyed flying bears, flying crocodiles and nine colored deer are just small forces in the eclosion God Dynasty. In the eyes of the eclosion God Dynasty, they are like mole ants.


    Of course, the eclosic divine Dynasty is not the only overlord of this heavy heaven. There are three other great forces in this heavy heaven, and these three great forces are familiar to Qin Shaofeng, because these three forces are tongtianjiao, yuqingmen and Huanxi Zen. They are also the overlords of this heavy heaven, occupying huge territory respectively.


    This surprised Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, the three sects that had clashed with the Qin emperor had such strong strength for 18 days. But why didn''t they send any more people after they sent several people to deal with the Qin emperor? This made Qin Shaofeng very confused, but the three eyed flying bear solved Qin Shaofeng''s doubts.


    It turned out that the reason why Tongtian sect, yuqingmen and Huanxi Zen didn''t fight against the Qin emperor again was that they were fighting against the feather God Dynasty. Now the feather God Dynasty is attacking these three sects on a large scale. Naturally, the purpose is to eliminate these three sects and unify this important heaven.


    Hearing this news, Qin Shaofeng was delighted. Qin Shaofeng wanted to spread the magic seed in addition to increasing his strength in the past 18 days. Originally, Qin Shaofeng wanted to come step by step according to the original plan, but now the eclosion Dynasty actually wants to unify this important heaven. In this case, as long as Qin Shaofeng enters the eclosion Dynasty, Then you can finish your plan?


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng would not choose Tongtian religion, yuqingmen and Huanxi Zen. After all, the Qin emperor has contradictions with these three sects. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng needs to remove these three sects. In this way, he can clear the obstacles for the Qin emperor to unify the fairy world. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng chose the eclosion God Dynasty, which is also the most powerful force in this heavy heaven, Otherwise, we will not fight against the three sects together.


    After understanding these things, Qin Shaofeng directly took sun Xiaokong and the big black dog to fly to the imperial city of the eclosion God Dynasty. The territory of the eclosion God Dynasty is extremely vast, and their imperial city, the eclosion City, is above the eclosion peak in the center of the territory of the eclosion God Dynasty, which is the highest peak in the whole heavy sky.


    It is said that the ancestors of the eclosion God Dynasty flew away from the eclosion peak after reaching the realm of a product of Luo Tianxian. Naturally, with the protection of their ancestors, the eclosion God Dynasty has become more and more powerful and has become the first overlord of this important sky. Now it is necessary to unify the whole important sky.


    Qin Shaofeng takes sun Xiaokong and the big black dog to the eclosion peak. At a very distant place, he has seen the peak like a god pillar, connected to heaven and earth, and integrated with heaven and earth. It looks incomparably powerful and magnificent. Qin Shaofeng is shocked.


    The closer you are to the eclosion peak, the more you can feel the huge momentum of the eclosion peak. Strong pressure emanates from the eclosion peak, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. It seems that the eclosion peak is not simple. Ordinary mountains don''t have such momentum!


    Qin Shaofeng is more and more interested in eclosion.

 Chapter 397

    A eclosion peak can have such a prestige, so how deep is the inside story of the eclosion dynasty? Qin Shaofeng wants to know very much. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is very interested in the eclosion God Dynasty. He takes sun Xiaokong and big black dog to fly under the eclosion peak. Under the eclosion peak, there is also a huge city, but it is not the God city of the eclosion God Dynasty, but just the place where the eclosion God Dynasty is used to receive all forces.


    Qin Shaofeng, sun Xiaokong and big black dog came to the front of the city and looked at the endless flow of people and the continuous entry and exit of powerful monks, which made Qin Shaofeng feel that the eclosion of the divine Dynasty is really unusual. The city used to receive outsiders has such a scene. It seems that the No. 1 overlord of heaven is not in vain.


    Qin Shaofeng, sun Xiaokong and big black dog paid several immortal stones as expenses for going in and out of the city. The city is extremely huge. It is also divided into four regions in the southeast and northwest. The people received in each region are different. The eastern region receives scattered repairs, the southern region receives various sects, and the western region receives various divine dynasties, The northern region received only the descendants and ministers of the eclosic God Dynasty.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng and his disciples came from the eastern city gate, so they wandered directly in this area. In fact, in addition to the scattered cultivation from all over the eastern region, people from all sects, dynasties and the eclosic divine Dynasty will also come here, because only in such a place can they find talents and attract people who can help themselves.


    In the eastern region, Qin Shaofeng naturally has such a plan. He wants to see if he can meet the people of the eclosion God Dynasty, and then show a little. In this way, he can enter the eclosion God Dynasty and complete his purpose. After walking a long way, Qin Shaofeng and they really found a place.


    There are two guild halls in the eastern region, one of which is called Juxian Pavilion, which was set up by his Royal Highness the crown prince of the eclosic God Dynasty to attract talents from all over the world for his use, while the other is the women Pavilion, which was established by the most beloved Princess Tianyi of the eclosic God Dynasty. The same is to attract talents, but most of them are female friars.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the two adjacent guild halls with a smile on his face, and then walked towards the women''s pavilion. Although Qin Shaofeng wanted to join the eclosion Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to make him subordinate to others. However, if there was a beautiful woman on his head, it would be nothing to be wronged, It is said that Princess Tianyi is the most beautiful woman in the eclosion Dynasty.


    At the gate of the women''s pavilion, there are two female friars, both of whom have the realm of thirty Luo heavenly immortals. It seems that they should be guards. When Qin Shaofeng came over, the two female friars held the sword around their waist and shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "stop, who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Although the two bodyguards at the door are not beautiful women, they are also valiant. They seem to have a bit of charm. Looking at the appearance of the two bodyguards, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to them, "aren''t you recruiting talents here? I am. You can recruit me in."


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s smile was very bright, the two bodyguards turned pale at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then one of them said to Qin Shaofeng, "you''re a talent? My aunt can kill you with a finger." when talking, they looked disdainful, and then added, "we''re a women''s Pavilion. We don''t accept men. Let''s go."


    Qin Shaofeng was not angry after listening to the bodyguard''s words, because Qin Shaofeng had already operated the earth Tibet Sutra and hid his breath. At the same time, he also showed his strength in the realm of only thirty-six Luo Tianxian. In this way, he was naturally much worse than the two bodyguards.


    However, after listening to the bodyguard''s words, Qin Shaofeng pointed to the nearby notice and then said to the bodyguard, "You see, the notice only says that anyone who reaches the realm of Luo Tianxian can join the women''s pavilion, and it doesn''t say it''s hard not to. You see, I agree with these conditions. Why can''t you join? Do you women''s Pavilion despise men?"


    At this time, because Qin Shaofeng and the three of them were standing in front of the women''s pavilion, they had attracted many monks. The female bodyguard listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, looked at the surrounding crowd, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I said why you are so shameless. They all said you don''t want men. Go quickly, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The female bodyguard said that she was going to draw her sword, and at this time, a voice came from the women''s pavilion, "let them come in. No matter men or women, as long as they are talents, we can join the women''s pavilion." Hearing this sound, the two female bodyguards looked cold. Then they put away their long swords and stood back respectfully, no longer obstructing Qin Shaofeng and them from entering.


    The voice from the inside is very crisp, just like a cup of clear spring, which makes people feel very comfortable. Qin Shaofeng is very happy to hear it. Needless to say, the owner of the voice is definitely a beautiful woman, but I don''t know whether the beautiful woman is the Tianyi princess or not?


    Qin Shaofeng saw that the two bodyguards no longer stopped him, so he took sun Xiaokong and big black dog in. After entering the women''s pavilion, he found that the decoration inside was extremely simple and elegant, which made people feel very comfortable. There are rows of seats on both sides of the hall. There are monks sitting on it. All of them are female monks with different ages, but none of them is not a beauty. It makes people feel pleasing to the eyes.


    However, these female friars failed to attract Qin Shaofeng''s attention. What attracted Qin Shaofeng was a woman in front of the hall. The woman was wearing a White Palace Dress and a white yarn on her face, revealing only a pair of smart eyes, such as waterfall''s black hair on the back, a green ribbon tied on it, and there was no other decoration, But it seems to have an unspeakable charm. At the first sight of seeing this woman, Qin Shaofeng was attracted.


    After touching his nose involuntarily, Qin Shaofeng sucked in wisps of fragrance like an empty valley orchid, and the fragrance was emitted from the woman in front. Qin Shaofeng affirmed that it was the best. Qin Shaofeng evaluated the woman in his heart!


    "Fuck her, fuck her! This is really a top-grade product!" in Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea, the carefree devil shouted wildly, but Qin Shaofeng blocked his howling directly, then walked to the front and said to the woman, "I''ll go down to Qin Shaofeng and meet princess Tianyi."


    Qin Shaofeng has determined that this woman is Princess Tianyi, not only because of her temperament, but also because her breath is the most terrible. Her accomplishments have reached the realm of eight grade Luo Tianxian. If it is in the next nine days, she will be the patriarch of one party''s potential.


    The woman listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words like the eyebrows of the crescent moon, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "how do you know I''m Princess Tianyi? What if I say I''m not?" because Princess Tianyi never showed up in front of outsiders and rarely came here, so few people know the identity of Princess Tianyi.


    "Yes, you are!" Qin Shaofeng said with great certainty. When he said this, Qin Shaofeng shamelessly operated the magic method of Daoxin and all the demons of seven emotions and six desires, and extremely obscene conveyed the idea of "like me and like me" to Princess Tianyi.


    Sure enough, under the influence of the devil seed and the devil head of seven emotions and six desires, Princess Yi looked at Qin Shaofeng and became strange that day. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, she nodded involuntarily, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, I''m Princess Tianyi, you''re right."


    Princess Tianyi was surprised after she admitted her identity. She didn''t understand how she admitted it. The female friars in the women''s Pavilion were moved and whispered. They had been here for so long. They always thought Princess Tianyi was only the supervisor here, but unexpectedly it was Princess Tianyi herself, They were shocked.


    When Qin Shaofeng heard Princess Tianyi admit her identity, she naturally smiled all over her face. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s smile, Princess Tianyi somehow had an impulse to kick her face, but the impulse was suppressed by Princess Tianyi, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "If you want to join the women''s pavilion, you must pass me. Come on, let me see what you can do."


    After that, Princess Tianyi immediately flashed to the place opposite Qin Shaofeng, and then raised her hand to indicate that Qin Shaofeng could attack. Such a move once again widened the eyes of the female friars present. Princess Tianyi also shot here several times that day, and her strength is naturally visible to all. Now a small 36 grade Luo Tianxian is worth Princess Tianyi''s shot?


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Princess Tianyi''s words and showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. Then his body flashed and appeared directly in front of Princess Tianyi. Then when Princess Tianyi didn''t react at all, he grabbed Princess Tianyi''s hand and hugged Princess Tianyi in his arms!


    "It''s delicious!" Qin Shaofeng said shamelessly, smelling Princess Tianyi''s beautiful hair.

 Chapter 398

    Qin Shaofeng hugged Princess Tianyi hard, smelled the fragrance of Princess Tianyi''s hair, and shamelessly said "really fragrant!" such frivolous actions and language made Princess Tianyi blush immediately. Because this happened so suddenly, Princess Tianyi was held by Qin Shaofeng, but she didn''t react.


    Originally, Princess Tianyi saw that Qin Shaofeng guessed her identity, and she admitted it. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s hateful smile, Princess Tianyi wanted to beat Qin Shaofeng, but she didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng, who has only 36 products in the heaven fairyland world, could hold her in her arms so easily, which was naturally unacceptable for a time.


    "Bold, dare to blaspheme the princess, boy, you want to die!" seeing this situation, the female friars around suddenly roared at Qin Shaofeng. However, because they were afraid of Princess Tianyi, they didn''t do anything, but just yelled loudly. Qin Shaofeng didn''t care at all. He still held Princess Tianyi tightly and enjoyed the fragrance, At this time, Princess Tianyi finally reacted and struggled hard.


    However, how powerful is Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength, and how can Princess Tianyi break free? The smell of Qin Shaofeng''s masculine breath also made Princess Tianyi feel that she had never been in such close contact with a man. She felt that she was weak all over. She wanted to run her magic power, which made Princess Tianyi''s face more red and her heart more worried.


    "Will you let go of me?" Princess Tianyi said to Qin Shaofeng in a voice like a mosquito, and Qin Shaofeng also knew that it couldn''t be too much, so after listening to Princess Tianyi''s words, she let go of Princess Tianyi, and the released Princess Tianyi took a deep breath, and then roared to Qin Shaofeng, "die, apprentice!"


    After that, Princess Tianyi kicked Qin Shaofeng with one foot. The goal was Qin Shaofeng''s smiling face. However, when Princess Tianyi''s jade foot was about to kick Qin Shaofeng''s face, Qin Shaofeng held Princess Tianyi''s jade foot again as soon as he stretched out his hand. However, he shamelessly smelled it forward, and then said to Princess Tianyi, "Incense, little feet are so fragrant. It''s over. I''m occupied!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Princess Tianyi naturally blushed more and wanted to pull her feet back, but there was no way to pull them back. This made Princess Tianyi know that she met an expert. Qin Shaofeng''s strength was definitely not what she saw on the surface. She was naturally happy. If she could attract such an expert, she would be in the land of eclosion The position is naturally more consolidated.


    Just looking at Qin Shaofeng''s rogue and obscene appearance, Princess Tianyi''s face just couldn''t help turning red. Seeing that she still couldn''t take back her jade foot, she could only say to Qin Shaofeng, "well, I admit defeat. Let me go. A big man is so mean that I will die if I kick you?"


    "Hey, hey, if you''re my wife, don''t say how many feet you kick. If you really want to kick me, I''ll be wronged and let you be my wife." Qin Shaofeng said shamelessly to Princess Tianyi after listening to Princess Tianyi''s words.


    Princess Tianyi almost threw up after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. She has seen shameless people, but she has never seen such shameless people. She is a princess who has emerged from the divine Dynasty. As your wife, you are still wronged? Who do you think you are? So Princess Qin Shaofeng''s words made Princess Tianyi look at him mercilessly.


    Ignoring Qin Shaofeng''s nonsense, Princess Tianyi said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, you''ve passed my pass, but if you want to join the women''s pavilion, you must tell me what you are now, otherwise you can''t join!" Princess Tianyi is very angry about this matter.


    Princess Tianyi doesn''t believe that a thirty-six grade Luo Tianxian can defeat her, and Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength is too huge. In the previous two fights, Qin Shaofeng didn''t exert much magic power, but actually subdued her, which makes Princess Tianyi very want to know what kind of state Qin Shaofeng is. Of course, after knowing Qin Shaofeng''s strength, she can do things in the future It will also be much more convenient.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Princess Tianyi''s words, hooked up with Princess Tianyi, and then said to Princess Tianyi, "come here, I''ll tell you." The goods are shameless to flirt with Princess Tianyi, and Princess Tianyi blushes again after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. However, in order to know Qin Shaofeng''s strength, Princess Tianyi has been flirted twice anyway. It doesn''t matter to do it again.


    After walking in front of Qin Shaofeng, Princess Tianyi''s heart was pulled up and looked at Qin Shaofeng nervously, but Qin Shaofeng slowly lowered his head, gathered his head to Princess Tianyi''s crystal like jade small ear, and said to Princess Tianyi, "as long as you are under the realm of wupinluo Tianxian, I can kill you!"


    Princess Tianyi''s eyes brightened when she heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. She didn''t doubt that Qin Shaofeng was lying to her. Princess Tianyi was surprised that Qin Shaofeng''s strength was so strong. You know, even the crown prince of the feathered God Dynasty is just the realm of six grade Luo Tianxian, and Qin Shaofeng is thousands more powerful than the feathered God Dynasty Your royal highness, the prince of genius who has never met in ten thousand years, is powerful!


    This immediately made Princess Tianyi feel very happy. Although it is said that the feather God Dynasty has the prince, as long as the prince does not ascend the throne one day, other royal family members will have the opportunity, and only princess Tianyi can compete with the prince of the feather God Dynasty.


    As for the fact that Princess Tianyi is a daughter, it doesn''t matter, because the eclosion Dynasty does not prohibit female people from becoming emperor, so Princess Tianyi also wants to be queen. It is precisely because of this that Princess Tianyi will establish this women''s pavilion to compete with the prince''s Juxian Pavilion.


    With a slight nod, Princess Tianyi stepped back, took a deep look at Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "let''s go, I''ll take you to the feathering peak." after that, Qin Shaofeng turned and walked outside. After listening to Princess Tianyi''s words, Qin Shaofeng followed her out, and sun Xiaokong and big black dog followed.


    The female friars in the women''s Pavilion were stunned when they saw that Princess Tianyi was taking Qin Shaofeng to the feathering peak. You know, when they joined the women''s pavilion, in addition to trying to prove that they were no worse than men, the most important thing was to climb the feathering peak. They just didn''t have a chance, because not everyone could climb the feathering peak.


    In addition to the descendants of the feathering God Dynasty, only those who have made great contributions to the feathering God dynasty or have unfathomable strength can climb the feathering peak. Qin Shaofeng is not a descendant of the feathering God Dynasty and has made no contribution to the feathering God Dynasty. How can he climb the feathering peak? Is it true that Qin Shaofeng is a master with unfathomable strength?


    This made the female friars present extremely confused, but when they thought that Qin Shaofeng had subdued Princess Tianyi with great ease, it also made these female friars think that Qin Shaofeng may really be an unfathomable strong man. Only in this way can Qin Shaofeng be brought to the peak by Princess Tianyi.


    Qin Shaofeng followed Princess Tianyi out of the women''s pavilion, and then flew in the direction of the feathering peak. The feathering peak was very tall, and it took a long time to fly. However, at the speed of these people, it didn''t take much time. Soon, he flew to the top of the feathering peak and in front of the real feathering city.


    The closer Qin Shaofeng is to the eclosion peak, the more he has an unspeakable feeling. It seems that there is an opportunity waiting for him in the eclosion peak, which makes Qin Shaofeng move in his heart, and then he begins to detect it with huge spiritual power.


    With the continuous improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, especially the continuous promotion of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, the calculation ability of Tianyan Bagua has been continuously improved. In addition to other abilities, Tianyan Bagua has the ability to sense things in the future. Such induction can not only help Qin Shaofeng predict dangers, but also help Qin Shaofeng detect opportunities.


    This time, when approaching the eclosion peak, Qin Shaofeng felt the change of Tianyan gossip, which seemed to tell Qin Shaofeng that there was something unusual in the eclosion peak, and Qin Shaofeng believed it, because Qin Shaofeng himself sensed that there was something unusual in the eclosion peak, and it was very important to Qin Shaofeng.


    However, even if he sensed it, Qin Shaofeng didn''t show it. He looked very calm and followed Princess Tianyi to the front. In front of them was an equally huge city, located on the top of the feather peak! The eclosion peak is tens of thousands of miles high. Even the clouds are only halfway up the eclosion peak. It can be seen how domineering the eclosion Dynasty is.


    When Qin Shaofeng and Princess Tianyi wanted to enter the feather City, a group of people came out. The leader of the team was a young man wearing a white robe, a jade belt around his waist and a Panlong jade pendant. He was very Yingjun. He walked like a dragon and a tiger, and a real dragon purple gas lingered around him, This man is no one else, but his Highness The Prince of the eclosion dynasty!


    The two sides meet on a narrow road. What will happen?

 Chapter 399

    At the gate of the feather City, Qin Shaofeng and Princess Tianyi met with the prince of the feather God Dynasty. Looking at the prince who walked in the opposite direction, Qin Shaofeng narrowed his eyes, but there was no action. He just looked quietly. Princess Tianyi''s face changed, but she didn''t say anything and walked straight inside.


    However, at this time, the prince who came from the opposite side stopped and looked at Princess Tianyi who came in front of him. A cold light flashed in her eyes. After all, for a person who has the strength to threaten his status, whether he is his sister or brother, as the prince, there will be some hostility in his heart.


    "Isn''t this sister Tianyi? Don''t you say hello when you see your brother? Where are the royal family etiquette you learned? Eh, who are these people? Don''t you know you can''t bring people to the feather city?" the crown prince said to Princess Tianyi. Every word is aimed at Princess Tianyi. It can be seen that the contradiction between them is really big.


    Princess Tianyi''s face changed after listening to the prince''s words, but she finally endured it. Then she said to the prince, "I''ve seen your highness, these three are my distinguished guests. I think I still have the right to take them into the feather city." Princess Tianyi is not easy to provoke. She will be very tough when it''s time to be tough.


    The prince''s highness listened to Princess Tianyi''s words, frowned, and then said, "Of course, as the princess of my feathering Dynasty, you are naturally qualified to bring people into the feathering Dynasty, but you should also remember that the rules of the feathering Dynasty are that only the peerless strong can enter the feathering city unless the royal family and those who have made great contributions to my feathering Dynasty. Are you sure they are all the peerless strong?"


    Princess Tianyi snorted coldly after listening to the prince''s words, and then said to the prince, "of course I''m sure. If you don''t believe it, you can try!" Knowing the strength of Qin Shaofeng, Princess Tianyi is naturally not afraid of the crown prince at this time, because the crown prince only has the realm of six grade Luo Tianxian, and the most powerful subordinate of the crown prince is the realm of eight grade Luo Tianxian, which is not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent.


    After listening to Princess Tianyi''s words, the prince''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. In the past, although Princess Tianyi fought against him everywhere, she dared not compete with him in the use of force. Today, Princess Tianyi actually took the initiative to put forward such a thing. It''s a little strange. Is it true that the person opposite is a peerless strong man?


    Just seeing that Qin Shaofeng had only 36 levels of Luo Tianxian, and the grades of sun Xiaokong and big black dog were not high, the prince was even more confused. However, since Princess Tianyi said, he couldn''t help it, so with a wave of his hand, a man appeared behind the prince.


    This man has a strong back and a strong waist. He is very strong and rugged. His two big copper bell eyes stare at Qin Shaofeng and others. The pair of big board axes behind him are shining with cold light. This man is the most powerful under the prince''s highness. He has the cultivation of eight grade Luo Tianxian. He is a disciple of the Zhongtian axe sect of the eclosic God Dynasty. He calls himself the axe emperor, which means the emperor with axes. He carries the axe on his back The latter pair of hatchets had been used by him to the point of perfection.


    After the axe emperor came up, he directly pulled out the two big board axes behind him, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, sun Xiaokong and big black dog, "who will come up and die?" the two big board axes glittered, and the smell emitted from the axe emperor was even more terrible, and the power of the strong was exposed!


    In the face of such power, sun Xiaokong, big black dog and Princess Tianyi can''t resist. Only Qin Shaofeng is calm, and then slowly walks forward. When passing by Princess Tianyi, Qin Shaofeng says to Princess Tianyi, "are you going to die or live?"


    This means asking Princess Tianyi whether she wants to kill the axe emperor or only seriously hurt him. After listening to Qin Shaofeng, Princess Tianyi hesitates. Naturally, she wants Qin Shaofeng to kill the axe emperor. In this way, the strength of the crown prince will be damaged, but in this way, she will completely tear her face with the crown prince.


    However, Princess Tianyi hesitated for only a moment, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "kill!" a murderous "kill" The word represents the intention of Princess Tianyi. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to tear her face sooner or later. Instead of letting her royal highness continue to grow, it''s better to take one of her arms first. Moreover, doing so can not only weaken her royal highness, but also strengthen her own momentum. It can kill two birds with one stone.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Princess Tianyi''s words and naturally nodded. Although Qin Shaofeng had not experienced the cruelty of the imperial family competing for the throne, he was still very clear. He had no opinion on Princess Tianyi''s decision, because it should have been like this. If Princess Tianyi was kind, her fate would be very tragic.


    Qin Shaofeng walked slowly to the front with his back and came to the axe emperor. However, the axe emperor was very angry at this time, because Qin Shaofeng, a little mole ant of thirty-six Luo Tianxian, was there to discuss his life and death with Princess Tianyi, which was a great shame for the axe emperor. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng came over, the axe emperor''s anger turned Go away and don''t speak. When you see Qin Shaofeng coming to your eyes, you just shoot.


    "Heaven and earth, open up with one axe!" the huge axe in the axe emperor''s right hand directly cleaved towards Qin Shaofeng, and all the mana of bapin Luo Tianxian burst out. Although he was facing Qin Shaofeng, a mole ant of 36 pin Luo Tianxian, the axe Emperor didn''t show any mercy in order to completely frighten Qin Shaofeng.


    Facing the attack of the axe emperor, Qin Shaofeng walked around like a stroll. When the axe emperor''s axe was about to cut Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng stretched out a finger. All the forces in his body were concentrated on this finger. This was a heaven and earth attack calculated by simulating the red blow of the red devil Lord. The power was naturally unpredictable!


    At the moment of Qin Shaofeng''s action, the prince felt the power that made him feel terrible. He immediately shouted a terrible cry in his heart. Then he took the action to save the axe emperor. However, it was too late to take the action again. Qin Shaofeng''s strike had been on the axe emperor''s board axe.


    The axe emperor looked at Qin Shaofeng''s finger to counter his axe. Naturally, he was more angry and determined to drive Qin Shaofeng to death. At this time, Qin Shaofeng pointed his finger on the axe emperor''s axe. At that moment, the axe emperor felt his soul trembling, Then he felt a terrible force coming towards him, and then he didn''t know anything.


    In the eyes of the public, Qin Shaofeng pointed the axe on the axe emperor''s axe, and then saw that the axe dissipated little by little, and then the axe emperor''s body dissipated little by little. Finally, there was only a group of essence left. As soon as Qin Shaofeng caught it, it was completely swallowed up, and the terror originally exposed by Qin Shaofeng gradually fell down, Once again, he became a little mole ant in the fairyland world of 36 pinluo.


    There are still many subordinates behind the crown prince. After seeing that the axe emperor was killed by Qin Shaofeng, they were all dull. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, their eyes were full of fear, and the crown prince trembled. The axe emperor was a strong man he managed to attract and was killed by Qin Shaofeng, This is a great loss to the crown prince.


    "Dog slave, you want to die!" the prince watched Qin Shaofeng blow the axe emperor to death. His anger had reached the limit. He shouted at Qin Shaofeng and made a bold move. Although Qin Shaofeng''s previous breath was very terrible and killed the axe emperor with one blow, the prince, who had been dazzled by anger, did not worry about these, It''s a direct attack on Qin Shaofeng.


    However, at the moment when his Royal Highness the prince made a move, a great pressure came out of the feather City, and then a vague voice came, "emperor, stop, don''t be rude to the distinguished guests!" this was the voice of the emperor of the feather God Dynasty. When he heard the Emperor''s words, his Royal Highness the prince was excited and stopped immediately, However, looking at Qin Shaofeng, his eyes are full of resentment. He wants to swallow Qin Shaofeng alive and peel him off.


    Qin Shaofeng ignored the prince''s murderous eyes, but slowly retreated behind Princess Tianyi. When Princess Tianyi saw that Qin Shaofeng killed a strong man of the eighth grade Luo Tianxian with one finger, she was naturally excited. She was more happy that she could find a helper like Qin Shaofeng.


    The prince looked at Qin Shaofeng angrily, and then he took his men to the outside. He was going out to do things. Unexpectedly, he met Princess Tianyi, and unexpectedly, this meeting killed one of his most powerful men. The prince''s heart was oppressed, but he couldn''t vent, After all, his father has spoken, and he can''t resist at all.


    Looking at the prince''s departure, the smile on Princess Tianyi''s face became more brilliant. In the past, the prince had the upper hand in the confrontation, and now she finally got the upper hand. This is an excellent start!

 Chapter 400

    Looking at the defeated prince, Princess Tianyi walked towards the front with her head held high like a victorious little hen. Qin Shaofeng, sun Xiaokong and big black dog followed and entered the feather city. Because the emperor of the eclosic divine Dynasty had known what happened here, Princess Tianyi had to take Qin Shaofeng and them to visit his father.


    Originally, Princess Tianyi wanted to hide Qin Shaofeng and them. In this way, at the critical time, Qin Shaofeng and them can become the assassin''s mace of Princess Tianyi. However, such a thing happened, which exposed Qin Shaofeng and them. Naturally, Princess Tianyi can''t hide it. She directly took Qin Shaofeng and them to the palace.


    When she came to the front of the palace, Princess Tianyi directly took Qin Shaofeng and they walked towards the front. Along the way, the bodyguards on both sides had the realm of ten grade Luo heavenly immortals, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. The details of the eclosion divine Dynasty are really profound. The palace bodyguards alone have such accomplishments. What accomplishments do the emperor of the eclosion divine Dynasty have? And what kind of accomplishments do those antiques who have emerged in the divine Dynasty have?


    Qin Shaofeng heard that the ultimate strength of these 18 days can only reach the peak level of the first-class Luo Tianxian. Once it is surpassed, it must soar to the upper nine days. When it comes to the upper nine days, all of them need to join the heaven and work for the heaven. This has been a rule of the immortal world since ancient times and is set by the way of heaven, No one can break it.


    Qin Shaofeng is very clear about this, but Qin Shaofeng wants to know how many strong people are at the peak of Luo Tianxian in the eclosion God Dynasty. For this matter, Qin Shaofeng believes that there are definitely such strong people in the eclosion God Dynasty. Otherwise, how can a eclosion God Dynasty compete with Tongtian cult, yuqingmen and Huanxi Zen?


    When he entered the palace, there was only one person in the whole hall. He sat high on the throne. He looked 40 or 50 years old, but he looked more attractive and didn''t look like an old man. Moreover, when he sat there, he seemed to be integrated with the whole heaven and earth, and there was no strong smell from all over his body, But it made Qin Shaofeng feel very scared.


    Qin Shaofeng knows that this is the emperor of the eclosic divine Dynasty, and his cultivation is absolutely high, because even with the huge spiritual power of Qin Shaofeng, there is no way to detect it! This made Qin Shaofeng extremely surprised that his spiritual power could not be detected. What kind of state did the emperor of the eclosic divine Dynasty reach?


    Sitting on the throne is indeed the emperor of the eclosic God Dynasty, and his cultivation has reached the level of a Luo Tianxian, but he has not reached the peak level. Although he is only a line short, it is extremely difficult to take that step. The reason why Qin Shaofeng can''t detect the cultivation of the emperor of the eclosic God Dynasty is not that Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power is not strong enough, But for another reason.


    The emperor of the eclosic divine Dynasty opened his eyes slowly when Qin Shaofeng and his disciples entered the hall. The eyes were very bright, just like two magic lamps, shining on the sky, sweeping towards Qin Shaofeng, sun Xiaokong and the big black dog, as if they were detecting something.


    When the pair of eyes looked at Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng felt that the secrets of his whole body had been seen through. He hurriedly ran the earth hiding Scripture to cover everything. However, Qin Shaofeng still felt that his secrets were being excavated by the emperor of the eclosic God Dynasty.


    Qin Shaofeng was shocked. Unexpectedly, the emperor of the feathered God Dynasty was so powerful. However, although Qin Shaofeng was shocked in his heart, there was nothing on his face. He allowed the emperor of the feathered God Dynasty to look back and forth on himself, but the emperor of the feathered God Dynasty was more and more frightened, because he had a secret method and with the help of the power of the feathered peak, However, he saw Qin Shaofeng''s luck of rushing into the sky!


    After seeing Qin Shaofeng''s luck, the emperor of the eclosic divine Dynasty turned his mind for a moment, but finally he was silent. He looked away from Qin Shaofeng and looked at sun Xiaokong. When he saw sun Xiaokong, the emperor of the eclosic divine Dynasty immediately stood up and stepped in front of sun Xiaokong, He bowed to sun Xiaokong and said, "my little brother is the descendant of the fighting Saint ape family in Huaguo Mountain? Is the fighting Saint Buddha still well?"


    Even in these 18 days, there are legends about the ancestor of the fighting Saint ape family, that is, the fighting Saint Buddha. Although the fighting Saint Buddha did not occupy any territory in these 36 days, no force dared to disrespect the descendants of the fighting Saint ape family, Because it is said that when the fighting Saint Buddha was angry, he directly turned the thirty-six heavens upside down, and even the heavenly court almost changed its master.


    So even after so many years, the descendants of the fighting Saint ape family walk outside. No matter which force sees it, they will be respectful and dare not neglect it. This is the power of the fighting Saint Buddha. Even if time passes, this power remains unchanged forever!


    Sun Xiaokong only nodded when he heard the emperor''s words, but he didn''t speak. However, he knew that he couldn''t show off in front of the boss. If he stole the boss''s limelight, he would be unlucky in the future. The emperor of the eclosion Dynasty didn''t answer when he saw sun Xiaokong, but he was not angry. Instead, he looked at the big black dog and immediately widened his eyes.


    It''s not that the emperor of the feathered God Dynasty knew the origin of the big black dog, but because the big black dog was so ugly that he startled the emperor of the feathered God Dynasty. He quickly took his eyes away, then returned to his throne and said to Princess Tianyi, "the emperor did a good job this time. Take three distinguished guests down to have a rest."


    Princess Tianyi is almost happy at this time. She didn''t expect that the monkey followed by Qin Shaofeng is actually the descendant of the fighting Saint ape family. Princess Tianyi has heard a lot about the legend of fighting Saint Buddha, but this is not the most happy for Lord Tianyi. What makes Princess Tianyi happy is that sun Xiaokong actually obeys Qin Shaofeng, In this way, she won over Qin Shaofeng, isn''t it equivalent to winning over the fighting clan?


    Princess Tianyi was a little elated by this idea. Princess Tianyi didn''t expect that she had such good luck. She just attracted Qin Shaofeng alone and could have so many benefits. Naturally, she was very happy. However, Princess Tianyi turned her back when she thought of Qin Shaofeng''s romantic lust, Obviously, the flirtation with Qin Shaofeng is still in mind.


    For the distinguished guests of the eclosion divine Dynasty, there are special residences in the eclosion City, and many people serve them. Naturally, Princess rentianyi took Qin Shaofeng with them to the best VIP residence in the eclosion city. The axe emperor lived in the past, but now the axe emperor was killed by Qin Shaofeng, Then naturally, Qin Shaofeng and his family can live there.


    After they sent Qin Shaofeng, Princess Tianyi went back to her Princess''s house to be busy, because she completely tore her face with the crown prince this time. In the future, many things need to be re planned, especially with the powerful help of Qin Shaofeng, Princess Tianyi''s previous layout needs to be re planned.


    After Princess Tianyi left, Qin Shaofeng said to sun Xiaokong and big black dog, "you two watch the wind for me, and I''ll see what''s in the eclosion peak." after that, Qin Shaofeng appeared a trace of earthy yellow light, and then Qin Shaofeng sank to the earth under his feet like a drop of water falling into the sea.


    Huge pressure came from around. Although Qin Shaofeng''s body was extremely strong, the pressure from the eclosion peak made Qin Shaofeng feel that his bones were going to be crushed. He was surprised. Unexpectedly, the eclosion peak was so extraordinary, but it further stimulated Qin Shaofeng''s determination to explore the secret of the eclosion peak.


    The huge mana burst out, and the Tianjing of Qin Shaofeng''s whole body trembled. Then Qin Shaofeng felt like a loach diving towards the center of the eclosion peak. Although the pressure was increasing, Qin Shaofeng still gritted his teeth and insisted. Qin Shaofeng believed that the opportunity was definitely not simple this time, otherwise he wouldn''t have such difficulties.


    I don''t know how long he has dived down. Qin Shaofeng just feels that his body is about to lose its support, and a wave of pain is attacking him. Even if he is swallowed by the devil of seven emotions and six desires, it is useless. The pressure of the eclosion peak is too strong. Qin Shaofeng thinks he should go back, otherwise he will definitely die here.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was still unwilling to find out what was in it. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Qin Shaofeng dived down again. However, when Qin Shaofeng thought his body was going to be broken, Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt that the pressure on his whole body had disappeared, and he also entered a different space.


    In this strange space, there is a strong and extreme law of the earth, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t feel any pressure here, and there is a small stone the size of a fist surrounded by the law of the earth. There is nothing strange, just a very ordinary stone. But when Qin Shaofeng saw it, a word flashed in his mind, "Incomplete fragments!"

 Chapter 401

    Incomplete fragments! When the word appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s mind, images were transmitted from the fist sized stones to Qin Shaofeng. The images were extremely huge. The direct impact of Qin Shaofeng''s spirit almost collapsed. If Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power was not huge enough, it would be enough to let Qin Shaofeng fall.


    After he finally received the images, Qin Shaofeng sorted them out directly with Tianyan Bagua. When he looked at the images, Qin Shaofeng was shocked. It turned out that this small stone had such a history!


    Buzhou mountain, the ancient hostile holy mountain, derived from heaven and earth and supported heaven and earth at the beginning of the world. It can be seen how huge this Buzhou mountain is, and Buzhou mountain, the first holy mountain in ancient times, is also pregnant with countless gods. For example, Qin Shaofeng saw that the little red gourd displayed from heaven was formed on a gourd vine on this Buzhou mountain, And this Buzhou mountain itself also has great power, and has a great reputation in the ancient times!


    But from the image from the small stone, Qin Shaofeng knew that the Buzhou mountain was knocked down by a great demon God in the ancient times, which shocked Qin Shaofeng, because in the image received by Qin Shaofeng, the great demon God only used his physical strength to knock down the first sacred mountain in the ancient times, not only knocked down, but also completely smashed!


    The fragments of Buzhou mountain spread all over the world, and the largest one of them was refined into a big seal by the Jade Emperor, one of the six holy emperors of ancient times, and passed to his disciples. With this big seal, the disciples of the Jade Emperor created a great reputation in the fairy world when their cultivation was not very strong. It can be seen how powerful the fragments of Buzhou mountain are!


    The incomplete fragment in front of Qin Shaofeng''s eyes is just a tiny piece of Buzhou mountain, but even so, the energy contained in it makes Qin Shaofeng feel extremely terrible. However, these are not the most shocking of Qin Shaofeng. What shocked Qin Shaofeng most is that the great demon God smashed the ancient first sacred mountain with his physical strength. How powerful it needs, Let Qin Shaofeng yearn very much.


    Moreover, Qin Shaofeng also knew from the images that he was able to receive these images because of his cultivation of heaven and earth fighting Dharma, which is the supreme mysterious skill inherited by the great demon God. Of course, this heaven and earth fighting Dharma is not the original, but improved by a talented demon God of this family, It is naturally much more powerful than the previous version.


    After knowing this information, Qin Shaofeng was naturally very happy. He didn''t expect that this battle of heaven and earth Dharma could have such power when it was practiced to a high level, which made Qin Shaofeng have an unparalleled interest in cultivating battle of heaven and earth Dharma, but now the most important thing is to devour the fragments in front of him.


    Because after understanding those images, Qin Shaofeng knows that the reason why Buzhou mountain can be so powerful is that Buzhou mountain can use the energy of the immortal earth! So as long as Qin Shaofeng devours the fragments, as long as Qin Shaofeng stands on the earth, he can continuously absorb the energy from the earth!


    This is definitely a great good thing for Qin Shaofeng. It''s just that it''s not so simple to swallow the Zhou fragment in front of him. Not to mention the huge energy contained in the Zhou fragment, just because the Zhou fragment contains the spiritual brand of the Zhou mountain, Qin Shaofeng can''t deal with it now.


    However, Qin Shaofeng has his own way, because this Buzhou mountain was knocked down by the great demon God who practiced the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, so he can subdue this Buzhou fragment only by running the battle of heaven and earth Dharma! Sure enough, looking at the incomplete piece, Qin Shaofeng slowly ran the battle method. Suddenly, the incomplete piece began to shake. Although it was very slight, the slight vibration of the incomplete piece made the eclosion peak shake.


    At this time, the emperor of the feathered God Dynasty was practicing in his own palace, but at this time, the whole feathered peak was violently turbulent, which immediately flustered the emperor of the feathered God Dynasty. This feathered peak is the most powerful heritage of the feathered God Dynasty, because they can continuously get huge energy by practicing here, That''s why the eclosion Dynasty is so powerful. If there''s a problem with the eclosion peak, it''s a devastating blow to the eclosion Dynasty.


    Many figures appeared around the emperor of the eclosion God Dynasty. These people are old men, but they are all the emperors of the eclosion God Dynasty. Each one has the highest level of Luo Tianxian, which is the foundation of the eclosion God Dynasty. But at this time, their faces became flustered. Obviously, they don''t know what happened to the eclosion peak, Why did this happen?


    The contemporary emperor of the feathered God Dynasty also became nervous when he watched the emergence of old emperor leaders. If there was a problem with the feathered peak in his hand, his crime would be great. However, when he was very nervous, the feathered peak suddenly calmed down again, which made the contemporary emperor of the feathered God Dynasty breathe a sigh of relief and think that this matter has passed.


    However, the contemporary emperor of the feathered God Dynasty didn''t know. At this time, the fist sized incomplete fragment in the center of the feathered peak had been swallowed by Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng who swallowed the incomplete fragment only felt that his body was on fire. The whole person became hot and huge, Even some terrible energy emanated from the incomplete fragment!


    Qin Shaofeng quickly ran the great law of war, swallowing the energy released from the fragments of Zhou and refining his flesh. This time is the most painful time for Qin Shaofeng. The feeling of being struck by thunder and the pain in front of him are hardly worth mentioning.


    Even if the devil of seven emotions and six desires swallowed up most of the pain in Qin Shaofeng''s body, Qin Shaofeng still felt that such pain was unbearable, just to obtain strong power. Qin Shaofeng gritted his teeth and insisted. Qin Shaofeng understood that it was absolutely impossible to get any benefits without suffering, Only through such unforgettable pain can we get unimaginable opportunities.


    So Qin Shaofeng gritted his teeth and insisted, not only running the great law of fighting heaven and earth, but also running the great law of seven emotions and six desires, and planting demons in the heart of the Tao. During this period, the sowing work has been done very well, and now it is time to harvest. All other mysterious skills are urged by Qin Shaofeng, trying his best to devour the energy released from the incomplete fragments.


    However, even so, Qin Shaofeng''s body still can''t bear the huge energy. Qin Shaofeng''s body is like a super watering can, constantly spraying blood mist outside, but there are a trace of black particles in the blood mist, which are impurities in Qin Shaofeng''s body. After such quenching, Qin Shaofeng''s body is more pure like colored glass. Of course, the body will be more powerful.


    Only in a short time, Qin Shaofeng''s great method of fighting heaven and earth broke through the grade and reached the level of the sixth grade on the third floor. The Tianjing space like the sand of the Ganges in his body was expanded exponentially, so the mana that Qin Shaofeng can store in his body is even larger.


    With the expansion of Tianjing space, Qin Shaofeng''s various mysterious skills worked wildly, and his mana soared. The energy in the incomplete fragments seemed to be endless and constantly released. Qin Shaofeng swallowed and absorbed these energy, refined them into his own mana, and his grade naturally improved continuously.


    It was already the realm of twelve grade Luo Tianxian, but it was constantly promoted. Just in the twinkling of an eye, it reached the level of five grade Luo Tianxian. However, this has not stopped. Qin Shaofeng''s mana is still expanding, and in the twinkling of an eye, it has reached the realm of one grade Luo Tianxian!


    After arriving at yipinluo celestial fairyland, the energy released from the incomplete fragment still hasn''t stopped and is still being released madly, which makes Qin Shaofeng a little flustered. Originally, such a thing is definitely a great good thing for Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng is worried about whether he will be burst by the incomplete fragment if it goes on like this!


    When Qin Shaofeng reached the peak of the first grade Luo Tianxian, the incomplete pieces still didn''t stop releasing energy, which made Qin Shaofeng even more flustered. However, Qin Shaofeng was shocked when Qin Shaofeng wanted to stop the operation of all Xuangong, and then a mysterious smell came out of Qin Shaofeng''s body. Qin Shaofeng only felt that his fit with heaven and earth was becoming stronger and stronger, He is the world, and the world is himself!


    Half step emperor! Qin Shaofeng was ecstatic. He didn''t expect that he had reached the realm of half a step Saint emperor. He felt the wonderful feeling of mystery and mystery from the heaven and earth Avenue. A mysterious light was released from Qin Shaofeng''s body, washed Qin Shaofeng''s whole body, quenched Qin Shaofeng''s mana, and made Qin Shaofeng''s mana more pure and more powerful!


    Although Qin Shaofeng is only the realm of the thirty-six and a half step emperor, because there are as many heavenly crystals in his body as the sand of the Ganges, Qin Shaofeng has a lot more mana than the general thirty-six and a half step emperor at this time, but Qin Shaofeng comes to this conclusion after Tianyan''s eight trigrams. Although he is stronger than the general thirty-six and a half step emperor, But it is also strong and limited!

 Chapter 402

    Qin Shaofeng''s physical state has been raised to a higher level due to the incomplete fragments of the divine object, and his mana has soared continuously. He has directly reached the realm of the thirty-six and a half step holy emperor, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s ecstasy indescribable. However, when he uses Tianyan gossip to calculate his combat power, Qin Shaofeng is very sorry to find it, Even if he is stronger than the general thirty-six and a half step Saint emperor, his strength is very limited.


    This is because the realm of Luo Tianxian is beyond the Tao of heaven. Even so, it still relies on the power of the laws of heaven and earth to increase the mana in his body. However, when he reaches the realm of half step Saint emperor and Saint emperor, he no longer needs the power of the laws of heaven and earth, because in the realm of half step Saint emperor or even Saint emperor, he can produce the laws of heaven and earth in his body, And then produce their own mana.


    When you reach the celestial fairyland realm, there will be a heavenly crystal in your body, and the space in the heavenly crystal is a different space, which is not like the different space opened by ordinary immortals. It is fixed. After reaching the celestial fairyland realm, the different space in the heavenly crystal derived from it can grow.


    The growth of this different space naturally increases with the continuous growth of each Friar''s mana. At the beginning, it still needs to constantly absorb the laws of heaven and earth to harden the Tianjing in the body, so that the Tianjing can continue to become consolidated, expand the space, and then continue to grow.


    When the friar reaches the realm of half step emperor, he can produce the laws of heaven and earth in his own Tianjing. At this time, this Tianjing space is the same as each space of the world of heaven, but this Tianjing space is in the Friar''s body, and the friar is the absolute master of this space!


    Of course, the sky crystal space can''t have the existence of all things in heaven and earth like the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, because it can''t create things in the realm of half step Saint emperor, only when it reaches the realm of Saint emperor, but there are only six Saint emperors in the world so far, so it''s extremely difficult to reach that realm. Some half step Saint emperors, Even if you reach the realm of first grade, you can''t be promoted to the realm of emperor after living for many centuries!


    Qin Shaofeng only got an untidy fragment, which means he was promoted to the realm of the half step Saint emperor. However, through the hardening of his internal Mana by Tiandi Avenue, Qin Shaofeng now has more mana than the general 36 grade half step Saint emperor, but it is not much better, which makes Qin Shaofeng very sorry.


    However, Qin Shaofeng thought about it. He suddenly went from the realm of twelve heavenly immortals to the realm of thirty-six heavenly immortals. This is a great opportunity. If he is no longer satisfied, he will escape greed. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng smiled, but his mood calmed down.


    Moreover, Qin Shaofeng also understands his advantage, that is, although his general magic power is not much better than the thirty-six and a half steps of the holy emperor, Qin Shaofeng''s Tianjing as much as the sand of the Ganges occupies a great advantage in deriving the laws of heaven and earth and refining it into magic power.


    In other words, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have to worry about the mana consumption in his body when others fight. The mana of Tianjing in his body is enough to meet Qin Shaofeng''s consumption in any form. In this way, Qin Shaofeng is almost invincible in the face of a general level opponent. If he doesn''t face a too powerful opponent, Qin Shaofeng can be killed with one blow, Then there''s no problem at all.


    A trace of mana was released from Qin Shaofeng, and the blood stain on Qin Shaofeng immediately disappeared. Qin Shaofeng looked at his skin and frowned. "Alas, it''s white again. What can I do? There''s no masculinity at all. Alas, it''s really troublesome!" then he waved again. A mirror made of clear water appeared in front of him. Seeing himself in the mirror, Qin Shaofeng exclaimed, "my sun, I''m handsome again!"


    After narcissism for a long time, Qin Shaofeng''s body released bright yellow light, and the whole person ran forward like a fish again. But this time, he was not like a loach, but like a swordfish. The speed was faster. I don''t know how many times, thanks to the incomplete fragment in Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    After releasing all the energy, the incomplete fragment entered the cave where the sacred mountain derived from Qin Shaofeng''s practice of xuanhuang Huang''s secret and integrated with that sacred mountain. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng is the most powerful of many sacred objects.


    Moreover, Qin Shaofeng can''t feel any pressure when he walks in the earth because of this incomplete fragment, and can absorb the infinite power contained in the earth all the time. Qin Shaofeng''s mana is growing all the time. Although the growth is very weak, it is better than nothing.


    In addition, Qin Shaofeng also found that with the integration of this incomplete fragment and the sacred mountain in the acupoints and orifices in his body, many other sacred objects also grew rapidly, especially the sacred sword, sacred tree, sacred water and sacred fire, which belong to the five elements, all grew rapidly, which surprised Qin Shaofeng.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng understand that the earth is the source of all things, moistening all things in heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng got the divine object of Zhou fragment, which is equivalent to getting the origin of the earth, which makes many divine objects in his body grow up with him! This result also makes Qin Shaofeng have a crazy idea, that is to collect all the bad fragments. In this way, with more and more bad fragments, I believe Qin Shaofeng will get more and more benefits.


    Qin Shaofeng went back to his residence in a flash, then sat down and began to give orders to all the seeds through the magic seed to find the incomplete fragments. Now, with the promotion of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist heart planting magic Dharma has also reached the level of the sixth product on the third level, while the devil of seven emotions and six desires has reached the level of the sixteenth product, and its power is naturally much stronger.


    So now Qin Shaofeng can give orders to his own seeds even across the infinite space. When he gives the orders, Qin Shaofeng finally opens his eyes, and then he quickly runs to hide the Scriptures and hides his breath, because Qin Shaofeng has felt the call of heaven to himself, I know that if I show my breath like this again, I will be brought to the heaven of the Ninth Heaven by the way of heaven.


    But Qin Shaofeng''s 18 days of sowing has not been completed. How can he go to the ninth day? After transporting the dizang Scripture to the limit and once again suppressing the cultivation to the realm of thirty-six Luo Tianxian, Qin Shaofeng stopped. At this time, Princess Tianyi rushed to the place where Qin Shaofeng lived and said to Qin Shaofeng, "No, something big has happened. It seems that our ancestors who emerged in the divine Dynasty are crazy. Now we are mobilizing a large army to attack Tongtian cult, yuqingmen and Huanxi Zen."


    In the past, although the feathered divine Dynasty was also fighting against these three sects, the scale was not large, but it was only a small fight. The feats of the feathered divine Dynasty were not particularly good. It only got a small territory from these three sects. However, now it is going to attack with all its strength. It seems that it is going to destroy these three sects with all its strength, which makes Princess Tianyi wonder He said that his ancestors were crazy.


    Princess Tianyi doesn''t know, but Qin Shaofeng is very clear, because it is Qin Shaofeng who drives the ancestors of the feather God Dynasty crazy! Qin Shaofeng devours the incomplete fragments contained in the center of the feather peak, making the feather peak no longer have the original ability and can no longer provide a steady stream of huge energy for the descendants of the feather God Dynasty, which naturally makes the ancestors of the feather God Dynasty crazy The children are crazy.


    If they lose the eclosion peak on which they rely to grow, they must be conquered by the Regulatory Commission as soon as possible. In this way, with or without the eclosion peak, with the huge resources of this important day, the eclosion God Dynasty will still stand. It is precisely because of this that the ancestors of the eclosion God Dynasty went crazy and began to sharpen their swords towards the three sects.


    Princess Tianyi came to Qin Shaofeng to take Qin Shaofeng to the front battlefield. This is a good opportunity to compete for credit. The crown prince of the eclosic God Dynasty has set out with all his subordinates. Princess Tianyi also gathered all the female friars of the women''s pavilion. Now she is short of Qin Shaofeng and the three of them.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng has no opinion. Following Princess Tianyi is flying towards the front battlefield. When it comes to the front battlefield, Qin Shaofeng sees that the emperor of the feather God Dynasty and the ancestors of each feather God Dynasty are attacking the coalition forces of the three major sects with their hair and beard open.


    Looking at such a scene, Qin Shaofeng knew that he had stabbed the hornet''s nest. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. He stabbed it. Anyway, his purpose is just this. Now he not only got the fragments of Zhou and obtained great benefits, but also let the feather God Dynasty attack the three sects with all his strength to clear the obstacles for the Qin Emperor''s expedition in the four continents of the fairy world. This is a great challenge It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. Qin Shaofeng is naturally happy to see such a scene.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng is absolutely afraid to say such a shameless idea. Otherwise, he will stab the wasp nest again. In that case, those wasps will not sting the three sects, but themselves. Therefore, after seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng rushed forward with Princess Tianyi.

 Chapter 403

    Qin Shaofeng poked the hornet''s nest once, but he didn''t dare to poke it a second time. He saw that all the ancestors of the feathered God Dynasty launched fierce attacks on the three sects. Qin Shaofeng also rushed forward with Princess Tianyi and began to join the fight to help Princess Tianyi accumulate meritorious work in order to win the throne of the feathered God Dynasty in the future.


    The eclosic divine Dynasty sent out tens of millions of troops this time, and the combination of the three factions also sent out tens of millions of troops. The cultivation of each soldier of the two armies has reached the realm of Luo Tianxian. In such a level of war, the soldiers under the realm of Luo Tianxian are useless and can only die when they come.


    Qin Shaofeng was shocked when he looked at this large-scale war, but it gave Qin Shaofeng a good opportunity to fish in troubled waters. Qin Shaofeng is now in the realm of thirty-six and a half steps of the holy emperor. None of the people present is Qin Shaofeng''s opponent, even the ancestor of the eclosic God Dynasty, the leader of the alliance of the three sects, and the super senior can''t, Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng can naturally act with confidence and boldness.


    What Qin Shaofeng wants to do is very simple, that is to plunder Tianjing! Everyone who has reached the celestial fairyland will have a Tianjing, and these Tianjing can grow. Qin Shaofeng has now reached the realm of thirty-six and a half steps. There are as many Tianjing in his body as the sand of the Ganges River, and growth must need nourishment.


    When Qin Shaofeng was still in the heaven fairyland world, Qin Shaofeng could also nourish the Tianjing in his body with the help of the laws of heaven and earth. However, when he reached the realm of half a step Saint emperor, he needed his own continuous efforts to grow the Tianjing in his body. However, Qin Shaofeng is not an ordinary person. He doesn''t need ordinary methods!


    Both the devil seed and the Tianjing in Qin Shaofeng''s body have strong phagocytic power. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng only needs to plunder other people''s Tianjing to devour it, so he can make his Tianjing grow. What kind of opportunity is better than the current war between the two armies?


    Qin Shaofeng followed Princess Tianyi and watched Princess Tianyi rush forward with all the female friars, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t do it. Only when Princess Tianyi or those female friars were in danger, Qin Shaofeng would kill those enemies, plunder their Tianjing and integrate them into Tianjing in his body.


    In this way, Tianjing can be plundered without showing the mountain and dew, so as not to attract other people''s attention. Princess Tianyi and those female friars look at Qin Shaofeng around them and will fight when they are in danger. They are very relaxed every time, that is, they kill their opponents. This situation makes them very surprised, Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is so strong.


    However, in addition to surprise, there are more surprises. With the protection of Qin Shaofeng, Princess Tianyi and those female friars are killing the enemy faster and faster. Moreover, with Qin Shaofeng around, they have not suffered a little casualties, but nearly half of the casualties have been suffered by the crown prince.


    Qin Shaofeng wanted to keep a low profile, but with Princess Tianyi and the female friars moving forward madly, their team was finally valued. The emperor who emerged in the divine Dynasty and the old emperor were naturally very happy to see the team of Princess Tianyi so fierce, while the three factions of coalition forces opposite were naturally unhappy to see such a situation, Seeing that the team were all female monks, an old monk of happy Zen rushed towards Princess Tianyi.


    The old monk of Huanxi Zen is a supreme elder of Huanxi Zen. His strength has reached the peak of the first grade Luo Tianxian. He is also a strong among the three allied forces. However, because he practices Huanxi Zen, he can''t control women naturally, so he flew over to Princess Tianyi.


    The old monk appeared in front of Princess Tianyi. The old monk looked at Princess Tianyi and other female monks with a smile, and then said with a smile, "almsgivers, put down the butcher''s knife. Why do you have to fight and kill here? Wouldn''t it be better to convert to my Buddha and participate in bliss with me?"


    When the old monk said these words, his voice was very strong. Some female friars with low accomplishments became confused after listening to the old monk''s words. Even Princess Tianyi was the same. Her eyes were confused and began to put down her long sword.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the old monk who dared to flirt with his woman. He took one step and appeared in front of the old monk. Then his right hand swept the old monk. Tianjing, the size of a fist and flashing colorful light, appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, and then was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng.


    The old monk was shocked to see Qin Shaofeng suddenly appear in front of him. He didn''t expect that a mole ant in the heaven fairyland of 36 pinluo had such a speed. However, at this time, the old monk felt a pain in his body, and then saw a Tianjing in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, which was so familiar, Very much like his own.


    The old monk was frightened by his idea. Then he visited his body and found that his Tianjing was really missing. The panicked old monk immediately shouted, but after shouting, the whole person fell back and lost all the breath of life.


    In the realm of Luo''s celestial immortals, the celestial crystals condensed are all the essence of a monk. As long as they lose the crystalline grain, the monk loses everything. Qin Shaofeng plundered the old monk''s Tianjing, and the old monk naturally went to the West.


    After Qin Shaofeng swallowed the Tianjing, the swallowed Tianjing turned into a mass of liquid and poured it into every Tianjing in Qin Shaofeng''s body, which made the Tianjing in Qin Shaofeng grow continuously. With the growth of Tianjing, the Tianjing in Qin Shaofeng''s body derived the laws of heaven and earth faster. Accordingly, Qin Shaofeng''s mana is naturally improved and faster.


    The cry of the old monk of the happy Zen sect immediately attracted the attention of the two armies. When the old monk rushed towards Princess Tianyi, the emperor of the eclosic God Dynasty and those old emperors were extremely worried, while the crown prince sneered, thinking that Princess Tianyi was doomed this time, Who knows that the old monk was killed in front of Princess Tianyi!


    Such a change is so fast that no one reacts. When you see Qin Shaofeng standing in front of Princess Tianyi and others, the emperor and old emperor of the eclosic divine Dynasty are shocked. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be so strong. It''s so easy to kill a strong man at the peak of Luo Tianxian!


    However, such a thing immediately excited them. No matter what origin Qin Shaofeng came from, with the help of such a strong man, they will succeed in eclipsing the divine Dynasty and defeating the three sects! However, seeing this scene also made many people angry and unwilling. Naturally, it was the crown prince of the eclosic divine Dynasty. He looked at Qin Shaofeng''s strength. It was as easy to kill the strong people at the peak of Yipin Luo Tianxian as to kill dogs. His heart was naturally bitter and unwilling. If such a person helped Princess Tianyi, his status might not be guaranteed.


    Of course, the three sects are more angry. Watching a strong man at the top of Luo Tianxian be killed like this, they will naturally be angry. One by one, the strong men at the top of Luo Tianxian rush towards Qin Shaofeng. It seems that it is necessary to kill Qin Shaofeng!


    However, Qin Shaofeng is now in the realm of thirty-six and a half steps of the holy emperor, which is very different from the strong ones at the peak of the first grade Luo Tianxian. Even the strong ones at the peak of the first grade Luo Tianxian can''t pose any threat to Qin Shaofeng, but just come to send Tianjing to Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at the strong men who rushed over one after another, Qin Shaofeng no longer kept a low profile. He floated forward and punched one by one, killing all the strong men and swallowing their Tianjing. Then Qin Shaofeng rushed into the three allied forces like a tiger into a sheep.


    The strong men who rushed to the peak of Yipin Luo Tianxian, who were already half the strong men of the three factions, were cleaned up by Qin Shaofeng like chopping melons and vegetables. Suddenly, the three factions'' combined troops were frightened. Watching Qin Shaofeng rush over, they were scared and retreated one by one, The emperor of the eclosic Dynasty immediately ordered the general attack!


    The morale of the three allied forces was only defeated by Qin Shaofeng alone, and he completely lost his courage to fight. In this way, the army of the eclosion God Dynasty was defeated at once. From the beginning of the stalemate between the two armies to the present one-sided massacre, all of them were destroyed by the eclosion God Dynasty.


    In this process, Qin Shaofeng constantly shuttled among the three allied forces and collected a large number of Tianjing. No matter what grade of Tianjing, Qin Shaofeng did not let go. All of them were collected and swallowed up, making Qin Shaofeng''s Tianjing grow continuously.


    In this war alone, Qin Shaofeng collected and swallowed hundreds of thousands of Tianjing, but compared with Qin Shaofeng''s as many Tianjing as the sand of the Ganges River, the Tianjing swallowed by Qin Shaofeng is far from enough to promote the Tianjing in Qin Shaofeng''s body. Only by constantly plundering and plundering again can we hope to promote the Tianjing in Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    However, the harvest this time has satisfied Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 404

    In this world war, the feather God Dynasty completely wiped out the forces of Tongtian religion, yuqingmen and Huanxi Zen. The whole important heaven is the power of the feather God Dynasty, which is naturally a great good thing for the feather God Dynasty. However, after this war, the emperor and the old emperor of the feather God Dynasty came to Qin Shaofeng one by one.


    Qin Shaofeng also got a lot of benefits in this war. Tianjing in his body has grown well and his mana has improved a lot. He is naturally very satisfied with the result of this war. When the emperor of the eclosic God Dynasty and those old emperor lords came to Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng was flirting with Princess Tianyi.


    After this battle, Princess Tianyi saw that Qin Shaofeng could kill even the strong ones at the top of Luo Tianxian. Naturally, she was more attracted to Qin Shaofeng. In addition, Qin Shaofeng continued to influence Princess Tianyi with Magic Seeds and seven emotions and six desires, so that Princess Tianyi was finally conquered by Qin Shaofeng. Although she still thought Qin Shaofeng was lecherous, but the strong ones, Lust is also normal, just like the father of Princess Tianyi. There are countless concubines.


    Seeing her father and those ancestors coming, Princess Tianyi, who was hugged by Qin Shaofeng, immediately turned crimson and struggled to get out of Qin Shaofeng''s arms, but how could Qin Shaofeng let her succeed? Holding Princess Tianyi just didn''t let go, so Princess Tianyi had no choice but to bury her head in Qin Shaofeng''s arms and dare not see anyone.


    Seeing such a scene, the emperor of the feathered God Dynasty and those ancestors were smiling. It was very cost-effective for a princess to exchange for such a peerless strong man, so they didn''t feel anything wrong. The emperor of the feathered God Dynasty walked to Qin Shaofeng a few steps and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I have something to discuss with my predecessors."


    Because of the peerless magic power displayed by Qin Shaofeng, the emperor and those ancestors of the eclosic divine Dynasty recognized that Qin Shaofeng was an old monster who had practiced for many centuries. The look in front of him must have been made by the old man, so they naturally thought Qin Shaofeng was an "elder"!


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about such a title. He nodded after listening to the words of the emperor of the feathered God Dynasty. Then the emperor of the feathered God Dynasty said to Qin Shaofeng, "we want to set Tianyi as the next emperor of the feathered God Dynasty. Do you have any opinions?" this is naturally the result of the discussion between the emperor of the feathered God Dynasty and various ancestors, so as to win over Qin Shaofeng.


    They saw that Qin Shaofeng killed the strong men who were at the top of Luo Tianxian with one blow. They were very relaxed, as if they didn''t have the strength. Although they didn''t know what kind of state Qin Shaofeng was in, they knew that if Qin Shaofeng wanted to destroy the eclosion Dynasty, it would be a very simple thing, So in order to win over Qin Shaofeng, he made such a decision.


    The prince of the eclosic Dynasty, who stood behind the crowd, changed his face and became extremely gloomy, but he didn''t attack. He knew that in the face of a strong man like Qin Shaofeng, he had no power to resist. Now he only hates that he is not a daughter, because if he is also a daughter, maybe Qin Shaofeng would like him, In this way, he can ascend the throne with the help of Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the emperor''s words, but she looked at Princess Tianyi in her arms. At this time, Princess Tianyi also raised her head in surprise and looked at her father and those ancestors. She didn''t expect that her wishes for so many years had finally come true at this moment. Then she looked at Qin Shaofeng, because she had Qin Shaofeng, She can get all this. Naturally, she needs to see what Qin Shaofeng means.


    Looking at Princess Tianyi''s eyes, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "don''t look at me like this. If you really want to be the emperor, I will naturally support you. If you don''t want to, no one can force you." in such things, Qin Shaofeng will only support his woman''s decision and won''t intervene.


    Princess Tianyi listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and was silent. She wondered whether she really wanted the throne? Or do you just want to prove yourself by competing with the prince? After thinking for a long time, Princess Tianyi smiled, because she wanted to understand that she really didn''t have so much desire for the throne, just wanted to prove that she was no worse than a man.


    "Father emperor, dear ancestors, I''d better leave the throne to the crown prince and brother, and I don''t want it." after that, he took Qin Shaofeng''s arm and happily leaned his head on Qin Shaofeng''s arm. Hearing Princess Tianyi''s words, the emperor of the eclosion divine Dynasty and those ancestors are a little sorry, because if Princess Tianyi accepts it, the relationship between the eclosion divine Dynasty and Qin Shaofeng will naturally be closer, but in this case, they can''t force it.


    The prince raised his head in surprise when he heard Princess Tianyi''s words. He didn''t expect the twists and turns. He was able to get the throne of eclosion in the divine Dynasty again. Looking at Princess Tianyi, the prince was grateful to Princess Tianyi for the first time. He knew that if Princess Tianyi hadn''t given him the throne, He will never have a chance to ascend the throne again.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Princess Tianyi and made such a decision without any opinion. No matter what decision Princess Tianyi made, Qin Shaofeng will support it. Qin Shaofeng''s goal in this important heaven has been fully achieved. With the power of Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed, I believe that this important heaven will be full of Qin Shaofeng''s seeds soon.


    Even the emperor of the eclosion divine Dynasty and those ancestors were planted by Qin Shaofeng, which is the fundamental reason why Qin Shaofeng has no opinion on the decision made by Princess Tianyi, because the eclosion divine Dynasty is under the control of Qin Shaofeng, and it doesn''t matter whether Lord Tianyi is the emperor or not.


    After staying in the eclosion Dynasty for a period of time, Qin Shaofeng took sun Xiaokong and the big black dog to continue to set out. As for Princess Tianyi, she was still left in the eclosion Dynasty by Qin Shaofeng. Of course, this time, Qin Shaofeng was "possessed" before leaving, turning Princess Tianyi into her own woman.


    Thinking of Ao Xueer, who led himself to be possessed by the devil in the middle of the Qin Empire, the unparalleled senior official and the first green dream in the next nine days, Qin Shaofeng is very hot in his heart. It seems that he should work harder and spread the seeds all over the middle 19 days as soon as possible, so that he can go back and complete the great cause of being possessed by the devil as soon as possible!


    Qin Shaofeng has no plan to enter the Ninth Heaven for the time being, because Qin Shaofeng knows that with his current strength, entering the Ninth Heaven is definitely not much. You should know that the Ninth Heaven is the territory of the heaven, and there are many and many experts of the half step emperor in the heaven. Only when he has the strength to cross the Ninth Heaven, can he enter the Ninth Heaven at that time.


    After wandering around the middle 18th day, Qin Shaofeng spread the magic seed all over the middle 18th day. Then he returned to the eclosion God Dynasty, took Princess Tianyi to the next nine days, found qingmeng''er, and then left the 36th heaven, returned to the south of the four continents of the fairyland, and returned to the Qin Empire.


    The first important thing when I returned to the Qin Empire was to become possessed. With the improvement of the strength of Qin Shaofeng''s demon species and the promotion of the devil''s grade of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng''s attraction to women has increased a lot. It is impossible for any woman who comes into contact with Qin Shaofeng to escape the clutches of Qin Shaofeng.


    After completing the great cause of being possessed by demons, Qin Shaofeng turned Ao Xueer, Shangguan Wushuang and qingmeng''er into his own women, which made Qin Shaofeng, the devil, extremely satisfied. He howled wildly in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian. Of course, Qin Shaofeng himself was extremely satisfied.


    Then Qin Shaofeng flew to Dongsheng Shenzhou with his daughters. At this time, the Qin emperor was still fighting with the Dayuan Dynasty, but he was still unable to win the Dayuan Dynasty. Although Hu Hai and the childe Fu Su helped, the Dayuan Dynasty had a very deep heritage. Unexpectedly, there was an old antique with the peak of a first-class Luo Tianxian hidden in the Dayuan Dynasty.


    The antique shot once killed several demon masters from the nether world on the 72nd floor. In the end, if the Qin emperor hadn''t resisted the attack of the antique with nine tripods, I''m afraid the whole soldiers of the Qin Dynasty would be destroyed. In this way, the whole situation fell into a deadlock again.


    Qin Shaofeng came to the army of the Qin emperor. The soldiers of the Qin Dynasty were very excited to see Qin Shaofeng returning to nature. They cheered one by one. Qin Shaofeng then walked into the big tent and saw the Qin emperor, Prime Minister Li Si, Hu Hai, Fusu and others. He quickly saluted the Qin emperor and said to the Qin emperor and others, "grandson, meet your ancestors."


    The Qin emperor was also very happy to see Qin Shaofeng coming back. When he saw Qin Shaofeng''s accomplishments, his eyes glittered and his face showed a surprised look. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "the prince''s return is just right. I''m worried that no one will break the enemy. The prince came, but he helped a lot."


    Although he didn''t see what kind of state Qin Shaofeng had reached, at this time, he already had a product of Luo heaven fairyland, but the Qin emperor was able to guess what kind of state Qin Shaofeng had reached. Naturally, he was very happy, and Qin Shaofeng was surprised when he saw the strength state of the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si.


    He worked so hard in the thirty-six days to reach such a state, and the Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si actually reached such a state, which made Qin Shaofeng very depressed.

 Chapter 405

    Qin Shaofeng worked hard for such a long time in the next nine days and the middle eighteen days to reach the realm of half step Saint emperor. Of course, Qin Shaofeng is still struggling to climb up until now if he didn''t get the fragments by chance. However, in the four continents of the immortal world with such a thin mysterious and yellow vitality, Qin emperor and Prime Minister Li Si have reached the realm of one grade Luo Tianxian, This makes Qin Shaofeng very unbalanced.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is finally stronger than that of the Qin emperor, which makes Qin Shaofeng proud. Hu Hai and Fusu can''t see through Qin Shaofeng''s strength in such a short time, and their surprise is naturally unimaginable, At this time, they finally know why the Qin emperor chose Qin Shaofeng as the crown prince of Qin.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the Qin Emperor''s words and said to the Qin emperor, "it''s an honor for the grandson to serve the old ancestors. Tomorrow, the grandson will destroy the Great Yuan Dynasty!" the Qin emperor nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. He believed that Qin Shaofeng would be able to do so. Qin Shaofeng has never disappointed the Qin emperor.


    The next day, the army of the Qin Empire attacked the Dayuan Dynasty again. Qin Shaofeng stood next to the Qin emperor. Before the two armies, he saw Prince Dayuan opposite, and Prince Dayuan also saw Qin Shaofeng. He was an inspiration in Prince Dayuan''s heart. He was always worried about the emergence of Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t expect to worry about anything.


    Since contact with Qin Shaofeng, crown prince Dayuan knew that Qin Shaofeng was a person who could not be provoked. Therefore, when he knew that the crown prince of the Qin Empire was Qin Shaofeng, crown prince Dayuan was very worried that Qin Shaofeng would appear, but now his worry has become a reality, which made crown prince Dayuan feel bitter, I know there is no good result this time.


    Qin Shaofeng took a step forward, came to the front of the army of the Qin Empire and the army of the Dayuan Dynasty, and said to the people of the Dayuan Dynasty, "subject, you can avoid death. If not, don''t blame my ruthlessness!" when Qin Shaofeng finished this sentence, an old man rushed out of the camp of the Dayuan Dynasty and came to Qin Shaofeng.


    "Little doll, you dare to boast about your accomplishments. Go back and drink milk!" the old man scolded Qin Shaofeng. However, after his sentence, Qin Shaofeng appeared in front of him, which startled the old man, because Qin Shaofeng''s speed was so fast that he didn''t respond!


    Then the old man felt a stabbing pain in the Dantian. When he looked down, he found that Qin Shaofeng stretched out a hand and inserted it into his Dantian, and took out a Tianjing from his Dantian. Suddenly, a breath of death swept the old man, and a roar of fear came out of the old man''s mouth.


    "Old ancestor!" after hearing the old man shouting, all the people in the Dayuan Dynasty shouted, but then they saw that their old ancestor fell back, and there was no vitality at all. A colorful Tianjing in Qin Shaofeng''s hand was grasped by him, which turned into pure energy and swallowed by Qin Shaofeng.


    The old man who appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng is naturally an antique of the Dayuan Dynasty. Although he is incomparably strong in front of the Qin emperor and others, he is vulnerable and fragile in front of Qin Shaofeng, who is already half a holy emperor.


    "Your Highness the prince is mighty, your Highness the prince is mighty!" the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty looked at Qin Shaofeng and easily cleaned up the old antiques of the Yuan Dynasty that even the Qin emperor had a lot of trouble dealing with. They all roared, and the morale was unprecedentedly high. When the Qin emperor saw this situation, he waved his hand and immediately the army rushed to the front.


    The greatest reliance of the Yuan Dynasty was the antique, but now it was killed by Qin Shaofeng, so naturally it could not stop the trampling of the Qin cavalry. It soon collapsed and became history! The Qin emperor finally unified Nanzhan Buzhou and Dongsheng Shenzhou. As for the Huaguo Mountain in Dongsheng Shenzhou, the Qin Emperor will not provoke it after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s suggestions.


    Qin Shaofeng just destroyed the old antiques of the Dayuan Dynasty and collected his Tianjing. Later, Qin Shaofeng didn''t need to worry about things. Then, after the Dayuan Dynasty was destroyed, Qin Shaofeng took his daughters to the headquarters of Wanjin firm, which was the original imperial city of the Dayuan Dynasty, and found Qian Shaohua.


    Naturally, the purpose of looking for Qian Shaohua is to collect incomplete fragments. After knowing that Qin Shaofeng is the crown prince of Qin, Qian Shaohua is naturally very excited. He has nothing to say about what Qin Shaofeng asks to do. He says to Qin Shaofeng, "Brother, don''t worry, brother. I''m the big manager of Wanjin firm now. Wait, brother. I''ll do it for you."


    After that, Qian Shaohua just walked out. Not long after that, Qian Shaohua came in excitedly, holding a tray covered with a red cloth. When he came to Qin Shaofeng, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "Elder brother, I have explained what you said just now. All branches of Wanjin firm in the world of heaven will try their best to find what you want. Brother, I went to the treasure house here at the headquarters of Wanjin firm and found that it was very similar to what you said, so I took it."


    Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied after listening to Qian Shaohua''s words. With Wanjin firm and Qin Shaofeng''s countless seeds, he believed that there would be more news about Zhou fragments soon. Then Qin Shaofeng looked at the tray in Qian Shaohua''s hand. At this time, Qian Shaohua had lifted the red cloth on it.


    I saw a black stone the size of a human head lying quietly on the tray, and there was no strange place on the black stone, and there was no energy fluctuation on it. The reason why such a stone was collected into the treasure house of Wanjin firm was that there was no flame to melt it, and no magic weapon to break it, The degree of firmness is unimaginable.


    It is precisely because of this that the stone was collected by Wanjin firm, and Wanjin firm once auctioned this thing, but it has no energy fluctuation and can not melt or split, so it has not been auctioned successfully until now. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qian Shaohua went to the treasure house and found the stone, so he took it.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the stone, the sacred mountain in his body suddenly vibrated, which made Qin Shaofeng know that it was a head size stone, which was a fragment of Buzhou mountain. It was a pity that the energy in the Buzhou fragment was exhausted. Otherwise, such a large fragment would bring unimaginable benefits to Qin Shaofeng.


    You should know that the piece Qin Shaofeng got at the eclosion peak is only the size of his fist, but the energy contained in it makes Qin Shaofeng directly reach the realm of half a step Saint emperor. If the head size fragment could contain energy, Qin Shaofeng believed that his strength would soar again.


    However, although it''s a pity, this incomplete fragment can also bring great benefits to Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng said to Qian Shaohua, "yes, this is what I want. In the future, you can help me pay more attention to it. Say, how much is it worth, and I''ll pay for it."


    "Brother! What are you talking about? Aren''t you beating your brother in the face? With such a broken stone, your brother can still ask you for money? Don''t be so humiliating!" Qian Shaohua jumped up immediately after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, yelled at Qin Shaofeng, blushing and thick necked. It seems that Qin Shaofeng doesn''t give a statement, He won''t give up.


    Qin Shaofeng waved his hand after listening to Qian Shaohua''s words, then smiled and said, "OK, I''m not polite." after that, he waved and sucked the piece into his hand, and then swallowed it. Because there was no energy in the piece, Qin Shaofeng easily swallowed it and fused it with the holy mountain in his hole.


    With the integration of this incomplete fragment, Qin Shaofeng feels that the energy from the earth is more huge. With the washing of such energy, Qin Shaofeng finds that the Tianjing in his body is also growing a little, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. Although he can''t directly improve his grade and mana, the benefits are still great.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng take away the big stone, Qian Shaohua smiled with satisfaction. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng with a smile on his face, "brother, didn''t you say you would find me someone to take care of Wanjin business? Where''s that person? Did you find it?" Qian Shaohua finally said his purpose at this time.


    The reason why Qian Shaohua worked so hard for Qin Shaofeng is actually for this matter. This product has always been fond of romance and snow. It is really not interested in doing business. Although it has high talent, it doesn''t want to be used to take care of Wanjin business. Although it is now appointed as the big shopkeeper by the Qian family, it hasn''t been in this mind.


    After listening to Qian Shaohua''s words, Qin Shaofeng naturally thought of Qian Duoduo, and Qian Duoduo naturally thought of Mo lengxue and others. He felt a little guilty. For such a long time, he still couldn''t find the five colored earth and the water of the five elements to restore their flesh. This made Qin Shaofeng feel very uncomfortable and wanted to finish it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 406

    Since Mo lengxue lost their flesh, Qin Shaofeng has been trying to find a way to restore their flesh. Now Qin Shaofeng knows that the five colored earth and the water of the five elements can restore Mo lengxue''s flesh, but he hasn''t found it. Of course, Qin Shaofeng knows the news of the five colored earth, but it''s not easy to get the five colored earth, because the five colored earth exists in the wa palace beyond the thirty-six days, and Qin Shaofeng''s strength is not enough to get there. As for the water of the five elements, Qin Shaofeng has no news until now.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, Qin Shaofeng will not give up. After hearing Qian Shaohua''s words, Qin Shaofeng suddenly remembered that sun Xiaokong once told him that the ancestors of Huaguo Mountain had something to do with the emperor wa. If you can invite the ancestors of Huaguo Mountain to take Qin Shaofeng to ask the emperor WA, you must be able to get the colorful earth.


    Thinking of this, Qin Shaofeng directly got up and said to Qian Shaohua, "don''t worry, what I told you can be done." after that, Qin Shaofeng disappeared. After Qin Shaofeng returned to the Qin Empire and told the Qin emperor what he wanted to do, he took sun Xiaokong and big black dog to Huaguo Mountain. As for women such as little fox, Qin Shaofeng naturally asked the Qin emperor to take care of them.


    Huaguo Mountain is in the east of Dongsheng Shenzhou and is not very far from the East China Sea. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, the speed is naturally very fast. It didn''t take much time to come to Huaguo Mountain. Sun Xiaokong naturally leads the way in front. This time, sun Xiaokong is in high spirits, because when he left, he was a 30 grade Luo Tianxian, but now he is a 10 grade Luo Tianxian. He has been promoted by 20 grades in such a short time, which is something that has never happened in the fight between Huaguo Mountain and Saint ape.


    Qin Shaofeng followed the arrogant sun Xiaokong and looked at the high mountain in front of him. A waterfall fell from the sky. There were beautiful scenery everywhere. Such beautiful scenery also made Qin Shaofeng feel very comfortable. Unexpectedly, there was such a beautiful scenery in Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    "Hey, boss, isn''t our Huaguo Mountain beautiful? Let me tell you, Huaguo Mountain has the best scenery in the four continents of the whole fairyland!" sun Xiaokong said proudly to Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng nodded. The beautiful scenery of Huaguo Mountain can indeed be called the first in the fairyland!


    Walking towards the front, more and more monkeys appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s eyes. However, most of these monkeys were practicing Taoism, magic and martial arts, and fighting with each other. They were extremely fierce. Even when they saw sun Xiaokong coming, none of them stopped.


    Qin Shaofeng was shocked to see countless monkeys all over the mountains and fields. However, he had never seen so many monkeys, and they were still powerful monkeys. Many of them were fighting Saint apes, and their strength was much stronger than sun Xiaokong.


    Qin Shaofeng followed sun Xiaokong toward the inside. When he came to the front of the huge mountain, Qin Shaofeng saw two old monkeys and was guiding a group of little monkeys to practice. When he saw the two old monkeys, Qin Shaofeng narrowed his eyes and suddenly felt a chill in his heart, because Qin Shaofeng couldn''t detect the accomplishments of the two old monkeys. What does that mean? This shows that the two old monkeys are more powerful than Qin Shaofeng.


    "Uncle Ma, uncle Ba, you see, I''ve brought guests." sun Xiaokong shouted when he saw the two old monkeys. At this time, Qin Shaofeng knew that the two old monkeys were the two marshals of soldiers and horses under the master fighting Buddha of Huaguo Mountain. They were a big horse monkey and a through arm ape, both of which were of great strength, Following the fighting Saint ape also made great achievements!


    The two old monkeys heard sun Xiaokong''s words. The big monkey named uncle Ma immediately stared at him, and then stretched out his hand to catch sun Xiaokong. "Little monkey, you''ve sneaked down the mountain again. This time, let''s see how I deal with you!" the old horse monkey didn''t use any mana, just his physical strength, but his speed was fast, Even Qin Shaofeng didn''t see clearly. Sun Xiaokong was caught by the Damascus monkey.


    Although sun Xiaokong is a fighting Saint ape family, his body is incomparably tall, but compared with the big monkey, he is like a child. He is directly lifted by the Damascus monkey, and then turned around. He is put on his knee by the Damascus monkey. He directly pulls out sun Xiaokong''s pants, and then slaps it up.


    Qin Shaofeng''s heart beat in bursts. The big horse monkey is very cruel. Even if you want to teach sun Xiaokong a lesson, you can''t do this. Look, the flowers are open and bleeding. Finally Qin Shaofeng dare not look. Sun Xiaokong was beaten so badly, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He was just spanked by taking off his pants, which still made sun Xiaokong very embarrassed.


    After the big horse monkey finished playing, he put sun Xiaokong down, and sun Xiaokong quickly picked up his pants, and then said to the big horse monkey, "Hey, uncle Ma, it''s relieved? After it''s relieved, you can see my current cultivation. How''s it? Am I a genius? Look, look, ten products of Luo Tianxian!"


    Listen to sun Xiaokong boasting there. The Damascus monkey tilted his mouth and didn''t speak. The arm ape next to him came up directly and kicked sun Xiaokong in a somersault, and then said to sun Xiaokong, "it''s good to show off your ability? When you can win, I''ll show off again!"


    Sun Xiaokong, who was kicked a big somersault, immediately got up again and said with a smile to the ape, "Uncle Ba, what are you talking about? How dare I beat you? I dare not even borrow my ten courage. Come on, let me introduce you. This is my friend Qin Shaofeng, who came to visit my ancestors." in order not to be beaten again, Sun Xiaokong quickly changed the topic.


    After hearing sun Xiaokong''s words, both the monkey and the ape looked at Qin Shaofeng. Suddenly, the two old monkeys brightened their eyes and said to each other at the same time, "don''t rob me!" after that, the two old monkeys hit Qin Shaofeng with one fist. Although they all use their physical strength, the physical strength of the two old monkeys is extremely strong, This can be seen from sun Xiaokong''s spanking earlier.


    Qin Shaofeng still knows how strong sun Xiaokong''s flesh is. However, with sun Xiaokong''s flesh, he was beaten by the big monkey, which made Qin Shaofeng know that the flesh of the two old monkeys is incomparably strong. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng had been more careful. Now, looking at the two old monkeys, Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate, It was also two punches.


    Qin Shaofeng, who has reached the sixth level of the third level of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, has more powerful physical strength. Especially after being washed by the energy of Zhou fragments, Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength has increased several times than before. He also wanted to verify how powerful his physical strength is. Therefore, he has no use power. He just defends two old monkeys.


    The two fists banged each other, and suddenly the huge power dissipated. It directly knocked countless small monkeys around, including sun Xiaokong, to the ground. Qin Shaofeng and the two old monkeys also stepped back. Each step back was to step into a big pit on the ground. We can see how terrible power their fist contains.


    Qin Shaofeng retreated 15 steps before he stopped, while the two old monkeys retreated 10 steps. However, Qin Shaofeng fought one against two, but retreated five steps more. Such a record has shocked the two old monkeys. Of course, Qin Shaofeng was also shocked by the strength of the two old monkeys, because his two fists were numb under this punch.


    "Ha ha, be happy, I haven''t been so happy for a long time. Come on, boy, don''t be busy to see the king first. How about fighting with me first?" the tong arm ape laughed and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, but the Damascus monkey quit immediately and scolded the tong arm ape directly, "Lao Ba, you fucking rob me again. No, let me come first if you say anything this time!"


    After that, the old horse monkey rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, he came to Qin Shaofeng in no order with the ape, and then attacked Qin Shaofeng at the same time. However, Qin Shaofeng was not afraid of the attack of the two old monkeys, but his war spirit rose!


    The heavenly crystal like the sand of the Ganges trembled, and the huge physical strength blew out of Qin Shaofeng''s fist again. With Qin Shaofeng blowing out this fist, it transmitted an extremely huge energy to Qin Shaofeng from the earth and turned into Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength!


    This is the function of the incomplete fragments. As long as Qin Shaofeng stands on the earth, he doesn''t have to worry about the depletion of his power. Both his magic power and physical power can be continuously drawn from the earth. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng won''t be afraid of one enemy and two, and he will fight more and more fiercely.


    Boom, boom... Qin Shaofeng punched more and more fiercely at the two old monkeys, and the two old monkeys roared and bombarded Qin Shaofeng. The monkeys around, including sun Xiaokong, were stupid. Watching the two old monkeys deal with one Qin Shaofeng, Ju ran hasn''t been able to win Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng actually fought more and more fiercely in Vietnam, which made the monkeys present more and more angry The children feel incredible.


    Old horse monkeys and macaques are famous in Huaguo Mountain. They are powerful except the ancestors!

 Chapter 407

    The old horse monkey and the ape with arms are the most powerful in the whole Huaguo Mountain except fighting the Holy Buddha. However, when they jointly deal with Qin Shaofeng, they failed to win Qin Shaofeng quickly, which shocked all the monkeys present. At the same time, they cheered loudly. Of course, Qin Shaofeng cheered!


    The fighting Saint ape family most advocates fighting. Seeing that Qin Shaofeng can deal with the old horse monkey and the through arm ape alone, all the monkeys of the fighting Saint ape family applaud Qin Shaofeng. Of course, Qin Shaofeng competes with the old horse monkey and the through arm ape in terms of physical strength. If the competition was magic, Qin Shaofeng would have been slapped down.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was able to fight with the monkey and the ape without losing the battle because he swallowed the fragments of Zhou. Of course, such a battle also made the monkey and the ape extremely excited. In this way, the three people kept bombarding each other, banging and banging, and the big pits and cracks on the ground were also increasing.


    Because the power of Qin Shaofeng is endless, and the power of the big monkey and the ape seems to be the same, no matter how hard they fight, none of them is inferior, but the land of Huaguo Mountain is suffering, and the scars trampled by the three of them are numerous.


    At this time, a golden light came out of the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain and flew directly in front of the three of Qin Shaofeng. It turned into a big hand, bent its fingers and flicked the three of Qin Shaofeng away. When they saw the golden big hand, the monkey and the ape immediately stopped fighting with Qin Shaofeng, But with a smile, the two old monkeys disappeared.


    Qin Shaofeng immediately felt the terrible energy contained in the golden hand. He was shocked. He knew that this must be the means of the fighting Saint Buddha. He had a guess about the strength of the fighting Saint Buddha. Then he saw the golden hand wipe on the ground, Suddenly, those big pits and cracks disappeared and recovered their original appearance.


    Then the golden roar suddenly divided into two and grabbed Qin Shaofeng and sun Xiaokong respectively. Qin Shaofeng saw that the golden hand came to grasp himself, but he didn''t resist, because he knew that even if he resisted, it wouldn''t be of any use. It''s better to be caught by this hand.


    The golden hand grabbed Qin Shaofeng and sun Xiaokong and went straight to the water curtain cave. After crossing the water curtain, he entered the cave. When he saw the cave, the golden hand disappeared. After Qin Shaofeng entered here, he was immediately attracted by the scenery in the water curtain cave. It''s really beautiful here.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to see these beautiful scenery. Led by sun Xiaokong, he walked inside. There were little monkeys everywhere in the cave. On the innermost platform, there was a monkey in cassock. He just said that he was a monkey, but he had a face very similar to the human race. Although he was constantly beautiful, But it is definitely not ugly. Of course, compared with those monkeys, it is absolutely handsome. But because he is not a monkey, he is covered with hair.


    This person is no one else but the fighting Saint Buddha. It can be guessed from the nine Buddha lights flashing behind him. Qin Shaofeng is very excited. Unexpectedly, he can see this great power. This is Qin Shaofeng''s idol. Thinking about the past achievements of the fighting Saint Buddha, Qin Shaofeng is very excited.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, you see, I''m already a ten grade Luo Tianxian." sun Xiaokong began to show off after coming to the douzhan Holy Buddha, and the douzhan Holy Buddha also opened his eyes, and suddenly a golden light flashed. Then he smiled on the douzhan Holy Buddha''s face, stretched out his hand to touch sun Xiaokong''s head, and then said to sun Xiaokong, "You little monkey, try hard and don''t embarrass my old sun."


    Qin Shaofeng was so calm when he looked at the fighting Saint Buddha. There was no violence in the legend. On the contrary, he was more excited, because Qin Shaofeng, with the devil of seven emotions and six desires, felt how boiling war blood and a heart eager to fight hidden under the calm surface of the fighting Saint Buddha.


    "Idol, sign my name!" Qin Shaofeng took a step forward and shouted to the fighting Saint Buddha. The fighting Saint Buddha looked at Qin Shaofeng. The golden light in his eyes twinkled, and then smiled and said, "Hey, my old sun hasn''t really signed anyone. Since your little son asked, I''ll sign one."


    When the fighting Saint Buddha looked at Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng only felt that all the secrets in his heart were exposed in front of the fighting Saint Buddha at that moment. Even his thoughts were the same without any reservation. Everything was seen through by the fighting Saint Buddha.


    To sign, this is what Qin Shaofeng asked ordinary people to sign from their idols in the culture of the last civilization in Tianyan Bagua. Qin Shaofeng asked the fighting Saint Buddha to sign. The fighting Saint Buddha actually understood, which made Qin Shaofeng feel more awe at the strength of the fighting Saint Buddha.


    As soon as douzhan Holy Buddha stretched out his hand, a brush appeared in his hand, and then a piece of paper appeared in his left hand. Douzhan Holy Buddha wrote a word "sun" on it overnight, and then handed it to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng took over and looked, but he felt that from this "sun" There was a terrible energy on the word, which surprised Qin Shaofeng.


    At this time, the fighting Saint Buddha said to Qin Shaofeng, "this word has the magic power of my old sun Yicheng. You can take it out when you are in danger, which can protect your life." Qin Shaofeng was very happy when he heard the words of the fighting Saint Buddha. This is a big gift, so he put it away carefully.


    However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t understand why the fighting Saint Buddha is like this. He should know that he is a little mole ant in front of the fighting Saint Buddha, and he came to ask the fighting Saint Buddha to help him ask for five colors of earth. However, now the fighting Saint Buddha has such a good attitude towards himself, which makes Qin Shaofeng confused.


    It seems that after seeing through Qin Shaofeng''s thoughts, douzhan Holy Buddha smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "don''t worry, my grandson just made a good relationship with you. Maybe I can use you in the future." this made Qin Shaofeng completely relieved. Since douzhan Holy Buddha said so, Qin Shaofeng no longer has any doubt. Everyone knows that fighting the Holy Buddha will never have any conspiracy against people.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the fighting Saint Buddha and immediately said to the fighting Saint Buddha, "idol, since you have a good relationship, you should tie it to the end. I heard that you have seventy-two changes. Can you also teach me?" this is what Qin Shaofeng dreamed of, so he took this opportunity to see if you can learn from the fighting Saint Buddha.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, sun Xiaokong pricked his ears. These seventy-two changes have been coveted by sun Xiaokong for a long time, but the fighting Saint Buddha has not taught him. Now when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s request to the fighting Saint Buddha, sun Xiaokong was naturally excited and eager.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the fighting Saint Buddha shook his head, but when he saw the fighting Saint Buddha shaking his head, Qin Shaofeng felt some regret, but he didn''t blame the fighting Saint Buddha for being stingy. After all, it was a unique skill of others, and it was normal for the fighting Saint Buddha not to spread. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng heard the fighting Saint Buddha say, "Seventy two changes are not good. In those days, my old sun only learned the seventy-two changes of the local evil spirit, but not the thirty-six changes of Tiangang. In fact, the thirty-six changes of Tiangang are more powerful. My old sun will pass on your magic power."


    Qin Shaofeng was overjoyed when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the fighting Saint Buddha was going to preach his thirty-six changes of Tiangang. Qin Shaofeng also knew that the thirty-six changes of Tiangang were more powerful than the seventy-two changes of Disha. Otherwise, the fighting Saint Buddha wouldn''t have learned the thirty-six changes of Tiangang later.


    Douzhan Holy Buddha has a younger martial brother, who is the net altar messenger of Buddhism. He learns that the gang 36 changes on this day. Although it is more powerful than the Disha 72, the net altar messenger is too lazy. Every change will have one or another problems. However, it is said that once again, the goods flirted with the spider essence and turned into a carp, but they deceived the spider essence. It can be seen that the sky Gang 30 The six changes are powerful, and the seventy-two changes of Disha will have some defects, which can be found out even if they are performed by fighting Holy Buddha.


    Qin Shaofeng was very happy to hear that the fighting Saint Buddha was going to preach his thirty-six changes in Tiangang. He quickly thanked the fighting Saint Buddha, but sun Xiaokong was in a hurry at this time. He said to the fighting Saint Buddha, "Grandpa, Grandpa, what about me? What about me? I also want to learn thirty-six changes in Tiangang!"


    After listening to sun Xiaokong''s words, douzhan Saint Buddha smiled and said, "you little monkey, well, grandpa also passed on you. You didn''t pass on you before. You are too wild to calm down. Now your mind is OK."


    Sun Xiaokong immediately turned a somersault and shouted excitedly after listening to the words of the fighting Saint Buddha. Sun Xiaokong longed for the art of change for too long. Now he can finally learn it. Naturally, it makes sun Xiaokong very happy.


    Douzhan Holy Buddha looked at sun Xiaokong happy and smiled. Qin Shaofeng felt very happy and happy while watching.

 Chapter 408

    The thirty-six changes of Tiangang, the art of change, has the unpredictable power of ghosts and gods. After Qin Shaofeng got the cultivation formula from douzhan Holy Buddha, he was calculating it with Tianyan eight trigrams. The magic powers mentioned in the formula are mediating nature, overturning Yin and Yang, changing stars, calling wind and rain, flying clouds and fog, rising from the dead, knowing the future, casting beans into soldiers and so on, Qin Shaofeng was shocked.


    It''s not so easy to cultivate the thirty-six changes of Tiangang. The most important two points are to have super talent and incomparable strong body. The seventy-two changes of Disha also have such requirements. When fighting with the Holy Buddha to cultivate the seventy-two changes of Disha, he just listened to the formula and then cultivated the seventy-two changes of Disha, It can be seen how powerful the talent and body of fighting Saint Buddha are.


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s talent is strong, it has not reached the height of fighting the Holy Buddha. However, having Tianyan Bagua, a super cheating device, makes up for Qin Shaofeng''s deficiency. After getting the formula of Tiangang''s thirty-six changes, Qin Shaofeng began to calculate, because Qin Shaofeng also has these two aspects, and there is no suffering in cultivation.


    The thirty-six changes of Tiangang is not a mysterious skill, but a Taoist magic power. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng did not derive gods from the acupoints and orifices in his body during his cultivation. However, with Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation of the thirty-six changes of Tiangang, Qin Shaofeng felt that the Tianjing in his body was undergoing unimaginable changes.


    Originally, the Tianjing in Qin Shaofeng''s body were all hexagons, which piled up one by one to form Qin Shaofeng''s body, and the hexagons were naturally angular. However, after cultivating the thirty-six changes of Tiangang, Qin Shaofeng found that the edges and corners of Tianjing in his body were disappearing and becoming mellow.


    With the change of Tianjing in his body, Qin Shaofeng felt that the laws of heaven and earth derived from Tianjing in his body were faster and larger, which made Qin Shaofeng''s mana continuously improved. In the twinkling of an eye, he had reached the peak of thirty-six and a half steps, and only one step was to enter the realm of thirty-five and a half steps.


    Such a situation made Qin Shaofeng extremely excited, and then he shouted, "thirty-six changes, the size is satisfactory!" with this loud drink, Qin Shaofeng''s body first expanded rapidly. The space in the water curtain cave is huge, and the cave is four or five kilometers high. Qin Shaofeng just reached the stone wall in the blink of an eye, but without the stone wall, Qin Shaofeng can still continue to grow!


    Then Qin Shaofeng kept shrinking, disappeared in the blink of an eye, turned into a grain of dust, and finally returned to normal. But Qin Shaofeng immediately drank, "thirty-six changes, become soldiers!" with this drink, Qin Shaofeng turned his palm, and gold beans appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hands, and then turned down. Suddenly, the gold beans turned into gold armor generals, each of which was majestic and powerful.


    Looking at this scene, the fighting Saint Buddha sitting on it also nodded. Qin Shaofeng cultivated Tiangang 36 in such a short time, which was beyond the expectation of the fighting Saint Buddha. Although the power was still poor, it was extremely rare to be able to do this step.


    After collecting all the gold armor gods, Qin Shaofeng turned to the fighting Saint Buddha and saluted again. He said to the fighting Saint Buddha, "thank you for your generous gift. Qin Shaofeng has written down this feeling." cultivating the thirty-six changes of Tiangang not only makes Qin Shaofeng more magical powers, but also the change of Tianjing in Qin Shaofeng''s body, Although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what kind of change this change will bring to him, it is true that the speed and number of heaven and earth laws derived from Tianjing have increased.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, douzhan Holy Buddha just smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, you don''t have to be so hypocritical when talking to Lao sun. Let''s go. Don''t you come to me? Lao sun just asked me to go to wa palace with you? Lao sun hasn''t visited wa emperor for a long time. I''ll go with you."


    Qin Shaofeng was surprised when he heard the words of douzhan Holy Buddha. He didn''t expect that douzhan Holy Buddha actually knew his intention. However, Qin Shaofeng was relieved when he thought of the change of knowing the future in the thirty-six changes that day. It''s natural to know his intention with the realm of douzhan Holy Buddha.


    Because sun Xiaokong is still practicing the thirty-six changes of Tiangang, he naturally can''t follow. This makes sun Xiaokong feel very sorry, but there is no way. He can only practice in Huaguo Mountain at ease. Qin Shaofeng followed douzhan Holy Buddha directly through many days and came to Shangjiu heaven, which is already the territory of Tianting.


    After reaching the thirty-six grade and half step holy emperor realm, ordinary monks will be brought to the upper nine days by the heavenly Tao and work in the heaven. Of course, this does not include the aborigines who originally existed in the upper nine days. Therefore, not all the people in the upper nine days are above the half step holy emperor realm, including Luo Tianxian, Jiutian Xuanxian and even ordinary mortals.


    The upper nine days are not on the same level as the lower nine days and the middle eighteen days, but on the same level. The East is the territory of upper Haotian and Tianting crape myrtle emperor, the southeast is Shangyang sky, the south is shangchi sky, the territory of the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, the Southwest is Shangzhu sky, the west is shangchengtian, the territory of the queen mother of the west, and the northwest is shangyoutian, The north is the upper Xuantian, which is the territory of gouchen emperor, the northeast is the upper changeable sky, and the central is the upper Juntian, which is the territory of the Jade Emperor.


    The whole upper nine days form a huge circle, which is shrouded over the middle 18 days. 365 positive gods in the heaven perform their respective duties and are distributed in the upper nine days. Countless heavenly soldiers and generals are also distributed everywhere to guard the upper nine days. The sun star and the Taiyin star in the fairy world rise and fall from the upper heaven every day, day after day, year after year, There is no disorder at all, and no mistake is allowed.


    Qin Shaofeng followed the fighting Holy Buddha to the upper nine heaven. Looking at the scene of the upper nine heaven, he was also shocked. Looking at the teams of heavenly soldiers and generals in the void, there are many strong men in the realm of 36 and a half steps of the holy emperor. Qin Shaofeng was shocked. The strength of the heaven is really deep. No wonder he occupies a place like the upper nine heaven!


    Even before entering the nine heavens, Qin Shaofeng felt the strong and incomparable dark and yellow vitality emanating from it. The progress of cultivation here is definitely thousands of miles a day. No wonder those strong people who have broken through the realm of half step Saint emperor are very happy to work for the heaven even here. Such a cultivation environment, Even Qin Shaofeng was moved.


    Moreover, because Qin Shaofeng understood the law of time, he found that the whole time of the upper nine days had been reversed. One day of cultivation in the upper nine days, the next nine days, the middle 18 days and the four continents of the fairy world had passed for a year. No wonder the saying of one day in the sky and one year on the earth was spread from the upper nine days, Seeing that the whole nine days have been reversed, Qin Shaofeng is really shocked. Who has such a means to do so?


    Douzhan Holy Buddha stood in front of the Ninth Heaven with his hands on his back. With the steps of douzhan Holy Buddha, the boundary between the Ninth Heaven and the middle 18th heaven was automatically separated. Then douzhan Holy Buddha walked in. Qin Shaofeng naturally followed closely and walked in.


    After entering the Ninth Heaven, the fighting Saint Buddha didn''t stop, but flew directly outside the Ninth Heaven. However, in this process, he also met teams of heavenly soldiers and generals. However, these heavenly soldiers and generals seemed to know the fighting Saint Buddha and didn''t dare to stop the fighting Saint Buddha. After seeing the fighting Saint Buddha, they all avoided it far away, For fear of provoking the fighting Saint Buddha, it''s really unlucky.


    Qin Shaofeng followed the fighting Holy Buddha and saw the majesty of the fighting Holy Buddha. There were some unfathomable half step holy emperors in the heaven, but no one dared to stop the fighting Holy Buddha, and no one dared to ask what the fighting Holy Buddha did in the heaven.


    However, just as Qin Shaofeng followed the fighting Saint Buddha to the void of the upper nine days, and was about to cross the upper nine days, an old man with a white beard appeared in front of the fighting Saint Buddha. With a smile on his face, he said to the fighting Saint Buddha, "Sun Dasheng, where are you going? You don''t go to the heaven to have a drink. It''s too unfriendly."


    "It''s too white Venus. My old sun is going to visit empress wa in the wa Palace today and come back to drink with you another day." douzhan Saint Buddha looked at the old man with white beard in front of him and said with a smile. The old man with white beard is one of the few deities in the heaven who have not been beaten by the fighting Saint Buddha. He has a good relationship with the fighting Saint Buddha.


    Taibai Jinxing listened to the words of the fighting Saint Buddha, looked at Qin Shaofeng who followed the fighting Saint Buddha, then looked back at the fighting Saint Buddha, and then said to the fighting Saint Buddha, "it turns out that sun Dasheng is going to visit empress wa. I won''t stop sun Dasheng. I must go to the Xiaoshen house to drink another day!"


    After saying that, Taibai Venus just disappeared, and douzhan Holy Buddha looked at the void in front of him and said to Qin Shaofeng, "follow Lao sun for a while. It''s dangerous outside nine days. Even Lao sun should be careful. You must not be careless."


    Qin Shaofeng naturally nodded after listening to the words of douzhan Holy Buddha, and he was careful in his heart.

 Chapter 409

    Even the fighting Saint Buddha needs to be careful. Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t dare to be careless. At this time, when the fighting Saint Buddha stretched out his hand, he tore open the sky in front of him, and then walked out step by step. Qin Shaofeng was shocked when he saw this scene, because this is the physical power used. The physical body of the fighting Saint Buddha is too strong!


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect. He directly followed the fighting Holy Buddha through the void of the upper nine days and entered the space outside the upper nine days. This space is called the outer heaven by the fairy world, and the outer heaven has 33 weights, which are occupied by the six holy emperors in heaven and earth, opening up their own Taoist fields.


    The wa palace is in the twenty-four heavens, and Qin Shaofeng shuttles in front of the fighting Saint Buddha. At this time, he understands the reason why the fighting Saint Buddha wants him to be careful, because in the thirty-three heavens, there is a very strong chaotic vitality, and the chaotic vitality is extremely violent, and the energy contained in it is extremely huge terror!


    Chaotic vitality is more advanced than xuanhuang vitality. Each chaotic vitality can derive one million xuanhuang vitality. It can be seen how powerful this chaotic vitality is, and such chaotic vitality can only be absorbed by the strong in the realm of the holy emperor. Even the holy emperor can''t absorb it.


    Qin Shaofeng closely followed douzhan Holy Buddha and hid in the protective cover opened by douzhan Holy Buddha, which was not affected by the violent and terrible chaotic vitality. In this way, Qin Shaofeng and douzhan Holy Buddha finally came to the 24th heaven and came to the front of Wa palace.


    At the front of the wa palace, the chaotic vitality around suddenly became calm and peaceful. The douzhan Holy Buddha came to the front of the wa palace. First, he sorted out his clothes and changed his cassock into an ordinary Taoist costume. Then he walked towards the wa palace. Qin Shaofeng followed the douzhan Holy Buddha and passed by.


    Wa palace is a beautiful palace suspended in the void. It emits a peaceful light and shines on the world. Looking at the wa palace, Qin Shaofeng thinks about the achievements made by wa emperor. He also has great admiration for this holy emperor of heaven and earth. Moreover, WA emperor is the only woman among the six holy emperors of heaven and earth, which makes Qin Shaofeng admire it all the more.


    He fell in front of the wa palace. Qin Shaofeng saw a woman in green standing in front of the palace waiting. When he saw the fighting Saint Buddha coming, he hurried forward to meet him. Then he said to the fighting Saint Buddha, "the great saint has come. My mother has asked me to wait here for a long time. Please follow me in."


    Qin Shaofeng saw that the woman in green was transformed by a green Luan. At first glance, Qin Shaofeng saw the woman in green with the evil head of seeing desire, but the cultivation of the green Luan was unfathomable. Qin Shaofeng couldn''t see through at all, so he quickly closed all the evil heads of seeing desire, and didn''t dare to explore the green Luan again.


    When douzhan Holy Buddha saw the qingluan, he also saluted, and then walked towards the inside. Qingluan also didn''t prevent Qin Shaofeng from entering, so Qin Shaofeng followed behind and walked towards the inside. After entering the wa palace, he first saw a garden full of all kinds of strange flowers and plants, but what made Qin Shaofeng stare at was the soil in the garden, It is the earth of five colors glittering with five lights.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng felt a shock in his heart. He thought that the wa emperor already knew his intention? Otherwise, how can people directly bring themselves to such a garden? But it''s normal to think about it. Even the fighting Holy Buddha can predict his intention, which is naturally possible for Wa Huang.


    Qin Shaofeng was naturally excited when he saw the colorful earth in front of him, but he kept this emotion in his heart and didn''t show it. He continued to walk inside with the fighting Saint Buddha. There was a small pavilion not far away. When Qin Shaofeng and the fighting Saint Buddha came to the front of the Pavilion, Qin Shaofeng saw a woman sitting on a stone bench in the pavilion, Needless to say, this is the emperor of wa.


    Just at the moment when he saw the appearance of Wa Huang, Qin Shaofeng was attracted! Of course, what attracts Qin Shaofeng is not the beauty of Wa Huang, but the temperament of Wa Huang. Speaking of it, the appearance of Wa Huang is not the most beautiful woman Qin Shaofeng has ever seen. At least Qin Shaofeng thinks that there are more beautiful women than wa Huang, but none of them can have such temperament as wa Huang.


    Qin Shaofeng''s feeling on the wa emperor is that it seems to come from his mother, just as the wa emperor is the mother of all things in heaven and earth. He cherishes all things in heaven and earth and takes care of all creatures in heaven and earth. This feeling reminds Qin Shaofeng of his mother, a woman he has never seen before.


    Feeling the feeling of his mother from Wa Huang and thinking of his mother, Qin Shaofeng stood there and unknowingly shed tears. This is the first time Qin Shaofeng has shed tears since he began to embark on the road of cultivation. The tears are like a flood.


    When wa Huang saw the fighting Saint Buddha and Qin Shaofeng coming in, he just looked at Qin Shaofeng and looked at Qin Shaofeng standing there crying. Wa Huang smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "good boy, don''t cry." but after listening to wa Huang''s words, Qin Shaofeng''s tears stopped, and then he knelt directly in front of Wa Huang.


    "My child, Qin Shaofeng pays a visit to his mother!" Qin Shaofeng said loudly to wa Huang, and this sentence was completely said by Qin Shaofeng subconsciously, because the feeling of mother emanating from Wa Huang still lingered in Qin Shaofeng''s heart, so he said such words, but Qin Shaofeng regretted it after saying it, Because he remembered that he was facing the wa emperor, the wa emperor, one of the six holy emperors in heaven and earth!


    It''s totally disrespectful of him to call him wa Huang. If wa Huang blames him, he will lose his life if he can''t get the colorful earth, which makes Qin Shaofeng very nervous. At this time, the fighting Saint Buddha said, "you boy, you can climb the relationship. My old sun doesn''t dare to call it that. Your boy is brave!"


    Qin Shaofeng regretted it even more because he knew the origin of the fighting Saint Buddha. It was a piece of five colored stone left by Emperor wa to mend the sky. It was contaminated with the essence of emperor wa. After thousands of years of breeding, it was a smart stone monkey. In this way, the fighting Saint Buddha naturally has a blood relationship with emperor WA, but even so, Fighting and holy Buddhas dare not call wahuang a mother. They can only respectfully call "empress wahuang".


    However, when Qin Shaofeng was about to die, WA Huang smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "good boy, don''t be afraid. This seat happens to be a son. If you like, you can recognize this seat as a mother." wa Huang''s words were not only stunned Qin Shaofeng, but also stunned fighting the Holy Buddha, Qingluan, who followed the wa emperor for many years, was also stunned. They didn''t expect that the wa emperor would say such a sentence.


    However, Qin Shaofeng reacted very quickly. He quickly said to wa Huang, "yes, of course, I''d like to see my mother!" Damn it, such a big backer. If Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to, he could really die, so Qin Shaofeng quickly agreed.


    Wa Huang looked at Qin Shaofeng''s kowtow and salute, smiled, and then raised his hand to help Qin Shaofeng up. Then he looked at some dull douzhan Holy Buddha, but he sent a message to douzhan Holy Buddha and said, "monkey, the key to your holiness lies in this person. Don''t be jealous. Even I may be sheltered by this person in the future."


    Hearing the voice of Wa Huang, Dou Zhan Holy Buddha was shocked, and then his face returned to normal. At that moment, Dou Zhan Holy Buddha really had a trace of jealousy in his heart. After all, if wa Huang wanted to recognize his son as well as him, how could it be Qin Shaofeng?


    However, hearing the words of emperor wa calmed down the douzhan Holy Buddha. Compared with preaching and becoming holy, it doesn''t matter whether the douzhan Holy Buddha is his mother or not. However, the words of emperor wa made the douzhan Holy Buddha look at Qin Shaofeng a little differently, although the douzhan Holy Buddha had already seen Qin Shaofeng''s great fortune, But I didn''t expect that the key to his becoming a saint was related to Qin Shaofeng, and even the emperor wa might be sheltered by Qin Shaofeng in the future.


    After all, the realm of douzhan Holy Buddha is not enough and can not calculate more things. However, douzhan Holy Buddha believes in wahuang''s words. In this way, his attitude towards Qin Shaofeng has naturally changed a lot, and his heart is also planning how to make more good friends with Qin Shaofeng in the future.


    The action of Wa Huang and the fighting Saint Buddha are very clear. They are also making good friends, which makes the fighting Saint Buddha look forward to what kind of state Qin Shaofeng can grow up in the future. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t know about the transmission between wa Huang and douzhan Holy Buddha. He was immersed in great excitement at this time, because he finally had a mother, and the mother was still a holy emperor!


    Qin Shaofeng always feels very sorry that he has not been able to be filial to his mother, but now he has a mother. Although this mother doesn''t need Qin Shaofeng to be filial, it allows Qin Shaofeng to place his feelings in trust. Because of this, a knot in Qin Shaofeng''s heart has been untied!


    With a roar, Qin Shaofeng only felt a loud noise in his knowledge of the sea, and a yoke binding him was broken!

 Chapter 410

    Qin Shaofeng''s mother was weak and ill, so she had difficulty giving birth to Qin Shaofeng. Finally, after giving birth to Qin Shaofeng, she drove the crane to the West. Qin Shaofeng had no mother''s love and suffered those experiences in his childhood, which has always been a heart knot of Qin Shaofeng, but now this heart knot has been cut off at this time.


    The heart knot is not a mental demon, but an obsession in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. There are possessed species and demons of seven emotions and six desires. No matter what mental demons are, they can''t survive in Qin Shaofeng''s body, but this obsession can''t be eradicated. Although it doesn''t have a great impact on Qin Shaofeng, it still has an impact on Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation to a certain extent.


    Now that his obsession was cut off, Qin Shaofeng felt relaxed all over his body. Tianjing, as much as the sand of the Ganges River in his body, seemed to drink manna. It changed unimaginably again and became more mellow. The derived laws of heaven and earth became faster and larger, and Qin Shaofeng''s magic power suddenly made a breakthrough, Directly from the thirty-six and a half step emperor to the thirty-five and a half step emperor.


    After reaching this level, Qin Shaofeng trembled all over and suddenly woke up. All that happened just now was unconscious. If Qin Shaofeng''s enemies were here at this time, Qin Shaofeng would have no resistance at all, but there were fighting Holy Buddha and wa emperor here, Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s safety naturally does not need to worry.


    Wa Huang looked at Qin Shaofeng breaking through a level, but smiled on his face and didn''t say anything. However, douzhan Holy Buddha saw that Qin Shaofeng had made a breakthrough under such circumstances, but a different color flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to make a breakthrough under such circumstances. It''s really incredible.


    Douzhan Holy Buddha is now in the realm of ten and a half step holy emperor. In this fairy world, there are also several experts besides the six holy emperors. There are few who can be more powerful than douzhan Holy Buddha. However, the magic power of douzhan Holy Buddha has been cultivated after many song ages. It is amazing that Qin Shaofeng has reached this realm at such an age.


    Qin Shaofeng''s growth rate alone makes douzhan Holy Buddha look at him with new eyes, and he is more convinced of what wa Huang said. At this time, Qin Shaofeng, who woke up, also put a smile on his face, and then said to wa Huang, "mother, my son is here to ask you for help. The flesh of several of your daughter-in-law has been destroyed, and it needs five colors of earth and five elements of water to condense the flesh again."


    The knot has been opened, and Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind has become relaxed again. He is not so cautious in the face of Wa Huang at the beginning. He directly put forward his purpose of coming to wa Huang this time. In Qin Shaofeng''s opinion, what else do you need to be polite with his mother! The wa emperor nodded at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then waved. A piece of the colorful soil in the garden flew out and fell into the wa emperor''s hands.


    Then the emperor wa said to Qin Shaofeng, "this five colored earth is a sacred thing of the heavens. After we mended the sky, there was only a small piece left. It was originally a five colored stone, but now it has become five colored earth. However, the water of the five elements is not here, but it is in you. You still need to take it out by yourself."


    Qin Shaofeng was stunned when he heard what wa Huang said. The water of the five elements was on himself. How could this be possible? He has been searching for so long without any clue. The water of the five elements is actually on himself. This joke is a little big, but Qin Shaofeng quickly calculated it with Tianyan gossip.


    The water of the five elements is gold water, wood water, water, fire water and soil water. Qin Shaofeng has never heard of the water of the five elements. Unexpectedly, it is on himself. The result of Qin Shaofeng''s calculation with Tianyan eight trigrams is that the water of the five elements is contained in the five sacred objects in his cave.


    Divine sword, divine tree, divine fire, divine water and divine mountain are all derived from Qin Shaofeng''s practice of five elements Xuangong. Qin Shaofeng is naturally very familiar with them, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the five divine objects actually contain the water of five elements. Huge spiritual forces invaded them and searched them constantly. As expected, Qin Shaofeng found them.


    Among these five gods, there is indeed a drop of glittering liquid, but the essence of the five elements. Qin Xiao Feng carefully removed the five rows of water from five sacred objects. Suddenly, the breath of five gods became weaker. However, in order to save her own woman, father and master, Qin Xiao Feng naturally did not care about this.


    After taking out the water of the five elements, Qin Shaofeng wanted to give it to wa Huang. However, WA Huang shook his head and handed Qin Shaofeng the colorful earth. Then he taught Qin Shaofeng the experience of Wa Huang''s pinching earth to make people, but asked Qin Shaofeng to restore everyone''s flesh by himself.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally had no opinion when he heard what wa Huang said. Then he asked wa Huang for a quiet room and began to get busy. After integrating the five colors of earth and the water of the five elements, Qin Shaofeng hit his fingerprints, poured out his body''s mana, and shouted, "heaven, earth, heaven and earth, the Lord of creation, unlimited creation, pinch earth and make people!"


    With Qin Shaofeng''s loud drink, the soil that combines the five colors of soil and the five elements of water began to wriggle. Then a small clay figurine stood up from above, and then jumped down. It appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng, but it was a model of the carefree devil. This was a person who had great kindness to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng naturally reshaped it first, And according to someone''s requirements, shape a certain part to be particularly huge!


    As like as two peas, the little clay figurine was just as tall as the jumbo and he looked like the flesh and blood of a normal man. After seeing Qin Xiao Feng, he turned his hand and the yuan spirit of the free and unbroken spirit appeared in his hands. Pointing to the clay figurine, the yuan spirit of the free and unbroken Lord was shooting at the clay figurine, and then merged with the clay figurine.


    In the process of integration, the clay figurine constantly vibrated, and the face of the clay figurine also showed a painful look, which made Qin Shaofeng very worried. However, finally, the clay figurine calmed down, then opened his eyes, stared at Qin Shaofeng, and then scolded Qin Shaofeng, "This evil doer, how dare you experiment with your master? How can you bear it? God, earth, what evil did I do? Why did I accept you as an evil doer!"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the curse of the free devil, but he felt very kind. Then he smiled and said to the free devil, "master, don''t scold in a hurry. See how this body is? Does it suit your heart? If not, how about the disciple changing it for you?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the carefree devil directly looked down at his crotch and swayed twice. Then he nodded to Qin Shaofeng with satisfaction and said, "well, although he''s not very satisfied, he can make it together. I''m still very satisfied with your son. Damn it, don''t find me a dress!"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the Xiaoyao devil and directly threw out a dress to the Xiaoyao devil. It is also a fairy dress refined according to the requirements of the Xiaoyao devil. It is pure white. When wearing it, it will be chic. After the Xiaoyao devil put it on, he looked left and right, and finally touched his face and said, "Damn it, it''s still so handsome after so many years!"


    Qin Shaofeng ignored the narcissism of the carefree devil there and began to pinch earth to make people. This time, it was his father Qin Zhan. Qin Shaofeng had complex feelings for Qin Zhan, but anyway, it was his father''s filial piety, which Qin Shaofeng would not forget.


    Just as Qin Shaofeng was shaping Qin Zhan''s body, Xiaoyao devil went out of the quiet room and came outside to see the fighting Holy Buddha and wa Huang. He also hurried to pay homage. Xiaoyao devil can see everything Qin Shaofeng has experienced in Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea. Naturally, he knows what kind of power these two statues are in front of him, but Xiaoyao devil doesn''t mean to be nervous at all , he walked over to salute emperor Wa and douzhan Holy Buddha, and then said a word of thunder.


    "Brother Da Sheng, sister wa Huang, how are you!" Xiaoyao devil said to the fighting Saint Buddha and the wa Huang. This sentence directly means that qingluan Lei standing behind is out of focus and in Nen. This Xiaoyao devil is really invincible. Unexpectedly, he directly fought with the fighting Saint Buddha. He talked about his brother and called Hu wa Huang his sister!


    After listening to the words of Xiaoyao devil, douzhan Holy Buddha immediately widened his eyes, but he didn''t speak. After all, this is wa palace, not Huaguo Mountain. If he was in Huaguo Mountain, he would directly give the old boy a stick and beat him. He can''t take care of himself. It''s too bold to call him brother and brother with sun Dasheng.


    What''s more hateful is that the old boy dared to call wa Huang his sister. It''s not bold, but looking for death! Even the fighting Holy Buddha thinks that the carefree devil is invincible. Of course, it''s this shameless strength. No one can be invincible in the sky and earth!


    However, the emperor wa just smiled and didn''t speak when he heard the words of the Xiaoyao devil. At this time, the Xiaoyao devil said to the emperor WA, "sister wa Huang, look, Qin Shaofeng is my disciple. In this case, I''m not the same generation as you? I didn''t call you old when I called your sister. How about I call you sister wa Huang?"


    After listening to the words of Xiaoyao devil, the fighting Holy Buddha has the idea of killing Xiaoyao devil. This boy is so fucking invincible.

 Chapter 411

    The fighting Holy Buddha is going to be spit blood by the carefree devil. I really want to beat the carefree devil to death with one palm. You say you''re an old boy, even if you call wa Huang as your sister. You''re going to take an inch and call wa Huang as your sister. It''s really a monkey. His uncle can bear it, and his aunt can''t bear it.


    However, douzhan Holy Buddha held back. First, because emperor wa didn''t say anything, he naturally didn''t overstep his authority. Second, the Xiaoyao devil is Qin Shaofeng''s master after all. For Qin Shaofeng''s face, douzhan Holy Buddha held back, but looking at the Xiaoyao devil''s look is extremely bad.


    Naturally, the carefree devil doesn''t care about the look of the fighting Holy Buddha. He still looks at the wa emperor in front of him. After listening to the words of the carefree devil, the wa Emperor just smiled. That smile is like the mother looking at the spoiled child. Then the wa emperor said to the carefree devil, "you can call anything, which doesn''t need to worry about."


    Douzhan Holy Buddha''s eyes widened when he heard what wa Huang said. If he was tolerant of Qin Shaofeng, it was to make good friends, but why was he so tolerant of Xiaoyao devil? At this time, after listening to the words of Wa Huang, Xiaoyao devil said to wa Huang, "then I''d better call you sister wa Huang. Alas, sister wa Huang, you see, I''ve just recovered my body and I don''t have any mana at all. It''s too shabby for my master to do so. Otherwise, you can give me some skills. It doesn''t need too much, just one grade higher than that boy."


    After listening to the words of Xiaoyao devil, the fighting Saint Buddha really can''t help vomiting blood. Don''t be too much. It''s only one grade higher than Qin Shaofeng. Damn, it''s not too much? It''s too greedy for a mortal to directly want to have the cultivation of thirty-four and a half steps of the holy emperor?


    Douzhan Holy Buddha looked at the carefree devil carefully and wanted to see what the old boy had changed. How could he be so thick skinned? After listening to the words of the Xiaoyao devil, the wa emperor asked the Xiaoyao devil, "it''s nothing to top you, but do you have a corresponding state of mind? Otherwise, you''ll be possessed by evil."


    After hearing what wa Huang said, Xiaoyao devil directly said, "sister wa Huang, you can rest assured to come!" then he sat down and waited for Wa Huang''s topping. After listening to the words of Xiaoyao devil, Emperor wa directly waved his hand and randomly dropped a chaotic vitality from the sky to the top of Xiaoyao devil. However, in this process, it was continuously dispersed. First, it turned into xuanhuang vitality, then into Tianmai vitality, then Wushi vitality, and finally the five element vitality.


    Of course, with the decomposition again and again, the chaotic vitality naturally becomes extremely huge, and then it is poured into the body of Xiaoyao devil. Xiaoyao devil is like a bottomless hole, absorbing those vitality, and running Xuangong to refine those vitality, so that the mana in the body is constantly improving, and his grade is naturally constantly improving.


    In this way, under the crown of Wa Huang, the grade of Xiaoyao devil continued to improve. In the twinkling of an eye, he restored his original cultivation, that is, the realm of the first grade Luo Jinxian, but he didn''t stop. He continued to improve, and then he broke through to the realm of the Ninth Heaven Xuanxian, and then the realm of the Luo Tianxian!


    The huge vitality is continuously instilled into the Xiaoyao devil, which makes the Xiaoyao devil''s mana continuously improved. However, even after entering the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian and Luotian immortal, the Xiaoyao devil''s mood is not unstable, and the mana is still continuously improved, breaking through the realm of half step holy emperor, Finally, it finally stopped after reaching the realm of thirty-four and a half steps of the holy emperor.


    Feeling the surging mana in his body, the carefree devil opened his eyes with satisfaction, and then stood up to thank the emperor, "sister wa emperor, thank you." looking at the carefree devil, he really reached the realm of the thirty-four and a half step Saint emperor. The fighting Saint Buddha opened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Finally, douzhan Holy Buddha summarized that Qin Shaofeng is a demon, and Qin Shaofeng''s master is also a demon. They all say that birds of a feather flock together and that people flock together. It seems true. Just when the carefree devil asked wa Huang to give him a top, Qin Shaofeng shaped the flesh of Qin Zhan, and then integrated the yuan spirit of Qin Zhan with the flesh.


    After a painful integration, Qin Zhan slowly opened his eyes and saw Qin Shaofeng in front of him. For Qin Shaofeng, Qin Zhan''s feelings are also very complex, because Qin Zhan feels very guilty about Qin Shaofeng when he was a child, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care about the past and is very filial to him, which makes Qin Zhan feel sorry for Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Qin Zhan also didn''t want to see Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang mutilate each other. After all, they were both his children, but Qin Zhan didn''t know how to persuade them. Moreover, Qin Zhan also understood that everything was caused by Qin Shaoyang. Even if they were mutilated, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t be blamed, but he couldn''t bear to see such a scene in his heart.


    Qin Shaofeng watched Qin Zhan recover, then handed over a robe, and then said to Qin Zhan, "father, you don''t have to worry about Qin Shaoyang and me. You can''t manage it. Qin Shaofeng, who has the devil of seven emotions and six desires, naturally knows what Qin Zhan thinks, so he just put it forward.


    Qin Zhan took the robe handed by Qin Shaofeng and sighed, but he didn''t say anything. After wearing his clothes, he went outside. After Qin Zhan left, Qin Shaofeng also took back his eyes, and now he is going to start to restore the flesh of his women.


    The fingerprints kept coming out, and the small clay figurines jumped down from the mass of soil, and then turned into eight charming beauties. Then Qin Shaofeng shot the eight yuan spirits of Mo lengxue, Yu Feier, Xue Jiao, lian''er, Ling Yuner, Han Yue, Qian Duoduo and Zhao Qianqian into their respective flesh bodies for fusion.


    The process of integration is naturally very painful, and Qin Shaofeng is also very nervous. Until the eight people finally stopped shaking, and then opened their eyes one by one, Qin Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at such eight beautiful women standing naked in front of him, Qin Shaofeng''s heart is a burst of fire.


    While Mo lengxue and Xue Jiao opened their eyes and looked at their bodies, all of them turned red. Mo lengxue looked at the huge peak in front of her chest, some speechless looked at Qin Shaofeng, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, you''re too bad!" and Xue Jiao was the most grumpy. He shouted directly at Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, you bastard, get it back to me quickly, or I won''t finish with you!"


    Qin Shaofeng felt extremely aggrieved after listening to Mo lengxue and Xue Jiao, and then said to Xue Jiao and Mo lengxue, "I think it''s very beautiful. Don''t you think it''s good? Lian''er, yun''er, what do you think?" lian''er and Ling yun''er are the most gentle and obedient women of Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng naturally threw the problem to them.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, lian''er and Ling Yuner both turned red again. Lian''er said weakly to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, it''s OK to be bigger, but it''s too big." even lian''er''s such a clever girl can''t help blaming Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to lian''er''s words, scratched his head, and then said to them, "is it really too big? How do I think it''s just right?" but as soon as Qin Shaofeng finished his words, Xue Jiao shouted, "Qin Shaofeng, you''re such an asshole. I didn''t expect you to have this hobby!" With that, Xuejiao just shook the two huge peaks in front of his chest and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. His small mouth directly bit Qin Shaofeng''s arm.


    Qin Shaofeng is not afraid of Xuejiao biting him now, and can also enjoy the touch of the giant peak in front of Xuejiao''s chest. Qin Shaofeng enjoys it very much. But this time, after Xuejiao and his wife have recovered their flesh, the reason why they are so dissatisfied with Qin Shaofeng is that Qin Shaofeng has surpassed their original two peaks when shaping their flesh This size, and beyond a little big.


    Because of this, Xuejiao and other talents will be very dissatisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s hobby. After all, Shuangfeng has become so huge that they are extremely unfit. Therefore, they all ask Qin Shaofeng to shape them back to their original size, but such a request makes Qin Shaofeng extremely painful and unwilling.


    Finally, in desperation, Xuejiao and others signed a series of unequal treaties with Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng finally agreed. One of them is that Mo lengxue and their eight women must go crazy with Qin Shaofeng once. In order to restore their original size, Xuejiao and others finally reluctantly agreed to Qin Shaofeng''s requirements.


    "You really don''t think about it anymore? I think it''s really good!" Qin Shaofeng said to Mo lengxue. Although he has signed a series of favorable conditions for Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng still wants to fight for it. After all, it''s related to his future happiness!


    However, when Qin Shaofeng''s words came out, he was greeted with sharp eyes. Even the most docile lian''er and Ling Yuner were angry with Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng surrender and keep printing his fingerprints, reshaping the flesh of Mo lengxue and restoring their original size.


    But Qin Shaofeng''s heart is in tears. What a good opportunity. They don''t know how to cherish it!

 Chapter 412

    Mo lengxue didn''t cherish such a good opportunity to become bigger, which made Qin Shaofeng cry. Why are these women so stupid? What''s good about the previous size? He kindly changed them to a large size, but they didn''t want to. Qin Shaofeng really didn''t understand. How could there be such a stupid woman?


    So Qin Shao weathered his grief and anger as strength, and determined to treat them well when they were possessed, let them crush their big dreams, and punish them well! Of course, Qin Shaofeng did not dare to indulge in the wa palace. After giving his women a fairy suit, Qin Shaofeng took the women outside.


    After Qin Zhan came out of the quiet room, he stood respectfully on one side and didn''t go beyond any place, because he also knew where it was and knew that he couldn''t be presumptuous, otherwise it would bring trouble to Qin Shaofeng. At this time, the carefree devil was still talking to wa Huang, who just listened with a smile, but didn''t answer.


    Qin Shaofeng took all the girls to the front of Wa Huang and said to them, "come here and see your mother." Mo lengxue and other women know the causes and consequences. They know that wa Huang, one of the six holy emperors of heaven and earth, is in front of them. Naturally, they dare not neglect it. They all knelt down and said in unison, "daughter-in-law, see your mother."


    "Well, they are all good children. Get up. I didn''t expect that we could enjoy the happiness of our family, but it was also a heart refining in the world of mortals. In that case, we can''t treat you badly." emperor wa looked at the girls and said, then waved his hand. The previous means of toppling the Xiaoyao devil was to show it, and the rolling vitality was poured into the girls, Their mana is constantly improving. In addition, WA Huang also took a look at Qin Zhan, and finally waved his hand. At the same time, he also impressed Qin Zhan.


    The mood of all women is different. Among them, Mo lengxue''s mood cultivation is the highest. She has been crowned to reach the realm of thirty Luo Tianxian, while other women have almost reached the realm of Luo Tianxian. This time, they have benefited from misfortune. After such disaster, their mood has been greatly improved. Now they have such an opportunity. The Qin war also reached the realm of one grade nine heaven Xuanxian, and its strength is very good.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the fact that wa Huang was able to give others the topping skills. Immediately, his eyes glowed fiercely. After Mo lengxue accepted the topping, he directly said to wa Huang, "Mother, how many daughters-in-law do you have? Next time I''ll bring them to see you, can you favor one over the other, or the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will be bad. In addition, do you think your son''s cultivation is a little low, or you can give me a top! I''m not greedy, you can give me a top to the realm of a holy emperor of one and a half steps."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, douzhan Holy Buddha also had the idea of slapping Qin Shaofeng to death. This boy is as shameless as his master. It''s not greedy to reach the realm of the holy emperor. If he''s greedy, he doesn''t directly want to reach the realm of the holy emperor? Therefore, if he didn''t look at wa Huang and say that the key to his preaching and becoming holy lies in this boy, douzhan Zhan shengfo will definitely shoot this boy, absolutely!


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, WA Huang shook his head, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "there is no problem with topping your daughter-in-law. As for yourself, I can''t and dare not topple you. You need to work hard. Otherwise, even if I help you, your strength will not be improved."


    Qin Shaofeng was very depressed when he heard what wa Huang said. Why can''t he give it to others, but not to himself? But Qin Shaofeng can''t force wa Huang, so he can only bear it. At this time, WA Huang said to Qin Shaofeng, "In addition, I can remind you that I am a female. I don''t have much ability. However, among the six holy emperors, the emperor is good at alchemy, the Jade Emperor is good at refining tools, the upper emperor is good at arrays, and the Bodhisattva emperor and the Shi emperor are good at calculating past and present lives. You can visit these holy emperors when you have time. It can help you."


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the words of Wa Huang and wrote down these things. Then Qin Shaofeng said to wa Huang, "mother, will it be all right for me to practice here for a few more days?" wa Huang has a very strong vitality of heaven and earth. If Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know how to seize this opportunity, it would be really stupid.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, WA Huang nodded this time. Although she could not give Qin Shaofeng a direct topping, as long as Qin Shaofeng worked hard to cultivate himself, it was no problem for Wa Huang to provide some convenience. Qin Shaofeng was naturally very happy to see wa Huang nodding, so he asked all the women to talk with wa Huang, and Qin Shaofeng just sat down and began to practice Come on.


    The Juyuan array in the heavenly crystal like the sand of the Ganges was activated. Suddenly, the buzzing sound came from Qin Shaofeng''s body, and then a huge and terrible suction came from Qin Shaofeng''s body. The vitality of heaven and earth in the whole wa palace was directly absorbed by Qin Shaofeng, which directly became a vacuum!


    Wa Huang seemed to have expected such a scene for a long time. As soon as he waved his hand directly, the endless chaotic vitality immediately fell towards wa palace. However, only the strong in the realm of Saint emperor can absorb and refine the chaotic vitality, and Qin Shaofeng swallowed it directly, which makes the fighting saint Buddha on one side not calm again.


    Douzhan Holy Buddha is naturally shocked that Qin Shaofeng has such a powerful ability to swallow the vitality of heaven and earth. However, Qin Shaofeng can actually swallow the vitality of chaos, which makes douzhan Holy Buddha unable to accept. You know, he is now in the realm of ten and a half step holy emperor. He can only absorb the vitality of xuanhuang every day and accumulate mana a little bit, There is no way to absorb and refine chaotic vitality, because the energy in chaotic vitality is too huge.


    However, Qin Shaofeng, a thirty-four and a half step holy emperor, was able to absorb and refine the vitality of chaos, which filled the heart of douzhan Holy Buddha with all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. If he didn''t want to become a Buddha, he couldn''t have such emotions as envy, jealousy and hatred. Moreover, the key to becoming a saint was Qin Shaofeng. Douzhan Holy Buddha had to slap Qin Shaofeng to death, It''s so frustrating.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t know about this,. He just absorbed the huge vitality of heaven and earth here in Wa palace. This opportunity was hard won. Can he let it go. Qin Shaofeng''s body has reached the level of the third and sixth grade of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. After Qin Shaofeng''s calculation, it can also support Qin Shaofeng to improve a grade, so it is natural to pay close attention to the promotion.


    The Juyuan array in the Tianjing in Qin Shaofeng''s body is running frantically, absorbing the infinite chaotic vitality. In fact, the reason why the chaotic vitality can''t be absorbed and refined by the strong of the half step emperor is mainly because the strong of the half step emperor can''t bear the huge energy in the chaotic vitality. If it''s bad, it''s easy to burst.


    However, there are as many Tianjing in Qin Shaofeng''s body as the sand of the Ganges, which makes Qin Shaofeng have no such scruples and can be safely and boldly absorbed. In this way, it is natural that his magic power continues to soar. Because Qin Shaofeng has enchanted species and seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to worry about his state of mind at all. All his demons will be swallowed up at the first time.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation continued to improve, and finally reached the peak of the thirty-four and a half step holy emperor. Then the buzzing roar came from Qin Shaofeng, and a huge breath came from Qin Shaofeng. Finally, Qin Shaofeng broke through the realm of the thirty-three and a half step holy emperor, and after reaching this realm, Qin Shaofeng began to feel that his body was bulging and knew that he could not continue to improve.


    If you want to improve, you must continue to improve the strength of the body. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng stopped his cultivation, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the fighting Holy Buddha and the carefree devil looking at himself. Qin Shaofeng blushed and said shyly, "what? Do you think I''m more handsome?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the fighting Saint Buddha and the carefree devil are going to vomit directly. The fighting Saint Buddha snorted and didn''t speak, but the carefree devil roared, "You evil disciple, master, I managed to surpass you. You unexpectedly caught up with me at once. No, sister wa Huang, please give me another topping, or my master will be too ashamed."


    However, no one paid attention to the wailing of the carefree devil, and because Qin Shaofeng''s purpose of coming to wa palace was over fulfilled, Qin Shaofeng and they could not continue to disturb wa Huang Qingxiu, so douzhan Holy Buddha took them away. Qin Shaofeng directly collected the Xiaoyao devil, Qin Zhan and Mo lengxue into the universal God ring, and he followed Zhan Holy Buddha and flew to the upper nine heaven.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng thought of one thing, that is, every time he was promoted to a great realm, he would be split by thunder. However, when he was promoted to the half step holy emperor realm last time, there was no heaven robbery, which made Qin Shaofeng very confused, so he asked the fighting Saint Buddha to take him to the Xuantian to find gouchen emperor for an explanation.


    Douzhan Holy Buddha is not a safe master. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he immediately took Qin Shaofeng straight to Xuantian.

 Chapter 413

    Every time Qin Shaofeng is promoted to a great level, he will be robbed and split by thunder. Although he can get great benefits every time, he is also depressed by being split by thunder every time. Originally, he wanted to wait until he was strong enough to find gouchen, the great emperor in charge of thunder punishment, But now there is a free thug around. Qin Shaofeng will not miss the opportunity.


    On the way to the outer heaven, Qin Shaofeng already saw the power of fighting the Holy Buddha, so with such a backer around, Qin Shaofeng had the courage to settle accounts with gouchen emperor. The fighting Saint Buddha is naturally very happy to do these things. According to the fighting Saint Buddha, I haven''t found anything to do for a long time, and I feel uncomfortable all over.


    Shangxuantian is in the north of shangjiutian, the territory of gouchen emperor. Under the leadership of douzhan Saint Buddha, Qin Shaofeng flew directly to gouchen emperor''s residence and came to gouchen emperor''s residence. Douzhan Saint Buddha looked at the gate of gouchen emperor''s residence, kicked it open directly, and then shouted, "Lei Zhenzi, my old sun is coming, but he doesn''t come out to meet him."


    Qin Shaofeng admires the fighting Saint Buddha for being so fierce. Although he came to talk to gouchen, Qin Shaofeng understands that he is definitely not at the same level with others. He is pretending to be a tiger. If he comes alone, he doesn''t dare to do so.


    The gate of gouchen emperor''s residence was kicked open by the fighting Saint Buddha. The guards inside just wanted to rush out in anger. When they saw the fighting Saint Buddha, they all shrunk their necks, and then they all hid back. They can''t afford to provoke him. If he gets angry, they will really be unlucky.


    "Monkey, are you wild again? Do you really think I can''t kill you? Why don''t you taste my jiuxiao God thunder?" an extremely loud voice came from the residence of emperor gouchen. Then an extremely ugly man appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and douzhan Holy Buddha. He was tall and strong, but he carried a pair of wings behind him, There is a faint wind and thunder flow, but this man is seducing emperor Chen.


    Qin Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed when he saw the great emperor gouchen. This person was the one he saw last time during the natural disaster. However, Qin Shaofeng ignored it and just looked at it quietly. The fighting Saint Buddha laughed when he heard the words of the great emperor gouchen, and then said to the great emperor gouchen, "Lei Zhenzi, Lao sun is not a vegetarian. Just your God thunder, Lao sun is really not afraid. Don''t tell Lao sun that he doesn''t need it. Lao sun came today for one thing. You say how your old boy always uses thunder to chop him!"


    After that, douzhan Holy Buddha also pointed to Qin Shaofeng. When Qin Shaofeng appeared, gouchen had already focused on Qin Shaofeng. However, after listening to douzhan Holy Buddha, he did not answer the questions behind douzhan Holy Buddha, but said to douzhan Holy Buddha, "Monkey Sun, don''t you know who you are when you have some skills. Just shout with us for your skills."


    Emperor gouchen, named Lei Zhenzi, was the second generation disciple of the Jade Emperor who created the sermon. Now he also has the realm of ten and a half steps of the holy emperor, and his strength is no worse than that of the fighting Saint Buddha. However, there are still several disciples like Lei Zhenzi in the sermon. When the fighting Saint Buddha made a big fuss in the heavenly palace, it was Lei Zhenzi who stopped it with no effort , and the disciples of each generation did not do anything at all, which raised the reputation of douzhan Holy Buddha.


    The fighting Saint Buddha has long understood the cause and effect of that year, so he was not angry after listening to the words of emperor gouchen. He just said to Emperor gouchen, "Lei Zhenzi, if you don''t agree with us, you''ll have a war. If you''re afraid, give me a statement quickly, or my old sun''s Ruyi golden cudgel won''t recognize people." Being naughty and tricky is the best skill of fighting Saint Buddha. He came to loosen his muscles and bones today. Naturally, he will continue to provoke and seduce emperor Chen.


    But gouchen was not provoked by the fighting Saint Buddha at all. After listening to the fighting Saint Buddha, he directly said to the fighting Saint Buddha, "Monkey Sun, if you have a spare egg pain, go to Erlang God. If Nezha calls them, they all give you the same spare egg pain. If you can''t, go to find more female monkeys to do the important thing of family succession. You fight with the holy ape, but there are too few people. You have to work harder."


    "Go away, it''s none of your business if Lao sun can''t find the female monkey? Since you don''t fight with Lao sun, tell me what you do with thunder?" the fighting Saint Buddha was said by Emperor gouchen, his face turned red and roared loudly. He stopped pestering about the fight, but talked about Qin Shaofeng and shifted the topic to Qin Shaofeng.


    After listening to the words of the fighting Buddha, Emperor gouchen looked at Qin Shaofeng again and said to Qin Shaofeng, "You think I''m willing to use thunder to attack you. I''m in charge of thunder punishment. Do you know how many people cross the world every day? It''s all up to me to deal with. But I have to watch you practice every day and prepare thunder punishment for you. Damn it, I really want a divine thunder to kill you, but I dare not. Is it easy for me?"


    After listening to the endless chatter of emperor gouchen, Qin Shaofeng also understood. Originally, Qin Shaofeng thought that he provoked emperor gouchen and would be split by thunder every time he was promoted to a great realm, but now it seems that emperor gouchen is also unwilling to split himself, but what''s the matter?


    Emperor gouchen looked at Qin Shaofeng''s puzzled eyes and roared, "what''s your fucking eyes? Doubt my words? I tell you, I wouldn''t bother to take care of you if someone hadn''t told me!" Qin Shaofeng listened to Emperor gouchen''s words, turned his lips and said, "my mother is a wa emperor now. You should pay attention to your words."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Emperor gouchen immediately choked and blushed, but he didn''t dare to say rude words to Qin Shaofeng again. Instead, he looked at the fighting Saint Buddha. It was obvious that he was asking whether the fighting Saint Buddha was true, and the fighting Saint Buddha looked at the eyes of emperor gouchen and said directly, "yes, I just recognized it."


    Emperor gouchen was speechless when he heard what the fighting Saint Buddha said. He stared at Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng actually recognized the emperor wa as his mother. At this time, Emperor gouchen really wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng with divine thunder. Why is this boy so lucky? I can recognize emperor wa as my mother! The same envy, jealousy and hatred appeared in gouchen''s heart. He looked at Qin Shaofeng fiercely and wanted to swallow Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to gouchen''s eyes, but said to gouchen, "you just said someone told you to chop me with thunder? Who is that person? Is it the Jade Emperor above you?" if you are above gouchen, Qin Shaofeng naturally only thought of the Jade Emperor, but Qin Shaofeng can''t think of others.


    However, after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, gouchen said to Qin Shaofeng, "although the jade emperor has a higher status than me and is the Lord of heaven, he is almost ready to order me to do things. As for who ordered me, you don''t have to care. Anyway, it''s only the last time. I don''t have to be responsible for your affairs in the future."


    Qin Shaofeng immediately widened his eyes and said to gouchen, "hmm? Another time? Isn''t it gone?" although he couldn''t know who ordered gouchen from gouchen, Qin Shaofeng was very sorry, but listening to gouchen''s words made Qin Shaofeng extremely angry. Why should he be split once!


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Emperor gouchen smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "do you think you can hide after being promoted to the realm of the holy emperor half a step? I tell you, there is no way! Ha ha, you could have practiced more for a while before I could find you. However, since you are here, it would be just right to solve this matter."


    Looking at gouchen''s gloating, Qin Shaofeng really wants to go up and kick him, but he is not gouchen''s opponent, otherwise Qin Shaofeng will definitely do it. Qin Shaofeng also wanted to refine his flesh with the help of the heavenly robbery, so he came to seduce emperor Chen.


    After that, gouchen took Qin Shaofeng and douzhan Holy Buddha to the inside and entered the mansion. Then he crossed a lot of palaces and came to the front of an extremely huge palace. On the plaque above the hall, there was a plaque with "wanlei hall" written on it. After arriving here, gouchen said to Qin Shaofeng, "Ordinary Tianjie is no longer useful to you, so you won''t have Tianjie until you are promoted to the half step Shenghuang realm. What I''m taking you now is wanleichi, where you accept Tianjie."


    After hearing the name, Qin Shaofeng imagined what kind of existence it was. Then he followed emperor gouchen and the fighting Saint Buddha to the wanlei hall. When he entered the wanlei hall, he found that there was only a huge pool in the whole hall. The water in the pool was very clear and calm, making people look very comfortable. He wanted to go down and have a good swim.


    However, this is a ten thousand thunder pool. The water is condensed by thunder. If anyone goes swimming, it will be really fierce. Qin Shaofeng looks at the ten thousand thunder pool and twitches at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 414

    Although the water of wanleichi is crystal clear and extremely calm, anyone who thinks that wanleichi is not dangerous at all will really kill himself. Qin Shaofeng, a demon with seven emotions and six desires, felt the surging horror energy in the ten thousand thunder pool before he came to the ten thousand thunder pool, which shocked Qin Shaofeng.


    "Oh, Lei Zhenzi, I didn''t expect you to have such a good baby? It''s really good. Lao sun went down to take a bath first!" douzhan Saint Buddha saw the ten thousand thunder pool and immediately said to Emperor gouchen. After that, he jumped directly into the ten thousand thunder pool, and then fell into the ten thousand thunder pool with a plop.


    As the fighting Saint Buddha fell into the ten thousand thunder pool, the whole ten thousand thunder pool immediately began to boil. Countless thunders appeared with the splashing water, crackling and flashing with shocking electric light, and a terrible energy was emitted from the ten thousand thunder pool. The ten thousand thunder pool was like an ancient fierce beast, opening its mouth in a blood basin, It seems that he wants to swallow the fighting Buddha.


    The pool water in wanlei pool became boiling with the falling of douzhan Holy Buddha, and constantly gathered fierce animals to rush towards douzhan Holy Buddha, but they were all shot out by douzhan Holy Buddha. Douzhan Holy Buddha stood in the pool water, constantly splashed the pool water on himself with his hands, splashing and talking, "Lei Zhenzi, you''re not interesting enough. Lao sun has been friendly with you for so many years. You don''t tell Lao sun that you have such good things. Lao sun will come to you after taking a bath."


    Douzhan Holy Buddha lifted the water while talking, and took care of his crotch. He mercilessly lifted some water and washed it. Seeing such a scene, gouchen emperor twitched at the corners of his mouth, and then roared at douzhan Holy Buddha, "Monkey Sun, you fucking treat me like a bathhouse? Come out quickly, or I will kill you with jiuxiao God thunder. I will do what I say!"


    Looking at gouchen''s furious appearance, douzhan Holy Buddha reluctantly lifted several handfuls of water to wash the key parts of his crotch. Then he came out of the ten thousand thunder pool, shook his body, and suddenly flashed lightning. Then he said to Lei Zhenzi, "I didn''t expect you Lei Zhenzi to be so stingy. Alas, they say that being an official is stingy. Now I''ve finally seen it. It''s still Yang Jian''s boy who is interesting enough."


    Qin Shaofeng watched douzhan Holy Buddha take a bath in wanlei pool and then come out of wanlei pool. The corners of his mouth also twitched constantly. He said to douzhan Holy Buddha in his heart, "you are really an uncle. You say you take a bath. Why do you always wash there? How can you let me go down?" Qin Shaofeng looked at the wanlei pool with water spray. He really wanted to cry without tears.


    After listening to the words of the fighting Saint Buddha, gouchen directly ignored the fighting Saint Buddha, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "hurry down to accept the thunder pool quenching body, and then hurry to get out. I don''t want to see you anymore." Looking at Wan Leichi, who has been harmed by the fighting Saint Buddha, gouchen is also bleeding in his heart. This is the treasure he has condensed for many centuries. He was ruined by the fighting Saint Buddha.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to gouchen''s words, shrugged his shoulders and looked at the ten thousand thunder pool. Qin Shaofeng also admired the strong body of the fighting Saint Buddha. In such a ten thousand thunder pool, the fighting Saint Buddha was just like bathing with ordinary water. He was not hurt at all, and washed important parts easily, which made Qin Shaofeng extremely admire.


    Qin Shaofeng still knows his body very well. It is absolutely impossible to compare with fighting the Holy Buddha. However, entering the wanlei pool will not kill Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng still felt that entering the wanlei pool to quench his body and make his body stronger. So Qin Shaofeng looked at the wanlei pool and immediately jumped down.


    Qin Shaofeng also jumped in with a plop. Qin Shaofeng''s whole body entered the wanlei pool, and directly entered the deepest place. He didn''t enter his head. Suddenly, the water of the wanlei pool drowned Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng felt countless spikes stabbing at his body. There was no pain in the whole body, and this pain It''s painful!


    Even though the devil with seven emotions and six desires devours the boundless pain, Qin Shaofeng still feels the pain into the bone marrow. It''s like countless poisonous snakes are tearing their own flesh, countless swords are cutting their own bones, and countless ants are gnawing their own bone marrow. Qin Shaofeng can''t describe the pain in words.


    But even so, Qin Shaofeng didn''t moan, just clenched his teeth and endured it. Can he be despised by gouchen emperor and douzhan Holy Buddha? It''s about a man''s dignity! Qin Shaofeng runs the great law of war, guides the thunder force that penetrates into his body, and constantly hardens his body, making his body a little stronger.


    At the same time, Qin Shaofeng also operated the Tao heart planting magic method and the seven emotions and six desires method. The magic seed Qin Shaofeng constantly absorbed the evil power from countless seeds to expand himself, while the seven emotions and six desires demon head swallowed the pain feeling from Qin Shaofeng and various desires from Qin Shaofeng.


    All other mysterious skills were inspired by Qin Shaofeng to resist the erosion and impact of thunder in wanlei lake. The Tianjing in Qin Shaofeng''s body, like the sand of the Ganges River, began to change constantly. With the quenching of wanlei lake, the Tianjing that was originally a hexahedron became more mellow, and there was a taste of great road perfection emanating from the Tianjing Come on.


    Outside wanlei pool, douzhan Holy Buddha saw Qin Shaofeng entering wanlei pool to refine his body, but there was no painful cry, and there was not even a groan. He also nodded secretly. His evaluation of Qin Shaofeng was higher. Then douzhan Holy Buddha said to gouchen, "Lei Zhenzi, you said that someone above asked you to chop this boy. Who is it? Your master? He doesn''t have the courage? Your Shizu? It''s impossible. This boy has no hatred with your Shizu."


    After hearing the words of the fighting Saint Buddha, gouchen smiled and said to the fighting Saint Buddha, "Monkey Sun, don''t waste your time. The more you want to know, the more I won''t tell you. Are you itchy now? Ha ha, I just want to see your itchy heart. It''s fucking cool!" after that, gouchen laughed proudly.


    After listening to gouchen''s words, the fighting Saint Buddha naturally scratched his ears and cheeks, but there was no way. If gouchen didn''t say it, he couldn''t force gouchen to say it. Naturally, the monkey''s temper of the fighting Saint Buddha was very uncomfortable, but no matter how anxious it was, the fighting Saint Buddha could only focus on Qin Shao in the ten thousand thunder pool On the wind.


    The fighting Saint Buddha didn''t see gouchen. After finishing his words, he inadvertently looked at the void from the corners of his eyes, and then thought to himself, "grand master, I have completed all the tasks you assigned. Don''t come to me to do such things in the future. Let me chop him, but I can''t chop him to death, and let him get benefits every time. It''s too difficult!"


    Taishifu? The master of gouchen emperor is Yunzi, and Yunzi''s master is the Jade Emperor. According to the hierarchy, the Jade Emperor is just the master ancestor of gouchen emperor. It is obvious that this taishifu is the master of the Jade Emperor. And the six holy emperors of heaven and earth respect one master. This is the one known as the ancestor emperor, who is known as integrating the body with the Tao and integrating with the Tao of heaven ¡£


    It turned out that it was this great power that enabled gouchen to split Qin Shaofeng. However, he could not chop Qin Shaofeng to death every time, but also let Qin Shaofeng gain benefits in this process. This is hard for gouchen, but fortunately there is only this last time. After this time, gouchen will be relieved and there is no need to worry about Qin Shaofeng.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng is still refining his body in the wanlei pool. The energy in the wanlei pool is extremely huge, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s achievements in refining the body by using the great method of fighting heaven and earth amazing. The body continues to become strong, and the body that was already crystal clear becomes more pure, just like glass. A trace of impurities are quenched by thunder water I''m out.


    Qin Shaofeng only felt that his body was becoming stronger and stronger, and with such quenching, the space in the Tianjing, which had as much sand as the Ganges River, was constantly improving, and the magic power that could be accommodated increased exponentially, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. He came here for this purpose, so he quenched it more madly ¡£


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng''s battle of heaven and earth Dharma made a breakthrough again and reached the level of the fifth grade on the third floor. At the moment of breakthrough, the space of Tianjing in Qin Shaofeng''s body soared again and doubled several times, which made Qin Shaofeng extremely excited. According to the calculation of Tianyan eight trigrams, this promotion can support Qin Shaofeng to reach the holy emperor of 25 grades and a half steps The realm of.


    Although such progress is not great, it is enough for Qin Shaofeng. You should know that Qin Shaofeng has as many heavenly crystals in his body as the sand of the Ganges, and has too many mysterious skills. In this way, the promotion of each grade will make Qin Shaofeng''s mana increase dramatically and make earth shaking changes, so Qin Shaofeng is very interested in this quenching The result is very satisfactory.

 Chapter 415

    Quenching the body in wanleichi makes Qin Shaofeng''s battle of heaven and earth reach the level of the third level and the fifth level. The space of Tianjing in his body is expanded again, which can support Qin Shaofeng''s mana to reach the level of the 25-and-a-half-step holy emperor. However, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with this result, at least in the recent period, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have to worry about the flesh.


    With the promotion of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed has reached the level of the third and fifth grade. Qin Shaofeng now has more and more seeds and spreads faster and faster. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can harvest more and more energy, However, Qin Shaofeng always chose to give way to the devil Dharma when he was promoted, keeping a balance.


    Similarly, with the promotion of Daoxin''s magic cultivation method, Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires are also promoted. He has reached the level of fifteen grade devil''s head, and his abilities in all aspects are rapidly improved, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel very happy. These three mysterious skills are Qin Shaofeng''s biggest reliance, so as long as all the three mysterious skills are lost and promoted, Qin Shaofeng will be relieved.


    At this time, the influence of wanleichi on Qin Shaofeng is not so great, but Qin Shaofeng will still feel severe pain in this wanleichi. However, Qin Shaofeng is patient. Such a good opportunity can''t be wasted. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng continues to refine his body, and takes out magic weapons such as broken star magic gun and puts them in wanleichi for quenching.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng spent a whole day in wanleichi. Qin Shaofeng didn''t come out of wanleichi until the thunder water in wanleichi had no feeling for Qin Shaofeng. Looking at Qin Shaofeng coming out of wanlei pool, gouchen emperor directly pushed Qin Shaofeng and douzhan Holy Buddha out, then drove out of his residence, and finally closed the door directly.


    Douzhan Saint Buddha and Qin Shaofeng didn''t care at all. Anyway, their purpose of coming here has been achieved, and they don''t want to stay here. Qin Shaofeng stood outside gouchen emperor''s residence, thinking about where to go next. He originally wanted to let wa Huang give him the top, which directly promoted his strength, but wa Huang didn''t agree. In this case, he had to rely on himself.


    Now Qin Shaofeng thinks of a way to quickly increase his strength. In addition to his hard work, he can only find the incomplete fragments as soon as possible and devour more incomplete fragments, so as to make his strength grow faster. However, it takes time to collect the incomplete fragments, so he still needs to wait a lot.


    However, Qin Shaofeng still had one thing in mind, that is, the affair with Qin Shaoyang, so he said to the fighting Saint Buddha, "Saint Buddha, do you want to find someone to fight? I''ll introduce one to you to ensure that you can fight very well." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the fighting Saint Buddha directly asked Qin Shaofeng, "who?"


    "Youming sect leader," Qin Shaofeng replied. In Qin Shaofeng''s mind, as long as the fighting Holy Buddha can hold the Youming sect leader, he doesn''t need to defeat his opponent. He just needs to hold it for a moment. In this way, he can kill Qin Shaoyang. But after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the fighting Saint Buddha glanced and said, "don''t harm my old sun. If my old sun can beat the Youming sect leader, I need you to say? My old sun would have gone long ago."


    At that time, the fighting Saint Buddha also made a big fuss in the underworld and flew around from the sea of nether blood. However, the nether cult leader issued a trace of pressure at that time, but he was directly surprised to make the monkey king retreat. Even now, the fighting Saint Buddha knows that he is not the opponent of the nether cult leader. After all, it is an old monster that has existed since the founding of the world, It''s not comparable to fighting the Holy Buddha.


    Seeing that douzhan Holy Buddha refused, Qin Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t expect too much. If douzhan Holy Buddha could agree, it''s best. If he didn''t agree, he should practice well. When he can beat the Youming sect leader, he should go to the Youming sect leader to settle accounts. Of course, if the Youming sect leader doesn''t stop Qin Shaofeng from killing Qin Shaoyang, Qin Shaofeng will not embarrass the Youming sect leader. After all, the current Youming sect leader is also Qin Shaofeng''s father-in-law.


    The fighting Saint Buddha looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "although Lao sun can''t help you deal with the nether cult leader, I can help you get some benefits. Let''s go. There are many good things in the heaven. Lao sun will take you to eat flat peaches first, and then go to Lao Jun to ask for some nine turn gold pills, which can always increase your strength."


    Qin Shaofeng said that the fighting Saint Buddha was walking towards the front. After listening to the words of the fighting Saint Buddha, Qin Shaofeng immediately brightened his eyes, flat peach and nine turn golden elixir? These are all legendary things, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that he was lucky to eat them. However, if there is a fighting Saint Buddha, there is no problem to get these things.


    All day long in the flat peach garden, in the territory of the West Queen Mother, the fighting Saint Buddha seemed to be in his own home. He took Qin Shaofeng and went straight to the flat peach garden. When the Tianbing Tianjiang saw the actions of the fighting Saint Buddha, naturally someone went to tell the West Queen mother, but the West queen mother didn''t do anything, and let the fighting Saint Buddha take Qin Shaofeng to the flat peach garden.


    Of course, douzhan Holy Buddha is not as presumptuous as before. He just picked a few flat peaches in the flat peach garden and left, because in the realm of douzhan Holy Buddha, he naturally understood that the reason why he was able to make a big fuss in the heavenly palace in those years was the result of the indulgence of the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother. Otherwise, with the strength of the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother, One finger ran over the fighting Buddha at that time.


    So now the fighting Saint Buddha can no longer be as presumptuous as before. He just picked a few flat peaches and left. Qin Shaofeng looked at the big flat peaches in his hand and was not polite. He ate them directly. Suddenly, a huge energy was released in Qin Shaofeng''s body and turned into Qin Shaofeng''s mana.


    Just a few flat peaches have greatly improved Qin Shaofeng''s mana and reached the peak of the thirty-three and a half step emperor. Although he has not been able to break through the realm of the thirty-two and a half step emperor, Qin Shaofeng has been very satisfied. Then Qin Shaofeng followed the fighting Holy Buddha to fly out of the thirty-three days. This time, he went to the supreme old gentleman''s cave and dourate palace.


    Taishanglaojun is one of the six holy emperors. The Taihuang, the Jade Emperor and the Shanghuang are the Taoist Sanqing. The Taihuang is the first of the Sanqing. Naturally, his strength is unfathomable. He is the most powerful of the six holy emperors and is good at alchemy. The refined pill has the power to bring the dead back to life. Even if a person dies, as long as the body is not damaged and takes the pill refined by the emperor, he can live. What an unnatural thing, and only the means of the emperor can do it.


    The emperor''s cave is the highest heaven outside the thirty-three days. This heaven is called lihentian. The dourate palace is suspended in this heaven. Qin Shaofeng followed the fighting Saint Buddha to the outside of the dourate palace and saw two little boys. They are very cute, but one head has a golden horn and the other has a silver horn.


    "Golden horn, silver horn, are you here to meet my grandson?" the fighting Saint Buddha said to the two little boys, and the two little boys turned their lips when they heard the fighting Saint Buddha''s words. Then the Golden Horn said to the fighting Saint Buddha, "Monkey Sun, your skin is still so thick. Who do you think you are? We''ll meet you? We''re here to meet senior brother Shaofeng! Please, senior brother Shaofeng, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Qin Shaofeng was stunned when he heard Jin Jiao''s words. Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao actually came to meet him and called himself a senior brother, which made Qin Shaofeng very confused. He had never worshipped the emperor as a teacher, but the doubt was his own. Qin Shaofeng still walked inside with Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao, and douzhan Holy Buddha looked at this scene and grinned for a while, But in the end he followed.


    After entering the dourate palace, Qin Shaofeng first saw a huge eight trigrams stove burning samadhi fire. On the side of the eight trigrams stove was an old Taoist who looked very kind. Qin Shaofeng knew that this was one of the six holy emperors. Naturally, he didn''t dare to neglect it and hurried to meet him.


    "Disciple Qin Shaofeng paid a visit to the emperor." Qin Shaofeng said to the emperor, but the emperor sitting on the blue lotus platform nodded slowly after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, then threw away the dust in his hand, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "you have successfully cultivated our moral Scripture. There is also a good relationship between you and me. We should have a relationship between teachers and disciples."


    Qin Shaofeng naturally understood the emperor''s words, directly saluted again, and then said, "disciple Qin Shaofeng paid a visit to his master!" There are not too many such big backers. Qin Shaofeng has worshipped the emperor wa as his mother before. Now there is another emperor as his master. The relationship is much harder. Two of the six holy emperors have been connected with him. Can Qin Shaofeng walk sideways in the fairy world in the future?


    Douzhan Holy Buddha came in and saw this scene. Naturally, there was a huge wave in his heart. All kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred for Qin Shaofeng poured out again. The boy was really lucky. He could not only worship emperor wa as his mother, but also worship emperor Tai as his master. With these two backers, who would dare to provoke Qin Shaofeng in the fairy world in the future?

 Chapter 416

    The emperor is also divided into 369, and the emperor is just the most powerful of all the emperors. Now he has accepted Qin Shaofeng as his disciple. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can definitely run amok in the fairy world in the future. You know, there are only so many disciples of the emperor. Except for a master of xuandu, there are only eight immortals, which add up to nine, And these nine people in the whole fairyland, which is not a man of the hour, are respected everywhere, and all this is not because of their deep strength, but because they have a master named Tai Huang.


    Now the emperor actually wants to take Qin Shaofeng as a disciple, and only because Qin Shaofeng has practiced his moral Sutra. Seeing this scene, the heart of douzhan Holy Buddha is full of all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. He didn''t expect to be able to worship his teacher so easily. He knew he was also practicing the moral Sutra. There was such a holy emperor as a teacher, Then who doesn''t want to practice the moral Scripture.


    However, douzhan Holy Buddha also understands that the emperor''s actions must be to make a good relationship with Qin Shaofeng. The holy emperor''s means are not what he can guess. Although it is not clear what kind of key figure Qin Shaofeng is, douzhan Holy Buddha believes that as long as he makes a good relationship with Qin Shaofeng, there will be certain benefits in the future.


    Qin Shaofeng''s heart is constantly calculating all this with Tianyan gossip. Because of the relationship between the devil species, Qin Shaofeng never believes that there is love in the world for no reason. It''s just a stupid kind-hearted person who will believe it. Even if he recognizes the emperor wa as his mother, Qin Shaofeng knows that the emperor wa must have something for himself, but Qin Shaofeng is the same, I only recognize the emperor wa as a mother because I want something.


    Now the emperor recognizes him as a disciple, which makes Qin Shaofeng believe that the emperor wants something for himself. Such a thing also makes Qin Shaofeng feel cold. He thinks of the scene when he got the moral Scripture and knows that the emperor has arranged this chess at that time. And the emperor can arrange such a hand of chess, what about the other saints? What did they arrange on themselves?


    By now, Qin Shaofeng already knew that he was a key figure. This is not Qin Shaofeng''s narcissism, but the result of Tianyan''s eight trigrams. Otherwise, there would not be so many benefits to find himself, and figures such as wa Huang and Tai Huang would not have any good luck with him, Because people in their own realm are like mole ants in their eyes, and the reason why they treat themselves like this is naturally because they are valuable.


    Qin Shaofeng is not stupid. On the contrary, because of the existence of the devil of seven emotions and six desires and Tianyan Bagua, Qin Shaofeng''s IQ is definitely at the level of demons. Qin Shaofeng calculated these things casually by using Tianyan Bagua. That''s why Qin Shaofeng recognized him when the emperor said he should have a relationship with his teachers and disciples. Anyway, In the future, we will have the capital to pull the flag.


    "Hey hey, Shifu, do you think you should give me a gift to meet you? I''m not greedy. Just give me ten gourds." Qin Shaofeng said with a smile to the emperor. After using Tianyan''s gossip, Qin Shaofeng got countless possibilities, but he didn''t do any harm to his current situation, So I didn''t take care of these things, but remembered the purpose of coming here.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, douzhan Holy Buddha stumbled and almost fell to the ground. You know, although he stole a lot of pills from the emperor, there was only such a poor jiuzhuan golden pill. That''s why he was put in the gossip stove by the emperor for seventy-nine days. Although it has also become a golden eye, the suffering in it also makes the fighting Saint Buddha say a snot and a tear.


    But now Qin Shaofeng actually opens his mouth to the nine turn golden elixir of ten gourds. He really dares to open his mouth, but the fighting Saint Buddha likes Qin Shaofeng''s character, because if Qin Shaofeng really wants to arrive, he may be able to eat a few. Until now, the fighting Saint Buddha has a good aftertaste of the nine turn golden elixir.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the emperor also raised his eyebrows, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "if you want nine turn gold pills, you can''t drop them. I can''t refine two in a year. Can I give them to you? Besides, I can''t directly help you improve your accomplishments. If you want nine turn gold pills, there are plenty of materials here, and there are also danfang. Refine them yourself."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the Taihuang''s words and was helpless. He didn''t expect the status and strength of the etheric emperor. He didn''t dare to directly increase his strength. He couldn''t even give himself a panacea, which made Qin Shaofeng extremely depressed. Who the fuck is against him? Qin Shaofeng really wants to know who that person is. When he knows it, he will ruthlessly... Mercilessly... Admit your mistake to that man!


    Although he doesn''t know what mistake he has made, Qin Shaofeng knows who is embarrassing him. Qin Shaofeng will definitely admit his mistake to that person. As long as that person is willing to forgive himself, Qin Shaofeng will definitely be willing to do anything. Qin Shaofeng can''t stand the pain of so many great powers that can top himself and increase his strength, but no one dares to top himself.


    However, after listening to the emperor''s words, Qin Shaofeng was not discouraged. He refined himself. Alchemy was not a matter of minutes for Qin Shaofeng. Although the nine turn golden elixir was definitely at the level of divine elixir, Qin Shaofeng was confident that he could refine it. He brought materials and elixir from the Emperor. Qin Shaofeng began to refine it after thinking about it carefully for a while.


    The nine turn golden elixir is really difficult to refine. No wonder even an expert like the emperor can only refine two every year. It is really that the requirements of the nine turn golden elixir for controlling the fire are too high. Of course, with the cultivation of the emperor, controlling the fire is naturally a piece of cake, but it is also a very troublesome thing, so the emperor doesn''t often refine the nine turn golden elixir.


    In addition to controlling the fire, the nine turn golden elixir needs to be refined nine times each time. Finally, the nine turns into one to achieve the real elixir! Qin Shaofeng has seen the pill for refining jiuzhuan golden elixir. Although it is very troublesome, Qin Shaofeng is confident that he can refine it successfully. Qin Shaofeng, with huge spiritual power, naturally has no problem in controlling it.


    The fingerprints directly opened the emperor''s eight trigrams stove. This eight trigrams stove was the first one to appear in the world. It was a congenital treasure, and its power was naturally very important. The reason why the fighting Saint Buddha''s body was so powerful was related to the seven or forty-nine days of refining in this eight trigrams stove, which made Qin Shaofeng want to go in and refine himself, But think about it. You''d better refine the jiuzhuan golden pill first.


    When Qin Shaofeng opened the eight trigrams stove, the extreme Yang fire and the extreme Yin Fire appeared in his hands. Then Qin Shaofeng lit the eight trigrams stove. This is the most basic requirement for refining jiuzhuan gold elixir. Only by controlling the extreme Yang fire and the extreme Yin Fire at the same time can he refine jiuzhuan gold elixir. This is only the first step. The control of fire in each step of refining jiuzhuan gold elixir, The requirements are also extremely strict. If there is a mistake in one link, the whole alchemy process will be abandoned.


    After lighting the fire, Qin Shaofeng put the first spirit grass into it, and it was refined in the twinkling of an eye. Then he put in one spirit grass after another, refining and purifying constantly, and refining all impurities. Under the control of Qin Shaofeng''s huge spiritual power, there was no mistake.


    The next step is the key. The nine turn of the nine turn golden elixir starts from now on. Qin Shaofeng is naturally careful to control the fire and achieve it bit by bit. When the nine turn golden elixir completes the first turn change, Qin Shaofeng feels that the energy of the nine turn golden elixir has doubled sharply, which makes Qin Shaofeng happy, and then starts the second turn.


    After completing the second turn, Qin Shaofeng felt that the energy in the nine turn golden elixir had tripled, which made Qin Shaofeng even more surprised. Then, after the third turn, the energy in the nine turn golden elixir had quadrupled, which made Qin Shaofeng even more surprised, but it also made Qin Shaofeng more cautious.


    Finally, it was the ninth turn. At this time, even Qin Shaofeng''s huge spiritual power was already sweating. However, at this step, Qin Shaofeng naturally did not dare to have any carelessness. He clenched his teeth and insisted. The speed of printing fingerprints with his hands was accelerating. Finally, he could only see shadows shaking, It can be seen how fast Qin Shaofeng can print his fingerprints.


    When the last handprint was printed, the last turn of the nine turn golden elixir was finally completed. Then there was a roar, and the whole Bagua furnace vibrated. A huge energy was released from it. Qin Shaofeng was relieved to see this scene. He finally refined the nine turn golden elixir!


    This alchemy process can be said to be the most arduous of all alchemy of Qin Shaofeng. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s whole person has almost collapsed. Not only his spiritual power has been exhausted, but also his mana has been exhausted. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t had as many heavenly crystals in his body as the sand of the Ganges, the speed and quantity of deriving the laws of heaven and earth would be huge, Qin Shaofeng was already lying on the ground because his mana was exhausted.


    However, it was worth the hard work this time. Feeling the energy in the gossip stove, Qin Shaofeng''s face was covered with a smile.

 Chapter 417

    Qin Shaofeng made the jiuzhuan gold pill for the first time. Although he was tired, Qin Shaofeng was still very happy because he succeeded! Feeling the huge energy contained in the nine turn golden pill, Qin Shaofeng felt that his previous efforts were worth it. Such a nine turn golden pill can definitely increase his strength a lot.


    The emperor was always watching Qin Shaofeng refining jiuzhuan gold elixir. He was surprised to see that Qin Shaofeng had such a huge spiritual power and such accurate control. When Qin Shaofeng really succeeded in refining jiuzhuan gold elixir, the emperor was even more surprised, Originally, he thought Qin Shaofeng must have failed, but he didn''t expect to succeed.


    Douzhan Holy Buddha was shocked from beginning to end. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have such a talent in alchemy. If he had known this, douzhan Holy Buddha would have asked Qin Shaofeng to give him a panacea. Qin Shaofeng can refine nine turn gold pills successfully, so there must be no problem with other miracles.


    Qin Shaofeng''s handprint was printed out and opened the Bagua stove. Then he waved and a golden elixir was shot out of it. Qin Shaofeng grabbed it directly. At this time, a small dark cloud appeared over Qin Shaofeng out of thin air. Then a thunderbolt directly cleaved down the nine turn elixir in Qin Shaofeng''s hand.


    However, any elixir with a certain quality will suffer natural disaster at the moment of its release, because such elixir is too rebellious and should not appear in the world, and jiuzhuan golden elixir is one of them! Looking at the thunderbolt splitting into the nine turn golden pill, Qin Shaofeng directly opened his mouth and swallowed the thunderbolt. Then he sucked it again and sucked in the robbery cloud.


    Qin Shaofeng even entered the ten thousand thunder pool. Naturally, he would not be afraid of the natural disaster of the nine turn golden elixir. He helped the nine turn golden elixir through the natural disaster. The nine turn golden elixir in Qin Shaofeng''s hand is golden and shining. Looking at the nine turn golden elixir in his hand, Qin Shaofeng''s heart was naturally very happy. However, at this time, the fighting Saint Buddha said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, should you show me that Lao sun has taken you to so many places?"


    For the wonderful taste of jiuzhuan golden pill, douzhan Holy Buddha is naturally very difficult to forget, so he wants to taste it again. Qin Shaofeng listened to douzhan Holy Buddha, looked at douzhan Holy Buddha, and looked at the jiuzhuan golden pill in his hand. Qin Shaofeng directly put the jiuzhuan golden pill into his mouth. He didn''t even chew it. He just swallowed it.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng doing this, douzhan Holy Buddha immediately widened his eyes and took two steps forward. It seemed that he wanted to pry Qin Shaofeng''s mouth open, and then took the jiuzhuan gold pill out of Qin Shaofeng''s mouth. However, he finally stopped, looked at Qin Shaofeng with hatred, and stood aside and sulked.


    When the nine turn golden elixir entered the body, Qin Shaofeng only felt a loud roar in the body, and then endless energy was released from the nine turn golden elixir. Qin Shaofeng quickly operated various Xuangong to refine the energy of the nine turn golden elixir, and there were as many heavenly crystals in the body as the sand of the Ganges, which constantly vibrated and accepted the quenching of the energy of the nine turn golden elixir.


    The mana in Qin Shaofeng''s body is constantly rising. Originally, it has reached the peak of the thirty-three and a half step holy emperor. Now, with the swallowing of the nine turn golden pill, the mana in Qin Shaofeng''s body has directly broken through the obstacles and promoted to the thirty-two and a half step holy Emperor, and the mana is still rising, Seeing this scene of fighting, the Holy Buddha once again poured out all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Douzhan Holy Buddha witnessed Qin Shaofeng''s promotion from the realm of thirty-five and a half step holy emperor to the realm of thirty-two and a half step holy emperor in such a short time. In those years, it took tens of thousands of years for douzhan Holy Buddha to do such a thing. How can douzhan Holy Buddha not produce all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred?


    If it hadn''t been for Wa Huang''s hint, douzhan Holy Buddha wanted to shoot Qin Shaofeng to death. It''s too hard to follow this boy. Douzhan Holy Buddha feels that his achievements in cultivating his mind for so many years are about to be consumed by Qin Shaofeng. If possible, douzhan Holy Buddha really wants to find someone to replace him. If this continues, Monkeys can go crazy, too!


    The mana in Qin Shaofeng''s body is constantly rising. The Tianjing in his body becomes more mellow and more in line with the heavenly way under the quenching of the energy of jiuzhuan golden pill, which greatly improves the speed and quantity of Tianjing deriving the laws of heaven and earth. Finally, when the energy of jiuzhuan golden pill is exhausted, Qin Shaofeng''s mana is fixed at the peak of the thirty-two and a half step holy emperor.


    Although it only improves the whole grade, don''t forget how many Tianjing in Qin Shaofeng''s body and how many Xuangong Qin Shaofeng cultivates! The promotion of Qin Shaofeng''s level has always been the overall promotion of all Xuangong. Based on Qin Shaofeng''s current mana and the speed and number of Tianjing derived heaven and earth laws in his body, Qin Shaofeng calculated that he has the power of a war even in the face of the twenty-eight and a half step holy Emperor.


    In the realm of half step emperor, it''s very difficult to fight beyond the level, except for those powerful people who are extremely against the sky. Although Qin Shaofeng is not strong against the sky, he can fight beyond the level, which makes Qin Shaofeng extremely satisfied with the effect of jiuzhuan golden pill. It''s worth visiting the palace.


    This time, Qin Shaofeng came to the palace to lead him. Naturally, he had a bumper harvest. He not only worshipped the emperor as his teacher, but also refined jiuzhuan golden pill, and his strength was promoted again. This is naturally a perfect thing for Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes after refining the medicine of jiuzhuan golden pill, He got up and thanked the emperor, "thank you, master."


    The emperor nodded at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then heard Qin Shaofeng say to the emperor again, "Shifu, you see, I have learned how to refine jiuzhuan gold elixir now, and I can refine it myself in the future. But I don''t have materials and an alchemy furnace. Do you think you should express it? Don''t be too much. Just ten thousand materials for refining jiuzhuan gold elixir. As for the alchemy furnace, I think this gossip furnace is very good."


    When Qin Shaofeng''s Lion opened his mouth, even the emperor stared at Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t speak for a long time. At last, he waved his sleeve. A strong wind rolled Qin Shaofeng and the fighting Holy Buddha out of the dourate palace, and then saw the door of the dourate palace closed. Qin Shaofeng was stunned when he was thrown to the ground. What''s the matter? How did the emperor kill Qin Shaofeng Throw it out yourself?


    Qin Shaofeng quickly got up, went up and patted the door of Douhe palace, shouted, "master, open the door, how did you throw me out? If you think I want more, I''ll just ask for less herbs, but the pill stove must be the gossip stove, or my brother can''t refine the nine turn golden pill!" Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength is so powerful that the bus slapped on the door of dourate palace and made a loud noise. Fortunately, it is the outer heaven of 33 days. Otherwise, the upper nine days of the whole heaven will be heard.


    However, no matter how Qin Shaofeng photographed it, the dourate palace didn''t open, and finally the green light flashed, and the whole dourate palace disappeared. Although the emperor is the holy emperor of heaven and earth, the herb for refining the nine turn golden pill is not so easy to get. Qin Shaofeng said 10000 copies, which is the old life of the emperor, and the gossip stove, which is a congenital treasure. The Emperor himself There are few of them. Qin Shaofeng wants this gossip stove. Naturally, the emperor will not agree.


    Looking at the missing dourate palace, Qin Shaofeng stared at it, and finally said with hatred, "I''m the sun. I''m so stingy. What''s the matter with a master who doesn''t leave good things to his disciples? You said that when you drive the crane to the west one day, all those things will be inherited by me? It''s over if you give them to me earlier. You have to be a miser. Really, alas, it''s really unlucky to have such a master on the stall."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, douzhan Holy Buddha really stumbled and fell to the ground this time. The holy emperor drove the crane to the west? Is the holy emperor immortal? Listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, douzhan Holy Buddha really wants to strangle Qin Shaofeng, but considering the previous embarrassment of the emperor, douzhan Holy Buddha is still very happy. Who wants the old man not to give him nine turn gold pills and live It''s time for someone to treat him!


    Qin Shaofeng patted his clothes and then said to the fighting Holy Buddha, "monkey brother, idol, where are we going next? I think these holy emperors seem to be interested in me. Why don''t we try one by one and maybe we can get some benefits? How about thirty-seven minutes? I''m seven and you''re three ha!"


    "No, at least four or six, or Lao sun won''t do it." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, douzhan Holy Buddha''s eyes shine, and he also sees that these holy emperors really have a plot against Qin Shaofeng. Since they don''t take the opportunity to make a profit, they are really sorry for themselves, but they can''t be vague in the distribution of interests. If they can occupy more, they must occupy more.


    When Qin Shaofeng heard what the fighting Saint Buddha said, he immediately said, "well, go yourself. I''ll go home." the initiative is in Qin Shaofeng''s hands. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng won''t give in. He can give the fighting Saint Buddha three or seven times. That''s Qin Shaofeng''s great face. If someone else changes, he will definitely open it on September 1.

 Chapter 418

    With the lessons of emperor Wa and Emperor Tai, Qin Shaofeng has noticed that all the holy emperors seem to be very interested in himself. In this case, Qin Shaofeng can''t miss the opportunity to search for benefits. However, he is not familiar with the place here. Naturally, he can''t find the cave of each holy emperor, so he can only be brought by douzhan Holy Buddha, In view of the fact that the fighting Saint Buddha helped Qin Shaofeng a lot, Qin Shaofeng promised to open Sanqi. Otherwise, with Qin Shaofeng''s black heart, it is possible to do nothing at all.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the fighting Saint Buddha was at a loss. The holy emperors were interested in Qin Shaofeng, not in him. What benefits could he get from going alone? So I had to compromise and promised Qin Shaofeng''s conditions. The next thing is to discuss which emperor to go to first.


    Qin Shaofeng used Tianyan Bagua to calculate. Finally, he decided to go to the Western Paradise first and meet the Buddha emperor and Bodhisattva emperor, because there are several Buddhist Xuangong among the Xuangong cultivated by Qin Shaofeng, especially the dizang Sutra taught by the dizang king. In this case, it is related to the two holy emperors of the Western Paradise, and there is another point, Even the fighting Holy Buddha also has a very high position in Buddhism. In this way, it is naturally much more convenient to go to Buddhism, and maybe get a lot of benefits.


    After making the decision, douzhan Holy Buddha and Qin Shaofeng flew to the blissful world. The blissful world is the thirtieth heaven outside the thirty-three heavens. It is only three days away from dourate palace. Therefore, douzhan Holy Buddha and Qin Shaofeng soon came to the blissful world, which is located in a sacred mountain suspended in the endless void. This sacred mountain is Xumi mountain.


    The Xumi mountain was huge and suspended in the void, as if it had filled the whole heaven. Seeing such a deep mountain, Qin Shaofeng''s shock was unimaginable. However, when Qin Shaofeng came here, Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt the divine mountain trembling in his body and sent out excitement.


    This made Qin Shaofeng move in his heart, but his face didn''t flash any look. Of course, the excitement in his heart can be imagined. He didn''t expect to meet the bad fragments here again! Yes, there are incomplete fragments in Xumi mountain. Otherwise, Xumi mountain cannot be so huge.


    What makes Qin Shaofeng most happy is that the incomplete fragments in Xumi mountain have huge energy, just like the incomplete fragments obtained at the eclosion peak, but the incomplete fragments contained in the eclosion peak are really small compared with the incomplete fragments contained in Xumi mountain in front of him. The energy contained in the incomplete fragments here, Qin Shaofeng conservatively estimated that it was a hundred times larger than the eclosion peak!


    Such a thing naturally made Qin Shaofeng extremely excited. Unexpectedly, he was right to come to the paradise. If he can get this piece of carelessness, his strength can definitely soar. But now the question is how can we get this incomplete fragment? You know, there are two kings here!


    The emperor''s means are unpredictable. Qin Shaofeng will never believe that his means can hide from the emperor, so it makes Qin Shaofeng difficult. He can''t get it in the face of an incomplete fragment with huge energy. This mood is really torture. Qin Shaofeng standing in front of Xumi mountain can''t move. He looks at Xumi mountain in a daze.


    "Hey, why are you stunned, hurry up with Lao sun." the fighting Saint Buddha looked at Qin Shaofeng in a daze and said to Qin Shaofeng. After that, he walked towards Xumi mountain. After listening to the words of the fighting Saint Buddha, Qin Shaofeng also suppressed all the emotions in his heart and then walked towards Xumi mountain.


    Xumi mountain is huge. It can be said that it is connected to heaven and earth, but it can''t fly here. It can only go up step by step and go up all the way. Qin Shaofeng saw that there are countless temples and countless color monks on Xumi mountain. All of them are practicing. The Buddha power rippled on the whole Xumi mountain, making endless Buddhist sounds lingering in the air.


    A straight heavenly ladder leads to the top of Xumi mountain. Qin Shaofeng climbs up behind douzhan Holy Buddha. All the Buddhas, monks and Shamis salute to douzhan Holy Buddha along the way. It can be seen how high douzhan Holy Buddha is in this Buddhism. The two men went up all the way and finally came to the top of Xumi mountain and in front of a magnificent hall, which is the place where the Buddhist emperor and the Bodhisattva emperor practice.


    Qin Shaofeng followed douzhan Holy Buddha into the main hall and saw golden Arhats sitting on both sides of the main hall. The Buddha was also shocked. Each arhat here has the realm of Arhats, and the Buddha has the realm of half step holy emperor, and the number is extremely large. The strength of Western Buddhism is really deep.


    There are two old monks sitting above the hall. One of the old monks has a sad face and is very thin. His eyes contain the color of compassion for the creatures of heaven and earth. This person is Shi Huang. The old monk on the other side is also a little thin, holding a dead tree branch in his hand. This man is another holy emperor of Buddhism, the Bodhisattva emperor.


    Seeing these two great powers, even the fighting Holy Buddha did not dare to neglect and quickly saluted the two holy emperors. Qin Shaofeng naturally saluted the two holy emperors, but he was always thinking about how to get the incomplete fragments in Xumi mountain. When Shi Huang and Bodhisattva emperor saw the fighting Saint Buddha and Qin Shaofeng, they all smiled.


    The emperor looked at the fighting Buddha and Qin Shaofeng with a smile on his face. Then he said to the fighting Buddha and Qin Shaofeng, "we already know your intention. Monkey, this demon subduing pestle is a congenital treasure derived from heaven and earth at the time of the founding of the world. It should be owned by our Dharma interpreter. Let''s pass it on to you today." after the emperor said that, A golden light flew towards the fighting Buddha.


    When the fighting Saint Buddha saw it, he directly grabbed the golden light in his hand, but he didn''t know that the demon subduing pestle in the golden light was extremely heavy. Even with the strength of the fighting Saint Buddha, he couldn''t grasp it and pressed the arm of the fighting Saint Buddha down, which made the face of the fighting Saint Buddha look surprised. He just likes heavy weapons, This demon subduing pestle really follows the heart of the fighting Saint Buddha.


    Although the Ruyi golden cudgel is very good, it is a little light for the fighting Saint Buddha in the current state. The fighting Saint Buddha has always wanted to find a weapon, but now he has got it. Looking at the extremely heavy demon subduing pestle, the fighting Saint Buddha burst out his mana and drank loudly. He immediately grabbed the demon subduing pestle.


    When the golden light dispersed, one end of the demon subduing pestle was a round rod, which depicted the image of Buddha Dharma protector King Kong, while the other end was a pyramid, extremely sharp and shining with dazzling cold light. Looking at this demon subduing pestle, the fighting Saint Buddha was very happy and thought that he was really right this time. Otherwise, how could he get such a good baby.


    Douzhan Holy Buddha has also been to Xumi mountain to listen to the Dharma many times, but he has never been able to get any reward from the Buddha and Bodhisattva emperor. This time, he came with Qin Shaofeng and got such a congenital treasure. It really makes douzhan Holy Buddha feel that his decision is too wise. Sure enough, it is good to follow Qin Shaofeng.


    The benefactor douzhan Holy Buddha retreated to one side. Seeing the greedy Qin Shaofeng, he immediately came forward to the two holy emperors and said, "disciple Qin Shaofeng pays a visit to the two masters." this made the douzhan Holy Buddha standing on one side look silly. The two holy emperors of others have not said they want to recognize you as a disciple, but you don''t have the shame to recognize you, Isn''t that shameless?


    However, after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Shi Huang and Bodhisattva emperor were not angry, but nodded. Then Shi Huang said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, you really have a fate with our Buddha, and you really have a teacher apprenticeship relationship with me and Bodhisattva emperor. Today, I will teach you the Buddhist town Treasure Collection Sutra." after that, a golden light flew to Qin Shaofeng again.


    The Da Zang Sutra is really the treasure of the town sect of Buddhism, because all the skills of Buddhism are derived from the Da Zang Sutra, and the greatest function of the Da Zang Sutra is to calculate the past, present and future changes and explore the causes and consequences. Therefore, when I heard that Shi Huangju taught the Da Zang Sutra to Qin Shaofeng, The fighting Saint Buddha, who loved the devil subduing pestle, directly fell the devil subduing pestle to the ground!


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng knew it was a good thing, so he quickly caught it, and then directly looked through it and recorded all the contents. Then he calculated it with Tianyan Bagua. With the calculation of the great Tibetan Scripture, Qin Shaofeng actually felt that the ability of Tianyan Bagua had an evolutionary trend.


    This made Qin Shaofeng very happy, and then he began to practice. With Qin Shaofeng''s practice of Da Zang Zhen Jing, a huge word "zhe" appeared in one of Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints. With the appearance of this word, six ancient characters originally appeared because of the practice of the six character truth, the treasure bottle printed by the practice of Da Bao bottle and the earth where the practice of Di Zang Zhen Jing appeared, They all rush towards this word and integrate into it one after another.


    After these gods were integrated into them, nine circles of light flashed on the characters, sending out a mysterious smell of the past, the present and the future. With Qin Shaofeng''s practice of Da Zang Zhen Jing, the Tianjing in Qin Shaofeng became more mellow and closer to the way of heaven.

 Chapter 419

    Qin Shaofeng originally cultivated the Buddhist six character Scripture, the seal of the great treasure bottle, and the earth possession Scripture, which derived various gods. However, after cultivating the great possession Scripture, all the gods were integrated into the characters derived from the great possession Scripture, and when those gods were integrated into it, nine light circles flickered on the characters, In each heavy aperture, there is an infinite shadow of the Buddha, from which mysterious Buddha sounds are emitted, and various changes in the past, present and future are demonstrated.


    With such changes, the Tianjing in Qin Shaofeng''s body became mellow again, and the derivation of the laws of heaven and earth became more rapid and huge. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s mana continued to improve. It was already the peak of the thirty-two and a half step holy emperor. At this moment, he finally got promoted, broke through the realm of the thirty-one and a half step holy emperor, and his mana changed dramatically again.


    Seeing such a scene, douzhan Holy Buddha is full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Although douzhan Holy Buddha is very happy to get such a congenital treasure as the demon subduing pestle, it is even more enviable for douzhan Holy Buddha to see Qin Shaofeng get the Da Zang Sutra and his mana is continuously promoted. After all, the demon subduing pestle is a foreign object and his mana is his own. If douzhan Holy Buddha chooses, He will also choose to improve his mana.


    And looking at Qin Shaofeng''s promotion level again and again, the fighting Saint Buddha is thinking about when Qin Shaofeng will surpass himself. If Qin Shaofeng has been promoted like this all the time, I believe it will be able to surpass the fighting Saint Buddha in a short time, so it makes the fighting Saint Buddha feel a crisis.


    After successfully cultivating the Da Zang Scripture, Qin Shaofeng not only got the promotion of mana, but also made Qin Shaofeng feel that Tianyan Bagua had made great progress in calculation, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng made Tianyan Bagua constantly calculate the Da Zang Scripture, which continuously improved the calculation ability of Tianyan Bagua.


    He slowly opened his eyes and felt the huge magic power in his body. Qin Shaofeng also smiled, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t. because Shi Huang taught him the Da Zang Sutra, he forgot the fragments of Bu Zhou. He was always thinking about how to get the fragments of Bu Zhou. Finally, Qin Shaofeng turned his eyes and said to the Bodhisattva emperor, "Master, you see Master Shi Huang passed me the Da Zang Sutra. Should you express it?"


    The Bodhisattva emperor smiled when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I already know what you think, but I can''t help you. If you want, go and get it by yourself." By the means of the Bodhisattva emperor, naturally, Qin Shaofeng had figured out what Qin Shaofeng wanted. However, the Bodhisattva emperor was unable to help Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng could only do it by himself.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about what the Bodhisattva said. Naturally, he knew that the Bodhisattva must be able to figure out his purpose, so he said it boldly. The purpose is to see the attitude of the Bodhisattva and the Shi emperor towards this matter. Since the Bodhisattva and the Shi emperor have no opinion, Qin Shaofeng will not be polite. A flash of yellow light on his body is penetrating into Xumi sacred mountain Go in.


    Compared with Yuhua peak, Xumi mountain is hundreds of times larger than Yuhua peak, and has been tempered by many Buddhas for countless years with supreme Buddha power. Its firmness is far beyond people''s imagination. Ordinary people don''t say they have entered Xumi mountain, even if they want to bear the authority of Xumi mountain, it is impossible, but these are nothing to Qin Shaofeng No problem.


    Because Qin Shaofeng has devoured and refined two pieces of incomplete fragments, and Buzhou mountain is the king of all mountains. No matter how huge Xumi mountain is, it cannot be compared with Buzhou mountain. Therefore, with the function of incomplete fragments in the body, Qin Shaofeng smoothly penetrated into Xumi mountain and slowly approached the incomplete fragment in Xumi mountain.


    Of course, although Qin Shaofeng can penetrate into Xumi mountain, the pressure on Qin Shaofeng is also extremely huge. Even with Qin Shaofeng''s body now, he feels bursts of pain, but it is still within the scope of Qin Shaofeng''s tolerance, and more importantly, there is a huge and incomparable Buddhist power in Xumi mountain, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy.


    Since it is impossible to enter Baoshan in vain, Qin Shaofeng directly operated the great law of fighting heaven and earth and began to refine his body with the help of the infinite Buddha power in Xumi mountain. Qin Shaofeng''s body is like a small ant compared with Xumi mountain. Therefore, the Buddha power absorbed by Qin Shaofeng is equivalent to the vast Buddha power in Xumi mountain It''s equivalent to a drop in the bucket.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng dived towards the center of Xumi mountain, while constantly refining his body, which made Qin Shaofeng more adapt to the pressure of Xumi mountain, and the decline speed was faster. About twelve hours later, Qin Shaofeng finally came to the center of Xumi mountain and came to the incomplete fragment.


    What appears in front of Qin Shaofeng is a very small space of different degrees. In this space, Qin Shaofeng sees a black stone the size of a head, emitting endless energy. These energy make Qin Shaofeng feel extremely terrible. Of course, the more this is, the more excited Qin Shaofeng is. This is a good thing to improve his strength!


    "The last time there was only an incomplete fragment with the size of a fist, which raised my fighting Dharma and mana to a higher level. Now this one has the size of a head. I don''t know what will happen." Qin Shaofeng thought in his heart, but then he began to take action, because he had swallowed and refined two pieces. Qin Shaofeng had experience. He directly mobilized the holy mountain in the acupoints and orifices in his body, exuded infinite suction, and shrouded the past towards the incomplete piece in front of him.


    With a buzzing sound, the head size incomplete fragment began to vibrate. With the vibration of the incomplete fragment, the whole Xumi mountain began to shake. However, as soon as Shi Huang raised his hand, the violent shaking disappeared. The whole Xumi mountain recovered its peace again, and all the Buddhas on Xumi mountain did not have any changes due to such shaking, But all are silently reciting the Buddhist scriptures.


    Qin Shaofeng mobilized the power of the sacred mountain in his body and shrouded it in the past towards the incomplete fragment. Suddenly, the incomplete fragment shook, but in the twinkling of an eye, it was wrapped by the power of the sacred mountain in Qin Shaofeng and flew towards Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng swallowed it. After swallowing the incomplete fragment, Qin Shaofeng felt that his body was boiling again.


    The energy released from the untimely fragment suddenly fragmented Qin Shaofeng''s internal impact. If Qin Shaofeng''s Tianjing were not strong enough, Qin Shaofeng could be destroyed at once! Qin Shaofeng also didn''t expect that the energy of this incomplete fragment was so fierce that he quickly ran up all kinds of Xuangong and began to refine it.


    Especially the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, the magic Dharma and the seven emotions and six desires Dharma. The crazy operation of these three Xuangong, together with all other Xuangong, continuously refined the energy of incomplete fragments, which made Qin Shaofeng''s condition a little better. However, the endless pain still tortured Qin Shaofeng''s nerves. Even the swallowing of the devil of seven emotions and six desires didn''t work.


    The energy of this piece of incomprehensible fragment is so terrible that it is far beyond Qin Shaofeng''s expectation. Wave after wave of energy continues to impact Qin Shaofeng''s body, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s body still tend to collapse even if he runs all his Xuangong. At this time, Qin Shaofeng and Zheng Qi Qin Shaofeng all drank at the same time, and then a wave of evil energy and a mysterious power came out, and these two forces impacted on the incomplete fragments in Qin Shaofeng.


    With a loud bang, the incomplete fragments in Qin Shaofeng''s body were directly crushed under the impact of these two forces, and then absorbed by the holy mountain in Qin Shaofeng''s hole, and the infinite energy contained in the incomplete fragments was completely swallowed by Qin Shaofeng and refined a little.


    Qin Shaofeng was surprised and delighted by this sudden situation. He thought he was dangerous. Unexpectedly, such an unexpected change occurred again. Qin Shaofeng dared not neglect it and hastened to devour the energy of refining the incomplete fragments. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed reached the level of the fourth product on the third floor, The flesh also reached the level of the third level and the fourth level, and the devil of seven emotions and six desires also made a breakthrough and reached the level of the devil of fourteen levels.


    Qin Shaofeng is naturally very happy with such changes. However, what makes Qin Shaofeng more happy is that he swallowed the energy of refining the incomplete fragments. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng directly rushed to the realm of the thirty-one and a half step Saint emperor and hit the peak level of the twenty-nine and a half step Saint emperor. This kind of growth makes Qin Shaofeng ecstatic.


    You should know that the more you reach a high level, the more difficult it is to improve your mana, especially in the realm of the half step Saint emperor. Qin Shaofeng just swallowed an incomplete fragment and was able to get such a promotion. How can this make Qin Shaofeng unhappy? Especially in such a special situation of Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng can definitely defeat the strong one of the twenty-five and a half step emperor with the peak of the twenty-nine and a half step emperor.


    Therefore, the harvest this time is still quite huge. Qin Shaofeng is naturally happy, and the breakthrough of the great law of war has made the space of Tianjing in Qin Shaofeng more huge.

 Chapter 420

    It is very difficult to reach the level of half step emperor, but Qin Shaofeng has promoted his grade one after another, and can also fight beyond the level. Such a thing is absolutely impossible for the general half step emperor, but it has been realized in Qin Shaofeng, Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with the effect of swallowing the incomplete fragments this time.


    After swallowing all the energy of the incomplete fragments, Qin Shaofeng did not immediately leave Xumi mountain, but continued to sit down. Then he ran all kinds of Xuangong and began to practice. There is infinite Buddhist power on Xumi mountain. If Qin Shaofeng left like this, he would really be sorry for himself.


    Qin Shaofeng opened all the Juyuan array in the Tianjing in his body, and then began to devour it crazily. After the accumulation of unknown ages, the boundless Buddhist power contained in Xumi mountain has reached an incredible level. That''s why Qin Shaofeng refused to go.


    The crazy operation of various Xuangong absorbed the Buddhist power and quenched as many heavenly crystals as the sand of the Ganges in Qin Shaofeng''s body, making Qin Shaofeng''s heavenly crystals more and more perfect and more in line with the avenue. The speed and quantity of the laws of heaven and earth in Yunnan Province are more and more huge. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s mana is also constantly improving.


    Among all kinds of Xuangong, the Dharma Sutra is the most powerful to absorb Buddhist power, because this is the Supreme Xuangong of Buddhism, and it is the most powerful to devour and absorb Buddhist power. With the process of swallowing the Buddha''s power, I saw that the nine times of light flashing in the hole of Qin Shaofeng''s acupoint became more dazzling, and the flashing shadows of various Buddhas became clearer.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng''s mana naturally increased rapidly. It was already the peak of the 29th grade, but after swallowing the huge Buddhist power, he made a breakthrough again and reached the realm of the 28th grade and half step Saint emperor. Qin Shaofeng was not satisfied, but he was still swallowing it.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt an incomparable huge force coming towards him, and then wrapped himself. Then Qin Shaofeng felt that he was dizzy and flew up Xumi mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Xumi mountain and fell to the ground. Then he heard the voice of the Bodhisattva emperor, "But have you got what you want? I see you haven''t come out for so long. I''m worried about danger. I helped you. Didn''t it affect you?"


    After listening to the Bodhisattva emperor''s words, Qin Shaofeng naturally understood in his heart that this was the Bodhisattva emperor who saw his Buddha power devouring Xumi mountain. He didn''t want to, so he got himself out of Xumi mountain. Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng had made enough benefits, so he didn''t care. He said to the Bodhisattva emperor, "thank you for your concern, master. I''m fine, fine." then he patted the soil on his ass and stood up.


    Douzhan Holy Buddha immediately stared at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, because Qin Shaofeng is now in the realm of 28 grade and half step holy emperor. Once he entered Xumi mountain, he had such a huge improvement, which makes douzhan Holy Buddha want to enter Xumi mountain to see what good things are in Xumi mountain.


    "Boy, you''ve been promoted fast enough. Lao sun has got a new weapon and wants to compete with someone. How about you accompany Lao sun to practice? Don''t worry, Lao sun will reduce his strength to the same level as you and will never bully you." the fighting Saint Buddha looked at Qin Shaofeng and looked like he was about to try. The demon subduing pestle in his hand was shining with gold light and sent out a cold fighting spirit.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the fighting Saint Buddha, but did not answer the words of the fighting Saint Buddha. Instead, he said to the Shi emperor and the Bodhisattva emperor, "two masters, you see, brother monkey has a handy weapon, but I don''t have one. None of my weapons is a congenital treasure. How can you compete with brother monkey to see if you also give your disciples a congenital treasure."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Shi Huang and Bodhisattva emperor shook their heads. Then Shi Huang said to Qin Shaofeng, "the west is poor and not richer than the East. There are only a few congenital Lingbao, which are used to suppress the luck of Buddhism. If you want congenital Lingbao, you''d better find someone else. Poor monks, poor monks and Buddhist monks are the poorest."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Shi Huang''s words and turned his mouth. You two are poor monks, but you don''t look at your cassocks. Even the needles and threads on them are gods of heaven, not to mention the ones you hold in your hands and sit under your hips. You know Qin Shaofeng has seven emotions and six desires, and is most sensitive to treasures. Although the gods of heaven on Shi Huang and Bodhisattva emperor exude The coming energy is extremely obscure. Most people can''t find it, but it can''t hide it from Qin Shaofeng.


    It''s just that Shi Huang and Bodhisattva emperor don''t want to give it. Qin Shaofeng is also hard to force. Anyway, he got a lot of benefits this time. So he turned to the monkey king and said, "brother monkey, you said earlier. You want to suppress your mana to the same level as me. You''re a fighting Saint Buddha. You can''t cheat. Otherwise, it''s hard to spread."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the fighting Saint Buddha knew that Qin Shaofeng agreed to the competition. He directly compressed his body mana to the realm of 28 grade and half step Saint emperor like Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng saw such a scene and burst into laughter. This time, he can pit the fighting Saint Buddha!


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s mana only represents the realm of the holy emperor, Qin Shaofeng''s real mana is not like this. His real mana is much larger than the mana on the surface. Therefore, under such circumstances, fighting the Holy Buddha will naturally suffer.


    After laughing in his heart for a while, Qin Shaofeng turned his hand and summoned the Dragon halberd. Although the Dragon halberd can not be compared with the innate Lingbao, it is always a very good weapon. After Qin Shaofeng''s continuous refining, it has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow, and the most important thing is that the Dragon halberd is also extremely heavy, With Qin Shaofeng''s intention, the Dragon halberd is now Qin Shaofeng''s best weapon. Of course, it can''t be compared with the broken star magic gun in terms of power.


    After summoning the Dragon halberd, Qin Shaofeng swept across to the fighting Buddha without saying a word, and the fighting Buddha was also excited. The demon subduing pestle in his hand stabbed Qin Shaofeng. The pyramid showed infinite golden light, which directly pointed on the halberd body of Qin Shaofeng''s Dragon halberd. All he heard was a click, But Qin Shaofeng''s Dragon halberd was suddenly broken by the demon subduing pestle.


    Qin Shaofeng only used 50% of his physical strength in this attack. Similarly, fighting the Holy Buddha also used his physical strength. In this case, Qin Shaofeng naturally suffered a loss. After all, the demon subduing pestle in the Holy Buddha''s hand is a congenital treasure, while Qin Shaofeng''s hand is a general weapon, which is expected to be cut off.


    However, the huge physical strength of the fighting Saint Buddha shocked Qin Shaofeng immensely, because under this blow, Qin Shaofeng felt that his hands were numb. He quickly shook the Tianjing in his body, rolled over the huge power, and erased the numbness of his hands. Then Qin Shaofeng threw the broken Panlong halberd, Directly, he rushed towards the fighting Saint Buddha with his fists. Unexpectedly, he wanted to use his fists to subdue the devil pestle of the fighting Saint Buddha.


    Seeing such a situation, the fighting Saint Buddha is naturally extremely depressed. He is the fighting Saint Buddha. People use double fists, but he actually uses congenital Lingbao. If this is spread, where will his fighting Saint Buddha''s face go? Originally, he just wanted to see the power of the demon subduing pestle, but now Qin Shaofeng doesn''t fight with him. How can he make the fighting Saint Buddha not depressed.


    However, there is no way to be depressed. You can only put away the demon subduing pestle, and then blow your fists at Qin Shaofeng. Don''t look at the fact that the fighting Saint Buddha is a little thin, but as the fighting Saint Buddha said, it is definitely copper skin and iron bone. The physical strength is strong. The power of each blow can shake Xumi mountain!


    Qin Shaofeng is not at all flustered when facing the attack of the fighting Saint Buddha. Standing on Xumi mountain, the energy released from the sacred mountain in his body continuously attracts the Buddhist power of Xumi mountain to Qin Shaofeng. In this way, although Qin Shaofeng is inferior to the fighting Saint Buddha in physical strength, the victory lies in the source. This alone has made Qin Shaofeng invincible.


    In addition, Qin Shaofeng is also madly absorbing the Buddha power of Xumi mountain in the battle. Under such circumstances, the Bodhisattva emperor and the release emperor can''t stop him, can they? Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can absorb it unscrupulously without fear of interference. Shi Huang and Bodhisattva Huang, who knew Qin Shaofeng did so, only watched Qin Shaofeng perform and did not stop it. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng can still be stopped by means of the holy emperor.


    Qin Shaofeng fought with the Holy Buddha by fighting the holy Dharma. All kinds of martial arts were constantly displayed. The two people fought each other. In this process, Qin Shaofeng absorbed a lot of Buddhist power and gradually changed the characters in the hole. Then a huge character appeared above Qin Shaofeng''s head.


    Seeing that the huge and incomparable characters are blooming with infinite golden light, hundreds of millions of monks on Xumi mountain chant "Amitabha" and then worship the huge and incomparable characters. With such worship, the endless Buddha power is released from hundreds of millions of monks, which is to swarm towards the huge and incomparable characters and then integrate into them, Make that word more golden and bright!


    Qin Shaofeng''s power is even greater!

 Chapter 421

    Qin Shaofeng just instinctively operated the Da Zang Sutra, but he didn''t expect such a change. Even Shi Huang and Bodhisattva Huang stared wide and showed a look of surprise. They can do so, but how many years have they been practicing the Da Zang Sutra? And how long did Qin Shaofeng practice the great Tibetan Sutra? It''s incredible that Qin Shaofeng can be the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    The huge Swastika in the void emits infinite golden light. Each golden light contains various changes in the past, present and future. The Buddha''s shadow in the nine light circles behind the swastika is clearer and can be seen faintly. Moreover, the Buddha''s power generated by the worship of hundreds of millions of Buddhas is swallowed and absorbed by the swastika, The power of Qin Shaofeng naturally increased a lot.


    Qin Shaofeng is just exerting his physical strength and fighting with the Holy Buddha. There are fragments in his body. Standing on Xumi mountain, he can rely on the infinite power of Xumi mountain. Now, he uses the word "zhe" with the help of the power of hundreds of millions of Buddhas. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng naturally becomes more and more fierce in the Vietnam War. The power in his body is endless and constantly displays all kinds of martial arts, The holy method of fighting is deduced to the extreme.


    However, the duel Saint Buddha was extremely depressed by such a competition. Originally, he thought he could defeat Qin Shaofeng with his physical strength stronger than Qin Shaofeng, but unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength has been soaring recently. Although it is still incomparable with the duel Saint Buddha, it is not much worse, Therefore, it is impossible for douzhan Holy Buddha to defeat Qin Shaofeng quickly.


    However, in this stalemate situation, Qin Shaofeng''s advantage naturally plays a role. One fist is fiercer than another, and one palm is sharper than another. Various martial arts emerge in endlessly, which is inseparable from the fighting Saint Buddha. With the continuous interpretation of the fighting Saint law, Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of martial arts has deepened a lot, Especially with the confirmation of a master of martial arts who has experienced many wars, such as the fighting Saint Buddha, Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of martial arts soared rapidly.


    Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength won''t be consumed, but the fighting Saint Buddha will. As time goes by, the fighting Saint Buddha doesn''t know how many rounds he has played with Qin Shaofeng, but he knows that his physical strength has been consumed, and looking at Qin Shaofeng opposite, he is still alive, But there is no sign of lack of strength at all.


    This makes the fighting Saint Buddha very confused. Qin Shaofeng didn''t exert any mana. It''s very clear to the fighting Saint Buddha. However, is Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength so strong? The persistence is more powerful than the fighting Holy Buddha, which makes the fighting Holy Buddha very distrustful, so he roared and showed the golden body of Dharma!


    An archaic giant ape with golden light and golden fur all over appeared on Xumi mountain. He roared up to the sky. Then the furious power erupted from the fighting Saint Buddha, and then the huge fist hit Qin Shaofeng. Although this fist was still made of flesh power, But the fist of the fighting Saint Buddha, which inspired the blood power, directly collapsed the void.


    In the face of such an attack, Qin Shaofeng also showed his great and small wishfulness in the thirty-six changes of Tiangang. Directly, he was as tall as the fighting Saint Buddha. Then he punched up with all his strength. Two huge fists collided with each other, and the loud buzzing sound was released. Suddenly, the endless energy was released like ripples.


    Fortunately, Xumi mountain is big enough, and there are two holy emperors, Shi emperor and Bodhisattva emperor, sitting in the seat. Otherwise, the attack of Qin Shaofeng and douzhan Holy Buddha can break the whole Xumi mountain. Even so, their attack still made the whole Xumi mountain shake violently, and Qin Shaofeng and douzhan holy Buddha both stepped back several steps.


    "Ha ha, happy, I haven''t played so well for a long time. Although I don''t know what ghost moves you used and can have such power, I''m still very happy! But it''s not cool enough. I''m using mana this time. You should be careful." the fighting Saint Buddha shouted and bombarded Qin Shaofeng again.


    The physical power is only a small part of the power of the fighting Saint Buddha, and the whole body mana is the biggest reliance of the fighting Saint Buddha. Although fighting the physical power has made the fighting Saint Buddha very happy, it also aroused the fighting blood of the fighting Saint Buddha. Naturally, we should fight with Qin Shaofeng with all our strength.


    Because it seals most of the power, but retains the power of the twenty-eight and a half step holy emperor, although the fist of fighting the Holy Buddha is also earth shaking, it is still far from the most powerful fist! But this fist is enough to shake the ancient and modern times, because the fist of fighting the Holy Buddha directly pierced the whole void. It can be seen how huge the power of this fist is.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the fist of the fighting Saint Buddha, but he laughed. What he was waiting for was this moment. All the heavenly crystals in his body like the sand of the Ganges shook, and all the magic contained in them were released at this moment. Then Qin Shaofeng also blew out his fist.


    Similarly, there was no big move, just a simple punch, but the power of this punch was earth shaking. I saw that as Qin Shaofeng''s fist passed, the space collapsed and fragmented one after another. The power of this punch was even more powerful than that of the fighting Saint Buddha, which made the fighting saint Buddha''s face change.


    "Boy, you''re a fucking liar. You''re not a twenty-eight and a half step holy emperor at all. You''re a little pit old sun!" douzhan Holy Buddha shouted and continued to blow out this blow, but he directly opened the seal and improved his mana. Otherwise, this blow will make a fool of himself, so it naturally improved his mana.


    Once again, a loud buzzing sound was released. This time, Xumi mountain shook more violently. The Buddhas sitting around Xumi mountain were staggering one by one. However, the energy released after the collision between the two of them swept out towards the surroundings, and the violent force crushed everything around them.


    Looking at this scene, as soon as Shi Huang raised his hand, all the violent energy calmed down, and Xumi mountain stopped shaking. Then Shi Huang waved again, and immediately wrapped Qin Shaofeng and douzhan Holy Buddha with endless power and flew out of Xumi mountain. However, Shi Huang''s scolding came to Qin Shaofeng and douzhan Holy Buddha''s ears, "If you two want to fight, stay away and fight. If you are good, you dare to fool around in Xumi mountain, and the poor monk will cut you two to death."


    Qin Shaofeng and the fighting Holy Buddha were thrown out of the thirty-three Outer Heaven directly by the release emperor and came to the upper nine heaven in the fairy world again. When Qin Shaofeng and the fighting Holy Buddha stabilized their body shape, they found their upper Jun heaven in the upper nine heaven, and this is the territory of the Jade Emperor. Of course, the Jade Emperor is definitely not the Jade Emperor among the six holy emperors, no matter it is true Power and status are much different from the real jade emperor.


    The Jade Emperor, who sits in the upper Juntian, is just the spokesman of the Jade Emperor, because most of the heavenly soldiers and generals in the upper nine heaven where the heaven is located are the sermons created by the Jade Emperor, and occupy the positions of various righteous gods. The rest are the sermons created by the emperor. Although there are many people, their positions are not as good as the sermons.


    Although the Jade Emperor is nominally the Lord of the heaven of the Ninth Heaven, all the positive gods in the heaven just listen to the orders of the Jade Emperor in general small things. Once it is related to the interests of all religions, all the positive gods absolutely only listen to the orders of the Jade Emperor. Therefore, although the Jade Emperor is respected, he is only a spokesman.


    Douzhan Holy Buddha looked at them and said to Qin Shaofeng that they would not compete with Qin Shaofeng again, "Boy, we have visited four of the six holy emperors, but Lao sun can''t help you with the remaining two. Even if Lao sun hasn''t seen them, and even if Lao sun wants to see them, they may not see them, so ask for more blessings."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of douzhan Holy Buddha, looked at the scene of Shangjun heaven, and then said to douzhan Holy Buddha, "brother monkey, this is Shangjun heaven, the territory of the Jade Emperor. Can we get some benefits from here?" Previously, douzhan Holy Buddha only got Qin Shaofeng some flat peaches from the West Queen Mother, so now Qin Shaofeng naturally wants to get more benefits here.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, douzhan Holy Buddha turned his lips and said, "the Jade Emperor is very poor and has nothing to gain." douzhan Holy Buddha searched the heaven once, but he couldn''t find anything good, and he still resents it now.


    When the fighting Saint Buddha had just finished this sentence, a golden light fell from the sky and went straight to the South Gate of the heaven. Seeing this golden light, the fighting Saint Buddha''s eyes flashed, but he said, "the list of potential Emperor Gods, let''s go. This is going to have a look. Lao sun ranked tenth last time. I don''t know how old sun can rank this time."


    After fighting the Holy Buddha, he flew to the south gate where the golden light fell, and Qin Shaofeng heard the words "list of hidden emperors and gods", which moved in his heart, and then followed up.


    As the name suggests, the list of potential Emperor Gods is the ranking list that has the potential to break through the realm of holy emperor. There are only 100 people on the list, and the conditions for listing are at least half the realm of holy emperor. Therefore, the competition in the list of potential Emperor Gods is still quite fierce.

 Chapter 422

    There are only 100 people on the list of potential Emperor Gods, but there are too many people who have reached the realm of half step Saint emperor in the fairy world, so it is very difficult to be on the list. The people on the list of potential Emperor Gods not only depend on their cultivation strength, but also on whether they have the potential to promote the saint emperor. If they have only 36 grades and half step Saint emperor realm, However, the potential for promotion to the emperor is extremely huge, and it is also likely to be on the list.


    It is said that the list of potential Emperor Gods was issued by the Jade Emperor, and the people on the list are naturally very famous figures in the fairy world, and those who are very likely to become the holy emperor. Therefore, the people in the fairy world still highly recognize the list of potential Emperor Gods. After all, the means of the holy emperor are not what they can guess. The holy emperor thinks that they can have the potential to become the holy emperor, That naturally has great potential.


    Therefore, people in the fairyland are scrambling to be on the list by all means. However, there are only 100 places in the list of potential Emperor Gods, so it is too difficult to be on the list. There are only two ways to be on the list. One is that they are really superior in strength and unparalleled in qualification. In this way, they have the opportunity to be on the list. In addition, they are defeating the people on the list, Then you may be on the list.


    It is precisely because of this that those friars who have great qualifications but are still in an extremely weak state do not want to be on the list, because if they are on the list, it is small to be challenged and defeated by others. It is a great thing that they die and even affect their practice.


    However, the list of potential Emperor Gods was issued by the Jade Emperor. It is completely based on the calculation results of the Jade Emperor. Naturally, it will not be transferred by the will of those friars who do not want to be on the list. Therefore, under such circumstances, after the publication of the list of potential Emperor Gods, those weak but highly qualified people immediately hide, Wait until you are strong.


    Of course, even if they hide at the ends of the earth, some are still found. In this case, those monks will be unlucky. Some people who want to be on the list of Emperor Gods kill those friars with great potential for their own sake. Although this sounds very unfair, it seems that the jade emperor should not do so.


    But the way of heaven is ruthless. Since you are qualified to be on the list, you should have the means and strength to save your life. Otherwise, you can''t bear such a test. What else can you talk about achieving the throne of emperor? Therefore, the appearance of the list of potential Emperor Gods has inspired all monks who have the opportunity to be on the list to practice harder and strive to reach the realm of emperor as soon as possible.


    Qin Shaofeng followed the fighting Saint Buddha to the South Tianmen gate. The South Tianmen gate is the only entrance for Da Neng from the upper nine days, the lower nine days, the middle eighteen days and the four continents of the fairyland. Therefore, every announcement of the list of potential Emperor Gods will be posted here. From a distance, Qin Shaofeng saw a huge heavenly gate standing there. At the gate stood four tall, but extremely ugly heavenly generals. They were the four heavenly kings guarding the South heavenly gate. They all had the realm of 25-and-a-half-step holy emperors. They were also the No. 1 people in this heavenly court.


    The four heavenly kings guarded the South Tianmen gate, and on the South Tianmen gate was a huge Chinese watch with a three clawed coiled dragon. At this time, the three clawed coiled dragon was holding a huge list of gods, falling down from the top of the Chinese watch and falling to the ground. The list of gods glittered with gold, but it showed a hundred names, which was the list of potential emperors and gods that had flown in before.


    Qin Shaofeng flew to the South Tianmen gate with douzhan Holy Buddha. When the four heavenly kings saw that it was douzhan Holy Buddha, they all changed into a smiling face. Among them, holding the national Heavenly King''s magic birthday came forward to salute the douzhan Holy Buddha, and then said to the douzhan Holy Buddha, "sun Dasheng, why are you free to come to heaven?" of course, the inner words of holding the national Heavenly King''s Magic Birthday are "Why are you here again!"


    The fighting Saint Buddha listened to the words of the king holding the Kingdom, just looked at him, and then said to the king holding the Kingdom, "nothing, just come and have a look when you see the list of potential Emperor Gods flying. Don''t worry. After reading Lao sun, you''ll leave and won''t go into the heaven." the words of the fighting Saint Buddha let the four heavenly kings breathe a sigh of relief, What they are waiting for is the words of the fighting Saint Buddha.


    After listening to the words of the fighting Saint Buddha, the four heavenly kings relaxed and followed the fighting Saint Buddha to the huge watch. They also wanted to see their ranking. The four heavenly kings were also the people on the list, but they were the people at the bottom of the ranking. Naturally, everyone was enterprising, although they knew they were at the bottom, But the four heavenly kings still want to see if their ranking has risen this time.


    Qin Shaofeng followed the fighting Saint Buddha to the huge Huabiao. Because Qin Shaofeng came with the fighting Saint Buddha, the four heavenly kings just looked at Qin Shaofeng and didn''t pay any attention. When they came to the list of potential emperors, Qin Shaofeng looked up and saw that the first place was written with a name, but Zhen Yuanzi.


    Qin Shaofeng is very familiar with this name, because it is on the four continents of the fairy world. The name of this person is recited everywhere, because this town Yuanzi is the ancestor of the earth immortals. The Taoist temple is located in the Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain in Xiniu Hezhou. He has a thorough cultivation and has the reputation of the first person under the holy emperor.


    "Brother zhenyuanzi is still in the first place. It seems that he is still the most promising person to achieve the holy emperor." douzhan Holy Buddha looked at zhenyuanzi''s name and said with emotion. Since the list of potential Emperor Gods appeared, zhenyuanzi''s name has always been in the first place and has never changed, which means that zhenyuanzi is the most promising person to achieve the holy emperor.


    Then came the second name, which was written by the Tathagata Buddha. Qin Shaofeng was also familiar with this name, because this person was the master of the Lingshan mountain in Xiniu Hezhou and the Buddha of the primary and secondary schools of Buddhism, and his strength was unfathomable. When the fighting Holy Buddha made a big fuss in the heavenly palace, the fighting Holy Buddha was suppressed by the Tathagata Buddha, which ranked second, It shows that there is still a great chance for him to be promoted to the realm of emperor.


    The third place is still in the Mahayana Buddhism, which is called the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp. The lantern burning ancient Buddha is the past Buddha of the three great Buddhas of Mahayana Buddhism, and its strength is also earth shaking. It can be seen that it has great potential. The Maitreya Buddha of Mahayana Buddhism is still the fourth. He is the future Buddha of Mahayana Buddhism. He is also a powerful Buddha with great potential to become a holy emperor.


    From the second place to the fourth place, they are all occupied by Buddhism. It can be seen that Buddhism is powerful and has strong Qi luck. Next, the leader of the nether world cult is ranked fifth. Qin Shaofeng is naturally very familiar with this person. If the leader of the nether world sect hadn''t obstructed him last time, he could have killed Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaofeng still remembers that the leader of the nether world sect took action at that time, but he didn''t expect that with the strength of the leader of the nether world sect, he could only rank fifth. What would the strength of the first four be like? Qin Shaofeng wants to know very much and is envious of him. He looks forward to having such a power one day.


    The sixth name is called Kunpeng. This is an ancient demon, which has traversed the fairyland for countless years. It is also an extremely powerful existence. Because he is a demon family, this Kunpeng is extremely fierce and violent. He is a fierce person, and few people are willing to contact him.


    The seventh, eighth and ninth are the emperor Fuxi, the earth emperor Shennong and the human emperor Xuanyuan. These are the three ancient emperors. Each of them has the supreme merit of educating the human race. At the same time, each of them has excellent qualification and profound strength. They also have the potential to promote the emperor, and this potential is extremely huge, because anyone who can enter the top ten, Those are amazing people.


    The tenth place is still the douzhan Holy Buddha. Compared with the first nine, the cultivation of douzhan Holy Buddha is much worse, because the douzhan Holy Buddha only has the realm of ten and a half step holy emperor, but none of the first nine has the realm of one and a half step holy emperor, or even the peak. Only the douzhan Holy Buddha can occupy the tenth place because of the qualification of douzhan Holy Buddha, After all, douzhan Holy Buddha is a sacred thing, conceived of five colored stones, and also contaminated with the essence and blood of Wa Huang. The strength of his qualification is impressive.


    The fighting Saint Buddha is very happy to see that he is still ranked 10th. Looking at the list of potential Emperor Gods, he said, "Alas, my old sun is ranked 10th again. When can he go further." the fighting Saint Buddha is also a competitive person and has been ranked 10th all the time, which is also very reluctant, but the fighting Saint Buddha also understands that the ten people in front of him, They are all strong people in the world, but they can''t compare themselves.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the top ten people on the list of potential Emperor Gods. Each of them was a hero. Naturally, he was extremely envious. However, he was only twenty-eight and a half steps away from the realm of the holy emperor. Compared with these people, it was too bad. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect to be on the list. He just kept these names in mind one by one. In case he met them in the future, Be careful.


    Each of the top ten people on the list of potential Emperor Gods has the highest level of one-and-a-half step emperor or even one-and-a-half step emperor. There is only one fighting Saint Buddha, and there are only ten and a-half step emperor. Behind the fighting Saint Buddha, there are many powerful people between nine and two-and-a-half step emperors. However, why didn''t they challenge the fighting Saint Buddha, Grab the position of fighting Saint Buddha?


    This is because the origin of the fighting Holy Buddha is big enough. It not only has the backing of the wa emperor, but also has the respect of the release emperor and the Bodhisattva emperor. In this case, three of the six holy emperors protect the fighting Holy Buddha. Who dares to be presumptuous?

 Chapter 423

    Fighting Saint Buddha ranks 10th in the list of potential Emperor Gods because of his strong qualification. However, no one challenges fighting Saint Buddha because of this, because fighting Saint Buddha''s backer is incomparably strong. Imagine that a person has three Saint emperors as backers. Who else dares to provoke? Therefore, the tenth position of fighting Saint Buddha is extremely stable.


    The next 11th is Guangcheng immortal, who is the second generation disciple of Buddhism. He is highly qualified and has the realm of the second-class and half step holy emperor, and has the first Lingbao Fantian printed on his hand. Even in the face of the first-class and half step holy emperor, he has the power of war. Although he ranks the 11th, he can''t be underestimated.


    In the 12th place is still the Buddhist, but it is the Antarctic fairy. Now the Antarctic Immortal Emperor in heaven is the eldest disciple under the Jade Emperor. His strength is also unfathomable and his qualification is excellent. However, he is a little worse than Guangcheng immortal, so he is in the 12th place.


    The 13th place is the king of Tibetans, the 14th place is the Guanyin Bodhisattva, the 15th place is the Manjusri Bodhisattva, and the 16th place is the Puxian Bodhisattva. These four are all Buddhists, but the king of Tibetans is a Buddhist, while the three Bodhisattvas of Guanyin, Manjusri and Puxian were originally Buddhist and later joined the Buddhism.


    The 13th, 456 are all occupied by Buddhism, while the 17th, 18th and 19th are Yunxiao, Qiongxiao and Bixiao. These three sisters are the second generation of disciples of apostasy, with profound strength and strong qualification. They are the best in apostasy.


    The 20th is the xuandu master. He is a disciple of the emperor. He has profound cultivation and has reached the realm of the second grade and half step holy emperor. However, he ranks the 20th because the xuandu master''s qualification is really poor. At the beginning, the Emperor didn''t want to accept him as a younger brother, but he accepted him as a disciple because the xuandu master''s cultivation heart moved the emperor, And with the supreme magic power, he raised the magic power of master xuandu to today''s level.


    The 11th to 20th are basically the second generation of disciples of human education, hermeneutics, interception and interpretation. Their accomplishments are between the ninth and second half step holy emperor and the second half step holy emperor. They are all famous figures in the fairy world. All the top 20 are well-known except one fighting Holy Buddha.


    Among the twenty-one is Yang Jian, the true king of Erlang. He is a disciple of three generations of hermeneutics, but his accomplishments are extremely profound. He has the realm of ten and a half steps of the holy emperor, and his qualifications are extremely strong. He is a strong figure personally canonized by the jade emperor as a Taoist Dharma protector, and the opportunity to promote the holy emperor is also great.


    The next twenty-two are the disciples of Nezha, gouchen and other people who teach, expound, intercept and explain. Among them, there are some scattered practices. However, when the fighting Saint Buddha saw the 49th, his eyes widened, because the name of the 49th was Qin Shaofeng!


    In front of Qin Shaofeng is the peacock Daming king. Behind Qin Shaofeng is Wen Zhong, who is also a famous figure in the fairy world. Their strength is extremely strong. Originally, there was no one between them, but now there is another Qin Shaofeng, squeezing Wen Zhong out of the list.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng''s name is actually on the list of potential Emperor Gods, it is no accident to fight the Holy Buddha, because it is learned from Wa Huang that Qin Shaofeng has the opportunity to preach and become a holy emperor, so Qin Shaofeng must have the opportunity to become a holy emperor. No, it is not the opportunity, but it must be. Therefore, it is no accident to fight the Holy Buddha.


    However, the God of war Buddha was surprised that Qin Shaofeng directly occupied the 49th place. Originally, he thought that Qin Shaofeng, even if he was on the list, was just the last few places, but he directly scored half a hundred. This really surprised the Holy Buddha of war. However, considering the continuous surge of Qin Shaofeng''s strength during this period, this qualification alone is enough to rank in this position.


    At this time, there are only four heavenly kings and Qin Shaofeng in the position of the South Tianmen gate. There are six people fighting the Holy Buddha. There is no other person. Therefore, when seeing the name of Qin Shaofeng, the fourth of the four heavenly kings heard a lot about the heavenly king''s magic ceremony, but the sea said, "Where did Qin Shaofeng come from? He suddenly ranked 49th. Oh, no, the boy ranked 49th. Didn''t I get squeezed down?"


    After that, Duowen Tianwang magic ceremony sea looked at the bottom of the list of potential Emperor Gods. As expected, Duowen Tianwang magic ceremony sea didn''t have its own name on the last one, which made Duowen Tianwang magic ceremony sea look gloomy immediately. Looking back at Qin Shaofeng''s name again, fierce light appeared in his eyes. For those who pushed down their ranking, Duowen Tianwang magic ceremony sea was naturally very angry.


    Qin Shaofeng ignored the anger of hearing about the king of heaven''s magic ceremony sea, but his eyes stared at a person''s name. This person ranked 51st, behind Wen Zhong, and this person''s name was Qin Shaoyang! Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyang''s name would also appear on the list of potential Emperor gods and be so close to himself, which shows Qin Shaoyang''s reality at this time The force is also similar to yourself.


    Qin Shaofeng''s purpose has always been to kill Qin Shaoyang and remove this scourge. However, he didn''t expect to succeed last time. This time, Qin Shaoyang grew up to such a point. Naturally, he was very unhappy. His face was also gloomy. The third of the four heavenly kings was the same. The heavenly king was evil and green!


    Because he also saw Qin Shaoyang''s name, he quickly looked at the bottom. Sure enough, there was no his name at the bottom. That is to say, the names of Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang were on the list, but they squeezed the names of Mo Lihai and Mo Liqing out of the list of potential emperors. Naturally, they both looked very gloomy and filled with anger.


    Growth king magic Liqing said with hatred, "don''t let me know who Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang are, otherwise, I will beat them all over the ground looking for teeth!" but growth king magic Liqing didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng in his mouth was standing less than two meters beside him.


    The fighting Saint Buddha listened to the words of the growth heavenly king, Mo Liqing, but smiled with disdain. Qin Shaofeng''s strength is very clear. It is absolutely impossible to defeat Qin Shaofeng with the strength of the four heavenly kings. Therefore, the fighting Saint Buddha is not worried about the challenge of the four heavenly kings to Qin Shaofeng, but after Qin Shaofeng, However, there are many strong men with strength in the realm of twenty and a half steps of the holy emperor, which are a great threat to Qin Shaofeng.


    Because the fighting Saint Buddha has seen through the previous competition with Qin Shaofeng that Qin Shaofeng is now in the realm of the twenty-eight and a half step Saint emperor. The strong in the realm of the twenty-three and a half step Saint emperor have the power of a war, but if the strength is stronger, Qin Shaofeng will not be an opponent. At that time, it will be absolutely dangerous.


    This made the fighting Saint Buddha worried. He wondered whether he wanted to stay with Qin Shaofeng and protect Qin Shaofeng, so as to make a good relationship. However, at this time, the fighting Saint Buddha saw Qin Shaofeng staring at Qin Shaoyang''s name for a long time, and his face was very ugly.


    This made douzhan Holy Buddha puzzled and thought of the names of the two people, so he said to Qin Shaofeng, "this Qin Shaoyang is your brother?" when douzhan Holy Buddha said something, the four heavenly kings immediately focused their eyes on Qin Shaofeng, and their eyes widened, especially those of Mo Liqing and Mo Lihai, It was even more shocked and angry.


    Qin Shaofeng ignored their emotions. After listening to the words of the fighting Saint Buddha, he nodded, and then said to the fighting Saint Buddha, "he is my good brother, but he is also the one I must kill!" when Qin Shaofeng said these words, he was full of murderous intention and rushed into the sky, which surprised the fighting Saint Buddha.


    From the beginning of knowing Qin Shaofeng, the fighting Saint Buddha felt Qin Shaofeng''s killing intention for the first time, and it was still so strong. Although he didn''t know what happened between Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang, the fighting Saint Buddha understood that the gratitude and resentment between Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang was extremely deep. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng''s killing intention would not be so strong.


    Feeling Qin Shaofeng''s killing intention and the power released, the four heavenly kings were surprised one by one. However, they were surprised. The four heavenly kings saw that Qin Shaofeng was only a saint emperor with 28 and a half steps, but ranked above them. Naturally, they were very unconvinced, especially the two people, Mo Liqing and Mo Lihai, who were squeezed out of the list of gods.


    Mo Liqing took a step forward and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, are you Qin Shaofeng? I don''t think you have much ability. You''re actually ranked 49th. Now I challenge you. As long as you win me, I''ll convince you. If you can''t win, roll down the list of potential gods as soon as possible and lose face in the future."


    After listening to Mo Liqing''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled on his gloomy face, and then said to Mo Liqing, "well, I accept your challenge, but if I lack my arms and legs at that time, don''t blame my men for being merciless." Qin Shaofeng is now full of anger, and there is no place to release. The Mo Liqing delivered it to the door, but Qin Shaofeng can''t be blamed.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mo Liqing''s original blue face became more serious. Staring at his huge eyes, he stretched out his hand and pulled out a sword with a rune seal on it, which said "earth, water, fire and wind".


    Facing the demon Liqing who pulled out his sword, Qin Shaofeng still stood there fearlessly, smiling brightly and fighting!

 Chapter 424

    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect his name to appear on the list of potential Emperor Gods, but what''s more unexpected is that Qin Shaoyang''s name is so close to himself, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s anger soar. He failed to kill Qin Shaoyang last time, but now Qin Shaoyang''s strength has increased to such a level, How can this make Qin Shaofeng not angry?


    Looking at Qin Shaoyang''s name so close to himself, Qin Shaofeng also feels a sense of urgency. He needs to improve himself faster, and fighting is the best way to improve his strength. Therefore, when he sees that he can rank 49th with 28 and a half grades, Qin Shaofeng knows that many people will challenge him in the future, But Qin Shaofeng was fearless. On the contrary, Qin Shaofeng was full of war.


    Facing the challenge of increasing the king of heaven, Qin Shaofeng naturally has no fear. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, it is natural to deal with a magic Liqing. Seeing that magic Liqing pulled out a sword with the words "earth, water, fire and wind" printed on it, Qin Shaofeng knew that it was a congenital treasure and its power was not small, However, he still didn''t put it in Qin Shaofeng''s heart.


    Seeing that Mo Liqing didn''t want to fight, but was waiting for himself to fight first, Qin Shaofeng was also impolite. He directly displayed the peerless footwork of the heavenly devil day by day. The next step was to appear in front of Mo Liqing without superfluous actions. He directly punched the possessed Li Qing''s belly and blew the unreacted Mo Liqing away, Ran into the south gate.


    Qin Shaofeng''s magic power is more powerful than the growth King''s magic Liqing, and the magic Liqing is still big. He underestimates Qin Shaofeng and doesn''t pay attention to Qin Shaofeng, because even if he has a congenital treasure in his hand, he didn''t take the first shot. When he saw Qin Shaofeng appear in front of him and wanted to show it again, it was too late. He was blown away by Qin Shaofeng directly.


    Qin Shaofeng stood there with a negative hand after he blew up the growth king magic Liqing with a fist. He watched the magic Liqing directly hit the South Tianmen gate. The huge force made the South Tianmen gate shake. Then he saw the magic Liqing slide down and finally fall to the ground. Then he struggled to stand up. After a mouthful of blood gushed out, one hand trembled out, Pointing to Qin Shaofeng, he said, "you sneak attack!" and then he passed out in a coma.


    Seeing such a situation, the king of heaven held the sea of magic rites. He heard that the king of heaven was red, and the king of heaven held the sea of magic rites. He glared at Qin Shaofeng. Then the king of heaven held the sea of magic rites and shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "boy, you are so mean that you dare to sneak an attack!" and Qin Shaofeng sneered at the sea of magic rites, "If you three disagree, you can go together."


    "Boy, don''t be crazy. Watch me capture you!" After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the king of wide eyes, magic Lishou, gave a big drink and then shot at Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, this magic Lishou knew that Qin Shaofeng was not a sneak attack, but had more strength than their four brothers, so he was able to knock the magic sea unconscious with one punch. Therefore, in this case, he directly took out his double whips from his waist and hit Qin Shaofeng.


    The double whip of magic Lishou is also a treasure. It is extremely heavy. It is also a masterpiece of wind and thunder. It hits Qin Shaofeng''s head, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care when he looks at the attack of magic Lishou. The same punch is to kill magic Lishou. However, looking at Qin Shaofeng''s punch, magic Lishou retreats when he is about to fight Qin Shaofeng.


    However, at the moment when Mo Lishou retreated, a white light shot out of the black bag around Mo Lishou''s waist, and then suddenly became larger, but it was a purple flower Fox and mink. It was huge like a giant elephant, with wings in its ribs, and the one who bared his teeth swallowed it towards Qin Shaofeng! The purple flower Fox and mink was also a strange animal, extremely fierce, but in the face of this Qin Shaofeng still blew out with one punch.


    I saw that the purple and golden fox mink thought it could swallow Qin Shaofeng in one bite, but I didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s fist had such great power. Even the fist made the purple and golden fox mink unable to resist. It was directly overturned to the ground. After a scream, it turned into white light and flew back to the black bag of demon Lishou and refused to come out again.


    When Mo Lishou saw such a situation, he was naturally surprised. All his skills were on the purple golden fox mink. Seeing that the purple golden fox mink didn''t take Qin Shaofeng down, his face immediately looked ugly, but he didn''t dare to go forward. When he saw such a scene, Mo lishai directly came forward without talking. He directly moved his lute and turned to Qin Shaofeng Less wind attacked.


    The pipa in the hands of demon Lihai is also a congenital treasure. It can disturb people''s mind and make people lose their mind. In this way, Qin Shaofeng will naturally be captured. However, how can Qin Shaofeng be disturbed by the sound of Pipa? With the existence of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, no matter how powerful the sound wave attack is, it will not be effective for Qin Shaofeng.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng just stood there and let magic Li Hai play there. He looked very happy, which made magic Li Hai stare. He didn''t expect that his innate Lingbao was invalid for Qin Shaofeng. When a song was played, Qin Shaofeng turned his hand directly, and a piece of inferior immortal stone appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, and then he died It was thrown at the magic sea.


    "Although the talk is far worse than the original, it''s OK to listen. This is a reward for you. Don''t be too little. Your level is worth so much." Qin Shaofeng said to the enchanted Li Hai, and the enchanted Li Hai immediately trembled with anger after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. The original white face looked whiter, but Lingbao was useless to Qin Shaofeng, The mana is not as good as Qin Shaofeng, which makes the magic ceremony sea helpless.


    Just after Qin Shaofeng finished, a big umbrella fell from the sky and directly shrouded Qin Shaofeng. It was the innate Lingbao Hunyuan pearl umbrella of magic ceremony red. After opening the Hunyuan pearl umbrella, it was dark and the sun and moon were dark. As soon as it turned around, heaven and earth shook, which showed the power of the Hunyuan pearl umbrella.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng turned his hand over the Hunyuan pearl umbrella, the broken star magic gun appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. Then there was a loud bang, and white light shot from the broken star magic gun onto the beads on the Hunyuan pearl umbrella. Then he saw that all the beads were broken, and the Hunyuan pearl umbrella also fell to the ground.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know the current grade of the broken star magic gun of Qin Shaofeng, even the one who refined the broken star magic gun. Now Qin Shaofeng just knows that the spirit in the broken star magic gun is getting stronger and stronger. Every time there is something good, the broken star magic gun can swallow up and become more and more powerful. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng also ignores the grade of the broken star magic gun. Now it seems that, This broken star magic gun is no worse than ordinary congenital Lingbao.


    "My umbrella, my umbrella! Boy, you broke my umbrella, you compensate, you compensate me!" Mo Lihong looked at his Hunyuan pearl umbrella. The jewels on it were broken by Qin Shaofeng. The Hunyuan pearl umbrella was completely abandoned. He was filled with great grief and anger. He cried and asked Qin Shaofeng to compensate, which made Qin Shaofeng speechless.


    The Hunyuan pearl umbrella was also damaged by the douzhan Holy Buddha once, but that time the douzhan Holy Buddha only damaged the umbrella surface, but even so, it took magic Lihong thousands of years to repair the Hunyuan pearl umbrella, and now the precious beads on the Hunyuan pearl umbrella are broken. In this way, the repair possibility of the Hunyuan pearl umbrella is almost zero.


    Looking at the wailing magic Li Hong, magic Li Shou, magic Li Hai and waking magic Li Qing, they all looked very ugly. They didn''t expect that as the four heavenly kings, they were defeated by an unknown boy. Naturally, they were unconvinced, but Qin Shaofeng''s mana was much higher than the four of them, The four of them were defeated by Qin Shaofeng''s understatement, which made them the four heavenly kings have nothing to say.


    After Qin Shaofeng defeated the four heavenly kings, he didn''t say anything to show off his power. He just looked at the list of potential emperors again and recorded all the names above. Moreover, the list of potential emperors also has the strength of everyone on the list, which is very helpful for Qin Shaofeng.


    "Brother monkey, are you going to visit the Jade Emperor with me, or do you want to go back to Huaguo Mountain first?" Qin Shaofeng said to douzhan Holy Buddha. There is no good in the heaven. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng will not stay, so he plans to visit the Jade Emperor and see if he can get any good.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, douzhan Holy Buddha hesitated for a moment, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m still with you. Now you''re on the list of potential emperors and gods. If you meet someone who challenges you, Lao sun can help."


    Qin Shaofeng naturally has no opinion after listening to the words of douzhan Holy Buddha. Under the current situation, it''s still very good to have such a big thug as douzhan Holy Buddha. As a result, Qin Shaofeng and the fighting Holy Buddha flew away to the 18th heaven outside the 33rd heaven where the Jade Emperor was located, leaving only four stunned heavenly kings.


    Douzhan Holy Buddha wants to protect Qin Shaofeng. What''s the matter? The four heavenly kings didn''t understand, but their intuition told them that Qin Shaofeng was very difficult to provoke, which can be felt from the attitude of douzhan Holy Buddha towards him.

 Chapter 425

    The four heavenly kings are not fuel-efficient lamps. They were defeated by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, they want to revenge. Although they are only the guards of the South Tianmen gate, they know more people because of this, so they want to tell some powerful people about Qin Shaofeng and let them deal with Qin Shaofeng, Just looking at the attitude of the fighting Saint Buddha towards Qin Shaofeng, the four heavenly kings hesitated.


    Although the four heavenly kings belong to the forces of the heavenly court, they were scattered in those years and took refuge in the reactionary forces. In this way, their status in the heavenly court is still very low. Otherwise, they would not have been assigned to guard the gate. Therefore, for those figures with great origins, they dare not provoke them. Seeing the attitude of the fighting Saint Buddha towards Qin Shaofeng, it naturally makes the four heavenly kings feel that Qin Shaofeng must have a great origin.


    But this time, the four heavenly kings felt that they were humiliated by Qin Shaofeng too much, so their desire for revenge finally defeated reason. The four of them began to spread the news about Qin Shaofeng to all the heroes, and deliberately exaggerated it. Of course, they all talked about Qin Shaofeng''s bad words, trying to provoke the hostility of the strong to Qin Shaofeng.


    Although Qin Shaofeng could absorb the chaotic vitality when he was in the wa palace, it was also because the chaotic vitality of the wa palace was extremely calm and not as violent as other places. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng still needed the protection of fighting the Holy Buddha if he wanted to walk in the thirty-three heavens. While flying forward, Qin Shaofeng smiled at the corners of his mouth, Qin Shaofeng already knew what the four heavenly kings had done.


    It is unimaginable that the devil seed is domineering. Wherever he goes, as long as his strength is not as good as Qin Shaofeng, he will be seeded by the devil. Of course, the devil seed does not dare to take action in each holy emperor''s Taoist field. After all, the holy emperor''s means are unpredictable, and Qin Shaofeng is not sure whether they can detect the existence of the devil seed, so they dare not take action.


    However, the four heavenly kings are not among the people that Qin Shaofeng is afraid of, so they are naturally planted by Qin Shaofeng. In this way, what the four heavenly kings think and their actions are in the hands of Qin Shaofeng, and naturally they know all their actions to retaliate against themselves. However, Qin Shaofeng did not stop them, but let them do so.


    What Qin Shaofeng needs most now is fighting, and what the four heavenly kings do is exactly what Qin Shaofeng wants. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will not stop it. On the contrary, he also urges the demon species, which makes the four heavenly kings hate Qin Shaofeng more and more strongly. In this way, they will naturally work harder to revenge Qin Shaofeng and spread Qin Shaofeng''s news more widely.


    After all this, Qin Shaofeng followed the fighting Saint Buddha to the 18th heaven. The Taoist arena where the Jade Emperor was located was called the yuxu hall, and the yuxu hall had not even been to the fighting Saint Buddha. Therefore, under such circumstances, the fighting Saint Buddha didn''t know whether he could visit the jade emperor, so he had to look at his luck, However, douzhan Holy Buddha believes that he must be able to see the Jade Emperor, because there is Qin Shaofeng.


    Finally, they came to the 18th heaven. Qin Shaofeng and douzhan Holy Buddha found the location of the yuxu hall. They saw an incomparable mountain suspended in the chaotic vitality and constantly floating. On the top of the mountain, there was a big hall, which was their destination, yuxu hall, so Qin Shaofeng and douzhan holy Buddha flew towards the mountain.


    Just as Qin Shaofeng and douzhan Holy Buddha were flying upward, a white crane fell from the sky and came directly to Qin Shaofeng and douzhan Holy Buddha. The crane was huge, full of five feet in size, without a variegated feather. All of it was white and flawless, with scarlet eyes and sharp mouth. Its cry rang through the world, The speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to the front of Qin Shaofeng and douzhan Holy Buddha.


    After flying in front of Qin Shaofeng and douzhan Holy Buddha, the huge crane turned into a man in white. He was fifteen or sixteen years old and still looked very cute. When the man in white saw Qin Shaofeng, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "dare you ask, but elder martial brother Qin Shaofeng? The master ordered me to meet him. Elder martial brother, please follow me."


    Qin Shaofeng nodded when he heard the man in white transformed by the crane. Although he didn''t know why he became the senior brother of the crane, Qin Shaofeng was very willing to make friends with the Jade Emperor and have such a backer as the Jade Emperor. So he was very happy to fly up with the man in white transformed by the crane, The fighting Saint Buddha was depressed and followed.


    Wherever he went before, he was greeted by the fighting Saint Buddha, but now when he came to the Jade Emperor, Qin Shaofeng was greeted, but he became a foil, which made the fighting Saint Buddha very depressed. However, this is the territory of the Jade Emperor, and he did not dare to make any reckless moves. He obediently followed behind and flew up.


    When he came to the yuxu hall, Qin Shaofeng found that the yuxu hall was still very deserted. There was no one here except the man turned into a crane. However, Qin Shaofeng misunderstood. When selecting disciples, the Jade Emperor selected all the people with excellent qualifications, and only accepted 12 disciples, and these 12 disciples are basically the top 30 tyrants on the list of potential Emperor Gods!


    The disciples of the Jade Emperor basically have their own Taoist fields. Naturally, they are not in the jade virtual hall, so the jade virtual hall is very cold. When entering the yuxu hall, Qin Shaofeng found that the yuxu hall was also very cold, because there were only two people in the yuxu hall, a middle-aged Taoist sitting on a futon, with a peaceful look and no fluctuation of magic power. Behind the middle-aged Taoist, there was an old man who was very fairy like and kind-hearted.


    Qin Shaofeng knew that the Jade Emperor was sitting on the futon, and Qin Shaofeng also knew the old man standing behind the Jade Emperor, because he was the 12th Antarctic Fairy on the list of potential Emperor Gods, the Antarctic Immortal Emperor of heaven, and the eldest disciple of the Jade Emperor. His skill was unpredictable, and he had reached the realm of second-class and half step emperor, There is still a great chance of preaching and becoming holy.


    The man in white who turned into a crane flew behind the Antarctic fairy after he brought Qin Shaofeng here. Obviously, the crane is the mount of the Antarctic fairy. Qin Shaofeng looked at the Jade Emperor sitting there and saluted immediately. While saluting, he also said, "disciple Qin Shaofeng, see your master!" douzhan Holy Buddha was also saluting. Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, he almost didn''t lie on the ground. This shameless man was recognizing his master again.


    However, although Qin Shaofeng was a little shameless, the Jade Emperor was not angry. He looked at Qin Shaofeng very calmly and said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s right that you call me your master. We really should have a relationship of apprenticeship, but do you know what inheritance you accepted?"


    Douzhan Holy Buddha almost fainted after hearing what the Jade Emperor said. He didn''t expect that the Jade Emperor would say the same. Up to now, except for Wa emperor, Tai emperor, Shi emperor, Bodhisattva emperor and Yu emperor all say that they have a teacher apprentice relationship with Qin Shaofeng. Of course, WA Emperor goes too far and directly recognizes Qin Shaofeng as his son, which makes douzhan Holy Buddha feel that the world is about to collapse, What the hell is going on here? If he hadn''t testified that Cheng Huang was on Qin Shaofeng, the fighting Saint Buddha really wanted to cut Qin Shaofeng open and see what good things were on Qin Shaofeng, which made every saint emperor so unhappy about himself?


    Qin Shaofeng thought about what the Jade Emperor said. Of course, Qin Shaofeng had already calculated. Which of all the mysterious skills he cultivated could be related to the Jade Emperor? However, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t figure out which supreme Xuangong it should be, and the only little possibility is the method of ten thousand dharmas taught to him by Prime Minister Li Si.


    Because at such a time, Qin Shaofeng can''t say he doesn''t know, so even if he is wrong, Qin Shaofeng has to say one, otherwise the play can''t go on. Qin Shaofeng knows very well that these holy emperors are investing in themselves. They must be useful for themselves in the future. That''s why they treat themselves like this. It''s just that all things need a statement. If you recognize your master like this, you must come up with an inheritance.


    So Qin Shaofeng turned his hand and summoned the ten thousand Dharma from the hole, and then handed it to the Jade Emperor in front. The Jade Emperor then looked at it and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be smart. You have just come out, but this is only the first layer of our Yuanshi Heart Sutra. Now we will teach you the whole Yuanshi Heart Sutra."


    Qin Shaofeng was naturally very happy to hear the Jade Emperor''s words. At the same time, he was more afraid of the holy emperor''s means. The method of all dharmas was clearly understood by Prime Minister Li Si himself. Unexpectedly, it was a part of the Jade Emperor''s original Heart Sutra, and the burial of such means began thousands of years ago. The holy emperor''s means are really unfathomable.


    The secret script that came over again was the Heart Sutra of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng immediately looked through it, recorded it with Tianyan Bagua, and constantly calculated it. All the laws of the ten thousand dharmas recorded above are the laws of heaven and earth. In addition to the laws of heaven and earth, there are also the most original rules between heaven and earth recorded in the original Heart Sutra, which made Qin Shaofeng fall into it and practice uncontrollably.

 Chapter 426

    There are thousands of laws between heaven and earth. These laws can provide monks with power. Of course, if you want to use the power of the laws of heaven and earth, you must understand the true meaning of a law. Only when you understand the true meaning of a law can you use the power of this Law to attack your opponent. However, there are thousands of laws between heaven and earth, but there are only a few original rules.


    The rules are ever-changing, but the rules are invariable. They are the most original rules between heaven and earth. The most original rules include the five elements rules such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth, time rules, space rules, life rules, blood rules and yin-yang rules. These are the most original rules between heaven and earth. Understanding these rules is equivalent to mastering thousands of laws between heaven and earth, because all laws evolve from these rules.


    After Qin Shaofeng got the Heart Sutra of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was attracted by its exposition, and then he couldn''t help practicing. That script returned to Qin Shaofeng''s body again, and Qin Shaofeng also began to calculate various rules between heaven and earth with Tianyan Bagua. Because of the relationship between various other supreme mysterious skills cultivated by Qin Shaofeng, It is extremely easy to cultivate the original Heart Sutra.


    The first is the five element rules of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which were soon understood by Qin Shaofeng. With Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of these rules, the divine sword, divine tree, divine water, divine fire and sacred mountain in Qin Shaofeng''s cave orifices have increased rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Shaofeng''s cave orifices are full of space, and in this way, The power of these five gods of Qin Shaofeng is naturally more powerful.


    Then Qin Shaofeng calculated and understood the rules of yin and Yang again. The Taiyin star and the sun star in the hole orifices continued to grow. Finally, they all occupied the space of Qin Shaofeng''s hole orifices, and their power naturally expanded a lot. Then came the rules of blood derived from cultivating Shura Sutra, which also made Qin Shaofeng understand. In an instant, Qin Shaofeng''s golden blood was boiling, and Qin Shaofeng''s breath became incomparably strong.


    As for the rules of time, space and life, Qin Shaofeng did not fully understand them, but only briefly understood some, especially the rules of life, which are the most mysterious and mysterious rules. Once he understood them, he can have infinite life and achieve immortality! Although the rules of time and space have not been fully understood, the time that Qin Shaofeng can reverse has also been greatly improved, and his understanding of space has also been enhanced.


    It can be said that although Qin Shaofeng''s mana has not increased, Qin Shaofeng''s strength has been greatly improved because of his understanding of these heaven and earth rules, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. Because of these feelings, Qin Shaofeng''s body has become more mellow, closer to the way of heaven and more complete.


    Qin Shaofeng slowly stopped practicing the original Heart Sutra. Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes. The golden light in his eyes flashed away. Then he stood up and saluted the Jade Emperor and said to the Jade Emperor, "thank you for your master''s success." the Jade Emperor nodded after Qin Shaofeng''s words. He was also very satisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s qualification and savvy, but the Antarctic fairy behind the Jade Emperor had already widened his eyes.


    The Jade Emperor''s disciples, no matter who they are, have been taught the original Heart Sutra by the Jade Emperor. However, none of them can understand all the rules like Qin Shaofeng! Even the Antarctic fairy has just understood the rules of life. Of course, it is a very superficial understanding, but it is still called the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica.


    The other disciples of the Jade Emperor basically understood one of the rules. However, the Antarctic fairy found that Qin Shaofeng actually understood all the rules in the Heart Sutra of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Although some rules understood deeply and some rules understood very roughly, they all understood!


    The Antarctic fairy looked at Qin Shaofeng inconceivably. Now he finally understood why the Jade Emperor valued Qin Shaofeng so much. He also began to be cautious about Qin Shaofeng. Previously, the Jade Emperor told the Antarctic fairy that his opportunity to preach and become holy was Qin Shaofeng. At first, the Antarctic fairy didn''t believe it, but now he believes it.


    After Qin Shaofeng looked at the Jade Emperor and nodded, he said to the Jade Emperor, "master, it''s too cold here. Otherwise, I won''t go and stay here with you in the future." the chaotic vitality of the Jade Emperor is also very strong. Qin Shaofeng felt the oppression of the chaotic vitality in the jade virtual hall, So naturally, I want to stay here for a long time.


    However, the Jade Emperor shook his head when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words and said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s not that I don''t want to, but I don''t dare. I can only pass on your Xuangong and let you practice by yourself, but I can''t give you any other help. Otherwise, I will be punished. Don''t hurt me, boy."


    After listening to the Jade Emperor, Qin Shaofeng really hates the guy who always trips him secretly, but he doesn''t know who that person is. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng would have begged that person to let him go and stop playing with him. As for the thought of revenge, Qin Shaofeng has no intention at all. Even the holy emperor dare not go against the man''s will. How dare Qin Shaofeng want to revenge the man.


    However, although Qin Shaofeng heard from the jade emperor that he couldn''t practice here, he didn''t give up. He continued to say to the Jade Emperor, "master, I heard that you are an expert in refining utensils and once refined a Fantian seal. I don''t know if you can let the disciples see it." Qin Shaofeng''s purpose is naturally to get the Fantian seal refined from the largest fragment of Buzhou mountain, Let your strength rise.


    "I already knew what you were thinking, but the seal of heaven was given to your second elder martial brother by me. If you can come from your second elder martial brother, it''s your ability, which has nothing to do with me." the Jade Emperor smiled and said after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. After that, he pointed to the void and a white light flashed away.


    Qin Shaofeng knew that the Jade Emperor was informing Guangcheng immortal to come to the jade palace! Guangcheng immortal master, the second disciple of the Jade Emperor, ranks 11th on the list of potential Emperor Gods. Of course, Guangcheng immortal master should be ranked 10th. However, his qualification is a little worse than that of douzhan Saint Buddha, who has the blood of the emperor. He can only be ranked 11th. However, it is considered that Guangcheng immortal master''s qualification is rare in ancient times.


    The origin of Guangcheng immortal teacher''s name is because he is the master of emperor Xuanyuan, one of the three emperors in ancient times. The reason why emperor Xuanyuan ranked ninth in the list of potential Emperor Gods is because emperor Xuanyuan has the supreme merit of educating the human race. Therefore, he is naturally stronger than Guangcheng immortal teacher in the potential of preaching and becoming holy.


    Less than a quarter of an hour after the white light from the Jade Emperor disappeared, a figure slowly appeared in the yuxu hall. He looked like a man in his 40s, tall and slender. Wearing this eight trigrams Taoist robe, he looked elegant and dusty. He was Guangcheng immortal. After he appeared, he saluted the Jade Emperor, "I''ll see you, master."


    When the Jade Emperor saw Guangcheng immortal coming, he nodded, and then said to Guangcheng immortal, "this is your younger martial brother. He wants to ask you for something. Whether he is willing or not depends on you." after that, the Jade Emperor stopped talking. And Qin Shaofeng is also a good person. When he saw Guangcheng immortal coming, he directly came forward to salute and said to Guangcheng immortal, "Qin Shaofeng pays a visit to the second senior brother."


    Guangcheng immortal listened to the Jade Emperor and looked at Qin Shaofeng who saluted him. The color in his eyes flashed away. Just now, the Antarctic fairy told Guangcheng immortal about Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, when Guangcheng immortal heard that Qin Shaofeng understood all the rules of the Heart Sutra of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and it was also the key for them to preach and become saints, Of course, you look at Qin Shaofeng differently.


    The relationship between the Antarctic immortal and Guangcheng immortal is still very good, so naturally he won''t cheat Guangcheng immortal. Therefore, hearing that Qin Shaofeng is the key to his holiness, Guangcheng immortal naturally has a different attitude towards Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t take Qin Shaofeng to heart, but now he has become very enthusiastic. Guangcheng immortal smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I don''t know what younger martial brother wants from me?"


    After hearing what Guangcheng immortal said, Qin Shaofeng was not polite. He said directly, "second elder martial brother, younger martial brother, I want to ask you for the heavenly seal, because a mysterious skill I cultivate is in urgent need of incomplete fragments. I hope the second elder martial brother can complete it." Qin Shaofeng said it very clearly in order to make Guangcheng immortal difficult to refuse. After Guangcheng immortal listened to it, his face immediately changed.


    If Qin Shaofeng and Guangcheng immortal wanted something else, Guangcheng immortal probably agreed. Even if it was a congenital treasure, Guangcheng immortal could give up in order to prove the truth and become holy. However, Qin Shaofeng wanted to make a heavenly seal, which almost made Guangcheng immortal scold his mother. Of course, Guangcheng immortal began to scold in his heart.


    Although this heavenly seal is not a congenital treasure, its power is even stronger than that of the congenital treasure. You know, it is refined from the fragments of Buzhou Shenshan. The name of the first Lingbao the day after tomorrow is not blown out, but beat out. In the God sealing war of that year, this heavenly seal was famous. One shot was to kill a powerful power. Its power can be described as shock Oh, my God.


    Guangcheng immortal master didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng, the little rabbit, asked him for a heaven seal. He''s so good at it!

 Chapter 427

    For Guangcheng immortal master, this heavenly seal is his lifeblood. If someone asks him for it, Guangcheng immortal master will definitely come forward and cover the man with the heavenly seal. However, Qin Shaofeng is the key to his preaching and sanctification, which makes Guangcheng immortal master difficult. The heavenly seal is important, but it is more important to preach and sanctify, But can Qin Shaofeng really sanctify him?


    If you can, it''s OK to sacrifice fantianyin. However, if Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have this ability, won''t his fantianyin be sacrificed in vain? This made Guangcheng immortal very hesitant. Guangcheng immortal looked at the Jade Emperor and hoped to get some tips from the Jade Emperor. However, the Jade Emperor had already closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep, which made Guangcheng immortal very depressed.


    Looking back at Qin Shaofeng''s eager eyes, Guangcheng immortal really wants to kick Qin Shaofeng''s face. You say what you want is bad, you have to have a fan Tianyin! Finally, Guangcheng immortal master gritted his teeth and said to Qin Shaofeng, "since you want this heavenly seal, the senior brother will be beautiful. However, this heavenly seal can''t be given to you so easily. As long as you can lift it up, it will be yours."


    After Guangcheng immortal finished, he turned his hand. A square seal only the size of a fist appeared in his hand, and then threw it in front of him. Suddenly, the square seal continued to expand, flew out of the yuxu hall and into the vast void, and continued to grow and grow. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge peak connecting heaven and earth, I want to break the sky!


    Looking at such a towering peak, Qin Shaofeng sighed in his heart, is this the largest fragment of Buzhou mountain, the first sacred mountain in ancient times? It''s so huge! Looking at the posture, it seems that it can continue to grow, but now it is already as tall as a heavy world. What will continue to grow to?


    The biggest mountain peak that Qin Shaofeng saw before was Xumi mountain, and that Xumi mountain was just the size of a sky, and a fragment of Buzhou mountain was so huge. What would it be like if all the fragments of Buzhou mountain were really gathered? This made Qin Shaofeng look forward to how shocking it would be if the style of the first sacred mountain in ancient times reappeared.


    However, it turned into such a huge fantianyin that Qin Shaofeng was shocked not only by his greatness, but also by the huge and frightening energy in the fantianyin, which made Qin Shaofeng not only shocked, but also excited. Qin Shaofeng believes that as long as he can refine all the energy in Buzhou mountain, his strength can soar again.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Shaofeng showed the size of Tiangang''s thirty-six changes. He directly changed the same size as this Tianyin, then held it up with both hands, surrounded the whole giant peak of fantianyin with both hands, and then held it up with all his strength. This time, Qin Shaofeng tried his best to hold fantianyin up, Not only physical power, but also all mana were used at the first time.


    However, under such circumstances, the sky seal just shook for a while, but it didn''t get off the ground at all. Even so, it surprised Guangcheng immortal master and others. However, Qin Shaofeng had no strength after this. He held the sky seal for breath, but refused to give up, for fear that the sky seal would be taken back by Guangcheng immortal master.


    "Younger martial brother, if you can''t hold it, you can''t move it. Elder martial brother has other good things." seeing this, Guangcheng immortal quickly said to Qin Shaofeng. The reason why he made such a request to Qin Shaofeng is for this purpose. As long as Qin Shaofeng can''t hold it, don''t blame Guangcheng immortal for being stingy. Anyway, you can''t hold it by yourself, You can only blame yourself.


    However, Qin Shaofeng smiled when he heard what Guangcheng immortal said, and then said to Guangcheng immortal, "second elder martial brother, you didn''t tell me how long it would take me to pick up the Tianyin. Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''ll have a rest first, and I''ll be able to pick up the Tianyin later. Don''t worry." after that, I still held the Tianyin, Continue to lie on the fan Tianyin to rest.


    Seeing this scene, Guangcheng immortal master was immediately dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be so shameless. At the same time, he blamed himself for being too careless. He didn''t say such an important thing. It''s going to be worse. If Qin Shaofeng held fan Tianyin for a hundred years, wouldn''t he have to wait here for a hundred years? Master Guangcheng regretted that he was going to die, but he couldn''t change his mouth. He could only scold Qin Shaofeng in his heart for being too shameless.


    Douzhan Holy Buddha is not surprised to see Qin Shaofeng say so, because Qin Shaofeng''s shameless face has been seen many times and has long been used to it. As for the Jade Emperor, naturally, he ignored it even more. He still closed his eyes and looked like "I fell asleep", while the Antarctic fairy just looked at all this with a smile and didn''t mean to intervene at all.


    When it was almost time to rest with fan Tianyin, Qin Shaofeng directly reversed the time and ran to the limit. At this time, the proportion of Qin Shaofeng''s ability to reverse the time had reached 500 to 1. Then the sacred mountain and various mysterious skills in the acupoints and orifices in his body were running, and began to absorb the energy of this Tianyin and improve his strength.


    The martial arts of fighting heaven and earth, planting demons in the heart of the Tao and seven emotions and six desires all worked. Absorbing the energy in fan Tianyin, the immortal master Guangcheng immediately shouted, "young martial brother, people can''t be so shameless! You''re playing a rogue. How can you do this?"


    Of course, when Guangcheng immortal shouted, he was also very shocked. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng could absorb the energy in fan Tianyin, which even he couldn''t do. In this way, fan Tianyin may be collected by Qin Shaofeng. After all, with the less and less energy in fan Tianyin, It is absolutely possible for Qin Shaofeng to pick up this heavenly seal.


    It seems that it''s not unreasonable for Qin Shaofeng to become the key to his preaching and sanctification. When he saw that Qin Shaofeng ignored his words, Guangcheng immortal teacher also wilted. This time, he really planted it, and fan Tianyin can''t be taken back. Now he can only hope that Qin Shaofeng can really make his preaching and sanctification.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng is using the huge energy in fan Tianyin to refine his body and improve his strength. This fan Tianyin is the largest fragment of Buzhou mountain. The energy contained in it is too huge. Even if Qin Shaofeng reversed the time, it still took seven days outside, In other words, it took Qin Shaofeng 3500 days to absorb the energy in this Tianyin.


    After absorbing such huge energy, Qin Shaofeng''s strength in all aspects naturally soared. The battle of heaven and earth Dharma improved by two grades one after another, reaching the level of the second grade in the third layer. His physical strength has been unprecedentedly improved, and the space of Tianjing in his body has soared many times. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng is extremely satisfied with such improvement.


    The magic seed has also been greatly improved. In this process, the magic seed has continuously absorbed the evil power of hundreds of millions of seeds and the energy in fan Tianyin to expand itself. It has also improved two grades and reached the level of the second product in the third layer. All aspects of energy have been greatly enhanced and its phagocytic ability, The ability to infect and steal perception has been unprecedentedly improved.


    As for the devil of seven emotions and six desires, he has also been greatly improved and reached the realm of twelve grade devil, and his strength in all aspects has also soared. The devil of seven emotions and six desires is more powerful, which makes Qin Shaofeng easier to control and influence others'' emotions, and can definitely have a great advantage in battle!


    However, the biggest improvement is Qin Shaofeng''s mana. Because the energy in this Tianyin is too huge, after 3500 days of absorption, all the Tianjing in Qin Shaofeng''s body are filled with mana. Today, Qin Shaofeng directly reaches the realm of 20-and-a-half-step holy emperor, but Qin Shaofeng''s real mana can defend the 12-and-a-half-step holy Emperor!


    In particular, Qin Shaofeng has as many heavenly crystals as the sand of the Ganges. The speed and quantity of deriving the laws of heaven and earth have reached a terrible level. Now it can definitely keep Qin Shaofeng''s mana flowing. In this way, he will have a greater advantage in the battle.


    In the face of such a huge promotion, Qin Shaofeng was naturally very happy and his confidence continued to expand. Then he encouraged the mana of his whole body. With a loud drink, he directly picked up fan Tianyin. This time, he really picked up and was three feet away from the ground. Of course, this also exhausted all Qin Shaofeng''s strength!


    Although the energy in fantianyin was absorbed by Qin Shaofeng, the weight of fantianyin itself did not disappear, but it was still the same heavy. Qin Shaofeng exhausted all his strength to pick it up, but it also shocked everyone. Fighting against the Holy Buddha, Guangcheng immortal and Antarctic fairy were all silly!


    Seven days, just seven days! Qin Shaofeng''s mana has been improved by eight grades, and his physical strength has also been greatly increased. Even they have never experienced such great progress. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s heroic posture of holding fan Tianyin, they have strengthened Qin Shaofeng''s confidence that they can preach and become saints.


    It''s just that Qin Shaofeng holding fan Tianyin is facing. It''s too heavy!

 Chapter 428

    Although the energy in the fan Tianyin was swallowed and absorbed by Qin Shaofeng, the weight of the fan Tianyin has not changed. Although it is only three feet high, it has exhausted all Qin Shaofeng''s strength, not only his physical strength, but also his whole body mana. Fortunately, the Tianjing in Qin Shaofeng derived the law of heaven and earth, The speed and quantity of transforming mana are incomparably huge, which didn''t make Qin Shaofeng look ugly.


    Then Qin Shaofeng holding fan Tianyin was the holy mountain that urged the acupoints and orifices in his body. He began to swallow this Tianyin, but it was too huge. It was obviously impossible to swallow it overnight. So Qin Shaofeng reversed the time and began to swallow it.


    The huge mountain peak transformed by the fan Tianyin is shrinking little by little. Seeing such a scene, Guangcheng immortal master knows that his fan Tianyin can''t be taken back. Naturally, he is very depressed, but there is no way. He can only stand there and look at the fan Tianyin in Qin Shaofeng''s arms and try to take a last look. He can''t see it in the future.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days later, Qin Shaofeng finally swallowed fan Tianyin and entered. At this time, in the hole space in Qin Shaofeng''s body, a huge mountain peak is standing in it. The mountain peak is against the sky of the hole space, but the bottom of the mountain is pressing against the bottom of the hole space, filling the whole hole space, If Qin Shaofeng''s previous cultivation had not made the body stronger and the hole space larger, I''m afraid he couldn''t fit the mountain.


    After Qin Shaofeng swallowed up the fan Tianyin and fused it with the sacred mountain in his body, Qin Shaofeng''s body began to emit a buzzing sound, and then a circle of fluctuations came out of the sacred mountain. A stream of life force was released from the sacred mountain, moistening all kinds of sacred objects in Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices, Even if it is the devil, Qin Shaofeng and Zheng Qi, Qin Shaofeng have been moistened and grow rapidly.


    The earth is the source of all things, and nature contains endless vitality. Qin Shaofeng swallowed and integrated fan Tianyin, and naturally got such energy, which greatly moistened and strengthened all kinds of gods in his body. Qin Shaofeng is naturally more happy about such changes, But what makes Qin Shaofeng more happy is the life power released from the holy mountain, which makes him further understand the rules of life. This is an unexpected harvest.


    Finally, fan Tianyin was completely refined. Qin Shaofeng changed to a normal size. Standing on the yuxu hall, he immediately felt endless energy pouring into his feet. This is the energy contained in the mountain where the yuxu hall is located. Now Qin Shaofeng, who integrates the largest fragments of Buzhou mountain, has become more powerful in absorbing the energy of the earth.


    Qin Shaofeng was trying to continue to absorb the energy of the mountain where the yuxu hall was located, but the Jade Emperor opened his eyes and the energy flowing to Qin Shaofeng suddenly stopped, which made Qin Shaofeng very depressed, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. He went up to the Jade Emperor and said, "Shifu, you see, the second elder martial brother gave me the fan Tian seal, and he has no Lingbao to take advantage of. If you have any unnecessary Lingbao, give it to the second elder martial brother."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Guangcheng immortal teacher immediately burst into tears. If someone wasn''t present, Guangcheng immortal teacher would definitely hold Qin Shaofeng and shout, "relatives, why do you understand my heart so?" Guangcheng immortal master wanted to ask the Jade Emperor for another Lingbao. After all, he lost a lot this time, but he was embarrassed to speak. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng said it for him.


    The Jade Emperor smiled when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "you can be a man. Don''t you think you''re taking advantage of the Lingbao to please your second senior brother?" even so, the jade emperor turned his hand, and the three treasure jade Ruyi appeared in his hand, and then threw it to Guangcheng immortal.


    As soon as the three precious jade Ruyi came out, even the Antarctic fairy opened his eyes. He didn''t expect that the Jade Emperor actually rewarded this innate spiritual treasure to Guangcheng immortal. You know, the three precious jade Ruyi is a powerful innate spiritual treasure. I think the Jade Emperor took out this three precious jade Ruyi and set up the nine curved Yellow River array at the beginning It broke the array and killed lady Sanxiao.


    Therefore, the elucidating disciples have coveted the three precious jade Ruyi for a long time, but the jade emperor has never given it to anyone. Now the jade emperor has given it to Guangcheng immortal, which makes the Antarctic immortal envy and hate. When Guangcheng immortal took over the three precious jade Ruyi, he was even more excited. He just knelt on the ground and said to the Jade Emperor, "thank you, master."


    Qin Shaofeng also saw the strength of the three precious jade Ruyi at a glance, and was extremely envious, jealous and resentful in his heart. Looking at Guangcheng immortal master, he was extremely depressed. Then he said to Guangcheng immortal master, "second senior brother, you haven''t thanked me yet. If I hadn''t begged for mercy, how could Shifu reward you with this Lingbao."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, master Guangcheng immediately stared at Qin Shaofeng and roared, "go away, this is a reward from master. It''s none of your business! Besides, you swallowed my fan Tianyin. I thank you!" After that, he rolled up his sleeves and wiped sanbaoyu Ruyi constantly. He looked like an old money fan, which was despised by Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng turned and looked at the Jade Emperor. He just wanted to ask the Jade Emperor for a congenital treasure, but he didn''t expect the Jade Emperor to wave his sleeve. Qin Shaofeng and the fighting Saint Buddha were directly thrown out of the jade virtual hall, flew out of the 18th heaven and appeared in the ninth heaven again. Qin Shaofeng, who finally stood firm, muttered again, "It''s so stingy. I can''t even give up a congenital Lingbao."


    The fighting Saint Buddha was speechless, but Qin Shaofeng''s shamelessness and shamelessness had gone deep into the monkey''s heart, and the fighting Saint Buddha ignored it. However, he was surprised at the rapid growth of Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, which made the fighting Saint Buddha very worried. When Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation surpassed himself, it would really lose monkey''s face.


    This time, Qin Shaofeng and douzhan Holy Buddha were thrown into the upper red sky of the nine upper heaven by the Jade Emperor. Douzhan Holy Buddha looked at it and said to Qin Shaofeng, "there''s still one upper emperor left now. Do you want to go?" Now Qin Shaofeng has five holy emperors as his backers. If he goes to the emperor again, he must add another big backer, which is still very certain.


    "Go! Why not? The more the better!" Qin Shaofeng said immediately after listening to the words of douzhan Holy Buddha. After that, he was going to fly to the ninth outer heaven where the Jade Emperor was located. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng and douzhan Holy Buddha roared behind their backs, "stop the boy in front!"


    The roar was earth shaking. It was not only as loud as a thunderbolt, but more importantly, there was a pig humming in the roar. Qin Shaofeng and douzhan Holy Buddha turned around at the same time, but Qin Shaofeng widened his eyes, because he saw a huge pig flying towards them with a nine tooth rake.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t exaggerate at all. Although the figure is human, the head is completely a pig''s head! Moreover, the huge belly and strong limbs are no different from a pig. Qin Shaofeng watched the pig fly towards him and took two unnatural steps back. The pig is really ugly and frightening!


    "Nerd, what are you doing here if you don''t do well as your altar messenger?" the fighting Saint Buddha looked at the pig flying over, but he smiled and said to the pig, and the pig also flew in front of the fighting Saint Buddha and Qin Shaofeng, and then said, "brother monkey, you''re right here, that''s the boy right."


    The pig, who was called the messenger of the net altar by the fighting Saint Buddha, turned to Qin Shaofeng and said, "boy, I heard that you ranked 49th in the list of potential Emperor Gods, which is higher than me looking for a messenger of the net altar. No, I have to compete with you. If you win me, you can be the 49th. Otherwise, I can only be the 49th."


    In the original list of potential Emperor Gods, the four heavenly kings ranked the last four, while the messenger of the net altar ranked 95th. Now there are Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang on the list of potential Emperor Gods. Naturally, the ranking of the messenger of the net altar fell down to 97th. Therefore, after hearing the news about Qin Shaofeng spread by the four heavenly kings, the messenger of the net altar came to Qin Shaofeng with joy I tried.


    Because in the spread of the four heavenly kings, Qin Shaofeng defeated the four heavenly kings by despicable means, and he didn''t have much ability. Therefore, the messenger of the net altar felt that he could take advantage of it, so he ran to find Qin Shaofeng. Of course, there are many people looking for Qin Shaofeng in the Ninth Heaven, but the messenger of the net altar was lucky and found him first.


    After listening to the altar messenger''s words, douzhan Holy Buddha roared angrily, "you''re a fucking pig. Get out of here, or sun will hit you once!" after that, he kicked the altar messenger''s ass and kicked the altar messenger away. Of course, he used soft force and wouldn''t hurt the altar messenger.


    Others don''t know how abnormal Qin Shaofeng is. The fighting Saint Buddha knows, so naturally, he can''t see the altar messenger suffer a loss. He kicked the altar messenger directly to avoid humiliating the altar messenger here. With such a younger martial brother, the fighting Saint Buddha can''t help it.

 Chapter 429

    The messenger of the clean altar likes to take advantage of small things. Fighting the Holy Buddha is very clear, but you should also see the object if you want to take advantage. You can find someone else, not Qin Shaofeng, a pervert! This pervert is a demon who can hold up fan Tianyin. Your altar messenger is full of iron and can be smashed by others. Therefore, the fighting Saint Buddha kicked the altar messenger away directly.


    In order to avoid the rammed goods of the altar messenger from making trouble again, the fighting Saint Buddha flew directly to jiuzhong Outer Heaven with Qin Shaofeng! The Taoist temple where the emperor is located is the biyou Palace on the golden ao Island, which is also suspended in the vast void of this heavy sky. From a distance, the golden ao Island is really like a golden Ao, lying in the void, soaking in the essence of the sun and the moon. On the back of the golden ao Island, there is a huge palace.


    Qin Shaofeng and douzhan Holy Buddha flew to the front of biyou Palace on jin''ao Island, but they saw a little boy standing in front of biyou palace. Seeing Qin Shaofeng and douzhan Holy Buddha coming, they hurried forward to greet Qin Shaofeng and douzhan Holy Buddha, but they said to Qin Shaofeng, "this is senior brother Shaofeng. The leader has been waiting for you for a long time."


    After listening to the little boy''s words, Qin Shaofeng and douzhan Holy Buddha looked at each other and smiled. Knowing that they must be able to get benefits again this time, Qin Shaofeng quickly followed the little boy towards the inside. After entering the biyou palace, I saw a futon suspended in the air directly above the main hall. On the upper wall of the futon sat a Taoist who looked more than 30 years old, wearing a Taoist robe. Although it was not handsome, it looked very masculine. Naturally, it was the emperor, also known as the leader of Tongtian sect. The sect was founded and had a grand event of ten thousand immortals coming to Korea!


    The emperor always advocates education without discrimination. Most of his disciples are strange plants and plants. Of course, there are also some great supernatural powers, such as Taoist Duobao, the virgin of Jinling, the virgin of Guiling, the virgin of Wudang, the empress Sanxiao, and Zhao Gongming. The emperor is more powerful and is especially good at arranging the array. He once arranged the immortal killing sword array, which can be broken only with the strength of the three holy emperors, The immortal array is set up again, and its power is even more earth shaking.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the emperor sitting there, he quickly came forward and saluted the emperor. Then he said to the emperor, "disciple Qin Shaofeng pays homage to his master!" for Qin Shaofeng''s shameless behavior, fighting the Holy Buddha is numb, and he completely ignored Qin Shaofeng''s shameless appearance.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the emperor slowly opened his eyes, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m not as hypocritical as those people. I say I have something to do with you. To tell you the truth, I just see your boy''s good luck and want to bet on your boy. Don''t forget to divide my seat a little later."


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel embarrassed or disgusted at the emperor''s straightforward words. On the contrary, he appreciated the emperor''s upright and straightforward character, so he said to the emperor, "Hey, hey, I won''t say anything else. I heard that you have the most congenital spiritual treasures. You see, I don''t have any congenital spiritual treasures in my hand. Would you give me some to play with?"


    Although the Emperor didn''t say that he and Qin Shaofeng had a teacher apprentice relationship, Qin Shaofeng would not miss the opportunity to pull the tiger skin and pull the flag. It''s always good to have one more backer, so he still calls himself a disciple and directly asks the emperor for benefits. Of course, what Qin Shaofeng said is true. The emperor is definitely the most congenital spiritual treasure among all the holy emperors, otherwise he would be the eldest disciple of his family It won''t be called Taoist Duobao.


    It is said that other holy emperors chose some powerful magic weapons to distribute treasure on Fenbao cliff, but the Emperor didn''t choose anything. He rolled his big sleeve directly, which took away more than half of the magic weapons. Later, he founded jiejiao. Almost all his disciples had congenital magic weapons.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng naturally wants to seize the opportunity to beg for several congenital Lingbao. After meeting so many holy emperors, Qin Shaofeng always wants a congenital Lingbao. Unfortunately, he has not succeeded. Now he is the last emperor, but Qin Shaofeng''s last hope.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the emperor shook his head at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I don''t hide it from you. There are orders on it. I won''t give you direct help such as innate Lingbao and topping mana. If you want to get benefits from me, you have to work hard. Here is the layout method of killing immortal sword array and Wanxian array. Take it."


    He said to Qin Shaofeng a little. The two lights shot from the emperor''s fingers and into the center of Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows, but it was the layout method of the two arrays that the emperor was most proud of. Qin Shaofeng was even more depressed when he heard that there were orders from the above and couldn''t give him direct help, but there was no way.


    "Master, you are the holy emperor. Who else can command you?" Qin Shaofeng asked the emperor. This is what Qin Shaofeng wants to know most now! Qin Shaofeng really doesn''t understand. The holy emperor is standing at the peak of the world. How can anyone command them? Is there anything else on the holy emperor?


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the emperor paused. It seemed that he was considering whether to tell Qin Shaofeng these things now. After thinking for a while, he said, "now is not the time for you to know these things, but I can tell you that the realm of the holy emperor is also divided into three, six, nine and so on. Moreover, the holy emperor is not the end, but another beginning!"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the emperor''s words and was awed. From the emperor''s words, Qin Shaofeng naturally got useful information, that is, there is still a stronger existence on the six holy emperors, and after breaking through the realm of the holy emperor, it is just another beginning and has a higher realm.


    After receiving the news, Qin Shaofeng didn''t ask any more questions. He sat down and began to understand the immortal killing sword array and the immortal killing array. Because of the existence of Tianyan gossip, even the most complex array can''t defeat Qin Shaofeng. With the calculation of the immortal killing sword array and the immortal killing array, It makes Qin Shaofeng''s attainments in array more profound.


    The power of the immortal killing sword array and the immortal killing sword array is unimaginable. Qin Shaofeng has just been attracted. However, Qin Shaofeng does not have such a powerful innate Lingbao. Otherwise, he really wants to set up a immortal killing sword array to try its power. However, although there is no tianlingbao to set up a large array outside, Qin Shaofeng can set up a large array in his own body!


    Qin Shaofeng has arranged Juyuan array in the sky crystal as much as the sand of the Ganges in his body, but this Juyuan array can only absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, but it can not attack or defend. This is naturally imperfect for Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng wants to brand a large array in his body again, and this large array should have both attack and defense.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng chose the ten thousand immortals array because it is a large array with both attack and defense, and it contains Taiji array, four elephant array, Liangyi array and all the arrays Qin Shaofeng has seen before. The reason why it is called the ten thousand immortals array is that it contains too many arrays and needs many people to preside over it, Therefore, the ten thousand immortals array is most suitable for Qin Shaofeng''s requirements.


    The huge spiritual power poured out. Qin Shaofeng directly began to work hard, reversed the rules of time, and exerted the spiritual power to the limit. Under the calculation and arrangement of Tianyan Bagua, the Wanxian array was branded in the Tianjing in Qin Shaofeng''s body, and matched seamlessly with Juyuan array.


    Juyuan array gathers the vitality of heaven and earth and provides power for Wanxian array. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can attack even if he stands still. This time, it took Qin Shaofeng 36 days to brand all the Tianjing in his body into Wanxian array. It can be said that he is a great worker.


    The emperor who watched Qin Shaofeng do this also kept nodding. The emperor''s eyesight naturally saw the power of Qin Shaofeng''s branding of the ten thousand immortals array in Tianjing. He also felt that Qin Shaofeng''s idea was very novel. The emperor was also inspired. After Qin Shaofeng completed it, A direct wave is to send Qin Shaofeng and douzhan Holy Buddha away.


    When Qin Shaofeng and douzhan Holy Buddha stopped dizzily, they found that they had appeared the Shangjun heaven of the nine heavens. Because they had visited all the holy emperors and got a lot of benefits, Qin Shaofeng and douzhan Holy Buddha just wanted to go back to Huaguo Mountain. However, at this time, An old man riding a Black Unicorn appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and douzhan Holy Buddha.


    The old man holds a pair of male and female whips in both hands. He is very powerful. There is a vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows. It is no one else. It is Jiutian YingYuan Thunder God who popularizes the heavenly Buddha. Wen Zhong! It''s natural that Qin Shaofeng came to Qin Shaofeng because he ranked higher than him in the list of potential emperors and gods, which pushed him down and challenged Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng already understood the story of the Holy Buddha in the battle of heaven, so before Wen Zhong spoke, he asked Wen Zhong, "I heard you are the God of thunder?" Wen Zhong nodded. "I hear you are in charge of the twenty-four positive gods of the thunder department?" Wen Zhong nodded again.


    "Then you''re not afraid of thunder?" Qin Shaofeng asked Wen Zhong again. This time, before Wen Zhong nodded, Qin Shaofeng waved his hand, and the ten thousand thunder top array in the ten thousand immortals array was started. Then the thunder in the void shrouded Wen Zhong!


    Seeing tens of thousands of thunders falling towards him, Wen Zhong shouted, "you''re not afraid of thunder!" and directly drove the black Qilin away.

 Chapter 430

    Qin Shaofeng was dumbfounded by the fact that he was afraid of thunder splitting. Of course, Wen Zhong was also very depressed. He learned from the four heavenly kings that Qin Shaofeng''s strength was not very good, so he came to the door. But now he is so powerful that he is not an opponent at all, so he ran away to avoid being split by thunder, If he was struck by thunder, he would have a lot of fun.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t chase the escaped Wen Zhong, but just waved his hand. Tens of thousands of thunder that had fallen disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, which made Qin Shaofeng more satisfied with the Wanxian array branded into Tianjing. There are too many large arrays in a ten thousand immortals array, which directly fills Qin Shaofeng''s Tianjing space. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng spent 36 days branding all Tianjing of his body on the ten thousand immortals array even if he reversed the time.


    "You are becoming more and more hated. So many people challenge you, but you will be bored in the future!" Dou Zhan Holy Buddha said to Qin Shaofeng with a look of schadenfreude. Qin Shaofeng just shrugged his shoulders, and then flew to Huaguo Mountain with Dou Zhan Holy Buddha.


    After arriving at Huaguo Mountain, Qin Shaofeng arranged Qin Zhan, Xiaoyao devil and Mo lengxue in Huaguo Mountain, and then went to the Qin Empire to find the Qin emperor. Today, the Qin Empire has occupied Nanzhan Buzhou and Dongsheng Shenzhou, but the Qin Emperor didn''t stop and continued to fight for 36 days. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng didn''t see the Qin emperor, so he took the little fox, Red Devils, they also received Huaguo Mountain and lived down.


    There are 36 holes and 72 islands in the territory of Huaguo Mountain. Qin Shaofeng directly fought with the Holy Buddha and chose the most beautiful island to live with all the women and big black dog. In addition to being possessed by all the women once a day, he focused on refining pills and tools to improve his women''s strength, but Qin Shaofeng himself no longer practiced.


    Today, Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and earth fighting method and Tao heart planting magic method have reached the level of the second product on the third level, the devil of seven emotions and six desires has reached the level of the twelfth product, and his whole body''s mana has reached the level of the twentieth product. The real strength is that he has the power to fight against the twelve and a half step holy emperor.


    In such a state, it is really very difficult for Qin Shaofeng to continue to improve. Unless there are some heavenly gods that Qin Shaofeng can devour, but there are too few heavenly gods, Qin Shaofeng now has no conditions even if he wants to improve his strength.


    However, in recent days, Qin Shaofeng has obtained the supreme metaphysical skills such as Da Zang Zhen Jing and Yuan Shi Xin Jing. Naturally, it needs a good understanding. Therefore, even if there are no gods to improve his strength, Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind is constantly improving. With such progress, Qin Shaofeng''s internal mana operation is more satisfactory, This also improved Qin Shaofeng''s strength in disguise.


    The days passed day by day. Qin Shaofeng''s life was extremely nourishing. In this process, some people constantly found Huaguo Mountain to challenge Qin Shaofeng. In the face of such a situation, Qin Shaofeng naturally refused to come, but it also had to be treated differently.


    The disciples of each of the six holy emperors came to the door. Qin Shaofeng just defeated them and planted seeds. If the cultivation was scattered, he would be arrogant and kill them directly. With a good attitude, he would beat them and plant seeds. Anyway, Qin Shaofeng can''t do his job in vain. So up to now, those who ranked 49 on the list of potential Emperor Gods have been planted by Qin Shaofeng, Of course, except Qin Shaoyang.


    On this day, the fighting Saint Buddha came to Qin Shaofeng''s Island. After finding Qin Shaofeng, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "go with old sun. There''s something big." he just pulled Qin Shaofeng up and flew to the 36th heaven, which made Qin Shaofeng very confused. What happened, How can the fighting Saint Buddha be as anxious as burning his ass?


    However, Qin Shaofeng was also happy and relaxed when he was pulled forward by the fighting Saint Buddha. In this way, Qin Shaofeng was pulled to the South Tianmen gate of Shangjun sky. He saw a big flag posted on the huge watch, with four big words written on it, "Heaven assembly"! This was a move in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. He followed the fighting Holy Buddha and flew to the front.


    At this time, many people gathered in front of the Huabiao. Seeing the fighting Saint Buddha and Qin Shaofeng coming, they made way for the road. Now Qin Shaofeng''s reputation in the fairy world has been opened. Many people have known Qin Shaofeng, especially those who were defeated by Qin Shaofeng, and they are deeply impressed by Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng and douzhan Holy Buddha came to the front. Looking at the words on the flag, it said that the six holy emperors discussed together to hold the first Tiandao conference. All friars in the fairyland can participate. The ten strongest people will be rewarded by the six holy emperors. Everyone who saw the news was very excited. The rewards of the six holy emperors, They are all good things. They must not be missed, so the news spread immediately.


    After reading the news, Qin Shaofeng moved in his heart, and then said to a fighting Saint Buddha who was eager to try, "brother monkey, this is a good opportunity to make a profit. Let''s go and sign up." the flag also indicated the rules of the Tiandao conference. All monks participating in the Tiandao conference, regardless of life or death, will compete in the competition, Because the rule of heaven is the survival of the fittest!


    In this way, you will naturally have a chance to reap benefits. The fighting Saint Buddha is so smart. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, you immediately smile, and then pull Qin Shaofeng to walk in front of the South Tianmen gate. The four heavenly kings are responsible for registration. When you see Qin Shaofeng and the fighting Saint Buddha coming, the four heavenly kings look unnatural.


    "Lao sun wants to sign up." Dou Zhan Holy Buddha said to the four heavenly kings, and Qin Shaofeng said to the four heavenly kings, "I want to sign up too." the four heavenly kings listened to Qin Shaofeng and Dou Zhan Holy Buddha, and naturally did not hesitate to fill in the names of Qin Shaofeng and Dou Zhan Holy Buddha. Qin Shaofeng glanced at the names on the list and found that there was Zhen Yuanzi in front of them, The names of Tathagata and others, it seems that these people also care about the rewards of the six holy emperors.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to enter the ranks of the top ten. Qin Shaofeng''s purpose is very simple. Just practice at this Tiandao conference. By the way, if he can get some benefits, it will be more perfect. As for the reward of the holy emperor, Qin Shaofeng really didn''t take it seriously.


    After signing up, Qin Shaofeng left with the fighting Saint Buddha and returned to Huaguo Mountain. With the spread of the news of the Tiandao conference, naturally more and more people began to sign up for the Tiandao conference, and the six holy emperors stipulated that all disputes must be put down during the Tiandao conference, no matter who violated this provision, Then it will be directly wiped out by the six holy emperors.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, the Qin Emperor''s expedition naturally could not go on. Therefore, the Qin emperor, Prime Minister Li Si, Hu Hai and Fusu all participated in the Tiandao conference, but the Tiandao conference was held for a long time, so it was naturally extremely calm during this period of time.


    There is a lot of noise outside because of the Tiandao conference, but it doesn''t affect Qin Shaofeng''s Island. Qin Shaofeng is still refining pills, tools, studying arrays, calculating Da Zang Scriptures every day, and often goes crazy with his women. It''s also very carefree.


    Finally, it''s the day when the Tiandao conference begins. Qin Shaofeng, along with Mo lengxue and others, flies to the upper Ninth Heaven with the fighting Saint Buddha, sun Xiaokong, the great horse monkey, the arm ape and the Qin emperor. This time, the Tiandao conference is held in shangjuntian, and the jade emperor is the natural host of the Tiandao conference. Of course, the Jade Emperor and other important officials of the heaven also attended the Tiandao conference.


    After entering the South Tianmen gate, the Tianting is where the Tianting is located. Because of the script Tiandao conference, many halls in the Tianting are moved away, and the whole Tianting becomes empty. Only the center has a huge shrine, which is naturally used for comparison and trial. Around the shrine, there are a circle of seats condensed by white clouds, increasing layer by layer.


    There are only six seats on the top floor, which is naturally prepared for the six holy emperors. The lower floor is the seats of people in heaven such as the Jade Emperor. Of course, zhenyuanzi and Tathagata are also on the second floor. From the third floor down, they are divided according to their strength, while the last ninth floor is some casual repair. Of course, their strength is at least 36 and a half steps, And these people are the largest.


    At this time, on the second floor, the Jade Emperor, the queen mother of the west, the crape myrtle, the Antarctic fairy and gouchen all sat in their own positions, and the rest were empty. Zhenyuanzi, Tathagata and other big people had not come, and the fighting Saint Buddha ignored others. He directly took Qin Shaofeng, the emperor of Qin and others to fly up to the seats on the second floor, Then I chose a position with a better view, that is, I sat down.


    Seeing such a situation, the Jade Emperor and others have no way. Only a few people can cure the lawless monkey, but the Jade Emperor is no longer in the ranks of those people, so they can only let the fighting Saint Buddha sit there. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng was not polite. He also sat on the second floor with the fighting Saint Buddha. As for the Qin emperor and others, there would be no scruples. He sat next to the fighting Saint Buddha with Qin Shaofeng.


    The Jade Emperor and others just frowned and didn''t say anything. Monkey friends can''t be provoked.

 Chapter 431

    Qin Shaofeng sat on the second floor with the fighting Saint Buddha. The Jade Emperor and the queen mother of the West didn''t know Qin Shaofeng and others, but they seemed to think they were friends of monkeys, so they ignored them, and quietly waited for the arrival of others. Those talents were the protagonists of today''s Taoist conference.


    The cloud platform on the ninth floor is full of people from the third floor down. On the third floor, there are three generations of disciples of each religion, such as Nezha and Yang Jian. These people are basically the elites of each religion and have high rights in the heaven. Therefore, it is reasonable to sit on the third floor.


    At this time, a middle-aged Taoist appeared in the void with a flash of green light in the sky. Seeing this person, whether it is the Jade Emperor, the West Queen Mother or the fighting Saint Buddha, they all stood up and saluted the middle-aged Taoist. The fighting Saint Buddha said happily to the middle-aged Taoist, "brother, you come and sit here."


    It turned out that this middle-aged Taoist was Zhen Yuanzi, who ranked first in the list of potential Emperor Gods. He looked like a crown of jade. He was very handsome and slender. He was dressed in a blue Taoist robe and three wisps of long beard, which seemed extremely elegant. He saluted the Jade Emperor and others. After listening to the words of douzhan Holy Buddha, he walked towards douzhan Holy Buddha, But behind Zhen Yuanzi, there were two little boys, but it was the breeze and the moon.


    After Zhen Yuanzi came to douzhan Holy Buddha, he sat down and then looked at Qin Shaofeng. Zhen Yuanzi has long been at the peak of the holy emperor, and has stayed in this realm for many years. His cultivation is really unfathomable. When the holy emperor does not come out, the most powerful person in the world is Zhen Yuanzi, And Zhen Yuanzi''s way of calculation is also very profound. Naturally, he has calculated some things.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng, Zhen Yuanzi smiled, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "this must be Taoist brother Qin Shaofeng? I''m polite, Zhen Yuanzi. I didn''t have anything good to give you when I first met. Here are the wild fruits grown in the poor five villa temple, so I''ll give them to Taoist brother for a taste." after that, I turned my hand, Twenty one ginseng fruits floated towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally knew how valuable the ginseng fruit was. When he saw Zhen Yuanzi, he immediately took out twenty-one pieces for himself. He was also very cold in his heart. He quickly picked them up and said to Zhen Yuanzi, "you''re really polite. You''re brother monkey, that''s my brother. If you have any orders in the future, just say it."


    Qin Shaofeng naturally depends on such a big backer, and Zhen Yuanzi and others are exactly Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although Qin Shaofeng hides his luck, it is useless in the eyes of these great powers. Therefore, Zhen Yuanzi naturally reckons that Qin Shaofeng will definitely be the key to his preaching and sanctification in the future, That''s how I paid off. I took out 21 ginseng fruits at a time.


    Qin Shaofeng was also impolite. He gave one ginseng fruit to each of his women. In addition, the emperor of Qin, Prime Minister Li Si, Hu Hai and Fusu were also one. The last one was naturally eaten by himself. Then it was refining the huge energy in the ginseng fruit, and the Jade Emperor and others who looked at this scene were foolish. Who is Zhen Yuanzi? That''s the first person under the holy emperor, and what is the ginseng fruit? That''s the fruit of the first spiritual root in heaven and earth. It''s definitely not a wild fruit!


    And Zhen Yuanzi took out 21 pieces to Qin Shaofeng in one breath. What a great courage, and what kind of virtue does Qin Shaofeng have that can make Zhen Yuanzi so? The Jade Emperor and others are foolish to see all this, but they understand that Qin Shaofeng is definitely not simple!


    The people who know Zhen Yuanzi on the lower floors are also stupid. It''s very difficult for them to ask to see Zhen Yuanzi. However, Zhen Yuanzi rushed to give Qin Shaofeng so many ginseng fruits, which makes the people on the lower floors look at Qin Shaofeng a little different.


    At this time, there was a flash of gold in the void, followed by bursts of Sanskrit, and the void Golden Lotus surged wildly. Then the Tathagata and others appeared. I saw the Tathagata with a six foot golden body sitting on a huge golden lotus. On the right was the ancient Buddha who lit a lamp, on the left was Maitreya Buddha, followed by the four Bodhisattvas of Tibetans, Guanyin, Manjusri and Puxian, as well as five hundred Arhats and Three Thousand Buddhas.


    The Tathagata naturally sits on the second floor and occupies most of the west of the second floor of Yuntai, but no one says anything, because the Tathagata is the second strongest person in the list of potential emperors, while the lantern burning ancient Buddha, Maitreya Buddha and others occupy the third and four dead strong people. In addition, the Tibetan king, Guanyin and Manjusri, Puxian and others are the top 20 figures in the list of potential Emperor Gods. Naturally, no one dares to provoke such a strong combination.


    Seeing the Tathagata and others coming, the Jade Emperor and others naturally have to get up and greet them. Such a great power can''t be ignored. The Tathagata also returns the gift with a smile. After sitting down, the Tathagata also looks at Qin Shaofeng, and then opens his mouth to Qin Shaofeng, "The poor monk Tathagata has seen the benefactor. There''s nothing to give you when you meet for the first time. Here are some Bodhi seeds growing on the spirit mountain. They are not precious things. Please taste them, benefactor."


    After that, the Tathagata waved and twenty-one golden lights flew towards Qin Shaofeng, but there were twenty-one golden Bodhi seeds, which shocked Qin Shaofeng, who had long refined the energy of ginseng fruit. You know, the bodhi tree is not weaker than the existence of ginseng fruit trees, and the golden Bodhi seeds are unique in all. The Tathagata also gave himself twenty One, which naturally surprised Qin Shaofeng.


    However, his surprise turned to surprise. Qin Shaofeng was not polite. He directly collected the golden Bodhi, and then saluted the Tathagata and said, "I have written down this feeling. If elder martial brother Tathagata has anything to do in the future," Qin Shaofeng naturally wanted Tathagata to be his elder martial brother in terms of generation because he worshipped Shi Huang and Bodhisattva emperor, and the Tathagata nodded with a smile, With the supernatural power of the Tathagata, it is natural to see the Qi of Qin Shaofeng soaring into the sky and think of the admonition of Shi Huang and Bodhisattva Huang. It is natural to take the initiative to make friends with Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing the Tathagata treat Qin Shaofeng like this again, the Jade Emperor and others are confused. Now they don''t understand the origin of Qin Shaofeng, but they actually attract Zhen Yuanzi. Is the Tathagata treat Qin Shaofeng like this? The Jade Emperor was not a stupid person. Naturally, he was aware of the unusual, so he immediately whispered to the queen mother of the west, and asked the queen mother of the west to immediately prepare the best flat peach for Qin Shaofeng and others to taste.


    Although the Jade Emperor didn''t know the details of Qin Shaofeng, gouchen was clear, so he had already told his fellow disciples about Qin Shaofeng, that is, Yang Jian, Nezha and others, so these people naturally knew that Qin Shaofeng was not easy to mess with. Although there was nothing to make friends with Qin Shaofeng, they didn''t have any conflict with Qin Shaofeng.


    Those who had previously challenged Qin Shaofeng regretted it. Seeing that Zhen Yuanzi and the Tathagata had done this to Qin Shaofeng, they naturally knew that Qin Shaofeng''s origin was not simple, and they were thinking that they would not challenge Qin Shaofeng if they knew it. Of course, they don''t know that they have been planted by Qin Shaofeng. Otherwise, they will definitely regret it more.


    After giving the golden Bodhi Seed to everyone, Qin Shaofeng also took one, and then refined the energy in it. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, although the energy in ginseng fruit and Bodhi Seed is huge, it is of little use to Qin Shaofeng, but talking is better than nothing.


    At this time, the fairies came up with trays one by one, and placed the best flat peaches in front of each seat on the second floor. Although Qin Shaofeng had eaten flat peaches, he was not polite and ate them again. Of course, Qin Shaofeng nodded his head to thank the Jade Emperor for his kindness.


    At this time, auspicious clouds rose in the void, and then there were three people wearing imperial robes in the void, but they were the supreme emperor of the three emperors of heaven and earth. When they saw the three emperors coming, everyone naturally stood up to greet them. This is a person with great merit and virtue, which is naturally respected by everyone.


    After the appearance of the three emperors of heaven, earth and man, they sat around the Jade Emperor. Then the three emperors also looked at Qin Shaofeng. Then emperor Fu Xi turned his hand and a tortoise shell appeared in his hand, which was branded with eight trigrams. It was very mysterious, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Nephew, this is the thing that has become a Tao in this seat. Now it is useless in this seat. Give it to nephew as a gift."


    After hearing this, Qin Shaofeng was naturally very happy, because at the moment when the tortoise shell appeared, Qin Shaofeng knew that the Tianyan eight trigrams in the sea shook violently, and released endless desire and joy towards Qin Shaofeng, so that Qin Shaofeng knew that the tortoise shell in the hands of emperor Fuxi was absolutely good for Tianyan eight trigrams.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally wouldn''t refuse the benefits of delivering them to the door. He got up and took the tortoise shell first, then swallowed it and let Tianyan''s gossip devour and absorb it, and then said to Emperor Fu Xi, "uncle, do you have anything good? If so, send more."


    Emperor Fu Xi and Emperor wa were brothers and sisters. They were once the great saints of the demon family. Later, Fu Xi reincarnated into the human family, educated the human family, achieved great merit, and became emperor. Qin Shaofeng recognized emperor wa as his mother. On that day, Emperor Fu Xi was naturally Qin Shaofeng''s uncle, but when people heard Qin Shaofeng and Fu Xi''s words, they were shocked outside and tender inside!


    Uncle, nephew, this is ridiculous!

 Chapter 432

    The kindness of one nephew and the enthusiasm of the other uncle make people feel that Qin Shaofeng and Emperor Fuxi are definitely relatives. However, who is the sister of emperor Fuxi? It belongs to the wa emperor, and the wa emperor has no son. Even if it has a little blood relationship, it is also the fighting Saint Buddha. What does it have to do with Qin Shaofeng? This made everyone present feel too ridiculous.


    However, although he thought it was too ridiculous, no one dared to ask what was going on. He could only stare and see what moths would appear. At this time, Emperor Fu Xi smiled after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "nephew, this seat is very poor. Just give back such a Lingbao to you. If you still want it, go find someone else."


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about what emperor Fu Xi said. Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied with this tortoise shell alone, because after Tianyan Bagua swallowed the tortoise shell, it began to evolve, and the ability of calculation has been greatly improved. Even the spirit has evolved a lot, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy.


    Then Qin Shaofeng looked at the emperor Shennong, and Shennong also smiled. Then he turned his hand and a small copper tripod with three feet and two ears appeared in his hand. Then the emperor Shennong said to Qin Shaofeng, "this is the pill tripod for alchemy. It''s not a good thing. Leave it to the little friends to play." however, when the emperor Shennong took out the small copper tripod, All the people present changed their faces. This is not an ordinary small copper tripod, but a Shennong tripod.


    The Shennong tripod is the thing that the earth emperor Shennong became a Taoist. No matter what kind of pill it is, it can be refined perfectly. The most important thing is that it can also improve the grade of pills. It is definitely a rare Lingbao. It was given to Qin Shaofeng by the earth emperor Shennong. So the monks who came to the heavenly way conference can''t sit still after seeing this scene, They speculated about the origin of Qin Shaofeng. Why are so many great powers trying to please and win over Qin Shaofeng?


    Qin Shaofeng is also impolite. He directly took over the Shennong Ding. Qin Shaofeng now has too many causes and consequences. Although he doesn''t know what these people want from themselves, there is no mistake in collecting enough benefits now. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng naturally refuses anyone. Even if he doesn''t need it, it''s good to use it for others.


    After taking over the Shennong tripod, Qin Shaofeng looked at Xuanyuan, the Yellow Emperor of Xuanyuan, who saw Qin Shaofeng''s eyes. With an indifferent smile, he showed the arrogance of the emperor. When he turned his hand over, a sword appeared in his hand, but it was the famous renhuang sword. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "The emperor''s sword is not suitable for Xiaoyou, but it is the elder who can give it to Xiaoyou." then he handed the emperor''s sword to the Qin emperor.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have any opinion. It''s the same for the emperor of Qin. However, those who see emperor Xuanyuan doing this are all staring. What''s the emperor''s sword? That''s the symbol of the emperor. Emperor Xuanyuan gave the emperor''s sword to the emperor of Qin, which means that the future emperor of the fairy world is the emperor of Qin. Everyone present was stunned. Qin Shaofeng and his group What kind of combination is it? How come there are so many awesome people!


    The Qin emperor was not polite when he saw that emperor Xuanyuan handed over the emperor''s sword. He directly took it over, looked at it and put it away. Then he saluted emperor Xuanyuan. Although the Qin emperor had a broad mind, he was not arrogant. He still admired the former Emperor.


    The three emperors of heaven, earth and man gave their spiritual treasures to Qin Shaofeng respectively. After they had a good relationship with Qin Shaofeng, they all sat down and said nothing more. However, this shock made the people present unable to believe that it was true. They looked at Qin Shaofeng one after another. Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about these eyes.


    At this time, the dark light flashed in the sky, and then the overwhelming cold smell shrouded it. When the cold smell came, a shrill laughter came out of the void, and then a thin old man appeared in the public''s view. The old man was really ugly, and his face was cruel, which would be very contrary to people''s heart Feeling.


    When the people present saw the old man appear, they all changed their faces, because this man is the demon master Kunpeng, the sixth most powerful person on the list of hidden Emperor Gods. His magic power and magic power are unfathomable, and the most important thing is that he is extremely cruel. Whoever provokes him will be unlucky.


    After the demon master Kunpeng came to the heaven, he looked around and directly landed on the right side of Qin Shaofeng''s position. He just sat not far from Qin Shaofeng. Then he looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng with a giggle, "Taoist friend, you look very pleasing to my eyes. This is a small meeting gift. Let''s make a friend." when he turned his hand, a stone plate with golden light appeared in his hand, but the word "Luo Shu" was written on it.


    Seeing this Luoshu, even emperor Fu Xi''s face changed, because this Luoshu was also the object of emperor Fu Xi''s becoming the Tao. It was also called Hetu Luoshu together with the previous tortoise shell. Emperor Fu Xi calculated the innate eight trigrams from this Hetu Luoshu, which was able to become the Tao. However, the Luoshu was later taken away by the demon master Kunpeng, which has always been the great hatred in emperor Fu Xi''s heart, just because of the demon master Kun Peng is really powerful. Emperor Fuxi has no way.


    However, it was really unexpected that Kunpeng, the demon master, gave the Luo book to Qin Shaofeng, which surprised emperor Fu Xi, but he didn''t make a statement and looked at it silently. Qin Shaofeng laughed when he looked at the Luo Book handed over by the demon master Kunpeng, and then said to the demon master Kunpeng, "I don''t think you are so pleasing to the eye? I''m a friend of yours. I''ll talk when I have something to do in the future."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng swallowed Luo Shu directly, because Tianyan Bagua in the sea of knowledge could not wait to convey more longing to Qin Shaofeng. After entering Qin Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge, Luo Shu was swallowed by Tianyan Bagua, and then yanbagua was buzzing and shaking that day, The golden light was released from Tianyan Bagua, but Tianyan Bagua finally evolved at this time.


    After swallowing Hetu and Luoshu, Tianyan Bagua has finally evolved. The original black appearance has completely transformed into a golden Bagua, with golden light flashing in it. The operation speed of the evolved Tianyan Bagua has been greatly improved. Originally, the operation speed was only one billion times per second, but now it has been fully increased by ten times, The running speed has reached 10 billion times per second, and the calculation ability has been greatly improved, which can hardly imagine the help to Qin Shaofeng in the future.


    The seven emotions and six desires devil sitting on the eight trigrams also soared a lot because of the evolution of Tianyan''s eight trigrams. Although he didn''t promote the seven emotions and six desires devil, he also had great benefits. Seeing such a change, Qin Shaofeng was naturally very happy. Looking at the ugly demon master Kunpeng, he was even more pleasing to the eye.


    The demon master Kunpeng also waited for Qin Shaofeng''s words, so after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he nodded with great satisfaction, and then sat down. However, the people present were numb. Today, so many people sent Qin Shaofeng''s Lingbao. They are not surprised.


    Even Qin Shaofeng himself was numb, and his heart was even more confused. Isn''t there an order above? Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to send Lingbao to himself, but today so many people send Lingbao to himself. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t care. Anyway, as long as someone dares to send it, Qin Shaofeng dares to take it.


    Later, master xuandu, eight immortals, Yunxiao, Qiongxiao, Bixiao and others also came. However, these people were very poor one by one, and there were no two Lingbao in their hands, so they just greeted Qin Shaofeng. After all, Qin Shaofeng is now a disciple of each holy emperor, and he is the same as them.


    Finally, there was a flash of blood in the void, and a huge blood lotus appeared in the void. The person sitting in the middle was naturally the leader of the netherworld cult, while Qin Shaoyang stood beside the leader of the netherworld cult, while self-contained, UMo, ghost mother, Indra and others stood behind the leader of the netherworld cult.


    Looking at the netherworld leader who appeared in the void, Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt cold in his eyes. Of course, he was not aiming at the netherworld leader, but Qin Shaoyang around the netherworld leader. Looking at Qin Shaoyang, he actually reached the realm of twenty and a half step Saint emperor. Qin Shaofeng''s eyes were cold and shining, but he was suppressed by Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaoyang, who was standing next to the leader of Youming cult, naturally saw Qin Shaofeng and Qin Zhan behind Qin Shaofeng. Suddenly, the excitement in his eyes flashed away and then disappeared. He focused all his eyes on Qin Shaofeng. The two people looked at each other like this. It seemed that the people around him no longer existed.


    Qin Shaofeng had predicted that Qin Shaoyang would come to attend the Tiandao conference, so he had already been prepared. The competition of the Tiandao conference was a duel of life and death, which made Qin Shaofeng determined to kill Qin Shaoyang and eradicate this scourge this time. This is the arrangement of fate!


    Qin Shaoyang knew about the list of potential Emperor Gods long ago. After seeing that Qin Shaofeng ranked above himself, he also knew that Qin Shaofeng would come to the Tiandao conference, so he followed. And this time, Qin Shaoyang also had the same mind as Qin Shaofeng, that is, to kill each other!


    This is a fatalistic arrangement, the biggest, and no one can change it.

 Chapter 433

    The leader of Youming cult took Qin Shaoyang and Zitian''s disciples to the south of the cloud platform on the second floor. Compared with the Jade Emperor and others, no one dared to have an opinion on the leader of Youming cult, because this is the leader of Youming cult who has the strength to compete with Tianting. He has hundreds of millions of separate bodies and his magic power is unfathomable!


    Qin Shaofeng''s intention to kill Qin Shaoyang naturally goes straight into the sky, but when he sees Qin Shaoyang coming, Qin Shaofeng calms down. Anyway, this Tiandao conference is an opportunity to solve Qin Shaoyang. Qin Shaofeng has been waiting for so long, so he doesn''t have to be in a hurry. Just wait for the Tiandao conference to start.


    Now, except for the six holy emperors, all the monks participating in the Tiandao assembly have arrived, but the Tiandao assembly will never start until the six holy emperors arrive, so the people wait quietly. As time goes by, suddenly the golden light blooms in the void, clouds bloom, green lotus surges, and then the six figures appear in the void, Falling on the top six cloud platforms, it is the six holy emperors.


    The Taihuang, the Jade Emperor and the Shanghuang sit in the three futons in the center. On the left of the three of them are the Bodhisattva emperor and the Shihuang emperor, and on the right is the wa emperor. After the emergence of the six holy emperors, all the monks present naturally get up to greet them. These six people are the most powerful people in heaven and earth, and are naturally respected by all monks.


    When the six holy emperors saw many monks salute, they all nodded. Although Qin Shaofeng saw the six holy emperors coming, he didn''t stand up to climb. If Qin Shaoyang didn''t come, Qin Shaofeng might do so. In that case, he would naturally show his backer in front of the public, but Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t do so in front of Qin Shaoyang, So as not to make Qin Shaoyang laugh.


    When the six holy emperors come, the Tiandao assembly can naturally begin. The Jade Emperor immediately announces the beginning of the Tiandao assembly, and then Taibai Venus begins to announce various rules of the Tiandao assembly. Of course, the core one is that in the competition arena, no matter life or death, there are no means. As long as you can kill your opponent, it is victory.


    When these rules were announced, the Jade Emperor waved his hand, and a huge bronze mirror flew into the air. Then it became larger and larger, and finally turned into a huge mirror that blocks out the sky and the sun. The bronze mirror, which is the mirror outside the South Gate of heaven, is now used as a tool for the Tiandao conference.


    The huge magic mirror slowly showed the names of all the monks participating in the Tiandao conference. According to the rules previously announced by Taibai Jinxing, all the monks at the Tiandao conference will randomly appear opponents. They only compete one game at a time. Those who win can continue. Those who lose can either be killed or no longer have the qualification to participate in the Tiandao conference.


    The names of all monks are randomly selected. Naturally, there will be those with the lowest strength and those with the highest strength. Therefore, it depends on your luck. If you are lucky, you can have a smooth journey, but if you are unlucky, don''t blame others.


    Of course, you can surrender if you encounter irresistible characters. In that case, you won''t worry about your life. However, once you admit defeat, you will lose your qualification to continue to participate in the Tiandao conference. It''s just that this is the rule of the Tiandao assembly. No one can break it. Everything depends on their own luck.


    The huge magic mirror shows the names of countless monks. These names rotate slowly and faster, so that everyone can''t see clearly. Finally, they are fixed on the two names, but Qianliyan vs. zhenyuanzi. Seeing this result, zhenyuanzi naturally has nothing, but the Tianting God General Qianliyan screams and directly admits defeat, Yelling is bad luck.


    This magic mirror is not controlled by anyone. It operates on its own. Naturally, there is no black box. Moreover, who dares to engage in these moths here. Therefore, everyone still trusts the results on the magic mirror, and no one doubts it.


    Qianliyan directly chose to admit defeat and surrender, so zhenyuanzi naturally entered the next round of competition, so the name on the huge mirror began to rotate again. After a while, two names appeared again, this time Kong Xuan vs. Qin Shaofeng!


    Qin Shaofeng was surprised to see his name displayed on the magic mirror. He didn''t expect to appear so soon, and his opponent was Kong Xuan, who was one higher than himself, that is, the peacock Daming king of Buddhism. However, despite the accident, Qin Shaofeng didn''t hesitate. He just got up and flew to the challenge arena, because Kong Xuan had already appeared.


    Kong Xuan was tall, wearing a blue coat and long hair. He was very rebellious. He looked at Qin Shaofeng with sparkling eyes and high war intention. Although previously, all kinds of great powers were attracted to Qin Shaofeng, which showed the extraordinary origin of Qin Shaofeng, Kong Xuan did not have any fear of Qin Shaofeng. When he saw that his opponent was Qin Shaofeng, he came out directly.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Kong Xuan opposite him and saw that Kong Xuan had the realm of twenty and a half steps of a holy emperor. Although he was powerful, he did not pose any threat to himself, so he did not worry much. At this time, Taibai Jinxing announced the start of the competition, and Kong Xuan on the opposite side directly started. With a wave of his hand, the five colored lights shrouded Qin Shaofeng.


    This is Kong Xuan''s signature stunt, the five color divine light, which can brush all things. It is also famous. Kong Xuan broke through his reputation with this stunt. Now the five color divine light is more powerful. When he makes a move, all the five element rules in heaven and earth are hooked and suppressed towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng just waved his hand in the face of the five colors of the divine light that enveloped him. Suddenly, the great move of the five elements to seal the sky was displayed. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, the great move of the five elements to seal the sky was naturally more powerful. He saw the divine sword, divine tree, divine fire, divine water and sacred mountain falling from the sky, directly falling on the five colors of the divine light and smashing the five colors of the divine light, Then he threw it at Kong Xuan.


    Kong Xuan didn''t expect that his five-color divine light could be cracked by Qin Shaofeng so easily. Naturally, he was very surprised, but Kong Xuan didn''t admit defeat so easily. Although the five-color divine light was useless to Qin Shaofeng, Kong Xuan had other means. He saw Kong Xuan''s magic burst out all over, and then shouted, "five elements, the Ming King hit!"


    With this roar, Kong Xuan was surrounded by the endless laws of the five elements of heaven and earth. Then he condensed into a finger and went to the falling divine sword, divine tree, divine water, divine fire and divine mountain point. This was a blow of all Kong Xuan''s magic power. Naturally, it was extremely powerful. Under this finger, the heaven and earth suddenly faded, and the monks present were extremely surprised, Thinking in my heart whether I can face such a blow or not.


    Qin Shaofeng''s blow to Kong Xuan was still shot down with his big hand. As Qin Shaofeng''s big hand fell, the five element gods naturally continued to fall and hit Kong Xuan. Compared with the huge blow of Kong Xuan, Qin Shaofeng''s blow was silent. Only the five element gods fell slowly, but smashed the five color divine lights, Now, in the face of Kong Xuan''s attack, there is no change at all, and it still falls slowly.


    However, when Kong Xuan''s Ming King''s strike collided with the five element gods, the Ming King''s strike was directly smashed again, and then the five element gods fell again towards Kong Xuan! When the Ming King''s strike was destroyed, Kong Xuan''s blood gushed out, which was naturally eaten back.


    When he saw the falling five element gods, the rebellious Kong Xuan roared again, and then his body shook and turned into a huge peacock. The feathers behind him were white, cyan, black, red and yellow. The five color feathers tried to brush upward, and the five color lights hit the falling five element gods in the sky, But nothing could stop the decline of the five elements.


    With the falling of the five elements, Kong Xuan naturally suffered more and more pressure. The huge body began to crack and blood flowed. Kong Xuan roared in pain and still fought with the five colors, but there was still no way to stop Qin Shaofeng''s move from falling.


    Everyone was very surprised when they saw this scene. No one expected that Qin Shaofeng''s move was to force Kong Xuan to such a point. Seeing that Kong Xuan was about to fall under Qin Shaofeng''s move, everyone was nervous. Could it be said that the peacock Daming king would be killed? Will a great power fall in the first World War? This is fucking exciting!


    However, when everyone was very nervous, the five elements divine object that was about to fall on Kong Xuan suddenly stopped and disappeared. Qin Shaofeng took back his right hand, carried his hands and looked at Kong Xuan opposite.


    Kong Xuan really felt the approach of death this time. He didn''t expect that he would end up in such a miserable situation under Qin Shaofeng''s move. Of course, he was shocked by Qin Shaofeng''s strength. He thought he could defeat Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t expect to die under Qin Shaofeng''s move.


    However, Kong Xuan waited for a long time, but death still didn''t come to him, which surprised Kong Xuan. So he opened his eyes, but found that Qin Shaofeng opposite was looking at himself with a smile, and immediately knew what had happened.


    "I lost!" said the peacock Daming King helplessly.

 Chapter 434

    The rebellious Kong Xuan actually said that I lost, which was a very difficult thing. However, this time Kong Xuan was convinced, because Qin Shaofeng was just a move to defeat him completely. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t been merciful, Kong Xuan might have fallen, so although Kong Xuan was unwilling to fail, But he still conceded defeat to Qin Shaofeng.


    After Kong Xuan finished, he turned around to fly away from the challenge arena, but Qin Shaofeng said to Kong Xuan, "wait a minute." Kong Xuan listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, turned around and looked at Qin Shaofeng in some doubt. He didn''t understand what Qin Shaofeng asked him to do. After Qin Shaofeng called Kong Xuan, he didn''t speak and directly pointed to Kong Xuan, A ray of light flew directly into the center of Kong Xuan''s eyebrows.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s hand, Kong Xuan''s face suddenly showed an angry look, but then Kong Xuan calmed down, because he knew that Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to kill himself, because if Qin Shaofeng really wanted to kill himself, he didn''t have to be merciful at all, so he let the light shine into his eyebrows.


    What Qin Shaofeng shot into Kong xuanmei''s heart is naturally the way to use the great move of five elements to seal the sky. You know, it''s not easy to meet a person with all five elements. This great move of five elements to seal the sky is very suitable for Kong Xuan. Qin Shaofeng passed it on to Kong Xuan and, of course, planted seeds in Kong Xuan''s body.


    Kong Xuan was very happy to see that Qin Shaofeng had taught himself the great move of five elements sealing the sky. Kong Xuan, who was very impressed by this great move, naturally knew that this move was precious, and Qin Shaofeng had taught it to himself, which made Kong Xuan very grateful. He bowed to Qin Shaofeng and said, "thank you."


    Qin Shaofeng nodded when he heard Kong Xuan''s words, and then flew back to his position and looked at Qin Shaoyang. This time, Qin Shaofeng completely defeated Kong Xuan with one move and did not use his full strength. Naturally, it was to demonstrate to Qin Shaoyang. Naturally, the purpose was to let Qin Shaoyang wash his neck and wait for him to chop.


    Facing Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, Qin Shaoyang on the other side smiled and didn''t care at all. At this time, Taibai Jinxing announced that Qin Shaofeng was the winner of the last competition and entered the next round. Now he continues to start the competition. The name words on the huge mirror began to rotate again. After finally stopping, two names appeared, But Qin Shaoyang and Yin Jiao!


    Qin Shaoyang did not expect that he was going to play behind Qin Shaofeng. Without any hesitation, he also flew into the challenge arena, and his opponent Yan Jiao also flew into the challenge arena, and Yan Jiao was also a fierce man. He ranked 45th in Kong xuanzhi''s list of potential emperors, and his mana has reached the level of 19-and-a-half step holy emperor.


    Yan Jiao also once had a great reputation, and Yan Jiao was also a disciple of Guangcheng immortal master. His magical powers were unpredictable, especially with several quite good spiritual treasures in his hands. Originally, Guangcheng immortal master also passed the sky seal to Yan Jiao during the God sealing war, but later, after the God sealing war, he took it back.


    However, Yan Jiao still had several quite good innate spiritual treasures in his hand, and their power was also quite huge, especially one of them, which could absorb the opponent''s soul as long as it was gently shaken, so that the opponent''s body died and was extremely powerful. Many strong people died under the falling soul clock in the battle of God.


    Yan Jiao looked at Qin Shaoyang opposite and naturally didn''t take Qin Shaoyang to heart, because Qin Shaoyang didn''t rank as high as Yan Jiao on the list of potential Emperor Gods, and on the surface, he didn''t have Yan Jiao''s mana. Yan Jiao, who has always been arrogant, naturally didn''t take Qin Shaoyang to heart, so he looked at Qin Shaoyang and said, "admit defeat, or you''ll die if I do it."


    Qin Shaoyang listened to Yan Jiao''s words, but smiled calmly, and then said to Yan Jiao, "this sentence is just what I want to say to you." after that, Qin Shaoyang quietly looked at Yan Jiao opposite, and Yan Jiao frowned and became angry when he heard Qin Shaoyang''s words, and said to Qin Shaoyang, "well, since you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame me."


    After Yan Jiao said that, he turned his hand directly, and a small bell appeared in his hand. Naturally, it was the falling soul bell. Then he shook it to Qin Shaoyang, and a magic sound like evocative came out from the falling soul bell and shrouded it to Qin Shaoyang, but Qin Shaoyang stood there suddenly unaware, and there was no movement.


    But this is not normal. If it is normal, it should be Qin Shaoyang''s scream, and then he fell to the ground and died. However, Qin Shaoyang didn''t do that. He seemed not to hear the sound of the falling soul clock, stood there quietly, with a smile on his face, looking at Yan Jiao opposite.


    Yan Jiao was surprised to see that he shook the falling soul clock, which had no effect on Qin Shaoyang, because the falling soul clock had never been missed. Unless it was a person without soul, flesh and blood, it was absolutely impossible not to be affected at all. Even those who were too much more powerful than Yan Jiao would be affected and lost their mind for a moment, And those with low mana naturally lose their souls directly.


    However, the magic sound of the falling soul bell was useless to Qin Shaoyang, which made Yan Jiao''s heart alert immediately, which showed that Qin Shaoyang either had too much mana than him, or had unusual magic powers. In fact, Qin Shaoyang''s mana was naturally stronger than Yin Jiao, but it was not as big as expected.


    On the surface, Qin Shaoyang is a saint emperor of twenty and a half steps, but there are as many heavenly crystals in his body as the sand of the Ganges. Therefore, under such circumstances, his mana is naturally much stronger than that of Yin Jiao, but the gap has not reached the other level of heaven, and Qin Shaoyang is not affected by the falling soul clock, That''s because all the yuan spirits of Qin Shaoyang are used to condense the son of blood god. Now there are few yuan spirits left in his body.


    In this way, Qin Shaoyang was not afraid of the magic sound of the falling soul clock, and Yan Jiao saw this scene, although he was surprised, he did not hesitate. He just shook his body, directly changed his Dharma body with three heads and six arms, held a square sky painted halberd in front of his hands, male and female swords in his left hands, while the two hands behind continued to grasp the falling soul clock, Shaking towards Qin Shaoyang.


    This is the most powerful fighting form of Yan Jiao. Displaying this form also shows that Yan Jiao''s attention to Qin Shaoyang has reached the highest point. Yan Jiao cleaved towards Qin Shaoyang with Fang Tianhua halberd. At the same time, male and female swords also pierced out sword shadows and shrouded Qin Shaoyang.


    In the face of Yan Jiao''s attack, Qin Shaoyang turned his hand and a bloody long knife appeared in his hand. The bloody long knife was as thin as a cicada''s wing. The whole body was made of blood and iron in the dark sea of blood. Naturally, it was extremely sharp. Looking at Yan Jiao who rushed to kill, Qin Shaoyang dodged straight and cut in front with the long knife.


    A trace of blood line crossed in the air, which directly split the void, and with the void, Yan Jiao''s hand Fang Tianhua halberd, male and female double swords, falling soul clock and Yan Jiao''s body were also split! I saw that where the red line passed, everything was split into two, all without exception!


    The people who saw this scene were all stunned. They didn''t expect that the Yan Jiao giants with congenital Lingbao were defeated so easily. They all felt very incredible and couldn''t believe what they saw in their eyes. However, the broken Fang Tian painted halberd, male and female double swords and falling soul clock all fell to the ground and made a jingling sound, But tell them it''s all true.


    Qin Shaoyang took back his sword and stood up, but Yan Jiao''s body suddenly turned into powder and floated in the air. Then a yuan spirit flew towards the void and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Qin Shaoyang was left standing there alone. Tai Bai Venus naturally announced Qin Shaoyang''s victory.


    Just after the announcement of Taibai Venus, a figure appeared in the challenge arena, but Yan Jiao, who had previously been killed! After Yan Jiao appeared, he just picked up the severed Fang Tianhua halberd, falling soul clock and male and female swords, didn''t say anything, and just returned to his seat.


    This is the welfare of Tianting Zhengshen. As long as the yuan spirit is not destroyed and the flesh body is destroyed, it can still be reshaped. It only takes a short time to return to the list of gods. This is because their bodies were originally shaped from the list of gods, and it doesn''t matter to reshape them again.


    However, when he was defeated in this way, Yan Jiao couldn''t hang on his face, so naturally he didn''t say much and went back to his seat directly, while the power of Qin Shaoyang''s knife was remembered by everyone. It was a knife that could cut off the innate spiritual treasure. The monks present included Qin Shaoyang in the dangerous ranks, hoping they wouldn''t meet Qin Shaoyang.


    Of course, those who have a heart are also because of Qin Shaoyang. Qin Shaofeng''s name connects them together. What kind of relationship will they have with such a similar name? All the great powers are trying to win over Qin Shaofeng. Why doesn''t anyone win over Qin Shaoyang? These questions linger in people''s minds.


    However, the Tiandao conference still needs to continue. The name on the magic mirror rotates rapidly again and begins to select the candidates for the next competition. Naturally, everyone is nervous again and stared at the huge magic mirror.

 Chapter 435

    Qin Shaoyang defeated Yan Jiao cleanly, showing his divine power. Then the heaven conference continued, and the name on the huge mirror continued to rotate, and finally fixed on two names, one is Bixiao, and the other is very surprising, called Nangong Xiaoyao, because this name is not famous in the fairy world, No one knows who this guy is.


    However, when the name Nangong Xiaoyao appeared, a figure came out from behind Qin Shaofeng and fell directly on the challenge arena. He was a handsome man who would be jealous even if women saw him. He was dressed in white and looked like he was in his thirties. Naturally, his handsome and mature charm was unstoppable, After standing there, he began to wink at the opposite Bixiao, looking like he didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Taibai Jinxing was the guy called Nangong Xiaoyao and said, "please take part in the competition with your true face." Taibai Jinxing said it with his teeth. If he hadn''t watched Nangong Xiaoyao come out from behind Qin Shaofeng, Taibai Jinxing really wanted to slap him to death. This guy was so angry that he dared to openly flirt with empress Bixiao, Isn''t this death?


    Nangong Xiaoyao listened to Taibai Jinxing''s words, but he was embarrassed to scratch his head, and then said to Taibai Jinxing, "I''m sorry, I''ve worked too hard to cultivate the art of change recently. I''ll change back now. After that, a more attractive man appeared in front of the people and winked at them, Especially the female monks present.


    However, Taibai Jinxing''s face became more gloomy. He endured his anger and said to Nangong Xiaoyao again, "please take part in the competition with your true face, or you will be disqualified!" Taibai Jinxing was really angry, because this shameless guy didn''t listen to him and changed more handsome. It was just a lack of smoke.


    Why did the Jade Emperor float on the competition arena with a magic mirror? That is to prevent people from using the art of change to participate in the competition. As long as they are exposed to the demon mirror, no matter who performed the art of change, they can be found. This also prevents some strong people from impersonating their disciples to participate in the competition and earn fame and wealth. Unexpectedly, the first one to catch is Nangong Xiaoyao who came out of Qin Shaofeng''s side.


    Nangong Xiaoyao listened to Taibai Jinxing again, but shrugged his shoulders. Then he turned around and finally recovered his true face, but he was the Xiaoyao devil, and Nangong Xiaoyao was his real name. Naturally, the art of change was learned from Qin Shaofeng. The carefree devil only learned how to make himself more handsome. He didn''t learn anything else, because the greatest goal of this shameless guy is to pick up girls!


    Although his true face was restored, the carefree devil was still very handsome and more mature. Then he said to the opposite empress Bixiao, "Oh, little girl, you are so cute. Who is the disciple of the holy emperor? Let me tell you, I am Qin Shaofeng''s master, and Qin Shaofeng is the dry son of Wa Huang and the disciples of the other five holy emperors. Therefore, I have the same seniority as the holy emperors. Should you call me martial uncle or martial uncle?"


    It''s disgusting to see the carefree devil''s obscene chatter, but the carefree devil''s words surprised all the people present who didn''t know the details of Qin Shaofeng. Although they were all guessing the origin of Qin Shaofeng, they didn''t expect it to be like this. What a glory it is, the dry son of emperor Wa and the disciples of the other five holy emperors. No wonder so many great powers are Attract Qin Shaofeng. It turns out that Qin Shaofeng''s background is so big!


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the carefree devil bragging there, but he didn''t care at all. Don''t say that the carefree devil took his name to pick up girls. Even if the carefree devil did anything too much, Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t care, because without the carefree devil, there would be no Qin Shaofeng now!


    When people were surprised at Qin Shaofeng''s coming, Bixiao''s face sank after hearing the words of Xiaoyao devil, and said to Xiaoyao devil, "you''re cute, your whole family is cute!" Bixiao heard that when others praise you for being cute, it proves that you look ugly, and Bixiao, a young and beautiful girl, can''t stand it.


    After hearing Bixiao''s words, Xiaoyao devil immediately knew that he had said the wrong thing, and hurriedly said, "no, you''re not cute. You''re beautiful, beautiful and sexy. You''re the best looking woman I''ve ever seen." but Xiaoyao devil''s shameless words made most of the people present retch. I''ve seen shameless people. I really haven''t seen shameless people like Xiaoyao devil.


    Empress Bixiao looked better after hearing these words from the Xiaoyao devil, and then said to the Xiaoyao devil, "for the sake of your master who is younger martial brother Shaofeng, you should admit defeat quickly, or you will say to you just now that my aunt is cute and she will beat you to death."


    "Hey, hey, I just like to be beaten, especially by beautiful women. Beat me, beat me!" Xiaoyao devil said to empress Bixiao with a dead face, holding his head up while talking. That look is really as cheap as it is. The monks present couldn''t help but want to beat him.


    Empress Bixiao was embarrassed when she heard what Xiaoyao devil said. If it was on someone else''s body, empress Bixiao would beat him up. But the Xiaoyao devil claimed to be Qin Shaofeng''s master. Thinking of the emperor''s instructions, empress Bixiao was worried that if she beat Xiaoyao devil, Qin Shaofeng would be unhappy, so she would become a saint in the future It''s hard.


    So empress Bixiao looked at Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng said faintly after seeing empress Bixiao''s eyes, "If heaven does evil, you can still live. If you do evil yourself, you can''t live! Elder martial sister, just take a breath." then he closed his eyes and looked like he couldn''t bear to watch.


    Although it is said that Qin Shaofeng can tolerate the carefree devil to pull his name to do bad things, this bad thing does not include molesting good family women. This is a thing that destroys Qin Shaofeng''s glorious image and must be stopped. Therefore, the carefree devil thinks it''s bad luck. No one can save him this time.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xiaoyao devil jumped up and said to Qin Shaofeng, "You evil disciple, did you do this to your master? Why did I accept you as a disciple? It''s really a sin! Oh, aunt, be gentle! I''m your martial uncle! You really beat me!"


    When empress Bixiao heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, she was not polite. When she lifted her small fist, she rushed towards the Xiaoyao devil, and then greeted her. The small fist kept falling on the Xiaoyao devil. It fell on the Xiaoyao devil like a drum, banging loudly, and the Xiaoyao devil soon became blue and swollen.


    "Oh, aunt, please, take it easy! I''m going to fall apart. Oh, it''s cool. One more time, one more time!" the carefree devil shouted while dodging, as if the couple were flirting, which made Bixiao Niang feel a little embarrassed when chasing the carefree devil. This goods are too shameless, It''s so exciting and cool to be beaten. What do you mean it''s not a cheap piece?


    Although I really wanted to beat Xiaoyao devil''s cheap appearance, looking at Xiaoyao devil''s cool appearance, empress Bixiao no longer chased Xiaoyao devil, otherwise I should think she had an affair with the whole shameless goods, so I stopped and turned my hand, A pair of golden scissors appeared in the hands of empress Bixiao. It is her famous magic weapon, Jin Jiao scissors.


    "You''re such a cheap bastard. You''re so happy when you''re beaten. Today, my aunt will let you have a good cool and cut off your bane to see how you''ll make trouble in the future!" she said, cutting the golden Jiao into the air. Immediately, the golden Jiao scissors flew up, and then the golden light turned into two golden dragons and rushed towards the crotch of the carefree devil.


    The carefree devil, who had been beaten black and blue, was suddenly inspired by Empress Bixiao''s words. His body was shaped, especially the crotch, which he specially asked Qin Shaofeng to tailor for him. He hasn''t used it once. How can it be destroyed!


    The Xiaoyao devil roared, and then his mana burst out. After this period of cultivation, the Xiaoyao devil''s mana has reached the realm of the holy emperor of 20 and a half steps, and the cultivation is also the Taoist heart kind of magic method, but it is still practiced according to the original method, because the magic kind is extremely overbearing, There can only be one magic species cultivated with authentic methods. Once there are two, there must be mutual harm.


    Therefore, Xiaoyao devil finally practiced according to the original method, but according to the original method, the power was still quite huge, especially when he reached the realm of 20-and-a-half step holy emperor. He drank loudly, and then his evil spirit rolled out of his body, and then condensed a huge evil shadow, As like as two peas, the image of the free and unconstrained wizard is exactly the same.


    After the evil shadow appeared, it grabbed the two golden dragons in an attempt to stop them. However, Bixiao was the top 20 in the list of potential Emperor Gods, and his mana reached the peak of the ten and a half step holy emperor. In this case, the carefree devil was naturally not Bixiao''s opponent, so he could only deserve to be beaten.

 Chapter 436

    There are six holy emperors between heaven and earth. Most monks think that the holy emperor is the person standing at the peak of heaven and earth, but they don''t know that there is a Zu Huang above the realm of the holy emperor, and the Zu Huang is the master of the six holy emperors, that is, the old Taoist who appears in front of Qin Shaofeng and looks immortal and mysterious!


    Qin Shaofeng watched the smiling old Taoist fall in front of him. He really wanted to kick his face full of obscene smiles. However, Qin Shaofeng knew that the old Taoist called zuhuang did not dare to violate his will. He was like an ant in front of others, so he had to bear it.


    The six holy emperors, Zhen Yuanzi, Tathagata and many other friars are staring at the zuhuang who falls in front of Qin Shaofeng. They want to see what the zuhuang is looking for Qin Shaofeng. At this time, zuhuang suddenly said to Qin Shaofeng, "do you really want to kick a few feet in my face?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard what Zu Huang said. Of course, what they were stunned at was not that Zu Huang could know what Qin Shaofeng was thinking. What they were stunned at was that Qin Shaofeng dared to have such an idea. You know, it was Zu Huang. Even the six holy emperors dared not have the slightest neglect when they saw it, and Qin Shaofeng wanted to kick a few feet in Zu Huang''s face, That''s too reckless, isn''t it?


    All the monks present began to mourn for Qin Shaofeng. There was no way to escape if they provoked the holy emperor, not to mention the zuhuang. However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, they began to admire Qin Shaofeng, because Qin Shaofeng actually said to the zuhuang after listening to the zuhuang''s words, "No, I don''t want to, but very, very much! If you let me kick you, I won''t refuse!"


    Qin Shaofeng was also surprised after listening to the words of Zu Huang. He didn''t expect that the Zu Huang could know. To know that there are seven emotions, six desires, demons and kinds of demons, even the six holy emperors can''t find out the thoughts in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng was surprised that the Zu Huang could know.


    Since the ancestor emperor already knew, there was no need to hide and explain. Qin Shaofeng directly admitted it. Naturally, such an answer made all the monks including the six holy emperors admire Qin Shaofeng''s courage, but they knew that Qin Shaofeng should be unlucky next.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the emperor looked surprised and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Oh, you''re unkind. I''ve arranged so many adventures for you and given you so many good things. You''re just not grateful to me. You still want to kick my face? Do you know what this face is? It''s the face of heaven! If you want to kick my face, you want to kick the face of heaven. You''re a traitor. You deserve to be hit by thunder £¡¡±


    It is said that the ancestor emperor combined the Tao with his body. The whole celestial world, which is under the jurisdiction of heaven and earth Avenue, is under his rule because the ancestor emperor combined the Tao with his body. The heavenly way is the ancestor emperor, the ancestor emperor is the heavenly way, and the will of the heavenly way is the will of the ancestor emperor. Therefore, if Qin Shaofeng wants to kick the face of the ancestor emperor, it is naturally equivalent to kicking the face of the heavenly way, and this is naturally treacherous Your move.


    When Qin Shaofeng heard the words "being attacked by thunder", he naturally hated his teeth. If it weren''t for the order of the zuhuang to give gouchen the great emperor, and let gouchen the great emperor fall a natural disaster to Qin Shaofeng every time he promoted to a great realm, Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything even though he hated his teeth, because Zu Huang also said other things, that is, all kinds of adventures Qin Shaofeng encountered during his cultivation were arranged by Zu Huang. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng can have such achievements. Moreover, even if he was attacked by thunder, it is also a kind of training for Qin Shaofeng, so naturally there is nothing It''s easy to say.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng stopped talking, the zuhuang smiled, then looked at Qin Shaoyang, sighed, and said to Qin Shaoyang, "Qin Shaoyang, Qin Shaoyang, you said you asked the Taoist priest to tell you what''s good. The Taoist priest has given you the source of all evil for so long that you haven''t been able to open it, and even the Holy Blood hasn''t been able to transform it. I''m really disappointed."


    The source of all evil? The people did not know why when they heard the words of the ancestor emperor. However, the six holy emperors widened their eyes when they heard the words of the ancestor emperor. They did not know what the source of all evil was, but they knew. This source of all evil was the source of all evil born from heaven and earth when heaven and earth were opened up. All evil in heaven and earth was born from this source of all evil , is an extremely vicious congenital treasure with extremely powerful power.


    However, although it is extremely vicious, with the source of all evil, it can control all evil in heaven and earth. This is a great merit. If you can control all evil in heaven and earth, you can naturally swallow and absorb the evil in the hearts of all creatures in heaven and earth. This is naturally a matter of boundless merit and virtue, so the six holy emperors always want it To the source of all evil, but the source of all evil is in the hands of the zuhuang. It''s useless for them to covet it if the zuhuang doesn''t pass it on to them.


    However, everyone did not expect that the root of all evil was taught to Qin Shaoyang by Zu Huang. Does Zu Huang also attach great importance to Qin Shaoyang? But the Qi of Qin Shaoyang is really not very good? If Qin Shaofeng''s Qi goes straight into the sky like a pillar of light into the void, Qin Shaoyang''s Qi is just a wisp of candle light, and it is possible at any time Extinguish.


    Therefore, the six holy emperors didn''t understand what Zu Huang meant by doing this, and Qin Shaoyang didn''t understand what Zu Huang said after listening to Zu Huang''s words. When Zu Huang looked at Qin Shaoyang, he stretched out his hand to Qin Shaoyang, and then a ray of black light was released from Qin Shaoyang''s eyebrows, and then a dark vertical eye appeared in Qin Shaoyang''s eyebrows!


    When the dark vertical eye appeared in the center of Qin Shaoyang''s eyebrows, Qin Shaoyang''s temperament had changed greatly. Qin Shaoyang, who had become a little depressed because he was defeated by Qin Shaofeng again, gradually became sharp in his eyes, and the vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows was also shining with a trace of black light, A breath of incomparable evil emanated from Qin Shaoyang.


    At the moment when Qin Shaoyang exuded evil breath, the evil forces hidden in the hearts of all creatures in the world of heaven gathered towards Qin Shaoyang, but the breath in Qin Shaoyang''s body expanded again, and the magic power in his body increased endlessly, which made everyone present open their eyes.


    However, when Zu Huang opened the source of all evil for Qin Shaoyang, Qin Shaofeng felt a tremor in his heart, and then the magic seed in the Dantian howled wildly, because Qin Shaofeng felt that the evil power in the seed he planted was passing away at that moment, and through the tracking of the magic seed, he found that those evil forces were pouring into Qin Shaoyang!


    Qin Shaofeng''s evil seed can be said to be the most evil thing in the world, and it is also equivalent to the existence of the source of all evil. However, Qin Shaofeng needs to work hard to sow to get evil power from the seed. However, the source of all evil can directly absorb the evil power hidden in the hearts of all creatures in the world, which is much more convenient than Qin Shaofeng''s evil seed.


    Seeing that the power contained in his hard sown seeds was absorbed, Qin Shaofeng immediately became extremely angry. He directly shouted to Zu Huang, "are you sick?" this sentence stunned everyone here. Previously, Qin Shaofeng wanted to kick Zu Huang''s face, which was a very serious thing, but it was just thinking in his heart, Now it''s roaring out directly. It''s different in nature.


    However, after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Zu Huang smiled and said, "you have medicine?" this sentence made everyone present, including the six holy emperors, petrified in an instant! Zuhuang didn''t blame Qin Shaofeng and admitted that he was ill. He asked Qin Shaofeng if he had any medicine? Isn''t that incredible?


    Qin Shaofeng almost choked when he heard what Qin Shaofeng said. Then he said with his teeth, "how much do you want?" while Zu Huang said, "how much do you have? I want how much!" after hearing what Zu Huang said, Qin Shaofeng directly threw out all kinds of poison pills he refined, black and blue, Countless green pills were thrown at the emperor. Every poison pill touched the air and burned a big hole in the air!


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng really threw poison pills like zuhuang, everyone present was weathered from the petrochemical state. Everyone felt messy in the wind and didn''t know what they were thinking!


    Qin Shaofeng''s heart is full of Qi. He worked hard to sow with magic seeds to get so little pitiful evil power from countless seeds. The source of all evil given to Qin Shaoyang by the ancestor emperor is that he can not only draw evil power from other creatures, but also draw evil power from his seeds. How can Qin Shaofeng not be angry!


    What makes Qin Shaofeng more angry is that Qin Shaoyang''s mana has completely recovered to its peak at this time, and seems to be more powerful. This makes Qin Shaofeng want to kill Qin Shaoyang, but the purpose is to disrupt it again, and it seems that the emperor will not let himself kill Qin Shaoyang!


    It is because of this that Qin Shaofeng shouted "you are sick" to Zu Huang to vent his resentment!

 Chapter 437

    The root of Qin Shaoyang''s evil is always a black vertical eye, while Qin Shaofeng''s thunder eye is a vertical eye flashing silver light. These two vertical eyes are naturally opposite. One can absorb and devour the most evil power between heaven and earth, and the other can absorb and devour the most just power between heaven and earth. Both of these two things were arranged by the ancestor emperor for Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang.


    However, Qin Shaoyang got the source of all evil much earlier than Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaoyang got the source of all evil just when he began to be sensible, but Qin Shaoyang didn''t know it at that time. However, because Qin Shaoyang, who has obtained the source of all evil and is still a child, naturally cannot control the source of all evil. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaoyang is naturally affected by the source of all evil, so there are various actions of Qin Shaoyang against Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, these things Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang don''t know, only the zuhuang who arranged these things knows. Qin Shaofeng watched his strength return to the peak again, and Qin Shaoyang, who was more terrible, became a little crazy. He knew it was impossible to kill Qin Shaoyang this time.


    After throwing a lot of poison pills at zuhuang, Qin Shaofeng finally stopped and just let it out. If it''s endless, it''s too much. However, zuhuang didn''t care about Qin Shaofeng''s rude behavior. With a wave of his hand, he collected all the poison pills. Then, facing Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaoyang and the six holy emperors said, "come with me." after that, zuhuang sat on the green lotus and slowly flew up, and the six holy emperors quickly followed.


    Qin Shaoyang, who recovered his strength again and opened the source of all evil, was more terrible at this time, but he never had any hostility to Qin Shaofeng again. His face was calm. After looking at Qin Shaofeng, he followed him in the direction of flying to the ancestor emperor. Such a scene made Qin Shaofeng somewhat unpredictable.


    However, Qin Shaofeng followed the crowd and flew to the front. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared. Zhenyuanzi, Tathagata and other great powers watched what happened. They felt it was too absurd. Looking at the disappeared zuhuang, the six holy emperors, Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng, they did not leave, but waited for the result here, See how this will change.


    Zuhuang led the people through the thirty-three heavens and came to a chaotic void with strong vitality. In this void, a huge palace was floating, which was zuhuang''s Zixiao palace. Then the crowd followed zuhuang into Zixiao palace. Zuhuang sat on the top Futon. The six holy emperors also sat on one futon, and there were two futons on the ground.


    "What are you looking at? Sit down." zuhuang said to Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang. Qin Shaofeng didn''t hesitate. He just sat down. He wanted to see what medicine was sold in zuhuang''s gourd, and Qin Shaoyang also sat down. It was extremely quiet and peaceful, and there was no violence at all.


    When the six holy emperors saw Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang sitting on a futon, they spoke to Qin Shaofeng with one voice. The two brothers of Qin Shaoyang said, "I''ve seen two younger martial brothers." this stunned Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang. They didn''t expect that the six holy emperors would say so, especially Qin Shaofeng. In order to get benefits, he recognized wa Huang as his mother, I recognized the other five holy emperors as masters, and now they are peers!


    Qin Shaofeng couldn''t accept it for a while, but he still returned the gift immediately. Anyway, it''s good to improve one generation. In this way, he can level with the six saints and don''t have to be so respectful to them in the future. Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t let go of such benefits, and Qin Shaoyang also returned the gift calmly.


    When Zu Huang saw Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang''s return gifts, he said, "OK, OK, these vulgar gifts should be exempted. What identity are they? They are so hypocritical and love face. Just let go. Don''t let your two younger martial brothers learn from you. Really, the more you grow up, the less promising they will be."


    As soon as zuhuang''s words were finished, the emperor whispered, "we want to let go. You can let go. Every time you let go, it''s not repaired by you!" other holy emperors listened to the emperor''s words. Although they didn''t say anything in their mouth, their eyes twinkled with recognition.


    After listening to the emperor''s words, Zu Huang''s face showed an awkward look. Then he coughed dry and didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Qin Shaofeng, looked at Qin Shaofeng''s face and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Young man, the measure should be bigger. What else do you think you are dissatisfied with? You get all the good things. What does he have? He has only one source of all evil, and you?"


    Qin Shaofeng was silent after listening to the words of Zu Huang. As Zu Huang said, Qin Shaofeng got too much more than Qin Shaoyang. Not to mention all kinds of spiritual treasures, let''s take Xuangong as an example. Qin Shaofeng has the great method of planting demons, the great method of fighting heaven and earth, the great method of seven emotions and six desires, as well as all kinds of Supreme Xuangong such as Tao Te Ching and Da Zang Zhenjing. He also learned a lot of gods from the six holy emperors Tong, Qin Shaoyang didn''t have these things.


    Although Qin Shaoyang''s source of all evil can be the same as Qin Shaofeng''s evil power of robbing the creatures of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng can also absorb the evil power of the seeds planted by him. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng actually has no loss.


    Thinking of these, Qin Shaofeng finally calmed down. Then he ran the devil seed and the devil of seven emotions and six desires, and swallowed up all the grievances in his heart. After the whole person became clean again, he looked up at Zu Huang and said to Zu Huang, "what are you doing these things for?"


    "You don''t need to know this for the time being. You''d better solve the matter between you first. Qin Shaoyang didn''t open and control the source of all evil in the past, so he will do those unfavorable things to you. Now, as a teacher, he has helped him open the source of all evil, and Qin Shaoyang has been able to control the source of all evil, so it will not be harmful to you in the future. You can rely on him I was a good brother, you know? I will love each other in the future. "Zuhuang said to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Zu Huang''s obscene appearance, especially when he heard Zu Huang say "love each other", Qin Shaofeng really wanted to kick him. Of course, Qin Shaofeng listened to Zu Huang''s words and looked at Qin Shaoyang. Qin Shaoyang saw Qin Shaofeng''s eyes and said to Qin Shaofeng, "elder brother, I''m sorry before, but I won''t do it in the future."


    The voice is insipid and sincere, and Qin Shaofeng, who has the devil of seven emotions and six desires, naturally feels this. He knows that there is no hypocrisy in these words. Although the resentment in his heart has not completely disappeared, he still nods to Qin Shaoyang.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng is not afraid of any more moths from Qin Shaoyang and creates the great move of six samsara. Qin Shaofeng can beat Qin Shaoyang back to its original shape at any time. As long as there is any change in Qin Shaoyang, Qin Shaofeng will immediately destroy Qin Shaoyang with thunder.


    "Well, it''s a perfect result. As for your previous problems, it''s only when you have reached the realm of the holy emperor that you can tell you." Zu Huang looked at Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang and said to them. After that, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng''s chest, Suddenly, two purple Qi rushed out of their chests.


    The purple Qi of Qin Shaofeng came down from the sky when he was on the aquamarine mother star and understood it at Hangu pass. As for the purple Qi of Qin Shaoyang, it has always been hidden in the source of all evil. After catching the two purple Qi, the ancestor emperor said to them, "this is Hongmeng purple Qi, which is the key to the achievement of the holy emperor. There are only these two left in our world. I have selected you two brothers as my teacher. I hope you two brothers will not let me down."


    After listening to zuhuang''s words, Qin Shaofeng thought, "this piece of heaven and earth? Does it mean there are other heaven and earth?" but Qin Shaofeng didn''t ask, but nodded after listening to zuhuang''s words, and Qin Shaoyang next to him nodded, which can be regarded as a guarantee to zuhuang.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang nodded, the emperor immediately stretched out his hand and touched the two red and purple Qi. Suddenly, the two red and purple Qi broke into infinite starlight and drilled into Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang. With the breaking of the red and purple Qi, the heavenly sounds of the avenue burst out from the red and purple Qi, explaining the avenue of heaven and earth, Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang fell into the feeling.


    Qin Shaofeng only felt that there were endless laws of the great road coming towards him. If it weren''t for the existence of Tianyan Bagua, a super cheating device, Qin Shaofeng felt that his head would definitely be burst by the huge information pouring in at this moment, and the endless feeling was constantly absorbed, but Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind was constantly improved, The breath on the body is also gradually scary.


    Like Qin Shaofeng, the situation of Qin Shaoyang is also the same. With the entry of Hongmeng purple gas, although Qin Shaoyang''s face shows a painful look, he naturally has no help from Tianyan gossip, so it''s hard to absorb the huge sentiment information, but Qin Shaoyang has endured it, and his breath is becoming more and more terrible.


    The six holy emperors looked forward to the actions of Zu Huang and the changes of the breath of Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 438

    Hongmeng purple gas is the most critical link in the promotion of the holy emperor. Without this Hongmeng purple gas, no matter what state it has reached, even the realm of a first-class and half-step holy emperor can not be promoted to the realm of the holy emperor, because this Hongmeng purple gas contains all the feelings of being promoted to become a holy emperor and all kinds of magical powers that can be possessed after becoming a holy emperor.


    In this world, there are only two Hongmeng purple Qi left, but the ancestor Emperor gave them to Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang. Even the six holy emperors don''t understand the intention, because so many powers on the list of potential Emperor Gods are better than Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaoyang has the potential to break through the realm of the holy emperor, However, why didn''t Zu Huang teach them these two Hongmeng purple Qi?


    Although I don''t know what this is for, I see that the two Hongmeng purple Qi have been completely swallowed and absorbed by Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang, and the six holy emperors are all looking forward to it. This is because they all calculate that Qin Shaofeng is the key for their disciples to become holy emperors, so they naturally expect Qin Shaofeng to be promoted to holy emperor as soon as possible. In this case, Can help their disciples to be promoted to the holy emperor faster.


    Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang are trying to devour and digest the endless feelings contained in the purple Qi of Hongmeng. All kinds of magical powers contained in them are understood by Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang. Of course, understanding these things can not increase their strength, but make their mental cultivation grow rapidly.


    At the moment when zuhuang smashed the two Hongmeng purple Qi, he reversed the time around Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng. With zuhuang''s magic power, the reversal time is naturally ten million times stronger than Qin Shaofeng. Maybe a second outside, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang inside have been ten thousand years in the past.


    Even so, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang had a full day of enlightenment before they finally Digested everything in the Hongmeng purple Qi, and then opened their eyes. The emperor saw them, opened his eyes and said to them, "do you understand?"


    Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang both nodded after listening to the words of Zu Huang. They thoroughly digested everything in the purple Qi of Hongmeng. Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang already fully know how to be promoted to become a holy emperor. What they need to do now is to accumulate strength as soon as possible and prepare for breaking through and becoming a holy emperor.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang nodding, zuhuang said to them, "well, in that case, being a teacher has nothing to tell you. Go back. When you all break through the realm of the holy emperor and come here again, being a teacher will naturally explain everything for you." after that, zuhuang waved his hand and Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaoyang and the six holy emperors appeared in the upper nine days.


    When the six holy emperors saw this, they just nodded to Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang, and then they went back to their own Daochang. Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang stood in the void, but they fell into silence. After a long time, they both didn''t speak, so they looked at the front calmly.


    "Brother, do you still want to kill me?" after a long silence, Qin Shaoyang asked Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng said, "no, but if you don''t obey, I''ll beat you." Qin Shaoyang fell into a long silence after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    "Brother, I''m better than you now. You can''t beat me." Qin Shaoyang said to Qin Shaofeng again. "..." Qin Shaofeng said nothing. Yes, now Qin Shaoyang is the realm of the nine and a half step emperor, and Qin Shaofeng is only the realm of the ten and a half step emperor, but it''s still very easy for Qin Shaofeng to beat Qin Shaoyang.


    "Elder brother!" Qin Shaoyang said again. "Why?" Qin Shaofeng replied impatiently. "Nothing, just want to call you." Qin Shaoyang said to Qin Shaofeng again. "...." Qin Shaofeng was speechless again. He looked up at the blue sky, but he remembered the time when he faced Qin Shaoyang''s life and death. At that time, it was much easier than now.


    No more words. As soon as Qin Shaofeng dodged, he flew to the heaven. Qin Shaoyang followed closely and also flew to the heaven. After arriving at the heaven, zhenyuanzi, Tathagata and other great powers were still waiting there. After seeing Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang back, Qin Zhan was naturally relieved that both his sons were safe, which was what he most wanted to see.


    Zhen Yuanzi looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Shaofeng friends, where are the six holy emperors? We have finished the competition here, and what about the rewards they promised?" during the period when Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang went to Zixiao palace, Zhen Yuanzi and others were not idle. They have been in battle for several times and ranked their ranks. Now they are waiting for the rewards of each holy emperor.


    Qin Shaofeng thought of this problem after listening to Zhen Yuanzi''s words. He defeated Qin Shaoyang, that is to say, he also entered the top ten, so he can be rewarded. However, the six holy emperors went back to their own ashram, which made Qin Shaofeng extremely despise them. Obviously, he didn''t want to give rewards.


    "Don''t wait, they all went back to their own ashram. These old guys really don''t promise and despise them!" Qin Shaofeng said to Zhen Yuanzi, and Zhen Yuanzi, if they listen to Qin Shaofeng''s words, they are naturally very depressed, but they don''t dare to despise the six holy emperors like Qin Shaofeng. They can only shake their heads and sigh.


    Since there is no reward, it''s meaningless to stay here again. Zhenyuanzi, Tathagata and other great powers sent invitations to Qin Shaofeng, and then they went back to their own Taoist temple. Qin Shaofeng also said goodbye to the Jade Emperor and others, left Tianting and flew to the four continents of the fairy world.


    After Qin Shaoyang said something to Qin Zhan, he left with the nether cult leader. Now their main goal is to break through the realm of the holy emperor. As for others, we''ll talk about it later. After Qin Shaofeng followed the Qin emperor and they returned to the four continents of the fairyland, settled the girls and Qin Zhan, and went straight to wa palace.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang began their own cultivation and made great efforts to break through the realm of the holy emperor. Although they have cleared their grievances, they still have a competitive mentality. They want to see who can be promoted to the realm of the holy emperor first, so they didn''t waste time. They immediately began their own cultivation, but they don''t know, A crisis is getting closer to them.


    The heaven and earth where the fairyland is located is called Pangu star region, and this Pangu star region contains endless different space, pregnant with endless stars and creatures, but this Pangu star region is only a small part of the universe, and there is an endless star region, a broader world outside this Pangu star region.


    In the void infinitely far away from Pangu, a huge sailboat is slowly flying forward. The whole body of the sailboat is made of bronze. I don''t know how fierce the battle has been. There are sword marks on the whole sailboat. The biggest one is that it almost split the sailboat from the middle.


    The whole sailboat is extremely ragged, but it is still firmly flying forward. On the deck of the sailboat, there are five figures sitting around, with violent and terrible energy fluctuations. The energy fluctuations alone have shattered the surrounding void one by one. It can be seen how strong the strength of these five people is.


    The appearance of these five people is more and more strange. The biggest one is a big man. The big man is naked with an animal skin skirt around his waist. He is also barefoot. Sitting there, he is three feet tall. He is no different from human beings, but he is too tall, and there are scars all over his body, It reveals endless fierce breath.


    Beside the big man sat a man in white, very young and in his twenties. His breath was quiet and peaceful, emitting an endless mysterious atmosphere. This man was also as long as normal human beings, and sitting with this man was a beautiful woman, also emitting a quiet and peaceful atmosphere.


    These three people are the same as human beings, while the remaining two are monsters. One of them is no different from the super large scorpion. He is ten feet long, but he is blood red all over. He also has a white jade like horn on his head, and his whole body is full of violent breath.


    Beside the big scorpion, there is a monster that is not much higher than normal human beings. The reason why this figure is a monster is because even the huge scorpion is much more normal than him. We can only see that the monster has a human face, but its skin is cyan black and has blood red patterns, And there are two black horns on his head and a pair of black meat wings behind him.


    The breath of these five figures is equal, and at this time, they seem to have experienced a big war and are recovering their mana. After I don''t know how long, the five people slowly opened their eyes, and the monster with horns on his head opened his eyes, "Damn it, this damn Sky Patrol, next time you meet them, you must break their necks and drink up their blood!"


    After listening to the monster''s words, the big scorpion laughed, "it depends on whether you have this ability. Don''t take your own life without drinking the patrol guard''s blood." and the scorpion''s ridicule immediately made the monster angry.

 Chapter 439

    The huge red scorpion, ten feet long, immediately made the human monster angry and just wanted to roar with the red scorpion. However, at this time, the man suddenly frowned gently. Suddenly, the human monster didn''t dare to say a word, and the red scorpion was quiet.


    As for the man with three feet sitting around, he looked at all this with a simple smile, without the slightest intention of blending in, and the woman didn''t mean any blending. She just stared at the man with her eyes. It seems that there is only the man in her world, and his is not important.


    When the man in white saw that the big red scorpion and the big red scorpion no longer quarreled, he said lightly, "I didn''t take you in to watch you quarrel. If you two do this again, get out of here." although the man in white didn''t speak very severely, both the man in red and the big red scorpion trembled, so he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    After seeing the human monster and the red scorpion, the man in White said to the giant around him, "Balu, check where we are now?" the sitting man listened, stretched out his hand, and suddenly a map made of animal skin appeared in his hand. Then he quickly checked it. After reading it, he said to the man in white, "Boss, we have escaped from the central area of the eastern theater. Now we are flying towards a place called Pangu star region. This Pangu star region is the lowest country. It is very remote. There should be no experts."


    The giant seems simple and honest, but it is very smart. It quickly explains everything. After listening to the giant''s words, the man in White said, "well, go to this Pangu star region. Anyway, we are also running away, as long as we are not met by the sky patrol and those bounty hunters."


    After the man in white made the decision, he closed his eyes again and began to practice. The remaining four people also followed suit. The huge sailing boat flew forward in the same direction. The goal was Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang. A crisis was approaching rapidly in the Pangu star region where they were located.


    In the Pangu star region in the mouth of the men in white, which is what Qin Shaofeng said about the fairyland, Qin Shaofeng is sitting in the wa palace for cultivation. The Tianjing like the sand of the Ganges River is shaking violently. Qin Shaofeng is twisting slowly like the water flow, and all the Juyuan arrays in the Tianjing are open, and a huge chaotic vitality is destroyed Qin Shaofeng absorbed it and swallowed it.


    Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of various rules has naturally improved a lot since he swallowed the feeling of Hongmeng purple Qi last time. Now the degree of distortion of time rules around Qin Shaofeng has reached a thousand to one level, which has fully doubled. In such an environment, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is also growing rapidly.


    Since Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang cleared up their feuds, the shackles in Qin Shaofeng''s heart have been completely untied, and his accomplishments have increased more rapidly. However, this is only the benefit of a breakthrough in his state of mind. Qin Shaofeng still needs a lot of conditions to reach the realm of the holy emperor. First, his body needs to be stronger, so that he can accommodate more mana, so he is swallowing chaos yuan When he was angry, Qin Shaofeng also used his thunder eyes to constantly summon jiuxiao God thunder to quench and refine his flesh. As long as Qin Shaofeng could use all kinds of energy, they were all summoned by Qin Shaofeng to harden his flesh and make his flesh stronger day by day.


    In addition, Qin Shaofeng is always running the Tao Heart Magic cultivation method and the seven emotions and six desires method, constantly expanding the magic cultivation and the seven emotions and six desires devil. In this way, with the passage of time day by day, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is growing, and the smell emitted from Qin Shaofeng is becoming more and more terrible.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng, sitting in the wa emperor''s seat, lost his chaotic vitality in the void and was absorbed by him madly. The speed was like a whale swallowing. The wa emperor on one side felt a little frightened, and the jiuxiao divine thunder constantly bombarded Qin Shaofeng, making Qin Shaofeng wrapped by thunder, forming a huge cocoon, which was emitted The energy is extremely huge.


    On the central sea surface of the Youming blood sea, Qin Shaoyang is sitting there. Blood gas like a blood dragon is constantly rushing out of the Youming blood sea, and then swallowed up by Qin Shaoyang, which makes Qin Shaoyang''s mana increase continuously. Because Qin Shaoyang only practices Luo Zhenjing, it is naturally much simpler than Qin Shaofeng, and the sea water of the Youming blood sea also has many advantages It plays the role of quenching and refining the flesh, so Qin Shaoyang just needs to keep swallowing, swallowing, and then swallowing.


    Since Zixiao palace came back, Qin Shaoyang has been sitting here practicing, and the leader of Youming cult has not stopped Qin Shaoyang and let Qin Shaoyang practice here, because the leader of Youming cult already knows that the gratitude and resentment between Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng have been resolved, so investing in Qin Shaoyang under such circumstances is equivalent to investing in Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang are practicing desperately. Neither of them wants to lag behind in the promotion to the holy emperor. They just want to be promoted to the holy emperor. It''s not just that their mana is enough. It''s like Zhen Yuanzi. Like Tathagata, they can be promoted to the holy emperor for a long time, but they can''t be promoted, But for what? Because they have no purple.


    To be exact, they don''t have the feeling of heaven and earth Avenue in Hongmeng purple Qi, so in this case, even if they have enough mana, they can''t be promoted. However, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang have got the understanding of Hongmeng purple Qi, so they only need to thoroughly master those feelings and magical powers, and they can be promoted to the holy emperor.


    Of course, it takes time. Even if they have reversed the time, it is still decades before they can fully master those feelings and magical powers. At this time, Qin Shaofeng is 100 years old, while Qin Shaoyang is just 96 years old. Of course, their practice time is much longer than this, But what heaven recognizes is their age.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation reached the peak of the holy emperor. It only takes one step to break through the realm of the holy emperor. Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist heart planting magic method finally broke through the restrictions of the third layer, entered the fourth layer, and reached the Ninth level of the fourth layer. The power of the magic seed has grown a lot. In addition to swallowing and infecting, In addition to the ability to steal perception, Qin Shaofeng is satisfied with the ability. This ability is charm.


    Of course, this ability to charm is effective for both men and women. However, with the obscenity of Qin Shaofeng, how could he use this ability to charm men? Isn''t that disgusting? Only those women who are attracted to Qin Shaofeng are worthy to use this ability.


    The Dharma of fighting heaven and earth also reached the level of the fourth and ninth grade. At this time, the gold holy blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body is strong to the point of terror. Moving at will is the gold blood gas rolling into the sky, while Qin Shaoyang''s body is naturally more powerful. The space in each Tianjing is incomparably vast, just like a huge different space world.


    As for the devil of seven emotions and six desires, he has reached the tenth level, and all kinds of abilities have made a great leap. Moreover, the devil of seven emotions and six desires is only nine points away from the level of the devil king, which makes Qin Shaofeng look forward to. Now the devil of seven emotions and six desires has satisfied Qin Shaofeng. What will happen if he reaches the level of the devil king?


    At this time, Qin Shaoyang also reached the peak state of the holy emperor, and completely mastered the perception and magic power in Hongmeng purple Qi, especially the rules of blood and life. At this time, the magic power has definitely exceeded many powers, and now he can be promoted to the state of the holy emperor only one step away.


    Qin Shaoyang sat on the sea of netherworld blood. At this time, the whole sea of netherworld blood had completely calmed down, and there was no more blood flowing to Qin Shaoyang. Qin Shaoyang quietly understood all the feelings and magical powers in Hongmeng purple gas. Suddenly, the essence in his eyes flashed, and then he drank loudly, "the source of all evil, led by blood, the holy emperor''s realm is achieved step by step!"


    With Qin Shaoyang''s loud drink, golden lights fell from the void and shone on Qin Shaoyang, which made Qin Shaoyang''s breath suddenly and rapidly expand. The energy emitted seemed to penetrate into the world of heaven, and the realm of the holy emperor became!


    While Qin Shaoyang was promoted to the holy emperor, everything around Qin Shaofeng entered Qin Shaofeng''s body. Then Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes and shouted, "fight heaven and earth, cast the holy body, seven emotions and six desires, shape the spirit, plant demons and achieve the holy emperor!"


    With Qin Shaofeng''s loud drink, the endless golden light also fell from the void, and then poured into Qin Shaofeng''s body. The breath from Qin Shaofeng also expanded rapidly, and the power in his body penetrated into the world of heaven. Qin Shaofeng also achieved the realm of holy emperor!


    When Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaofeng were promoted to the realm of holy emperor, the six holy emperors opened their eyes at the same time. All kinds of great powers such as Zhen Yuanzi and Tathagata also opened their eyes. All creatures in heaven and earth opened their eyes at this moment. Endless pressure from the soul spread in the hearts of every creature in heaven and earth, resulting in worship!

 Chapter 440

    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang were promoted to the realm of holy emperor at the same time, all the space within the scope of the whole fairyland and the creatures in the world felt the endless pressure rising in the soul at that moment, and an uncontrollable emotion of worship poured out in their hearts.


    At that moment, all the great powers in the fairy world felt this situation. Naturally, they knew that someone had broken through the realm of the holy emperor, and also knew who had broken through. Zhenyuanzi, Tathagata and other people were naturally extremely envious. They had not been able to reach the realm of the holy Emperor for so many years, However, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang have broken through the realm of the holy emperor after such a short time of cultivation!


    Although it is said that the ancestor emperor paved the way for them, it also shows that the qualifications of Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang are indeed unparalleled. Although they are jealous, they can only accept this fact. Moreover, now Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang have become the holy emperor, so they will not be able to provoke in the future!


    While all the great powers in the whole fairyland are admiring Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang for their achievements in the throne of holy emperor, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang are bearing the infinite benefits given by heaven at this time. The first change is that under the endless golden light, the Tianjing space in Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang expands again and becomes almost as vast as the void of the universe.


    Secondly, the Tianjing space in their two bodies not only derived the laws of heaven and earth, but also began to give birth to life. Although there was no life in the Tianjing space in Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang at this time, they all knew that they could do such a thing. It''s like wa Huang kneading earth to make people. As long as they want, they can create life in the crystal space in their bodies.


    Then there is the change in mana. With the endless golden light falling and absorbed by Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang, the mana in their bodies is soaring and constantly filling the Tianjing space in their bodies. Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang only feel that the mana in their bodies is growing infinitely, and that their whole bodies are full of power, Let them all feel very comfortable.


    When the golden light finally stopped falling, Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes and murmured to himself, "is this the realm of the holy emperor? How powerful and cool!" the obscene smile appeared on Qin Shaofeng''s face. At the same time, Qin Shaoyang was the same. When he felt the endless magic power in his body, it also made him very comfortable.


    Qin Shaoyang stood up from the dark sea of blood, and then took one step. He directly crossed the infinite space and came to the chaotic void outside the thirty-three heavens. Qin Shaofeng came here earlier. Qin Shaoyang looked at Qin Shaofeng standing in the void and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, compare again?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Shaoyang''s words, smiled faintly, and then said to Qin Shaoyang, "this time you must not be an opponent! Because I have thunder eyes, ha ha!" Qin Shaofeng laughed proudly. When he was promoted to the realm of the holy emperor, there was a natural disaster, and the disaster was huge. If you were not careful, even the realm of the holy emperor would be seriously injured, However, Qin Shaofeng has thunder eyes and has a certain counterbalance against the holy emperor''s robbery. Naturally, he has an advantage over Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaoyang frowned when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, but he didn''t say anything, because at this time, a huge bloody robbery cloud with a radius of ten thousand feet appeared on Qin Shaoyang''s head, and in the bloody robbery cloud, blood dragons were tumbling and roaring, and were ready to rush towards Qin Shaoyang.


    Of course, the same is true on Qin Shaofeng''s head. A huge black robbery cloud of about ten thousand feet appears on Qin Shaofeng''s head. Silver dragons roar and churn in it. They are also ready to pounce on Qin Shaofeng at any time. A huge force is released from the two robbery clouds and shrouded in Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang.


    Shua Shua, the six figures appeared in the chaotic void, but the six holy emperors came. They all stood in the distance and watched Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang cross the robbery there. Naturally, they were very happy that they could reach the realm of the holy emperor. After all, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang were promoted to the realm of the holy emperor, Then in the future, their disciples can also be promoted to the realm of emperor.


    However, the six holy emperors have not figured out how Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang helped their disciples to promote the realm of holy emperor up to now. However, since they have calculated such a result, they should wait slowly. Sooner or later, the answer will be revealed.


    There are nine hundred and eighty-one holy emperor robbers, and they are more and more powerful. Therefore, it is still very difficult to get through this holy emperor robber. However, facing this holy emperor robber, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang do not take it seriously. They quietly wait for the arrival of the holy emperor robber, and at this time, there is a loud bang, At the same time, a blood dragon and a silver dragon rushed down towards Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng.


    The real dragon gathered by robbing thunder came to the head of Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng in an instant, but at that moment, a blood color vortex and a black vortex suddenly appeared on the head of Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang, which directly swallowed their respective robbing thunder, and then refined into their mana.


    After being promoted to the realm of the holy emperor, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang both know that the holy emperor also has a grade of 36, and they all feel that all the six holy emperors have reached the realm of the first holy emperor, but in terms of mana, the Tai emperor is the most profound, while the mana of Wa emperor is the weakest of the six holy emperors.


    The hearts of Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang are in the realm of thirty-six holy emperors. However, their state of mind is far beyond this realm due to their understanding of the huge feeling and magic power contained in Hongmeng purple Qi for so many years. If they have enough energy and their flesh is strong enough, they can be directly promoted to the realm of ten holy emperors.


    It''s just that Qin Shaofeng''s flesh body can only support his mana to grow to the level of twenty-one products, while Qin Shaoyang is a little poor and can only grow to the level of twenty-one products. However, two people can strengthen their flesh again by refining their flesh in Tianjie. In this way, their mana may increase even higher.


    The first one fell and was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang. After refining their bodies, they refined into their respective mana. Then the second one, the third one and the twentieth one were swallowed by them, and their mana was soaring, and their breath was expanding.


    When the 20th lightning bolt fell, the energy in the lightning bolt was terrible. Although Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng could continue to devour it, they were reluctant. Therefore, when the 21st lightning bolt fell, Qin Shaofeng drank loudly and stood up. His whole body was boiling with gold and holy blood, and directly hit it, Directly smashed the robbery thunder, and Qin Shaoyang on the other side did the same.


    After a fist smashed the thunder, the smashed energy was swallowed up, and then they hardened their flesh. Qin Shaofeng operated the great law of war. Qin Shaoyang naturally operated the Shura Sutra. Then they smashed the thunder one after another, hardened their flesh, and made their flesh stronger and stronger.


    At the time of the 49th thunder robbery, Qin Shaofeng''s great method of fighting heaven and earth was promoted and reached the level of the eighth grade on the fourth floor. The Tianjing space in his body expanded again. I don''t know how many times. In this process, Qin Shaofeng''s great method of planting demons in the heart of Tao was also running, constantly absorbing the evil energy hidden and exposed in the hearts of hundreds of millions of creatures, It has also been promoted and reached the level of the fourth and eighth grade.


    Of course, while the Taoist heart planted magic Dharma was promoted, the devil with seven emotions and six desires was also promoted, reaching the realm of nine grade devil, and all abilities were improved a lot. Qin Shaoyang on the other side is the same. The physical realm has also broken through. In this way, they can absorb the energy of swallowing thunder.


    This time, the flesh bodies of Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang were enough to support them. They swallowed up the last robbery thunder. After the last robbery thunder was completely swallowed, Qin Shaofeng had reached the realm of the 15th Saint emperor, while Qin Shaoyang reached the realm of the 16th Saint emperor, which was a little worse than Qin Shaofeng.


    "How? Didn''t you bully me?" Qin Shaofeng said to Qin Shaoyang. Although Qin Shaofeng has thunder eyes, Qin Shaofeng didn''t use it in the whole process of crossing the robbery. Naturally, he didn''t take advantage of Qin Shaoyang and bully Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaoyang just smiled at Qin Shaofeng''s words, but he didn''t say anything. He was a little lost in his eyes, because his mana was a product lower than Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng had more magical means than him. In this way, Qin Shaoyang''s strength was not as good as Qin Shaofeng, which naturally made Qin Shaoyang very hurt.


    "Congratulations to the two younger martial brothers on their achievement of the throne of emperor, but they can have a title when they reach the realm of emperor. I don''t know if they have thought about it?" the emperor said to Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang.


    "I''m going to be a love saint in the future, so naturally I''m going to call it the love emperor!" Qin Shaofeng said directly after listening to it. He already knew about it, so he had already thought about it.


    After hearing this, Qin Shaoyang just said two words, "blood emperor!"

 Chapter 441

    Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang have just passed the natural disaster, so they have the realm of 15 holy emperors and 16 holy emperors, which surprised the six holy emperors including the emperor. Although they also increased a lot of mana in a moment when they were promoted to the holy emperor, they did not grow as much as Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang.


    Of course, compared with surprise, they are more speechless, but not to Qin Shaoyang, but to Qin Shaofeng! Qin Shaoyang''s title of "blood emperor" has no problem, but Qin Shaofeng actually gave himself the title of "love emperor" and wanted to soak up all the beauties in the world, which is really shameless!


    However, Qin Shaofeng seemed to be very satisfied with his title and was complacent. At this time, a golden light suddenly appeared in the void. Then the golden light condensed into a three petaled Golden Lotus. After the six holy emperors met, the Tai Huang said to Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang, "Zu Huang is summoning me. Let''s hurry over."


    Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang nodded and flew to Zixiao palace with the emperor. With the strength of Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang at this time, naturally, you can fly to Zixiao palace without relying on others. After arriving at Zixiao palace, Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaoyang and the six holy emperors entered and sat on their respective futons, while Zu Huang sat on the top.


    Looking at the zuhuang sitting on it, Qin Shaofeng said directly to the zuhuang, "Shifu, you see we have all been promoted to the emperor. Should you also give our brothers some innate spiritual treasures? I heard that you gave them treasures to senior brothers in those years. You can''t favor us when you came to us. Don''t you? Just give our brothers as many innate spiritual treasures as our senior brothers."


    The zuhuang sitting above heard Qin Shaofeng''s words and almost fell off the futon. The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang, "if you want Lingbao, you want the life of the old Taoist priest. The old Taoist priest won''t give it. Whatever you want." Zuhuang is playing rogue, which makes the six holy emperors petrify again in an instant. Zuhuang has never been like this before!


    Qin Shaofeng was not angry after listening to Zu Huang''s words, but said faintly, "Alas, just promoted to the holy emperor, the strength is too low, Shaoyang, we''d better go back and practice more. As for what to say, let others go. Our brothers'' lives are important, but we can''t work for others without a little benefit."


    Qin Shaofeng then stood up, and Qin Shaoyang naturally listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and directly got up and was about to go outside. When he saw such a scene, Zu Huang was anxious. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he directly imprisoned Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang, then pulled them back and pressed them on their respective futons, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "There is no innate Lingbao, but I can refine your weapons for you."


    When zuhuang finished, he didn''t wait for Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang to agree or disagree. He just stretched out his hand. Qin Shaofeng''s broken star magic gun and Qin Shaoyang''s bloody long knife were robbed by zuhuang, and then began to refine. After being imprisoned by zuhuang, Qin Shaofeng was very surprised at zuhuang''s strength. He was already a fifteen grade holy emperor, but in the face of zuhuang There was no resistance before, as if it was as insurmountable as ants facing trees!


    After seizing the weapons of Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang, Zu Huang first refined Qin Shaofeng''s broken star magic gun, which was directly turned over. A black stone appeared in Zu Huang''s hand. It was simple and without any energy fluctuation. However, looking at this black stone, the six holy emperors stared wide, because they recognized it. It was used to bloom in those years The treasure dividing cliff of thousands of congenital Lingbao!


    This Fenbao cliff seems to be a very common black stone, but in those days, Pangu flags, exquisite heaven and earth, xuanhuang tower, four swords for killing immortals, seven treasures and wonderful trees, and five element flags all had many innate Lingbao. All of them were obedient on this Fenbao cliff, and none of them dared to be presumptuous. Therefore, the six holy emperors knew that the black stone was very unusual and wanted to get it, but at that time, Zu Huang directly Even if they put it away, none of them could get it. Unexpectedly, they are going to give it to Qin Shaofeng now!


    "Let''s go!" after zuhuang took out Fenbao cliff, he directly raised his hand and put Fenbao cliff into the broken star magic gun. Then he highlighted his essence and integrated the two. After doing this, zuhuang threw the broken star magic gun to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "don''t say the old Taoist doesn''t hurt you. This treasure has been treasured for a long time."


    After Qin Shaofeng took over the broken star magic gun, he immediately felt the difference of the broken star magic gun, and the difference was earth shaking. The huge, unparalleled, terrible and unspeakable energy was filled in the broken star magic gun, and the grade of the broken star magic gun was unknown, but Qin Shaofeng estimated that it was absolutely It''s no worse than any congenital treasure in the hands of the six holy emperors.


    After refining for Qin Shaofeng, Emperor Zu took Qin Shaoyang''s bloody long knife, and then turned his hand again. A red stone appeared in his hand. When he saw the bloody stone, the six holy emperors opened their eyes again. The emperor even exclaimed the words "life blood stone", and each one showed a look of longing.


    Life blood stone is the most peculiar existence among the gods, because this life blood stone not only contains unimaginable energy, but also can make people understand the rules of life and the rules of blood faster and more deeply. Even the six holy emperors envy such a good thing.


    The life blood stone is very suitable for Qin Shaoyang. It was integrated into Qin Shaoyang''s blood long knife by Zu Huang in the same way, and then he threw the blood long knife to Qin Shaoyang. After all this, Zu Huang said, "OK, the Taoist priest can give you, that''s all we can do. If you want good things in the future, don''t come to the Taoist priest, go to the outside world."


    "The outside world?" Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaoyang and the six holy emperors were stunned after listening to zuhuang''s words. Then even Qin Shaofeng calmed down and listened to zuhuang''s next words quietly. The zuhuang also had a solemn expression, and then began to talk to Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaoyang and the six holy emperors.


    Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaoyang, the six holy emperors, Zu Huang and all the creatures living in this piece of heaven and earth, that is, the heavenly world contained in the fairy world, is actually called Pangu star domain. The reason why it is called this name is naturally because the founder of this star domain is Pangu, but Pangu died in battle before countless eras, But zuhuang is the successor of Pangu.


    Before countless eras, the Pangu star region was quite strong under the governance of Pangu, and the Pangu Dynasty established was the high-level Dynasty at that time. However, with the death of Pangu, the whole Pangu star region began to weaken more and more, and now it has been reduced to the lowest level Dynasty.


    Here, I want to explain the division of this dynasty. In the universe of heaven and earth, a dynasty composed of star regions such as Qin Shaofeng''s fairy world has less than 10 holy emperors. Such a dynasty is called a low-level Dynasty, while a dynasty with more than 10 star regions and more than 1000 holy emperors is called an intermediate Dynasty, As for the high Dynasty, it has at least one galaxy and the strength of tens of thousands of holy emperors.


    Of course, there are intermediate and high-level dynasties that must surpass the realm of the holy emperor. Even the low-level dynasties exist, just like the ancestor emperor of the Pangu star domain. Their power has already surpassed the realm of the holy emperor, otherwise they can''t guard such a weak Pangu star domain.


    From the gap between the intermediate Dynasty and the lower Dynasty, we can see how weak the strength of the Pangu star region is, because even with the two brothers of Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang, there are only eight holy emperors in the whole Pangu star region, and only nine masters who surpass the realm of the holy Emperor. Naturally, such strength is small and can''t be smaller.


    Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaoyang and the six holy emperors were shocked when they heard what Zu Huang said. They didn''t expect that they used to be so powerful in the Pangu star region, but now they have been so weak. They didn''t expect that there is such a vast world outside the Pangu star region. These things, not to mention Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang, Even the six holy emperors were heard for the first time.


    This is not over, because there are galaxies above the star domain. The galaxy where the Pangu star domain is located is called the Dingtian galaxy. Of course, it was once called the Pangu galaxy and was later replaced by the Dingtian galaxy. In this Dingtian galaxy, there are countless such existence as Pangu star domain. Large and small dynasties, from intermediate to low, are also as many as stars, but they are all under the rule of the Dingtian Dynasty, because the high Dynasty of the Dingtian galaxy is the Dingtian Dynasty, occupying the whole galaxy.


    The Dingtian Dynasty replaced the Pangu Dynasty, but why didn''t the Pangu star domain, which has declined to the extreme, be directly destroyed? The reason is all on the zuhuang, because the qualification of the zuhuang is highly valued by the Lord of the Dingtian Dynasty. He has always wanted to take the zuhuang for his own use. The zuhuang did agree, but the only condition is to keep the name "Pangu" in this star domain! It can be said that the "Pangu star region" was bought with the freedom of the zuhuang!

 Chapter 442

    Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaoyang and the six holy emperors were shocked when they heard that zuhuang had exchanged his freedom for the existence of the name "Pangu star domain". They never thought that zuhuang had such a past, and the word "Pangu" had such great significance for zuhuang!


    Of course, at this time, Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaoyang and the six holy emperors all understand that the story about Pangu''s founding of the world is naturally made up by Zu Huang, but only from this thing, we can see that Zu Huang''s respect for Pangu. Otherwise, Pan Gu will not be deified to that extent. Of course, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang, The six holy emperors admire and respect the ancestor emperor even more.


    Just for a name, he is willing to give up his freedom. What kind of courage and humiliation can he do! Qin Shaofeng felt a surge of blood in his heart and said to Zu Huang, "master, don''t worry, the word Pangu will always exist, and I will make it brilliant again!"


    Qin Shaoyang and the six holy emperors nodded when they heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, while Zu Huang smiled when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang, "Nonsense, why don''t I train you two? Listen to me, you two boys. The Hongmeng war in the 3000 era is coming. At that time, if you two don''t get back 10000 Hongmeng purple Qi for me, the Taoist priest will cut you two to death."


    "Hmm?" after listening to the words of zuhuang, Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaoyang and the six holy emperors are interested again and are waiting for zuhuang''s next words. Naturally, zuhuang didn''t sell any lawsuit. He just started to talk about it, and the next thing is the focus.


    Pangu star domain is only a low-level Dynasty of the Dingtian galaxy, which can be preserved because of the existence of the ancestor emperor. However, the Dingtian Dynasty is not the most powerful existence, and there are many powerful existence on the Dingtian galaxy, which is called the peak Dynasty.


    In the universe of heaven and earth, there are five world war zones, which are divided into southeast, northwest and central. The life in the southern war zone is basically demons, and the so-called demons are human shaped, but they either have wings or horns, have colorful body colors, and the colors of hair and eyes are all kinds of races.


    The western war zone is the territory of the ORC. In this western war zone, there are all kinds of huge fierce animals living. Basically, no other race can enter the territory of the ORC. Unless they are extremely powerful, they will basically be torn apart when they enter the territory of the orc, because the Orc is the most violent race.


    The north is the territory of the barbarians. The barbarians look just like normal humans, but they are tall. Even minor children have a body three feet tall, and once they grow up, they can have a body ten feet tall! While the barbarians only cultivate their physical strength, every barbarian is extremely fierce, not only their physical defense is extremely strong, but also their strength is extremely terrible.


    As for the eastern theater, it is called the Terran territory. Whether it is a monk or a demon monk, it basically belongs to the scope of the Terran friars. Even the demon clan here is the same. After all, the demon clan will turn into a Terran, so it also belongs to the Terran friars.


    The central theater includes the strong of all races, including Terrans, Warcraft, orcs and barbarians. It is the most chaotic place. Of course, it is also the largest theater and the most powerful theater, because there is a Hongmeng platform in the central theater, from which Hongmeng purple gas is bred.


    Although the barbarians, orcs, Terrans, warlords and other four world war zones continue to fight, their ultimate goal is to have more places to enter the central war zone to seize the Hongmeng purple Qi. Qin Shaoyang is also for this purpose. I hope Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang can stand out from the eastern war zone and win the places to enter the central war zone, And get as much purple as possible!


    In those days, zuhuang saw the Hongmeng war once every three thousand years, but only got 100 Hongmeng purple Qi. Most of them were taken away by Dingtian galaxy and only eight were given to zuhuang, but they made six holy emperors and Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang. Now the three thousand era is coming again. The Hongmeng war will start again and the war to seize Hongmeng purple Qi will start again Yes.


    Hongmeng purple gas has become an indispensable thing for the holy emperor, and only when the holy emperor is achieved can he move forward to a higher level. It is precisely because of this that Hongmeng purple gas is extremely important for any race! It was extremely rare that the ancestral emperor could get 100 Hongmeng purple gas alone. It is also because of this that the ancestral emperor was extremely praised by the Dingtian galaxy The value of.


    However, Dingtian galaxy is not the most powerful Dynasty in the eastern theater, because the eastern theater has nine galaxies and four dynasties. Dingtian Dynasty only occupies one galaxy. Although it belongs to an advanced Dynasty, it is the worst of the four dynasties in strength. Compared with Dingtian Dynasty, there are morji Dynasty, holy fire Dynasty and sun moon Dynasty, including holy fire Dynasty and sun moon Dynasty The dynasties occupy two galaxies, while the magic pole Dynasty occupies four galaxies!


    Naturally, the competition among the four dynasties is extremely fierce, and the war has never stopped. However, the war between such high-level Dynasties will not affect the small low-level dynasties such as Pangu star region. It is precisely because of this that Pangu star region has not been affected by the war and exists safely.


    However, the zuhuang is not willing to let Pangu star field be so weak. Therefore, the zuhuang has been preparing to give the last two Hongmeng purple Qi to the two brothers Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang, so that they can finally be promoted to the realm of the holy emperor. The purpose is to let the two brothers compete for Hongmeng purple Qi.


    In every Hongmeng war, the number of places that the fourth World War area can enter the central war area is limited. There are only 1000 places, and the central war area occupies the geographical advantage and has 2000 places. Therefore, a total of 6000 places can climb the Hongmeng platform to compete for Hongmeng purple gas. For this place, when the 3000 era comes, the war areas will naturally compete fiercely.


    Because there are only 1000 places in each of the four war zones in the southeast and northwest, the competition is naturally fierce. Each dynasty hopes to dominate these 1000 places, so the struggle will naturally be extremely cruel. At this time, a competition arena will be held in the fourth World War Zone to select these 1000 places.


    In those days, when Pangu was the most powerful, it occupied five galaxies, and each time it could occupy 800 places. Now, for a place, Zu Huang has to work hard and spend boundless efforts, and there is still no assurance. He can only hope that Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang can strive for a place in the central war zone, And finally get back some Hongmeng purple gas.


    "Master, we can also go. Why should we choose two younger martial brothers?" the emperor asked suspiciously after listening to Zu Huang''s words. They are already the peak of a holy emperor. If we go to the competition, we must be more confident than Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang.


    "Damn it, it''s OK not to mention this. When I mention this, the Taoist priest just wants to kill six of you. Do you know that if you want to participate in the" son of heaven "war in our eastern theater, you must reach the realm of the holy emperor under the age of 1000. Look at how old you are in the realm of the holy emperor? They are stupid like pigs!"


    After listening to zuhuang''s words, the Taihuang''s face turned red and looked at Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang awkwardly. They were also very helpless. They reached the realm of the holy emperor. Which one is not thousands of years old? Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang reached the realm of the holy emperor at the age of 100 and 96, which makes them naturally incomparable.


    "It''s ok if you can''t reach the realm of the holy emperor before the age of 1000. At least you can reach the realm of the gods and scholars before an era. As a result, you see, how many ages have you been up to now, and you haven''t broken through the realm of the holy emperor. The Taoist priest has nothing to say to you. Saying you are pigs is an insult to pigs!" zuhuang said to the Tai Huang and others. Naturally, the more he said, the more angry he became, The six holy emperors can''t lift their heads.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Zu Huang''s angry look and said quickly, "master, master, don''t be angry. There are still me and Shaoyang. Don''t worry, we will cheer you up and never let you down." this is a good time to flatter. Qin Shaofeng will not miss it.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Zu Huang''s face naturally improved. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, you two are much better than them. However, it has not been tens of thousands of years since the end of the 3000 era. You should work hard for the old Taoist priest. You must get more Hongmeng purple gas back for the old Taoist priest, otherwise the old Taoist priest will not spare you!"


    Qin Shaofeng naturally nodded after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, and the six holy emperors naturally glared at him. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care at all. Now the thighs of Zu Huang are thick. It''s natural to hold Zu Huang''s thighs.


    "Master, it''s still early for the son of heaven to fight. Let''s not talk about it. Tell us what realm there is after breaking through the realm of the emperor." Qin Shaofeng said to the emperor again, and the six emperors listened carefully, which is related to their promotion!

 Chapter 443

    For the realm above the holy emperor, the six holy emperors also want to know, but the zuhuang hasn''t told them, so they don''t know all the time, and they have been stuck in the realm of the peak of the first-class holy emperor and can''t be promoted. Now they listen very seriously when they hear Qin Shaofeng ask zuhuang this question.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Zu Huang glanced at the six holy emperors and said, "It''s nothing to tell you now. Above the realm of the holy emperor are the nine realms of God disciples, God scholars, God teachers, God Pope, God reverence, God King, God King, God Emperor and God. Each realm is also divided into 36 grades. As for why you six wastes can''t ascend to break through the realm of the holy emperor, it''s because I don''t have more Hongmeng purple spirit!"


    Qin Shaofeng and others were surprised when they heard what Zu Huang said. It turns out that there are nine realms above the realm of the holy emperor. With so many grades, it seems that they need to work hard in the future! But why can''t they be promoted suddenly without enough Hongmeng purple gas? This makes the six holy emperors very eager to know.


    It turns out that one Hongmeng purple gas can make people break through the realm of the holy emperor, while having two Hongmeng purple gases can make people break through the realm of gods and disciples. In addition to swallowing the vitality of heaven and earth, the next promotion needs to constantly swallow the Hongmeng purple gas to make a breakthrough. Therefore, this Hongmeng purple gas is the most precious thing for the fifth World War area It''s crazy.


    Of course, Hongmeng purple Qi can be obtained from Hongmeng platform and other monks above the holy emperor. As long as your strength is strong enough, you can grab more Hongmeng purple Qi. If your strength is weak, in this world of the jungle, you can only be hunted by others!


    The six holy emperors were speechless after listening to the ancestor emperor. It turned out that it still needs Hongmeng purple gas to break through the realm of the saint emperor, and they only got one. How can they break through? But it was wronged to be scolded as waste by the ancestor emperor, but it was the ancestor emperor, their teacher father. Let him scold for two words.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to Zu Huang, "master, what is your realm now? Did you hide some Hongmeng purple gas in those years? If so, don''t hide it. Give it to senior brothers. Their promotion has broken through the realm of the holy emperor. Our Pangu star region can be more powerful."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the emperor and the six holy emperors thought that Qin Shaofeng was pleasing to their eyes. This is their good younger martial brother. They naturally chose to forget Qin Shaofeng''s previous rudeness. However, when Zu Huang listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he turned his mouth and said to Qin Shaofeng, "No, it''s gone for a long time. Even if it''s available, it''s for me to use. Just you waste, even if it''s for you, what level can you break through? If you give me another million Hongmeng purple Qi, I can break through to the sacred level. Alas, I''m really looking forward to it!"


    The emperor''s words made Qin Shaofeng and others very stupid. A million Hongmeng purple Qi, just thinking about it, was enough to make them feel incredible. But what made Qin Shaofeng more stupid was that the emperor still didn''t say what his realm was. Qin Shaofeng asked the emperor, "master, what realm are you now? God Emperor?"


    Since zuhuang said that his next realm was to break through the sacred realm, he should naturally reach the realm of the divine emperor now. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, zuhuang raised his eyebrows proudly and said to Qin Shaofeng, "of course. Otherwise, why do you think I can make" Pangu " Has this name been kept? I tell you, your master is also famous in the eastern theater. He is sacred and invincible! "


    No one is invincible! What a blood boiling sentence! Qin Shaofeng and his colleagues did not expect that the ancestor emperor was so powerful and the realm of the divine emperor was beyond their imagination. However, from the description of the ancestor emperor, they can also know how the divine emperor exists. They should know that the whole Eastern theater can reach the sacred realm Only a few people, such as the head of each high-level Dynasty.


    It''s incredible that there is such a realm as the divine emperor in such a small and incomparably weak star domain. However, the zuhuang stays here just to keep the word "Pangu". Thinking of these, Qin Shaofeng and others worship the zuhuang more. Of course, they should call the zuhuang the zuhuang now!


    As long as the emperor zuhuang is willing to wholeheartedly serve the Dingtian Dynasty, I believe he will be able to get endless Hongmeng purple gas immediately. In this way, it is not nonsense to be promoted to the sacred realm. Of course, the Dingtian dynasty may also worry that the emperor zuhuang is "the remnant of the previous dynasty" , it will not let the zuhuang break into the sacred realm, which is also very possible, so the zuhuang will always be here in the Pangu star domain.


    However, although zuhuang''s words made people excited, the Taihuang and others were very sorry that there was no Hongmeng purple gas. At this time, zuhuang said to them, "I used to nag you that I didn''t tell you these things. I didn''t want you to go out and die. Now the war of the sons of heaven in the 3000 era is about to start again. It''s time for you to go out and experience and increase your strength. In this Dingtian galaxy, there are countless low-level dynasties and intermediate dynasties. If you want to have a purple atmosphere, you should rely on your own ability to rob it!"


    Zuhuang''s words immediately made the blood of Taihuang and others boil. Even as a woman, WA Huang is the same. They have been stuck in the realm of the holy emperor for a long time. Now they finally know that there is a broader world outside the Pangu star domain. They can''t wait. They are all highly motivated!


    They just regretted that there was no Hongmeng purple in zuhuang''s hands, but they didn''t expect that now zuhuang actually let them go out to experience. As zuhuang said, there are countless low-level dynasties outside the Pangu star region. It should be possible to get a few Hongmeng purple in those star regions, which makes the Tai Huang and others brush their hands, I can''t wait to rush out now.


    Looking at the Taihuang and their appearance, the zuhuang ignored them, but said to Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang, "you two are also going out to experience with your senior brothers and try to increase your strength to Lao Tzu. When the war of the son of heaven opens, if either of you doesn''t reach the realm of God, Lao Tzu will destroy you!"


    Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang nodded when they heard the words of the emperor. Then Qin Shaofeng said to the emperor, "master, don''t worry, our two brothers will not disappoint you." because the emperor had no way to participate in the war of the son of heaven, all the hopes of the emperor were on Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the emperor also said, "master, don''t worry. Although the six of us can''t participate in the war of the sons of heaven, we can do our best to help the two younger martial brothers. It must enable them to get more Hongmeng purple gas and make our Pangu Star region stronger." the emperor, the Jade Emperor and others nodded.


    After knowing the truth that Pangu star region is so weak, the emperor and others also understand why Qin Shaofeng is the key to their disciples'' promotion to the holy emperor. It seems that only Qin Shaofeng gets enough Hongmeng purple gas in the Hongmeng war can his disciples be promoted to the holy emperor.


    Because the Pangu star region is so weak, it also makes the Taihuang feel a crisis. Even with the protection of the zuhuang, the Taihuang and others know that the Pangu star region is not what the zuhuang wants to see, so they all decide to help Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang get promoted. In this way, the Pangu star region can be more powerful.


    After listening to the Taihuang''s words, zuhuang naturally nodded with satisfaction. In previous eras, the six holy emperors fought endlessly. Since the war of the gods, they all seem to have realized that there is no more struggle, but they are more united. This makes zuhuang very satisfied with the results now. Of course, if they don''t see such a situation, Zuhuang won''t trust them to go out and wander.


    If the emperors in Pangu''s star domain can''t form a group, how can they defeat their opponents when they go out? Now the six holy emperors, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang, are very united. This also reassures the zuhuang that they go out and prepare for the war of the son of heaven.


    Zuhuang looked at the eight disciples under his door, smiled on his face, and then said to them, "well, what should be said to you has been told to you, and now is your first test. After passing this test, you can go out and wander!"


    Qin Shaofeng and his followers did not know why when they heard the words of Zu Huang. At this time, when Zu Huang waved, Qin Shaofeng and his eight friends felt pushed into the endless sky by a huge force. When they all stopped, they found that they were already outside the Pangu star domain.


    At this time, a huge sailboat slowly appeared in the vision of Qin Shaofeng and others, but there were terrible energy fluctuations from the huge sailboat. Obviously, the comer was very bad!

 Chapter 444

    At the beginning of the first test mentioned by Emperor Zu, they didn''t quite understand it, but now they see that the huge sailboat is getting closer to the Pangu star region, and they all understand what the test is. Looking back at the Pangu star field, I saw that they had lived for an unknown number of ages, but the Pangu star field was slowly rotating like a huge vortex, and there were brilliant stars in the vortex!


    What a beautiful picture it is. Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaoyang and the six holy emperors are all attracted by such a picture. This is the first time they have seen the whole picture of Pangu star domain. They didn''t expect it to be so beautiful and charming. Of course, no one is allowed to destroy such a beautiful hometown.


    Turning back, Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaoyang, Tai Huang, Yu Huang, Shang Huang, WA Huang, Shi Huang and Bodhisattva are all murderous. Looking at the huge sailboat, each one is full of killing intention. No matter who comes, as long as they want to destroy any harm to the Pangu star region, let them die!


    The huge sailboat seemed slow, but in fact it was very fast. It could span tens of thousands of light-years every second. But they were still far away from Pangu star region, so it seemed so slow. However, it didn''t take long. The huge sailboat appeared in front of Pangu star region and slowly stopped in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    The sailboat is huge, and Qin Shaofeng and others stand in front of the sailboat like a few ants and mountains. However, the huge energy fluctuation released by Qin Shaofeng and others directly blocks the huge sailboat and makes it unable to move forward any more!


    At the moment when the huge sailboat stopped, five figures flew down from the huge sailboat. It was the five men in white. The man in white and the woman in white stood in the front. The giant Baru stood behind the man in white. As for the huge red scorpion and the humanoid monster, they stood on both sides of the man in white.


    If Qin Shaofeng had not listened to zuhuang''s story about the fifth World War area before, Qin Shaofeng would be surprised to see such a combination, but now they are not surprised, because they have guessed the origin of these people. Needless to say, the huge red scorpion is from the orc in the Western Theater, the giant is from the barbarian in the northern theater, and the humanoid monster is from the demon in the southern theater. As for the man in white and the woman in white, they are human friars, but they don''t know whether they are from the eastern theater or the central theater.


    In this way, five people from different war zones can coexist peacefully. It is naturally a strange thing to call a sailboat to Pangu star region. After all, the five war zones still often fight for Hongmeng purple gas. It is absolutely irreconcilable to see each other, but now they can coexist peacefully, so there is only one possibility!


    This may be that there is a strong man among the five people. He is strong enough to frighten the other four people, so that they can coexist peacefully. Qin Shaofeng first focuses on the man in white. Although the fluctuation on the man in white is very obscure, the danger to Qin Shaofeng is the strongest, So Qin Shaofeng knew that the man in white must be the strongest man.


    The man in white drove the sailboat to Pangu star region and saw Qin Shaofeng and others, but he was not surprised at all, because along the way, they have encountered a lot of such situations, and many people have died in their hands, so looking at Qin Shaofeng and them is like looking at the dead one by one.


    Qin Shaofeng was naturally very angry with the five people. Although they said that the energy radiated from the five people was huge, it was not invincible for Qin Shaofeng, so the emperor stepped forward and said to the five people opposite, "this is the Pangu star region. Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    "Haha, Pangu star region? I haven''t heard of it yet. Why is it famous? Is it powerful? Then why are you only a few miscellaneous fish?" the big red scorpion laughed at the words of the emperor. He came from the beast family and his name is bil. He is a descendant of the ancient scorpion. He has very strong strength and has the strength of the peak of a holy emperor.


    However, although the strength of the big red scorpion is not the strongest of the five people, it is the most arrogant and ferocious. The big red scorpion is the first to fight every time. When the emperor listened to Bill''s words, he looked angry. As the first emperor in Pangu star region, he was actually called a miscellaneous fish. How can the emperor stand it.


    "Bold, even a small scorpion spirit dare to be rampant!" the emperor shouted, and then turned his hand. A flat crutch appeared in his hand, and then hit the big red scorpion''s face! This flat crutch is also a congenital treasure. It is naturally extraordinary. Moreover, it is still displayed in the hands of the emperor. Naturally, it is more powerful!


    I saw that as the Taihuang''s flat crutch fell, and as the flat crutch moved forward, the void directly broke, clicked and fell, and the flat crutch also became incomparably huge. It directly turned into a huge pillar in the sky and fell on the huge red scorpion''s forehead. If it was smashed, it would definitely burst the red scorpion''s brain.


    The Jade Emperor, the superior emperor and others showed an excited look. The emperor usually didn''t do it often. However, now that he knows the outside world and knows that he can break through the realm by obtaining more Hongmeng purple gas, the emperor is naturally the first to do it, while the excitement of the other holy emperors is naturally for them to do it next.


    When the red scorpion saw the emperor''s hand, it roared, and then the ten foot body rushed forward, and the huge hook behind it also threw over, and the huge hook directly hit the flat crutch with a loud bang, and the huge energy burst out, and then the poison on the huge hook!


    The emperor turned down and collided with the hook of the big red scorpion. The power of the anti earthquake actually made the queen step back, but the big red scorpion step back ten steps! This alone is enough to see the strength comparison between the two. The emperor is indeed a little better.


    Only after this fight, the red scorpion''s hook shot a stream of venom. The venom was bleeding red and burst into the void. Unexpectedly, it burned the void, and there were holes one by one, and the largest mass of venom was shot at the emperor.


    Seeing such a situation, a dark yellow gas suddenly appeared on the top of the emperor, and then a nine story pagoda appeared on the top of the emperor. It is the exquisite dark yellow pagoda of the emperor''s heaven and earth! After the appearance of the exquisite xuanhuang Pagoda in this world, there was a golden light that shrouded the emperor.


    The emperor shrouded in golden light is naturally not afraid of the venom, because the exquisite xuanhuang tower in this world is inviolable. No matter how fierce the venom is, it can''t invade half a minute! The venom came to the front of the emperor and was blocked by the golden light. Then it turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    When the giant red scorpion saw that his venom had no effect at all, he immediately shouted angrily. This venom was his biggest killing move. If the venom had no effect, all he could rely on was his mana. In terms of mana, he was not as powerful as the emperor!


    In the past battles, the red scorpion bil killed his opponent with his venom. No matter how powerful the opponent''s Lingbao was, it didn''t resist bil''s venom. All of it was corroded. However, the exquisite xuanhuang tower in this world could resist his venom, which made the red scorpion bil stunned at once.


    You should know that zuhuang has the cultivation of the divine emperor. The Lingbao he gave to the emperor is naturally a good thing. At the moment when the heaven and earth exquisite xuanhuang tower appeared, the eyes of the man in white were shining. It was obvious that he was also very interested in the heaven and earth exquisite xuanhuang tower. At this time, the woman beside him said to the man in white, "brother Fei, this pagoda is fun. I want it."


    "Well, don''t worry, it will be yours soon." the man in white listened to the woman''s words, reached out and pinched the woman''s face, and then said softly. His tone was full of strong self-confidence, as if anything he liked would definitely become his thing.


    However, the dialogue between the man in white and the beautiful woman did not affect the war between the emperor and the big red scorpion bill. When the emperor saw Bill in a daze, he turned his hand directly, and a Tai Chi picture appeared in his hand. Then the emperor shouted, "Yin and Yang Tai Chi, the bridge on the other bank, earth water, fire and wind, eternal suppression!"


    With the emperor''s loud drink, I saw that the Tai Chi diagram was shaken by the emperor, and then the force of yin and Yang burst out, and the brush flew up, and then turned into a divine bridge. Under the bridge, there were endless water, fire and wind, and then pressed down towards the big red scorpion bil town.


    Bill''s huge body is nothing compared with the bridge on the other bank made of Tai Chi diagram. It was directly suppressed, and then a loud scream came out of it. It is the emperor who is refining the red scorpion bill. The reversal is to suppress and refine an opponent at the peak of the first-class emperor, which shows the power of the emperor!


    The war ended in an instant, but it made people''s blood boil!

 Chapter 445

    The great red scorpion at the peak of the first grade emperor was suppressed and refined under the three moves and two moves of the emperor. The emperor was called the first emperor in the Pangu star domain. It was really not in vain. Listening to the scream of the great red scorpion, the remaining four people on the opposite side didn''t move. They all looked at the emperor''s Lingbao and seemed very interested.


    The Emperor didn''t care about this. He increased his magic power to refine the red scorpion. In an instant, the scream of the red scorpion disappeared, and the whole world was restored to peace. After the emperor put away all the Lingbao, a Hongmeng purple air floated there, exuding unparalleled charm.


    At the moment of seeing Hongmeng purple, the eyes of the man in white fluctuated, but he calmed down immediately. There was still no action. Moreover, even if the emperor showed such strong combat effectiveness, he still didn''t pay attention to the emperor and others, as if everything was under his control.


    As soon as the emperor waved his hand, the Hongmeng purple gas fell into his hands. Then he turned to Qin Shaofeng and others and said, "brothers, I''m going to take the first step. You should catch up quickly!" after that, he swallowed the Hongmeng purple gas directly, and the Jade Emperor, the emperor and others saw such a scene, One by one, the war intention is even stronger.


    The Tai Huang is the most powerful of the six holy emperors, and after so many years of understanding the way of heaven, the state of mind cultivation has long been incomparably strong. Therefore, after receiving this magnificent purple Qi, it must be able to break through the realm of gods soon. It is precisely because of this that the other five holy emperors, who are not much different from the Tai Huang, are worried and look at the four people opposite, All became excited.


    "It''s a shame that bill, a fool, was killed in this way. It seems that I still need tutan to do it. The nine Hongmeng purple Qi can raise me to a higher level." the meat wing behind the human demon who claimed to be tutan moved, so he flew to the front and said to the Jade Emperor, the emperor and others.


    However, tutan''s words are extremely arrogant. It is actually that the jade emperor has been identified. The purple Qi of the emperor is already in his bag. However, for tutan''s words, the Jade Emperor and others are not angry at all. The five holy emperors are surrounded. Look at me, I look at you. Ju Ran is playing with stone scissors and cloth.


    After all, even with Bill refined by the emperor, there are only five Hongmeng purple Qi on the opposite side, which is not enough for Liu to be divided into the holy emperor. In this case, it is necessary to discuss who should go first. The emperor has the strongest strength. The five of them can''t object. They can only let him go first, but the difference in the mana of the remaining five holy emperors is not much, Whoever goes first won''t get the consent of the other four.


    So five people directly used the oldest method, stone scissors and cloth! In the end, the emperor was superior and stood out among the five holy emperors, which made the emperor burst into laughter, and then strode forward. The remaining four holy emperors continued to play and decided the next appearance order. As for Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang, they are not qualified to play stone scissors cloth at all, Has been excluded by the five emperors.


    The demon tutan didn''t know what the emperor and others were doing at the beginning, but when the emperor came out in front of him, he understood and became angry! He regarded the emperor and others as something in his bag. Unexpectedly, the emperor and others also regarded him as a dish. How can tutan stand it!


    "You want to die!" tutan roared, and then his magic Qi rolled all over. Tutan also had the highest level of a saint emperor, and his mana was much thicker than that of bilxiong, so he was so confident. I saw that with the outbreak of tutan, the soaring magic Qi poured out of his body, and finally condensed a steel fork in tutan''s hand, Then he stabbed the emperor.


    It was a steel fork condensed with magic Qi. Under a stab, the void was broken one after another. Countless black lightning flowed on the steel fork, and a smell of corrosion, decay and doomsday came out of the steel fork. This is the reason for the cultivation of skills of the demon family. No matter which race of the demon family, the cultivation of skills will permeate such a breath.


    The emperor looked at the demon family tutan rushing up, and a slight sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he stretched out his hand to grasp the void. Suddenly, the four divine lights rushed out of the Pangu star domain and flew to the emperor, but it was the four immortal killing swords, namely the red immortal killing sword, the green immortal killing sword, the black immortal trapping sword and the purple immortal killing sword!


    These four are the real inborn Lingbao. They are many times stronger than the fake ones Qin Shaofeng saw before, and the powerful spirit sent out is also extremely shocking. The man in white opposite saw the four immortal killing swords, and the light in his eyes flickered again. Obviously, he was also very interested in the four immortal killing swords.


    After the four immortal killing swords appeared next to the emperor, the emperor gently touched the four divine swords. Since the war of gods, the four immortal killing swords have not been used for a long time, but now they can be born again, which makes the body of the four immortal killing swords tremble gently and exude joy.


    "Immortal killing sword array, sword out of immortal killing!" the emperor slowly spit out these eight words. Then he saw the buzzing of the four immortal killing swords, and immediately emitted sword Qi, which directly pierced the sky. A huge immortal killing sword array was arranged before the arrival of the steel fork!


    I saw that the fierce sword spirit rolled in the demon family tutan, and the steel fork condensed by tutan collapsed under the action of the immortal killing sword array. You know, the immortal killing sword array can only be cracked by the joint efforts of four holy emperors. Although the strength of the demon family tutan is much stronger than Nabil, it can not resist the power of the immortal killing sword array, Directly involved.


    The sword Qi in the immortal killing sword array was vertical and horizontal, and the infinite sword Qi attacked the tutan. Although the body of the demon family was naturally extremely strong, it was fragile in the immortal killing sword array, just like paper, without any effect, it was directly torn. The tutan didn''t even scream, but turned into dust, There was only one purple breath left.


    It was still in a moment that the emperor killed tutan by virtue of the immortal killing sword array. Naturally, the result was expected by the Jade Emperor and others. After all, they all knew the power of the immortal killing sword array, so the outcome of tutan was doomed. Seeing this result, the man in white frowned, but still didn''t do it, Still looking at the immortal killing four swords, it is obvious that the attraction of this Lingbao is much more than tutan''s death.


    The emperor was very happy to see that he successfully killed tutan and got a piece of Hongmeng purple gas, which made the emperor very happy. He laughed. Then he received the Hongmeng purple gas in his hand. Without any hesitation, he swallowed it directly into his body, and then refined it.


    The man in white didn''t care at all when he saw Bill and tutan were killed successively. He only cared about the Lingbao in the hands of the emperor and the emperor. Looking at tutan and Bill were killed, the man in White said to the giant behind him, "Baru, go and solve them all. Their Hongmeng purple gas belongs to you. Leave those Lingbao for me. Don''t break it."


    After listening to the man in white, the Baru immediately grinned with a simple and honest smile, and then strode up to the front. Previously, the Baru was three feet tall when sitting, but now it is about seven feet tall when standing up. His huge body steps step by step in the void. However, every step forward is to step on the void directly!


    As a result of stone scissors and cloth, it is wa Huang who should appear this time. Seeing Balu coming over, WA Huang just wanted to go forward. However, Qin Shaofeng stopped wa Huang at this time, and then said to wa Huang, "mother, you can use your hand for this little thing. See your son take this silly big man''s Hongmeng purple gas for you!"


    Although Qin Shaofeng was promoted to become the holy emperor, he still called wa Huang as his mother. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng completely placed his thoughts on Wa Huang. No matter what level Qin Shaofeng was promoted to, this feeling will not change, and wa Huang will not object to such things.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, WA Huang was a little worried, because although the giant opposite did not have any mana fluctuation, WA Huang was very clear that this giant had the peak strength of a holy emperor, and its strength was much stronger than Nabil and tutan. That''s why even wa Huang was calculating how to defeat this giant.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is only the realm of the fifteen grade holy emperor. Under such circumstances, how can he defeat the giant? So wa Huang wants to refuse Qin Shaofeng''s kindness. However, Qin Shaofeng naturally senses wa Huang''s mind and directly says to wa Huang, "mother, rest assured, I won''t have anything."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng just walked forward and shook his body directly. He changed into a body as tall as the giant. He also walked towards the giant step by step. When he came to the giant Baru, Qin Shaofeng said to Baru, "Hey, big fool, how about we make a bet?"


    Qin Shaofeng''s words stopped Balu, and then nodded slowly.

 Chapter 446

    The giant Balu listens to the man in white, and the man in White''s order is to kill Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, in the past, the giant Balu would never bet with Qin Shaofeng. He would definitely kill Qin Shaofeng and others directly. However, this time, he nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, which surprised the man in white, However, he still didn''t make a move. In his opinion, Qin Shaofeng and them are mole ants, which is not worth his move at all.


    The reason why the giant Balu stopped and nodded to Qin Shaofeng was that when Qin Shaofeng was moving forward, he had operated the Taoist heart and planted the magic Dharma, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, and the huge spiritual force penetrated into the giant Balu''s mind, which affected the giant Balu. Only in this way could he nod to Qin Shaofeng and agree to Qin Shaofeng''s suggestion to bet.


    Qin Shaofeng was very happy to see that his seven emotions and six desires devil was a strong man who could influence the peak of a first-class emperor. He naturally looked forward to the growth of the seven emotions and six desires devil, but he immediately took his mind and said to the giant Baru, "Silly man, you specialize in physical strength? In this case, you must be very confident in your physical body?"


    When Qin Shaofeng asked these questions, he still urged the devil of seven emotions and six desires to influence the giant Balu. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng asked these questions, the giant Balu kept nodding. When he saw the giant Balu nodding, Qin Shaofeng continued to ask, "In that case, let''s make a bet. I''ll only kick you with physical strength. If you bear it, I''ll commit suicide in front of you. If you can''t bear it, there''s nothing to say. If you can''t bear it, you''ll have to die."


    The giant Balu listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Because he was extremely confident in his own flesh, coupled with the role of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, the giant Balu said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, I promised, you come." after that, he stood there and waited for Qin Shaofeng''s attack.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw that the giant Balu had promised, he immediately felt a joy in his heart. Then he moved the heavenly crystals like the sand of the Ganges in his body. A huge physical force condensed between Qin Shaofeng''s legs. It is the great method of fighting heaven and earth, which has reached the fourth level and eighth level. The power displayed is naturally unusual.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng gathered his strength between his legs, the space around Qin Shaofeng''s legs began to vibrate rapidly, and then collapsed piece by piece. This pure physical strength is just condensation, but it is broken in the void. What kind of physical strength do you need to have.


    The giant Balu also showed surprise when he saw Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength. Obviously, he didn''t expect that a human friar like Qin Shaofeng had such a huge physical strength. However, the giant Balu was quite confident in his physical body, because Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength was still no threat to him.


    After all the physical strength was condensed on his legs, Qin Shaofeng''s body shook and directly stepped forward. However, to everyone''s surprise, the place Qin Shaofeng stepped on was not the body of the giant Balu, but a space point in front of the giant Balu. If he stepped on it, it would naturally crush all the space points!


    However, such an attack did not have any effect on the giant Balu, and made the giant Balu a little confused. He didn''t know what Qin Shaofeng was doing. At this time, Qin Shaofeng stepped on that space point again, and the power of this foot was also as powerful as the previous one. It was even worse than the previous one, but he didn''t kick it The giant Baru is useless.


    However, next, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaofeng stepped on that space point, but the power of this foot was even greater. Three consecutive feet were kicked on one space point, but not on the giant Balu. Such a scene was not only that Balu felt confused, but also that wahuang and others felt some doubts.


    However, Qin Shaofeng still stepped out again or fell on that space point. The power of this foot is even more powerful. However, he never kicked on the giant Balu. What is the use of this? But Qin Shaofeng is definitely not a fool. He definitely has his purpose. Wa Huang and others will wait and see.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng stepped on that space point for the fifth time, there was nothing wrong with the Balu on the opposite side, but there was a trace of crack on Qin Shaofeng''s body. There were all the strong men in the realm of emperor. Naturally, they noticed this and frowned. Qin Shaofeng didn''t hurt his opponent, but hurt himself first. What''s the matter?


    But Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about the crack on his body. The sixth foot fell again. With this foot falling, the scar on Qin Shaofeng''s body became bigger. However, Qin Shaofeng still ignored it and continued to fall on the seventh foot. The wound on Qin Shaofeng''s body had begun to bleed, and the Golden blood spilled into the void!


    However, even so, Qin Shaofeng still didn''t pay any attention. He let the golden Holy Blood float. When he stepped out the eighth time, he still fell on that space point. The blood on Qin Shaofeng was even more powerful. Wa Huang and others couldn''t bear it and wanted to stop Qin Shaofeng.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng shouted, "Tianyan nine steps on the heaven and earth!" with this cry, Qin Shaofeng''s ninth foot fell on the space point again, and with this foot falling, a loud bang broke out from the space point, and then an incomparably huge foot appeared from it, directly stepping on the giant Balu!


    Tianyan jiuta is a great move calculated by Qin Shaofeng in understanding the supreme heaven in Hongmeng purple Qi. Of course, Qin Shaofeng uses Tianyan gossip to calculate many great moves, but he can''t use it with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength. Yan jiuta can be used on this day, and the result is that Qin Shaofeng is so miserable!


    On this day, Yan nine steps are completely performed with physical strength. Each step falls on a space point, but all physical strength is superimposed in that space point again and again. When the ninth step comes out, it erupts again and again! Nine times of superposition, with Qin Shaofeng''s strong physical strength, the power is naturally very powerful. It really has the momentum of leveling the universe!


    The giant Balu was still wondering why Qin Shaofeng always stepped on that space point, not on him, but when that huge foot appeared, the giant Balu opened his eyes and roared. He was covered with black light, and his whole body became the same color as fine steel, The fists burst out with great strength and rushed towards the huge feet.


    However, all this was in vain. The huge foot kicked the giant Baru directly, and the giant Baru''s body was like a piece of glass. It was directly crushed by the huge foot. It was superimposed nine times. The giant Baru was naturally irresistible.


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng''s great method of fighting heaven and earth has reached the level of the fourth level and the eighth level. The physical strength itself is not much worse than the giant Balu. If it is superimposed nine times, it is natural that the giant Balu can not compete with it. It directly destroys Balu. I saw that Balu''s body was completely broken and burst into a blood fog, and in the blood fog, A purple cloud was floating in it.


    Qin Shaofeng is also bleeding all over at this time. His strength is still very reluctantly displayed. His body can''t bear the superimposed power. Fortunately, he persevered and finally defeated his opponent. Looking at the floating purple Qi, Qin Shaofeng waved his hand and absorbed the huge blood Qi.


    The air was still filled with Qin Shaofeng''s golden blood, but it was absorbed and swallowed by Qin Shaofeng with a wave of his hand. The wound on his body healed quickly. Looking at the red and purple Qi in his hand, Qin Shaofeng directly handed it to wa Huang, and then said to wa Huang, "mother, didn''t the child disappoint you?"


    Watching Qin Shaofeng bathe in blood just to get a piece of Hongmeng purple gas for himself, WA Huang was naturally very moved. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he didn''t say anything, but silently took the piece of Hongmeng purple gas, and then retreated to the back for refining. It''s useless to say anything now. It''s better to help Qin Shaofeng more in the future.


    Beal, tutan and Baru were all killed. Seeing this, the man in white looked very confident, but he was gloomy. Then he said, "a group of waste, it''s really useless. It''s good to be dead. He can also contribute a few great purple Qi to this seat."


    After saying that, the man in white walked towards the front and said to the people, "don''t waste any strength to refine the Hongmeng purple Qi. In front of this seat, you don''t have any power to resist. Please hand over your Lingbao. This seat may answer to make you happy to die. If not, don''t blame my men for being ruthless."


    As the man in white finished his words, a huge and incomparable pressure suddenly emanated from the man in white. This pressure shrouded the past towards the people, but Qin Shaofeng and others felt that they were facing an insurmountable mountain in an instant, which made the Jade Emperor instantly know that the man in white must be a strong man beyond the realm of the holy emperor!

 Chapter 447

    Qin Shaofeng used Tianyan nine steps to kill the barbarian Balu. Although he obtained a piece of Hongmeng purple gas to the wa emperor, he also angered the man in white. At this time, the man in white released his breath, but he was a strong man beyond the realm of the holy emperor, which surprised Qin Shaofeng and others, but he didn''t have any fear!


    Although the man in white has surpassed the realm of the holy emperor, the power he exudes only makes them feel some pressure, but it doesn''t make them feel irresistible. Therefore, the Jade Emperor and others understand that the man in white is just the realm of God, and his grade is not very high.


    Although we know that the realm of gods and disciples is essentially different from the realm of saints and emperors. These saints are not the opponents of this man in white, but they have a big backer behind them. Zuhuang is an expert with the realm of gods and emperors. How big waves can a small God and disciple turn.


    Of course, the Jade Emperor and others understand that this is what the Zu Huang said to test them. Naturally, they can''t rely on the Zu Huang. They can only rely on their own strength to defeat the man in white. Otherwise, they can''t complete this task. The Zu Huang won''t let them leave the Pangu star region to wander.


    Naturally, the remaining Jade Emperor, Shi emperor, Bodhisattva emperor, Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng are in a bit of a dilemma, thinking about how to defeat the man in white. Now the only chance they can defeat the man in white is that the emperor, Shanghuang and wa emperor can be promoted to the realm of gods. Only in this way can they have a chance, So what they can do now is to delay as much as possible and wait for the moment when the three emperors become gods!


    In addition to the man in white, the beautiful woman also made the jade emperor a little afraid, because they could not see through the cultivation of the beautiful woman. Looking at the relationship between the beautiful woman and the man in white, the Jade Emperor naturally guessed that the realm of the beautiful woman should also reach the realm of a God.


    Yes, the Jade Emperor''s guess is all right. The white man''s name is Liu Yunfei, and her strength is only the realm of thirty gods and disciples. The beautiful woman is called Xiaodie, which also has the realm of thirty gods and disciples. They are a low-level Dynasty from the sacred fire galaxy, but because Xiaodie''s beauty is favored by the royal family of that low-level Dynasty, So forced and helpless, they escaped from the low-level Dynasty. Along the way, they met Baru, Bil and tutan.


    Although it is said that this is the eastern theater, it doesn''t mean that people of an individual race don''t have it. Some foreigners who want to experience and plunder the purple Qi of Hongmeng will sometimes hunt in the lower dynasties of the eastern theater. Liu Yunfei also took the opportunity to subdue these three people. The reason why he didn''t kill them to seize the purple Qi of Hongmeng, It was because Liu Yunfei was wanted by the low-level Dynasty, and the sky patrol guard was also arresting them. In order to escape for their lives, they subdued Balu and others. In this way, they could resist him when they met the sky patrol guard.


    In this way, they escaped from the sacred fire Galaxy in the eastern theater and entered the most remote and weak Pangu star region in the Dingtian galaxy. They thought they could catch Qin Shaofeng, but unexpectedly they took Balu and others in. Liu Yunfei was very angry and decided to completely destroy Qin Shaofeng, Captured the Lingbao in Qin Shaofeng''s hands!


    After hearing Liu Yunfei''s words, the Jade Emperor and others were all thinking about how to deal with Liu Yunfei, and Qin Shaofeng was constantly calculating with Tianyan gossip. When he saw Liu Yunfei coming, Qin Shaofeng shouted, "elder martial brother Shihuang, elder martial brother Bodhisattva, you set up a ten thousand Buddha Chaozong array to protect elder martial brother Taihuang. Elder martial brother jade emperor, Shaoyang, let''s go!" After that, Qin Shaoyang directly pulled out the broken star magic gun and directly shot at Liu Yunfei.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Shi Huang and Bodhisattva emperor did not hesitate. They directly began to arrange a large array of Ten Thousand Buddhas. They saw a huge character rising on their heads, and then the huge Xumi mountain appeared out of thin air under them. Countless Buddhas on Xumi mountain began to recite Buddhist scriptures when they saw Shi Huang, Bodhisattva emperor and the huge character, The golden lights rose into the sky and gathered towards the huge words.


    The infinite Sanskrit sound fell from the sky, and the Buddha''s figure twinkled in the nine light circles that flashed on the character, while the huge character dropped a divine light, enveloping the Tai Huang, Shang Huang and wa Huang who were refining the purple gas, so as not to harm them.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Jade Emperor immediately turned his hand and summoned the Pangu flag. This is the Lingbao given to the Jade Emperor by the ancestor emperor. The attack power is the most powerful of many congenital Lingbao. I saw the Jade Emperor shaking the Pangu flag and shooting at the Liu Yun.


    When Qin Shaoyang saw Qin Shaofeng''s action, he had drawn out the blood knife, and then directly split it towards Liu Yunfei with a knife Qi. Seeing Qin Shaofeng, the Jade Emperor and Qin Shaoyang''s attack, Liu Yunfei snorted coldly and said, "since you are stubborn, don''t blame me."


    After Liu Yunfei finished, he flew to the front with a palm, and the divine power in his body rushed out. Suddenly, he condensed a big hand and grabbed Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaoyang and the Jade Emperor! From the realm of the holy emperor to the realm of the gods and disciples, the vast mana in the body can be transformed into divine power, and the quality of divine power is stronger than mana. I don''t know how many times. Previously, Qin Shaofeng felt that the energy fluctuation in Liu Yunfei''s body was very obscure. That''s why.


    Because Liu Yunfei is only a thirty grade disciple, there is not much divine power in his body. Naturally, it fluctuates, which is not particularly obvious. However, no matter how little divine power is, it is not that magic can compete! I saw that the palm condensed by divine power grabbed in front, and immediately grabbed the light beam shot by Qin Shaofeng with the broken star magic gun in his hand, and then sucked it directly, which was swallowed in.


    Qin Shaofeng''s star smashing magic gun was refined by Zu Huang, and its grade was no lower than any top congenital Lingbao. Needless to say, it was powerful enough to smash a star with one shot. However, such a powerful gun was directly grasped by the huge palm of his hand and swallowed it, without causing any damage to Liu Yunfei.


    When Qin Shaofeng''s blow was broken, the huge palm rolled up again, which rolled in all the divine lights emitted by the Jade Emperor''s Pangu flag and swallowed the power contained therein. It was also very relaxed. Finally, facing Qin Shaoyang''s knife Qi, the huge palm just flicked gently, which dissolved Qin Shaoyang''s attack.


    "Ha ha, I said, you won''t have any resistance in front of me. I gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Now even if you ask me, I want you to die of torture!" Liu Yunfei said with a laugh.


    Since he was forced to flee for his life, Liu Yunfei has been holding a mass of anger in his heart. He has no way to vent for a long time. It has made him some psychopathic. Now he has a good vent object, so he broke out. Now he is playing with Qin Shaofeng and others like a cat playing with a mouse, and is ready to kill Qin Shaofeng and them.


    Qin Shaofeng, the Jade Emperor and Qin Shaoyang were surprised to see that their attack was so easily resolved. However, in order to break through the realm of gods and disciples and fulfill the wishes of the ancestor emperor, they would not shrink back. Qin Shaofeng shouted, "senior brother jade emperor, Shaoyang help me!"


    After drinking, Qin Shaofeng began to use the five elements to seal the sky, and then the yin-yang mixed cave. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s action, the Jade Emperor and Qin Shaoyang naturally understood Qin Shaofeng''s intention, and then the Jade Emperor shouted, "no beginning, the beginning of everything, dominate heaven and earth and control heaven and earth!"


    With the loud drink of the Jade Emperor, the Jade Emperor showed his most powerful move. He saw an air mass like a nebula rising from the top of the Jade Emperor''s head. Then the air mass was evolving into the scene of the beginning of heaven and earth, from which mysterious artistic conception and huge energy were released.


    Qin Shaoyang also showed the most powerful move. He shouted, "the rules of blood, the source of power, devour heaven and earth and master heaven and earth!" with this cry, a blood cloud appeared on Qin Shaoyang''s head, and the blood cloud immediately rotated. A huge devouring force was released from it and devoured everything in heaven and earth!


    In the face of Liu Yunfei''s attack, at this critical moment, Qin Shaofeng, the Jade Emperor and Qin Shaoyang all showed their most powerful moves to stop Liu Yunfei and buy time for the Tai Huang, Shang Huang and wa Huang. Only when they are promoted to the realm of God can they make a turnaround in today''s war situation. Time is extremely urgent!


    The great moves of the Jade Emperor and Qin Shaoyang were shrouded in the past towards Liu Yunfei. However, no matter what kind of great moves, they had no effect in front of the huge palm condensed by divine power. They were all broken at once. The energy contained in the two big moves was swallowed up and became the energy of the huge palm.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s great move of six reincarnation was also completed. The six heavenly wheels appeared, and then released a huge reincarnation force, enveloping the past towards the huge palm!


    Qin Shaofeng is now in the realm of the 15th emperor, and the power of urging the six heavenly wheels is even greater!

 Chapter 448

    Qin Shaofeng''s big move, the six samsara, was only used once in the last war with Qin Shaoyang. The power of that time has been earth shaking. However, this time Qin Shaofeng is already the realm of the 15th grade emperor. It is natural that the power of the six samsara is even greater when it is used again. The vast power of the samsara is directly shrouded in Liu Yunfei.


    In fact, Qin Shaofeng''s mana now is the realm of the 15th holy emperor, but Qin Shaofeng has cultivated so many Supreme Xuangong, and there are as many Tianjing in his body as the sand of the Ganges. The real mana is enough to compete with the first holy emperor. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng once again uses the great move of six samsara to face Liu Yunfei in the realm of gods and disciples, Can still have the power of a war!


    The vast reincarnation force directly shrouded Liu Yunfei. Although Liu Yunfei was the realm of God and disciple, he was also startled in the face of such reincarnation force. Then he felt that the divine force in his body was rapidly disintegrating, and his own breath also became fading.


    This made Liu Yunfei panic. He thought he could catch Qin Shaofeng with his hands and wanted to kill them. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng had such a big move, which not only made his divine power disintegrate, but also made his body extremely weak. Liu Yunfei was really flustered, He shouted directly to the little butterfly behind him, "little butterfly, come and save me!"


    The little butterfly in the back also thought that Liu Yunfei had no problem dealing with Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, it appeared in such a situation. She felt that the breath in Liu Yunfei was declining. The little butterfly immediately flew forward and directly showed her divine power and took a palm at Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Shaofeng directly urged the six heavenly wheels again, and the vast reincarnation force rushed towards the little butterfly again, which directly shrouded the little butterfly, so that the breath on the little butterfly also declined rapidly, and the divine power in the body was constantly disintegrating.


    When Liu Yunfei saw such a scene, he immediately roared, and his eyes became blood red. He suddenly became fierce. Originally, he thought Qin Shaofeng could no longer exert the power of reincarnation, which called Xiaodie to save him. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng was able to exert it, which made Xiaodie fall into crisis, and Xiaodie was very important to him, Seeing that Xiaodie was also in danger, she immediately became angry.


    With this roar, Liu Yunfei directly tore off the little finger of his left hand, and then the little finger burned, and the flame was purple, and the energy released from it was incomparably huge, Directly dissipated the power of reincarnation!


    The roar came, and the reincarnation power enveloping Liu Yunfei was shattered by his move. Then Liu Yunfei''s divine power surged wildly, and with a wave of his hand, the reincarnation power enveloping the little butterfly was dissolved. Then Liu Yunfei stared at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I want you all to die today!"


    As he spoke, a violent breath broke out all over his body, and the divine power surged wildly. The purple flame lingered around Liu Yunfei and approached Qin Shaofeng a little bit. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng shouted, "elder martial brother Taihuang, elder martial brother Shanghuang, mother, if you don''t get promoted, when will you stay?"


    With Qin Shaofeng''s loud drink, three powerful forces suddenly rose into the sky, and then three light pillars shot straight into the sky from the Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong array, and then saw the Tai Huang, Shang Huang and wa Huang rising in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong array. They looked solemn and their breath was incomparably vast, but they had broken through the shackles and promoted to the realm of gods and disciples!


    At this time, clouds of robbery appeared on the heads of three people, which must be experienced by becoming a god! I saw that the three God robbers were different. The God robbers on the top of the emperor showed black and white, rotating in the way of Yin-Yang fish, while the God robbers on the top of the emperor were gray and condensed into a sharp sword, while the God robbers on the top of the emperor wa were colorful God robbers in white, cyan, black, red and yellow!


    "What? Yin and Yang God robbery! Ten thousand sword God robbery! Five elements God robbery! How could this be possible? How could such a god robbery happen?" Liu Yunfei immediately shouted in horror when he saw the God robbery on the head of the Tai Huang, Shang Huang and wa Huang. After experiencing the God robbery, he naturally understood what this generation represents!


    God robbery is also divided into many levels. The most common one is the purple fire god robbery. This God robbery will drop purple sky fire one after another, purify the impurities in the human body and make it a god body. Although such God robbery is easy to pass through, its future achievements are very limited, and there are many levels of God robbery above the purple fire god robbery, For example, the yin-yang God robbery of the Taihuang, the ten thousand sword God robbery of the Shanghuang and the five elements God robbery of the wa Huang are extremely advanced God robbers and belong to the top God robbers.


    Once they get through such a god robbery, their future achievements must be unimaginable, and at least they will reach the realm of God Emperor. The most powerful God robbery in the legend is called nine life God robbery! This nine life God robbery will only come to those who have invincible luck and unlimited future achievements.


    Liu Yunfei was shocked to see the yin-yang God robbery, the ten thousand sword God robbery and the five elements God robbery. He didn''t expect that such a god robbery could appear in this small Pangu star region. Looking at the Taihuang, Shanghuang and wa Huang opposite, he was very puzzled. Who is this in the end and why has such great potential?


    Of course, Liu Yunfei will not know how many centuries the emperor has stayed in the realm of the holy emperor, and how the ancestor emperor taught the emperor the way of heaven and earth. Under such a rich accumulation, the future potential of the emperor is naturally extremely shocking, and this is the reason why the ancestor Emperor has not given the emperor their second Hongmeng purple, otherwise, With the strength of zuhuang, it''s not a piece of cake to get some Hongmeng purple gas.


    Looking at the divine robbery of the emperor and others, Liu Yunfei''s eyes showed a look of fear. Such a person is not something he can provoke. People with such divine robbery are naturally extremely powerful. Even if he wants to destroy their divine robbery now, it is impossible, and he has had such a conflict with them, so he can''t be good enough.


    Liu Yunfei had a desire to retreat, but he was unwilling to retreat, so when he looked at Qin Shaofeng and them, Liu Yunfei clenched his teeth and directly burst out all the divine power in his body, and then stretched out his hand to Qin Shaofeng, the Jade Emperor and Qin Shaoyang. The goal is naturally the innate treasure in their hands.


    However, just at this time, a Tai Chi picture rushed out of the top of the emperor''s head, which directly swallowed the robbery cloud of the God robbery, and then flew back to the emperor''s body, and the emperor''s breath soared in an instant, from 36 gods to 25 gods!


    The emperor was also unwilling to fall behind. The four swords of killing immortals rushed into the sky, which directly crushed the robbery cloud of the ten thousand sword God robbery, and swallowed up all the energy. Then the breath of the emperor also soared continuously. Finally, it stayed in the realm of twenty-six gods, which was only a little worse than the emperor.


    Although wa Huang was a woman, she was still very strong. A picture of mountains and rivers rushed out of her head, directly devouring the robbery cloud of the five elements God robbery, and then the divine power in her body soared continuously. However, she was still worse than the Tai Huang and the Shang Huang, but she stopped when she reached the realm of twenty-eight grade gods.


    Just after the emperor Tai Huang, the emperor Shang Huang and the emperor wa had passed the divine robbery, the three people made a bold move. The Tai Chi diagram, the four swords for killing immortals and the mountain and river state diagram were directly facing Liu Yunfei. Xiaodie and Liu Yunfei shrouded in the past, but Liu Yunfei and the Xiaodie didn''t even scream, so they were drowned.


    When the Tai Huang, Shang Huang and wa Huang took back their Lingbao, there were only five Hongmeng purple Qi left. Seeing this, the Tai Huang laughed and said to the people, "what are you waiting for, junior brothers? Divide it!" the Jade Emperor, Shi Huang and Bodhisattva emperor naturally did not hesitate to take one Hongmeng purple Qi.


    Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang were also impolite. They each took a piece of Hongmeng purple gas. Although they haven''t reached the level of promoting gods and disciples, it''s good to get a piece of Hongmeng purple gas first. When they can be promoted and break through, they will naturally use it. When the province comes, they will wait for such a long time like the emperor.


    The Jade Emperor, the Shi emperor and the Bodhisattva emperor immediately refined after they got the Hongmeng purple Qi. Now they are also very looking forward to being promoted to the realm of gods and disciples. Looking at the promotion of the Tai emperor, they can''t wait, so they all started their own breakthroughs.


    At this time, the figure of zuhuang slowly appeared in front of them, looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to them, "You did a good job. You passed my test. When you are all promoted to the realm of gods and disciples, you can start. I have no other requirements. The six of you try your best to help your two younger martial brothers and prepare for their future war of the son of heaven."


    The emperor and others naturally nodded and agreed. Now they also very much hope that Pangu''s star domain will become stronger and stronger. After all, this is also beneficial to them, so they are duty bound to do this!

 Chapter 449

    It is the wish of zuhuang and now the wish of Taihuang and others to reproduce the glory of Pangu star region. To realize this wish, first of all, it needs a huge Hongmeng purple gas to make the number of holy emperors in Pangu star region more and more. Therefore, both zuhuang and Qin Shaofeng attach great importance to the great war of the son of heaven.


    After all, it is not the right way to plunder others'' Hongmeng purple Qi, and the quantity is extremely limited. Only by entering Hongmeng platform can you obtain endless Hongmeng purple Qi. Of course, you must have corresponding strength! But the Taihuang and other six holy emperors are too old to participate. They can only put their hope on Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang.


    Zuhuang looked at the Taihuang and others and nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked at the huge sailboat and waved. The sailboat flew into zuhuang''s hand and turned into a mini sailboat. After looking at it, zuhuang said, "although it''s broken, refining is enough for you." after that, a flame appeared in zuhuang''s hand, Then the sailboat was refined again.


    This sailing boat is a kind of spiritual treasure for Galaxy travel. Otherwise, even if you break through the realm of gods and disciples by virtue of your physical body, it will take a lot of time to fly galaxy by Galaxy. With such a sailing boat, it will be much faster. It''s just that the grade of this sailboat is too low, and it has suffered heavy losses. It needs to be refined again.


    After refining, zuhuang handed the sailboat to the Taihuang, and then said to the people, "the Taihuang is old and steady. You should listen to him when things happen. Of course, if his countermeasures can''t convince the public, you can also listen. Anyway, there is only one, protect your two younger martial brothers!" after that, zuhuang''s figure gradually disappeared.


    After the emperor collected the small sailboat, he said to the Jade Emperor, the Buddha emperor and the Buddha emperor, "the three younger martial brothers first refine the purple Qi of Hongmeng to achieve the position of God and disciple. As for the two younger martial brothers Shaofeng, Shaofeng and Shaoyang, you go back to practice well first. After you have also achieved the position of God and disciple, let''s start."


    After listening to the emperor''s arrangement, everyone had no opinion. Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang nodded to the emperor and others. They both flew to the Pangu star region and closed their doors. The Jade Emperor, the Buddhist emperor and the Bodhisattva emperor, under the protection of the Taihuang, the Shanghuang and the wa emperor, began to attack the position of God and disciple!


    Qin Shaofeng returned to the Qin Empire of the four continents in the fairy world. Now, under the Qin Emperor''s expedition, the whole four continents in the fairy world are within the territory of the Qin Empire. After all, during the last battle of heaven, Emperor Xuanyuan gave the emperor''s sword to the Qin emperor. In this way, how dare all sects and factions fight against the Qin emperor? All were under the iron cavalry of the Qin Empire, and all dynasties were incorporated into the Qin Empire.


    So now all the four continents in the fairyland have become the territory of the Qin Empire. Even the seventy-two layer nether world and the thirty-six heavy heaven have been ruled by the Qin emperor. Although the Qin emperor has no throne, he is already a real emperor.


    Qin Shaofeng is already a fifteen grade holy emperor. He practices the same everywhere. Therefore, he did not practice in the Taoist fields of the holy emperors outside the sky, but returned to the Qin Empire. Of course, the reason why he came back was that the women of Qin Shaofeng naturally wanted to comfort them before they left.


    In the following days, Qin Shaofeng was "possessed by the devil" while practicing. His life was very moist, but he was often troubled by Qin war! This is because Qin Shaoyang has sent a grandson and two granddaughters to Qin Zhan, but Qin Shaofeng has nothing here!


    "Feng''er, you see, yang''er has three children. You should hurry up!" Qin Zhan said to Qin Shaofeng with a smile, holding a granddaughter in his left and right hands and riding a grandson around his neck. Qin Zhan is very happy now. Not only do the two children clear up their differences, but also now he has grandchildren and grandchildren, The only dissatisfaction is that Qin Shaofeng didn''t give him a grandson. His granddaughter came.


    Qin Shaofeng is extremely distressed every time he hears Qin Zhan talk about this. He also works very hard. Although he says that there are not many women like Qin Shaoyang, he has taken all the daughters of the nether sect leader, but there are many, but why has there been no movement? Qin Shaofeng was puzzled.


    But fortunately, Qin Shaofeng''s women didn''t complain about Qin Shaofeng, which comforted Qin Shaofeng''s injured heart. In this way, time passed in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, another 20 years have passed. Qin Shaofeng is now 120 years old. In these 20 years of cultivation, Qin Shaofeng has finally reached the peak of a holy emperor.


    Qin Shaofeng also knew that it was time to leave when he reached the peak of the first-class holy emperor. He had already told the Qin emperor, Qin Zhan and his women about this matter, and Qin Shaofeng had been with them for a long time in the past 20 years. Even if he left now, he had no burden.


    Although Qin Shaofeng can leave with his women, it is very dangerous to go to the Dingtian Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng is unwilling to let them take risks. Of course, the most important thing is, how can he pick up girls with so many women? He wants to be a lover. Qin Shaofeng needs a lot of efforts for this great goal!


    After reaching the peak of the first-class emperor, Qin Shaofeng swallowed up the Hongmeng purple gas he got, and now he is on the verge of complete refining. This time, Qin Shaofeng feels that he should be able to be promoted to the realm of God faster than Qin Shaoyang, but he is not careless, and he is still refining hard.


    Sitting in the chaotic void outside the thirty-three days, Qin Shaofeng''s mana lingers all over his body. The mana condenses into real dragons and shuttles through Qin Shaofeng''s body. Even if it escapes, it will shatter the surrounding void, and the endless chaotic vitality is still pouring into Qin Shaofeng and constantly swallowed and absorbed by Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng, who has reached the peak of a holy emperor, has unimaginable magic power. Qin Shaofeng estimated that if he used his current strength to show the six reincarnations, he could kill Liu Yunfei last time! This makes Qin Shaofeng look forward to his strength after breaking through the realm of gods and disciples.


    The last point of Hongmeng purple Qi was finally refined. Qin Shaofeng only felt a loud noise in his body, and then he felt what seemed to be broken. All the mana in his body began to gather rapidly. The original vast and surging mana was constantly compressed, which made Qin Shaofeng know that he had broken through, Promoted to the realm of God!


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng broke through, Qin Shaofeng felt another strong breath rising into the sky and appeared directly beside him. Qin Shaofeng didn''t have to open his eyes to know that Qin Shaoyang also broke through. It seems that this time he broke through at the same time and failed to distinguish the victory and defeat!


    Qin Shaofeng ignored these and made a wholehearted breakthrough. With his huge spiritual power, he investigated the Tianjing as much as the sand of the Ganges. He found that the mana in Tianjing was only continuously compressed without any change. However, it was Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints that changed!


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng broke through the realm of gods and disciples, Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices pregnant with gods trembled. It seemed that there were some important changes to be produced. However, Qin Shaofeng became nervous. The divine objects bred in the acupoints and orifices of the whole body are Qin Shaofeng''s Secret killer mace. If there is any problem, it will be too bad.


    Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices contain many sacred objects. In addition to the five elements, there are also the secret script of the method of ten thousand dharmas, including eight floating Tu pagodas, yardstick, tripod, divine pill, sun star, Taiyin star, endless stars, sea of blood, black fog, wind, battle holy method and characters. These sacred objects contain great power and are naturally very important to Qin Shaofeng, Can''t reach the problem.


    Now these gods are trembling, and except for the five elements gods and Qin Shaofeng who sits in the center with a misty fairy King breath, all other gods have a disintegration trend, which makes Qin Shaofeng very nervous, but he doesn''t know what to do. He can only watch quietly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, except for the five elements gods and the righteous Qin Shaofeng, all the gods began to melt and turn into a mass of liquid, but they all rushed towards the righteous Qin Shaofeng, and the righteous Qin Shaofeng was like the sea, containing all rivers. No matter what it was, it was absorbed and swallowed in, and swallowed with it, Zheng Qi Qin Shaofeng''s breath seems to be stronger.


    Finally, there are only five elements of deities around the righteous Qin Shaofeng, but this is not the end. After those deities were swallowed by the righteous Qin Shaofeng, the righteous Qin Shaofeng''s body burst out with divine light, which seemed to spread out in circles like ripples!


    With the spread of the divine light, Qin Shaofeng''s five elements gods around the healthy qi have grown madly, which makes Qin Shaofeng rest assured that although all the gods have been swallowed up, it''s good as long as the five elements gods become more powerful.


    However, there was a change at this time, because the other four acupoints around Zhengqi Qin Shaofeng condensed divine objects again!

 Chapter 450

    After Qin Shaofeng was promoted to the realm of gods and disciples, many gods in Qin Shaofeng''s body were swallowed up by the Qin Shaofeng sitting in the center. There were only five elements gods around him, and the divine light released by Qin Shaofeng in the shape of a fairy king made the five elements gods grow and grow continuously, and this is not over, Because another divine thing began to be born!


    Qin Shaofeng, who devoured many gods and had a stronger smell of the fairy king, began to bloom with divine light. With the irradiation of this divine light, in the acupoints around Qin Shaofeng, in addition to the five elements gods, four gods began to be born. These four gods are a golden bell, a nine story pagoda and a seed, A drop of blood!


    At the moment when the four gods were born, Qin Shaofeng immediately understood what was going on, because the breath released from the four gods had told Qin Shaofeng everything. First of all, the golden bell emits the breath of all the changes in the past, present and future, which represents time. Secondly, the four square nine story pagoda emits the breath covering the whole week, up and down, which represents space!


    As for that seed, it emits an endless breath of life. Naturally, it represents life. The remaining drop of blood emits the breath containing the source of all forces. What it represents is also self-evident, that is, the rule of blood! The nine gods around the fairy King Qin Shaofeng represent the nine basic rules of Tiandi Avenue!


    Seeing such a change, Qin Shaofeng was extremely excited. This time, the change was a process of removing the weeds and saving the turnip. It fused many gods and objects in the past and finally became the most basic nine rules. This not only did not weaken Qin Shaofeng''s strength, but also improved Qin Shaofeng''s strength again.


    Although there are fewer sacred objects, Qin Shaofeng''s previous magical powers have not disappeared, and the great moves he created can still be used. Because the great moves are based on the nine great road rules, the power is naturally greater, so Qin Shaofeng''s strength does not decline but rises.


    Qin Shaofeng was naturally very happy to see such a change. He didn''t expect such a change when he was promoted to the realm of gods and disciples. However, no matter what kind of change, as long as it was beneficial to himself, it was good, and Qin Shaofeng''s heart was relieved.


    In this process, Tianyan Bagua is calculating all the time, calculating the various effects of this change on Qin Shaofeng, and the conclusion is that there are benefits without harm. Naturally, this result makes Qin Shaofeng feel very relieved! At this time, all the mana in Qin Shaofeng''s body was compressed, condensed and transformed into divine power!


    However, the divine power in Qin Shaofeng''s body is somewhat different, because Qin Shaofeng has no meridians, so Qin Shaofeng''s divine power is stored in Qin Shaofeng''s 3000 acupoints. Of course, it can also be stored in the Tianjing like the sand of the Ganges. This is Qin Shaofeng''s advantage and will not give up at any time.


    Now Qin Shaofeng''s magic power is transformed into divine power, but Qin Shaofeng''s magic power is a little different from others, because Qin Shaofeng''s magic power is actually nine colors, which lingers in every hole of Qin Shaofeng, and there is also a trace of nine colors in the hole where Qin Shaofeng''s nine gods are located, Even the cave orifices where the fairy King Qin Shaofeng is located are no exception. They are all full of nine color divine power.


    In addition to Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian and sea knowledge, all acupoints and orifices and all Tianjing in his body are haunted by a trace of nine color divine power. Although it is only a trace, Qin Shaofeng feels that his current strength is millions of times stronger than the peak state of a first-class holy emperor, which is completely different.


    Looking at the success of the nine color magical power, Qin Shaofeng knew that he had completely reached the state of thirty-six God disciples, which made Qin Shaofeng excited for a while, but he immediately restrained his excitement, because with the breakthrough, he was about to face a god robbery!


    Slowly opened his eyes, Qin Shaofeng looked at his head. There was an electric light flashing, but it was brewing. On the other side, there was a blood cloud on Qin Shaoyang''s head, one of which was raging. If Liu Yunfei was still there, he must be even more surprised, because Qin Shaoyang''s God robbery was heaven''s blood god robbery!


    The so-called heavenly blood god disaster is the God disaster brewed by the blood of the heavenly way. It is powerful and extremely difficult to spend. However, once it is spent, the potential of this person will be greater. The divine emperor realm can be achieved easily. As for the sacred realm, it is a sure thing. Of course, the premise is that this person will not die prematurely, otherwise, Everything is still vain.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Qin Shaoyang facing the bloody God robbery that day, and was ready to cross the robbery. However, his God robbery had not been brewing yet, so he couldn''t help wondering. At this time, the emperor and others appeared around. It was also very unexpected to see Qin Shaoyang''s heavenly blood god robbery.


    At this time, the Jade Emperor, the Buddha emperor and the Bodhisattva emperor all reached the realm of gods and disciples, and all reached the realm of 26 gods and disciples, but they were worse than the Taihuang. However, they were very happy to have such a realm just after the breakthrough. Of course, all six of them are curious about Qin Shaofeng''s strength after they break through the realm of gods and disciples.


    In the realm of emperor, the emperor and others have always been in front of Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang. Now they have broken through the realm of gods and disciples, but they want to see if they can still maintain their advantage. After all, the emperor is also a person. A little competitive heart is still necessary. Otherwise, how can we stimulate their progress?


    The emperor and others were surprised to see Qin Shaoyang''s heavenly blood god robbery. The God robbery they spent was also the top God robbery, but it was still a little worse than Qin Shaoyang''s heavenly blood god robbery. If Qin Shaoyang spent this day, it would be safe to reach the sacred realm if he didn''t die in the middle of the day, However, if they want to reach the sacred realm, they need a lot of efforts.


    These things were taught to them by Emperor Zu during this period, so when they saw that Qin Shaoyang''s God robbery was heaven blood god robbery, they were naturally surprised, but after the accident, they looked forward to it. Qin Shaoyang was heaven blood god robbery, so what will Qin Shaofeng be?


    Qin Shaofeng is the most promising one for both the zuhuang emperor and the six holy emperors. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s fortune goes straight into the sky. Their investment in Qin Shaofeng is much larger than that of Qin Shaoyang. Therefore, under such circumstances, they naturally expect Qin Shaofeng to give them more returns. Therefore, when they see that Qin Shaoyang is facing the robbery of heaven, blood and God, They are all looking forward to what God robbery Qin Shaofeng will face, and can Qin Shaofeng cross it?


    With a loud bang, a blood dragon rushed out of the blood cloud above Qin Shaoyang''s head. Naturally, it was the condensation of robbing thunder. The Dragon chanted with open teeth and claws. At the moment of rushing out, it shattered the surrounding space. It can be seen how powerful the blood dragon is!


    However, facing the coming of this blood dragon, the blood knife in Qin Shaoyang''s hand appeared. With a flash of body shape, he rushed towards the blood dragon, and then split the blood dragon with a knife! Then I saw that the energy of the blood dragon was swallowed by hundreds of millions of pores around Qin Shaoyang and turned into the divine power of Qin Shaoyang.


    Just this blood dragon made Qin Shaoyang''s divine power grow a lot. He was promoted from thirty-six to thirty-five. Then the second blood dragon fell again. Qin Shaoyang raised his knife again and split the second blood dragon again, devouring all the energy and turning it into his divine power!


    In this way, Qin Shaoyang fought more and more fiercely in Vietnam, and his divine power became stronger and stronger. In the twinkling of an eye, he swallowed more than a dozen blood dragons, and his divine power also climbed to the realm of twenty-five God disciples. It was a glance at the current strength of the Emperor. It shocked the emperor and others to see this scene. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyang was promoted so fast.


    Every divine robbery is ninety-one, and now Qin Shaoyang has such divine power only after more than a dozen. What strength will he have if all of them have passed? The emperor and others were looking forward to it, and at this time, the robbery cloud on Qin Shaofeng''s head finally condensed.


    When they saw the robbery cloud on Qin Shaofeng''s head, the Tai Huang, the Shang Huang, the Jade Emperor, the Shi Huang, the Bodhisattva emperor and the wa Huang all opened their eyes and showed an incredible look one by one, because they saw a huge robbery cloud lingering on Qin Shaofeng''s head, and the robbery cloud actually showed nine colors!


    Nine colors of God robbery, there is only one possibility, that is nine life God robbery! They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to face the nine life God robbery. Each one was a little silly, because compared with the nine life God robbery, the blood god robbery that day was really nothing. Whether it was power or the benefits obtained after spending it, it was not at the same level.


    The emperor and others didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng was facing the top God robbery. The God robbery ranked first among all God robbers. Even Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect it. When Qin Shaofeng thought of the power of the nine life God robbery, Qin Shaofeng slowly spit out three words. These three words are nothing else, just "pit father!"

 Chapter 451

    cheat your papa! Qin Shaofeng roared in his heart. Qin Shaofeng also knew about the God robbery for a long time. Qin Shaofeng also knew about the nine life God robbery, which ranked first among many God robbers. But he didn''t expect that the nine life God robbery actually came to him. Isn''t it a pit father?


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng thought that his divine robbery was a little stronger than Qin Shaoyang''s heavenly blood divine robbery. In this way, he still had absolute confidence to cross over. However, now he is facing the nine life divine robbery, which makes Qin Shaofeng have no confidence at all. He kept wailing in his heart, "who am I looking for to provoke who?"


    The nine life God robbery, also known as the heavenly life God robbery, is a god robbery that only aims at people with great luck and unlimited potential. As long as they have passed the nine life God robbery, it is absolutely easy to achieve the sacred position. As for whether they can break through the sacred realm and become a higher realm, no one knows, Because this nine life God robbery has never appeared.


    Only those who have been selected by the way of heaven can face this nine life God robbery, but this nine life God robbery has never appeared since countless eras, so this nine life God robbery has long been forgotten. Unexpectedly, it has fallen on Qin Shaofeng, but there is another meaning of this nine life God robbery, that is, you can''t spend even if you have nine lives!


    Because the power of the nine life God robbery is said to be higher than all the God robbers, the power of the heavenly blood god robbery is great, but the nine life God robbery is thousands of times stronger than the heavenly blood god robbery. It is not at the same level at all. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will be so distressed when he sees such a nine life God robbery coming on him!


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng''s nine life God robbery came, Zu Huang, hidden in the depths of infinite space, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes penetrated the infinite space and saw Qin Shaofeng facing the nine life God robbery. He smiled and said to himself, "Nine life God robbery, hey hey, what a fucking good thing, Dingtian star saint, Central Saint... Hey hey... Hey... Hey..." a wretched laughter spread.


    Qin Shaofeng saw that he was facing the nine life God robbery. Although he kept crying in his heart, the nine life God robbery still had to be spent, so he quickly took his mind and began to make full preparations. At this time, Qin Shaoyang was close to the end. After the last blood dragon was split and swallowed by Qin Shaoyang, Qin Shaoyang''s divine power actually reached the 18th grade Realm!


    Qin Shaoyang stood under the blood cloud, his supernatural power surged all over his body, and a strong and extremely powerful breath emanated from Qin Shaoyang. The source of all evil in the center of Qin Shaoyang''s eyebrows also opened, flashing a faint black light. Then the source of all evil looked at the blood cloud in the sky, and immediately the blood cloud was completely swallowed by the source of all evil, and then the source of all evil It slowly closed, and Qin Shaoyang''s breath increased a lot.


    Qin Shaoyang, who had passed the divine robbery, collected the blood sabre. The blood Sabre was tempered by the divine robbery, and its grade increased a lot again, and its power became more powerful. Then Qin Shaoyang looked at Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaoyang was a little envious of the nine life divine robbery Qin Shaofeng would face, because if Qin Shaofeng passed the nine life divine robbery, his potential in the future would be greater than him Much more, but Qin Shaoyang believes that Qin Shaofeng can cross it.


    Just when everyone was watching Qin Shaofeng, a nine color divine thunder directly cleaved down towards Qin Shaofeng. The nine life divine thunder did not condense any form, but cleaved down towards Qin Shaofeng with the most original attitude. However, the nine color divine thunder that returned to nature contained powerful and incomparable energy, which directly drowned Qin Shaofeng.


    The nine life God robbed the thunder very quickly. Qin Shaofeng didn''t even have time to prepare, but he was submerged by the thunder. At that moment, Qin Shaofeng felt that his strong body was paralyzed at that moment. Not only his body, but also his huge spiritual power were paralyzed, and it was difficult to operate!


    Qin Shaofeng was trembling all over. The thunder robbed by the nine life gods ran around Qin Shaofeng''s body. Although it paralyzed Qin Shaofeng, it also quenched Qin Shaofeng''s body. Qin Shaofeng bit his teeth and operated the great law of fighting heaven and earth, which resisted some energy of robbing thunder, and then operated the great law of planting demons and seven emotions and six desires again , the situation is better.


    No matter whether it''s the magic Dharma, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, or the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, it can grab all the energy in the universe. Naturally, the lightning energy of the nine life gods is no longer under discussion. With the operation of these three mysterious skills, Qin Shaofeng''s situation is much better. At this time, the nine gods in the nine acupoints around the fairy King Qin Shaofeng are surging Out of a wave of suction, the nine color robbery thunder quickly disintegrated and swallowed up.


    Under the joint action of the nine gods, the nine color robbing thunder directly disintegrated and turned into nine lights, which were swallowed up by the nine gods respectively. With the energy of the nine life gods robbing thunder, the nine gods in the hole grew again, and the energy contained in them was expanding!


    Qin Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief when the thunder was swallowed up. Although he didn''t understand why the nine gods could swallow the nine color thunder, it would be good if he could deal with the nine color thunder. Qin Shaofeng, who was relieved, tried his best to run the three mysterious skills, refine his flesh and expand his spiritual power!


    After so many years, it is time to harvest the seeds planted by Qin Shaofeng in the six heavenly rings. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s seeds are all over the world. With the operation of the magic seed Qin Shaofeng, a vast and incomparable evil energy is swallowed by the magic seed Qin Shaofeng, which nourishes and expands the magic seed Qin Shaofeng.


    Naturally, with the growth of Qin Shaofeng, the devil of seven emotions and six desires is also growing. Under such a cycle, Qin Shaofeng''s devil and the devil of seven emotions and six desires are on the edge of breakthrough, but there is still a certain distance from the breakthrough, which requires more energy.


    At this time, the second nine color thunder fell down again, and the energy of this nine color thunder is also huge! However, Qin Shaofeng, who has everything ready, naturally doesn''t need to worry. He saw that the robbery thunder fell on Qin Shaofeng, which was swallowed up and quenched Qin Shaofeng''s flesh. Then it was decomposed and swallowed up by the nine gods and turned into Qin Shaofeng''s divine power.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, there is no need for Qin Shaofeng to do anything to solve the nine color robberies! Looking at the growing power in his body, Qin Shaofeng was naturally very satisfied, and this was the second way to rob thunder. There were 79 ways that didn''t fall, so Qin Shaofeng stretched out, just lay down, and then went to sleep.


    Qin Shaoyang, the emperor and others opened their eyes when they saw this scene. This is the nine life God robbery. They all felt the energy contained in the thunder and felt incomparable fear in their hearts. They didn''t expect the power of the nine color thunder to be so great. They were worried about Qin Shaofeng.


    Although I saw that Qin Shaofeng swallowed up two pieces of lightning, the power of this lightning will be greater and greater. How can Qin Shaofeng resist it? They are all worried about Qin Shaofeng, but they find that Qin Shaofeng is actually lying in the void and sleeping, which makes them dumbfounded.


    Whether it''s the emperor, the Jade Emperor or Qin Shaoyang, although they seem very relaxed, they are extremely cautious in their hearts for fear of any accidents and dangers. However, Qin Shaofeng actually slept under the first God robbery in the world. It seems that they didn''t take the nine life God robbery seriously at all!


    Moreover, Qin Shaofeng not only slept, but also shamelessly snored. What makes people speechless is that the goods don''t know what spring dreams they have. There is a pillar holding the sky between their legs! What makes people speechless is that the next nine life God robbed the thunder, which actually cleaved to the pillar of Qin Shaofeng again and again!


    However, under the attack of the nine life gods robbing thunder again and again, Qin Shaofeng''s pillar is not only not depressed, on the contrary, it is more firm, and there is an obscene smile on Qin Shaofeng''s face. Everyone who sees this scene admires Qin Shaofeng''s shameless!


    Those who have seen the cross robbery, but have not seen such a cross robbery, are actually having a spring dream cross robbery, and this is the first God robbery in heaven and earth. It''s really speechless! However, they were speechless. When they felt that the divine power in Qin Shaofeng was soaring, they were relieved. At least the nine life gods robbed Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, people also have the latest understanding of Qin Shaofeng''s shameless and obscene realm. They look at Qin Shaofeng''s pillar holding the sky and are receiving the last thunder. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s mana has reached the realm of seventeen grades, which is much stronger than Qin Shaoyang, and this is not the energy of the last thunder!


    When the last thunder fell, everyone felt that the energy of the last thunder was vaster than that of all the previous thunder. They were worried about Qin Shaofeng again. They didn''t know whether Qin Shaofeng could bear it or not.


    However, when they saw that Qin Shaofeng was still the pillar of heaven, the worries in their hearts dissipated in an instant! With such a state, Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t have anything, and at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power began to soar again!

 Chapter 452

    In the face of the first God robbery between heaven and earth, I still lie down to cross the robbery! Even if you lie down, you still have a spring dream! It''s also forgivable to have a spring dream, but it''s still a pillar of heaven! Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng has successfully passed the nine life God robbery. Qin Shaofeng is definitely the first person in the world. Everyone present is speechless watching this scene!


    When the last thunder came into Qin Shaofeng''s body, Qin Shaofeng was excited all over at that moment, just like every time "possessed by evil" entered the climax, which made Qin Shaofeng feel very comfortable all over. Then Qin Shaofeng woke up, and the huge mental power was to check the situation in his body.


    After absorbing the energy of 80 nine color robbing thunder, the nine gods in Qin Shaofeng''s body are extremely concise and powerful. They are quietly suspended in the opening space of Qin Shaofeng''s acupoint. Although there is no threat released, even so, it can make people feel the trembling of their soul!


    Qin Shaofeng is even more happy when he feels the power of the nine gods. Now these nine gods have become Qin Shaofeng''s biggest killer. In the future, he will rely on these nine gods to calculate the big move. Once the big move is calculated, it can be earth shaking. Qin Shaofeng can be sure of this.


    No longer care about the nine gods, Qin Shaofeng looked at the divine power in his body. Originally, there was only one trace of the nine color divine power in his body, but now it has grown many times and has become thicker than his little thumb. Qin Shaofeng''s grade has also reached the level of seventeen gods, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied.


    Then I saw that Daoxin''s magic cultivation method had broken through to the seventh level on the fourth floor, and the devil with seven emotions and six desires had also made a breakthrough and reached the level of the eighth level, which made Qin Shaofeng very satisfied, while the battle of heaven and earth method had also broken through to the seventh level on the fourth floor, but Qin Shaofeng''s body was more powerful at this time.


    Because the thunder that quenched Qin Shaofeng''s flesh was the thunder robbed by the nine life God. At this time, there was no trace of impurities left in Qin Shaofeng''s body. All of them were quenched and purified by the thunder robbed by the nine life God. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh is naturally more pure and flawless and extremely powerful.


    Feeling the powerful power contained in the flesh, Qin Shaofeng is naturally more satisfied. This time, he experienced the nine life God robbery, but his strength has increased many times. Although such strength is nothing from the sacred realm, after the nine life God robbery, Qin Shaofeng will have endless growth potential in the future, It''s only a matter of time to reach the sacred realm.


    At this time, the last robbery thunder entered Qin Shaofeng''s body. Qin Shaofeng was moved. The nine gods decomposed the last robbery thunder, which contained more energy than all the previous robberies. All of them were swallowed up by the nine gods, making the nine gods grow again, and then a great force was released from the nine gods, It flows into the Tianjing as much as the sand of the Ganges.


    With the energy of the last thunder, Qin Shaofeng only increased his divine power to the realm of fifteen grade gods and disciples, which made Qin Shaofeng feel some regret. He thought he could increase more, but he didn''t expect to reach the realm of fifteen grade!


    The divine robbery is the best opportunity to increase cultivation, because once the divine robbery is over, you need to swallow the vitality of heaven and earth and swallow more Hongmeng purple Qi in order to promote and break through. The vitality of heaven and earth is easy to say, but the Hongmeng purple gas is not easy to obtain. After all, no one will take the initiative to dedicate the Hongmeng purple gas, and even swallowing the Hongmeng purple gas is not quick to increase cultivation!


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng naturally hopes that he can get more promotion under the nine life God robbery. However, he has broken through the realm of thirty-six God disciples to fifteen God disciples at one time. Qin Shaofeng is not satisfied with twenty-one grades. If the emperor and others know, they will strangle him!


    Qin Shaofeng was regretting when he suddenly felt that the robbery cloud of nine color God robbery was about to dissipate. How can this be? The thunder eyes between Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows opened directly, and then a divine light shot at the nine color robbery cloud. Then he saw that the nine color robbery cloud swarmed towards Qin Shaofeng, which was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng.


    The Jiucai robbery cloud breeds the existence of Jiucai robbery thunder, and the energy in it is extremely huge. Qin Shaofeng will not waste it. After absorbing and swallowing the Jiucai robbery cloud, Qin Shaofeng''s breath has become much stronger, but his grade has not been promoted. Qin Shaofeng sighed, but there is no way to stand up directly, In a flash, he came to the front of the holy emperors.


    The emperor and others saw Qin Shaofeng coming in front of them and felt the divine power in Qin Shaofeng''s body. Their eyes were shining and their whole body was full of war! They have been promoted to the holy emperor of many eras. They are many times stronger than Qin Shaofeng''s accumulation, but now they are not as good as Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang.


    "Hey hey, senior brothers, are you unconvinced? Why don''t we practice?" Qin Shaofeng felt the fighting spirit of the emperor and others. He said with a smile, he was not the opponent of the emperor before and didn''t dare to be reckless. Now it''s different. Now his strength is much stronger than the emperor. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be afraid of them.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the emperor''s war spirit disappeared in an instant. Nonsense, this is obviously the result of being abused. Naturally, they won''t do it. At this time, the emperor said to Qin Shaofeng, "younger martial brother Shaofeng, younger martial brother Shaoyang, now your strength has surpassed us. In the future, we martial brothers can call each other by their own names, poor Lao Tzu!"


    "Eh, elder martial brother Tai Huang, why don''t you say your name if you don''t want to? You''re a God. You''ve become a God. Pay attention to your quality!" Qin Shaofeng shouted at the Tai Huang''s words. He looked very surprised and made the Tai Huang''s face black.


    The dark faced Tai Huang said to Qin Shaofeng again, "my name is Lao Tze! If you can''t beat you, I will beat you!" and looking at the ferocious Tai Huang, Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to be presumptuous. He looked directly at others and didn''t provoke the Tai Huang, that is, Lao Tze.


    "The beginning of the poor way!" "the poor way leads to the heaven!" "the poor monk takes the lead!" "the poor monk must mention!" the Jade Emperor, the Shanghuang emperor, the Shi emperor and the Bodhisattva emperor said to Qin Shaofeng respectively, while the wa emperor only said the word "Nu Wa". At this time, Qin Shaofeng knew their names and kept them all in mind.


    Now they have reached the realm of gods and disciples, and it''s time to go wandering. At this moment, Laozi and they have been waiting for a long time and can''t wait! I took out the little sailboat directly, and then said to Qin Shaofeng and others, "junior brothers, let''s go. It''s time for us to go out!"


    There is a God Emperor expert in Pangu star region. As long as it''s not a holy expert, there won''t be any accident, so Qin Shaofeng and them can leave at ease. But after listening to Lao Tzu, Qin Shaofeng shook his head and said to Lao Tzu and others, "senior brothers, mother, Shaoyang, go wandering together. I want to wander alone!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, everyone''s eyes were on Qin Shaofeng. They began to have doubts, but then they all understood. Although people can take care of themselves when they go wandering together, they should go wandering alone if they want to train themselves to the greatest extent.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, this is just what I want. I''ll take the first step for you!" after I figured out Qin Shaofeng''s intention, I just laughed. Then the Tai Chi diagram appeared at his feet and turned into a bridge on the other bank. Then I drove the bridge on the other bank and flew forward.


    Seeing the figure of Lao Tzu disappearing in an instant, Yuanshi took out an ancient flag and shook it directly, wrapped it with divine lights, and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. Then Tongtian also summoned the four immortal killing swords. Surrounded by the four fierce soldiers, they went away in an instant, and the Golden Lotus platform appeared under zhunti and Jieyin, which also disappeared directly.


    Finally, Nuwa was left. She looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "take care of yourself. Let''s see you in Dingtian Star City." after that, she drove the country away. There are only two brothers Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang, and of course, the sailboat.


    At this time, Qin Shaoyang said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, you are so mean!"


    Qin Shaofeng was not angry at Qin Shaoyang''s words. On the contrary, he smiled happily. With an obscene smile, he came to the front of the small sailboat and said to Qin Shaoyang, "Brother, it''s not mean. Is it smart? I didn''t say I wouldn''t let them take this thing. Look, they ran away one by one. I don''t want to leave it to me!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Shaoyang directly extended his hands to Qin Shaofeng, gave him two big middle fingers, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, you will be struck by thunder if you are so mean!"


    "Hey hey, I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid. I have thunder eyes and I''m not afraid of thunder splitting. Let''s go. What intelligence is it that such a good thing wastes mana to fly around?" Qin Shaofeng said with a smile, and then flew away in a sailboat!

 Chapter 453

    Qin Shaofeng''s words aroused the blood of Lao Tzu and others, so that they all drove their own Lingbao to wander. Of course, Nu Wa, who knows Qin Shaofeng well, saw Qin Shaofeng''s intention, but did not say it, so that Qin Shaofeng got the sailboat and started their journey together with Qin Shaoyang.


    What does the sailboat look like, but the speed of flying is really not slow. Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang drive the sailboat to the front. When they reach the realm of the holy emperor, the ancestor emperor taught each of them a galaxy map of the world war V region, which is very detailed. Each dynasty, whether it is a low-level Dynasty, Both intermediate and advanced dynasties are recorded, and as long as you input your own breath, you can know where they are.


    With such a good thing, Qin Shaofeng is particularly convenient for them to wander around. While driving the sailboat to the front, Qin Shaofeng opened the galaxy map. Qin Shaofeng input his own breath. Suddenly, a light spot appeared on the map and was moving slowly towards the front, which made Qin Shaofeng admire the level of zuhuang''s refining tools!


    Refining the map is certainly not difficult, but to brand all the galaxies and dynasties in the world war V area in this map, the energy required is extremely huge. Although Qin Shaofeng is confident that his level of refining is still good, he dare not say that he can do this step.


    Looking at the light spots on the galaxy map, Qin Shaofeng observed the low-level dynasties closest to them and the strength of these dynasties displayed on the map. He admired the zuhuang even more, because these specific materials can be displayed on the map, which shows that the zuhuang spent a lot of effort in refining the galaxy map.


    After looking at it, Qin Shaofeng pointed to a low-level Dynasty called the Qingmu Dynasty and said to Qin Shaoyang, "Shaoyang, let''s go here." the strength of the Qingmu Dynasty is a little stronger than that of the Pangu star region, because the Qingmu Dynasty has ten holy emperors and a ten grade deity!


    If the Pangu star region had not had such an old pervert as the ancestor emperor, the Pangu star region would still not be as powerful as the Qingmu Dynasty, and the ten product gods are just a good opponent for Qin Shaofeng to get experience. With the realm of Qin Shaofeng''s fifteen product gods, it would still be very stressful to fight with this ten product gods.


    But Qin Shaoyang shook his head after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, pointed to a low-level Dynasty called the dark blood Dynasty on the map and said, "I''m going here, brother, it''s time for us to separate." after that, before Qin Shaofeng said anything, Qin Shaoyang directly turned into a blood light and went away.


    Seeing Qin Shaoyang disappeared, Qin Shaofeng smiled and didn''t say anything. Qin Shaofeng had expected Qin Shaoyang''s departure. Qin Shaoyang always wanted to surpass him, whether it was hostile before or now, so it was inevitable to leave to wander, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect Qin Shaoyang to leave so quickly.


    Qin Shaofeng''s cave aperture was shining. The big black dog appeared in front of him and left the Pangu star region. Qin Shaofeng didn''t take anyone with him, but brought the big black dog out. The big black dog also ate a lot of good things in these days. Its strength soared rapidly. It is already half the peak of the holy emperor. If you can get a Hongmeng purple gas for the big black dog, Presumably, the big black dog can also break through the realm of the holy emperor.


    But the big black dog is too lazy. He doesn''t want to do anything except eat. Qin Shaofeng hasn''t seen the cultivation fruit once. Every time he eats a lot of things with huge energy, his cultivation accomplishments continue to soar, which makes Qin Shaofeng envy. How nice it would be if he could increase his cultivation accomplishments without cultivation.


    Qin Shaofeng directly gave the big black dog a kick, and then said to the big black dog, "protect the Dharma for me until the Qingmu Dynasty calls me!" after that, Qin Shaofeng began to practice. Of course, before practice, Qin Shaofeng naturally wanted to plan, and Tianyan gossip ran quickly.


    Now Qin Shaofeng has the realm of fifteen gods and disciples. There is no danger in these low-level dynasties, but once he enters those middle-level dynasties, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is nothing at all, not to mention the existence of those high-level dynasties and top dynasties, so Qin Shaofeng must make a good plan, Not only to improve their strength as soon as possible, but also to get more benefits.


    After reaching the realm of a deity, the chaotic vitality can no longer meet the cultivation requirements of Qin Shaofeng. After breaking out of the Pangu star domain, Qin Shaofeng has felt that the heaven and earth are full of vitality with more energy than the chaotic vitality. This is the Hongmeng vitality, which needs to be cultivated to be promoted to a deity until reaching the sacred realm.


    Therefore, absorbing Hongmeng vitality is a means for Qin Shaofeng to increase his strength, but this means increases his strength very slowly, and another means is to plunder Hongmeng purple gas. This method increases his strength very quickly, but it is very dangerous. After all, if you want to plunder Hongmeng purple gas, you must go through wars.


    In addition, what can increase Qin Shaofeng''s strength is the cultivation of magic in the heart of the Tao, the great law of fighting heaven and earth and the great law of seven emotions and six desires. Now the Pangu star region has been basically sprinkled with Magic Seeds by Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng''s plan is to let the Magic Seeds continue to spread to every low-level Dynasty, middle-level Dynasty, high-level Dynasty and even the fifth World War area!


    Although this goal is crazy, once it is achieved, Qin Shaofeng will definitely get unimaginable benefits. You know, the number of creatures in the whole world war V area is hundreds of millions of times that in the Pangu star region. If you really let the magic seed spread all over the world war V area, Qin Shaofeng believes that his Taoist heart seed magic Dharma must be able to cultivate to the top level.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng''s physical cultivation can only rely on the Dharma of fighting heaven and earth. To cultivate the Dharma of fighting heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng only needs to find all kinds of powerful energy to harden his physical body. This requires opportunity and can''t worry. Everything needs to be done slowly. With Qin Shaofeng''s continuous calculation, a huge plan appears in Qin Shaofeng''s heart, In the future, we just need to follow the plan step by step.


    After all the planning, Qin Shaofeng began to practice. With Qin Shaofeng''s mind moving, the light of his acupoints and orifices flickered, and then a huge stream of Hongmeng vitality swarmed towards Qin Shaofeng, which was absorbed and swallowed by Qin Shaofeng, moistening the nine sacred objects in Qin Shaofeng''s body, and finally turned into Qin Shaofeng''s divine power.


    Although the growth of divine power is very slow, it is better than not growing at all. In this way, while practicing, Qin Shaofeng is advancing towards the green wood star domain. After a full year, Qin Shaofeng and big black dog finally came to the green wood star domain!


    Qin Shaofeng put away the sailboat, then sat on the big black dog like a big bull, looked at the vast green wood star field, and then let the big black dog fly towards the green wood star field. Here is the beginning of Qin Shaofeng''s war in the fifth World War area. Qin Shaofeng''s heart is calm, but the holy blood in his body has begun to boil.


    The space contained in the green wood star region is also extremely huge. It is much larger than the Pangu star region. It also has the existence similar to the fairy world in the Pangu star region, and Qin Shaofeng''s goal is to point directly here. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s purpose is to obtain more Hongmeng purple gas, not to play.


    Both Qin Shaofeng and big black dog have converged their breath. Qin Shaofeng converged his cultivation to a state that only shows 36 and a half steps of the holy emperor. Although such strength is not high, it is not to be bullied everywhere. It is just convenient to act.


    The fairyland of the Aoki Dynasty is also surrounded by a lot of space. Qin Shaofeng and big black dog crossed a lot of space and finally came to the fairyland of the Aoki Dynasty. When Qin Shaofeng made progress here, he felt a huge smell of wood rushing towards him, and the divine tree in the hole trembled, which made Qin Shaofeng happy and looked ahead.


    I saw that on the fairyland of the Aoki Dynasty, a God tree standing between heaven and earth! This God tree is tens of thousands of miles high. Its branches and leaves even penetrate the void and extend into the world of the heavens, and the breath of the huge rules of wood is released from this God tree.


    This naturally surprised Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng also felt that there was earth shaking energy in the God wood. This energy made Qin Shaofeng feel afraid and made Qin Shaofeng feel unmatched, which made Qin Shaofeng know that the God wood is absolutely ten points powerful, which is estimated to be much more powerful than the ten gods.


    Qin Shaofeng took back his eyes, and then took the big black dog to fly to a remote town. The magic seed needs to spread a little, and the penetration of the Aoki Dynasty needs to be carried out a little. In this case, naturally, it is impossible to find the holy emperors and ten gods of the Aoki Dynasty directly.


    In Qin Shaofeng''s mind, the countless creatures of the Qingmu Dynasty are his, and the dozens of Hongmeng purple Qi are also his, and the God wood that connects the sky will be his in the future. However, to get these things, we need to step by step. We can''t worry. It''s still unrealistic to eat the Qingmu Dynasty in one bite.

 Chapter 454

    The green wood star region is much larger than the Pangu star region, and the creatures contained in it are much larger than the Pangu star region. Qin Shaofeng''s main task is to spread his magic seeds. It is not so important to deal with the holy emperor and ten gods of the green wood Dynasty. When the magic seeds are spread, it is time to deal with them.


    The fairyland of Aoki Dynasty is still very broad, which is much broader than the four continents of the fairyland of Pangu star region, and the scenery is also good. Qin Shaofeng chose a very remote town, and then he wanted to go in, but he was stopped by the city guards.


    Because Qin Shaofeng has the smell of thirty-six and a half steps of the holy emperor, the guard didn''t dare to be presumptuous, but said to Qin Shaofeng, "senior, please pay a fairy stone, otherwise you can''t go in." there are such requirements in Pangu star region, and Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. He directly threw a top-grade fairy stone to the guard, Is to take the big black dog into the small town.


    Of course, with the experience of Qin Shaofeng, people within the scope of Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power are planted by Qin Shaofeng. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, except that the ten gods can find a trace, it is impossible for others to find this thing. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will choose such a remote place and sow it recklessly.


    Qin Shaofeng walked in such a casual way. This small town is really small. Qin Shaofeng earned a circle. After planting all the monks and mortals in this small town, he was ready to leave. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng saw a place called "Dingtian business firm", but stopped.


    Because Qin Shaofeng knew that the Dingtian firm was founded by the Dingtian Dynasty, the purpose is self-evident, that is to converge wealth! This Dingtian firm is all over the whole Dingtian galaxy. Even the lowest Dynasty has the shadow of Dingtian firm, but it doesn''t exist in the Pangu star domain. Needless to say, it''s natural that the ancestor Emperor didn''t let this Dingtian firm enter.


    The Dingtian firm operates a wide range of things, and will auction the treasures of heaven and earth. The monks of Dingtian Galaxy generally lack the materials for refining pills and tools, and will come here for a stroll. Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect the existence of Dingtian firm in such a small town. It seems that Dingtian firm has done a very thorough penetration of the dynasty in its territory.


    Seeing the Dingtian firm, Qin Shaofeng wanted to go in and have a look, so he walked towards the Dingtian firm. However, when he came to the door, he was stopped by the guard at the door. Because the Dingtian firm was founded by the Dingtian Dynasty, it was really rich and powerful. Even the guard at the door had the realm of half a saint emperor, And the grade is not low. The one who stopped Qin Shaofeng is the realm of a saint emperor with 30 grades and half steps.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng also understood that the reason why the Dingtian dynasty did this was also to frighten and show the strength of the Dingtian Dynasty, so he didn''t care. He looked at the guard and said, "why? Can''t I go in and buy things?" while the guard sneered at Qin Shaofeng''s words, "Yes, of course. Hand in a Hongmeng pill. You can go in and get out if you don''t have it. This is the rule of Dingtian firm!"


    Qin Shaofeng was angry when he heard the guard''s words. Unexpectedly, the Dingtian firm was so domineering and arrogant that he had to pay Hongmeng Dan to buy things! And the Hongmeng Dan must be able to gather talents above the realm of the holy emperor. Can it be said that the Dingtian firm only deals with people above the realm of the holy emperor?


    Hongmeng pill is the elixir condensed with Hongmeng vitality. The whole Hongmeng pill contains only Hongmeng vitality without any other herbs. It is formed by extreme compression of Hongmeng vitality. However, the aggregation of Hongmeng pill requires at least the realm of the holy emperor, because only when the realm of the holy emperor is reached can it absorb and condense Hongmeng vitality.


    But even if it is to reach the realm of the holy emperor, and it is still the realm of the first grade holy emperor, it takes a long time to condense a Hongmeng pill. If it is a thirty-six grade holy emperor, it will take at least a hundred years to condense a Hongmeng pill, and it may not be successful.


    Of course, this Hongmeng pill is the only common currency in the fifth World War area, because taking this Hongmeng pill can make the divine power grow much faster. After all, this Hongmeng pill is compressed and condensed with Hongmeng vitality, so it is very effective for the growth of cultivation after taking it, and the more you take it, the faster the growth of cultivation will be, but naturally it is not as fast as refining Hongmeng purple Qi ¡£


    It''s just that Hongmeng purple Qi is not easy to get, and this Hongmeng pill can be obtained as long as you are willing to work hard. For example, if you get a rare treasure of heaven and earth, you can''t use it yourself. If you get it from Dingtian firm, you can get a Hongmeng pill. Of course, there must be a lot of buckles. You won''t get a Hongmeng pill equal to the rare treasure of heaven and earth you brought ¡£


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that he needed to pay Hongmeng pill if he just wanted to enter Dingtian commercial firm. He was naturally angry, so his mind moved, and the magic seed immediately started. After a while of confusion, the guard''s eyes recovered Qingming, and then he became respectful to Qin Shaofeng. He retreated to one side, bent over and saluted Qin Shaofeng Keep Qin Shaofeng from entering.


    After entering the Dingtian firm, Qin Shaofeng really saw a lot of good things, but it was of no use to Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng didn''t move. At this time, the shopkeeper in charge of the Dingtian firm came to Qin Shaofeng and had the realm of ten holy emperors, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t polite to him, Directly started the magic seed, and then said to the shopkeeper, "bring me all the best things here."


    Naturally, the shopkeeper controlled by the magic seed didn''t hesitate. He just turned around and took out all the top treasures in the Dingtian firm and brought them to Qin Shaofeng. Among them, there are many materials for refining pills and utensils that Qin Shaofeng needs now. Qin Shaofeng is also impolite. He just put them away, Finally, he looked at a green twig.


    From the twig, Qin Shaofeng felt the same breath as the God tree. It seems that the twig was cut from the God tree. As soon as Qin Shaofeng waved, he sucked the God wood into his hand, and then swallowed it! The emerald green twig turned into a mass of liquid and directly entered Qin Shaofeng''s body, which was absorbed by the hole containing the divine tree.


    As the emerald green liquid entered Qin Shaofeng''s hole containing the divine tree, the divine tree trembled again. Then Qin Shaofeng felt the joy and desire released by the divine tree, and then the liquid was absorbed by the divine tree.


    Qin Shaofeng watched it for a long time and didn''t find any change in the sacred tree. Qin Shaofeng couldn''t help but be disappointed. He thought that the sacred tree showed such a state and could still change after absorbing the branches of the sacred tree, but Qin Shaofeng was disappointed that there was no change in the sacred tree.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng was very disappointed, the sacred tree in his hole suddenly shook and clattered, as if it had been blown by the wind. The leaves of the sacred tree clattered. However, at the moment when the leaves of the sacred tree rang, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt that the endless Hongmeng vitality in the void was swarming towards him, He entered Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints directly through the void, and did not cause any changes.


    Qin Shaofeng was very surprised that the divine tree suddenly had such ability. It was amazing to Qin Shaofeng that it could directly absorb Hongmeng vitality through the void. What surprised Qin Shaofeng even more was the next thing. After the huge Hongmeng vitality was swallowed up by the divine tree in his body, It turned out that it was directly condensed into Hongmeng pills, and then fell into Qin Shaofeng''s hole space.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng was a little silly. He didn''t expect that the sacred tree in his body had such a role. Looking at more than 100 Hongmeng pills in the hole space, Qin Shaofeng felt that it was a little untrue. You know, even if he gathered one Hongmeng pill, it would take a month, Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng would not be so angry if he was asked by the guard at the gate of Dingtian firm.


    Now the sacred tree just shakes for a moment, which is the aggregation of more than 100 Hongmeng pills, which naturally makes Qin Shaofeng dumbfounded. The happiness comes too suddenly, which makes Qin Shaofeng unprepared! Divine tree has such ability, so it will be much more convenient for Qin Shaofeng to gather Hongmeng pills in the future. Shake it a few times, and Qin Shaofeng''s wealth will continue to soar.


    Looking at the pieces of Hongmeng pills, Qin Shaofeng wondered what was going on? Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng thought of the previous branch, which was taken from the Tongtian divine tree of the Qingmu Dynasty. The divine tree had this ability only after swallowing the branch. So it is said that the Tongtian divine tree naturally has this ability!


    But the divine tree only swallowed a part, so it has such ability. Shaking is 100. If it swallowed all the divine trees in the sky, what kind of state will its ability to condense Hongmeng Dan reach? This excited Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 455

    A small branch less than a foot long can make the sacred tree in Qin Shaofeng''s hole have the ability to condense Hongmeng pill, which is not only a great harvest for Qin Shaofeng, but also excites Qin Shaofeng. He keeps shouting in his heart that the Tongtian sacred tree belongs to him and must be thoroughly refined!


    Although Hongmeng Dan is not as good as Hongmeng purple Qi, it can make the cultivation of people who reach the realm of gods and disciples grow rapidly, it is because Hongmeng Dan is not easy to condense. Now with the ability of divine tree, Qin Shaofeng''s ability to condense Hongmeng Dan has been greatly improved. In this way, the growth of Qin Shaofeng''s strength is naturally much faster, This made Qin Shaofeng sigh that he was lucky. I didn''t expect to have such an opportunity to come in and have a look.


    "Didn''t Shifu tell me that my luck wouldn''t be so good in Pangu star region? It seems that he lied to me. He must be jealous of my strong luck, so he told me so. Alas, good character is impossible. Good luck can''t even be stopped!" Qin Shaofeng said to himself.


    Zuhuang told Qin Shaofeng that the reason why he had so many adventures in the Pangu star region was that zuhuang paved the way for him. There would not be so many good things to find Qin Shaofeng out of the Pangu star region. Now Qin Shaofeng just wanders around here and meets such good things. Naturally, he has doubts about zuhuang''s words.


    Looking at the more than 100 Hongmeng pills in the hole space, Qin Shaofeng directly smashed all those Hongmeng pills, and then a stream of divine power flowed all over Qin Shaofeng''s body, which condensed into the Hongmeng vitality of Hongmeng pills, which can be directly transformed into divine power, and the process of refining again can be omitted, So this hongmengdan will become the common currency in the fifth World War area!


    Qin Shaofeng was naturally very happy when he felt that the divine power in his body had increased by one point. Then he opened his eyes and said to the shopkeeper, "do you know how to do the rest?" Qin Shaofeng naturally said that he took away so many treasures of heaven and earth, which naturally needs to be dealt with.


    The shopkeeper said to Qin Shaofeng, "don''t worry, master, I''ll arrange it." Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the shopkeeper''s words, and then walked out. The town has been planted with all kinds of demons, and there is nothing worth noting. Qin Shaofeng left with the big black dog and moved forward to the place where the God tree is located.


    Qin Shaofeng slowly approached the holy wood around the sky, leaving Magic Seeds in all places within the fairy boundary of the Qingmu Dynasty. Finally, he finally came to the Qingmu holy city, which is naturally the most powerful place of the Qingmu Dynasty, because here, Qin Shaofeng felt the breath of many, many strong people in the realm of half step holy emperor, The number is much larger than that of Pangu.


    However, it''s a pity that these strong men of the half step holy emperor were also planted by Qin Shaofeng and became the puppets of Qin Shaofeng. The green wood God city is indeed huge enough, and is built under the God tree of heaven and protected by the God tree of heaven. Looking at the God tree of heaven, Qin Shaofeng''s heart is very hot.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be mine sooner or later!" Qin Shaofeng said to the God tree. With Qin Shaofeng''s words, the God tree in Qin Shaofeng''s hole trembled violently. It seems that he agrees with Qin Shaofeng''s words very much, and also released the emotion of urging Qin Shaofeng. It seems that the God tree is even more anxious than Qin Shaofeng.


    After entering the Qingmu holy city, Qin Shaofeng walked towards the Dingtian merchant, because today is the day when the Dingtian merchant held an auction. Qin Shaofeng came on this day to see what good things he could meet on this day, and another purpose is to see the ten holy emperors of the Qingmu Dynasty.


    Because the customer of Dingtian firm is the holy emperor, only those who have reached the realm of the holy emperor and can condense hongmengdan can enter the auction and bid for the rare treasures of heaven and earth. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng came to Qingmu God city on this day to see the ten holy emperors of the Qingmu Dynasty, As for whether we can get the purple Qi in these holy emperors, it depends on the situation.


    When he came to the door of Dingtian firm, Qin Shaofeng was blocked again for the same reason. That is to pay Hongmeng pill. In order not to let people find abnormalities, Qin Shaofeng, who is also rich and powerful, directly took out a Hongmeng pill, handed it to the guard, and then wanted to enter Dingtian firm.


    However, at this time, a huge breath suddenly fell from the sky, and a voice also said to Qin Shaofeng, "short oil, a small thirty-six and a half step holy emperor actually has Hongmeng pill? Where did you pick it up? Only this one? You want to go to the auction of Dingtian firm with such a? What can you get, ha ha!"


    With this sound, ten figures appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. The first one was an old man, wearing a white robe and a white beard. He looked very kind and had the peak state of a saint emperor. He was the strongest of the ten people. The right hand is holding a 16-year-old girl in a long blue dress. She is very beautiful and lovely. In particular, her eyes are tender and flexible. Just like a porcelain doll, they also have the realm of ten holy emperors.


    There are eight people behind the old man, men and women, with different ages. They are talking about a young man who is also a top ten holy emperor. He looks like he is in his twenties, but he has a mean look on his face, and his eyes stare at the little girl held by the old man in front from time to time. His eyes are full of desire.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t answer the young man''s words, but focused his eyes on the little girl, because in the little girl, Qin Shaofeng felt a very strong breath like the God wood of heaven, which made Qin Shaofeng feel a little confused. Can you say that the little girl is the embodiment of the God wood of heaven?


    The little girl stared at by Qin Shaofeng seemed to be aware of Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, and immediately felt a little embarrassed. There was a trace of crimson on her face and lowered her head, but she didn''t blame Qin Shaofeng. On the contrary, facing Qin Shaofeng, the little girl had a feeling of wanting to be close, which made the little girl a little confused.


    Of course, this is the credit of the devil of seven emotions and six desires. Qin Shaofeng, who is determined to be the saint of love, will automatically start when he meets a beautiful girl, so that those beautiful girls will have a good impression of Qin Shaofeng. Although they will not throw themselves into his arms immediately, as long as Qin Shaofeng tries again, the chance of success will be greater.


    The young man in the back looked at the little girl in front of him, and then looked at Qin Shaofeng. He immediately became angry and shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "presumptuous, dare to be rude to younger martial sister ling''er!" after that, he stretched out his hand and patted Qin Shaofeng with a huge green palm.


    From the young man''s point of view, his palm could definitely kill Qin Shaofeng. However, seeing the young man''s hand, the little girl suddenly raised her head, and then a green light shot out of her hand, which immediately broke the huge palm patted Qin Shaofeng.


    "Elder martial brother, you see, elder martial brother nine is bullying again!" the little girl directly spoiled the old man around her after breaking the young man''s green palm. When the young man saw this scene, his face was frozen. However, it was difficult to continue to attack because of the presence of the old man.


    After listening to the little girl''s words, the old man smiled and said, "OK, OK, I''ll take care of him." after that, he looked at the young man. When the young man saw the old man''s eyes, he immediately said, "elder martial brother, I''m reckless. I won''t do it next time."


    Qin Shaofeng looked on coldly. Looking at the old man, he really meant to blame the young man. However, Qin Shaofeng felt that the old man didn''t blame the young man because the young man took action against Qin Shaofeng, but because there were too many people here. He was a holy emperor against the half step holy emperor, which was detrimental to their dignity!


    If there were no one, Qin Shaofeng believed that even if the young man killed himself, the old man would not blame the young man. And Qin Shaofeng also found that the old man''s love for the little girl was false, because Qin Shaofeng could feel that the old man also had a deep desire for the little girl, but he covered it well.


    Not only the old man and the young man, but also the holy emperors behind the old man have a deep desire for the little girl. They all want to swallow the little girl. Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng sneered in his heart, but more sure of the little girl''s identity.


    Needless to say, the little girl must have been bred from the divine tree, otherwise she would not have such a breath. It is precisely because of this that the old, young people and other holy emperors are full of desire for the little girl and want to devour the little girl completely.


    Because as long as you control the little girl, it is equivalent to controlling the God tree of heaven. When you think of the ability of the God tree of heaven, you can naturally understand why the emperor''s desire for the little girl is so strong. But these people did not dare to touch the little girl. It must be their master, that is, the order of the ten grade gods of the Aoki Dynasty.


    "Don''t delay. The auction is about to begin. Let''s go in." the old man said slowly after listening to the young man.

 Chapter 456

    Qin Shaofeng just wanted to see the holy emperors of the Qingmu Dynasty. Unexpectedly, he met the yuan spirit bred in the divine wood, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. However, he didn''t care about them when he saw them enter the auction, and followed them in.


    In any case, Qin Shaofeng has handed over Hongmeng Dan, so under such circumstances, the guards of Dingtian firm have no reason to stop Qin Shaofeng from entering. After entering the Dingtian firm, under the leadership of the waiter, he came to the auction place and found that it was just a not very big hall with some seats and a high platform. It looked simple and simple, but no one cared about it. After all, they didn''t come for enjoyment.


    The ten holy emperors of the Aoki dynasty all sat in front. When Qin Shaofeng came in, the little girl also looked back at Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng put on the most charming smile and smiled at the little girl, which made the little girl blush and quickly turned her head.


    The young man naturally found that Qin Shaofeng had come in early, and also saw the little girl''s action. His face was very gloomy, but he just looked at Qin Shaofeng ruthlessly, but he didn''t give Qin Shaofeng a shot. At this time, a waiter with one and a half steps to the peak of the holy emperor came up with a tray in his hand, but on it was a piece of earth with a strong smell of the rules of the earth.


    "Tuyuan Shenjing, the starting price is ten Hongmeng pills." the waiter said that although the introduction is very simple, it excites all the ten holy emperors present, because they cultivate the mysterious skills of wood attribute. Although tuyuan Shenjing can not directly increase their cultivation, it can be taken with them, But it can make them more powerful for the affinity of plants and trees between heaven and earth.


    For them, nature is a rare thing, especially the little girl, because she was bred by the God wood of heaven and native wood. In this way, as long as she got the earth yuan God crystal condensed by the rules of earth, her mana can grow rapidly. Therefore, the little girl is also very eager and shows an excited look.


    However, the little girl''s look immediately sank, because the starting price of Tu yuan Shenjing was ten Hongmeng pills, and she had only two pitiful ones, so her mouth immediately tooted up and looked very unhappy. At this time, the young man said, "I have 11 Hongmeng pills. Please be kind to all senior brothers. Don''t compete with me. I came to bid for my junior sister."


    After listening to the young man''s words, the little girl naturally showed a surprised look. Looking at the young man, she was full of gratitude, which made Qin Shaofeng sigh, "Alas, what a lovely and simple little girl, I can''t bear to accept you." after listening to the young man''s words, the holy emperors, including the old man, did not bid.


    Because the young man photographed the Tu Yuanshen crystal to give it to the little girl, and when the little girl is mature, it is not certain who will fall into her hand, so naturally no one will stop the young man from giving benefits to the little girl, so it also makes the young man feel that he is sure of this auction.


    However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng said, "twenty Hongmeng pills!" although his voice was not loud, it was very loud in this small hall. Especially after the young man finished, it naturally seemed more harsh. Suddenly, ten people, including the little girl, looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, the look in the little girl''s eyes was confused. She didn''t understand why the person who made her like her robbed her things. She couldn''t help but toot her mouth again, but she didn''t blame Qin Shaofeng in her heart, while the others looked at Qin Shaofeng with a very gloomy face. The young man said, "Boy, you can eat at random and talk at random. Do you have twenty Hongmeng pills? If you don''t, you shout at random. According to the rules of Dingtian business, you are a capital crime."


    In their opinion, Qin Shaofeng is just making trouble. It''s lucky for a mole ant of the thirty-six and a half step holy emperor to enter here with a Hongmeng pill picked up from nowhere. They actually make trouble for them. If it wasn''t for Dingtian business, they would shoot Qin Shaofeng dead directly.


    Facing their eyes, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his arms lazily, and then said to the young man, "why do you talk so much nonsense? If you have Hongmeng Dan, you can bid, but if you don''t, shut up. I know the rules of Dingtian firm better than you. It''s Hongmeng Dan. I have plenty!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the young man almost blew his lungs. He was a noble emperor. He was contradicted by a mole ant of a thirty-six and a half step emperor, which almost made him want to crush Qin Shaofeng into powder immediately. However, he didn''t dare to do it because he was afraid that it was Dingtian business firm here. Once he angered Dingtian business firm, even their master could not protect him To stop them, so I can only bear it.


    "Twenty one Hongmeng pills!" the young man said, holding his nose. Although the earth God crystal was precious, the eleven Hongmeng pills were almost the same, but because of Qin Shaofeng''s trouble, the young man directly gave ten more Hongmeng pills, which consumed half of his Hongmeng pills at once, which made the young man hate Qin Shaofeng more than heaven.


    There are a lot of good things in this auction. For this auction, the young man begged his father, the master of the ten holy emperors, for a long time before he got less than 50 Hongmeng pills. This is the most among all. He was going to auction several good things. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed by Qin Shaofeng.


    In order to please the younger martial sister, the young man can''t admit defeat. He can only hold his nose and want to swallow Qin Shaofeng alive and bid again. However, as soon as his words fall, Qin Shaofeng said again, "it''s so mean. A poor man even came to bid. I give 50 Hongmeng pills!"


    This sentence almost made the young man breathe again. His eyes were red and he looked at Qin Shaofeng. He was a holy emperor. He was said to be a poor ghost by a thirty-six and a half step holy emperor. He really couldn''t swallow it. He held his hands tightly and exuded a violent smell. He looked like he was going to fight Qin Shaofeng.


    At this time, the old man said to the young man, "Ninth younger martial brother, don''t forget where this is." although it was just this sentence, it completely extinguished the anger of the ninth younger martial brother. Then he looked at Qin Shaofeng, sneered, and said, "I won''t argue with you. I see how you die!"


    In the opinion of the ninth younger martial brother, Qin Shaofeng is deliberately making trouble and can''t get 50 Hongmeng pills. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s end is only one, that is, he is killed by Dingtian firm, so he won''t compete with Qin Shaofeng and wait for the moment when Qin Shaofeng is killed by Dingtian firm.


    The waiter holding the tray on the high platform didn''t speak until this time. "This Taoist friend has offered 50 Hongmeng pills. Do you have any more? If not, this Tu yuan God crystal is the Taoist friend''s." because Qin Shaofeng shows the realm of half step Saint emperor, it''s natural to call Qin Shaofen a Taoist friend.


    After the waiter finished, there was silence in the hall. Seeing this situation, the waiter directly sent the tray to Qin Shaofeng, and then waited for Qin Shaofeng to take out 50 Hongmeng pills. Although the waiter didn''t believe Qin Shaofeng could take out 50 Hongmeng pills, as long as the final result didn''t appear, the procedure should go.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the female waiter standing in front of him, and then turned his hand. Fifty Hongmeng pills appeared in his palm, one by one with charming light. As soon as these fifty Hongmeng pills appeared, they immediately made the ninth younger martial brother, the old man and other holy emperors look silly. They were waiting for Qin Shaofeng to be killed, but they waited for such a result!


    Even the waiter was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng really took it out, but the waiter quickly responded. He picked up Hongmeng Dan and turned around. Qin Shaofeng stopped the waiter and said to the waiter, "you did a good job. This is what I call you."


    Qin Shaofeng said that ten more Hongmeng pills appeared in his hand and handed them to the female waiter, which made the female waiter dumbfounded immediately. Although as a waiter of Dingtian firm, she had seen no fewer Hongmeng pills, none of them belonged to her. Now Qin Shaofeng actually rewarded her ten Hongmeng pills, This made the waiter feel like he was in a dream.


    The others were shocked to see Qin Shaofeng take out 50 Hongmeng pills. Now Qin Shaofeng even took out 10 Hongmeng pills to reward, which makes them more stupid. You know, they don''t even have ten Hongmeng pills. It''s like the little girl with only two, so when they see Qin Shaofeng reward the female waiter with ten Hongmeng pills, Suddenly, he got up and was very dissatisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s behavior. The ten Hongmeng pills should be given to her!


    Although Hongmeng Dan is of no use to the people in the holy emperor realm, they can''t take it, because the holy emperor realm can''t bear the huge energy. They can''t use it until they break through the realm of gods and disciples, but it''s always good to accumulate more. Qin Shaofeng''s behavior of showing off his wealth has greatly stimulated them!

 Chapter 457

    Originally, I thought Qin Shaofeng was a poor boy who didn''t know where to pick up a Hongmeng pill, but in the twinkling of an eye, he became a rich man. Such a change would be a great blow to them. Qin Shaofeng''s behavior of rewarding the waiter with ten Hongmeng pills made them hate Qin Shaofeng even more, because Qin Shaofeng was showing off his wealth. This behavior is extremely shameful.


    The old man, the ninth younger martial brother and the other holy emperors looked at Qin Shaofeng and the ten Hongmeng pills in the waiter''s hands. Their eyes flashed greedily and soon converged. The old man looked at the ninth younger martial brother and the other holy emperors as if he had made a decision.


    At this time, the waiter finally responded and quickly said to Qin Shaofeng, "thank you, Taoist friend." although Qin Shaofeng can take out so many Hongmeng pills, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation is still maintained in the realm of thirty-six and a half steps of the holy emperor, so the waiter just thought that Qin Shaofeng had a strange encounter and had so much wealth, And the old people think so.


    After he got the tuyuan Shenjing, Qin Shaofeng looked at it and felt the rules of the earth contained in it. He found that the tuyuan Shenjing was only bred in a place with strong earth elements. Although it was good, it was far from the value of 50 Hongmeng pills, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t care, Because the sacred tree in Qin Shaofeng''s hole only needs to shake to have more than 100 Hongmeng pills, and Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know how many times during this time. Now Qin Shaofeng has more than 100000 Hongmeng pills!


    After looking at the Tu yuan Shen Jing for a while, Qin Shaofeng immediately waved to the little girl opposite, and the little girl saw Qin Shaofeng waving to her. Although she was very embarrassed and her face turned red with shame, she still walked towards Qin Shaofeng. The old man and the ninth younger martial brother saw such a scene, and there was a trace of cruelty in their eyes, But there was no sound to stop it.


    The little girl walked in front of Qin Shaofeng, looked at Qin Shaofeng and the earth God crystal in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "what''s the matter with you calling me here?" because Qin Shaofeng is influencing the little girl with the devil of seven emotions and six desires all the time, which makes the little girl''s favor for Qin Shaofeng stronger and stronger.


    After listening to the little girl''s words, Qin Shaofeng said to the little girl, "what''s your name? If you tell me your name, I''ll give it to you." Qin Shaofeng''s face was full of smiles, but the smile was like a big gray wolf seducing the little white rabbit. Only people as simple as the little girl would like Qin Shaofeng''s smile.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little girl immediately brightened her eyes and said to Qin Shaofeng, "really? As long as I tell you my name, will you give me this thing? Then I''ll tell you oh, my name is mu linger. You should remember it well. If you forget it, be careful I''ll beat you." Mu linger is the ten holy emperor, Naturally, I think I''m much more powerful than Qin Shaofeng.


    After that, mu ling''er robbed the Tu yuan Shen Jing in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. For fear that Qin Shaofeng would repent, he looked at it again and again and looked like it very much. When Qin Shaofeng saw that Mu linger was so happy, he naturally felt that it was worth spending 50 Hongmeng pills!


    After watching it for a while, mu ling''er directly took away Tu yuan Shen Jing, then smiled at Qin Shaofeng and walked back. Although mu ling''er still wanted to talk to Qin Shaofeng, mu ling''er was also very embarrassed with so many senior brothers. He had to go back first and think about waiting until after the auction to find Qin Shaofeng and ask Qin Shaofeng, Why do you like him so much.


    When mu ling''er returned to his seat, the auction continued. In the process, the waiter who received Qin Shaofeng''s reward was always waiting. This is a very rare thing. In the past, as a waiter of Dingtian firm, he would never do such a move, just because of Qin Shaofeng''s reward, The waiter will wait for Qin Shaofeng to finish these things before continuing the auction.


    Then the waiter said, "the function of Lvqi wood is to take this Lvqi wood with you, which can improve the absorption speed of a pair of Hongmeng vitality, and the starting price is 15 Hongmeng pills." because of the benefits, the waiter also began to introduce the functions of each item.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the branch, he knew it was the branch on the Tongtian divine tree. After hearing the function of the Tongtian divine tree, Qin Shaofeng was confused. Originally, he thought that the divine tree in his body could condense Hongmeng pill, which was the reason for the Tongtian divine tree. It was the variation caused by swallowing that branch, However, some of the branches of Tongtian divine wood called Green Qi wood only have the ability to improve the speed of absorbing Hongmeng vitality, and can not condense Hongmeng pill.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng feel that the ability to condense hongmengdan is the unique ability of the divine tree in his body. It is only because after swallowing the Green Qi wood, this ability is stimulated. However, in order to verify his idea, Qin Shaofeng decides to take a picture of the branches of the Green Qi wood.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t ask for a price, but waited for the old man and his group. However, after waiting for a long time, the group didn''t say a word, and their eyes looked at Qin Shaofeng intentionally or unintentionally, which made Qin Shaofeng understand their intention at once. It is estimated that they brought the green wood for auction, so they won''t ask for a price, Are waiting for Qin Shaofeng to bid.


    "Thirty Hongmeng pills." Qin Shaofeng finally shouted. Naturally, he could not disappoint the old man and his group. After Qin Shaofeng shouted out thirty Hongmeng pills, the ninth junior brother was immediately excited. Without hesitation, he directly shouted, "fifty Hongmeng pills!"


    This is the purpose of the old man and his group. They used to take the branch here to earn Hongmeng Dan. In the past, they often did so. Every time they came out, they would bring a piece of Green Qi wood branch. Even if the auction failed, they could sell it to Dingtian firm to get some Hongmeng Dan.


    But this time they were very lucky to meet Qin Shaofeng, the local rich man, so they naturally wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s bidding, the ninth younger martial brother directly called the price, so that the price was too high. In this way, they could make a fortune.


    Qin Shaofeng sneered when he heard the ninth younger martial brother shouting 50 Hongmeng pills, and carelessly shouted, "100 Hongmeng pills." after hearing this, the ninth younger martial brother was excited, and then shouted "200 Hongmeng pills!" with the two hundred Hongmeng pills, the ninth younger martial brother turned to Qin Shaofeng and his eyes were full of provocation, It seems that I really have so many Hongmeng pills with myself!


    "Four hundred Hongmeng pills!" Qin Shaofeng shouted again easily. It seemed that he didn''t take the provocation of the ninth younger martial brother to heart at all, and this reassured the ninth younger martial brother. He was worried that Qin Shaofeng didn''t have so many Hongmeng pills. Once he shouted too much, it would be bad. He was brave to see Qin Shaofeng still look like he didn''t care, The greed in my heart also expanded even more!


    The ninth younger martial brother flushed his neck and shouted excitedly, "five hundred Hongmeng pills!" then he turned to Qin Shaofeng and looked provocative. Naturally, he hoped Qin Shaofeng could shout a higher price. However, Qin Shaofeng''s words made him completely stupid.


    Qin Shaofeng totally ignored the ninth younger martial brother''s eyes and just stared at the green wood. He seemed to be thinking about something. Finally, he said, "such a broken wood is certainly not worth five hundred Hongmeng pills. I''d better not. Otherwise, there are good things behind, and I won''t have money to buy it."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng just sat in his own position and didn''t speak. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the old man and others were stunned, while the ninth younger martial brother suddenly turned black and trembled. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he roared and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, you''re kidding me!"


    The ninth younger martial brother asked for 500 Hongmeng pills. He thought Qin Shaofeng would continue to ask for the price, but Qin Shaofeng stopped. In this case, it is natural that the ninth younger martial brother got that piece of green wood, so the ninth younger martial brother must pay for the 500 Hongmeng pills, and he has less than 50 in total, Even if you add the Hongmeng Dan of the old man and other martial brothers together, it doesn''t exceed 100!


    So after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the nine younger martial brothers'' neck and face are not red, but black! Because if he can''t get 500 Hongmeng pills, he will offend Dingtian firm, and he can''t bear the consequences of offending Dingtian firm, even his father can''t bear it!


    The ninth younger martial brother''s heart was full of anger and roared angrily at Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng pretended not to understand and said to the ninth younger martial brother, "what are you talking about? Why don''t I understand? It''s clear that you are richer than me and I can''t compete with you. I just give up. How can I say I play with you? Bullying can''t be like this?"


    Qin Shaofeng''s words were full of grievances. He shook his fist and looked at the ninth younger martial brother as if he had been wronged by heaven, and he was a little man unwilling to be bullied. He interpreted this bullied role very well, so that Mu linger sympathized with him.

 Chapter 458

    It has to be said that Qin Shaofeng is very qualified as an actor. He can deduce the image of a small figure who is unwilling to be wronged and wronged. At least Mu linger sympathizes with Qin Shaofeng. At the same time, he also feels that his ninth senior brother is too bad. How can he do this?


    Even the waiter was fooled by Qin Shaofeng''s interpretation. He took the piece of Green Qi wood expressionless, walked towards the ninth younger martial brother, and then said to the ninth younger martial brother, "congratulations on bidding for the Green Qi wood. Now the Green Qi wood is yours. Please take out the five hundred Hongmeng pills."


    After listening to the waiter''s words, the ninth junior brother immediately wanted to cry without tears. Where did he have 500 Hongmeng pills in his hand? It''s useless even to give him the Green Qi wood. If he wants, he will inherit the God wood in the future. Why spend 500 Hongmeng pills for this piece of Green Qi wood! But now looking at the waiter''s expression, if he doesn''t take out five hundred hongmengdan, he must be in trouble.


    The ninth junior brother looked at the old man and other senior brothers and sisters. Although the old man was unwilling to see the eyes of the ninth junior brother, in order to maintain his image, he said, "Ninth junior brother, I only have 40 Hongmeng pills here. If you use them, take them out." and the other senior brothers, Elder martial sister also took out her own Hongmeng pill, but there are not 100 together!


    Looking at such a scene, the ninth younger martial brother''s hatred for Qin Shaofeng is even stronger. Qin Shaofeng''s broken body can''t calm the anger in the ninth younger martial brother''s heart! However, no matter what, the current level is going to pass. Looking at the Hongmeng Dan with less than 100 in his hand, the ninth junior brother wants to say credit to the waiter and he goes back to get it. However, he thinks that 500 Hongmeng Dan is a lot of wealth even in his father''s place. If he wants it from his father, a violent beating is absolutely indispensable.


    He''ll lose a lot of money if he needs credit. However, I have to say that the ninth younger martial brother''s brain is still turning very fast, because they bid for the Green Qi wood, so the hongmengdan they get is theirs in addition to the benefits to Dingtian firm. In this case, just make up the benefits of Dingtian firm, and the rest will be solved.


    After thinking of this method, the ninth younger martial brother immediately sent a message to the waiter. Although the waiter despised the behavior of the ninth younger martial brother, he was after all the emperor of ten grades and the heir of the Aoki Dynasty. In this case, he wanted to give some face, and finally agreed.


    It''s only 500 Hongmeng pills. According to the rules of Dingtian firm, they want to give 50 Hongmeng pills to Dingtian firm as a benefit, and handing in 50 Hongmeng pills also makes the ninth junior brother feel extremely painful. That''s 50 Hongmeng pills. Even if they rely on the divine wood to cultivate, it will take a long time to gather 50 Hongmeng pills.


    It was Qin Shaofeng who caused all this, so under such circumstances, the ninth younger martial brother, the eldest martial brother and several other holy emperors hated Qin Shaofeng very much, but this is Dingtian business, and they didn''t dare to do it. At this time, the auction continued. Because of the previous lesson, the nine younger martial brothers were no longer bidding, so Qin Shaofeng got a lot of good things. Finally, there was only one auction item left, and the last auction item was a key.


    "This is the key to an ancient secret collection. It is said that there are endless treasures of heaven and earth in this ancient secret collection. It is also said that there is a strong person who has reached the realm of God and monarch. All the Hongmeng purple Qi after nirvana. Whoever gets this ancient secret collection can become a strong person in the realm of God and monarch as long as he refines those Hongmeng purple Qi! The starting price is 100 Hongmeng Dan!" The waiter said to the crowd, of course, mainly to Qin Shaofeng.


    In the previous auction, the old man and the ninth younger martial brother didn''t say a word. All the treasures of heaven and earth were photographed by Qin Shaofeng. However, the price given by Qin Shaofeng was not low, so the waiter could get a lot of money. Naturally, he worked harder to introduce them to Qin Shaofeng.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the key, his heart moved, because the shape of the key was very strange. Even Qin Shaofeng was knowledgeable, he had never seen such a key, because the shape of the key was like a small sword, bronze, looked very simple, and did not release any energy fluctuation, It''s an ordinary key anyway.


    "Two hundred Hongmeng pills!" Qin Shaofeng shouted casually. In addition to the bidding in front, Qin Shaofeng has spent thousands of Hongmeng pills. He looks like a rich man. It''s not like what Qin Shaofeng said before. But the ninth junior brother gave up competing for Lvqi wood.


    When Qin Shaofeng shouted the price of 200 Hongmeng pills again, the ninth younger martial brother felt that he had been fooled by Qin Shaofeng. His anger kept burning wildly. Looking at the green wood in his hand, he felt that it was a satire. He was angry. He smashed the green wood and threw it on the ground.


    Then the nine younger martial brothers, the old man and others got up and left. Mu linger was naturally beaten away. This time, they didn''t get anything except a piece of green wood they brought. In this way, they naturally had boundless anger in their hearts, but they couldn''t vent in this Dingtian firm.


    After watching the ninth younger martial brother and the holy emperors leave, Qin Shaofeng''s mind moved. Then the shopkeeper of Dingtian firm, a tall and fat man, came out. After he came here, Qin Shaofeng planted Magic Seeds on the people here. Now he just started the Magic Seeds in the shopkeeper.


    "Tell me if this ancient secret collection is true? How many keys are there?" Qin Shaofeng said to the shopkeeper of Dingtian firm. Qin Shaofeng had some doubts that this ancient secret collection was very problematic, because if there were all the Hongmeng purple Qi owned by the strong man in the realm of God and king, how could Dingtian firm auction such things?


    Qin Shaofeng asked the shopkeeper, reached out and grabbed the Green Qi wood broken by the ninth younger martial brother, sucked the pieces of Green Qi wood into his hand, then swallowed them and began to refine. At this time, the shopkeeper also began to talk about the ancient secret.


    This ancient secret collection does exist, and it is said that it is true that there is all the Hongmeng purple Qi possessed by the strong in the realm of God King. However, this ancient secret collection has not been opened until now. Even the Lord of the Dingtian Dynasty has shot, but only a corner of the prohibition has been opened, I saw the Hongmeng purple gas contained in it, which was long enough for the strong in the realm of God and king, but I still didn''t enter it, and I couldn''t get out of it.


    It is precisely because of this that the Dingtian Dynasty announced the news of the ancient secret collection. The purpose is self-evident. That is to see if anyone can open the ancient secret collection. As long as the ancient secret collection is opened, it is not certain who will hold the treasures in that time.


    The key of this auction is also true. It was refined by the Dingtian Dynasty. Of course, this key can only open the peripheral prohibition of the ancient secret collection, and the peripheral things have already been in the hands of the Dingtian Dynasty. As for the remaining core area, it can''t be opened with this key.


    Moreover, such keys have been auctioned by the Dingtian Dynasty. I don''t know how many. In this way, we can not only obtain a huge Hongmeng pill, but also gather more people to open the ancient secret collection for the Dingtian Dynasty. Naturally, the Dingtian Dynasty will not miss such a good thing.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the shopkeeper''s words, nodded, and then motioned the shopkeeper to go down. He didn''t leave Dingtian firm immediately, but sat there quietly thinking. This ancient secret must be extremely dangerous, and he himself, a fifteen grade God, went and did nothing, You know, the Lord of the Dingtian dynasty did it.


    If he doesn''t go, Qin Shaofeng is unwilling. Such a treasure appears in front of him. If he doesn''t get a little, it''s definitely not Qin Shaofeng''s character, so finally Qin Shaofeng decides to go to this ancient secret, but not now.


    Qin Shaofeng is well aware of his current strength. Even if he goes to the ancient secret collection, he also sends vegetables to others. Therefore, he should first enhance his strength and at least have the strength to protect himself. Moreover, the ancient secret has been open for such a long time. If it could be opened, it would have been opened long ago, so there is no need to worry.


    After the plan was made, Qin Shaofeng also refined the Green Qi wood, which confirmed Qin Shaofeng''s guess. The Green Qi wood really did not have the ability to condense Hongmeng Dan, but it could improve the speed of absorbing Hongmeng vitality. Otherwise, if the Green Qi wood could really condense Hongmeng Dan, would the Dingtian Dynasty let go of such a good thing?


    "I''m a good boy. I don''t want to kill people, but you always create reasons for me to kill people. What should I do?" Qin Shaofeng stood up and muttered to himself. After that, he walked out.


    At this time, the ninth younger martial brother and the old man who left earlier were waiting for Qin Shaofeng to come out.

 Chapter 459

    As the holy emperor of the Aoki Dynasty, when did the old man and the ninth younger martial brother and others suffer such anger? They have been the pride of heaven since they were born. They have cultivated step by step to the realm of the holy emperor. They can always have what they want. No one dares to go against their wishes, Now Qin Shaofeng not only robbed them of all the treasures of heaven and earth that originally belonged to them, but also made them suffer such a great injustice!


    In the past auctions, they always got what they wanted with the least Hongmeng pills in cooperation with their brothers. This time, they not only didn''t get anything, but also lost 50 Hongmeng pills. Such losses have made them all angry, blocking the door of Dingtian firm one by one, waiting for Qin Shaofeng to come out.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng slowly came out of the Dingtian firm with a smile on his face. He didn''t look nervous at all. Looking at the holy emperors standing in front of him, he was a little surprised and said to them, "Eh? Are you here to wait for me? Why? You want to invite me to drink? I can tell you in advance that I can''t drink well. Can you drink wine for me together?"


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s unpunished smile, the nine younger martial brothers and others are eager to strangle Qin Shaofeng directly. Of course, mu ling''er thinks Qin Shaofeng''s smile is still very charming. But at this time, even if Mu ling''er is simple, he can see that his senior brothers and sisters are full of hostility to Qin Shaofeng.


    "Pooh, please have a drink? Do you deserve it? Boy, if you know the truth, you can quickly take out all the things you auctioned before, and then apologize by yourself. In this way, you can make yourself happier. Otherwise, if you let me do it, you will definitely realize what it means to live without dying!" Ninth younger martial brother said to Qin Shaofeng with a gloomy face.


    Mu ling''er was worried when she heard the nine younger martial brothers'' words. She didn''t understand how a good man like Qin Shaofeng provoked her elder martial brothers and sisters. She just wanted to plead with the old man, but the old man said directly to Mu ling''er, "ling''er, there''s nothing about you here. Don''t talk too much." the tone was very strict, which made mu ling''er stunned at once.


    In Mu ling''er''s impression, the eldest martial brother has never spoken to him so severely. He has always loved her very much. As long as she is coquettish with the eldest martial brother, she can get what she wants immediately. However, how can the kind eldest martial brother become so fierce today? Mu ling''er doesn''t understand, but her heart is full of grievances.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled at the ninth younger martial brother''s words, and then said to the ninth younger martial brother, "if you want me to survive, I can''t die. Can you do it? With your strength, even the dog around me can''t beat it. You''d better go quickly and don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    The big black dog followed Qin Shaofeng all the time. It just stopped breathing and looked like a very ordinary black dog. Of course, in addition to being very ugly, Qin Shaofeng said that the ninth younger martial brother couldn''t even beat the big black dog. Naturally, the ninth younger martial brother was angry immediately.


    "Boy, you really want to die. In that case, don''t blame me. The majesty of the holy emperor can''t be blasphemed. You can''t insult a holy emperor so much, even if you die millions of times!" the ninth junior brother said to Qin Shaofeng insidiously. After that, he shot directly at Qin Shaofeng. A green flame shot out of his hand and shrouded Qin Shaofeng.


    Because he wanted to torture Qin Shaofeng, the ninth younger martial brother naturally didn''t use his most powerful move. He thought that this green fire was enough to clean up Qin Shaofeng. However, at the moment when the ninth younger martial brother shot, the big black dog opened his mouth directly. People only felt that the sky suddenly darkened. Then they saw that the ninth younger martial brother turned into a green light and was directly swallowed by the big black dog.


    At that moment, the big black dog also showed the authority of the top of the holy emperor, which surprised the old man. However, when he saw that the ninth junior brother was swallowed by the big black dog, he was immediately angry. It was their master''s son, so he was swallowed, so the anger they would face was not what they could imagine.


    "Be bold, let the ninth younger martial brother out, or you will die without a place to bury!" the old man shouted at the big black dog. However, after the big black dog swallowed the ninth younger martial brother, he didn''t pay attention to the big senior brother at all. He just returned to Qin Shaofeng and fell asleep on the ground.


    The old man and the remaining holy emperors were furious when they saw such a picture. They also knew that if something happened to the little martial brother, they would never be better. So they took out their own Lingbao and attacked Qin Shaofeng. They saw a gorgeous light in the air and saw that Qin Shaofeng was about to be drowned.


    Mu ling''er was worried when she saw such a scene. On the one hand, she was her senior brother and sister who had been with her for many years, and on the other hand, Qin Shaofeng who made her feel good. This made mu ling''er extremely embarrassed. She absolutely didn''t want any party to be hurt. However, the next scene widened her eyes.


    I saw that all the Lingbao that had attacked Qin Shaofeng had returned. Instead of attacking Qin Shaofeng, Mu linger attacked her senior brothers and sisters, which made Mu linger a little confused. Can it be said that the senior brothers and sisters couldn''t think of it? How could they hit themselves with their Lingbao?


    However, mu ling''er didn''t know that all this was Qin Shaofeng''s credit. After the magic seed reached the seventh level on the fourth floor, and the devil of seven emotions and six desires also reached the eighth level, Qin Shaofeng''s huge spiritual power could not only control and influence the monk''s thought, but also the spirit of Lingbao.


    In Qin Shaofeng''s realm of fifteen gods and disciples, it is naturally very easy to deal with these holy emperors. Just a move of mind, all the Lingbao were controlled by Qin Shaofeng and attacked their respective masters. Under this sudden change, they were all unprepared and beaten by their own Lingbao, The blood was spitting out, all seriously injured.


    Even the old man at the peak of the first-class holy emperor was seriously injured. He was extremely shocked to see that his green wood leading crutch attacked him. As a strong man at the peak of the first-class holy emperor, he has boundless magical powers under one person and over ten thousand people in the green wood Dynasty. In front of a 36-and-a-half-step holy emperor like Qin Shaofeng, There''s no resistance at all. What''s going on?


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you do this?" the old man, as a senior brother, lay on the ground, vomited blood and asked Qin Shaofeng. At this time, he would not believe that Qin Shaofeng was only a thirty-six and a half step emperor, but a strong one they could not compete with!


    After listening to the elder martial brother''s words, Qin Shaofeng said to him, "it''s useless for you to delay time, do you believe it? You all have to die before your master comes here!" and after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the elder martial brother''s eyes shrank. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to know what she thought.


    The elder martial brother knew that he was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent, so he wanted to delay until their master came here. In this way, they might still have a glimmer of life. However, he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to know his inner thoughts. He immediately became frightened and flustered, and constantly dodged Qin Shaofeng''s eyes.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand, and suddenly a huge and unparalleled force imprisoned the body of the eight holy emperors such as the eldest martial brother. Then Qin Shaofeng shook hands, and the eight holy emperors, including the eldest martial brother, screamed loudly. There were many openings all over his body, and blood burst out!


    "No, don''t hurt my elder martial brothers and sisters!" Mu linger finally reacted to this scene and shouted to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng sighed when he heard Mu linger''s words, and then said to Mu linger, "you plead for them, but do you know what they think?"


    After Qin Shaofeng said that, with a wave of his hand, the black air rushed out of the sea of knowledge of the eldest martial brother and several other holy emperors, and then condensed into pictures. Those pictures are all pictures of Mu ling''er''s elder martial brothers and sisters abusing mu ling''er. In those pictures, mu ling''er''s elder martial brothers and sisters are ferocious and wantonly ravaging mu ling''er, Then he took away Mu linger''s Yuan Yin, even the big elder martial brother like the old man and the other three elder martial sisters.


    Seeing the ugly pictures, Mu linger immediately blushed with shame, but she refused to believe it was true. The whole person was stupid. She couldn''t believe that the elder martial brothers and sisters who were good to her had such an attempt on herself. She said to Qin Shaofeng, "you lied to me, didn''t you? You said, you lied to me, didn''t you?"


    After listening to Mu linger''s words, Qin Shaofeng just wanted to answer, but his face changed. Then he shook hands and suddenly screamed. All the eight holy emperors were crushed by Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng swallowed all the Hongmeng purple Qi and all the essence of those holy emperors.


    "Bold, I dare to kill all the disciples of the ancient Qingmu Dynasty. You are really impatient!" shouted in the void, and then a figure appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng with boundless anger. It is the master of the ancient Qingmu Dynasty, the ancient Qingmu!

 Chapter 460

    Aoki''s father, the leader of Aoki Dynasty, has the realm of ten gods and disciples. The nine younger martial brothers who were swallowed by the big black dog were the son of Aoki''s father, and the remaining holy emperors were his disciples. It is good that Aoki''s low-level Dynasty has such strength, which is also the result of Aoki''s efforts in many eras.


    However, now all his efforts have been put into water. Not only his son was swallowed by the big black dog, but also other disciples were killed by Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, when he felt these things, aomu rushed out to Qin Shaofeng''s place with a roar, and his heart was filled with endless hatred.


    The ancestor of Qingmu is practicing Qingmu Yuangong and wants to thoroughly refine the holy wood. In this way, he can not only get a good spiritual treasure, but also increase the speed of absorbing Hongmeng vitality. However, he didn''t expect that in this process, he sensed that the life breath of his children and disciples disappeared, which naturally made the ancestor of Qingmu angry.


    Aoki, who appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng, was slender, wearing a blue robe, with long black hair flying behind, three wisps of long beard floating in the wind, and looked like a fairy, but his ferocious expression destroyed his image. He said to Qin Shaofeng mercilessly, "Did you kill my son and disciples? Yes, yes, fifteen grade gods. No wonder you can have such skills. But today I will let you suffer from purgatory and suppress your soul for thousands of years. Only in this way can I relieve my hatred!"


    "It''s up to you? Do you think it''s possible?" Qin Shaofeng said with a faint smile after listening to the words of Qingmu''s father. Although Qingmu''s father looks much higher than Qin Shaofeng in realm, in terms of divine power, Qin Shaofeng is really not afraid of Qingmu''s father, and Qin Shaofeng has many great moves and magical powers. It is very difficult for Qingmu''s father to kill Qin Shaofeng.


    On the contrary, if Qin Shaofeng had planned well, he might still be able to kill the old green wood ancestor. Therefore, after seeing the old green wood ancestor, Qin Shaofeng calculated it with Tianyan gossip. Thousands of tricks and conspiracies flickered in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. Looking at the old green wood ancestor opposite, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Boy, it''s arrogant, but today I just want you to see what the end of arrogance is!" after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, aomu said, and then shouted loudly, "aomu Yuangong, Tongtian Shenmu, the ancestor of thousands of trees, cut the gods and destroy the demons!" With this loud drink, the boundless divine light was released from the divine wood, which turned into a sharp sword and stabbed Qin Shaofeng.


    The holy wood of Tongtian has been refined by the ancestor of Qingmu for more than half, so he can attack with the power of the holy wood of Tongtian. He can only see the divine light released from the holy wood of Tongtian. This is the powerful energy contained in the holy wood of Tongtian, which has been mobilized by the ancestor of Qingmu. It is precisely because of this that the ancestor of Qingmu will have absolute confidence to defeat Qin Less wind.


    Looking at the sharp swords turned into divine light shooting at him, Qin Shaofeng didn''t have any panic and fear, because at that moment, the divine tree in Qin Shaofeng''s body actually sent longing and excitement to Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng didn''t resist. He let the sharp swords shoot at him, which directly drowned him.


    Seeing such a scene, mu ling''er immediately opened her mouth and looked very frightened. However, she did not dare to say anything because there was Qingmu''s ancestor here. For Qingmu''s ancestor, mu ling''er had an instinctive fear, so even if she was worried about Qin Shaofeng, she did not dare to cry out.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng was swallowed up by the sharp sword turned into divine light, Aoki laughed and said, "what can I do? I''m such a waste! But I won''t let you die so easily. I must let you suffer and die!"


    After that, the old Aoki wanted to wave his hand and take back the sword turned into divine light. However, he was surprised to find that he couldn''t take it back. Not only that, his connection with those divine lights was cut off, which made the old Aoki have a bad premonition and become uneasy in his heart.


    After Qin Shaofeng was drowned by the divine light sword, the divine tree in Qin Shaofeng''s hole directly swallowed the divine light. With the swallowing, Qin Shaofeng felt that the divine tree in his hole began to grow a lot with the devouring of the divine light, which made Qin Shaofeng happy immediately.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng won''t worry about being attacked by Qingmu''s ancestor. At this time, Qin Shaofeng felt that Qingmu''s ancestor wanted to take back his divine light. He immediately sucked in all his energy, and then appeared in front of Qingmu''s ancestor and said to Qingmu, "Is that all you have? It''s disappointing."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, old Qingmu was so angry that he trembled all over. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng could not do anything under his own attack. On the contrary, he could devour the energy of Shenmu. His anger surged in his heart. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, show your tongue. I will definitely make you regret today!"


    After saying that, Aoki''s divine power burst out. Suddenly, the fairyland of Aoki Dynasty was full of clouds, the sky was full of dark clouds, and the earth began to tremble. It looked like the end of the world. At this time, the branches and leaves of the divine wood stretching into the infinite void would die and begin to be pulled out, which immediately made the void constantly broken, The whole Aoki Dynasty was fragmented.


    Qin Shaofeng killed his sons and disciples. Naturally, his heart was full of anger, so he would not care about the mole ants living in the Qingmu Dynasty. Under the outbreak of Qingmu''s divine power, countless monks could not bear the huge pressure. They all burst and died one by one, and the blood fog rushed towards the God tree.


    With the infusion of the infinite monk''s blood essence, the whole green god tree in the sky turned red, and at the same time, it also broke out infinite hostility. At this time, the ancestor of green wood laughed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, it''s your honor to die under my God tree today. Die!"


    According to the words of the ancestor of Qingmu, the infinite branches and leaves on the God wood all over the sky are stabbing Qin Shaofeng. Each one has endless energy, just like a long gun, stabbing Qin Shaofeng. In the face of such an attack, Qin Shaofeng still burst out all the divine forces in his body, which immediately caused earth shaking changes again.


    Qin Shaofeng''s divine power is not weaker than that of Qingmu''s ancestor at all. This outbreak immediately opened Qingmu''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power is so strong, and Qin Shaofeng doesn''t dare to have any carelessness in the face of such a strong opponent as Qingmu''s ancestor. He directly showed the great move of six samsara.


    At the same time, Qin Shaofeng also received mu ling''er into his hole orifice, of course, the hole orifice with the divine tree. When mu ling''er entered it, the divine tree in Qin Shaofeng''s hole orifice immediately bloomed and surrounded mu ling''er, and then the breath of the divine tree increased continuously.


    Like a bloody spear, the branches and leaves of Tongtian divine wood stabbed Qin Shaofeng, and Qingmu''s ancestor operated Xuangong, erupted the divine power in his body, and urged the Tongtian divine wood to kill Qin Shaofeng at one stroke. In this way, as long as Qin Shaofeng was swallowed up, it is uncertain that he can break through the realm of a divine man.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng also played the great move of six samsara. He saw a huge six heavenly wheels appear in the sky. With the operation of Qin Shaofeng''s mind, the power of samsara is shrouded in the past towards Qingmu''s ancestor, which directly surrounded Qingmu''s ancestor.


    This is still the most powerful move Qin Shaofeng can play now. There are many other big moves calculated. However, Qin Shaofeng can''t play at all with his current strength. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng can only use these six rounds to deal with the old green wood ancestor.


    And these six reincarnations are enough. I saw that the divine power in Qingmu''s body, which was illuminated by the power of reincarnation, passed quickly, which made Qingmu''s father panic. He didn''t know that Qin Shaofeng had such means, and his panic and anxiety became more serious.


    "Six samsara, heaven and earth are turned upside down, the divine tree is holding the sky, and there is no law!" Qin Shaofeng shouted at this time. With this shout, all the divine power in Qin Shaofeng''s body is released. The reincarnation power is more huge, which makes the divine power in Qingmu''s ancestor pass faster. At the same time, A sacred tree larger than the Qingmu Dynasty appeared from the top of Qin Shaofeng''s head, its branches and leaves inserted into the sky, and its roots drilled into the earth of the Qingmu Dynasty.


    At this time, the attack of Tongtian divine tree came to Qin Shaofeng, but it was blocked by the divine tree. I saw that the branches and leaves of the divine tree kept winding the branches and leaves of Tongtian divine tree, and then the energy of Tongtian divine tree was absorbed and swallowed by the divine tree!


    Not only that, the divine power in aomu''s ancestral body was swallowed up by the divine tree on Qin Shaofeng''s head with the energy of Tongtian divine wood. Some strong aomu''s ancestors suddenly became dry.

 Chapter 461

    Qin Shaofeng seems to have been influenced by the devouring power of the demon species. They all have the devouring power. The endless devouring power of the divine tree devours all the attack energy of the Tongtian divine tree. Not only that, but also the vital power of the Tongtian divine tree, making the Tongtian divine tree smaller and smaller!


    The ancestor of Qingmu combined with the divine wood of Tongtian and wanted to use the power of the divine wood of Tongtian to kill Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng was not afraid of his attack, and also swallowed up the divine power and life source in his body, which made the ancestor of Qingmu panic all of a sudden, constantly burst out the divine power in his body, and wanted to break away from the shackles in front of him.


    Without divine power, you can practice again, but the origin of life is different. This is the foundation of a monk''s cultivation. No matter what state you are in, the origin of life is the foundation. The larger the source of life, the higher the cultivation and the greater the potential. On the contrary, the fewer the source of life, the lower the strength and the potential.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng was actually swallowing the source of his own life, Aoki''s father suddenly became angry, and his divine power constantly broke out, trying to break free from the shackles. However, the branches of the divine tree like a real dragon wound around Aoki''s father, which bound Aoki''s father more tightly, and the power of swallowing became more huge.


    Seeing that he could not break free, there was little divine power left in his body, and the source of life was constantly swallowed up, Aoki knew that if he went on like this, he would definitely be the result of death, so he roared, "Boy, no matter who you are, I curse you to death. Even if I turn into a fierce ghost, I will haunt you day and night! The life core will explode to me!"


    Seeing that there was no hope of escaping for his life, the elder Aoki wanted to explode himself directly, and he also exploded his life cell core directly! This life cell core was transformed from Tianjing in his body after breaking through the realm of emperor to the realm of God and disciple, because at this time, in this Tianjing space, not only endless laws of heaven and earth can be bred, but also can be born with his mind Spirit, so it is called the life meta core.


    The core of life is the essence of the strong man above the realm of God. The essence of the whole body is in the core of life. Once it is self exploding, it is equivalent to turning all of its own into naught. Even the yuan Ling is crushed, and there is no chance of reincarnation.


    In order to make Qin Shaofeng not get anything right, the ancestor of Qingmu wanted to explode his life core. Qin Shaofeng was surprised to see this. Today, he was able to occupy the advantage because of the relationship between the gods in Qin Shaofeng''s body. If the divine tree had not suppressed the God wood, Qin Shaofeng could not have defeated the ancestor of Qingmu so easily. After all, two people Their powers are not much different.


    So in this case, Qin Shaofeng would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die if Qingmu''s father blew himself up. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng was surprised, but there was no panic. The six heavenly wheels on his head erupted again into a huge power of return, and continued to envelop Qingmu''s father, "The reincarnation of heaven and earth, the reversal of heaven and earth, the decline of twilight, unstoppable!"


    Qin Shaofeng shouted loudly and turned the reincarnation power to the limit. This time, the reversal time accelerated the time. Didn''t Qingmu''s ancestor want to explode? Qin Shaofeng directly made him lose the power of self explosion! The reincarnation power enveloping Qingmu''s ancestor directly turned Qingmu into an old man, weak and weak, and all the divine powers in his body were swallowed At this time, Aoki''s father was not as good as a child.


    However, with such powerful reincarnation force, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power in his body is also consumed. Fortunately, there is a divine tree absorbing the energy of the divine wood to supplement Qin Shaofeng''s divine power. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng will become as weak as the ancestor of Qingmu at this time.


    Aoki wanted to explode, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t even have the power to explode, and his body became more and more shriveled. Finally, he became as thin as a skeleton. Finally, he was completely destroyed under the devouring of the divine tree, leaving only one life yuan core there. There were nine Hongmeng purple Qi suspended around the life yuan core.


    Having two Hongmeng purple Qi can break through the realm of gods and disciples, and there are actually nine Hongmeng purple Qi in the body of Qingmu''s ancestor, and he is just the realm of gods and disciples. According to Qin Shaofeng''s calculation, with so many Hongmeng purple Qi, Qingmu''s ancestor should break through the realm of gods and scholars.


    However, anyway, these Hongmeng purple gases are now his own. With Qin Shaofeng''s wave, the life core is crushed and directly swallowed by Qin Shaofeng, and the nine Hongmeng purple gases are also swallowed into his body by Qin Shaofeng. With the eight Hongmeng purple gases obtained by Qin Shaofeng earlier, Qin Shaofeng now has a total of 17. This time, he has come to the Qingmu Dynasty It''s still very big, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied.


    Although Qin Shaofeng killed the ancestor of Qingmu and got everything from him, Qin Shaofeng was a burst of happiness. If he hadn''t had the sacred tree, Qin Shaofeng knew that he was really not an opponent in the face of the ancestor of Qingmu integrated with the divine tree of heaven, and in that case, he would have been killed.


    However, fortunately, none of this happened. Qin Shaofeng still won the final victory, and Qin Shaofeng''s task now is to completely devour the Tongtian sacred tree. See how his sacred tree will grow and surprise Qin Shaofeng after devouring the Tongtian sacred tree.


    With the phagocytosis of the sacred tree, the divine wood of the sky became more and more atrophic, and all the essence of life was swallowed up by the sacred tree. Finally, the God of heaven, which had been supporting the earth, had completely disappeared, and was completely swallowed by the sacred tree. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi, scattered the six heavenly wheels and took the sacred tree back into his body.


    Then Qin Shaofeng carefully explored the changes of the divine tree in his body, but he found that there was no obvious change in the divine tree. Thinking of the ability of the divine tree to condense Hongmeng pills, Qin Shaofeng was moved. An incredible scene appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. He saw it like a rainstorm. Hongmeng pills appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hole space!


    The heavy rain of hongmengdan lasted for a quarter of an hour and filled the whole hole space. It stopped when it was a fifth. In this process, Qin Shaofeng has been using his huge spiritual strength to calculate the number of hongmengdan that landed this time. What shocked Qin Shaofeng is that the number was 10 million!


    The sacred tree just shook and gathered 10 million Hongmeng pills from the infinite void, and he didn''t know it. Even Qin Shaofeng was stupid. He knew that the ability of the sacred tree to condense Hongmeng pills would increase a lot after swallowing the God wood, but he didn''t expect it to grow to such a point!


    Looking at the Hongmeng pill in the whole hole space, Qin Shaofeng has a feeling of dreaming. He can''t believe it is true. It takes a long time for those ordinary experts in the realm of gods and disciples to condense a Hongmeng pill, and one breath can condense tens of millions of Hongmeng pills, I''m afraid the masters in the holy realm are reluctant, but Qin Shaofeng did it!


    No, it should be said that Qin Shaofeng''s divine tree has done this. If Qin Shaofeng condenses Hongmeng pills with his own strength, he doesn''t know it will be a long time to condense the ten million Hongmeng pills. After being stunned for a long time, Qin Shaofeng laughed, "ha ha, I''m rich, I''m rich!"


    Hongmeng Dan is a currency commonly used in the fifth World War. As long as you own Hongmeng Dan, you can buy whatever treasures you want. In this way, it is naturally much more convenient to practice, and this Hongmeng Dan can be taken directly to increase divine power. In any case, the more the Hongmeng Dan is, the better.


    Now Qin Shaofeng only needs to move his mind and shake the sacred tree in his body to have endless Hongmeng pills. How can this make Qin Shaofeng unhappy? Since then, Qin Shaofeng has been a real rich man. He will not only buy whatever he wants, but also be able to spread the magic seed with the help of this Hongmeng pill in the future.


    Qin Shaofeng laughed again at the thought of all kinds of benefits. He didn''t expect that there would be such benefits. Compared with the ability of Shenshu to condense Hongmeng Dan, the 17 Hongmeng purple Qi is nothing. Of course, if someone dares to rob him of the 17 Hongmeng purple Qi, Qin Shaofeng will fight with him.


    It directly smashes all the Hongmeng pills in the acupoints and orifices. That Hongmeng pill turns into a rolling divine power, moistens Qin Shaofeng''s body, and then supplements the divine power previously consumed by Qin Shaofeng, making Qin Shaofeng lively again. This makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. With the ability of this divine tree to condense Hongmeng pills, Qin Shaofeng will fight in the future, There is no need to worry about the consumption of divine power.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the rolling divine power in his body and thought that since the divine tree has such power, what about other gods? You know, Qin Shaofeng has nine gods in his body! Divine tree has such power. What kind of power will divine sword, divine water, divine fire, divine mountain and golden bell, giant tower, seed and that drop of blood have?


    This makes Qin Shaofeng want to know very much, but it needs Qin Shaofeng to explore.

 Chapter 462

    The power of the divine tree made Qin Shaofeng very happy, but what kind of power did other gods have? Qin Shaofeng also wants to know, but these gods, whether they condense or grow, can''t be mastered by Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng can''t even calculate with Tianyan gossip, so he can only explore a little in the future.


    Qin Shaofeng converged his excitement. Qin Shaofeng was moved. The light on the divine tree flashed. Mu linger appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. Seeing that Mu linger was not hurt, Qin Shaofeng was relieved. Then he stretched out his hand, and a red purple Qi appeared in his hand. He said to Mu linger, "here you are. You need it when you break through the realm of gods and disciples."


    Mu ling''er looked at Qin Shaofeng''s Hongmeng purple Qi, but shook his head at Qin Shaofeng. Although mu ling''er was very happy that Qin Shaofeng was willing to give her Hongmeng purple Qi, after all, those Hongmeng purple Qi were plundered from her elder martial brother, elder martial sister and master, which was unacceptable to Mu ling''er. However, after shaking his head, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "Give it to me when you find another Hongmeng purple gas."


    After listening to Mu ling''er''s words, Qin Shaofeng naturally understood what mu ling''er meant, so he didn''t care. He directly collected the Hongmeng purple gas, summoned the sailboat, sat in with mu ling''er, and drove the sailboat away from Qingmu star region and continued to wander in front.


    Mu ling''er glanced back at the Qingmu star region. Although this is the place where she was born, mu ling''er didn''t mean to miss her at all, because seeing the battle between Qin Shaofeng and Qingmu''s old ancestor in Qin Shaofeng''s body made mu ling''er see clearly the person of Qingmu''s old ancestor. Originally, he thought that Qingmu''s very loving father ignored hundreds of millions of creatures in Qingmu star region Life, which makes Mu linger believe the pictures Qin Shaofeng asked her to see. Naturally, she will no longer have any nostalgia for Qingmu star domain.


    Moreover, mu ling''er saw the divine tree in Qin Shaofeng''s body and understood why he was so fond of Qin Shaofeng. In addition to Qin Shaofeng''s influence on mu ling''er by using the devil of seven emotions and six desires, the most important thing is the contribution of the divine tree. Mu ling''er just stayed in the divine tree for a short time and got unimaginable benefits, which made mu ling''er happy I decided to follow Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng steers the sailboat forward. There are endless star regions in the Dingtian galaxy. Each star region has a low-level Dynasty, and ruling thousands of low-level dynasties can be promoted to an intermediate Dynasty. As for the highest is the Dingtian Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng is still unable to compete with such a giant.


    Even for some powerful low-level dynasties, Qin Shaofeng''s current strength is somewhat reluctantly. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng decided to find a place to practice first after obtaining 17 Hongmeng purple Qi, and then set out after refining those Hongmeng purple Qi, which should enable Qin Shaofeng to make a great breakthrough.


    The Black Dragon Star region is a low-level Dynasty in the Dingtian galaxy. It is said that the king of the dynasty is a black dragon. His cultivation has reached the realm of five grade gods and disciples. Because of his strong body, there is a hidden meaning of the leader in several low-level dynasties around him. In an unmanned planet in the Black Dragon Star region, Mu linger and Qin Shaofeng have been here for a month.


    After Qin Shaofeng came here, he chose to practice in seclusion, and mu ling''er also practiced for a period of time, but he has reached the peak of a holy emperor. When he reaches the breakthrough point, he needs Hongmeng purple gas to break through, so it''s useless to close again. Therefore, mu ling''er guarded the place where Qin Shaofeng closed and waited for Qin Shaofeng to leave.


    Although there is no monk on this planet whose name is unknown, the scenery is very beautiful. In particular, there are large areas of water, which makes Mu linger very happy. Whenever she has time, she will swim in the water. However, Mu linger doesn''t know. Whenever she swims, she will always have a pair of eyes watching her.


    Of course, the owner of these eyes is Qin Shaofeng. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power can cover the whole planet, and he naturally knows everything on the planet like the back of his hand. "Alas, why did you swim so much time this time? Why did you swim a little longer?" Qin Shaofeng said regretfully when he watched Mu linger go ashore and put on his clothes.


    After sighing deeply, Qin Shaofeng waved off the water mirror in front of him, then lay on the ground of the very comfortable cave opened by him, holding a purple weed with unknown name in his mouth, and muttered to himself, "Alas, I''m just a gentleman. I don''t know if it''s good. I''m sorry if nothing happens on such an unmanned planet."


    Other people''s closed door cultivation needs to devote themselves wholeheartedly. Qin Shaofeng not only spies on other people''s little girls swimming, but also wants to have something with other people''s little girls. The shameless realm can no longer be described in words, but Qin Shaofeng enjoys it very much.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to be so leisurely. Tianyan Bagua is really capable. After the seventeen Hongmeng purple Qi are swallowed by Qin Shaofeng, all the tasks of enlightenment fall on Tianyan Bagua. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to bother to understand it at all, because the devil of seven emotions and six desires sitting on Tianyan Bagua is no different from Qin Shaofeng of


    In Hongmeng purple Qi, there are endless laws of the great way, feelings and magical powers. These are bred in Hongmeng Taichung. For friars, they are like heavenly books. Understanding with heart is to be able to understand immeasurable magical powers. Refining Hongmeng purple Qi will increase their realm and strength a lot.


    However, Qin Shaofeng has Tianyan gossip, but he doesn''t need to understand it. He just needs to peep at the beauty swimming and think about dirty things in his heart. This Hongmeng purple Qi can be refined automatically. If other people know this, they will naturally die of anger. Of course, Qin Shaofeng won''t let anyone know about such things. Every man is innocent and bears his guilt. Qin Shaofeng still knows this truth.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to worry about the refining of Hongmeng purple Qi, and it doesn''t need to worry about cultivating divine power, because it only needs the divine tree to shake, and the endless Hongmeng pills are condensed into infinite divine power to nourish Qin Shaofeng''s flesh, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s strength grow continuously.


    In this month''s time, Qin Shaofeng has broken from the realm of fifteen gods and disciples to the realm of one gods and disciples, and all the 17 Hongmeng purple Qi have been refined by Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng refined 17 Hongmeng purple Qi, which failed to break through the realm of gods and scholars, which made Qin Shaofeng speechless.


    According to Qin Shaofeng''s calculation, to break through the realm of gods and disciples and reach the realm of gods and scholars, a total of ten Hongmeng purple gases are enough. The Hongmeng purple gases required in the later realm will be more and more huge, but it is very simple to break through the realm of gods and scholars, except Qin Shaofeng plus the two Hongmeng purple gases that break through the realm of gods and disciples, Now it has refined 19 Hongmeng purple Qi, but there is no sign of breakthrough. What''s the matter?


    "Isn''t it true that there''s no relationship of going crazy recently? It seems so! It must be! Alas, in order to maintain world peace and harmony between heaven and earth, I need strength, so this going crazy makes contributions to all creatures in heaven and earth. It''s a great thing, um, it''s a great thing!" Qin Shaofeng was shameless and found a reason for his failure to break through the realm of gods and scholars.


    After finding the reason, Qin Shaofeng naturally began to take action. After finding mu ling''er, he became obsessed with mu ling''er! Qin Shaofeng''s interpretation of being possessed by evil has reached the point of perfection. There are no flaws at all, so it''s natural that Mu linger was captured by Qin Shaofeng!


    After he became possessed by the devil, Qin Shaofeng felt that his whole body was relaxed and his understanding of heaven and earth Avenue seemed to be clearer. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng broke through from the realm of gods and disciples to the realm of gods and scholars, which made Qin Shaofeng sigh in his heart, "Sure enough! But it''s not enough. I still need to consolidate my realm for world peace and harmony between heaven and earth. It seems that I have to go crazy again!"


    After sighing, Qin Shaofeng jumped into a little white sheep like mu ling''er and became possessed again. Qin Shaofeng''s shameless state has reached the point of shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. The people of the sky blue mother star can''t stop him, but even if people all over the world despise Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng won''t care.


    Once again, Qin Shaofeng''s realm was consolidated in the realm of thirty-six gods, and his divine power expanded again, with earth shaking changes. The divine power that was originally just a little thumb has now become a trickle, flowing in the core of Qin Shaofeng''s life like the sand of the Ganges, which makes Qin Shaofeng have a sense even in the face of thirty gods The power of World War I.


    However, the only thing that makes Qin Shaofeng regret is this breakthrough. The Taoist heart planting magic Dharma, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma and the battle of heaven and earth Dharma have not been able to follow the breakthrough. Otherwise, his strength will be a great leap. You know, the goal given to them by Zu Huang is to promote them to the realm of God before the war of the son of heaven. This goal is a little arduous!


    Qin Shaofeng has a long way to go!

 Chapter 463

    It seems that the realm of divine reverence is only three great realms higher than the realm of divine scholars, but the gap is absolutely unimaginable. Take Hongmeng purple gas for example. It takes almost ten to break through from the realm of divine disciples to the realm of divine scholars, but it takes about 10000 to break through from divine scholars to divine teachers, and it takes 100000 Hongmeng purple gases to break through from divine teachers to Shenzong, It takes at least one million Hongmeng purple Qi to break from Shenzong to shenzun!


    Just thinking about this figure, Qin Shaofeng''s scalp is numb, and this Hongmeng purple gas is not so easy to get. Even if the emperor can only accumulate a million Hongmeng purple gases to impact the realm, it is very difficult. What''s more, Qin Shaofeng is a person who wants to come step by step?


    At the beginning, the task that Zu Huang gave Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang was to bring back 10000 Hongmeng purple Qi. It doesn''t seem very difficult. It''s enough to plunder in the vast low-level dynasties in the eastern theater. However, Zu Huang still asked Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang to participate in the war of the son of heaven and get the quota to enter the central theater. In this case, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang need more Hongmeng purple Qi.


    First of all, Qin Shaofeng needs to meet his cultivation needs and ensure that he can get a quota to enter the central war zone. In this way, he needs to cultivate to the state of divine respect at least. Therefore, in order to achieve this goal, Qin Shaofeng needs to get millions of Hongmeng purple gas at least first.


    But fortunately, Qin Shaofeng knew the news of the ancient secret collection. In Qin Shaofeng''s plan, the ancient secret collection must go, whether for the treasures of heaven and earth, Hongmeng purple gas or to experience himself. Qin Shaofeng is going to go, and the rest is only plundered in various low-level and intermediate dynasties.


    After planning, Qin Shaofeng left the unknown planet with Mu linger, who has become his woman, and moved forward towards the central area of the black dragon Dynasty. However, Qin Shaofeng was more and more confused because he passed so many planets and different spaces, Qin Shaofeng did not find the existence of friars.


    If there is no monk on a planet, Qin Shaofeng still won''t say anything, but after so many planets and different spaces, he still hasn''t met a monk, which is a little abnormal and aroused Qin Shaofeng''s doubt. However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t understand why. He can only continue to fly towards the central area of the Black Dragon Star domain.


    Qin Shaofeng thought that when he came to the Black Dragon Star region, he should have met a monk? Otherwise, if there is no monk in such a large black dragon star domain, can it still exist in this Dingtian Galaxy? It was destroyed by others not long ago! Sure enough, Qin Shaofeng found the existence of monks when they entered the central area of the Black Dragon Star domain, that is, the fairyland of the black dragon Dynasty.


    However, the way of existence is somewhat abnormal, because Qin Shaofeng found that the spaces in the fairyland of the black dragon Dynasty are almost crowded with monks, and the huge number is unimaginable, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel even more abnormal, because even in the fairyland of Pangu star region, there are still mortals, but there are no mortals here, All friars!


    Such a situation is very abnormal. There is no monk in the planet and alien space around the Black Dragon Star domain. Does it mean that all the monks of the black dragon Dynasty are concentrated here? Qin Shaofeng was puzzled. He gathered many monks together. What is this for?


    Qin Shaofeng took the sailboat and took Mu linger into the fairyland of the black dragon Dynasty. He restrained his breath and maintained his realm in the realm of the holy emperor. Mu linger was the same. In this way, when they flew to the center of the fairyland of the black dragon Dynasty, they saw a shocking picture.


    On this vast and boundless land, a statue of a black dragon stretches across the earth. It is ferocious, terrible, powerful and domineering. I don''t know how many miles it stretches. The whole body is cast with various rare refining materials, but this black dragon has only completed a skeleton, not covered with scales, and has not been completed.


    Looking at such a Black Dragon Statue, Qin Shaofeng finally understood why the monks of the whole Black Dragon Star region were concentrated here! Needless to say, the answer is to refine the statue! No matter what level of monks are gathered here to work for refining the Black Dragon Statue.


    Even those rookies who have just entered the ranks of monks will not be let go, and the number of such people is the largest. They are responsible for mining minerals, and those with higher cultivation are smelting all kinds of minerals, then refining them into what is needed to cast the Black Dragon Statue, and then installing them bit by bit. The whole scene is in full swing.


    However, these countless monks are reduced to coolies, which makes Qin Shaofeng speechless. What makes Qin Shaofeng more confused is that there is no holy emperor in the black dragon Dynasty. The highest accomplishment is the state of the peak of the holy emperor, which makes Qin Shaofeng very confused.


    However, soon, Qin Shaofeng knew the answer, because on the completely cast black dragon head, a man in black was sitting there. He was tall and powerful. He was the ancestor of the black dragon with the realm of five gods, the ruler of the black dragon Dynasty.


    When Qin Shaofeng and Mu linger entered the black dragon Dynasty, the ancestor of the black dragon found Qin Shaofeng and them, and directly stood up from the huge black dragon. The ancestor of the black dragon came to Qin Shaofeng and Mu linger, laughed and said to Qin Shaofeng and Mu linger, "The great black dragon ancestor is lucky. There are coolies who take the initiative to come to the door! Boy, hand over your Hongmeng purple Qi, and then work well for the great black dragon ancestor. When the statue of the great black dragon ancestor is completed, you can be free."


    After Qin Shaofeng finished, Heilong looked at mu ling''er again, but he showed an obscene smile on his face, and then said to Mu ling''er, "chick, you look good. The great Heilong has a crush on you. You''re lucky. You don''t have to hand over Hongmeng purple gas. You just need to serve him well."


    After that, Heilong turned back and shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "Boy, didn''t you hear what the great black dragon ancestor said? Give your Hongmeng purple gas quickly. The great black dragon ancestor only needs one Hongmeng purple gas to break through the realm of gods and scholars. Ha ha, as long as he breaks through the realm of gods and scholars, the great black dragon ancestor can leave this shabby place and join the army of the Dingtian Dynasty."


    The lowest level of the army of the Dingtian Dynasty is the level of gods and scholars. Therefore, countless low-level Dynasty leaders strive to cultivate and want to break through the level of gods and scholars. In this way, they can join the army of the Dingtian Dynasty. Once they enter the army of the Dingtian Dynasty, they can get a salary of Hongmeng purple every month, which is very important for many monks in the level of gods and scholars There is great temptation.


    "Great your sister!" Qin Shaofeng was so happy by the black dragon ancestor. The black dragon ancestor was too narcissistic. He thought he was narcissistic and shameless. He didn''t expect to meet a better one. After that, he directly came forward and slapped him down.


    With a loud bang, the great black dragon ancestor was slapped by Qin Shaofeng. He turned around in the air for a hundred and a half weeks before he stopped. Then he fell to the ground and hit the ground, raising a piece of dust. After the dust fell to the ground, the black dragon ancestor''s body was constantly twitching, his eyes turned white, but he was stunned by Qin Shaofeng''s slap.


    All the friars in the sky were silly when they saw such a scene. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng, who seemed to have only five holy emperors, to faint the great black dragon ancestor, which made them unable to accept it for a moment, and they were stunned there one by one.


    "Come on, you''re all free!" Qin Shaofeng said to the monks who were stunned in the air. Of course, when he said this, Qin Shaofeng had sowed all the monks with magic seeds, and these monks gathered from various planets and different spaces in the Black Dragon Star region. As long as they go back, they will spread the magic seeds. It doesn''t need Qin Shaofeng to work hard.


    Those friars were a little stunned at the beginning, but when they heard the word freedom, they woke up one by one, and then rushed out. They were tired of suffering and wanted to escape here for a long time. However, because the black dragon ancestor was so powerful, there was no way or courage to escape. All tried to escape All were swallowed by the ancestor of the black dragon.


    Now the opportunity finally came. Naturally, all the friars scattered in a mass and fled here. At this time, the black dragon ancestor also woke up. Looking at the escaped friars, he was immediately angry. "Stop, the great black dragon ancestor didn''t let you go. You dare to go. The great black Dragon ancestor will swallow you and swallow you!"


    Hearing the arrogant roar of the black dragon ancestor, all the friars who had not had time to escape stopped. The black dragon ancestor''s prestige was too deep and had gone deep into the bones of the friars of the black dragon Dynasty. Therefore, after the black dragon ancestor shouted arrogantly, all the friars stopped and all looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    They know that Qin Shaofeng is their only Savior!

 Chapter 464

    Because the prestige of the black dragon ancestor was too deep, these friars did not dare to make any more moves when they heard the roar of the black dragon ancestor, but they all looked at Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, the person who can slap and stun the black dragon ancestor is the only person they can rely on now.


    After yelling at the monks, the black dragon looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, your physical strength is good, but you are much worse than the great black dragon ancestor. Today, the great black dragon ancestor will tear you up, chew you up and swallow you, even your yuan spirit!"


    Previously, Qin Shaofeng slapped the black dragon ancestor without any divine power, but with his physical power. Therefore, looking at Qin Shaofeng with only the realm of five grade holy emperor, the black dragon ancestor naturally thought it was his negligence and was attacked by Qin Shaofeng. Now that he is ready, it is the end of Qin Shaofeng.


    Although the ancestor of Black Dragon said that to Qin Shaofeng, he didn''t dare to neglect when he really shot, because Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength was really beyond his expectation. He was the body of black dragon, with rough skin and thick flesh, and his scale defense force was absolutely strong, but Qin Shaofeng fainted, and he was naturally a lot more careful in his heart.


    An earth shaking dragon chant directly resounded through the heaven and earth, and then the ancestor of the black dragon turned into a body. A huge black dragon with a full length appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng, and then rushed towards Qin Shaofeng with open teeth and claws. The huge dragon claws suddenly broke the void and shrouded Qin Shaofeng!


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the black dragon and stood in the void. When the Black Dragon flew in front of him, he stretched out his hand and clapped it again. Compared with wanzhang black dragon, Qin Shaofeng is a little ant, but the power of this little ant is thrilling. Such a small palm is to shoot the huge black dragon again.


    With a scream, the black dragon photographed by Qin Shaofeng suddenly burst into pieces of scales and blood. The energy contained in each drop of blood pierced the void, and the scream of the black dragon made people feel hairy, because it was so scary.


    However, although the scream was frightening, the monks present felt that it was the most beautiful Gospel between heaven and earth! Because this scream means that the black dragon ancestor is not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent, and they will no longer be enslaved by the black dragon ancestor. In this way, they are naturally very excited. While the black dragon ancestor screams, many monks have begun to run for their lives.


    After Qin Shaofeng slapped him on the ground again, the black dragon ancestor endured the sharp pain all over and howled angrily, "boy, you have angered the great black dragon ancestor, you will regret it, you will regret it!" after that, his divine power burst out, roared and flew again, but not rushed to Qin Shaofeng, Instead, he rushed to the Black Dragon Statue that was tens of thousands of miles long.


    The ancestor of the black dragon fell on the Black Dragon Statue, and suddenly his whole body was full of divine light. Then the light covered the Black Dragon Statue, and then he saw the integration of the Black Dragon Statue and the ancestor of the black dragon. In the twinkling of an eye, a giant appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. The faucets were thousands of miles high, and a mouth was like thunder.


    "Boy, you''ve angered the great black dragon ancestor. There''s only one end for you. That''s death! There''s no other way out except death!" the black dragon ancestor roared at Qin Shaofeng, and then opened his mouth to bite Qin Shaofeng. A lot of suction came out of the black dragon ancestor''s mouth and wanted to suck Qin Shaofeng in.


    However, Qin Shaofeng still stood there. When the black dragon came near, he directly displayed the Dharma body. This dharma body was indomitable and huge. The ancestor of the black dragon with tens of thousands of miles was directly equivalent to a small earthworm in front of Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng stepped down with one foot!


    Alas, the old black dragon screamed again, and Qin Shaofeng didn''t let the old black dragon go. He was doomed when the old black dragon wanted to make Mu linger''s idea. Qin Shaofeng ran his big foot around. The scream of the old black dragon stopped suddenly, but Qin Shaofeng crushed his body directly.


    A huge life core and nine Hongmeng purple Qi appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. As soon as Qin Shaofeng waved, he sucked the life core of the ancestor of the Black Dragon into the palm of his hand, then pulled out one of the nine Hongmeng purple Qi, handed it to Mu ling''er, and said to Mu ling''er, "should there be no problem this time?"


    This time, mu ling''er didn''t refuse any more. He directly took the Hongmeng purple Qi. However, at this time, a crisp cold hum came out of the void, and then a dark shadow appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. He was full of cold breath and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Give me the life core and Hongmeng purple gas of this black dragon, otherwise, you will be left with your life!"


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the slim figure in front of him, but the corners of his mouth showed a smile. Although the woman with thirty gods hid well, Qin Shaofeng had already found him. After all, the devil of seven emotions and six desires is not a decoration, and hiding the breath is useless to Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at this mysterious woman with a long black dress, a black veil, black eyes and long black hair, Qin Shaofeng has naturally started to see the desire devil and has seen this woman all over. However, due to the great improvement of the strength of the desire devil, he did not find it in the realm of a woman in black.


    "The best, master Xiaoyao is right. If you don''t get the best, you''ll be too sorry for yourself!" Qin Shaofeng said in his heart, and has marked the woman in black with his own mark. For such a beauty, Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t let go and miss it.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at a woman in black who was cold and refused to be seen thousands of miles away, smiled at her and said, "why? I managed to kill this little loach, but you came with me to ask for its life core and Hongmeng purple gas. Is that too overbearing? Even if you bully people, you have to give a reason?"


    "The black dragon ancestor is my goal. I came here to kill him. Unexpectedly, you took the lead. Without the black dragon ancestor''s life core and Hongmeng purple gas, I can''t hand in the task and receive the reward." although the woman in black is very overbearing, she will always leave Qin Shaofeng''s life, But I don''t know why I explained to Qin Shaofeng after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    Of course, this credit is naturally attributed to the devil of seven emotions and six desires. Under the influence of the devil of seven emotions and six desires, the woman in black''s hostility to Qin Shaofeng directly decreased. Naturally, she explained Qin Shaofeng''s problem, but she still wondered why she did so.


    Bounty hunter? After listening to the woman in black, Qin Shaofeng immediately thought of this term, and the bounty hunter is still very famous in the eastern theater, because it was jointly founded by the five sacred strong men in the eastern theater. This organization is called the bounty guild, and those who join this organization are called bounty hunters.


    The star saint of the Dingtian Dynasty, the fire saint of the holy fire Dynasty, the sun moon double saint of the sun moon Dynasty and the magic great saint of the magic pole Dynasty jointly created the bounty guild. There will be some tasks with rewards in the bounty guild. Bounty hunters who join the bounty guild can accept corresponding tasks according to their respective levels, and they can get corresponding rewards as long as they can complete them.


    Among the tasks issued by the bounty guild, there is not only the task of finding all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, exploring various secrets and caves, but also the task of killing someone. As long as they can be completed, they can get corresponding rewards, and the most attractive nature is Hongmeng purple gas and Hongmeng Dan.


    All the monks who join the bounty guild and become bounty hunters are monks who don''t want to join the four top dynasties and lose their freedom. Although joining the bounty guild is equivalent to serving the four top dynasties, they are still free, so more monks choose to join the bounty guild.


    The purpose of the four top dynasties to establish the bounty guild is not to use the strength of this dynasty to explore the secrets and collect the wonders of heaven and earth, but to use these forces that refuse to join their Dynasty to get what they want. Despite this, there are still a lot of people who join the bounty guild.


    In Qin Shaofeng''s plan, he also wanted to join the bounty guild, but he didn''t expect to meet a bounty hunter here. However, the bounty hunter only has the realm of thirty gods and scholars. I''m afraid he has no position in the bounty guild. Otherwise, he wouldn''t accept the task of killing the ancestor of black dragon.


    The black dragon ancestor was also unlucky. I don''t know who offended him. He was hired a bounty hunter to assassinate him, but Qin Shaofeng killed him first. However, even if he died, his life core and Hongmeng purple gas would be taken away. It is estimated that even if the black dragon ancestor was still alive, he would be killed alive.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the woman in black, threw the life core in his hand to the woman in black, and then said to the woman in black, "you should only need this life core to receive a reward. As for the Hongmeng purple gas, I won''t give it to you. I still lack it."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng left the Black Dragon Star region with Mu linger.

 Chapter 465

    Although Qin Shaofeng has a crush on the woman in black, Hongmeng purple Qi is also very important to him. Naturally, he can''t give it to the woman in black. Moreover, the woman in black can hand over the task only if she needs the life yuan core. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng just handed over the life Yuan core of the ancestor of black dragon to the woman in black, so he left with Mu linger.


    The woman in black didn''t catch up when Qin Shaofeng left with Mu linger. As Qin Shaofeng said, she only needed the life core of the ancestor of black dragon to hand in the task and get the corresponding reward. But at the beginning, when she saw that Qin Shaofeng had Hongmeng purple Qi in his hand, she wanted to grab it together, However, later, Qin Shaofeng influenced him with the devil of seven emotions and six desires, so he didn''t have the idea.


    After looking at the direction where Qin Shaofeng disappeared, the woman in black also left the Black Dragon Star domain and went back to hand in the task. Qin Shaofeng and mu ling''er continued to wander in many low-level dynasties. Although he took a fancy to the woman in black, Qin Shaofeng did not choose to go with the woman in black. Because of Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, he was still reluctant to deal with the woman in black.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng has branded the spirit on the woman in black. Through this trace of connection, he can still find the woman in black in the future. Qin Shaofeng has now reached the realm of thirty-six gods and scholars. These low-level dynasties are no longer challenging for Qin Shaofeng. However, in order to spread the magic species, Qin Shaofeng is still a low-level Dynasty and a low-level Dynasty.


    One part of Qin Shaofeng''s plan is to join the bounty guild. However, the bounty guild generally only sets up branches in the intermediate Dynasty. For example, the lower Dynasty is not qualified at all. However, Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry. While spreading the enchanted species and collecting Hongmeng purple gas, he is moving towards the nearest intermediate Dynasty.


    There are hundreds of thousands of intermediate dynasties in the Dingtian galaxy, and there are countless low-level dynasties. Qin Shaofeng took Mu linger through one low-level Dynasty after another, and finally came to the nearest intermediate Dynasty, the Yanhuo Dynasty. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s strength has also increased, and he has the realm of thirty-five gods, although only one product has been added, But it consumed all the Hongmeng purple Qi accumulated by Qin Shaofeng during this period of time.


    Although Qin Shaofeng was dissatisfied with the great consumption, he still enhanced the strength of Yipin after all, which made Qin Shaofeng somewhat comforted. The biggest purpose of coming to the Yanhuo Dynasty is naturally to join the bounty guild. Now Qin Shaofeng is already thirty-five gods and is qualified.


    Not all friars of any level can enter the bounty guild. Only friars who have reached the level of 36 gods can be eligible to join the bounty guild. Qin Shaofeng flew all the way to the burning Dynasty with Mu linger. What he saw was very shocking to Qin Shaofeng, because almost all he saw along the way were God disciples and friars in the realm of gods and scholars. When he entered the burning Dynasty, friars in the realm of holy emperor were everywhere, and he could meet many friars when he walked around.


    Qin Shaofeng had to lament the strength of the intermediate Dynasty. Considering that there were only eight poor holy emperors in Pangu star region, Qin Shaofeng was more determined to get more Hongmeng purple gas back. You know, the qualifications of various powers in Pangu star region are also very good, but they don''t have Hongmeng purple gas. Once they have Hongmeng purple gas, They can all soar to the sky.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng also understood zuhuang''s good intentions. It would not take much effort for zuhuang to get a few Hongmeng purple Qi, but why did zuhuang only let the six holy emperors and Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang get promoted? This is to hone the great power of Pangu''s star domain. With the accumulation and thin hair, we can achieve more in the future.


    The fairy world of the Yanhuo Dynasty is four or five times larger than that of the Pangu star region, and there are huge volcanoes on the vast land, which is the characteristic of the Yanhuo Dynasty. The monks of the Yanhuo Dynasty are basically fire attributes, and they practice all kinds of mysterious skills of fire attributes. Of course, because of this, The monks of the burning Dynasty are extremely hot tempered.


    The leader of the burning Dynasty is an expert in the realm of divine respect. There are not a few divine masters and the realm of Shenzong. He has mastered tens of thousands of low-level dynasties. He is also a middle-level Dynasty with good strength. Therefore, naturally, a bounty guild has been established in the burning Dynasty, which is a kind of affirmation of his strength.


    Of course, even if the Yanhuo Dynasty has strong people in the realm of divine respect, it still exists as an ant for the Dingtian Dynasty, because the Lord of the Dingtian Dynasty is a strong person in the realm of divine respect and is a master of several experts in the fifth World War area. There are many strong people in the realm of divine kings, gods and gods, just like the Yanhuo Dynasty, Just one God King is enough to destroy the whole Yanhuo Dynasty.


    Qin Shaofeng has recorded these things bit by bit. Qin Shaofeng''s purpose is to restore the glory of the Pangu Dynasty in the past, and even push the Pangu Dynasty to the top. In this case, these things can not be ignored. The dike of thousands of miles is destroyed in the ant nest, and there are no steps to thousands of miles. Often a small thing can determine the success or failure of things.


    A low-level Dynasty does not let go of spreading magic seeds. In addition to collecting Hongmeng purple Qi, Qin Shaofeng improves his strength. Qin Shaofeng''s more important purpose is to nibble at the power of the Dingtian Dynasty. However, such things should be cautious and cautious. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, a little stronger monk is enough to destroy Qin Shaofeng.


    In the center of the fairyland where the Yanhuo Dynasty is located is a huge God City, which is naturally called Yanhuo God City, and all of which are paved with fire diamonds. This fire diamond is a very precious weapon refining material. Weapons used to refine fire attributes can greatly improve the grade of weapons, and this huge holy city is actually paved with fire diamonds. It can be seen that the Yanhuo Dynasty is rich and powerful!


    Looking at this huge holy city, Qin Shaofeng didn''t just regard it as an ordinary city. Qin Shaofeng, who is very proficient in refining utensils and arrays, saw at a glance that the holy city is an extremely powerful Lingbao. If he doesn''t move at ordinary times, it will shake the sky and the earth!


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the holy city and wanted to take it for himself. However, he just wanted to think about it. With his current strength, if he dared to make any changes in the burning fire holy city, it would be purely an act of looking for death, so he just took Mu linger to the bounty guild.


    After arriving here, Qin Shaofeng didn''t restrain his breath. The atmosphere of the burning Dynasty is very fierce. Even in the burning Dynasty, you can see fights from time to time, so releasing his breath can also reduce trouble. After all, the friars in the divine realm are also masters here.


    The bounty guild is located in the center of the burning God of fire city. After all, it was created by the five sacred, and its status is naturally much higher than that of each dynasty. I saw a huge palace standing in the center of the burning God of fire City, and above the bounty guild''s Palace there are statues of sun, moon, holy fire, stars and demon king, which represent the five sacred in the eastern war zone.


    After entering the bounty guild, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt that countless bees had entered his ears and almost blew Qin Shaofeng''s head. It was too noisy. Qin Shaofeng looked around and saw that there were stone tables in the hall of the bounty guild, with at least four or five people sitting on each table, Most of them are seven or eight people, and their strength is the lowest level of thirty-six God scholars, while the highest is an expert with God teacher level, but there are not many, only two or three.


    These people sat in the hall of the bounty guild, drinking wine, chatting and talking about their experiences in performing their tasks. Naturally, they were very noisy. After Qin Shaofeng came in, he saw such a picture, but the huge spiritual power carefully explored and understood the strength of the monks sitting here.


    Looking forward, I saw a huge mirror hanging in the north of the bounty guild hall. It was made of Xuanshui ice crystal. It was hundreds of feet long and wide. It showed one task after another, and there were corresponding rewards. It kept rolling. Of course, there were the latest tasks.


    Although the people in the hall were drinking and chatting, everyone looked at the huge mirror and looked for the right task. Qin Shaofeng casually glanced at the huge mirror and looked at the dense tasks on it. He couldn''t help but be shocked, because there were many tasks he couldn''t imagine.


    Instead of looking at the task on the mirror, Qin Shaofeng and Mu linger went straight ahead and came to the north of the main hall. There was a small counter. In the counter stood a lovely little girl, 15 or 16 years old, but with the cultivation of the holy emperor.


    "Hello, would you like to take the task or hand in the task?" the little girl asked Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "no, I''m here to register as a bounty hunter." the little girl didn''t say anything after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. She just took out a jade card and handed it to Qin Shaofeng.


    "Just drop your blood essence on it." the little girl said to Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng took the jade card and checked it carefully. He didn''t drop his blood essence immediately, and his heart was shocked.

 Chapter 466

    Qin Shaofeng was more angry and jealous than shocked after checking the jade plate! I had guessed that the five saints would not have any good intentions, but I didn''t expect that the five saints were so despicable. If Qin Shaofeng had any power now, he would definitely catch the five saints and whip them with a whip.


    Under Qin Shaofeng''s inspection, he found that there are five prohibitions in the deepest part of the jade plate, which can control the monk''s yuan spirit and completely master a monk. He only needs to drop a drop of essence and blood! Of course, it is impossible for ordinary monks to find the prohibition even when they reach the realm of God King and God King.


    Because even if the king of God and the strong man in the realm of God and King look at the jade plaque, it is just some very simple records of the strength and realm of a monk. There is nothing else. Therefore, under such circumstances, there will be no doubt.


    It''s just that Qin Shaofeng''s goods have seven emotions and six desires. Among them, the exploration of prohibition by the touch demon and the see demon has reached a meticulous level. Even if it''s a prohibition that the strong in the realm of God King and God King can''t find, Qin Shaofeng found it by virtue of the seven emotions and six desires demon, and there are five at once!


    Qin Shaofeng naturally knew that this was the prohibition jointly set by the five saints. He admired the cruelty of the five saints to the utmost, because this move of the five saints almost caught all the friars above the divine realm in the eastern theater, and all of them were in their hands.


    The five sacred soldiers need to be above the realm of gods and scholars. They have rich salaries every month. However, joining the five sacred armies means losing freedom, so many monks don''t want to join. When the bounty guild appeared, these friars who were unwilling to join the five sacred armies had the opportunity to obtain Hongmeng purple gas and Hongmeng Dan, so they joined one after another. However, these friars never thought that they still fell into the hands of the five sacred armies.


    Originally, it was only a small jade plaque representing the identity of bounty hunter, but it implied the prohibition of the five sacred. As long as the blood essence was dripping, it was equivalent to being controlled by the five sacred. The future life and death was in the hands of the five sacred, and the five sacred solicited these friars in the name of freedom, but they were much larger than their army.


    Naturally, the friars who join the bounty guild will not find the secret in the jade card. They will also be grateful for all these things made by the five saints for them, but they don''t know that they can''t help themselves. Qin Shaofeng admired the five sacred moves to the extreme. Of course, he was also jealous to the extreme.


    Because the monks who join the bounty guild are too large. In a branch of the Yanhuo Dynasty alone, Qin Shaofeng has seen more than 100000 monks in the realm of gods. There are tens of thousands of intermediate dynasties such as the Yanhuo Dynasty in the Dingtian galaxy. How many of the four dynasties add together?


    Just thinking about Qin Shaofeng, he felt that he was going crazy. If so many monks were planted with magic seeds, how great benefits would it be for his Taoist heart to plant magic Dharma. But now such a huge monk is actually controlled by the five sacred hands. Of course, this does not mean that Qin Shaofeng can''t plant Magic Seeds on these monks, It''s just a lot of trouble.


    Because if Qin Shaofeng still wants to sow Magic Seeds on these friars controlled by the five sacred, he must lift the five sacred prohibitions. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seeds can not be found by the five sacred. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, it is very difficult to do this, so Qin Shaofeng will be so angry and jealous.


    After suppressing his anger and jealousy, Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate and directly dropped a drop of blood essence. However, all the spiritual imprints contained in the blood essence were erased by Qin Shaofeng, so the jade card has no effect on Qin Shaofeng''s control. Of course, the jade card will still show Qin Shaofeng''s strength and realm, It is absolutely impossible for the five sacred to find and control Qin Shaofeng through this jade card.


    After dropping a drop of blood essence on it, Qin Shaofeng saw a star on the jade card in his hand, and there were thirty-five gods behind the star, which made Qin Shaofeng know that he is now a one-star hunter of the bounty guild, and the highest of the bounty guild is a nine Star Hunter, which is said to be a strong man in the realm of God King.


    Looking at a star on his jade medal, Qin Shaofeng smiled. From then on, as long as he continued to do tasks and accumulate achievements, he could be upgraded. Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s strength also needs to be improved accordingly. Otherwise, even his high achievements are useless, which is to avoid the possibility of cheating.


    Holding the jade plate, Qin Shaofeng understood the usage of the jade plate after fumbling for a while. First, the jade plate can record the information of a monk. Of course, this function is useless to Qin Shaofeng now, because Qin Shaofeng has erased the spiritual imprint in his blood essence. When handing in the task, he only needs to simulate with spiritual power.


    Secondly, receiving tasks and publishing tasks can be released through this jade card. You only need to input the corresponding instructions and information into the jade card. The operation is very convenient, which makes Qin Shaofeng admire the five sacred wisdom. He actually came up with such a thing.


    After checking it, Qin Shaofeng stopped looking at the jade card. Then he said to the little girl, "are there any tasks that are easiest to complete here? You see, I''m only thirty-five gods now. I can''t complete the tasks that are too difficult."


    While talking, Qin Shaofeng naturally influenced the little girl with the devil of seven emotions and six desires, which greatly increased the little girl''s interest in Qin Shaofeng. He smiled at Qin Shaofeng and said, "there are many easy tasks? You see, there are many on it, but the minimum requirement is that you need 30 gods to complete it. You can''t do it."


    With the little girl''s words, Qin Shaofeng looked up and saw that the last line on the huge mirror really had a relatively easy task. This task was to kill a Decepticon, and then bring back the Decepticon''s life core and blood essence, but this task needed 30 gods to complete, Because the Decepticon is a very powerful beast, even the cubs are not so easy to deal with.


    After seeing this task, Qin Shaofeng shook his head and didn''t look at it anymore. Instead, he looked up and saw that there were ten most difficult tasks on the top of the huge mirror. The first one was the task about the ancient secret collection auctioned by Dingtian firm. In this task, no matter who can open the ancient secret collection, You can get 10000 Hongmeng purple Qi and one million Hongmeng pills.


    This task was not released by the Dingtian Dynasty, but by the Dingtian Dynasty, the holy fire Dynasty, the sun moon Dynasty and the magic pole Dynasty, because since the Dingtian Dynasty released the news of the ancient secret collection, the ancient secret collection has been jointly controlled by the four dynasties.


    But this task has never been taken by anyone, because even the five sacred treasures cannot be opened. How can they have the ability to open the ancient secret? Of course, although no one takes the task, there is an endless stream of people who go to explore the ancient secret collection. There are always people who want to try their luck.


    The next task is to find the treasures of heaven and earth, but the difficulty is very huge. Even the strong in the realm of God and king, it is very difficult to complete these tasks. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng just glanced at them and ignored them. The tenth task interested Qin Shaofeng very much.


    Because the tenth task is to kill a flower picker, who claims to be a free and unfettered individual. It is said that his strength is unfathomable, and his crimes are countless. It is said that female friars of all dynasties and sects are insulted by the free and unfettered individual, so someone issued a task to kill the free and unfettered individual, and the reward is 5000 Hongmeng purple Qi and 100000 Hongmeng Dan.


    What interests Qin Shaofeng is not this task, but the free and unfettered individual, because Qin Shaofeng associates the free and unfettered devil from this free and unfettered individual. You know, the free and unfettered devil used to be a flower picker! Of course, the current Xiaoyao devil is still the same. He is still stubborn and works as a flower picker in the four continents of the fairy world. However, he also obeys Qin Shaofeng''s opinions and becomes very emotional.


    Looking at the ten tasks ahead, Qin Shaofeng suddenly smiled at the corners of his mouth, but he thought of an excellent idea in his heart, so his spiritual strength was injected into the jade card in his hand and began to release a task. Then the huge mirror sent out a burst of light, and a task beyond the ancient secret appeared in front of all the bounty hunters present!


    Kill the star saint and reward 10 billion hongmengdan! Seeing this task rising to the first task, all the bounty hunters present were stunned. Looking at the huge mirror, they all sucked the air conditioner. Some even rubbed their eyes. They couldn''t believe what they saw was true!


    All the bounty hunters present did not look at the words "kill the star saint", but the reward of 10 billion hongmengdan behind. This is the fuse to ignite the passion of all the bounty hunters present and make them crazy!

 Chapter 467

    Ten billion hongmengdan, looking at this number, all the monks present swallowed their saliva, because this number is really crazy, that''s ten billion! Even the five sacred do not necessarily have 10 billion Hongmeng pills, but someone actually took 10 billion Hongmeng pills as a reward, which is fucking crazy!


    All the monks in the hall went crazy in an instant, and the whole hall was in chaos. All the bounty hunter branches in the eastern theater staged the same scene. Because these huge mirrors showing various tasks are interlinked, other places can know the tasks released here, Just know the time some early and some late.


    Anyway, as long as the monks who knew the news were crazy, they became crazy about the 10 billion Hong Meng Dan. Naturally, the top management of the bounty guild knew the news at the first time, and they were very shocked. However, after being shocked, they immediately began to investigate who released the task, but the final result shocked them, Because they found that they didn''t know who released the task, but the task was actually released!


    What does this mean? Those responsible for managing the bounty guild thought of a possibility in an instant, that is, the five sacred in the eastern theater are going to war again! The bounty guild was jointly founded by the five saints, and the jade plaque was refined by the five saints. Now it is impossible to find out who released the task, so there is only one possibility. The one who released the task is one of the five saints!


    But who has such financial resources to take out 10 billion Hongmeng Dan as a reward? The star saint is impossible. He will not be bored to release such a task and let others kill him. The relationship between the sun and moon saints and the star saint is good. Naturally, he will not release such a task. Although the fire saint has contradictions with the star saint, the fire Saint must not be so rich and powerful?


    So in the end, the executives of these management bounty guilds all focused on one direction, that is, the devil''s great saint. Just thinking of the devil''s great saint, the executives of these management bounty guilds all shrunk their necks one by one, and burst out cold sweat, so they didn''t dare to continue the investigation.


    The great sage of the devil is a legend in the eastern theater. Of course, it is also a taboo topic, because the magic power of the great sage of the devil is too vast and the strength is unfathomable. In the eastern theater, no matter where you talk about the great sage of the devil and praise the great sage of the devil, once there are people abusing the great sage of the devil, Then there is only one end for that person in the next second, that is to explode and die!


    Such things have happened too much before. Later, the great sage of the devil has become a mountain in the hearts of all monks in the eastern theater. Even the other four saints are very afraid of the great sage of the devil. Although they are not afraid, if they really start, they are not sure that they can defeat the great sage of the devil.


    However, in the past, the great sage of the devil and the other four saints still coexisted peacefully. In addition to the inevitable disputes over the territory, he would not conflict with the other four saints at ordinary times. Now the great sage of the devil has issued such a task to deal with the star saint. What is this for?


    Of course, without such speculation, we can only think about it in our hearts. No one dares to say it. The power of the devil''s great saint is too deep. No matter who, they dare not criticize the devil''s great saint, unless he doesn''t want to live, and which monk doesn''t want to live longer?


    Qin Shaofeng looked at it and smiled. He wanted this effect. Although no one dared to take the task of killing the star Saint except the other four saints, Qin Shaofeng wanted this. He wanted to provoke the contradiction between the other four saints!


    Wealth and wealth move people''s hearts. It''s a 10 billion Hongmeng pill. Even the five sacred ones can''t resist such temptation. As long as a sacred is interested in 10 billion Hongmeng pills, the trouble of Xingsheng will come, and this is what Qin Shaofeng wants to see.


    Because the purpose of Qin Shaofeng is to destroy the Dingtian Dynasty and restore the glory of Pangu Dynasty, but they can''t do this with his strength, Lao Tzu, Yuanshi and Tongtian. Therefore, in order to achieve this goal, Qin Shaofeng needs to make continuous planning, and this is a part of Qin Shaofeng''s plan.


    Ten billion Hongmeng pills may be a huge number for all saints, but for Qin Shaofeng, it''s just shaking the sacred tree in his body. Qin Shaofeng can take out ten billion Hongmeng pills at any time. Therefore, with such reliance, Qin Shaofeng dared to release such a task.


    Because the reward must be taken out when releasing the task, Qin Shaofeng handed in 10 billion Hongmeng pills through the space in the jade card when releasing the task earlier. Qin Shaofeng is not afraid of any holy man who is greedy for ink. As long as this task is released, the five holy men will know. At that time, no matter which holy man wants to swallow the 10 billion Hong Meng Dan alone, it is impossible.


    The whole hall was in chaos for a long time before it finally calmed down. All the bounty hunters calmed down at this time and sighed one by one, because this task is to kill the star saint. Even if the first grade God Emperor comes, this task will not be completed. Looking at the 10 billion Hongmeng pill, they can''t get it, This taste is really hard. Of course, they are also discussing who released the news.


    Some intelligent people soon inferred it, but they didn''t dare to say it. One by one, they were pale and shut up. Soon, more and more people thought of the possibility, so they shook their heads, and the bounty hunters stood up and completed their tasks.


    Qin Shaofeng glanced at the remaining bounty hunters. When he found a team of bounty hunters, he smiled and then walked over with Mu linger. This is a team of seven people. The only difference is that the team is all women. Qin Shaofeng came to the team because he met an old acquaintance.


    This old acquaintance is naturally the woman in black who met in the Black Dragon Star region. Unexpectedly, he met here. Qin Shaofeng came over with Mu linger, with a smile on his face, and said to the woman in black, "meet again! It seems that we are really destined!"


    Qin Shaofeng''s words immediately detonated like a bomb, because the team were all women. Although they were masked, they all exuded enchanting charm. Naturally, they attracted many monks. Around the team, but no one dared to chat up, Because the woman headed by this team has the realm of thirty-six gods. She is already a overlord among the bounty hunters.


    So even if the team is all women, no one dares to make up their mind and only dare to look around in the distance. Qin Shaofeng dares to come forward and say such flirting words. It''s really a longevity. He eats arsenic when he''s old. He doesn''t think he has a long life!


    The woman in black didn''t expect to meet Qin Shaofeng here. Watching Qin Shaofeng talk to her, she was nervous. After listening to Qin Shaofeng, she said, "well, it''s very lucky. Why did you come here?" her voice was very light, just like a shy woman.


    After listening to the woman in black, all the women sitting around the woman in Black opened their eyes and looked at Qin Shaofeng and the woman in black in surprise. One of them was dressed in green and had a clear and pleasant voice. As soon as they heard, the little girl who was only 15 or 16 years old shouted in surprise, "Oh, what''s the matter? Is this still my sixth sister? She actually talked to a man!"


    The little girl in green was surprised and shouted. The other women in red, yellow, purple, blue and the first woman in white nodded. They all looked at the woman in black, which made the woman in black shy. There was a red light in the black veil.


    Qin Shaofeng was surprised when he looked at the seven women, because the little girl in green had the realm of thirty-five gods, the woman in black had the realm of thirty gods, and the rest was the realm of divine masters. As for the woman in white, she had the realm of thirty-six gods, which was an extremely powerful force.


    Moreover, these are all women, which is more special. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng is very interested, so Qin Shaofeng said to the woman in white, "I''m xiaqin Shaofeng. I''ve just become a bounty hunter and want to join your team. I don''t know if I can?"


    "Hey, we''re a beauty team. Are you a beauty? If you''re a beauty, you can join, but it''s a pity that you''re not!" the little girl in green immediately came forward and said with a smile after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, flashing a pair of big eyes and staring at Qin Shaofeng, as if she was very interested in Qin Shaofeng.


    Beauty team? Hearing the name, Qin Shaofeng smiled. Isn''t this beauty team just for him? Beauty also needs a man, and this man can''t be anyone else, but Qin Shaofeng!

 Chapter 468

    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the bounty hunter team composed of these seven women was actually called the beauty team. Although it was very narcissistic, it was also very consistent with the fact. Each of these seven women was natural and beautiful, had a beautiful appearance, and their qualifications were extremely excellent, especially the woman in white, otherwise they couldn''t have such accomplishments.


    Although a strong man in the divine realm is only thirty-six, he is already very good in all war zones. As for the strong man in the divine king, divine king, divine emperor and divine realm, it is unique in all, even in the top dynasties, it is very rare.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled after listening to the little girl in green, and then said to the little girl, "beauty is also a woman. If a woman is a woman, she needs a man to protect her. You see, I''m a real man. It''s perfect to join your beauty team." with Qin Shaofeng''s shamelessness, naturally, I won''t be defeated by such a small difficulty.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little beauty in green rushed to Qin Shaofeng and turned around Qin Shaofeng twice. She looked at Qin Shaofeng all over. Qin Shaofeng pretended to be very embarrassed and said to the little beauty in green, "Don''t look at me like this. I''ll be shy, or are you surprised by my handsome and like me?"


    "Pooh, my aunt won''t like you!" the little beauty in green blushed at Qin Shaofeng''s words, then said to Qin Shaofeng, and then to Qin Shaofeng, "You''re right. Women, whether beautiful or ugly, need men''s protection. It''s just that you want to protect us with your strength. Isn''t it fantastic?"


    Qin Shaofeng smiled again after listening to the little beauty in green, and then said to the little beauty in green, "when did I say to protect all of you? The only person I want to protect is her. Of course, if you want me to protect, I will reluctantly agree."


    When Qin Shaofeng spoke, he looked at the woman in black, which made everyone understand who he said he wanted to protect. When the little beauty in green heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, she immediately said with open teeth and claws, "my aunt doesn''t want you to protect. The sixth sister is worse than you, and you can''t protect the sixth sister."


    After listening to the little beauty in green, Qin Shaofeng looked at the little beauty in green and said to him, "how do you know I''m not as powerful as your sixth sister? Besides, I''m not as powerful as your sixth sister now. Will it mean that I''m not as powerful as your sixth sister in the future? Let me tell you a secret. My cultivation has increased rapidly!"


    "Well, you can forget it, just you? You still want to surpass my sixth sister? Don''t say it''s my sixth sister. Aunt, I can surpass you in a short time. I tell you, Miss Ben''s qualification is good. As long as she has enough Hongmeng purple gas, I can surpass you immediately!" the little beautiful woman in green holds her head high and says to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the little beauty in green, took a look at the little beauty in green, and then said, "well, your qualifications are really good, ice flesh and jade bones, natural water attributes God body!" Qin Shaofeng had seen clearly the qualifications of these seven people with the demon of desire. They are different, but they are all natural bodies. I don''t know which family they are. They are so many God bodies.


    "That''s nature. My aunt is the body of the God of water. Eh? How do you know?" the little beauty in green raised her head proudly after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but she immediately realized the wrong place. She didn''t tell Qin Shaofeng about her constitution, and how did Qin Shaofeng know?


    Even the woman in white heard Qin Shaofeng''s words and her eyes flashed. She seemed very surprised that Qin Shaofeng could know the physique of the little beauty in green. However, Qin Shaofeng quickly pretended to be surprised after listening to the little beauty in green and said to the little beauty in green, "I guessed, guessed, really guessed right. It''s really lucky, lucky."


    A moment''s negligence was to say it. If they knew that they had seen them all over the body, Qin Shaofeng didn''t have to think about what would happen to them, it would be extremely miserable. So she quickly fooled and said. Although the little beauty in green no longer doubted Qin Shaofeng''s words, her shining smart big eyes were a pity Staring at Qin Shaofeng, he was obviously curious that Qin Shaofeng could "guess" his constitution.


    However, the little beauty in green didn''t intend to let Qin Shaofeng go, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "you see, aunt, I''m the body of the God of water. What can you compare with aunt? Aunt''s cultivation will soon surpass you, and sister six''s qualification is better than me. If you want to surpass sister six, it''s a fool''s dream."


    "Let''s make a bet. I bet your accomplishments will never surpass me. If you win, I''ll make you a cow and a horse. If you lose, I don''t want you to make a cow and a horse for me. Just be my wife!" Qin Shaofeng said to the little beauty in green with a smile. His eyes are full of obscene smiles, waiting for the little sheep to fall into the trap.


    The little beauty in green turned red when she heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, but no one had ever spoken to her like this, and the little beauty in green immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "bah, my aunt won''t be your wife. You''re beautiful. You like my sixth sister and want me to be your wife. You''re too greedy!"


    "Do you dare to gamble? Don''t you have confidence in your qualifications? What are you afraid of? Maybe I''ll be the last loser, so I''ll be a cow and horse for you!" Qin Shaofeng said to the little beauty in green again, and brought the little beauty in green into his trap.


    Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little beauty in green immediately brightened her eyes, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, my aunt will bet with you. My aunt really doesn''t believe it. Can you be better than my aunt? Just wait to make cattle and horses for my aunt? Ha ha!" she said, and the little beauty in green also laughed arrogantly.


    After listening to the little beauty in green, Qin Shaofeng immediately said with a smile, "so I can join your team?" for so long, this is Qin Shaofeng''s ultimate goal. Everything is to join the beauty team. If you don''t follow them, how can you get these seven beautiful moons?


    The little beauty in green was stunned when she heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "who promised you to join? You''re not a beauty, why should you join?" the little beauty in Green said that it was a matter of reason. If you''re not a beauty, you can''t join the beauty team.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "if you don''t let me join you, how can you bet with me? How can you know if you have surpassed me?" Qin Shaofeng is waiting for the little green beauty here, and the little green beauty was stunned when she heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. She didn''t think about this problem before. Now she has listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, But I don''t know what to do.


    Looking at the little beauty in green, the woman in White said to the little beauty in green, "well, green bamboo, don''t make any more trouble. How old are you and just like a child." then she turned to Qin Shaofeng and said, "you can come with us, but not our team. I won''t help you if something happens."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the woman in white, shrugged his shoulders and said to the woman in white, "I''m a big man. Naturally, I don''t need your help. Maybe you still need my help!" but he said so, but Qin Shaofeng was very happy in his heart. It would be much safer to follow a divine master.


    Since he came to the seven women, Qin Shaofeng has been using the devil of seven emotions and six desires to affect the emotions of the seven women, so that they will not have an aversion to Qin Shaofeng. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng can achieve his goal step by step and successfully join the beauty team!


    The bounty hunters around heard that Qin Shaofeng really entered the beauty team. They were surprised to see that an ugly, obscene, despicable, obscene and shameless man like Qin Shaofeng could join the beauty team. Wouldn''t they have a better chance to be handsome, powerful, strong and handsome?


    So a man dressed in white, holding a folding fan and looking like a jade tree facing the wind came to the beauty team. He is naturally very handsome and has a very symmetrical figure. The most important thing is that he has the cultivation of a first-class divine teacher, and it seems that he can break through the realm of Shenzong at any time, which is a very good strength.


    The man kept shaking the folding fan in his hand. When he came to the front of the beauty team, he closed it with a slap. Then he bowed to the seven women of the beauty team and said with a smile, "I''ve seen several girls. I don''t want to join your beauty team. I don''t know if several girls can agree?"


    After Hua Qianchi, who looked like an upright gentleman, said to him, the woman in White said a word directly, that is, "get out!" directly made Hua Qianchi''s face gloomy, but it didn''t happen. In a flash, she put on a smile and said to the woman in white, "since the girl doesn''t want to, I''ll leave."


    After saying that, he turned around and left. At the moment of turning around, the fierce light in his eyes flickered!

 Chapter 469

    Qin Shaofeng paid attention when he came there. He always explored the flower Qianchi with the devil of seven emotions and six desires, but Qin Shaofeng told him that the flower Qianchi hid his accomplishments, and his face at this time was not his real face. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything, but just watched quietly, even if the flower Qianchi left, Qin Shaofeng didn''t say it either.


    As the leader of the beauty team, the woman in white naturally has absolute authority. The other six women listen to the woman in white. After seeing that Hua Qianchi left, the woman in white got up and said to the other six women, "let''s go. Let''s carry out our duties. I hope the news bought by 500 Hongmeng Dan this time is correct."


    The bounty guild also has a way to make money, that is, selling news, whether it''s an ancient secret collection or the whereabouts of someone. As long as you can get the Hongmeng pill, you can get it. It''s necessary to buy news if you want to complete a task as soon as possible. Of course, the bounty guild won''t guarantee the correctness of every message, After all, everything in heaven and earth is always changing and will not always be the same.


    The news that the beauty team bought this time is about the whereabouts of the flower picker Xiaoyao Sanren, and the task that the beauty team accepted is to kill Xiaoyao Sanren. Although the free and unfettered individual occupies the tenth place in the thousands of tasks, it is only because there are many bonuses for killing the free and unfettered individual, and the strength of the free and unfettered individual is not very strong. It is said that they just have the strength of God.


    It''s just that the free and unfettered scattered people are extremely powerful in escaping for their lives and are very good at using poison. Therefore, many experts who want to kill the free and unfettered scattered people are calculated by the free and unfettered scattered people. Not only did they not kill the free and unfettered scattered people, but they were captured by the free and unfettered scattered people. Among them, most of the female friars hate the flower pickers. Of course, As a result of being captured, it was naturally picked by the free and unfettered scattered people.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the character accepted by the beauty team was actually this, but it''s normal to think about it. It''s strange that these women with big breasts, no brains and narcissism don''t accept such a character. However, Qin Shaofeng ignored what task they accepted. Anyway, he just took the second position now, The task of exploring the ancient secret left with them.


    Because Qin Shaofeng took the second task and was laughed at by the little beauty in green again and again. He said that Qin Shaofeng was too arrogant. The little thirty-five gods wanted to explore the ancient secret. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care, but left the bounty guild with Mu linger behind the woman in black.


    After leaving the burning Dynasty, the woman in white took out a Lingbao in the shape of a building ship. After the change, she laughed a lot. Compared with Qin Shaofeng''s sailboat, the sailboat is much larger and faster than Qin Shaofeng''s sailboat. I don''t know how many times, which makes Qin Shaofeng think about which rich family she is. There are so many good things.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng had no skin or face. He followed the huge building ship and followed the woman in black, but the woman in white ignored it. Driving the building ship, he flew to the place indicated by the news they bought. However, they didn''t find a small boat in the shape of a shuttle not far behind them, Follow them very fast, and the one sitting in the boat is the flower thousand feet!


    Sitting next to the woman in black, Qin Shaofeng hugs Mu linger and looks at the woman in black, which makes the woman in black look extremely stiff. It seems that she has never experienced such a thing and is very nervous. However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t resent the fact that Qin Shaofeng hugs Mu linger and sits next to her. Generally, when a woman is chased by a man, I always hope that the man''s eyes are only himself, but the woman in black obviously doesn''t care about this.


    The woman in black didn''t know what to do with Qin Shaofeng, so she wanted to sit down and practice. Seeing that the woman in black wanted to practice, Qin Shaofeng immediately said to the woman in black, "I told you my name. You haven''t told me your name yet. Come and tell me your name."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the woman in black''s face turned red again. She didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be so shameless. They didn''t say anything about each other. They claimed to be her "husband", which made the woman in black ashamed, but she didn''t get angry. It seemed that she accepted Qin Shaofeng''s statement.


    This is naturally the result of Qin Shaofeng''s operation of the devil of seven emotions and six desires to the limit. Otherwise, with Qin Shaofeng''s frivolous behavior, he would have been beaten by the woman in black. Although the woman in black was ashamed, she said to Qin Shaofeng in a mosquito buzzing voice, "my name is Heihe. You should remember."


    "Black Lotus? It''s a nice name. I''ll remember it all my life." Qin Shaofeng said with a smile after listening to black lotus''s words. Qin Shaofeng has picked up such sweet words easily and won''t feel strange at all. When Qin Shaofeng thought of the name of the little beauty in green, he also had some guesses about the names of the seven of them.


    After Qin Shaofeng finished, he turned his hand. Ten thousand Hongmeng pills appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, then handed them to Heihe and said to Heihe, "this is for you. You should break through. This Hongmeng pill should help you break through. Don''t be angry with your husband. Your husband is very rich!"


    Last time, Heihe exchanged the life core of Heilong''s ancestor for a reward and got two Hongmeng purple Qi rewards. These two Hongmeng purple Qi are enough to help her improve her grade. However, due to the lack of Hongmeng Dan, her divine power has not accumulated enough, so she has never made a breakthrough. Now Qin Shaofeng suddenly gave her 10000 Hongmeng Dan, which makes Heihe break through enough.


    But ten thousand Hongmeng pills are definitely a big number. Even if they are of extraordinary origin, they have never seen so many Hongmeng pills at one time, which makes Heihe a little stunned. Looking at the Hongmeng pills handed over by Qin Shaofeng, they don''t dare to pick them up. Even the women in white are surprised to see Qin Shaofeng take out ten thousand Hongmeng pills at once.


    "You can use it if you want. What''s more polite with your husband?" Qin Shaofeng looked at Heihe in a daze and directly put the 10000 Hongmeng pills into Heihe''s hand. The woman in white and others saw this. Although they were not impressed by the practice of Meng Lang dandy like Qin Shaofeng, they had to say that it was really a big deal to use 10000 Hongmeng pills to please a woman.


    Heihe looked at the 10000 Hongmeng pills in his hand and finally reacted. When he heard what Qin Shaofeng said, his face was even more ashamed. He just nodded to Qin Shaofeng gently and began to refine Hongmeng pills. Qin Shaofeng is naturally very happy to see that Heihe has accepted his Hongmeng pill, because it means that Heihe has accepted him. As long as he works harder, he can hold the beauty back, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s face an obscene smile.


    At this time, the little beauty in green, Lvzhu, came to Qin Shaofeng and looked back at the women in white. She found that the women in white didn''t look this way, so she said to Qin Shaofeng, "Hey, do you still have Hongmeng Dan? You should save some. Let me tell you, his father is a general. If you are a poor boy, you can''t marry sixth sister."


    Qin Shaofeng smiled at Lvzhu''s words, and then said to Lvzhu, a little beauty in green, "don''t worry, I still have a lot of hongmengdan, and there''s no problem making the bride price. But I''m curious. What does your father do? How much bride price do I need to marry you?"


    Qin Shaofeng had long guessed about the identities of the seven women. They must be extraordinary. Hearing that Heihe''s father was a general, Qin Shaofeng thought of the Dingtian Dynasty. Of course, Qin Shaofeng would not think that Heihe and Lvzhu were their real names. This was just their pseudonym in the bounty guild.


    "Hum, my aunt won''t marry you. It''s no use how much dowry you have! But if you also give me 10000 Hongmeng pills, my aunt can consider asking you to chase me!" the little beauty in green, Lvzhu, holds her head high and says to Qin Shaofeng, but she keeps staring at Qin Shaofeng''s hand when she speaks, hoping Qin Shaofeng can take out the Hongmeng pills again.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Lvzhu''s words and smiled faintly. Then he turned his hand and found another 10000 Hongmeng pills. Then he handed them to Lvzhu and said to Lvzhu, "we have agreed. You have promised me that I can pursue you now. Don''t regret it!"


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng took out ten thousand Hongmeng pills again, the green bamboo jumped directly and robbed the Hongmeng pills in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, and then hid them in her storage space. Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care, but took out five thousand Hongmeng pills, and then said to the green bamboo, "Tell me the names of your sisters. These five thousand Hongmeng pills are also yours."


    Green bamboo looked at Qin Shaofeng and took out five thousand Hongmeng pills. He immediately jumped up again. While grabbing Qin Shaofeng, he said, "the eldest sister is called white peony, the second sister is called Huang Xiaoju, the third sister is called red azalea, the fourth sister is called blue lily, and the fifth sister is called purple orchid. Well, I told you all. Give me the Hongmeng pills quickly!"


    Under the temptation of Hong mengdan, Lvzhu directly sold the names of her five sisters to Qin Shaofeng regardless of the feelings of sisters. Sure enough, as Qin Shaofeng guessed, each name is a kind of flower. They are really narcissistic women!

 Chapter 470

    For five thousand Hongmeng pills, green bamboo did not hesitate to sell the names of her five sisters to Qin Shaofeng. Anyway, it was not a real name, so it seemed nothing to green bamboo. What a cost-effective deal it was to exchange several fake names for five thousand Hongmeng pills, but her five sisters didn''t think so!


    Although they are five false names, they also represent them. They let Lvzhu betray them in this way. They all scolded Lvzhu with a blush. After all, women''s names are not casually told to men, especially men who have an attempt on them.


    Finally, he grabbed five thousand hongmengdan. Lvzhu listened to the scolding of his five sisters, but he didn''t care at all. He said to Bai Mudan and others, "Oh, my sisters are so stingy. It''s not just a name. What''s great. Besides, it''s not true. It''s nothing to tell him! Oh, I know. You want Hongmeng Dan, too? As long as you give this boy the chance to chase you, you won''t have Hongmeng Dan."


    After hearing Lvzhu''s words, Qin Shaofeng really wanted to hug Lvzhu and kiss him hard. The girl knew him too well. How could she speak her heart so accurately! Purple orchid, red cuckoo and blue Lily scolded Lvzhu again, but her face was even redder.


    Only the white peony''s face was normal, but when he looked at the green bamboo fooling around there and listened to the green bamboo''s words, his face could not hang, so he waved his hand and immediately sealed the green bamboo''s mouth, making the green bamboo cry, but he couldn''t speak. Finally, he had to practice with the Hongmeng Dan he got from Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng walked up with a smile and said to Bai Mudan and others, "don''t be angry with the five sisters. It was green bamboo joking just now. Don''t take it seriously. This is 100000 Hongmeng pills, which should be used by the younger brother to make amends for the five sisters." then he took out 100000 Hongmeng pills and handed them up.


    Previously, they were surprised to see Qin Shaofeng take out 25000 Hongmeng pills. In their opinion, Qin Shaofeng is already very rich. However, they did not expect Qin Shaofeng to take out 100000 directly, which shocked Bai Mudan and others. They have 100000 Hongmeng pills in their family, but only the owner can have the right.


    How can they not be shocked that Qin Shaofeng took it out as a gift? The red cuckoo in red came out with a smile, took the 100000 Hongmeng pills, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I didn''t expect you to be really rich. My sister can''t help pursuing you now, but unfortunately, my sister''s family has made an engagement for her sister, so you don''t have a chance."


    The red azalea in the third place is absolutely enthusiastic, charming and enchanting. Her accomplishments have reached the level of a god teacher and almost broke through the level of Shenzong. Therefore, she did not refuse the Hongmeng pill sent by Qin Shaofeng, while others did not speak when they saw the red azalea collect the Hongmeng pill. They just looked at Qin Shaofeng and ignored it ¡£


    Qin Shaofeng just shrugged his shoulders after listening to the words of red cuckoo, and then walked back and sat next to Heihe. He also practiced attentively. Although he sent out more than 100000 Hongmeng pills, it was a drop in the bucket for Qin Shaofeng. It was nothing at all. Qin Shaofeng''s mind was to directly smash millions of Hongmeng pills and turn them into rolling gods in his body Strength increases one''s accomplishments.


    Qin Shaofeng''s previous efforts have finally paid off at this time. With the operation of Daoxin''s magic cultivation method, the endless evil forces are swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s grade rise again and reach the level of the fourth and sixth grade. Qin Shaofeng''s various abilities are also much stronger.


    With the promotion of Qin Shaofeng, the devil of seven passions and six desires has reached the seventh level. However, Qin Shaofeng has clearly felt that the promotion of the devil of seven passions and six desires has become slow recently. In the past, the devil of seven passions and six desires was promoted by swallowing the desire released by Qin Shaofeng, but now the strength of the devil of seven passions and six desires is not strong With the growth of the devil, the desire to be swallowed up by the devil''s promotion is becoming larger and larger. The desire released by the devil Qin Shaofeng every time he is promoted can no longer meet the promotion of the devil.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng''s desire for various desires has become more and more intense, especially emotion desire. It has even affected the growth of Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation. Just like the last time, Qin Shaofeng needs to go crazy to get promoted.


    However, Qin Shaofeng has no way to solve this problem now, so he can only wait and see the change. With the promotion of the Taoist heart planting magic method and the seven emotions and six desires method, Qin Shaofeng''s battle method has also been promoted, reaching the level of the fourth level and the sixth level. He is full of gold and holy blood, and his physical strength has increased greatly again.


    With the caution of the three Xuangong, Qin Shaofeng also constantly smashed the Hongmeng pill condensed by the divine tree and increased his divine power. However, without Hongmeng purple gas, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation still remained in the realm of thirty-five grades and could not be promoted. Today''s Qin Shaofeng does not have the limitation of mood cultivation as before, and can increase his cultivation without scruples.


    Now, without Hongmeng purple Qi, you can''t get the fragments of the main road for enlightenment. Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind can''t be improved. If his state of mind can''t be improved, his cultivation will naturally not grow. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is very distressed. His thirst for Hongmeng purple Qi is extremely strong.


    It''s just that Qin Shaofeng''s current strength can''t plunder recklessly. He can only do it a little bit. Otherwise, if he meets a powerful opponent, Qin Shaofeng will be unlucky. During the period of Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, their building ships came to a star field, which is called chaotic starfish field.


    The chaotic starfish domain looks like a chaotic ocean, and just like the name of this domain, this domain is extremely chaotic. Of course, this is not to say that there are many monks here, often fighting, but the planet in this domain. The space is like a chaotic ocean, which is in an explosive state at any time. Maybe it is a quiet planet in this second, The next moment there will be an explosion, and the space will collapse at any time. The law of heaven and earth in this star domain doesn''t know what happened, which is extremely unstable.


    The news that white peony bought from the bounty guild is that the Xiaoyao scattered person is hiding in the chaotic starfish domain. When white peony saw the chaotic starfish domain, she frowned. Even if she entered the star domain with her strength, she was reluctant. How can she search the Xiaoyao scattered person?


    You should know that the Xiaoyao scattered person is a poison expert. If Bai Mudan enters the chaotic starfish region alone, she really doesn''t dare to go in. She thinks about how to lead the Xiaoyao scattered person out. While thinking about this, Qin Shaofeng comes up, looks at the chaotic starfish region in front of her and turns her hand directly, A million Hongmeng peonies appeared in front of the white peony. Then Qin Shaofeng said to the white peony, "sister Bai, although I have plenty of Hongmeng peonies, just use them."


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he suddenly took out one million Hongmeng pills, which moved the white peony. It was one million Hongmeng pills. Their whole family wouldn''t have such a huge Hongmeng pill, and Qin Shaofeng took it out so easily. How rich Qin Shaofeng is!


    However, Bai Mudan didn''t refuse Qin Shaofeng''s kindness and nodded to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng said he would help. Bai Mudan didn''t care, but now it seems that it''s really difficult to mess with the starfish region this time without Qin Shaofeng.


    No longer pretentious, after accepting Hongmeng Dan, Bai peony directly pulled out a snow-white long sword. The long sword is extremely beautiful. The body of the sword is snow-white, and the handle is the same. It looks beautiful. After pulling out the sword, the white peony directly cleaved to the front. With one cleavage, the law of heaven followed, and a sword rushed to the sky and flew towards the chaotic starfish region.


    The soaring sword turned into a white peony, sending out endless cold, and directly landed in the chaotic starfish domain. There are almost no creatures in the chaotic starfish domain, so you don''t have to worry about the destruction of life. You can rest assured and boldly display it, and the white peony is a hundred feet in size and landed in the chaotic starfish domain.


    With a roar, the white peony containing the inexhaustible law of ice and cold froze all the miles around at the moment it fell into the chaotic starfish domain, and then all of them broke up one after another. When this scene happened, a loud drink came from the chaotic starfish domain, "Who is so bold that he dares to destroy Lao Tzu''s star territory? Is it for nothing to be Lao Tzu''s carefree scattered man?"


    Then a figure rushed out and appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. It was a middle-aged man wearing a white robe and holding a folding fan. He looked very handsome, but his face was full of obscene smiles. This man was the flower picker who claimed to be a carefree loose man.


    Seeing the free and unfettered scattered people appear, seven women such as Bai Mudan are excited, which makes Qin Shaofeng shake his head constantly. It seems that these seven women are in trouble. Do you want to save them or not?

 Chapter 471

    The question of whether to save or not is just to stay in Qin Shaofeng''s heart for a moment, and then he is made a decision. If his own woman doesn''t save, is it still a man? But the people here are also free and unfettered scattered people with the realm of divine respect. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, it is really difficult to save white peony. Now they can only wait and see the change.


    White peony was very excited to see the free and unfettered scattered people appear. Unexpectedly, his move really forced the free and unfettered scattered people out. White peony quickly took a large number of Hongmeng peonies to supplement his divine power. Next, it was a hard battle, and there could be no carelessness.


    "Xiaoyao scattered person, you flower picker, my aunt will walk on behalf of heaven and break you into pieces today!" green bamboo shouted after seeing the Xiaoyao scattered person, took out a long green sword and looked eager to try. It seemed that she had already eaten the Xiaoyao scattered person.


    Xiaoyao Sanren shook his folding fan and walked up slowly. His divine power was surging constantly, which made Bai Peony''s face dignified, because the cultivation of Xiaoyao Sanren was already the realm of thirty-four grade divine respect, two grades higher than her, which showed that his divine power was much stronger than himself. It seems that it is difficult to win Xiaoyao Sanren today.


    "Ha ha, it''s really good. Good disciple didn''t lie to me. They are really the best goods. It seems that you only need to devour your Yuan Yin. Our desire demon skill can go to another level. Ha ha, good disciple, you did a good job this time. Since you''re here, you don''t show up. What are you doing there?" Xiaoyao said with a laugh.


    As his words fell, a black light flashed out. A shuttle shaped boat flew over and landed beside the carefree scattered people. A man came out of it, but it was the flower thousands of feet. After seeing the flower Qianchi, Qin Shaofeng was not surprised, because he had already found the flower Qianchi following, but he ignored it.


    Although Hua Qianchi''s Kung Fu of hiding his breath deceived Bai peony, Qin Shaofeng had no way to hide from the demon. He had already seen him. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t say it because he wanted to see what Hua Qianchi wanted to do, but he didn''t expect that Hua Qianchi was actually a disciple of Xiaoyao scattered people, And also disclosed their whereabouts to the Xiaoyao scattered people before.


    Otherwise, with the character of carefree scattered people, even if he destroys the whole chaotic starfish domain, he may not come out, but now he comes out naturally without good intentions. He can know by looking at the obscene smile on his face. As for the appearance of Hua Qianchi, Bai Mudan was extremely surprised. Unexpectedly, Hua Qianchi was actually a disciple of Xiaoyao scattered people, and what surprised them was that Hua Qianchi was not a level of a god teacher, but a level of 36 level of God sect!


    Looking at another flower thousand feet, white peony naturally became more cautious. Originally, he thought he had many people and could occupy a little advantage. However, now the other party has such strength, they have some difficulties in dealing with it. However, white peony was not afraid. Looking at the carefree scattered people and flower thousand feet opposite, he shouted to the six sisters behind him, "Jietianhua array!"


    Hearing the words of white peony, green bamboo, black lotus and the other four took action and directly formed a large array. After the large array was running, they saw huge flowers and green bamboo floating above their array, but their respective names.


    "Tianhua array? Are you grandma Tianxiang''s disciples?" Xiaoyao scattered people looked surprised when they saw the array displayed by white peony. The obscene look in their eyes converged and became dignified, as if they were afraid of grandma Tianxiang that day.


    After hearing the words of Xiaoyao scattered people, Lvzhu, who is running the Tianhua array, immediately said, "yes, we are the disciples of grandma Tianxiang. Grandma told you that grandma loves me. If you know the truth, come and die, or you''ll look good." and Lvzhu''s words made Qin Shaofeng sigh again. It''s really big chest and no brain!


    Although the green bamboo looks only 15 or 16 years old, it is choppy on the chest. It is just choppy on the chest, but it is simple in the mind. The carefree scattered people are afraid of grandma Tianxiang, not you. You actually let others die. Doesn''t that stimulate others to destroy you all?


    Sure enough, after listening to Lvzhu''s words, the Xiaoyao scattered person''s face became more gloomy, and at this time, the flower Qianchi said to the Xiaoyao scattered person, "Shifu, these bitches are so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to you at all. Why are you polite to them? Just take them down and devour the Yuan Yin of these bitches. Your evil desire skill will be able to go up to another level. What are you afraid of that Tianxiang grandma? If that Tianxiang grandma comes, she will have a taste of your desire Magic skill! "


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being a good disciple of this seat. You''re right. A few little girls dare to be presumptuous in front of this seat. It''s just a small Tianhua array. See that this seat has broken it!" after the Xiaoyao scattered people said that, they clapped their hands in front of them. Suddenly, a huge pink palm appeared above the Tianhua array and photographed it below.


    The white peony, red azalea, blue lily, purple orchid, yellow chrysanthemum, green bamboo and Black Lotus suspended above the array withered in an instant when they met the pink giant palm, and then turned into nothingness. Seeing such a scene, the white peony drank, "it''s not good, toxic, run the divine power to resist, don''t inhale a drop!"


    After that, the divine power surged, and the cold air was released. When green bamboo, black lotus and others stopped, the divine power in their bodies resisted, but at this time, the carefree scattered people laughed, "This desire demon palm is the strongest aphrodisiac in the world. The more you resist, the more you can penetrate into your body. If you don''t resist, you can penetrate into it. Ha ha, so you little girls can enjoy it!"


    I saw that with the free and unfettered scattered people''s drink, the huge pink palm was smashed, and then turned into pieces of pink thick fog, shrouded in the past towards seven people such as white peony. Of course, Qin Shaofeng and Mu linger were also coming towards their two cages.


    White peony and others resisted with divine power and propped up protective covers one by one, but the protective covers didn''t work at all. They saw that the protective covers were eroded by the pink fog. In the twinkling of an eye, they were penetrated, and then they shrouded white peony and others.


    Seeing this scene, the carefree man laughed and said, "Even if the first-class God Zun meets the desire demon God palm, he will follow our way. You little girls dare to shout with us! Disciple, you are meritorious this time. After we devour all their Yuan Yin, they will give it to you. Relax. I won''t devour all their Yuan Yin. I will leave some for you."


    "Thank you, master!" Hua Qianchi listened to the words of Xiaoyao Sanren and immediately bowed his head respectfully. However, Xiaoyao Sanren didn''t see a trace of fierce light flashing in Hua Qianchi''s eyes. His face was gloomy. It seemed that he was brewing a conspiracy, but after looking up, he looked happy.


    After listening to Hua Qianchi''s words, Xiaoyao Sanren nodded, then took off his clothes directly and strode towards the white peony and others shrouded in the pink fog! At this time, the white peony and others shrouded in the pink fog felt that the divine power in the body was rapidly disappearing, and all kinds of desires, especially emotion desire, were pouring out of the body Out of control.


    This is the ability of the lust magic palm. This lust magic palm can not only devour the power of the opponent, but also arouse various desires in the opponent''s body, making the opponent lose his mind and become a slave to desire. Of course, this is only a magic power in the lust magic skill, but when the lust magic skill is cultivated to the final level, it can condense a lust devil. At that time, the lust devil will emerge , no matter what kind of realm, people will be drawn out of their desires!


    At this time, the white peony is suffering from this. The divine power in their body is constantly disappearing, and various desires are constantly swallowing their mind, making them collapse. At this time, the carefree scattered people walked into the pink fog and directly walked towards the white peony.


    "Hanyu Xuangong, frozen for thousands of miles!" just when the Xiaoyao scattered person came in front of the white peony, the white peony suddenly drank, and then she slapped the big move in her Hanyu Xuangong. The palm turned into a cold jade color and patted it on the Xiaoyao scattered person''s chest.


    With a dull bang, the free and unfettered individual was hit. He was directly beaten by white peony and vomited blood. After a scream, he flew backward. After playing this palm, the magic power in white peony was exhausted. He hurriedly took the Hongmeng pill given to her by Qin Shaofeng again. I thought it was really thanks to Qin Shaofeng this time.


    It is precisely because of the Hongmeng pill given to her by Qin Shaofeng that white peony can resist the erosion of the pink mist and maintain the divine power in her body. When the Xiaoyao scattered people came to her, they suddenly hurt the Xiaoyao scattered people, but at the moment when the divine power was exhausted, the huge pink mist invaded white peony''s body!

 Chapter 472

    Originally, if white peony could continue to resist with divine power, the pink fog could not invade her body so quickly. However, in order to hurt Xiaoyao scattered people, white peony showed his most powerful move, which directly consumed all the divine power in her body, which gave the pink fog a chance to take advantage of, Directly into the body of white peony.


    Suddenly, the white peony felt the endless desire coming towards him. The whole person became confused, and his eyes began to become blurred. He only felt bursts of fire burning all over his body. He only felt that his whole body was hot, and strange emotions poured out in the heart of the white peony.


    The situation of green bamboo and black lotus is not better. The situation is the same as that of white peony. Moreover, because their strength is not as powerful as white peony, they suffer a lot more than white peony at this time. Each one is about to be completely submerged by desire.


    The free and unfettered scattered people are only two grades higher than the white peony, and their divine power is only one or two times stronger than the white peony, and they are still attacked when they are most proud. Therefore, naturally, they are hit hard all at once. The whole person flies out upside down, and the mouth of blood is continuously sprayed out and falls in front of the flower thousands of feet.


    When Hua Qianchi saw that the Xiaoyao scattered person was badly hurt, he immediately flashed his blood, but he immediately rushed up, hugged the Xiaoyao scattered person, and then said to the Xiaoyao scattered person, "master, what''s the matter with you? Bitch, how dare you hurt my master, I''m going to kill you!" after that, he was furious and wanted to rush towards the white peony.


    Pooh! Another mouthful of blood gushed out, but the Xiaoyao scattered man grabbed Hua Qianchi''s hand, and then said to Hua Qianchi with difficulty, "disciple, just protect the Dharma for the teacher. When the teacher recovers his injury, they will naturally look good!" after that, the Xiaoyao scattered man just sat in the void and practiced his skills.


    Looking at such a weak Xiaoyao scattered person, the corners of his mouth showed a trace of smile. Then he suddenly took a hand and covered it with the spirit of Xiaoyao scattered person. This hand directly used all his divine power. If it is the peak state of Xiaoyao scattered person, it will not have any effect, but at this time, it is a fatal blow!


    I saw that the free and unfettered scattered people had no time to scream, but they were beaten to pieces. Then the whole body burst open. A huge life core and strips of Hongmeng purple gas appeared in front of Hua Qianchi. An expert in the realm of God has millions of Hongmeng purple gas in his body!


    Looking at the lingering purple Qi and the huge life core, he immediately laughed and said, "old dog, old dog, you also have today! For 3600 years, I have been enslaved by you for 3600 years! You old change, I wish I could drink your blood, eat your meat and let you die like this. It''s really cheap for you."


    After roaring, Hua Qianchi directly swallowed up the life core and Hongmeng vitality, waiting to be refined in the future. Then Hua Qianchi turned around, looked at white peony and others, and smiled and said, "how can you cheap your old dog with so many excellent bodies? Only I am qualified to enjoy such a divine body!"


    Hua Qianchi walked towards the white peonies step by step, but he didn''t rush up like the carefree scattered people. Instead, he waved his hand and put away the pink mist. Then he looked at the white peonies and other women who were already lying on the ground. He immediately showed a lewd smile again and said immediately, "It''s really the best. As long as it devours your Yuan Yin, Lao Tzu''s lust for evil can be great. It''s just around the corner to condense lust for evil!"


    After carefully checking Bai Mudan and others again, Hua Qianchi finally felt relieved. Then he began to take off his clothes. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng stretched his waist, then sat up, looked at Hua Qianchi who was taking off his clothes and asked in doubt, "It''s still broad daylight. Why do you take off your clothes and want to go to bed? Look at me. I''m going to get up!"


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng who suddenly sat up, Hua Qianchi was immediately startled. He was surprised and said to Qin Shaofeng, "are you all right?" he was so sober when he was hit by the demon palm. It was the first time that Hua Qianchi saw it. He was naturally shocked, but he didn''t take Qin Shaofeng to heart when he saw that Qin Shaofeng had only 34 gods.


    "If you pretend you don''t know anything, you can live a little more time, but since you''re so anxious to die, I naturally want to meet your wishes!" Hua Qianchi looked at Qin Shaofeng, abandoned Bai Mudan and others, walked towards Qin Shaofeng, and decided to kill Qin Shaofeng first. After all, it''s not good for someone to visit when doing that.


    At this time, white peony struggled and said to Qin Shaofeng in a weak voice, "run away, don''t care about us." this is the last divine power of white peony, which supported her not to fall into the sea of desire. She saw Qin Shaofeng stand up to save them, but Qin Shaofeng is just a small thirty-four God, and she can''t compete with Hua Qianchi at all.


    After that, white peony was completely in a coma. Although Lvzhu, Heihe and others had a little wisdom and wanted to persuade Qin Shaofeng to escape, they didn''t have a little strength to resist the invasion of the pink fog. They could only watch them walk thousands of feet towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled at the flower Qianchi coming towards him step by step. If this flower Qianchi came up as a big move, Qin Shaofeng could only admit bad luck, but now it''s enough for Qin Shaofeng to play a big move! Qin Shaofeng''s eyes turned red and his whole body gave off an indescribable smell!


    This breath is full of enchantment, attracting all things in the world to approach Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng immediately shouted, "enchanting eyes, bewitching heaven and earth, dumping heaven and earth, and ruining the world!" with this cry, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes turned red for a moment, and his whole body was full of enchantment.


    While Hua Qianchi was walking towards Qin Shaofeng, he suddenly saw that Qin Shaofeng''s eyes turned blood red, but the whole person was in a trance. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he was not a man, but a beautiful woman with great charm. Compared with white peony, they were all charming beauties, and immediately became intoxicated.


    Although it was just a trance, Qin Shaofeng had a chance to take advantage of it. At this moment, Qin Shaofeng operated all the divine powers in his body, and one punch went down towards Hua Qianchi. This punch not only had all the divine powers in his body, but also had unparalleled physical power. Intertwined, it directly smashed Hua Qianchi!


    The fate of Hua Qianchi was the same as that of the Xiaoyao scattered people killed by him. They didn''t even scream, but they were blown to pieces. Then two life nuclei and countless Hongmeng purple Qi appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng swallowed them directly, and then they fell to the ground!


    This time, Qin Shaofeng was once again exposed to the light of the devil of seven emotions and six desires. The desire magic palm displayed by the free and unfettered scattered people is harmful to others, but it is a great tonic to Qin Shaofeng. When the pink fog enters Qin Shaofeng''s body, it is swallowed by the devil of seven emotions and six desires. It does no harm to Qin Shaofeng. With swallowing the pink fog, Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires are growing rapidly.


    This naturally makes Qin Shaofeng very happy and is swallowing it madly, but Hua Qianchi is actually going to attack his woman, which makes Qin Shaofeng naturally can''t sit idly by, and Qin Shaofeng''s strength can''t compete with Hua Qianchi at all, which makes Qin Shaofeng have to show the charm skill he doesn''t want to show!


    Charm is the latest ability of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng hasn''t used it since he had it. However, the first time he used it was to use it on a man, which made Qin Shaofeng reluctant. However, Qin Shaofeng also gave up in order to save his woman.


    However, fortunately, the charm skill was useful, which made the flower thousands of feet in a moment of trance, which made Qin Shaofeng succeed. Qin Shaofeng was very happy. After he fell on the ground, he constantly smashed the Hongmeng pill in his body, restored his divine power, and then laughed and said, "Ha ha, I''m rich, I''m rich, so many purple Qi. I''m rich now! I''m coming! Bah, bah, bah, bah, it''s disgusting for me to charm a man!"


    This time, Qin Shaofeng not only got the life core of huaqianchi and Xiaoyao scattered people, but also got their Hongmeng purple gas, which is a god sect, a Hongmeng purple gas in the realm of god respect. As long as Qin Shaofeng can refine, it is enough for him to reach the realm of god respect. In this way, he can complete the task given to Qin Shaofeng by the ancestor emperor!


    This naturally made Qin Shaofeng very happy. Unexpectedly, he had such good luck. He came to pick up girls, but he got such great benefits! Qin Shaofeng couldn''t close his mouth and giggled all the time.


    However, at this time, a faint groan came into Qin Shaofeng''s ears, which immediately made Qin Shaofeng energetic and excited!

 Chapter 473

    The Hongmeng purple gas possessed by a God and a god sect is enough for Qin Shaofeng to refine from it to fragments and reach the state of mind of the God. With the endless Hongmeng pills in his body, Qin Shaofeng can naturally meet the requirements of the ancestor emperor quickly, and then accumulate Hongmeng purple gas for many monks in Pangu star region, which makes Qin Shaofeng very excited.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng heard that groan, Qin Shaofeng was even more excited. This is the only sound in the world that can ignite Qin Shaofeng''s enthusiasm at once, making Qin Shaofeng excited. He turned and looked at the eight women lying on the deck of the building ship, and the gold and holy blood in his body surged.


    Qin Shaofeng blew a breath in front of them, and immediately blew away all the scarves on their faces, revealing their faces. Although he had peeped at them with the demon of desire, Qin Shaofeng was still a wolf howling in his heart and shouting the best.


    What makes Qin Shaofeng more difficult is that the seven women have different qualifications, but they are all natural gods. If they "go crazy" with them, Qin Shaofeng can get a lot of benefits. That''s why Qin Shaofeng identified them as his own women at the first sight.


    Of course, if Qin Shaofeng and white peony go crazy, they are not unilaterally picking and mending. White peony can also get great benefits from the magic seed. This is a win-win thing, so Qin Shaofeng thinks this thing is absolutely feasible. Besides, he is saving people. This is a great thing.


    Qin Shaofeng first came to Mu ling''er, because he had the experience of going crazy with mu ling''er. Naturally, he was familiar with the road and soon entered the state. Qin Shaofeng also swallowed all the pink fog in Mu ling''er''s body, making mu ling''er regain consciousness, but mu ling''er was extremely weak and still fell into a deep sleep.


    After mu ling''er was cured, Qin Shaofeng naturally came to the Black Lotus. At this time, whether it was white peony or black lotus, the seven of them fell into the sea of desire, and their whole bodies were flushed. If they did not treat quickly, their yuan spirits would be affected. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng said to them, "Six sisters, green bamboo sister, I''m trying to save you. After you wake up, you can''t blame me!"


    In fact, Qin Shaofeng can treat white peony with the devil of seven emotions and six desires, but he has such a "sacrifice" Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t let go of this good opportunity. He is directly addicted to Heihe and is engaged in the great cause of saving the lives and healing the wounded. For such a great thing, even if Qin Shaofeng works hard and dies, there is no problem at all.


    After the black lotus was cured, Qin Xiao Feng would fall into a coma and put the Black Lotus on the side. He turned to the green bamboo again, and treated it again for the green bamboo. In this way, they were treated one by one. Finally, after releasing the essence of the white peony, Qin Xiao Feng finally completed the great thing of saving people.


    After putting on his clothes, Qin Shaofeng just hid in the stern of the boat. He didn''t know what would happen to these female tigers when they woke up, so he''d better hide away for his own safety. Of course, Qin Shaofeng also wanted to take Mu linger away, but think of a man''s big husband. He did what he did. How can he eat clean and wipe his mouth and leave Well, that''s too careless.


    "Qin Shaofeng, you bastard!" When green bamboo woke up, he was the first to roar. Then Huang Xiaoju, purple orchid, red azalea and blue Lily all roared like this after waking up. Only white peony and Black Lotus didn''t roar. Black Lotus had deep love for Qin Shaofeng. When such a thing happened, he didn''t blame Qin Shaofeng, but white lily looked calm and turned towards Qin Shaofeng step by step Walked over.


    Qin Shaofeng, hiding in the stern, watched white peony come with green bamboo and others with a murderous face. He immediately said to white peony with a flattering smile, "sister peony, you must believe me. I''m completely trying to save you. If I don''t do that, your lives will be in danger. I really don''t want to see you have something!"


    However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Bai Mudan didn''t say a word. He just punched Qin Shaofeng in the stomach and screamed. Then the pink fist fell down to Qin Shaofeng like rain. Green bamboo, Huang Xiaoju and blue lily were all waving their teeth and claws and punched and kicked Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, with Qin Shaofeng''s strong flesh and white peony, they only use physical strength and don''t use divine power at all. They don''t hurt Qin Shaofeng at all. Qin Shaofeng just cooperates with them, so they pretend to be miserable and cry. Otherwise, how can they get through this level?


    Of course, white peony and they also know that Qin Shaofeng should not be blamed for this, but anyway, Qin Shaofeng has broken their innocence, and their resentment will inevitably be released, but naturally they don''t want to kill Qin Shaofeng. After all, they and Qin Shaofeng already have the reality of husband and wife, which can''t be changed.


    After the white peony and the other girls were relieved of their Qi, they stopped beating Qin Shaofeng. At this time, Qin Shaofeng was already black and blue and became extremely miserable. Of course, if Qin Shaofeng operated the golden blood in his body, these black and blue would disappear immediately, but Qin Shaofeng would never do so. Nonsense, That''s what he''s relying on to win sympathy now!


    "Ladies and sisters, your anger is gone?" Qin Shaofeng shrunk and squatted on the deck and asked Bai Mudan and others. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, green bamboo bit his teeth and kicked Qin Shaofeng hard. After kicking, he didn''t release his anger. He jumped on Qin Shaofeng and directly bit him with his mouth, And Qin Shaofeng screamed again.


    When the green bamboo was over again, Qin Shaofeng asked the white peonies, "sisters, are you relieved this time? Please, acting is very tired. I know you are reluctant to beat me. Let''s go."


    "It''s over? You think it''s beautiful. You must compensate my aunt. Also, prepare the bride price and propose marriage at my aunt''s house. Otherwise, my aunt will castrate you!" after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Lvzhu immediately became angry again and yelled at Qin Shaofeng.


    After hearing this, Qin Shaofeng smiled and went straight forward to hold green bamboo in his arms. However, green bamboo struggled and said to green bamboo, "compensation, you can say how to compensate, but it''s no problem to compensate me to you! Is the bride price? Is one million Hongmeng Dan enough? If not, we''ll use ten million. Anyway, I have plenty of money!"


    In the aspect of Hongmeng Dan, Qin Shaofeng is rich and generous. He won''t hesitate about compensation and bride price. He just agreed. When Lvzhu listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he didn''t struggle. Qin Shaofeng hugged him and said to Qin Shaofeng, "you know, or my aunt will castrate you!"


    When Qin Shaofeng saw that the green bamboo was settled, he came forward and hugged the Black Lotus into his arms, but the Black Lotus did not struggle. He just snuggled in Qin Shaofeng''s arms, and Qin Shaofeng said to the Black Lotus, "you are still the best. In this way, the bride price for you is 20 million Hongmeng Dan."


    "No, aunt, I also want 20 million Hongmeng pills!" Lvzhu immediately shouted at Qin Shaofeng after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. This Hongmeng pill is an important material for cultivation. No matter which family is in great need, Lvzhu naturally hopes to get more Hongmeng pills for himself or for the family.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Lvzhu''s words, but said to Lvzhu, "as long as you are good, your husband will also give you 20 million Hongmeng Dan as a bride price. If you don''t obey, you won''t have your share." Lvzhu didn''t say anything after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. As soon as his small face changed, he turned out to be a lady.


    After two, Qin Shaofeng looks at the white peony, which is the most difficult to overcome. As long as the white peony is settled, everything is not a problem for Qin Shaofeng. White peony looked at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, sighed and said, "take six sisters with you. You can use Hongmeng Dan to let their family promise to marry them to you, but I can''t, because my husband''s family is crown prince Ding Tian. If he knows this, you will die!"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of white peony, released the green bamboo and black lotus, then went to the front of white peony, looked at the white peony sitting there, put his hands slowly on white peony''s shoulders, felt an obvious tremor of white peony, but did not hide. Qin Shaofeng looked at White Peony and said, "Peony, don''t worry. Since you are already my woman, no one can take you away from me. Crown prince Dingtian can''t, even the star saint can''t!"


    When he said these words, Qin Shaofeng was full of arrogance. The devil seed and the devil with seven emotions and six desires were all running at high speed, and their momentum kept rising, so as to show their great image, but they failed. Bai peony didn''t catch a cold at all for their artificial performance of Qin Shaofeng!


    This makes Qin Shaofeng very hurt. Is his acting so poor? Why is he so unsuccessful?

 Chapter 474

    Qin Shaofeng thought that his hard-working performance must be able to win the affection of white peony, not to mention throwing himself into his arms, but there must be cheers. However, he didn''t even get the result of cheering in the end. White peony and they had long understood Qin Shaofeng''s obscenity and shamelessness, and naturally wouldn''t be fooled.


    Seeing that his performance was unsuccessful, Qin Shaofeng could only scratch his head, but he still didn''t give up. He continued to say to white peony, "peony, don''t worry, no one can take you away from me." this time, white peony finally nodded and said to Qin Shaofeng, "It doesn''t matter what you say now. What matters is your strength. Even if you have more hongmengdan, their family won''t agree to marry them to you."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Bai Mudan''s words, put away his smiling face, and then solemnly said, "don''t worry, I will improve my strength as soon as possible." improving my strength is not only for Bai Mudan, but also to fulfill the wishes of the emperor and the goal of Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng will naturally work hard.


    After that, Qin Shaofeng turned and walked towards his cabin, and then began to close the door. Seeing this situation, Bai Mudan first flew to the burning Dynasty with the building ship. With the life core of Xiaoyao scattered people, they are equivalent to completing the task. As long as they can hand in the life core, they can get a huge prize Li, they didn''t forget about it at all.


    Qin Shaofeng reversed the time to the limit, poured all the Hongmeng purple Qi obtained from Xiaoyao Sanren and huaqianchi into Tianyan Bagua, and let Tianyan Bagua refine the avenue fragments. At the same time, the Taoist heart planted the magic Dharma, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma and the battle between heaven and earth Dharma all worked and began to practice hard.


    With the power of the divine tree to condense Hongmeng Dan, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation is very easy. Just need Tianyan Bagua to refine the road fragments in the purple gas of Hongmeng, Qin Shaofeng can use the huge Hongmeng Dan to improve his divine power and increase his cultivation. In this process, because the divine tree condenses Hongmeng Dan directly from the endless void, it is not like Qin Shaofeng Feng''s cultivation was so powerful that he quietly improved his strength.


    The proportion of time that Qin Shaofeng can reverse at this time has already reached the level of 5000 to 1. In this case, the past year outside is equivalent to Qin Shaofeng''s 5000 years of cultivation in it, and white peony, who handed in the task and received the reward, is flying towards the star region of the Dingtian Dynasty. It took exactly two years to reach the Dingtian star Yu returned to the Dingtian Dynasty.


    In other words, Qin Shaofeng spent 10000 years in this retreat, and the result of this retreat is naturally unprecedented. Qin Shaofeng refined all the Hongmeng purple Qi, making his state of mind worthy to break through the realm of 36 product gods. Naturally, with the infusion of endless Hongmeng pills, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power also reached 36 product gods The realm of respect.


    It only took 10000 years to break through from the realm of gods and men to the realm of gods and respect. Such a thing, not to mention the whole eastern theater, is absolutely impossible even in the fifth World War area, because it takes more time to collect Hongmeng purple gas alone. In addition, there is no era to refine Hongmeng purple gas and accumulate divine power You can''t do it at all.


    However, it is certainly impossible to accomplish this thing on others, but it has been realized on Qin Shaofeng''s goods. Who let him have good luck to get all the Hongmeng purple Qi of a god statue and a god sect? And who let the divine tree in his body condense Hongmeng pills endlessly? Only in this way can Qin Shaofeng create such a miracle!


    Of course, it''s only three or four years since Qin Shaofeng left the Pangu star region. Now he is only 125 years old, and what does the 125 year old God Zun mean? It''s impossible to describe it with peerless genius!


    In addition to cultivation, Qin Shaofeng''s three great metaphysical skills have broken through a lot again in the 10000 years of reversal time. Under the continuous refining of divine power, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh has reached the level of the fourth level and the third grade. His flesh is clean and flawless, and his power is earth shaking. The flesh power alone is comparable to a low-level divine teacher.


    Tao Xin''s cultivation of magic has also reached the level of the fourth level and the third level. The abilities of the magic have been greatly improved again, but no new abilities have been derived. However, the only four abilities are enough for Qin Shaofeng to use. As for the cultivation of seven emotions and six desires, it has also been promoted to the level of the fourth level demon head. The abilities of the demon head have also been greatly improved, which makes Qin Shaofeng Qin Shaofeng looks forward to breaking through the realm of demon king and demon God!


    In addition, all kinds of gods in Qin Shaofeng''s body have been growing with the growth of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, and Qin Shaofeng has not been idle for 10000 years. He has also calculated some powers of all kinds of gods by using Tianyan Bagua. Now it is not only the divine tree that can condense Hongmeng Dan for Qin Shaofeng.


    Divine tree, divine water, divine fire and seed are dead gods that can condense Hongmeng Dan, but only divine tree has the strongest ability to condense, while the other three gods are relatively weak. However, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied. In addition, these gods have other divine powers, which can only condense Hongmeng Dan!


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng reached the realm he wanted. Qin Shaofeng was relieved and removed the time boundary. Qin Shaofeng went out of his cabin and came outside, but he was surprised because he felt that the Hongmeng vitality between heaven and earth was incomparably strong, which was quite different from that in other places.


    When Qin Shaofeng came to the deck and looked at the picture in front of him, he was even more surprised. He saw their building ship stop in front of a vast continent suspended between heaven and earth. This continent suspended between heaven and earth is the center of the whole Dingtian galaxy and the place where the Dingtian King Dynasty is located, which is equivalent to the fairyland of Pangu star domain!


    I don''t know how huge this continent is suspended between heaven and earth. Anyway, with the power of Qin Shaofeng''s desire to see the devil, I can''t see how vast this continent is, and they are still very far away from that continent. It can be seen how huge and vast this continent suspended between heaven and earth is.


    The Dingtian continent, the center of the Dingtian galaxy, is said to be 1.296 billion Li Long and 1.296 billion Li wide, and the same is true for its thickness. It looks like a cube, but the cube is too large, and it is even broader in the different space extended from the Dingtian continent, which is used as the center of the Dingtian Dynasty, But it is enough to show the style of the Dingtian Dynasty.


    Looking at the Dingtian continent and thinking about the words of zuhuang, Qin Shaofeng is very calm. This originally belongs to the Pangu Dynasty. It will return to their hands sooner or later! Even if it takes infinite time and energy to achieve this goal, Qin Shaofeng will do it.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng was finally closed, green bamboo rushed to Qin Shaofeng and turned around Qin Shaofeng twice. Then he laughed and said arrogantly to Qin Shaofeng, "Ha ha, I won, I won, did you see? Aunt, I''m already thirty-four gods, and you''re still thirty-five gods. It seems that you''re destined to be a cow and horse for aunt."


    Bai Mudan watched Qin Shaofeng come out. He thought Qin Shaofeng could increase his strength, but he found that Qin Shaofeng was still a thirty-five God. He was disappointed, but he didn''t blame Qin Shaofeng. After all, if they wanted to make a breakthrough in two years, they had some difficulties, and they couldn''t blame Qin Shaofeng. Just in this case, how should they go back?


    The reason why Bai Mudan stays here is that she doesn''t know how to face her family, because she has married Qin Shaofeng, and naturally she can''t marry crown prince Dingtian again. However, if this matter is spread, their family, herself and even Qin Shaofeng will have great trouble, so Bai Mudan is very worried.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Lvzhu''s words, then felt the emotions of white peony with the devil of seven emotions and six desires, then smiled and said to Lvzhu, "are you sure you really won? Are you really sure? Then I want to say that you are destined to be my wife. What should I do?" after that, Qin Shaofeng released his breath.


    The thirty-five gods directly jumped up to the thirty-four gods, and then continued to jump up to the thirty-three gods. This jump has made the green bamboo stare, and the white peony also sat up at once, and then stared at Qin Shaofeng''s accomplishments soaring like others!


    From the divine scholar to the divine teacher, then from the divine teacher to the divine sect, and finally from the divine sect to the realm of thirty-six gods. At this time, the white peony opened their mouths one by one. Qin Shaofeng, seduced by his lovely appearance, wanted to go up and ravage them well, but in order to maintain his great image, he resisted.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng had reached the realm of divine respect, the eight women present were stupid. They didn''t expect that someone could improve so quickly. It was a breakthrough from the divine to the realm of divine respect. It took only two years. Is this really true?

 Chapter 475

    White peony, they all don''t know that Qin Shaofeng understands the rules of time and can reverse time, so they just think that Qin Shaofeng spent two years to improve from the realm of divine scholars to the realm of divine respect. Such a huge improvement makes white peony ignorant and don''t know what to do. Maybe happiness came too suddenly!


    Because if Qin Shaofeng had the realm of divine respect, and Qin Shaofeng had endless Hongmeng pills, it would not be impossible for Qin Shaofeng to marry them, which made Bai peony happy in their hearts. Of course, the only unhappy thing was green bamboo.


    Originally, Lvzhu thought that she had broken through the realm of thirty-four God scholars in two years, and she was already a genius among geniuses. How did she know that Qin Shaofeng broke directly from the realm of God scholars to the realm of god respect? How did she surpass Qin Shaofeng and let Qin Shaofeng make cattle and horses for her?


    However, green bamboo was angry and thought of a question. Qin Shaofeng can hide his accomplishments. Did Qin Shaofeng reach the realm of divine respect a long time ago? In order to cheat her to be his wife, I bet with her, and now I show my true cultivation, which makes her despair and admit defeat!


    Thinking of this, green bamboo immediately jumped on Qin Shaofeng like a little Tigress, directly bit Qin Shaofeng''s ear, and then swayed fiercely. Even Qin Shaofeng''s strong body was hurt by such a sudden attack.


    After biting for a while, Lvzhu said to Qin Shaofeng fiercely, "say, did you reach the realm of divine respect long ago? Did you bet with my aunt? Hum, if you don''t say, even if you are divine, my aunt will castrate you!" after that, he bit Qin Shaofeng on his shoulder.


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I''ve just broken through. If I hadn''t got the free and unfettered scattered people and the red and purple Qi of thousands of feet, I wouldn''t be able to break through to this realm!" Qin Shaofen said to green bamboo while wailing. On the contrary, green bamboo didn''t let go of Qin Shaofeng''s words. On the contrary, it bit harder.


    Green bamboo was biting fiercely on Qin Shaofeng''s shoulder. Although it didn''t hurt Qin Shaofeng at all, it always made Qin Shaofeng''s face a little ugly. So Qin Shaofeng directly dragged green bamboo onto his legs, opened his big hand and slapped green bamboo''s ass, immediately calming green bamboo down.


    The spanked green bamboo''s face was red with shame, and the corners of his eyes were full of tears, which made Qin Shaofeng feel distressed immediately. He quickly wiped it off, but green bamboo was wronged and said to Qin Shaofeng, "big villain, you got so much Hongmeng purple gas. You don''t know to give me some and spank me. I hate you!" After that, he turned around and ignored Qin Shaofeng.


    After hearing what green bamboo said, white peony giggled. They knew green bamboo''s character. She was definitely a small financial fan. No matter what benefits it was, Qin Shaofeng got so much Hongmeng purple gas. Naturally, she was very jealous. And Qin Shaofeng finally understood the reason why green bamboo reacted so much.


    This made Qin Shaofeng a little embarrassed. He just wanted to increase his strength. He really didn''t expect Lvzhu and them, so he was very embarrassed and said to Lvzhu, "well, I''m sorry for you. I''ll compensate your head office in the future. Look at you. You''re thousands of years old. You''re not as good as me, who''s 125 years old. How can you cry all the time!"


    "What?" after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, not only the seven white peonies, but also mu ling''er stared and shouted. Even if they were the youngest mu ling''er, they were three thousand years old, and the white peony even had the age of Ji Yuan, but Qin Shaofeng was only one hundred and twenty-five years old!


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the white peony and said to them, "yes, I''m one hundred and twenty-five years old. It''s better for you to take up the stool. It''s definitely an old cow eating tender grass. If you''re all right, just steal it."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Bai peony didn''t know what it meant for an old cow to eat tender grass at first, but then they understood it, and then their eyes drowned Qin Shaofeng. Of course, the surprise and shock of white peony in their hearts are even more powerful.


    Qin Shaofeng has been able to cultivate from the realm of God and scholar to the realm of God and respect for two years. It is absolutely unimaginable that he has such talent and qualification. The war of the son of heaven in the 3000 era has begun for tens of thousands of years. With such a peerless genius as Qin Shaofeng, there is absolutely no problem to participate in the war of the son of Tao that day!


    A 125 year old God, if such a genius can''t participate in the war of the son of heaven, it''s really unacceptable. White peony still had a question in his heart, so he asked Qin Shaofeng, "when did you break through the realm of gods and disciples?"


    The only criterion for participating in the son of heaven war is to break through the realm of gods and disciples in an era. Of course, the earlier the breakthrough, the more powerful the qualification. However, there are countless such talents in the Dingtian Dynasty and the other three eastern theater dynasties. After all, as long as the family is willing to cultivate with blood, it is even a pig, It can also reach the realm of gods and disciples in an era.


    After hearing Bai Mudan''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to her, "it should be at the age of 120!" this answer stunned Bai Mudan again. God, it''s shocking to break through the realm of gods and disciples at the age of 120, but what does it mean? It represents that Qin Shaofeng broke through the realm of divine respect in only five years!


    "Monster, pervert, demon!" Bai Mudan said three words to Qin Shaofeng in succession, that is, he turned and walked towards the bow of the ship, ready to drive the building ship into the Dingtian Dynasty. However, although Qin Shaofeng said so, Bai Mudan was pleasantly surprised. With these capital, it would be much easier for her to do things with Qin Shaofeng.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaofeng only had the realm of gods and scholars. Although white peony and Qin Shaofeng had the reality of husband and wife, they still couldn''t accept Qin Shaofeng. But now Qin Shaofeng has the same strength as her, and his talents and qualifications should be above himself. What''s not satisfied with such a man?


    However, Bai peony turned his mouth and gave Qin Shaofeng a white eye again. It was not for anything else, but because of Qin Shaofeng''s sentence "old cattle eat tender grass", "Hum, is my mother very old? It''s just an era, and it''s not much older than you! But my skin is a little bad recently. I''ll go back to master to get some Tianxiang jade dew ointment."


    Thinking of these, Bai Mudan drove the building ship directly into the huge land suspended between heaven and earth and entered the Dingtian dynasty! Qin Shaofeng has long known the distribution of the continent where the Dingtian Dynasty is located from the ancestor emperor. It is also divided into four continents, and its name is also called Dongsheng Shenzhou, zhanbu Zhou in the south, Xiniu Hezhou and Gulu in the north Chau!


    Although the name is the same, the area is much larger than the four continents of the fairy world in the Pangu star region. I don''t know how many times. The four continents of the fairy world in the Pangu star region are condensed by the emperor with great magic power according to the appearance of the Dingtian continent. Naturally, the purpose is to commemorate the former glory of the Pangu Dynasty and to remind him to restore the status of the Pangu dynasty!


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng already knew their respective life experiences from the white peony. They were the descendants and disciples of various big families and sects in the Dingtian Dynasty, and their status was very prominent. Their master, grandma Tianxiang, was a strong man in the realm of God Emperor, and had a supreme status in the whole Dingtian Dynasty.


    The names of white peony are not their real names, but their pseudonyms. Of course, with that layer of relationship, Qin Shaofeng naturally knows their real names. The real name of white peony is Yuwen Baishuang, while Heihe and Yuwen Baishuang are sisters, called Yuwen Youlian, and Lvzhu''s name is weichi Xiaoman. As for the remaining four sisters, they are also four sisters They are called changsun Xuejuan, changsun Xiaoju, changsun Youlan and changsun lily, respectively, from the three families of the Dingtian Dynasty.


    But now Qin Shaofeng turned all seven of them into his women and became the son-in-law of the three families. Now Qin Shaofeng has to be recognized by the three families, and Qin Shaofeng has to do this anyway, because the three families control half of the army of the Dingtian dynasty!


    The purpose of Qin Shaofeng is to subvert the Dingtian Dynasty. In order to achieve this purpose, it is natural to look for opportunities to make cracks in the Dingtian Dynasty. If you want to look for opportunities, you must first enter the Dingtian Dynasty. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng has been recognized by the three families and married the daughters of the three families, which has become what Qin Shaofeng must do now.


    Although it is said that this thing is not easy to complete, Qin Shaofeng is still confident that he can do it. He has plenty of bride price and has the strength of cultivation. Such a perfect son-in-law can''t be found even with lanterns. As long as Qin Shaofeng comes to the door, the three families agree.


    After a fierce discussion, Qin Shaofeng finally decided to propose marriage at Yuchi Xiaoman''s house first, and then go to the other two families when it was passed!

 Chapter 476

    Yuwen Baishuang, Yuchi Xiaoman and they had a heated discussion. Naturally, it was the question of who to propose marriage first. However, the seven people were not competing for Qin Shaofeng to propose marriage at their house, but for Qin Shaofeng to propose marriage at someone else''s house, which made Qin Shaofeng very depressed. Where to find his perfect son-in-law. Instead of competing to pull at home, they had to push outward, It really hurts Qin Shaofeng!


    The final result was naturally that Wei Chi Xiaoman, the youngest sister, won the prize. She was ruthlessly betrayed by her six sisters and asked her to take Qin Shaofeng home first. This made Wei Chi Xiaoman very unhappy. She had to be able to hang an oil bottle with her mouth pouted. However, because this was the opinion of everyone, she could not refute it. She had to agree with it.


    Their three families are all in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Like the Dongsheng Shenzhou in the fairy world of Pangu star region, the Hongmeng vitality here is the strongest. Even the imperial palace of the Dingtian Dynasty is here. As for the other three continents, they are the territory of various aristocratic families and sects of the Dingtian Dynasty.


    Because Yuwen Baishuang and their families are in the Dingtian Dynasty and have a high status, their family is also located around the imperial city of the Dingtian Dynasty, and the imperial city of the Dingtian Dynasty is built on Tongtian peak, which is equivalent to the Huaguo Mountain in the fairy world of Pangu star region, but it is more beautiful.


    Under the Tongtian peak, there is a huge holy city, called Dingtian holy city, which is the place where all ministers of the Dingtian Dynasty live. After Qin Shaofeng came here, they looked at the towering Tongtian peak, Qin Shaofeng sneered, and then walked towards the Dingtian holy city.


    Because it has been decided who to propose marriage at first, Qin Shaofeng naturally follows weichi Xiaoman to general weichi''s house, while Yuwen Baishan and them go home respectively. Of course, they are also waiting for Qin Shaofeng''s news to see if Qin Shaofeng can succeed in proposing marriage. Only Qin Shaofeng has succeeded at general weichi, so in their home, There won''t be much problem.


    General Yuchi''s residence covers an extremely vast area, with many halls, corridors, gardens and courtyards. However, Qin Shaofeng has no intention to appreciate these. He just follows Yuchi Xiaoman and takes Mu linger to the front and comes to the front of the last hall. Weichi Xiaoman also doesn''t let Qin Shaofeng wait outside, Directly took Qin Shaofeng in.


    The space in the hall is very large, but it seems very empty. There are almost no furnishings. There are only weapon racks with knives, guns, halbers, axes, axes, hooks and forks on both sides. In addition, there are only two chairs in front. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t see a figure in the hall at first until Yuchi Xiaoman shouted to one of the chairs, "Dad, I brought you a son-in-law!"


    Tough! Qin Shaofeng can only use tough to describe Yuchi Xiaoman. As a daughter''s family, what can it be if he says such words to his father? Just after weichi Xiaoman''s words, a figure suddenly sprang up on the chair and directly yelled at Yuchi Xiaoman, "What? Did you find it yourself? Do you have money? How about your qualifications? How about your strength? Do you have a father? I''m handsome?"


    Qin Shaofeng was really shocked by this sudden figure, because even his desire demon didn''t find a person sitting on this chair. It''s just that Qin Shaofeng can''t be blamed. It''s just that this person is so dark! Qin Shaofeng is blind.


    The figure that sprang up was tall, burly and masculine, but it was too fucking black. The whole person was like black charcoal. If he didn''t speak and you could see a white tooth, you would really think it was a black charcoal and would never think it was a person.


    It''s just that you look black. You wear a dress with a lighter color, but this goods is actually wearing black armor. How can people distinguish it? So even Qin Shaofeng''s desire demon missed, and didn''t find the man called "father" by Wei Chi Xiaoman!


    However, although this man looks black, he is weichi Xiaoman''s father after all. So Qin Shaofeng listened to weichi Laohei''s words, walked forward, saluted weichi Laohei and said, "son-in-law Qin Shaofeng pays a visit to his father-in-law!" After saluting, weichi Laohei stood there, but just like weichi Xiaoman before, he ran directly to Qin Shaofeng and stared at Qin Shaofeng for two turns, which made Qin Shaofeng know that weichi Xiaoman''s habit is still inherited!


    "Don''t call your father-in-law and let me check it first! Well, it looks ok. Although it''s a little worse than me, it''s barely passed the test." weichi Laohei commented to Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng almost didn''t spit blood after listening to weichi Laohei''s words. He''s seen narcissism, but he hasn''t seen such narcissism!


    Qin Shaofeng is also a beautiful man anyway. It''s a little worse than a big black charcoal, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t refute. Who makes him the father-in-law? At this time, Wei Chi Laohei said to Qin Shaofeng, "it looks like you''ve passed the customs, but do you have money?"


    "How much do you want?" Qin Shaofeng asked weichi Laohei. Qin Shaofeng had nothing else. This Hongmeng pill was enough to kill the narcissistic weichi Laohei. However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, weichi Laohei directly said, "how much do you want!" which made Qin Shaofeng speechless again. It seems that weichi Xiaoman is really weichi Laohei''s daughter!


    But Qin Shaofeng didn''t understand how such a black father could give birth to such a white and delicate daughter? However, Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate to listen to Yuchi Laohei''s words. He turned his hand directly. A million Hongmeng pills appeared in his palm, and then splashed towards Yuchi Laohei. Suddenly, the Hongmeng pills drowned Yuchi Laohei like rain!


    Looking at the Hongmeng pills falling like raindrops, Yuchi old Hatton was foolish. Looking at the top-grade Hongmeng pills, his eyes stared like ox eyes, but Yuchi old black horse reacted and laughed, "Mine, mine, these are mine, boy, do you hear me? These are mine! Your daughter is yours, it''s yours, hongmengdan, a lot of hongmengdan!"


    Looking at Yuchi Laohei''s greedy personality, Qin Shaofeng was speechless for a while, while Yuchi Xiaoman looked at his father and sold himself when he saw one million Hongmeng Dan. He immediately looked black like her father. He kicked her father''s ass and said to her father, "Wei Chi, Lao Hei, cheer up for my aunt. Hongmengdan asked you to sell her? She''s too worthless!"


    Qin Shaofeng said he would give 20 million Hongmeng pills as a bride price, but he didn''t see 20 million Hongmeng pills. How could weichi Xiaoman go with Qin Shaofeng, even if his father promised! And weichi Laohei finally recovered his normality after hearing his daughter''s words. He immediately realized that since Qin Shaofeng can easily take out one million Hongmeng pills, it''s impossible So he waved his hand and used his magic power to put away the one million Hongmeng pills.


    Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "yes, my weichi invincible daughter is worth two million hongmengdan. You can''t take my daughter away without two million hongmengdan." in weichi invincible''s opinion, there are a lot of two million hongmengdan. That''s his weichi family''s one-year military expenditure, and his Yuchi family doesn''t have so much savings even for ten years!


    Where do you know that just after she said this, Yuchi Xiaoman slapped her on the back of the head, and then Yuchi Xiaoman shouted at Yuchi old black, "Yuchi old black, if you speak again, my aunt will kill you!" and looking at the little Tigress, Yuchi old black scratched his head, smiled, and then closed his mouth.


    Qin Shaofeng finally saw what is tough. Of course, not only weichi Xiaoman, but also weichi Laohei are tough. This father and daughter are really the best. After weichi Xiaoman taught her father, he just looked at Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng naturally understood weichi Xiaoman''s meaning. When he turned his hand, 20 million Hongmeng Dan appeared in his hand.


    "That one million yuan should be regarded as a gift for your father-in-law. The 20 million Hong Meng Dan here is the bride price!" after saying that, Qin Shaofeng handed the 20 million Hong Meng Dan to Yuchi Xiaoman, and Yuchi Xiaoman put a smile on his face, his eyes narrowed into crescent moon, and two small dimples appeared on his face.


    At this time, weichi Laohei was completely stupid. "Twenty million? Damn it, I''m not dreaming?" weichi Laohei stretched out his hand and twisted Qin Shaofeng''s arm. Then he twisted it hard. Ouch! Qin Shaofeng immediately shouted. This time, it''s really not pretending. It''s really painful!


    Although weichi Laohei looks black, he has a level of divine respect, and his physical strength is even stronger. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s arms are swollen. When he saw Qin Shaofeng scream, weichi Laohei said, "You hurt? That proves I didn''t dream! Ha ha, 20 million, 20 million, I''m also rich! Yuwen Qianji, changsun Qiankun, you two old boys, it depends on how you fight with me!"


    Among the three families of the Dingtian Dynasty, the Yuchi family can be said to be the poorest. Now with the 20 million hongmengdan, the Yuchi family has immediately become the richest. Of course, it makes Yuchi old black very excited!

 Chapter 477

    The first generation owners of Yuwen family, Yuchi family and changsun family all founded the Dingtian Dynasty following the ancestor of Dingtian. It is precisely because of this that there are now three families of Dingtian Dynasty. However, among the three families, changsun family is the richest and most powerful, followed by Yuwen family, which is the poorest of Yuchi family and can only live on a little salary every year.


    However, it can only be blamed for the failure of the Yuchi family. The Yuwen family and the changsun family also started from scratch to achieve their current prosperity. The descendants of the Yuchi family are simpler than one head. They only know how to dance swords and guns. They have no skills in the Jingying family, so they can have such a situation.


    The descendants of the Yuchi family are all talents in cultivation, and each of them has devoted themselves to the military of the Dingtian Dynasty and has an extremely great influence in the military, which makes the Yuchi family always rank among the three families. Otherwise, the financial resources of the Yuchi family are really not qualified.


    But now that there are 20 million hongmengdan, their Yuchi family can immediately become the first family of the Dingtian Dynasty, because even the richest changsun family, it''s good to take out millions of hongmengdan! Therefore, Wei Chi and Lao Hei are naturally very excited, and looking at Qin Shaofeng is more and more pleasing to the eye.


    Qin Shaofeng rubbed his arm and looked at Wei Chi Lao Hei who was crazy there. He really wanted to go up and give the goods a few feet, but it was his father-in-law after all. Qin Shaofeng thought about it and held back. Weichi Xiaoman was very satisfied when he saw that Qin Shaofeng had taken out 20 million Hongmeng pills.


    "Father in law, are you satisfied now?" Qin Shaofeng said to Yuchi old black, who was still laughing. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, weichi old black finally stopped laughing, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m almost satisfied, but if you fight with me again, I''ll be more satisfied."


    Weichi Laohei didn''t ask Qin Shaofeng to agree or disagree. After saying that, he directly hit Qin Shaofeng with a fist. This fist used pure physical strength, but weichi Laohei''s physical strength was too terrible. His fist directly hit a black hole in front of his fist, swallowing everything in front of him.


    Qin Shaofeng saw that Wei Chi Laohei really wanted to play with himself. Naturally, he was not polite. He directly ran his whole body''s strength and greeted him with a fist. If you want to say divine power, Qin Shaofeng is now thirty-six gods, which can''t be compared with Wei Chi Laohei in the realm of first gods, but it''s better than physical strength, Qin Shaofeng is really not afraid of Wei Chi, Lao Hei!


    With one blow, the whole body was steaming with gold and holy blood, and the vast blood rushed into the sky. Qin Shaofeng''s fist was more powerful than weichi old black. It was already the flesh of the third level of the fourth floor of the fighting Dharma. At this moment, the golden fist blew at weichi old black.


    With a bang, the two fists collided. Qin Shaofeng only felt a huge force coming towards him. He felt stabbing pain all over his body. His body retreated several steps, and Wei Chi Old Black also retreated one step back! Although Qin Shaofeng didn''t suffer any damage, he felt that his internal organs were concussed and his Qi and blood didn''t run smoothly.


    "Ha ha, yes, you''re the first one who can take Lao Tzu''s fist. Have fun and come again!" weichi Laohei laughed at Qin Shaofeng and then rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng was not afraid. He recovered with a breath and fought with weichi Laohei again, but they always used their physical strength, No magic power was used.


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength is a little worse than Wei Chi''s old black, and he is constantly grinning, Qin Shaofeng''s attack also makes Wei Chi''s old black feel pain! In this way, the two men bombarded each other with their fists for almost a thousand rounds, and Wei Chi and Lao Hei were finally satisfied.


    "Well, well, I''m very satisfied with you now. In the future, you will be the son-in-law of weichi''s family. If anyone dares to bully you outside, report my name. No matter who, even if the crown prince bullies you today, I''ll support you!" weichi old black patted his chest and said to Qin Shaofeng, looking very aggressive.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to weichi Laohei''s words and immediately felt a chill in his heart. Did he say that he and Yuwen Baishan had been known? It seems that although weichi old black seems to have no brain, it is not a fuel-efficient lamp. At least in matters to the other two families, weichi old black is also very capable.


    With a slight nod, Qin Shaofeng said to weichi Laohei, "since your father-in-law is satisfied, the son-in-law will be at ease. In this way, Xiaoman will wait for me at home first, and I will go to Yuwen''s house and changsun''s house to propose marriage!" after that, Qin Shaofeng is going to go outside!


    "Stop! What are you talking about? You''re going to propose marriage to Yuwen''s house and changsun''s house? Damn it, do you want to give so many bride price?" when old Haydn was angry, Yuchi stopped Qin Shaofeng, ran in front of Qin Shaofeng and shouted at Qin Shaofeng. His big eyes stared at Qin Shaofeng as if they were going to stare Qin Shaofeng to death.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to weichi Laohei''s words, nodded, and then said to weichi Laohei, "yes, it''s a good thing. Everyone''s 20 million Hongmeng Dan''s bride price." this is what Qin Shaofeng promised, and naturally he won''t go back on it. Weichi Laohei immediately widened his eyes and stared at Qin Shaofeng in shock.


    "20 million per person? How many do you want to marry?" weichi Laohei asked Qin Shaofeng. There had been a storm in his heart. Qin Shaofeng was shocked that he could take out 20 million Hongmeng pills. He already thought Qin Shaofeng must be the descendant of a super sect. Otherwise, how could there be such a large number of Hongmeng pills?


    However, Qin Shaofeng has to propose marriage to the Yuwen family and the changsun family, and the bride price is still 20 million Hongmeng Dan for everyone, which makes weichi Laohei even more unable to control himself. He thinks whose child Qin Shaofeng is. How can he be so rich? But money can''t be so extravagant? This is not a loser, so Wei Chi, Lao Hei decided to teach Qin Shaofeng a good lesson. He still needs to have the character of being diligent and thrifty.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yuchi Laohei''s words and said to Yuchi Laohei, "there''s only one Xiaoman in your family. Yuwen family is the two sisters of Yuwen Baishuang and Yuwen Youlian, and the eldest Sun family is the four sisters of changsun Xuejuan, changsun Xiaoju, changsun Youlan and changsun lily. Each of them is a dowry of 20 million!"


    "What? No, absolutely not! I absolutely disagree!" after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, weichi Laohei immediately forgot to teach Qin Shaofeng a lesson. He yelled at Qin Shaofeng again and began to regret that he didn''t have more daughters. Except for seven sons like big bears, weichi Xiaoman is the only daughter, And there are four more grandsons!


    According to Qin Shaofeng, there are 20 million hongmengdan betrothal gifts for everyone, so the four daughters of the eldest grandson''s family have 80 million hongmengdan? The Yuwen family has two daughters, which is also the 40 million Hongmeng Dan. In this case, his Yuchi family is the poorest. This is what Yuchi old black can''t accept now.


    After yelling at Qin Shaofeng, Yuchi Laohei rushed to Qin Shaofeng and said fiercely to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m such a precious daughter. If you want to marry her, you must give more dowry than others. Now I tell you, you can''t marry my daughter without 100 million Hongmeng pills!"


    In order to surpass the changsun family, weichi Laohei has been desperate. Even if he doesn''t want this old face, he also wants to get more Hongmeng pills than the changsun family. So he directly asked Qin Shaofeng for 100 million Hongmeng pills. In this way, even if Qin Shaofeng gave the changsun family 80 million Hongmeng pills, his weichi family will still be richer than the changsun family!


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yuchi Laohei''s words and said with a smile, "since it was said by his father-in-law, the son-in-law naturally has no opinion, but I can only give you 100 million Hongmeng pills. I brought so many to you this time. I can''t marry Bai Shuang them."


    Although Qin Shaofeng is so forthright, he also knows to be restrained. Otherwise, if people know that he has endless Hongmeng pills, there will be trouble. Moreover, he released the first task. It would be bad if he showed his feet.


    When weichi Laohei heard that Qin Shaofeng really promised him 100 million Hongmeng pills, he was stunned again. It was 100 million Hongmeng pills. He had not seen so many Hongmeng pills since he was born. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he just nodded unconsciously, but he didn''t know what Qin Shaofeng said at all.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw weichi''s old black spot, he quickly took out 80 million Hongmeng pills, then slipped out of general weichi''s house and walked in the direction of the changsun family. Because Yuwen Baishuang has an engagement with crown prince Ding Tian, the Yuwen family must be the most difficult. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng decides to take the changsun family first and then go to the Yuwen family.


    With 100 million Hongmeng pills to settle Yuchi Laohei, how many Hongmeng pills will it take to settle the head of the changsun family, changsun Qiankun? Qin Shaofeng is a little confused, because it is said that the eldest sun Qiankun is an old fox, which is difficult to deal with!

 Chapter 478

    Although Qin Shaofeng used 100 million Hongmeng pills to smooth out Yuchi Laohei, Qin Shaofeng was not sure that he could smooth out the world of the eldest sun, because on the way back, in order for Qin Shaofeng to successfully hold the beauty back, Yuwen Baishuang and they did their best to introduce their fathers to Qin Shaofeng and let Qin Shaofeng know the owners of the three families.


    Holding mu ling''er''s hand, Qin Shaofeng said to Mu ling''er as he walked ahead, "ling''er, am I too careless?" he took his wife to propose marriage to another woman''s house. Qin Shaofeng can do such things. Even if he wants to do it, he doesn''t have the courage.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, mu ling''er shook his head and said to Qin Shaofeng, "as long as you treat me well, you don''t care how many wives you have." Mu ling''er was originally an elf bred from the divine wood in the sky. He was very simple in mind. After experiencing those things, he regarded Qin Shaofeng as the only family member. As long as Qin Shaofeng treated her well, Then she doesn''t care about anything.


    After listening to Mu linger''s words, Qin Shaofeng immediately hugged Mu linger and kissed her hard on her face. Then he said to Mu linger, "my good linger is the most obedient!" Mu linger was suddenly attacked by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, he was very embarrassed. After all, it was in the street, but there was no resistance. Qin Shaofeng gave him a kiss.


    Dingtian divine city is very large, and the three families occupy one side respectively. Weichi family is in the East, changsun family is in the south, Yuwen family is in the west, while the royal family of Dingtian Dynasty lives in the north. Qin Shaofeng came out of weichi family and walked towards Nancheng without worry. He walked towards changsun family while playing.


    The changsun family is different from the Yuchi family. Most of the descendants of the Yuchi family are in the army, but most of the children of the changsun family are in politics. They have a great position in the Dingtian Dynasty, and their strength is still the first of the three families. The owner of this generation of changsun family is also an old fox, which is very difficult to deal with. Qin Shaofeng thought about how to deal with the changsun heaven and earth while walking.


    When he was about to arrive at Chang sun''s residence, Qin Shaofeng met four people in front of him. Each of them was handsome and handsome, and their breath was not weak. All of them had the realm of first-class Shenzong. They appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and blocked Qin Shaofeng''s way.


    Qin Shaofeng was thinking about how to deal with the eldest sun Qiankun, but he also noticed that someone was in front, so he looked up and found that he didn''t know the four people, so he wanted to lead Mu linger around them and walk towards the front. When Qin Shaofeng was ready to walk towards the front, the oldest young man among the four said to Qin Shaofeng, "Stop, are you Qin Shaofeng?"


    This year, the voice of his relatives is very bossy. His eyes are full of arrogance and disdain when looking at Qin Shaofeng. After listening to the young man''s words, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have any emotional fluctuations. He already knows that he is coming to trouble himself, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t pay attention to it!


    "Well, I am. Who are you?" Qin Shaofeng said faintly, but Qin Shaofeng had just come out. They just asked who they were.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the young man said, "my name is Chang Sun Ying, he is Chang sun Xiong, this is Chang SUN Hao, he is Chang Sun Jie, and the four of us are the famous heroes of the Dingtian dynasty!" when he said these words, he looked more proud and raised his head one by one.


    Heroes? Qin Shaofeng laughed when he heard these four words. He guessed that these four people should be the elder brother of changsun Xuejuan, but he didn''t expect that their names were so funny. Looking at the appearance of them, Qin Shaofeng really couldn''t find any heroes.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng smiled, the Chief Sun Ying immediately sank his face and said to Qin Shaofeng, "why? Haven''t you heard of our heroes? Or do you despise us?" after that, he released the breath of a god sect and shrouded Qin Shaofeng.


    Chang sun Xiong, Chang SUN Hao and Chang Sun Jie saw that Chang Sun Ying released his breath, and they all released their breath of a god sect. They wanted to work together to deal with Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng didn''t show a strong breath, the four of them knew that their sisters were arrogant. Since they were willing to promise Qin Shaofeng to come to propose a marriage, Qin Shaofeng must not ordinary.


    The reason why the four heroes came to intercept Qin Shaofeng was not only to see what kind of person Qin Shaofeng was and whether he was worthy of their sister, but also to leave Qin Shaofeng in spite of difficulties, because their sisters were engaged to some princes and nobles of the Dingtian Dynasty. If they agreed to Qin Shaofeng''s marriage proposal, wouldn''t it be very troublesome? Although the changsun family was not afraid These troubles, even if the eldest grandson family repents, no one dares to say anything, but it''s always a bad reputation, isn''t it?


    That''s why this hero came up with this idea. Usually, this hero is not so arrogant and domineering. Although he is named a hero, he has always been very low-key. Like the changsun family, he has never done anything earth shaking, but he has always been the first of the three families in the Dingtian King Dynasty, second only to the powerful power of the royal family.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Chang Sun Ying''s words, but he smiled faintly, and then said, "of course, I''ve heard of the names of the four eldest brothers, juan''er. They''ve all told me. I''ve heard a lot about you! This is 400000 Hongmeng pill, which is a gift for my younger brother. It''s no respect. Please accept it. If you don''t accept it, you won''t give my younger brother face!"


    Looking at the 400000 Hongmeng pills handed over by Qin Shaofeng, the heroes suddenly became soft bears. Although the four of them are the direct sons and grandchildren of the Chang Sun family, they can only get hundreds of thousands of Hongmeng pills at ordinary times. At this time, they have never seen the 400000 Hongmeng pills. They are all stupid at once.


    Chang Sun Ying''s hand even stretched forward, but when it was half stretched out, suddenly a spirit aroused and looked at the Hongmeng pill in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. She stretched her hand back again, but she was very nostalgic and reluctant. She just thought of her own purpose and thought of the man''s instructions, but Chang Sun Ying had to take her hand back forcibly.


    Chang sun Xiong, Chang SUN Hao, Chang Sun Jie looked at their brother and reached out to get the Hongmeng pill in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. They all stared at Chang Sun Jie. They had figured out how to spend the 400000 Hongmeng pills. However, at this time, they saw that Chang Sun Ying stretched out his hand back. They were all in a hurry and shouted to Chang Sun Ying, "big brother!"


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Chang Sun Ying and retracted his hand. He smiled and said, "it seems that my brother-in-law thinks my brother is too stingy. Well, here is 1.2 million Hongmeng pills, even if it''s a gift for my brother-in-law''s four brothers." after that, he turned his hand and took out 800000 Hongmeng pills.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng took out 800000 Hongmeng pills again, the four heroes immediately opened their eyes again. Looking at the Hongmeng pills in Qin Shaofeng''s hands, they couldn''t take back their eyes, and each one was breathing heavily, and their eyes became a little red. This 1.2 million Hongmeng pills shocked them too much, Let them all forget their purpose of coming here.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the four people, smiled in his heart, but took his hands back, sighed and said, "it seems that my brother-in-law doesn''t give face to my little brother, anyway, I will..." when hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the heroic hero just looked at Qin Shaofeng and thought that Qin Shaofeng would increase the price, but who knows Qin Shaofeng said, "Take it back!"


    After that, Qin Shaofeng was about to put away the Hongmeng pill in his hand. Chang sun Xiong, Chang SUN Hao and Chang Sun Jie rushed directly in front of Qin Shaofeng, stretched out their hands and grabbed Qin Shaofeng''s hand. Then the three people shouted at Chang Sun Ying at the same time, "big brother!" the voice was startling and startled Chang Sun Ying!


    "Go to his mother''s crown prince, no one can use Hongmeng Dan!" Chang Sunying scolded in her heart and rushed directly to Qin Shaofeng''s hand. She grabbed the Hongmeng Dan in Qin Shaofeng''s hand and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Although you are not as handsome as our heroes, and you are not as literary as our heroes, we still recognize your brother-in-law. How can this meeting gift be less? Really! Let''s go. The family should be in a hurry."


    After changsun Ying took Hongmeng Dan, she took Qin Shaofeng to the front. Changsun Xiong, changsun Hao and changsun Jie watched changsun Ying take 1.2 million Hongmeng Dan. They all looked excited and thought, "it''s good to have a rich sister husband. It''s fucking cool!"


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the warm smile on the faces of the four heroes. Naturally, his face was full of smiles. However, Qin Shaofeng knew very well that this was just the beginning. In the days of the Dingtian Dynasty, there would be endless troubles. However, Qin Shaofeng was not afraid at all. The more troubles, the more stimulation, and the faster growth of Qin Shaofeng.


    Surrounded by heroes, Qin Shaofeng walked towards changsun mansion step by step. Although he settled the heroes again, Qin Shaofeng knew that the next level was the most important to marry changsun Xuejuan, which made Qin Shaofeng feel uneasy.

 Chapter 479

    Chang sun Qiankun, the prime minister and Prime Minister of the Dingtian Dynasty, is the most trusted person of the current emperor of the Dingtian Dynasty. It is precisely because of this that Chang sun Qiankun has such a high position in the Dingtian Dynasty. However, just like the rules of the Chang Sun family, Chang sun Qiankun is extremely low-key, except for dealing with the government, Basically, they stay in the mansion and rarely go out and walk around.


    After Qin Shaofeng calmed down the heroes, surrounded by these four brothers, he walked towards the changsun mansion. After entering the changsun mansion, he was taken to the front of the last major hall. At this time, Chang Sun Ying, who received Qin Shaofeng''s benefits, said to Qin Shaofeng, "Brother in law, you''ve passed our brother''s level. As for our father''s level, it''s up to you. Our brother can''t help you."


    After that, the four heroes ran out like a mouse. They seemed to be very afraid of the people inside. Qin Shaofeng naturally knew that the people inside were far more powerful than he thought, but he still took a big step in. They had come to this step, and there was no retreat for Qin Shaofeng.


    Walking into the main hall, I found that the layout of the main hall was extremely elegant, with exquisite furniture, pleasing calligraphy and painting, and pots of lush potted plants. It seemed that the owner of the room was an elegant person. When Qin Shaofeng entered the main hall, a figure was facing him with his back, fiddling with a pot of potted plants that looked like a dragon. He was careful and was afraid of damaging a leaf Like a child.


    The man with his back to Qin Shaofeng is naturally Chang sun Qiankun. He is very slender and symmetrical. Just looking at his back, you can see that when he was young, Chang sun Qiankun was definitely a beautiful man. At this time, Chang sun Qiankun turned around. As Qin Shaofeng thought, although he was a middle-aged man, he was still very handsome. Of course, he was very poor compared with Qin Shaofeng More.


    "Come, sit down." after seeing Qin Shaofeng, Chang sun Qiankun smiled at Qin Shaofeng. It was not like a father-in-law meeting his son-in-law, but like a meeting between two old friends. Qin Shaofeng was polite and hypocritical when he listened to Chang sun Qiankun''s words, so he just sat down.


    Qin Shaofeng knew that if he played with the elder sun Qiankun, he would certainly not be the opponent, so he would talk less and do whatever people asked him to do. When Qin Shaofeng sat down, the elder sun Qiankun also went to the seat next to Qin Shaofeng and sat down. Then he turned his hand, a tea set appeared, and then began to cook tea.


    While making tea, the eldest sun Qiankun asked Qin Shaofeng, "listen to juan''er, Xiao Ju, they said that you are only 125 years old and you are already thirty-six gods. Yes, yes, but your qualifications are much better than me. I think it took me nearly ten thousand years to break through the realm of gods."


    The eldest sun Qiankun is now at the peak of God''s respect, and he has broken through the realm of God''s respect in 10000 years, which is a very talented person in the world war 5 region. Of course, Qin Shaofeng has achieved this in only 125 years, which is naturally a more talented person.


    Therefore, when the eldest sun Qiankun heard this from his daughter, he was naturally very shocked, but now when he said this to Qin Shaofeng, it just seemed very plain. It seemed that such a thing could not cause any emotional fluctuation at all.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the eldest sun Qiankun, nodded and didn''t say anything to him. After seeing Qin Shaofeng nodding, the eldest sun Qiankun asked Qin Shaofeng again, "with such qualifications and fast cultivation, it seems that your master must not be a mortal. I don''t know who he is?"


    After listening to Chang sun Qiankun''s words, Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate. He said directly, "Hongjun!" although it was only two words, it was like a heavy bomb. Chang sun Qiankun was stupid. His hand holding the tea cup shook directly, and then the tea cup fell to the ground and broke with a snap.


    But even if the teacup was broken, Chang sun Qiankun didn''t notice anything. He still stared at Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng was very happy when he looked at Chang sun Qiankun. He said, "let you pretend! Can''t this outfit go on? Are you scared?"


    Qin Shaofeng says that his master is Hongjun, and this name is the name of zuhuang. The reason why he says this name without any scruples is that Qin Shaofeng needs an identity after all. Otherwise, how can he explain that he has so many hongmengdan?


    You should know that zuhuang claims to be the first under the sacred. Naturally, it can explain his strength. Qin Shaofeng says that his master is Hongjun. In this way, he can have an identity and explain why he has so many Hongmeng pills. Moreover, with such a big backer, Qin Shaofeng will act more conveniently.


    No one is invincible under the divine. This is what zuhuang said himself, but this is indeed a fact. It is not only the eastern theater, but also the other four theaters together. As long as it is sacred, zuhuang is invincible in the realm of the divine emperor. This has been verified in the Hongmeng stage war in those years. It is precisely because of this, the Lord of the Dingtian Dynasty, Xingsheng, right Yu zuhuang attached great importance to it.


    Although zuhuang only lives in the small Pangu star region, his reputation is unknown and well-known. Although he is subject to the Dingtian Dynasty, he never accepts the canonization of the Dingtian Dynasty. The Dingtian Dynasty has orders to mobilize him, but it is never easy to want zuhuang to visit the star saint in the Dingtian Dynasty.


    However, even if the zuhuang had never come to the court to see the star saint, the star Saint still attached great importance to the zuhuang. He once said to the zuhuang that as long as the zuhuang was willing to nod one day, the Grand Marshal of troops and horses of the Dingtian Dynasty was the zuhuang''s. Therefore, when the eldest sun Qiankun heard Qin Shaofeng say the word Hongjun, he was immediately stupid.


    As the Prime Minister of the Dingtian Dynasty, Chang sun Qiankun naturally knows a person like Zu Huang very well. It is precisely because of this that Chang sun Qiankun clearly knows what kind of strength Zu Huang has and what kind of position Zu Huang has in the heart of Xingsheng. Therefore, he is surprised that Qin Shaofeng is a disciple of Zu Huang.


    However, I didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng was actually a disciple of Zu Huang, but the eldest sun Qiankun recovered immediately. It was clear in his heart that only people like Zu Huang could teach disciples like Qin Shaofeng at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. Although the 125 year old God was a little worse than that of Zu Huang, it was amazing forever.


    The elder sun Qiankun, who had some scruples in his heart, heard that Qin Shaofeng was a disciple of the zuhuang emperor, and there were no scruples. In his heart, he recognized Qin Shaofeng and his daughter. Originally, her daughter and other princes and nobles; The purpose of marriage is to bring benefits to the changsun family, but now if you can get in touch with the zuhuang through Qin Shaofeng, it will help the changsun family even more.


    The recovered eldest sun Qiankun regained his gentle appearance. With a wave of his hand, the fragments of the tea cup on the ground disappeared. He turned his hand and took out a new tea cup again. At this time, the tea had been cooked and the fragrance floated. The eldest sun Qiankun poured a cup of tea to Qin Shaofeng. Just wanted to talk to Qin Shaofeng, he suddenly thought of a problem and scolded his mother!


    It turned out that the eldest sun Qiankun thought that zuhuang was a figure of his grandparents'' generation. In this case, Qin Shaofeng is a disciple of zuhuang, isn''t it his grandparents'' generation? "Damn it, it''s noisy, but anyway, your boy is also my son-in-law, and you still have to call me father-in-law!"


    "Good son-in-law, come and have tea. What about you and juan''er? It''s settled. Well, it''s decided that you''re going to give each of them a 20 million bride price. Is there such a thing?" the eldest sun Qiankun handed the cup of tea to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng with a smile.


    Although the eldest son Qiankun has recognized Qin Shaofeng because Qin Shaofeng is a disciple of zuhuang, the bride price he should ask for can not be less. Fortunately, he has four daughters. If everyone has 20 million Hongmeng pills, the strength of the eldest Sun family will increase greatly. Therefore, the eldest son Qiankun can''t wait.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that he just said the name of the zuhuang, which made the eldest sun Qiankun agree to the matter with the eldest sun Xuejuan. He couldn''t help but be moved. "The original name of the zuhuang is so easy to use? If anything happens in the future, just report the name of the zuhuang directly?"


    However, Qin Shaofeng soon thought that the old man zuhuang had many enemies. If he met the enemy of the old man and reported his name, he would die faster. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng finally decided to use the name of zuhuang as little as possible, so as not to cause more trouble.


    After listening to the words of Chang sun Qiankun, Qin Shaofeng directly turned over his hand and handed over 80 million Hongmeng Dan. Chang sun Qiankun also smiled and put it away. Then Qin Shaofeng said to Chang sun Qiankun, "father-in-law, I want to propose marriage to Yuwen family, so I won''t bother here. I''ll leave now."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Chang sun Qiankun nodded, and then watched Qin Shaofeng go out. He whispered to the void, "go and invite grandma Tianxiang." just after Chang sun Qiankun said his words, a wave came from the void, and then disappeared.


    "Hongjun''s disciple, Hei hei, I think grandma Tianxiang will be very happy to know this news?" Chang sun Qiankun said with an obscene smile. His expression was even more obscene than Qin Shaofeng!

 Chapter 480

    Qin Shaofeng came out of the hall. He was relieved at last. Although he said that there was no wave in the contest with the eldest sun Qiankun, Qin Shaofeng was very nervous. If it weren''t for the name of the ancestor emperor, Qin Shaofeng really didn''t know whether he could prolong the level of sun Qiankun. The eldest sun Qiankun was really able to pretend, Qin Shaofeng has to bow down!


    Just after walking out of the hall, the four brothers of heroes rushed out and surrounded Qin Shaofeng. Chang Sunying asked Qin Shaofeng, "brother-in-law, is it OK?" Chang sunxiong, Chang sunhao and Chang sunjie also looked forward to Qin Shaofeng. They looked forward to Qin Shaofeng''s success. After all, such a rich brother-in-law is very welcome.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Chang Sun Ying''s words and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. If you go out, you will naturally achieve success!" the four heroic brothers were relieved. As long as Qin Shaofeng passed their father''s level, Qin Shaofeng will naturally become their brother-in-law, and their hearts are very excited.


    Because at this time, they have heard that Qin Shaofeng wants to give their four sisters 20 million Hongmeng Dan. This matter has completely conquered them. They wish they were women. In this case, even if they are shameless, they will marry Qin Shaofeng. That''s 20 million Hongmeng Dan!


    However, although they knew that their sisters had received 20 million Hongmeng pills, they only got so much Hongmeng pills from Qin Shaofeng, but the heroes did not continue to ask Qin Shaofeng for them, but they understood the truth of small water flowing. Now the most important thing is to have a good relationship with Qin Shaofeng, so that they can get more benefits in the future.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Chang Sun Ying knew that Qin Shaofeng was going to Yuwen''s house next, so she said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother-in-law, you should be careful. The current crown prince is at Yuwen''s house now. He already knew about you, and he asked us to embarrass you before."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Chang Sunying''s words, nodded, smiled and said to Chang Sunying, "don''t worry about the four uncles, and the little brother will solve it." after that, he just walked out, and the four heroes didn''t say much when they saw Qin Shaofeng''s confident appearance. However, they hoped Qin Shaofeng could achieve success, After all, they are now sitting in Qin Shaofeng''s boat.


    After leaving the changsun mansion, Qin Shaofeng walked to the west city. Even in the dingtianshen City, Qin Shaofeng went where he scattered the magic seeds. Even the four heroic brothers were no exception. All of them were planted by Qin Shaofeng. In this way, Qin Shaofeng took Mu linger shopping and walked forward, Gradually came to the residence of Yuwen family.


    Yuwen Youlian was waiting at the door. When she saw Qin Shaofeng, her face immediately showed a happy look, but then she showed an anxious look. She walked quickly in front of Qin Shaofeng, took Qin Shaofeng''s hand and walked towards the front. As she walked, she said to Qin Shaofeng, "go quickly, or my sister will be forced to marry the prince."


    Qin Shaofeng had already seen the worried look on Yuwen Youlian''s face and thought that crown prince Dingtian was in Yuwen''s house. Naturally, he knew that crown prince Dingtian must be forcing Yuwen Baishuang. Qin Shaofeng listened to Yuwen Youlian''s words. Although his face didn''t change around him, his heart was already furious. No matter who you are today, as long as you dare to rob a woman with me, Then I''ll beat you. Even your mother doesn''t know you!


    Soon he went to the main hall of the Yuwen family. After entering the hall, Qin Shaofeng saw Yuwen Baishuang sitting on one side, his face very ugly. On the other side of Yuwen Baishuang, there was a young man, tall, dressed in Chinese clothes, with sword eyebrows and stars, who was very handsome. Sitting there, an invisible threat radiated outward, and his slender fingers played with a Panlong jade pendant, With a faint smile on his face, he looked at Yuwen Baishan opposite!


    This man, needless to say, is the crown prince of Dingtian. He has the realm of thirty-five pinshenzun. Behind him, there are two bodyguards, wearing silver armor and a long sword at his waist. All of them have the realm of thirty-four pinshenzun. Their eyes are shining. They look ahead and guard the crown prince of Dingtian.


    On the main seat of the hall sat a middle-aged man, wearing a blue robe and very handsome, but at this time, he closed his eyes and looked asleep. Naturally, this is Yuwen Qianji. It is said that this man''s wisdom is not weaker than that of changsun Qiankun. He is also the Prime Minister of the Dingtian Dynasty, but changsun Qiankun is the right phase and Yuwen Qianji is the left phase.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Shaofeng strode in and went straight to Yuwen Baishan. Regardless of the crown prince Dingtian''s gloomy face and murderous eyes, he directly hugged Yuwen Baishan in his arms and whispered to Yuwen Baishan, "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid, my husband is coming, and my husband will do everything!"


    "Bold, how dare you blaspheme the crown princess!" seeing Qin Shaofeng doing this, the two bodyguards behind the crown prince Dingtian shouted at Qin Shaofeng at the same time. Then one of the bodyguards directly shot and punched Qin Shaofeng''s heart. All the divine power of 34 product gods poured out, as if to kill Qin Shaofeng with one blow!


    Looking at the guard''s hand, Qin Shaofeng sneered. He directly condensed all the physical strength and divine power in his body on the index finger of his right hand. Then he hit the heaven and earth and pointed to the guard! Although Qin Shaofeng is the realm of the thirty-six product gods, there are as many life nuclei in his body as the sand of the Ganges. The powerful gods are comparable to the thirty-three product gods. Coupled with his strong physical strength, the bodyguard of crown prince Dingtian is immediately a tragedy.


    Qin Shaofeng directly pointed down and collided with the guard''s fist. Then he saw that Qin Shaofeng''s index finger penetrated the guard''s fist, continued to go deep, directly burst the guard''s arm, and finally directly hit the guard''s heart. The guard burst open, split and burst with blood!


    The fight was completed in an instant. Qin Shaofeng killed the bodyguard and swallowed the bodyguard''s purple Qi and life core, while the bodyguard''s fragmented meat was shot at crown prince Dingtian, and the blood was sprinkled on crown prince Dingtian''s face, making that handsome face a little ferocious.


    Just for a moment, it was the end of the blow, but the result was unexpected. A thirty-four product god statue was killed by a thirty-six product god statue, and the end was still so miserable, which made the people present dare not believe their eyes.


    "Brother!" the rest of the bodyguard finally reacted and roared, and then his blood red eyes wanted to continue to fight Qin Shaofeng. The bodyguard killed by Qin Shaofeng was a brother who cultivated and grew up with him. Now the end is so miserable that he can''t accept it.


    Qin Shaofeng smashed the infinite Hongmeng pill in his body and turned it into divine power to supplement the divine power consumed in his body. Therefore, he was not afraid of the guard''s hand. Anyway, he came to deliver vegetables. What he lacked now was Hongmeng purple gas. As long as the guard dared to do it, he was naturally welcome.


    "Stop." crown prince Dingtian spoke at this time. At the same time, his divine power was shocked. All the blood and meat on his body were crushed and turned into nothingness. The bodyguard naturally stopped after listening to crown prince Dingtian''s words. Standing behind, he still looked at Qin Shaofeng with blood red eyes.


    Crown prince Ding Tian slowly stood up and looked at Qin Shaofeng, who held Yuwen white frost in his arms. Naturally, his face was very gloomy and his eyes glittered with cold light. Looking at the shy look of Yuwen white frost in Qin Shaofeng''s arms, he was even more angry, but his voice was still calm. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "let go of your hand. You hold my fiancee!"


    "Sorry, it''s my woman I''m holding!" Qin Shaofeng said back immediately after listening to crown prince Ding Tian''s words, and Qin Shaofeng''s words naturally made Yuwen Baishan''s face redder, because Yuwen Baishan is indeed Qin Shaofeng''s woman and has already had the reality of husband and wife.


    Crown prince Dingtian''s face turned black when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. When he came to Yuwen''s house, he saw that Yuwen Baishuang was not perfect. At that time, he was furious. However, crown prince Dingtian tolerated this tone in order to get in touch with Yuwen family and Yuwen Baishuang''s master, Still insist on marrying Yuwen Baishuang.


    Although he was wearing a green hat, as long as he could get the support of Yuwen family and grandma Tianxiang, he would be able to ascend the throne steadily. As long as he ascended the throne, it was the time when Yuwen Baishan was punished. Therefore, crown prince Ding Tian came here to force Yuwen Baishan to marry him as soon as possible.


    Although Yuwen Baishuang has said that he will withdraw from his marriage, crown prince Ding Tian just disagrees, but Yuwen Qianji doesn''t express any opinion on it. At this time, Qin Shaofeng appeared and did something that crown prince Ding can''t stand. He not only killed his bodyguard, but also hugged Yuwen Baishuang in his arms. It''s face-to-face and such an insult, How can you bear it!


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, crown prince Ding Tian, whose face was as black as ink, looked at Yuwen Qianji, and then said to Yuwen Qianji, "Lord Yuwen, what''s going on? Please give me an explanation!"

 Chapter 481

    Qin Shaofeng killed one of Prince Dingtian''s bodyguards with fierce means and hugged the future Princess tightly, which was a great humiliation to Prince Dingtian. However, the strength shown by Qin Shaofeng also frightened Prince Dingtian, so under such circumstances, Prince Dingtian turned his direction to yuwenqian, Ask Yuwen Qianji for a statement. After all, he is the crown prince of the Dingtian Dynasty. The Yuwen family must have an explanation for such an insult in the Yuwen family.


    Yuwen Qianji heard what crown prince Dingtian said, but youyou opened his eyes, looked at crown prince Dingtian, then looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "did you come from the old fox, the eldest sun Qiankun? You passed his pass?" this is what Yuwen Qianji wants to know most now.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yuwen Qianji''s words, but he nodded, but he didn''t say anything. Yuwen Qianji looked at Qin Shaofeng''s nodding, but he got up and stretched himself. Then he walked out and said to Qin Shaofeng, "you have to give me as much as you give the old fox, otherwise you can''t marry my daughter."


    Yuwen Qianji''s words mean that he agreed with Qin Shaofeng, Yuwen Baishuang and Yuwen Youlian, which made crown prince Dingtian turn green. He just asked Yuwen Qianji to give him an explanation, but now Yuwen Qianji is actually going to marry his daughter to Qin Shaofeng, which is even more a slap in the face!


    The anger in crown prince Dingtian''s heart could not be restrained. Heiqing said to Yuwen Qianji with a face, "Lord Yuwen, do you want to repent? Is the dignity of my Dingtian royal family trampled by you at will?" this sentence is a little heavy. It''s a crime of bullying the monarch, and it should be beheaded!


    However, Yuwen Qianji ignored the anger of crown prince Ding Tian. As long as their ancestors were still there, they would not fall. They were just crown prince Ding Tian, but could not shake the Yuwen family. Let alone repent of marriage. Even if it was a serious thing, they were not afraid of it.


    Yuwen Qianji only asked Qin Shaofeng two questions, that is, he agreed with Qin Shaofeng and his daughter. That''s because Yuwen Qianji knows very well about Chang sun Qiankun and knows that if Chang sun Qiankun doesn''t have enough interests, he will never let his daughter marry Qin Shaofeng!


    In other words, the interest of marrying his daughter to Qin Shaofeng is far greater than that of marrying the princes and nobles of the Dingtian Dynasty, and his eldest grandson Qiankun will have such a decision. Therefore, after seeing Qin Shaofeng nodding, Yuwen Qianji did not think about it any more. He directly settled the matter and chose Qin Shaofeng between Qin Shaofeng and crown prince Dingtian.


    After listening to Yuwen Qianji''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and turned his hand. He took out 80 million Hongmeng pills. Then he went to the front of Yuwen Qianji and said to Yuwen Qianji, "father-in-law, this is 80 million Hongmeng pills. Please take them." he handed the 80 million Hongmeng pills to Yuwen Qianji.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng took out 80 million Hongmeng pills, not only did Yuwen Qianji''s eyes shrink and flash, but the crown prince Dingtian directly widened his eyes and looked at the 80 million Hongmeng pills taken out by Qin Shaofeng. He looked unbelievable and was shocked by Qin Shaofeng''s hand.


    Yuwen Qianji didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng took out so many bride price, but he quickly responded. He smiled and took 80 million Hongmeng Dan, then nodded to Qin Shaofeng and walked outside. At this time, he finally knew the reason why his eldest sun Qiankun promised to marry Qin Shaofeng, This 80 million Hongmeng Dan alone is enough.


    Qin Shaofeng watched Yuwen Qianji collect 80 million Hongmeng pills. He was also happy. The reason why he prepared so many betrothal gifts to the three families is not only to marry Yuwen Baishuang, but also to spread the magic seed. You know, Qin Shaofeng''s Hongmeng pills are all condensed by himself. Each Hongmeng pill contains the magic seed!


    The three families control half of the army of the Dingtian Dynasty. In this case, Qin Shaofeng gave so many Hongmeng pills to the three families. He will control more and more people of the Dingtian Dynasty in the future. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng ignored the world''s horror and gave more and less to the three main people. After all, it is very good for him.


    After Yuwen Qianji walked out of the hall, Qin Shaofeng turned and looked at crown prince Dingtian. At this time, crown prince Dingtian''s face is hard to see. Today, even the Tianhe River can''t wash away his humiliation in the Yuwen family. He hates the whole Yuwen family and is determined that as long as he ascends the throne, the Yuwen family will be destroyed!


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng, crown prince Dingtian knew that staying here would continue to be humiliated, so he wanted to go outside. However, throughout the whole time, the whole hall was filled with all kinds of fragrance. Petals fell from the sky, and the whole hall was filled with people in the air.


    The figure is graceful, slender, concave and convex. He is wearing a colorful skirt with long hair. His face is dreamy and exquisite to the extreme. Especially his eyes are deeply trapped. What''s more strange is that after the woman appeared, the aroma in the hall revolved around the woman.


    Seeing this woman appeared, Yuwen Baishuang and Yuwen Youlian immediately knelt down and said to the figure, "apprentice, see you master!" it turned out that this person was Tianxiang''s grandmother and a peerless strong man with the cultivation of God Emperor, which made Qin Shaofeng feel cold and quickly turned the demon head of seven emotions and six desires.


    But what''s the name of grandma Tianxiang for a woman who looks like a twenty-eight girl? It''s a little strange. After listening to Yuwen Baishuang and Yuwen Youlian, grandma Tianxiang nodded, then looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "are you going to marry my seven daughters?"


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect the strong man of the divine emperor. After listening to grandma Tianxiang''s words, he quickly replied, "yes, I want to marry Shuangshuang and ask grandma for your permission." because grandma Tianxiang is Yuwen Baishuang''s master and has a say in this matter.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, grandma Tianxiang said, "what if I don''t allow it?" this sentence made crown prince Dingtian''s eyes shine immediately. If grandma Tianxiang stepped in, Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t want to marry Yuwen Baishuang. He was immediately happy. He didn''t expect such a change again.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to grandma Tianxiang''s words, but he didn''t hesitate at all. He directly said to grandma Tianxiang, "even if you don''t allow it, I''ll marry them. Even if it''s broken to pieces, I''m willing to risk my life for them!", Yuwen Bai Shuang and Yuwen Youlian both burst into tears. They looked at Qin Shaofeng and were moved.


    Grandma Tianxiang sneered at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said, "can you not have your life? I want to see it!" after that, the emperor''s authority shrouded Qin Shaofeng in the past, only aiming at Qin Shaofeng alone, but the others present were not affected!


    How terrible the emperor''s pressure is. After Qin Shaofeng was enveloped by grandma Tianxiang''s pressure, the whole person was bound and felt squeezed all over. Even yuan Ling was the same. Endless pain hit Qin Shaofeng, and the bones of Qin Shaofeng heard the sound of cracking!


    Qin Shaofeng wants to swallow up his pain with the devil of seven emotions and six desires, but under the pressure of the God Emperor, Qin Shaofeng can''t even mobilize the devil of seven emotions and six desires. He can only bear it by himself, but such pain has never been borne by Qin Shaofeng. In an instant, he almost defeated Qin Shaofeng''s yuan spirit!


    At that moment, Qin Shaofeng''s body burst out layers of blood mist. Qin Shaofeng''s strong body could not bear the pressure of the divine emperor. Just for a moment, all the bones on Qin Shaofeng''s body were broken. Seeing such a scene, Yuwen white frost and Yuwen Youlian exclaimed, "master, don''t!"


    However, Qin Shaofeng insisted on gritting his teeth. Even if he suffered such pain, he did not give in. After listening to Yuwen Baishan and Yuwen Youlian, he shouted, "if it''s my woman, I don''t ask her. I see what she can do to me!" at this time, Qin Shaofeng began to tear his body, with wounds crisscross and blood bursting out.


    Yuwen Youlian and Yuwen Baishuang shed tears when they heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, but they didn''t ask their master any more. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, who was under such strong pressure, she was able to speak. Grandma Tianxiang was also a little surprised. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, grandma Tianxiang withdrew her divine Emperor''s pressure!


    Prince Ding Tian, who was watching a good play, was very disappointed when grandma Tianxiang removed her authority. As long as there was another moment, Qin Shaofeng would be over. But even if he wanted Qin Shaofeng to die quickly, he didn''t dare to say anything more at this time. It was a strong God Emperor. It was definitely not something he could provoke.


    After grandma Tianxiang removed her pressure, she said to Qin Shaofeng, "you are more affectionate than him and love women more than him. If he could have half your persistence, I wouldn''t have been waiting for these years." there was a deep resentment in her words.

 Chapter 482

    Who is he? This is the problem Qin Shaofeng wants to know most now! Who is the one grandma Tianxiang said? Don''t let Qin Shaofeng know. If you know who it is, Qin Shaofeng will never finish with him. It is because of this goods that Qin Shaofeng has suffered such a reckless disaster!


    After grandma Tianxiang took back the pressure, Qin Shaofeng finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then the divine power in his body worked. All the wounds on his body recovered. Then Qin Shaofeng took a deep breath, went to grandma Tianxiang and said to grandma Tianxiang, "master, who is that old bastard you said? I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    "Old bastard? Yes, he is an old bastard! But he is your master. Do you dare to teach him a lesson?" grandma Tianxiang said after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and Qin Shaofeng was petrified immediately after listening to grandma Tianxiang''s words. He thought that the old goods really have taste. Why is such a flower inserted in that cow dung?


    Qin Shaofeng smiled twice and said to grandma Tianxiang, "there''s nothing I can do about this disciple. You know, master, his old man''s temper is not very good. I don''t dare. Why don''t I tell you where he is? Go find him!" in order to marry Yuwen Baishuang, Qin Shaofeng directly betrayed zuhuang regardless of the friendship between teachers and disciples.


    The location of Pangu star region is extremely remote. If ordinary people don''t know it, they really can''t find it. Qin Shaofeng guessed grandma Tianxiang''s intention all of a sudden after listening to grandma Tianxiang''s words, so he directly sold zuhuang. Anyway, the old goods must have an affair with grandma Tianxiang. It''s good to let them reunite.


    Grandma Tianxiang smiled at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "you are so clever. No wonder so many women can follow you. Well, I don''t care about you and Shuangshuang. In the future, if someone wants to bully you in the Dingtian Dynasty, he will report grandma''s name. I don''t see who dares to bully you!"


    When talking, grandma Tianxiang sent out strong energy fluctuations, which seemed to convey something. Qin Shaofeng also felt strong energy fluctuations, one of which came from the depths of the Yuwen family, which made Qin Shaofeng smile immediately. He knew that grandma Tianxiang was paving the way for himself.


    Qin Shaofeng quickly took out the map given to him by Zu Huang, and then pointed out the location of Pangu star domain to grandma Tianxiang. Grandma Tianxiang remembered it and nodded to Qin Shaofeng. Then her body disappeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and others. Qin Shaofeng looked at the disappeared grandma Tianxiang and smiled heihei, Fantasize about the picture of zuhuang seeing Tianxiang grandma.


    After two obscene smiles, Qin Shaofeng turned around again, hugged Yuwen Baishuang and Yuwen Youlian in his arms, and said to the crown prince, "sorry, man, everything has been solved. You must have two more drinks when you have a wedding party one day! If you don''t come, you won''t give your brother face!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, crown prince Dingtian turned green with anger. He didn''t expect that things had developed to this stage. He thought grandma Tianxiang would kill Qin Shaofeng when she came, but he didn''t expect such a result in the end. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s proud appearance, crown prince Dingtian was about to vomit blood. He took a deep look at Qin Shaofeng and directly walked out, If he doesn''t go again, he is afraid that he will really be angry and spit blood!


    Looking at the crown prince Ding Tian who turned and left, Qin Shaofeng laughed arrogantly. Up to now, he has finally solved all things. He has decided to marry the seven daughters of the three families. He just waits for the wedding. However, Qin Shaofeng will not hold the wedding now, After all, he still has so many women in Pangu star domain. He won''t favor one over the other.


    After settling the Yuwen family and crown prince Dingtian, Qin Shaofeng left the Yuwen family with Mu linger, and then bought a huge manor in dingtianshen city. Money is easy to do things. Qin Shaofeng directly went down with one million Hongmeng pills. The owner of the manor immediately moved out and sold the manor to Qin Shaofeng.


    Later, the manor named "Fenghuaxueyue" house by Qin Shaofeng ushered in people. Weichi Xiaoman first moved in, followed by the four sisters of the eldest Sun family, followed by the two sisters of the Yuwen family, and finally even the four brothers of heroes and the seven brothers of weichi Xiaoman often ran to the manor.


    There''s no way. Who makes Qin Shaofeng''s brother-in-law rich? It''s easy for heroes and Yuchi Xiaoman''s seven brothers to get Hongmeng purple Qi, but it takes a little to accumulate divine power. But if there are endless Hongmeng pills, it will be much faster to accumulate divine power. Therefore, in this case, in order to get more Hongmeng pills, They have become frequent visitors.


    The news that Qin Shaofeng has married all seven daughters of the three families has also been spread all over Dingtian God city. All princes, ministers and royal nobles in Dingtian God city have heard about Qin Shaofeng, especially grandma Tianxiang, who also delivered words to the ancestors of all families, so Qin Shaofeng is now a celebrity in Dingtian God city, It''s time to be happy!


    However, Qin Shaofeng was just elated, but one person fell into endless anger. Naturally, this person was Crown Prince Dingtian. After returning to the crown prince''s house, crown prince Dingtian was very angry at that time, and those servants in the crown prince''s house suffered.


    When they heard that Yuwen Baishuang had moved into Qin Shaofeng''s manor, crown prince Dingtian vomited blood at that time. This made crown prince Dingtian unable to bear it in the face of everyone in Dingtian holy city. So he went into the palace to meet his father and told him about it.


    What Prince Dingtian didn''t expect is that even the current emperor Dingtian can''t do anything about it. After all, the current emperor Dingtian is just a realm of god respect, and Qin Shaofeng has the protection of the first God Emperor, and he is not one. You know, the God Emperor who has a good relationship with grandma Tianxiang is not one or two!


    The emperor asked the crown prince to swallow this tone and change to another crown princess. Of course, the emperor was angry that his son had been wronged, so while comforting his son, he also thought about how to avenge his son.


    "Emperor, you should write this down first. Being a father naturally wants to avenge you, but not now. You must find an opportunity." emperor Dingtian said to crown prince Dingtian, and sighed in his heart. Although he said that he was the emperor of the Dingtian Dynasty, he could mobilize only the strong man in the realm of God King, and he was not a high-level God King, Only those low-level God kings and the strong ones in the realm of God Emperor don''t have to think about it.


    After hearing his father''s words, crown prince Dingtian immediately held his fists and his eyes were red. He said to the Lord Dingtian, "father, I can''t swallow such an insult. If I can resist it, am I still a man? They are blatantly giving me a green hat!"


    When Emperor Ding heard his son''s words, he was also angry. His son was humiliated. He didn''t have light on his face, so he said to crown prince Ding, "What do you want to do? The strongest force that our father and son can mobilize now is only thirty God kings. It''s enough to deal with Qin Shaofeng, but there is a God Emperor behind Qin Shaofeng!"


    After listening to the emperor''s words, the crown prince of Dingtian clenched his teeth and said, "father, my son and minister have already thought about it. Since he is the Minister of our Dingtian Dynasty, my son and minister have thousands of ways to let him die! Haven''t our Dingtian Dynasty clashed with the flame king again recently? Send him to the front line and send him to die!"


    When Emperor Ding listened to crown prince Ding Tian''s words, his eyes lit up, and then his mouth showed a cruel smile, and then said to crown prince Ding Tian, "Yes, the emperor is right. We can''t take him, but we can send him to die. In this way, we can canonize him as a valiant general and order him to go to the battlefield. Then you order him to go down and kill him on the battlefield!"


    The emperor of Dingtian is naturally very satisfied with the idea of crown prince of Dingtian. No matter who does this, there is nothing to say. Qin Shaofeng is already an expert in the realm of divine respect, and it is just right to seal a general. Qin Shaofeng died on the battlefield for the Dingtian Dynasty, so he deserved his death!


    At that time, people will die, so who else will pursue these things? Moreover, even if they are investigated, their father and son are not afraid. He is dignified and has no right to send someone to the battlefield? Thinking of this, the emperor laughed and then said, "Since the weichi family, the changsun family and the Yuwen family want to have a relationship with this boy, let them also pay a price. Don''t they have many sons? Then send more to the battlefield!"


    The more emperor Ding thinks about it, the more happy he is. This is a good way to eradicate dissidents. As long as they are disobedient, they will send them to die and die for the Dingtian Dynasty. They are also very glorious! And crown prince Dingtian also smiles when he listens to his father''s words, but the smile is more or less ferocious!


    So emperor Ding Tian and crown prince Ding Tian made plans, and then began to prepare. After all, Qin Shaofeng had the protection of the God Emperor, so he should be careful to avoid mistakes, which would be bad.

 Chapter 483

    Qin Shaofeng''s recent life is very comfortable, but he hasn''t gone anywhere. He practices in his own manor, but surrounded by beauty. His small life is naturally extremely comfortable, and he also takes time to refine the Hongmeng purple gas of the God''s bodyguard he killed. Now Qin Shaofeng''s strength has reached the level of 33 God''s respect.


    From the realm of God to the realm of God King, the Hongmeng purple gas needed is more huge. Therefore, the Hongmeng purple gas of a god guard only makes Qin Shaofeng increase by three grades, and with the improvement of grades, the more he needs, which makes Qin Shaofeng worry about how to get more Hongmeng purple gas.


    This is the holy city of Dingtian. Naturally, you can''t plunder Hongmeng purple gas casually. However, Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry. He is waiting for crown prince Dingtian to make a move. He believes that crown prince Dingtian can''t swallow this tone after being insulted by such a beating. Once crown prince Dingtian makes a move, Qin Shaofeng will naturally have Hongmeng purple gas delivered to the door.


    Qin Shaofeng''s feelings with Yuwen Baishuang and others naturally heat up sharply these days, which is of course due to Qin Shaofeng''s Rogue magic skill. On this day, a team of bodyguards suddenly came to Qin Shaofeng''s manor. The leader was a thirty-six God respected Master, followed by twenty bodyguards, all with the strength of God teachers and God sect.


    The leading bodyguard took a edict in his hand. When he came to Qin Shaofeng''s manor, he read it to Qin Shaofeng. According to the edict, Qin Shaofeng was officially canonized as a cavalry general and led a battalion of soldiers to the south corner battlefield to serve the Dingtian Dynasty. After reading it, the bodyguard left.


    "Tianzi first battalion? What? Unexpectedly, she asked you to be the general of this battalion? This must be the Revenge of the crown prince Dingtian. Shaofeng, you must not go." Yuwen Baishan said after seeing the content of the imperial edict. She still knew the first battalion very well and knew what the first battalion was.


    Qin Shaofeng lay on the couch, listened to Yuwen Baishan''s words and said to Yuwen Baishan, "Oh, it seems that the first camp of Tianzi is still very particular? Come on, talk to her husband!" Qin Shaofeng held Yuwen Baishan in his arms while sniffing the aroma of Yuwen Baishan and waiting for Yuwen Baishan''s explanation.


    Yuwen Baishuang was used to Qin Shaofeng''s Rogue behavior and did not resist. He just snuggled in Qin Shaofeng''s arms and explained the origin of the first camp of Tianzi to Qin Shaofeng. Speaking of it, the Tianzi first battalion is neither a monster nor a tiger''s den, but the composition of the Tianzi first battalion is a little special.


    Because the Tianzi first battalion is all the children of princes and nobles of the Dingtian Dynasty and the descendants of court ministers. Each of them is an extremely dignitary. They will not be sent to the battlefield at ordinary times, and these children join the Tianzi first battalion just to pretend and gilt.


    But now Qin Shaofeng is asked to take the first battalion of that day to the battlefield to serve. It''s not obvious to frame Qin Shaofeng! You should know which of these kings, grandchildren and nobles is not expensive. They are spoiled one by one. What''s the use of going to the battlefield? Once on the battlefield, there will definitely be casualties!


    However, once there are casualties, it will cause trouble for Qin Shaofeng. Even if there are backers behind Qin Shaofeng, those princes and nobles dare not do anything to Qin Shaofeng. They will also count this account on Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, if Qin Shaofeng takes this Tianzi first battalion to the battlefield, if he can have no casualties and return from meritorious service, Then Qin Shaofeng is naturally fine. He will also be welcomed by princes and ministers. Once something happens, it will be bad.


    But who can make it clear about this battlefield? It''s impossible to achieve without any death or injury. Even if it''s a sacred leader, it''s impossible to guarantee such a thing. Therefore, such a canonization is not good for Qin Shaofeng.


    After hearing Yuwen Baishan''s explanation, Qin Shaofeng knew it clearly. As Yuwen Baishan said, this is naturally the means of revenge of crown prince Dingtian. Although this means is a little mean, it is extremely welcome to Qin Shaofeng. He was thinking about how to get Hongmeng purple gas. Unexpectedly, crown prince Dingtian was going to send Qin Shaofeng to the battlefield, That''s a good place to plunder Hongmeng purple gas.


    "Let''s go to the first battalion. It''s hard to disobey the emperor''s order. If I don''t go, I''ll disobey the order. Isn''t it a greater crime!" Qin Shaofeng said to Yuwen Baishan. After that, he went outside. Yuwen Baishan, Wei Chi Xiaoman and they all followed Qin Shaofeng to the outside.


    This is the first time that Qin Shaofeng walked out of his manor, and the place where the first battalion was located that day is not far away, just outside the Dingtian God city. After all, this is the descendants of princes and ministers of the Dingtian Dynasty, and can''t train like ordinary soldiers. When Qin Shaofeng just walked out of his manor, he saw heroes and seven big bears coming face to face.


    Heroes are naturally the four brothers of the changsun family, and the seven big bears are the seven brothers of Yuchi Xiaoman. Although the seven brothers look different, they are all very black, and they are very tall and strong. They can scare children when walking in the street like the seven big bears.


    The four brothers of the eldest sun and the seven brothers of Wei Chi have often come to Qin Shaofeng these days. They have also benefited a lot from Qin Shaofeng, which has increased their cultivation. Therefore, during this period, they are all smiling, but now their faces are all sad.


    "Brother-in-law, we''re unlucky this time. It''s not Keng dad who asked us to take the Tianzi first battalion to the Nanyu battlefield. Let me go to the battlefield, but I''m really oppressed to take that group of gentlemen!" Chang Sun Ying complained to Qin Shaofeng.


    After listening to Chang Sun Ying''s words, Qin Shaofeng said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about anything if I''m here." after that, he walked outside dingtianshen City, and Chang Sun Ying knew that Qin Shaofeng was now the general of the first battalion of Tianzi. They were all canonized as Qin Shaofeng''s deputy general and followed Qin Shaofeng to the south corner battlefield.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng walking out of the city, Chang Sun Ying and her family hurried to follow him. However, they knew Qin Shaofeng''s temper even more until the temper of the dandies. If they hadn''t gone to the battlefield, Qin Shaofeng would have offended all those people. That would be too bad.


    Qin Shaofeng and the crowd soon came to a military camp outside dingtianshen city. The camp was small, but it was full of people. They didn''t get close. They heard the excitement inside. All kinds of shouts kept coming out. Qin Shaofeng listened to the shouts, smiled and walked in.


    Walking into the barracks, I saw that the people in the barracks were gathered in groups, some were fighting crickets, some were competing in martial arts, and more were lying on the ground basking in the sun. They all looked very comfortable. Where is the barracks? It''s completely a playground.


    Because all the people in the camp are descendants of princes and ministers, and they all know Chang Sun Ying, when they see them come in, naturally someone greets them. A boy sitting on the ground with a weed in his mouth says to Chang Sun Ying, "Oh, this is not a hero. How can he come here?"


    The boy talking is the son of the Minister of rites. The Minister of rites is a great Confucian who always pays attention to his words and deeds, but his son looks like such a fool. If he is seen by the Minister of rites, he will be angry with the Minister of rites!


    After listening to the boy''s words, Chang Sun Ying said to him, "you think I''m willing to come, but it''s not the emperor''s order that can''t be violated. Listen to me, boy. I''ll be the best general here in the future. You have to be honest with me. Also, gather quickly. This is the new Xiaoqi general Qin Shaofeng!"


    After hearing what Chang Sun Ying said, he brushed his eyes and shot at Qin Shaofeng several times. Then a handsome young man stood up. He was playing crickets with a boy just now. When he heard Qin Shaofeng''s name, his eyes narrowed and said to Chang Sun Ying, "Qin Shaofeng? I haven''t heard of it. Where did he come from?"


    The young man was the son of the Minister of the Ministry of officials, and he was also the one who made a marriage with the eldest grandson Xuejuan. But he didn''t expect to be cut off by Qin Shaofeng in the end. So although the family told him not to fight against Qin Shaofeng, he was still very unhappy. Seeing Qin Shaofeng coming, he naturally wanted to make things difficult for Qin Shaofeng!


    The members of the first battalion of Tianzi are not low in strength. Even those with the worst accomplishments have the realm of the thirty product God sect. Most of them have reached the realm of god respect. After all, they are the sons of princes and ministers of the Dingtian Dynasty. Naturally, there are not few Hongmeng purple Qi and Hongmeng Dan, and it is normal to have a high accomplishment.


    The son of the Minister of the Ministry of officials had the realm of thirty-two gods. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to him. When Qin Shaofeng listened to the man''s words and looked at him, he directly flew up, rushed into the air, and then fell directly, but his feet stepped down on the young man''s face!


    A new official took office three times, but Qin Shaofeng kicked a new official, and the kick was called cruel. Unexpectedly, he directly kicked the boy''s head into the ground.

 Chapter 484

    How hard the earth in the Dingtian star region is, but Qin Shaofeng''s foot directly kicked the son of the official department Shangshu into the earth, and suddenly the blood burst out. The picture is wonderful. There are thousands of people present. They were shocked by this scene, all of them are stupid!


    The son of the Minister of the Ministry of officials also has the realm of thirty-two gods. Although he has not experienced any life and death war, he has great skills. How can he be kicked into the earth by Qin Shaofeng who has no resistance from the sky? Everyone present did not understand how this scene happened.


    Just looking at Qin Shaofeng standing on the head of the minister''s son with a smile on his face, more than 1000 people present were cold all over. Even the heroes and seven big bears familiar with Qin Shaofeng trembled involuntarily. They usually saw Qin Shaofeng smiling. They didn''t expect to be so violent when they were angry!


    Ah! A scream came from Qin Shaofeng''s feet, and powerful energy waves were constantly released from Qin Shaofeng''s feet. When did the son of the Minister of the Ministry of officials receive such humiliation? Naturally, the anger in his heart was difficult to restrain and fought desperately.


    Qin Shaofeng''s feet stood on the head of the minister''s son, as if he had a root. It was useless for the young man to struggle. At this time, Qin Shaofeng raised one foot and then fell with a bang. This foot once again trampled the minister''s son''s face into peach blossom and blood.


    But it''s not over yet. As the son of the Minister of the Ministry of officials is still struggling desperately, Qin Shaofeng is falling with one foot and splashing with blood. Looking at the picture of Qin Shaofeng smiling, but falling one foot after another, the generals of the first battalion of Tianzi tremble with courage.


    As Qin Shaofeng''s fourth foot fell, the head of the minister''s son was out of shape. At this time, Qin Shaofeng waved his hand and a green light emitted. The huge vitality poured directly into the minister''s son''s body, making the minister''s son''s face recover quickly.


    But when the face of the minister''s son recovered, Qin Shaofeng''s feet lifted and fell again, and the bloody picture appeared again. Everyone who saw this scene lost their ability to think. Looking at Qin Shaofeng was the same as looking at the devil, and everyone trembled.


    The son of the Minister of the Ministry of officials had the highest accomplishments in the first battalion of the day, but he was ravaged by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, the other shrimps dared not resist any more. Seeing this scene, the eldest Sun Ying roared, "Damn, why are you still cold? Don''t you gather quickly!"


    Chang Sun Ying was also frightened by Qin Shaofeng''s fierce means, but fortunately Qin Shaofeng hasn''t killed anyone. Otherwise, it''s really hard to clean up, and now the situation is still under control. All the soldiers who heard Sun Ying''s order gathered together. Although they didn''t stand in a very regular manner and didn''t look like a queue, they all stood straight. They were afraid of being picked up by Qin Shaofeng. However, they didn''t want to be trampled by Qin Shaofeng like the son of Shang Shu of the official department. They looked at the son of Shang Shu of the official department, They are almost unrecognizable.


    Once again, Qin Shaofeng sent out a huge vitality. Qin Shaofeng once again restored the face of the minister''s son. However, at this time, the minister''s son was extremely weak and had no strength to stand up. Qin Shaofeng squatted down, looked at the minister''s son and asked him, "do you know who I am now?"


    That was the son of the dying official department Shangshu. He struggled to open his eyes and looked at the close Qin Shaofeng. The anger in his heart was naturally burning, but Qin Shaofeng''s strength was stronger than him and his means were more violent. It was definitely not a wise choice to be a hero at this time, so the official department Shangshu''s son nodded rationally.


    Seeing the son of the official ministry minister nodded, Qin Shaofeng said to him, "say your name, and then tell me the information of the owner of the Tianzi first battalion. I believe you, the son of the official ministry minister, are still very good at this." after that, Qin Shaofeng just stood up and looked at the assembled Tianzi first battalion!


    The son of the Minister of the Ministry of officials stood up and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Wang Bo!" this is the name of the son of the Minister of the Ministry of officials. Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to this. Then Wang Bo took a step forward, and then began to call the roll. Every time he clicked a name, he would tell whose son this is, what his accomplishments are and what kind of ability he has.


    After ordering the last person, Wang Bo took a step back and stepped back behind Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng nodded and then said to Wang Bo, "you did a good job, so what you offended me is over. If you commit it again in the future, military justice will be engaged in!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wang Bo almost ran away. It is clear that he was ravaged by Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng said that he offended Qin Shaofeng. He is shameless and invincible when he reaches such a level! All the soldiers of the first battalion of Tianzi thought so.


    However, although he was very angry in his heart, Wang Bo didn''t express anything. He just stood there quietly, and Qin Shaofeng said to the people at this time, "From then on, I will be your general. Whether you are convinced or not, it''s none of my business. Anyway, if anyone dares not to listen to my orders, you will experience what Wang Bo received ten times!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, all the officers and men present were awestruck. They knew that Qin Shaofeng was not joking. The Minister of the Ministry of officials was already the largest official position under the left and right prime ministers. Qin Shaofeng actually had no scruples about shooting Wang Bo and beating Wang Bo so miserably, so they would not be soft on them.


    Looking at the reaction of the crowd, Qin Shaofeng said again, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I was framed. It''s no different from dying to let me take you to the battlefield. But I''m not afraid. It''s a big deal. After I send you all to die, I''ll fly away directly. There is a divine emperor behind the old man. Do you have it?"


    Even Wang Bo''s family is just an ancestor of the realm of God King. Only the three families have the strength of the realm of God Emperor. Therefore, these officials and children who know that grandma Tianxiang supports Qin Shaofeng are angry. Of course, they don''t dare to be angry with Qin Shaofeng, but they are angry with the person who issued the order!


    Of course, it is the emperor who issued the order. They also know this very well. It is because of this that they are angry. They are the sons of princes and ministers and will be the pillars of the Dingtian Dynasty in the future. Why should the emperor send them to die? They don''t understand, but they don''t hinder the burning of anger in their hearts!


    Qin Shaofeng is right. If Qin Shaofeng takes them to the battlefield, it is no different from killing them. After sending them all to die, Qin Shaofeng can really leave. There is a divine emperor behind them, and they are not one. As long as they are sacred, no one can help Qin Shaofeng, and they can only die in vain.


    These people''s families are officials in the Dingtian Dynasty. They are naturally very familiar with the things here. Qin Shaofeng said that he was framed, which has made them understand everything. This must be the conspiracy of crown prince Dingtian! It''s just that you crown prince Dingtian can deal with Qin Shaofeng. Why should you take them with you?


    Even Wang Bo clenched his fist after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and he also had resentment against crown prince Dingtian in his heart. Qin Shaofeng, who looked at these reactions, smiled. Naturally, he said these things to make these people resent crown prince Dingtian. Now his purpose has been achieved.


    When he entered the first camp of Tianzi, Qin Shaofeng already sowed the magic seed. As long as Qin Shaofeng is willing, he can directly manipulate all the ideas of these people, but that effect is not good, so Qin Shaofeng used such means, and now it seems that the effect is good.


    "Maybe you''ve heard, or you haven''t heard. I''m rich. I have so many Hongmeng pills that you can''t imagine. Do you want them?" Qin Shaofeng said to the soldiers present. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, these people all nodded involuntarily. Even Wang Bo is the same. Nonsense, who doesn''t want Hongmeng pills?


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the crowd and nodded, but he smiled and said, "You want it, but I won''t give it to you! My Hongmeng Dan is for those who listen to me and those who have made contributions to me. Therefore, if you want it, you must listen to me and make contributions to me. Only in this way can you get Hongmeng Dan from me. There are so many Hongmeng dan you can''t imagine!"


    "Can you guarantee that we will not die on the battlefield?" Wang Bo asked Qin Shaofeng after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. This is what he cares about most now. You know, even if he gets Hongmeng Dan, it''s useless to enjoy it.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Wang Bo''s words, nodded, and then a huge confidence poured out of Qin Shaofeng and said to the people, "as long as you listen to Lao Tzu, how many people here go to the battlefield with Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will bring many people back, and there will never be one less!"


    Everyone felt Qin Shaofeng''s self-confidence, and their blood was boiling, and their eyes were blooming!

 Chapter 485

    The purpose of these sons of princes and ministers coming to the Tianzi first battalion is to accumulate some military skills and prepare for stepping into the officialdom of the Dingtian Dynasty in the future. However, the Tianzi first battalion basically has no chance to go to the battlefield, so it is very difficult to accumulate military skills. If you want to accumulate military skills in the Tianzi first battalion, you don''t want to think about it for thousands of years.


    If they go to the battlefield, they will accumulate military skills faster, but going to the battlefield is dangerous and even lose their lives, so they won''t be willing to go. Now Qin Shaofeng promised that they would not die alone, which is different. They can save their lives and accumulate military skills, which is more attractive to them.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the expression of the first battalion of Tianzi and continued to say to them, "look at your promise. It''s your purpose to come back alive? I tell you, following me can not only make you all come back alive, but also let you get the Hongmeng pill and purple Qi you want. As for beauty, you can do whatever you like except what I like!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the soldiers of the first battalion of Tianzi laughed, especially Qin Shaofeng''s last words, which made them show an obscene smile. Qin Shaofeng only robbed the wives of two or three people who were very limited. Most of the remaining people naturally had no gratitude and resentment with Qin Shaofeng, so when they heard such words, they, as men, Naturally, he laughed.


    After waiting for them to laugh, Qin Shaofeng said to them, "well, I won''t say more about others. Of course, I have nothing to say to you. Clean up and let''s go to the south corner battlefield!" after that, Qin Shaofeng just walked out. The four brothers of changsun Ying and the seven brothers of Yuchi followed Qin Shaofeng, Go outside.


    The remaining Tianzi first battalion saw Wang Bo''s tragedy. Naturally, no one dared to disobey Qin Shaofeng''s orders. They all began to clean up. Qin Shaofeng took the four brothers of changsun and the seven brothers of weichi to the military headquarters. Since he has been appointed as a valiant general and needs to rush to the front battlefield, he naturally needs to receive military supplies.


    Because of the imperial edict and the presence of the seven brothers of Yuchi and the four brothers of changsun, there was no accident to receive military supplies, and they also received the best equipment. Among them, Qin Shaofeng was most satisfied with a warship named overlord. The speed of this warship was many times faster than any sailing ship Qin Shaofeng had ever seen before!


    All the soldiers of the first battalion of Tianzi were collected into the overlord warship. Qin Shaofeng drove the overlord warship to the front. The overlord warship is worthy of being overlord. Its length alone is 999999 feet. The huge warship naturally shows incomparable domineering spirit and power!


    The overlord warship has never been used since it was refined. No one wants to use it. Which general doesn''t want to use such a warship? It''s invincible on the battlefield. Even the strong in the realm of first-class God can''t bear it with all his strength. Whoever holds such a warship will love it.


    But the overlord warship is so edible that no one can afford it! If you want to urge this overlord warship, it is not enough to rely on one person''s divine power alone. You must consume a lot of hongmengdan! The overlord warship needs 100000 Hongmeng pills every hour just for driving. Once it wants to give the most powerful blow, it needs millions of Hongmeng pills. Who can afford such consumption?


    It''s just that Qin Shaofeng fell in love with the overlord warship at the first sight. As for Hongmeng Dan, it''s nothing here! Qin Shaofeng directly asked for the overlord warship. When the soldiers of Tianzi first battalion saw the overlord warship, they naturally cheered, because with the overlord warship, their lives were guaranteed.


    Although Qin Shaofeng made a promise earlier, the soldiers of Tianzi first battalion will still worry. After all, no one can say whether such a promise can be made or not. However, as soon as the overlord warship appeared, all the soldiers of Tianzi first battalion removed more than half of their doubts.


    Although no one has seen the power of the overlord warship, as the sons of princes and ministers of the Dingtian Dynasty, they all know the overlord warship very well and understand in their hearts that only a rich master like Qin Shaofeng can urge the overlord warship, and their lives are much safer with the overlord warship.


    Qin Shaofeng directly poured tens of millions of Hongmeng pills into the overlord warship. He saw that the overlord warship turned into a streamer, rushed out of the Dingtian continent, flew to the south of the Dingtian galaxy, crossed countless lower and intermediate dynasties, and finally came to the south corner battlefield in half a month.


    The south corner battlefield is located adjacent to the Dingtian galaxy and the sacred fire galaxy. It is the junction of the two dynasties. There is an extremely broad vacuum space in the center. This is the so-called south corner battlefield. At the beginning of the south corner battlefield, there were countless star regions and dynasties, but all were destroyed under the continuous battle of the two dynasties. Finally, there was no planet left, leaving only such a vacuum space.


    The commander of the south corner battlefield is the second uncle of Yuchi''s seven brothers, that is, the brother of Yuchi Laohei. He also has a level of divine respect. His strength is naturally unfathomable, and he has extremely rich experience in fighting on the battlefield. He has led the army to fight with the holy fire Dynasty for many times. He can be described as a man with outstanding military achievements.


    When Qin Shaofeng appeared in the south corner battlefield with the overlord warship, he directly alerted the second uncle of Yuchi seven brothers, that is, Yuchi erhei. Although the old boy looks a lot younger than Yuchi Laohei, he looks like Yuchi Laohei, just like a black bear.


    "Damn it, who brought me this baby? Hurry out and let me have a look. Ha ha, there will be a good-looking holy fire Dynasty now!" Wei Chi erhei stood in front of the overlord warship and said with a loud smile. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng flew out with the people and visited the Wei Chi erhei with the seven brothers of Wei Chi.


    Weichi erhei naturally had nothing to say about his seven nephews, but when he saw Qin Shaofeng, he ran up directly and stared at Qin Shaofeng for two rounds. This is the tradition of the weichi family. When the seven brothers of weichi saw Qin Shaofeng, everyone did it again.


    After two turns, Yuchi erhei came to Qin Shaofeng''s front. He stretched out his big hand and said to Qin Shaofeng, "you don''t know how to respect your elders. Don''t you know how to bring a gift when you see your second uncle? I don''t want much. Ten million Hongmeng pills. Hurry up. Don''t wait for me to get angry!"


    Qin Shaofeng knew that the people of Yuchi family were poor and afraid, so he had expected this, but he couldn''t give it in vain. So Qin Shaofeng said to Yuchi erhei, "second uncle, my son-in-law has limited savings and can''t get so many Hongmeng pills."


    "How much do you have? No matter how much you have, give it all to me!" Wei Chi erhei said anxiously after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. He had heard his eldest brother show off that he got 100 million Hongmeng Dan from his son-in-law. He was so angry that Wei Chi erhei also wished he could have a good daughter, but it was a pity that he had only a son like a big bear, So after seeing Qin Shaofeng, I naturally hope to squeeze more Hongmeng pills from Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yuchi Erhai''s words and said to Yuchi Erhai, "my son-in-law''s Hongmeng pills are all from my master. The master said that as long as I can reach the realm of first-class god respect, he will give me as many Hongmeng pills as I want, but my son-in-law only tastes god respect now. It''s a little bad Hongmeng purple!"


    Yuchi Erhai asked Qin Shaofeng how many Hongmeng pills he still had, but Qin Shaofeng replied that he lacked a lot of Hongmeng pills. Although the answer was not what he asked, Yuchi Erhai completely understood, so he waved directly. A general came up and handed it to Yuchi Erhai.


    "Here is five million Hongmeng purple gas. How about you exchange ten million Hongmeng pills?" Yuchi erhei said to Qin Shaofeng. This Hongmeng purple gas is not much in other places, but it is the most common in this battlefield. After every battle, the Hongmeng purple gas harvested is a heavenly number, so Yuchi erhei doesn''t pay much attention to this Hongmeng purple gas.


    On the contrary, Hongmeng pill is a very rare thing. Even Yuchi erhei, who is in the realm of God, wants to condense Hongmeng pill from the void, which is extremely time-consuming. Therefore, under such circumstances, it is very fair to exchange five million Hongmeng purple Qi for ten million Hongmeng pills.


    Qin Shaofeng thought about five million Hongmeng purple Qi, but it was enough for him to improve his grades. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng happily agreed to give 10 million Hongmeng Dan to Yuchi erhei, took five million Hongmeng purple Qi from Yuchi erhei, and then entered the military camp with Tianzi first battalion!


    Because the Tianzi first battalion of Qin Shaofeng has only about 1000 people, which is only a small force in the south corner battlefield. Even the qualification of the pioneer battalion is not enough. However, these officials do not know that the battalion composed of several generations is directly placed in the pioneer army. The reason is nothing else, because of the overlord warship!


    A overlord warship can reach thousands of troops!

 Chapter 486

    Originally, with the 1000 troops of the first battalion of Tianzi, I''m afraid that one charge will be consumed in the battlefield, which is not enough to enter the pioneer army. Moreover, with the strength of these officials for several generations, it is impossible to enter the pioneer army, but Qin Shaofeng brought the overlord warship. With this overlord warship, everything is different.


    This overlord warship is worth thousands of troops, because as long as it provides enough hongmengdan, it can withstand the full attack of yipinshenzun and release the face. If yipinshenzun is hit, he will be seriously injured. In this southern corner battlefield, the cultivation of the supreme commanders of both sides is just yipinshenzun, a strong man of a higher level, You are not allowed to participate in such a battlefield.


    Therefore, with the overlord warship, the first battalion of Tianzi is qualified to enter the vanguard army, and the vanguard army is the easiest and most meritorious. Wei Chi erhei put Qin Shaofeng in the vanguard army, which obviously let Qin Shaofeng accumulate military skills, which makes the soldiers of the first battalion of Tianzi extremely excited and waiting for the coming of the war!


    After Qin Shaofeng got the five million Hongmeng purple gas from Yuchi erhei, he went back to the closed door and reversed the time to the limit. Qin Shaofeng began to refine the five million Hongmeng purple gas. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng also kept lamenting. Now he needs more and more Hongmeng purple gas.


    Because there are as many life nuclei as the sand of the Ganges in his body, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power after each promotion is much stronger and stronger than ordinary people. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can naturally occupy an advantage in battle. However, with the promotion of grade, the Hongmeng purple gas required by Qin Shaofeng has doubled, which is many times that of ordinary people.


    Emperor Zu once told Qin Shaofeng that he only needed one million more Hongmeng purple gas to be promoted to the sacred realm. At that time, Qin Shaofeng thought how difficult it was to get this one million Hongmeng purple gas. Now he can casually get several million Hongmeng purple gas from Yuchi erhei, which makes Qin Shaofeng understand that what emperor Zu said was nonsense, With the cultivation of zuhuang, if you want to promote the sacred realm, you can''t only be a million Hongmeng purple.


    If there is only one million Hongmeng purple Qi, and the zuhuang directly kills a god statue, it will be able to gather enough Hongmeng purple Qi, and the zuhuang is still the realm of God Emperor, which is enough to prove this. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t take care of the Hongmeng purple Qi of the emperor. Now he is concerned about his future promotion.


    The avenue fragments contained in a Hongmeng purple gas are extremely small. Even if it is a million Hongmeng purple gas, the avenue fragments obtained after refining are also very small. It is very difficult to improve the state of mind by relying on this small Avenue fragment. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng refined the five million Hongmeng purple gas and only promoted it to the state of thirty product gods.


    Although the divine power is much stronger again, Qin Shaofeng is not very happy. It will be more and more difficult to promote in the future! After removing the time barrier, Qin Shaofeng stood up and thought that if he wanted to get more Hongmeng purple gas, he must make more efforts in the south corner battlefield.


    Just after Qin Shaofeng''s closed door cultivation, a war drum rang through the world, which made Qin Shaofeng happy. He knew that it was going to war with the holy fire Dynasty again, so he just walked out of the room, and all the soldiers of the first battalion of Tianzi gathered on the deck of the overlord warship, and they were very excited one by one.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng coming out, Chang Sun Ying came forward and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother-in-law, the holy fire Dynasty is attacking again. Previously, marshal Yuchi has sent an order to let our vanguard army go to war in a quarter of an hour. Now I have gathered and wait for your order."


    Because Qin Shaofeng is the general of the Tianzi first battalion, and Chang Sun Ying is just a partial general, if the Tianzi first battalion wants to go to war, it must have Qin Shaofeng''s order. It is precisely because of this that Chang Sun Ying will wait for Qin Shaofeng to come out. Qin Shaofeng listened to Sun Ying''s words, nodded and walked towards the front.


    Although the soldiers of the first battalion of Tianzi didn''t have much hostility to Qin Shaofeng, even Qin Shaofeng was very grateful for Qin Shaofeng''s ability to get this overlord warship to ensure their life safety, but now they are all nervous when facing the battlefield. Listening to the sound of war drums, their legs trembled involuntarily.


    After all, it was the first time that they faced the scene of life and death war. It was normal for them to behave like this. Qin Shaofeng looked at them quietly and said to them faintly, "tell me, are you afraid?" while talking, Qin Shaofeng operated the devil head of seven emotions and six desires and swallowed up all the emotions in the hearts of all the soldiers of Tianzi first battalion, They all calmed down for a moment.


    "Don''t be afraid!" the first one to shout out was Wang Bo, who was beaten by Qin Shaofeng. After Wang Bo shouted out, all the soldiers of Tianzi first battalion roared. The shouting was loud and murderous. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng nodded and said to them, "it''s good to be afraid of death. If you are afraid of death, I can allow you to leave now!"


    However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, no one left. The soldiers who have been swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng are like a cold-blooded killing warrior. Waiting for Qin Shaofeng''s order, they will fight with blood. However, Qin Shaofeng looked at the soldiers of the first battalion of Tianzi, but didn''t say anything to let them fly out to kill, but said to them, "well, as long as you are not afraid of death, I won''t let you die here alone!"


    After Qin Shaofeng finished, he drove the overlord warship to the front, and on both sides of the overlord warship, vanguard warships followed the overlord warship to the front. The bow of the overlord warship is carved with a tiger''s head. The oars on both sides are all sharp blades. They paddle slowly, but they cut off the void every time. Such an overlord warship naturally attracts people''s attention.


    When the overlord warship slowly flew to the front, the holy fire Dynasty was seen and reported to the commander of the holy fire Dynasty. However, the holy fire Dynasty knew little about the overlord warship, because it was the first time for the overlord warship to fight, but only looked at the huge body of the overlord warship. The commander of the holy fire Dynasty also knew that the overlord warship was not easy to provoke!


    "Concentrate your troops and blow the warship off to Lao Tzu first!" the commander of the holy fire Dynasty, a man with a high level of divine respect and a beard, issued an order to his men, and his soldiers took the order. Then the pioneer army of the holy fire Dynasty got the order and began to concentrate their fire and targeted all attacks on the overlord warship.


    Qin Shaofeng, who had been observing each other''s every move with the demon of desire, immediately knew the other party''s intention. With a cold smile in his heart, he immediately poured tens of millions of Hongmeng pills into the overlord warship. Suddenly, a huge and incomparable pressure was released from the overlord warship, The divine light was released from the overlord warship and wrapped the overlord warship. The posture of the divine light condensed was the appearance of a divine beast Xuanwu!


    The package of the divine light made the overlord warship more huge, and the condensed Xuanwu roared up and turned into a streamer, which directly rushed into the vanguard army of the holy fire dynasty! There are tens of millions of vanguard troops of the holy fire Dynasty. They are respectively among 100 warships. Each warship is led by a strong man in the realm of God, and each will be the lowest, which is the cultivation of gods!


    The overlord warship that changed its Xuanwu posture directly rushed into the vanguard army of the holy fire Dynasty at an unimaginable speed of the holy fire Dynasty. It directly smashed several warships in front of the vanguard army at once. Countless officers and men of the holy fire Dynasty directly turned into nothingness, leaving only strips of Hongmeng purple gas and life cores!


    Seeing such a scene, both the officers and men of the holy fire Dynasty and the Dingtian dynasty took a deep breath of air conditioning. They all knew that the overlord warship was powerful, but they didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Such a collision alone directly smashed nearly ten holy fire Dynasty warships and killed countless enemies, which is a great credit.


    When everyone was shocked by the collision of the overlord warship, the oars around the overlord warship were all horizontal, extremely sharp, enough to cut off the void. The oars rotated with the overlord warship, and then rushed into the remaining warships of the holy fire Dynasty.


    The loud sound of stabbing came, but one warship was cut by the overlord warship, and then the loud bang came, but the warships exploded, and all the soldiers of the holy flame Dynasty were killed. Soon, there was only one overlord warship left in the whole battlefield!


    In a short moment, the overlord warship was swallowed up by the vanguard army of the holy fire Dynasty. Such a scene shocked the armies of both sides again. They all stared at the incredible scene, but Qin Shaofeng was not stupid. He looked at the countless Hongmeng purple gas and life nuclei suspended in the void, Qin Shaofeng directly started the phagocytosis of the demon seed!


    Qin Shaofeng''s tortoise tactic was effective and killed tens of millions of vanguard troops of the holy fire Dynasty. It''s hard to imagine how hard it has worked.

 Chapter 487

    Under the infusion of Qin Shaofeng''s huge hongmengdan, the overlord warship is naturally brave and invincible. It is completely like a yipinshenzun rushing into the enemy camp. After a burst of rush, it directly kills all its opponents. The soldiers on both sides feel incredible. They have experienced so many battles, but none of them ended so soon!


    Qin Shaofeng was not stunned, but directly roared, "what the fuck are you doing? Quickly collect Hongmeng purple gas and life yuan core for me. Whoever collects 100 Hongmeng purple gas can get one, and 10 life yuan cores can get one. If any bastard dares to swallow my things, I will never spare you!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the soldiers of Tianzi first battalion woke up at this time. They were also shocked by the previous scene. Although they knew that the overlord warship was very fierce, they didn''t expect such ferocity. Although they were reduced to sweeping the battlefield now, none of them felt angry and roared with excitement, Then they rushed out one by one.


    Although Qin Shaofeng asked them to collect a hundred Hongmeng purple Qi to give them one Hongmeng purple Qi and ten life yuan cores to give them one, the Hongmeng purple Qi and life yuan core in this battlefield were killed by Qin Shaofeng driving the overlord warship. Without Qin Shaofeng, they would not even get this. Moreover, the Hongmeng purple Qi and life yuan cores of tens of millions of troops, They can get a lot!


    So at this moment, Qin Shaofeng''s position in the first battalion of Tianzi was finally determined and recognized by these official children! Qin Shaofeng was not idle at this time. He directly showed the phagocytosis ability of the demon species. With the continuous improvement of the level of demon species, Qin Shaofeng''s phagocytosis ability is extremely strong.


    As Qin Shaofeng showed his swallowing ability, a black vortex with the size of a hundred feet appeared above Qin Shaofeng''s head. Then the black silk thread extended from the vortex, quickly tied the surrounding Hongmeng purple gas and life core, and then pulled into the huge vortex.


    Endless black silk''s eyes came out, but in the blink of an eye, he swallowed up more than half of the Hongmeng purple gas and life yuan core, but the soldiers of the first battalion of the thousand Tianzi didn''t get much, but they still came back to the overlord warship in high spirits, while Qin Shaofeng directly got more than 10 million Hongmeng purple gas this time, This made Qin Shaofeng excited.


    When Qin Shaofeng was very excited, a fat man like a mountain appeared in front of him. This is the son of the Minister of household. His name is Zhu Zizhen. He looks very characteristic. He is like a real pig. He saw that Zhu Zizhen came to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boss, this is what we received."


    After that, he handed in millions of Hongmeng purple Qi and life core. Zhu Zi was really the son of the Minister of household, so Qin Shaofeng had already handed over the lighter booty to Zhu Zizhen. Now Zhu Zizhen admires Qin Shaofeng very much and naturally does not dare to hide anything.


    Qin Shaofeng took away the nearly one million Hongmeng purple Qi and life yuan core, and then waved his hand. The Hongmeng Dan like raindrops fell towards the soldiers of Tianzi first battalion. Qin Shaofeng said to them, "you did a good job. This is a reward for you. As long as you follow me well, you will benefit more in the future."


    Looking at the Hongmeng pill falling like raindrops, all the soldiers of Tianzi first battalion roared. They got Hongmeng purple gas and life core, but they still need this Hongmeng pill to improve their divine power. They are worried about how to get some Hongmeng pills from Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng rewarded them directly, which made them excited.


    While the soldiers of the first battalion of Tianzi were roaring, a green flame suddenly shot out from the army of the holy fire Dynasty and came straight to the overlord warship of Qin Shaofeng. Everywhere they passed, the void was melted, and the green flame was wrapped by the green flame in an instant.


    With a scream, the Xuanwu condensed by the divine light released by the overlord warship was immediately burned. Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng sneered and directly poured 10 million Hongmeng Dan into the overlord warship. Then a loud sound of Feng Ming came from the overlord warship, shaking for nine days!


    Then a divine Phoenix condensed by divine light wrapped the whole overlord warship and blocked the green flame. However, the green flame has extremely powerful phagocytosis ability. Although the divine Phoenix condensed by divine light is much stronger than Xuanwu, it is still unable to resist the green flame.


    In an instant, the high temperature rose in the overlord warship. All the soldiers of the first battalion of Tianzi became drowned in soup in an instant, and they were sweating all over. With their accomplishments, they became so embarrassed in an instant. It can be seen how strong the temperature of the green flame is, and even Qin Shaofeng''s heart is chilly!


    "Fight heaven and earth, forge the holy body!" Qin Shaofeng shouted. Although he was shocked by the green flame, it was a good thing for Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng has always been looking for all kinds of energy to quench the flesh, but he has never found a suitable one. Even calling jiuxiao God thunder with thunder eyes is of little use to Qin Shaofeng.


    The green flame made Qin Shaofeng feel hot, which made Qin Shaofeng immediately seize the opportunity and began to use the green flame to practice the great method of fighting heaven and earth. At the moment when Qin Shaofeng absorbed the green flame into his body, Qin Shaofeng felt the feeling of quenching the flesh with the earth pulse real fire. It was burning and painful, and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng one after another.


    However, this did not make Qin Shaofeng shrink back. On the contrary, it made Qin Shaofeng more excited, because with the hardening of the green flame, Qin Shaofeng obviously felt the promotion of the great law of war. Although it was very slow, it actually promoted, which made Qin Shaofeng more excited!


    All the demons of seven emotions and six desires were put into operation. Qin Shaofeng directly accelerated the operation of the battle method again, absorbed all the green flames and used them to harden Qin Shaofeng''s flesh. At this time, the commander of the holy fire Dynasty appeared above the overlord warship, holding a gold ring knife in his hand, flashing a cold light, Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he was surprised.


    The commander of the holy fire Dynasty was naturally extremely angry at this time. His vanguard army was destroyed in an instant. The big losses on this day were all due to the overlord warship, so the commander of the holy fire dynasty took action! The cultivation of the holy fire Dynasty is basically the mysterious skill of fire attribute, and this commander cultivates the xuanming holy fire, which is one of the five holy fires of the holy fire Dynasty.


    However, the commander of the holy fire Dynasty thought that his attack could definitely kill the overlord warship and everyone on the warship, but he didn''t expect to do anything, which made the commander of the holy fire Dynasty more angry. At this time, Qin Shaofeng looked up at him, then smiled and said to the commander of the holy fire Dynasty, "Hey, mustache, do you still have a fire? It''s too little to see!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the commander of the holy fire Dynasty was immediately angry. He directly attacked Qin Shaofeng with a knife! With this knife, the law of the road followed, and a towering green flame attacked Qin Shaofeng, which directly wrapped Qin Shaofeng and the overlord warship again.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the green flame coming again. Naturally, he was more excited and began to harden again. The soldiers of Tianzi first battalion stood around Qin Shaofeng and guarded Qin Shaofeng. Although they were wet with sweat, their lives were not threatened, and they knew that they would be safe only if Qin Shaofeng was all right, So they are guarding Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s ability to absorb the nether flame, his eyes are cold. He has infinite killing opportunities for Qin Shaofeng, because his nether flame has great corrosive power. It is difficult for ordinary people to cultivate it, but once the cultivation is successful, the power is incomparably huge.


    The commander of the holy fire Dynasty also suffered endless pain before he could successfully cultivate the netherworld holy fire. Qin Shaofeng was able to easily devour the netherworld holy fire, which naturally made the commander of the holy fire Dynasty kill Qin Shaofeng! If Qin Shaofeng didn''t get rid of it, it would be a great threat to him.


    Qin Shaofeng ignored the killing opportunity from the commander of the holy fire Dynasty, wholeheartedly devoured the green flame and quenched the flesh. The grade of the fighting Dharma was continuously improved, and Qin Shaofeng also operated all the magic Dharma and the seven emotions and six desires Dharma.


    When the commander of the holy fire Dynasty killed Qin Shao, Yuchi erhei appeared over the overlord warship, holding a big axe in both hands. Hei hei smiled at the commander of the holy fire Dynasty opposite, "Hei hei, how about huangfuche? It''s hard for the Xianfeng army to be destroyed?"


    Huangfuche was so angry that he almost vomited blood after hearing Yuchi erhei''s words. They had fought for many times and were basically tied. This time, huangfuche suffered such a big loss, which made it difficult for huangfuche to swallow this tone. He was killing!

 Chapter 488

    As the commander-in-chief of the army of the holy fire Dynasty, huangfuche fought with Yuchi erhei not once or twice, but each time he was tied, and no one could take advantage of the other party. However, this time, because of the overlord warship and Qin Shaofeng, his vanguard army was destroyed in an instant, which naturally made huangfuche extremely angry and killed.


    After listening to Yuchi Erhai''s words, Huang Fuche said to Yuchi Erhai, "it''s always soldiers who go to war. Today, the commanders of you and me will fight a war!" the killing in his heart is already strong and can''t be opened. If he doesn''t vent out, Huang Fuche thinks he''s going crazy, so he decided to have a war!


    Tens of millions of vanguard troops are gone, which is not only a defeat in the battlefield, but also a great shame and an unforgivable crime for huangfuche. Once it is transmitted back to the holy fire Dynasty, it is light for him to lose the position of commander-in-chief. If it is serious, he may lose his head.


    Therefore, huangfuche must try his best to recover, and now the only way is to kill the other party''s coach, so that he can make up for his mistakes, so he challenged Yuchi erhei. After listening to Huang Fuche''s words, Wei Chi erhei smiled, and then said to Huang Fuche, "Huang Fuche, Huang Fuche, your abacus is very loud, but do you think you can win me? Let''s show you how powerful Wei Chi Changsheng is today!"


    After that, Yuchi erhei''s huge axe cleaved towards Huang Fuche. The divine power contained in this axe was to split the void directly, just like the curtain of heaven was split. With a stab, the huge axe fell on Huang Fuche''s head and was about to split Huang Fuche in two.


    In the realm of the holy emperor, the hand is the magic power, and the magic power is the embodiment of the power of the law of heaven and earth. When breaking through to the realm of gods and disciples, it is the magic power. This divine power is naturally more powerful and powerful than mana, because it contains the power of the avenue of heaven and earth.


    The law of heaven and earth is only the specific evolution of the road of heaven and earth. The law of heaven and earth is endless and has a variety of postures, but there are only nine basic rules of the road of heaven and earth. After cultivating to the realm of gods and disciples, everyone cultivates divine power according to the rules of the road of heaven and earth, and the cultivated divine power naturally takes its own rule power.


    The rules of heaven and earth Avenue only include gold, wood, water, fire, earth, time, space, life and blood, and can evolve endless laws of heaven and earth. When cultivating to the realm of gods and disciples, you constantly refine the fragments of the avenue from the purple Qi of Hongmeng to supplement the rules you understand, making the rules you understand more perfect and powerful.


    Huang Fuche practiced the fire attribute and understood the rules of the fire attribute, while Wei Chi erhei understood the metallic rules. Both sides were in the same state of divine respect and had the same strength. In this way, the war was naturally extremely wonderful. He saw that Wei Chi erhei was about to split Huang Fuche in two.


    Huang Fuche cleaved the gold wire big ring knife in his hand directly towards the top, held Yuchi Erhai''s axe, and the huge divine power burst out. The anti shock force shattered the surrounding void, and both Yuchi Erhai and Huang Fuche retreated several steps behind to stabilize their body shape.


    However, at the moment of stabilizing his figure, Yuchi Erhai rushed up again, swung his axe round and split towards Huangfu Chul, just like a big windmill, whirring to smash all the emptiness around him, and Huangfu Chul was unwilling to fall behind and split towards Yuchi Erhai, In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought for a thousand rounds.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng is working hard to refine his body. After absorbing all the Youming holy fire into his body, Qin Shaofeng keeps running the battle of heaven and earth method to refine the Youming holy fire a little. Finally, Qin Shaofeng''s battle of heaven and earth method finally reached the critical point of promotion, broke through the shackles and reached the level of the second grade on the fourth floor.


    With the promotion of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, the golden holy blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body is more boiling. It is like a raging wave running in Qin Shaofeng''s body. Qin Shaofeng is naturally very happy to feel the crazy growth of physical strength in his body. This promotion has increased his physical strength many times and greatly increased his strength!


    Tao Xin''s magic cultivation has also been promoted. The evil energy accumulated by the magic cultivation is enough for promotion. However, Qin Shaofeng has been suppressing the promotion of the magic cultivation, because if the magic cultivation is promoted too fast, it will break the balance in Qin Shaofeng''s body, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    The magic seed has also reached the level of the second grade on the fourth floor, and its ability in all aspects has been greatly improved. However, the endless energy released in the process of promoting the magic seed has promoted Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires. Now it is the level of the third grade devil, and its power in all aspects has greatly increased.


    After refining all the nether flame, Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes. Originally, he wanted to continue his cultivation. The Hongmeng purple gas and life yuan core he just got have not been refined. If refined, Qin Shaofeng estimated that his divine power would be much stronger, but now is not the time.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation was completed, Chang Sun Ying and others were excited. Of course, they were more awed of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng was a thirty grade God. He was intact under the attack of the first grade God and improved his strength a lot. But they never thought about such a thing!


    Qin Shaofeng stood up and looked at Yuchi erhei and huangfuche fighting. Qin Shaofeng smiled and was moved. A cannon appeared on the front deck of the overlord warship. The cannon was thousands of feet long, and there were two left and right wrenches at the back to control the aiming of the cannon.


    Qin Shaofeng went over, took the wrench in his hands, aimed the cannon at Huang Fuche, then poured 10 million Hongmeng pills, and shot it out directly! I saw a milky white light shoot directly from the cannon and go straight to huangfuche. In an instant, huangfuche was drowned!


    Qin Shaofeng, who shot this shot, closed his eyes with satisfaction, as if he was still remembering the taste of this shot! The first battalion of Tianzi looked at Qin Shaofeng''s expression. When they saw Qin Shaofeng standing behind the cannon, they suddenly felt extremely cold. Qin Shaofeng''s expression now seems to be doing that thing and reaching the most critical moment. It''s extremely obscene.


    Looking at the thousand foot cannon and thinking about the Milky light, many soldiers of the first battalion of Tianzi have a feeling of vomiting. When they think of Huang Fuche submerged by the Milky light, they are extremely cold. Huang Fuche is really unlucky, but considering Qin Shaofeng''s obscene, shameless, obscene and inhuman, It is reasonable for huangfuche to have such an end. The brothers of Tianzi first battalion all expressed incomparable sympathy for huangfuche.


    The most powerful of the overlord warship is equivalent to the all-out attack of a first-class shenzun. Although Huang Fuche, who is fighting with Yuchi in the second black war, saw Qin Shaofeng''s actions, he didn''t care. He just thought that the overlord warship was stronger and how powerful the cannon could be. In addition, he was controlled by a mole ant of 30-class shenzun.


    But Huang Fuche didn''t expect that the overlord warship could be manipulated not only with divine power, but also with Hongmeng Dan. What Qin Shaofeng lacked most was Hongmeng Dan. Under such circumstances, Huang Fuche ignored Qin Shaofeng''s actions and was still fighting with Yuchi II Hei until the Milky light came out!


    At the moment when the Milky light was emitted, Huang Fuche felt the fierce danger. It was too late to escape. He was directly submerged. After such a long war with Yuchi and the second black war, Huang Fuche had almost the same divine power consumption, so he didn''t have much divine power to resist, so it was a tragedy.


    Originally, the strike of the overlord warship could only seriously injure Huang Fuche, but it would not kill Huang Fuche. However, under such circumstances, Huang Fuche was directly swallowed and annihilated by the Milky light! The only thing left is the huge amount of Hongmeng purple gas and a huge life yuan core!


    "Damn it, it''s good that I hid fast, or even I would be shot!" Yuchi erhei said with a lingering fear on his face. He naturally understood the power of the overlord warship, so when Qin Shaofeng started, he was ready. At the moment of the Milky light, he escaped and was not affected.


    Looking at Huang Fuche who was killed, Wei Chi erhei didn''t collect the purple Qi and life core. He just looked at Qin Shaofeng and shouted, "Ding Tian belongs to me, kill me!" after that, he rushed forward with two big board axes, and all the top troops behind rushed up with Wei Chi erhei, None of them stayed to collect the purple.


    The commander of the holy flame Dynasty was beheaded and immediately confused. Under the leadership of Yuchi erhei, the Dingtian army naturally won a complete victory. For the first time, the territory of the Dingtian Dynasty pushed forward many star regions. This is the unparalleled war merit of opening up the territory, but it fell on Yuchi erhei.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t fight for the credit. His credit is enough now. Even the thousands of people of Tianzi first battalion have accumulated enough, so he ordered Tianzi first battalion to clean the battlefield and collect all the Hongmeng purple Qi of huangfuche!

 Chapter 489

    Qin Shaofeng used the overlord warship to consume a lot of divine power in the war with Yuchi erhei. Huangfu Che shelled and killed, which made the holy fire Dynasty lose its commander. In this way, the morale of the army of the holy fire dynasty fell sharply, and it was defeated at once. Yuchi erhei pursued while winning, expanding the territory of the Dingtian Dynasty in one fell swoop.


    The Hongmeng purple gas left by Huang Fuche has become Qin Shaofeng''s booty, which makes Qin Shaofeng suddenly have a full 20 million more Hongmeng purple gas, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. Sure enough, it is the fastest and most to get Hongmeng purple gas on the battlefield.


    Qin Shaofeng did not continue to follow Yuchi erhei''s army to pursue the army of the holy fire Dynasty, because they had made enough contributions, so Qin Shaofeng returned to the barracks of the Dingtian Dynasty with the overlord warship, and was directly closed. This time, Qin Shaofeng got a full 30 million Hongmeng purple Qi, But it can greatly increase Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    For ordinary people, even if they cultivate to the realm of a God, 20 million Hongmeng purple gas is definitely enough, but Qin Shaofeng is different. The reason is that Qin Shaofeng understands the rules of the nine main roads. If you want to be promoted, you naturally need many times more Hongmeng purple gas than others. With the promotion, Qin Shaofeng''s strength will be much stronger than ordinary people.


    Turning the time back to the limit, Qin Shaofeng once again entered a closed state, refining Hongmeng purple Qi and improving his divine power. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng also began to use Tianyan Bagua to calculate and create new moves this time. Although the previous five big moves Qin Shaofeng will still have great power, especially the six samsara, Qin Shaofeng is not satisfied.


    The nine sacred objects in Qin Shaofeng''s body are the latest goal of Qin Shaofeng. In order to make full use of the nine sacred objects in Qin Shaofeng''s body, Qin Shaofeng began to deduce them. At this time, the calculation ability of Tianyan Bagua has reached the state of tens of billions of times per second. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng calculated big moves again.


    Little by little, Qin Shaofeng''s time reversal ratio has reached the level of 10000 to 1. A month later, Qin Shaofeng finally refined all the Hongmeng purple Qi. After consuming the huge Hongmeng pill, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power has reached the level of fifteen grades of divine respect, and his divine power is surging like a huge wave.


    Feeling the divine power in his body, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied. Although he is only the realm of the 15 product gods, Qin Shaofeng can overcome all the 10 product gods and continue to maintain his strength to challenge beyond his level! There are as many life nuclei in the body as the sand of the Ganges. They are constantly evolving and becoming more powerful.


    At the very beginning, the life cell core was just an existence similar to the dissimilarity space. With the continuous improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s strength and Tianjing''s continuous evolution, now the life cell core is equivalent to a small world, which is much stronger than Tianjing, and Qin Shaofeng''s life cell core can not only breed life, It also has the power of swallowing, which may be affected by the magic seed.


    In today''s Qin Shaofeng, the devil Qin Shaofeng sits in the Dantian space, the immortal Qin Shaofeng sits in the Tanzhong cave space, and the devil of seven emotions and six desires is in the sea space. The three forces are basically in a balanced state. Of course, what Qin Shaofeng doesn''t understand most is the immortal Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng, the fairy king, is a divine object derived from cultivating the moral Scripture. However, since it evolved, it has shown a magical place. It almost doesn''t need cultivation, but it can continue to grow with the growth of the demon Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng very puzzled, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it. As long as it is beneficial to himself.


    One month''s cultivation has greatly improved Qin Shaofeng''s divine power, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. However, it is not what makes Qin Shaofeng most happy. What makes Qin Shaofeng most happy is that he has created the rudiments of nine moves with nine gods in this month, and the power is very satisfactory to Qin Shaofeng!


    The divine sword breaks the sky. This is a great move created by using the divine sword. The attack power of this move is the most sharp and fully reflects the characteristics of metallic rules. When this move is used, the golden sword can cut off the world. Of course, this is only the result calculated by Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng can''t exert such power now.


    This is a great move created by using the sacred tree. The biggest specific feature of this move is chaos. When it is used, the branches of the sacred tree can disrupt the rules of one heaven and earth Avenue. This move is suitable for group warfare. The more enemies there are, the more favorable it is for Qin Shaofeng to use this move.


    The divine water drowns the sky. This is created by using the divine water. This move naturally gives full play to the rules of water attributes. Using this move can completely drown one heaven and earth. All enemies in this heaven and earth will be covered by the divine water. All life and death are under the control of Qin Shaofeng!


    Divine fire burns the sky. This is a great move calculated by divine fire. The characteristic of this move is to burst. Once it is used, all heaven and earth will be burned and no grass will grow. This move, together with the divine tree chaotic sky and the divine water drowning sky, is a big move of group attack. It is most suitable for group war, and its power can be reflected to the greatest extent.


    Shenshan Zhentian, this is a big move calculated by the divine thing Shenshan, but it is a big move of single attack. When this move is used, Shenshan will fall from the sky and drop ten meetings with one force. No matter what magic power the opponent uses, it will be suppressed with one force! This is the most satisfying move created by Qin Shaofeng, because it is completely in line with Qin Shaofeng''s character!


    The clock of reincarnation is a great move created by Qin Shaofeng by combining the six reincarnations and the divine clock. This move is the embodiment of the rules of time. The effect of this move is similar to the six reincarnations. It can reverse time, turn a person from the peak to the weakest time, and also turn a person from the weakest state, Return to the peak state, which is wonderful and endless.


    The biggest difference between the reincarnation clock and the six reincarnations is that the reincarnation clock is extremely convenient and fast. It only needs to shake the reincarnation clock, but the six reincarnations need to be prepared for a long time, which is a very dangerous thing in the war, because once it is broken, Qin Shaofeng will face the risk of being eaten back.


    The tower of space is a big move calculated according to the divine tower. When this move is used, it can directly imprison a void, so that all the power of heaven and earth Avenue in that space belongs to Qin Shaofeng alone, but Qin Shaofeng''s opponent can''t use and use any avenue rules!


    The source of life is a great move created by using the seeds of gods, but it is used to show Qin Shaofeng himself, and it will be shown only when Qin Shaofeng''s life is in danger. Once displayed, the divine seed can release endless lives to save Qin Shaofeng''s life.


    The last big move is the sacrifice of blood, which is a big move derived from the blood of the divine object. This move is also performed on Qin Shaofeng himself, and this big move is to sacrifice the avenue with Qin Shaofeng''s golden holy blood, so as to kill his opponent with the help of the power of heaven and earth Avenue. This is a magic power using the power of blood.


    Qin Shaofeng created these nine moves again. Except that the first seven moves can be performed by Qin Shaofeng now, Qin Shaofeng can''t perform the rest of the source of life and blood sacrifice for the time being. Even the first seven moves are very difficult for Qin Shaofeng to perform, because these nine moves need to consume huge divine power.


    Fortunately, although Qin Shaofeng''s divine power is not much, there are many Hongmeng pills. Burning Hongmeng pills when they are displayed still has a certain strength. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with the nine moves created. After repeated deduction for many times, Qin Shaofeng is finally determined.


    When the time barrier was removed, Qin Shaofeng stretched his back and closed for a month. The war between the Dingtian Dynasty and the holy fire Dynasty had already ended. Even the rewards of the Dingtian Dynasty were conveyed. Yuchi erhei was sealed as the Duke of Zhennan. After all, it was to open up territory for the Dingtian Dynasty. Coupled with the status of the Yuchi family, it was reasonable to seal the Duke.


    Almost all the officers and soldiers in the south corner battlefield have been promoted. Of course, the credit of the Tianzi first battalion has not been erased. Qin Shaofeng has been named a powerful general, and Chang Sun Ying has also been named a general. Moreover, the soldiers led by Qin Shaofeng can be increased from 1000 to 100000, which can be described as a lot of power.


    The four brothers of changsun and the seven brothers of weichi didn''t care much about such a reward. With their family background, the reward has not been seen by them. Even without such military merit, they are still prominent and can enter the official field of the Dingtian Dynasty at any time.


    However, after Wang Bo and Zhu Zizhen were made general, they were naturally very grateful to Qin Shaofeng one by one, because such awards were given to them by Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng gave them countless benefits in this world war, which made their resistance to Qin Shaofeng even more non-existent.


    What Wang Bo and Zhu Zizhen didn''t expect was that they made such military achievements. The Lord of Dingtian didn''t transfer them back or let them continue to garrison in the south corner battlefield. Naturally, they understood that this was Prince Dingtian''s revenge on Qin Shaofeng, but did Prince Dingtian really ignore their lives?


    Anger is burning!

 Chapter 490

    Wang Bo, Zhu Zizhen and other officers and men of Tianzi first battalion joined Tianzi first battalion to accumulate military skills and prepare for entering the officialdom of the Dingtian Dynasty in the future. They are not like the four brothers of the eldest grandson and the seven brothers of Yuchi. The family has so deep inside information. If their children don''t work hard, they may come back some time, Their family is about to be replaced.


    But now they have accumulated enough military achievements, but why doesn''t the Lord Ding Tian transfer them back? Although they won''t be hurt here with the protection of Qin Shaofeng, it''s not a matter to stay in the south corner battlefield all the time. The anger in these people''s hearts grew stronger and stronger when they thought that crown prince Dingtian ignored their lives in order to deal with Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng was not surprised that the Dingtian Dynasty didn''t transfer them back. On the contrary, Qin Shaofeng expected it. Qin Shaofeng believed that as long as Qin Shaofeng didn''t die one day, they would stay in the south corner battlefield forever, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about such a thing at all.


    No matter where he is, Qin Shaofeng is just to enhance his strength, and to prepare for the war of the son of heaven in the future, other things don''t matter. Anyway, as long as it is a place that can improve Qin Shaofeng''s strength, it is a good place. This south corner battlefield is obviously such a place.


    His strength has improved and he has created nine killing moves. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng just wants to find someone to compete with and try the power of these nine killing moves. Wei Chi erhei was originally a good candidate, but since he was declared the Duke of Zhennan, he turned his head to the sky and looked very flat, which made Qin Shaofeng stop thinking of competing with him.


    After the defeat of the holy fire Dynasty, there was no action for a while, so for the time being, the battlefield in the south corner was very calm, and there was no one to compete with. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng asked Chang Sun Ying about some interesting places and wanted to see them.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words and thinking about it for a while, Chang Sun Ying told Qin Shaofeng ten secrets and five dangerous places. Most of the ten secrets were explored by various dynasties in the eastern theater. Now only the secret found by the Dingtian Dynasty has not been opened. If Qin Shaofeng wants to go, it''s a choice here, However, even the holy strongman couldn''t open that secret. Qin Shaofeng won''t do anything when he goes.


    The five dangerous places are the best choice for each dynasty to experience their successors, because there are many monsters in these five dangerous places, even those in the realm of God King, God King and God Emperor. Of course, there are more monsters in the realm of god respect, so it is a good choice to experience the children of each dynasty.


    These five dangerous places are Jinxia Valley, dream forest, black water pool, meteorite volcano and Hengduan Mountain, which are located in various parts of the eastern theater. Among them, Jinxia Valley and black water pool are in the magic pole Dynasty, Hengduan Mountain is in the Dingtian Dynasty, dream forest is in the sun moon Dynasty, and meteorite volcano is in the holy fire Dynasty.


    In addition, the secret found by the Dingtian Dynasty is also near the Hengduan Mountain, and it is precisely because of this that the secret is so difficult to dig, because the monster of Hengduan Mountain is the most powerful and unreasonable monster among the five dangerous places. In this way, it is more difficult to open that secret.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after hearing Sun Ying''s words. Qin Shaofeng really didn''t know such a thing. He quickly took out the map given by Zu Huang and found the location of the top ten secrets and five dangerous places on it. Qin Shaofeng won''t consider those secrets for the time being. After all, basically all the secrets have been plundered. The last one, with his current strength, It''s no use going.


    So Qin Shaofeng set his goal on the five dangerous places, which is a good place to increase his strength, and Qin Shaofeng''s final goal is to set his goal on the dangerous place of meteorite volcano. After making some calculations in his mind, Qin Shaofeng left enough Hongmeng pills for Chang Sunying to use to control the overlord warship, and he himself set foot on the road to fly away from the meteorite volcano.


    Because Qin Shaofeng didn''t show up during the war with the holy fire Dynasty, he always hid in the overlord warship, so Qin Shaofeng''s appearance didn''t need to be covered up in the holy fire Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng flew into the holy fire Dynasty and then flew to the place where the meteorite volcano was located.


    The meteorite volcano was originally a very ordinary mountain peak, but I don''t know how many eras ago, a divine fire from the sky landed here. Suddenly, the mountain became a volcano and expanded continuously, becoming one of the five dangerous places today, and the name of the holy fire Dynasty came from this holy fire.


    The divine fire falling from the sky is named falling fire. It is extremely powerful. It is said that even the holy strong can''t bear the most central flame. With the evolution of each era, powerful fire beasts have been derived from the meteorite volcano, making the reputation of the meteorite volcano better than before.


    Because of the existence of fire beasts, the meteorite volcano has also become the best place for the holy fire Dynasty to train its disciples. In order to improve his strength, Qin Shaofeng looked at the power of the killing moves he pushed out. Therefore, under such circumstances, he also flew towards the meteorite volcano.


    Qin Shaofeng hid his accomplishments, but kept in the realm of thirty-six gods, neither high nor low. Although he met many monks along the way, no one came to provoke Qin Shaofeng. After all, a strong man in the realm of gods is very powerful. In this way, Qin Shaofeng spent half a month and finally came to the meteorite volcano.


    The meteorite volcano is already very close to the star domain where the holy fire Dynasty is located. It is located in an intermediate Dynasty. The meteorite volcano is said to be a mountain, but its area is as large as several star domains. This piece of heaven and earth is burned by the divine fire from the meteorite volcano, and endless heat is emitted.


    Qin Shaofeng saw the meteorite volcano from a distance, just like a sun suspended in the universe of heaven and earth, but the sun is really a little big, and there are several small star regions, which makes Qin Shaofeng sigh in his heart that it is worthy of being a dangerous place. Such a place is really magical.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is very happy to see the meteorite volcano. He feels the endless heat from the air. Qin Shaofeng''s heart is full of blood. The fire beast in the meteorite volcano can let Qin Shaofeng verify the power of the nine killing moves, and the fire of the meteorite volcano can quench Qin Shaofeng''s flesh, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel that he is really right.


    There are countless monks stationed outside the meteorite volcano, most of whom are from the holy fire Dynasty. Of course, there are no fewer people in other dynasties, but there is no contradiction. After all, the purpose of everyone here is to experience. After leaving here, it''s another matter whether they are friends or enemies.


    Looking at the huge meteorite volcano, Qin Shaofeng didn''t enter rashly. After all, this is one of the five dangerous places in the eastern theater. If Qin Shaofeng entered rashly with his current strength, it would be difficult to do if there was any danger, so Qin Shaofeng flew to the gathering place of monks around.


    Friars coming to the meteorite volcano are either the children of various dynasties or bounty hunters who come here to do tasks. Basically, they are in groups. In this way, they can take care of each other and resist together in case of danger. It is rare for a person like Qin Shaofeng to come here. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng came to a gathering place, he naturally attracted attention.


    Soon a big man came up and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Hey, brother, did you come to practice or do the task?" Qin Shaofeng listened to the man who was more than two meters tall and said to him, "I came to practice. Why, do you have anything to do?"


    "Oh, well, I thought you were here to do the task. In this way, you can join us. Everyone can take care of it and the task can be completed faster." the big man said to Qin Shaofeng. It turned out that the big man saw that Qin Shaofeng had the cultivation of divine respect and came to win Qin Shaofeng into the partnership.


    The big man who came to win over Qin Shaofeng has the realm of thirteen gods. He is also quite tough. The smile on his face is simple and honest. There is a long knife hanging around his waist. His strong upper body is naked and has many scars. It seems that he is also a person who has experienced many wars and has very strong fighting experience. It is a good choice to partner with such a person.


    The purpose of Qin Shaofeng''s approach is to find someone who is familiar with this place to enter the meteorite volcano. Since this man is a bounty hunter, it''s natural that he doesn''t come here once or twice. He must be very experienced, so Qin Shaofeng listened to the man''s words, "Oh, well, I''ll join you. Anyway, I''ll go to the meteorite volcano to experience it. Everything else doesn''t matter."


    "Ha ha, my brother is very cheerful, but you are with the right person. Brother, I have been in and out of the meteorite volcano hundreds of times. I am already familiar with the periphery. It must be right to follow me!" the big man said to Qin Shaofeng, and then said, "by the way, my name is Wang Han. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Qin Shaofeng." after listening to Wang Han''s words, Qin Shaofeng answered faintly.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wang Han looked surprised and said to Qin Shaofeng, "eh? Your name is very similar to Shaoyang brothers. Are you brothers?"

 Chapter 491

    Qin Shaofeng smiled at Wang Han''s words. Why do you think Qin Shaofeng chose this meteorite volcano? From the map given by zuhuang, Qin Shaoyang was found here. Qin Shaofeng chose here. In addition to his previous purpose, Qin Shaofeng came here to see what Qin Shaoyang is now.


    Wang Han looked at the smile on Qin Shaofeng''s face, but he didn''t answer his words and didn''t care. He took Qin Shaofeng to the inside. There was their tent in this gathering place. Soon I came there. I saw three or four people gathered together. It seemed that they were discussing something, and one of them was Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Qin Shaofeng and felt that Qin Shaoyang''s accomplishments had reached the realm of eighteen gods for the first time. However, his real strength was much stronger than this, but he was still worse than Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng smile again. Although their brothers were reconciled, they were still competing.


    Qin Shaoyang originally lowered his head, but when Qin Shaofeng came over, he suddenly raised his head. Seeing Qin Shaofeng coming over, he felt Qin Shaofeng''s strength for the first time. When he found that Qin Shaofeng''s strength was much stronger than himself, he couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng went straight to Qin Shaoyang. Then he sat down and said to Qin Shaoyang, "Shaoyang, isn''t it normal for me to be a little stronger than you? Otherwise, how can I be a brother? Are you a brother?" if Qin Shaofeng didn''t look complacent when he said this, Then Qin Shaoyang may really believe Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    Now Qin Shaoyang listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and directly gave him the middle finger and his hands! After this gesture, Qin Shaoyang said to the crowd, "this is my brother!" then he stopped introducing Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng didn''t care and looked at the sitting people.


    Sitting next to Qin Shaoyang is a beautiful woman. Her long face is called Shuiling, and her small appearance is extremely exquisite. She is about to catch up with Yuwen Baishuang. Seeing Qin Shaofeng staring at the beautiful woman, Qin Shaoyang directly said, "brother, this is your sister-in-law!" this is to tell Qin Shaofeng not to let him make up his mind, and Qin Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders, She looked away, and the little beauty blushed when she heard Qin Shaoyang''s words, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are really brothers. How can I say your names are so similar. Come on, let me introduce you. This is my sister Wang Han, and this is Zhao Hai and Zhao Yang brothers." the big Han Wang Han laughed and introduced himself to Qin Shaofeng. He looked very enthusiastic, and Qin Shaofeng nodded to those people one by one with Wang Han''s introduction.


    The little beauty of Wang Han, knowing that Qin Shaofeng is Qin Shaoyang''s eldest brother, naturally shows a very shy appearance. How can she be a lady in front of her mother-in-law''s family? However, Qin Shaoyang directly exposed Wang Han and said to Wang Han, "all right, don''t pretend. You can''t become a lady again."


    After listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words, Wang Han''s fierce character suddenly broke out. He directly grabbed the soft meat in Qin Shaoyang''s waist and severely ravaged it. However, how could Qin Shaoyang''s strong body fear such devastation? An old God sat there and didn''t give any response. He was so angry that Wang Han continued to increase his strength, but it didn''t work at all.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Qin Shaoyang and shook his head. The boy still likes to pretend to be cool. He doesn''t know tenderness at all. Alas, how can such a person who doesn''t understand sentiment be his brother? What a failure! Then he looked at Zhao Hai and Zhao Yang.


    The two brothers are nine points alike in appearance. If they are not carefully distinguished, they really can''t see the difference. They all have the realm of twenty gods. Although they are simple and honest, Qin Shaofeng feels their resentment towards Qin Shaoyang, which makes Qin Shaofeng sigh in his heart.


    "Ask what love is in the world and teach people to live and die!" Qin Shaofeng said in his heart, but it was also a cold after saying that. How could he say such disgusting words. After taking a casual look at Zhao Hai and Zhao Yang brothers, they didn''t care. With the strength of these two brothers, it''s impossible to turn over any waves.


    After the introduction, Wang Han looked at Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng brothers, and then said, "Our task this time is to hunt and kill the fire lion in the realm of shipin shenzun. The fire lion is the most powerful fire beast in the periphery of the meteorite volcano. The realm of shipin shenzun is not something we can deal with. Moreover, the fire lion still occupies a favorable place. It is very difficult for us to kill the fire lion and complete the task. Do you have any opinions?"


    The fire lion in the realm of shipin shenzun moved Qin Shaofeng''s heart. With his current strength, the fire lion in the realm of shipin shenzun is a good training object for Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything, but just sat there quietly. His strength now is the realm of 36 pin shenzun. Everyone here has higher strength than him, and naturally there is nothing Right to speak.


    Previously, Qin Shaoyang and his brothers were also discussing how to deal with the fire lion. Now, after listening to Wang Han''s words, they said the results of the previous discussion. Qin Shaoyang suggested killing the fire lion directly. With their joint efforts, they could still kill the fire lion, but Zhao Yang and Zhao Hai disagreed. They said it was too dangerous. They should wait until they find someone with stronger strength to join Enough to get in.


    There is nothing wrong with Zhao Hai''s and Zhao Yang''s suggestions. Naturally, such a dangerous task should be cautious. However, once we find the strong one above the realm of ten goods god respect, Wang Han''s position as captain will be handed over to others. This is not what Wang Han wants, so Wang Han thought about it and said, "Anyway, it''s always good to try. Even if we lose the fire lion, we still have the strength to escape."


    Hearing the decision made by Wang Han, the faces of Zhao Yang and Zhao Hai brothers became gloomy, but they didn''t object. After Wang Han made the decision, they began to get ready, and then they flew towards the meteorite volcano. Their gathering place was still a long distance from the meteorite Fire Mountain.


    The closer it is to the meteorite volcano, the higher the temperature. It is extremely hot everywhere. Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel anything at the beginning, but Wang Han, Wang Han, Zhao Yang and Zhao Hai have begun to support the Divine Shield to resist the fierce high temperature.


    When approaching the meteorite volcano, Qin Shaofeng also had to hold up the Divine Shield. The flame temperature of the meteorite volcano has exceeded Qin Shaofeng''s imagination. Looking at such an endless sea of fire, Qin Shaofeng is very excited. Quenching his flesh with the holy fire of the meteorite volcano must make his flesh stronger!


    When approaching the meteorite volcano, the fire in Qin Shaofeng''s body jumped violently, and a yearning emotion came to Qin Shaofeng, just like a hungry child, which made Qin Shaofeng speed up his pace, rushed into the meteorite volcano first, and was submerged by endless flames.


    The color of the flame in the meteorite volcano is no different from that of the ordinary flame, but the temperature of the flame is unimaginable. Qin Shaofeng felt the fierce high temperature in the flame coming towards him as soon as he rushed into the range of the meteorite volcano. Qin Shaofeng quickly turned to the battle method and absorbed it.


    The endless divine fire approached Qin Shaofeng, which directly turned Qin Shaofeng into a fire man, but it did no harm to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng used the great method of fighting heaven and earth to quench the flesh, but it had an obvious effect. The impurities in his body were refined again, making Qin Shaofeng''s body stronger.


    Wang Han and others who followed Qin Shaofeng in were shocked to see that Qin Shaofeng had become a burning man. Wang Han immediately wanted to help, but Qin Shaofeng immediately said, "don''t worry about me, you go on, I''ll find you later." then they continued to refine.


    Wang Han was shocked when he saw that Qin Shaofeng was refining his flesh with this divine fire. He was the cultivation of the thirteen product gods, but it was still very difficult to resist this divine fire. He absolutely didn''t dare to use this divine fire to refine his flesh, because it was too dangerous, but now Qin Shaofeng''s thirty-six product gods can absorb and devour this divine fire for quenching Flesh, isn''t that incredible?


    However, Wang Han understood that everyone had their own secrets, so he didn''t ask much. He took Qin Shaoyang and them to the inside. Qin Shaoyang took a look at Qin Shaofeng, but didn''t pay attention. Although Qin Shaoyang also wanted to quench the flesh with divine fire, it was not as fast as practicing the Shura Sutra, so he gave up.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Wang Han and they walked towards the front, and continued to devour and refine the divine fire. Driven by the divine fire, the great law of fighting between heaven and earth continued to progress and improve, which made Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. Only when the flesh is strong can he bear more divine power, which is the purpose of Qin Shaofeng''s continuous refining of the flesh.


    Qin Shaofeng''s body was constantly tempered by divine fire, and the endless pain also hit Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng constantly run. The devil of seven emotions and six desires resisted and tried to cultivate. Although the pain was unprecedented this time, Qin Shaofeng didn''t say a word and bit his teeth.

 Chapter 492

    Qin Shaoyang has been wandering around since he left the Pangu star region, and his cultivation of Shura Sutra depends on continuous swallowing. Moreover, due to the existence of the source of all evil, Qin Shaoyang''s strength has been continuously improved. After World War I, he has finally made such achievements. Wang Han and Wang Han knew each other three years ago, And now Wang Han is a woman of Qin Shaoyang.


    As for Zhao Yang, Zhao Hai and his brothers joined the team earlier than Qin Shaofeng, and both fell in love with Wang Han. However, they were overtaken by Qin Shaoyang''s latecomers and won Wang Han''s favor, which naturally made Zhao Yang and Zhao Hai resent Qin Shaoyang, but Qin Shaoyang''s strength was stronger than them. After several conflicts, they dared not challenge Qin Shaoyang again.


    This time, Qin Shaoyang didn''t expect to meet Qin Shaofeng, but he saw that Qin Shaofeng''s strength was much higher than himself, which made Qin Shaoyang''s competitive heart rise again. He thought his hard cultivation could surpass Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t succeed. It seems that his efforts are not enough.


    Qin Shaoyang also came to this meteorite volcano for the first time, and the divine fire in this meteorite volcano also has a little suppression effect on Qin Shaoyang''s strength. However, Qin Shaoyang believes that with their strength, they can still kill the fire lion and complete the task. Wang Han also believed, so he accepted Qin Shaoyang''s suggestion.


    There are many fire beasts in the periphery, all of which are ferocious. However, with more and more monks coming here to practice, there are not many fire beasts in the periphery, and the rest are strong fire beasts, and the fire lion is one of the extremely ferocious fire beasts and a real overlord in the periphery.


    Shua, the light of the blood knife flickered. Qin Shaofeng killed a full two feet long fire snake and swallowed all the essence of the fire snake before moving on. At this time, they have reached the deepest part of the periphery. If they go inside again, they are not the opponents of those fierce fire beasts except the divine fire can''t bear it.


    When Wang Han waved his hand, everyone listened, and then said to them, "be careful, everyone. This is the scope of the fire lion''s activities. Be careful of the guy''s sneak attack!" after that, he looked around carefully, while Wang Han, Zhao Yang and Zhao Hai looked around. Qin Shaoyang held a blood knife and the source of all evil in his eyebrows flashed, Also check the trail of the fire lion.


    These fire beasts were born in the divine fire. Naturally, they can hide in the endless divine fire and have no voice. It is precisely because of this that most friars were attacked and killed by those fire beasts. Wang Han and his disciples are faced with fire lions with stronger strength than them. In this way, they naturally need to be more careful.


    Qin Shaoyang released his spiritual power and constantly explored it. Since the ancestor emperor opened the source of all evil, all the demons in Qin Shaoyang''s heart and the feelings of jealousy and hatred for Qin Shaofeng were swallowed up by the source of all evil, which made Qin Shaoyang''s state of mind incomparably pure, and he was able to use the source of all evil to refine his spiritual power, which made Qin Shaoyang''s spiritual power grow rapidly, The coverage is also extremely broad.


    After Qin Shaoyang released his spiritual power, he felt that a giant was hiding away from where they didn''t want to be, and the giant looked like a lion, but his body was a little huge, five feet tall and looked ferocious.


    Seeing the fire lion hidden in the fire, Qin Shaoyang immediately gathered his divine power and poured it into the blood knife. Then he chopped it down. Suddenly, a bloody knife light cleaved towards the fire lion! Qin Shaoyang''s knife light directly split the sea of fire and exposed the fire lion. Then the knife light was cut on the fire lion.


    There was a loud noise and the fire burst out, and the fire lion roared immediately, and the noise dispersed the rolling sea of fire. There was no wound on the fire lion, which made Qin Shaoyang''s eyes narrowed. The flesh of the fire lion was really powerful. With his full strength, he didn''t hurt it at all!


    Of course, the fire lion was born from the flame and has been practicing in the flame. The flesh is quenched all the time. Naturally, it is extremely powerful. Although Qin Shaoyang''s blood knife is sharp, it can not pose a threat to the fire lion. However, Qin Shaoyang''s knife is not useless. At least it has made the fire lion feel pain and successfully angered the fire lion!


    After roaring, the fire lion immediately rushed at Qin Shaoyang. The huge claw directly photographed the people. With the burning flame and huge power, it directly smashed the void, which surprised Wang Han and others. They hurriedly took out their weapons and attacked the fire lion.


    The long knife in Wang Han''s hand also cleaved to the front. This knife also infused all Wang Han''s divine power. A white knife light flashed out, just like a silver lightning. It directly stood on the fire lion. Although the fire lion''s flesh was very strong, Wang Han was also a thirteen grade God. This full-scale blow was much stronger than Qin Shaoyang, Suddenly I saw a deep wound shooting from the fire lion!


    Oh, an earth shaking roar came out of the fire lion''s mouth. Then they saw the blood pouring out from the fire lion''s back, and the huge claw was photographed quickly. Facing such a claw, Qin Shaoyang naturally didn''t dare to resist, but they all retreated back.


    With a loud bang, the huge claw of the fire lion patted on the ground. Suddenly, the earth shook with the claw. It can be seen how powerful the fire lion is! The fire lion was even more angry. He was full of flames and rushed forward again.


    This fire lion naturally increases its ability to absorb and absorb the inexhaustible fire essence, so the flames that burst out of this lion''s body are fiercely fiercely burning than the flames around. Just now, it has been discovered that the emptiness was burned by the flames on the fire lion, which made everyone who saw this scene startled.


    "Qin Shaoyang, it''s all your good ideas. Now, we have to explain here! Zhao Yang, go, our brothers won''t accompany!" Zhao Hai shouted to Qin Shaoyang. Then he greeted Zhao Yang and rushed out. Unexpectedly, he no longer cares about the life and death of Wang Han''s brothers and sisters.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Han was very angry. He was not mean to the two brothers on weekdays. Unexpectedly, he did such a thing at this critical moment. Naturally, when Wang Han was extremely angry, he also regretted that he had mistaken the two brothers!


    But Wang Han didn''t know that this was the reason why the two brothers agreed to enter here. Because of their resentment against Qin Shaoyang, and Wang Han was already Qin Shaoyang''s woman, they naturally didn''t want to stay in the team, so they wanted to leave. However, it was so cheap that Qin Shaoyang naturally couldn''t be. So he directed the scene and promised to come in and hunt the fire lion, But withdraw at the critical time and let Qin Shaoyang and them all die!


    Although Wang Han watched Zhao Yang and Zhao Hai escape, he didn''t have time to kill the two evils, because the giant claws of the fire lion shot at them again. They naturally couldn''t resist what was left. Wang Han said to Qin Shaoyang and Wang Han, "sister, Shaoyang, you go first, I''ll block you!"


    After listening to Wang Han''s words, Wang Han naturally disagrees. Their two brothers and sisters depend on each other since childhood. They have been practicing to the present state. They don''t know how much they have suffered. They have always shared joys and sorrows. How can Wang Han leave his brother alone? Qin Shaoyang listened to Wang Han''s words, but he drank loudly and directly showed all his strength!


    Although Qin Shaoyang seemed to be in the realm of only eighteen gods, his real strength was not weaker than Wang Han. Therefore, Wang Han was shocked by this outbreak. Qin Shaoyang was stunned when he looked at the outbreak of his divine power, but then he laughed, ran the only divine power in his body, and continued to attack the fire lion.


    The silver blade and the blood blade flickered constantly and attacked the fire lion, leaving wounds on the fire lion. While fighting, a blood cloud appeared on Qin Shaoyang''s head. With the emergence of the blood cloud, the endless Hongmeng vitality was extracted from the void by Qin Shaoyang and condensed into a Hongmeng pill!


    This is an ability to devour the magic cloud. Compared with Qin Shaofeng''s sacred tree, although it is a lot worse in the speed and quantity of condensing Hongmeng pills, it is enough for Qin Shaoyang. After a large number of Hongmeng pills were condensed, they were directly burned by Qin Shaoyang to supplement their divine power. At the same time, they kept flashing their body shape to avoid the attack of the fire lion and cut out a series of knives!


    Wang Han looked at Qin Shaoyang so fierce. Naturally, he was happy to have such a brother-in-law. However, Wang Han did not retreat because Qin Shaoyang was so fierce. Instead, he relied on his only divine power and was constantly attacking the fire lion. Looking at the wound on the fire lion, Wang Han looked forward to the moment when Qin Shaoyang completely killed the fire lion.


    Although the fire lion was furious, it could not hurt anyone for the time being under the suppression of Qin Shaoyang. At this time, a figure appeared in the distance. It was Qin Shaofeng who had stayed outside to practice. In Qin Shaofeng''s hand, he still carried two heads, but it was Zhao Yang and Zhao Hai who had fled.

 Chapter 493

    Zhao Yang and Zhao Hai ran to the outside. In their hearts, they had determined that Qin Shaoyang and Wang Han would die. It was a pity for Wang Han, but who let her choose the wrong person? She deserved it. Therefore, the two brothers didn''t fly back to the outside, but saw Qin Shaofeng who was refining his flesh on the edge.


    Zhao Yang and Zhao Hai were also shocked that Qin Shaofeng could use the fire of the meteorite volcano to quench his flesh. However, looking at Qin Shaofeng in cultivation, the two brothers looked at each other. Then they took out their long swords and walked slowly towards Qin Shaofeng. Then they raised their long swords and split them down towards Qin Shaofeng.


    From the beginning, Qin Shaofeng absorbed the fire that swallowed the meteorite volcano to harden his flesh, that is, he put his mind on this matter, constantly operated the great law of war, refined the absorbed flame, and quenched the impurities in his body with this flame, so as to continuously improve Qin Shaofeng''s flesh strength.


    Inexhaustible in the volcano, Qin''s wind is the essence of fire, which is consumed by the fire in the cave. It is like the fire in Qin''s wind is the source of all fires, and it can swallow any flame. This is the drop from the clouds to form such a vast volcano. It is also unable to resist the devouring of the fire in Qin''s wind.


    And with the fire of Qin Shao''s body constantly engulfing the essence of this flame, Qin Shao Feng clearly felt that the fire in the hole was much stronger, which made Qin Shao Feng very happy. The nine great things are the root of the growth of Qin Shao Feng''s strength now, and the growth of the fire is of endless benefits to Qin Shao Feng.


    When Qin Shaofeng was running the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, the Taoist heart planting magic Dharma and the seven emotions and six desires Dharma were all running. However, although it was so, Qin Shaofeng was not promoted this time. The flame on the edge only strengthened Qin Shaofeng''s body, which was far from enough to promote the battle of heaven and earth Dharma.


    When Qin Shaofeng felt that the external flame was useless to him, a roar came from the inside. Qin Shaofeng could naturally guess that it was Qin Shaoyang. They fought with the fire lion. However, at this time, Zhao Yang and Zhao Hai brothers flew out.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t move, but still kept the appearance of quenching the flesh with the flame. Zhao Yang and Zhao Hai actually took out their long swords and came towards Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng sneer in his heart and guessed the general situation of the matter. Since the two brothers are looking for death, Qin Shaofeng will not show mercy.


    Looking at the two brothers Zhao Yang and Zhao Hai, who were chopping down with a long sword, Qin Shaofeng suddenly moved. The huge divine power in his body was poured into his fists. He directly rushed to the hearts of the two brothers and tore the bodies of the two brothers. They didn''t even have time to scream. They were killed by Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng''s strength is now comparable to that of ten gods. Zhao Yang and Zhao Hai are only twenty gods. The difference in strength is too big. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can easily kill them. After collecting their Hongmeng purple Qi and life core, Qin Shaofeng walked inside with their heads.


    Naturally, it was Qin Shaofeng''s intention. Otherwise, with the power of Qin Shaofeng''s fist, the two brothers can''t keep anything. Just holding two heads, Qin Shaofeng went to the place where Qin Shaoyang fought the fire lion. At this time, the war was in full swing. Wang Han had exhausted his divine power and retreated, leaving Qin Shaoyang to deal with the fire lion.


    Wang Han looked at Qin Shaofeng coming. Naturally, he showed his joy. After all, it''s better to have help than not. However, when he saw Qin Shaofeng holding the heads of Zhao Yang and Zhao Hai brothers in his hands, he was stunned, because the energy fluctuation of Qin Shaofeng was still the appearance of three or sixteen gods. How did he kill Zhao Yang and Zhao Hai brothers?


    At this time, Wang Han also suddenly felt a chill in his heart, thinking that since Qin Shaofeng was the realm of thirty-six gods, how could he find Qin Shaofeng at the beginning? You know, with their task, finding Qin Shaofeng is a burden? Of course, only Qin Shaofeng can answer this question.


    Wang Han was surprised that Qin Shaofeng killed Zhao Yang and Zhao Hai. He didn''t believe it in his heart, but anyway, Zhao Yang and Zhao Hai died, so he was very happy in Wang Han''s heart. At this time, Qin Shaofeng threw the brain bags of Zhao Yang and Zhao hai to the ground and was immediately burned by the fire.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Qin Shaoyang who was fighting with the fire lion with a knife and looked at the blood cloud on Qin Shaoyang''s head, but he didn''t go up to help, but looked at it at the same time, because under such circumstances, Qin Shaoyang naturally had a time to kill the fire lion and didn''t need Qin Shaofeng''s hand.


    Sure enough, Qin Shaoyang uses blood clouds to coagulate Hong Meng Dan, restore his power, and constantly cleave a knife mane and cut it on the body of the fire lion, making the wound on the fire lion more and more, and the essence of the body keeps flowing out. Naturally, it becomes weaker and weaker, and the roar of the fire lion keeps breaking, and the huge claws keep chop toward Qin Shao Yang. The big mouth kept spewing out flames towards Qin Shaoyang, but he couldn''t help Qin Shaoyang.


    At last, the fire lion fell to the ground with a roar, and finally there was no life. Qin Shaoyang also fell to the ground, wheezing and panting. Obviously, it was also a serious loss of energy. However, in the end, the fire lion was killed by him, which made Qin Shaoyang very happy.


    Looking at Qin Shaoyang''s killing of the fire lion, Wang Han cheered and jumped at Qin Shaoyang. The fierce woman was not afraid of anyone watching and boldly expressed her feelings. Wang Han looked at his sister and Qin Shaoyang. Naturally, he was very happy. Then he went to clean up the fire lion.


    The fire lion is full of treasure. All of them are good materials for refining utensils. Naturally, they can''t be wasted. They can sell at a good price outside, so Wang Han didn''t waste at all. All of them were collected. Even the blood like lava was collected by Wang Han.


    Qin Shaofeng came to Qin Shaoyang, looked at Qin Shaoyang, and said with a smile, "brother, you have to work hard. My father is still waiting to have more grandchildren. The task of our Qin family''s succession will fall on you." he also winked at Wang Han. Even if Wang Han was so hot, his face turned red as Qin Shaofeng said.


    Looking at Wang Han''s appearance, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to Qin Shaoyang, "this sister-in-law is good. It''s much better than those you used to have. Short oil, haven''t you explained to your sister-in-law? Sister-in-law, don''t worry. This boy doesn''t have many wives, just 800, not much, really not much!"


    Qin Shaoyang listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but his face remained unchanged. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, you have many wives. Why don''t you have children now? Is there a problem in that aspect? Why don''t I introduce you to an old miracle doctor, who is very powerful in the treatment."


    After listening to Qin Shao Yang, Qin Shao Feng is also face black. This is the scar of Qin Shao Feng''s heart. He does not want to take the place of Qin family. He is only too arrogant. The essence he releases every time is devoured by the evil species. It is impossible for him to have his daughter pregnant.


    Qin Shaofeng, who was stabbed to the pain, naturally stopped pestering about this issue. He smiled and changed the topic. He said to Qin Shaoyang, "I want to continue to have a look inside. Let''s separate now. This is a new move created by brother. You can take a good look. Then he taught Qin Shaoyang the sacrifice of blood.


    This blood sacrifice can obtain strong strength by sacrificing the blood power in his own body, and can also obtain strong strength for himself by sacrificing the blood power in others. It is naturally very suitable for Qin Shaoyang who practices Shura Sutra. Therefore, Qin Shaoyang''s eyes twinkled with surprise after seeing this move.


    After the teaching, Qin Shaofeng stood up and said to Qin Shaoyang, "hurry up. There''s so much noise here. I believe someone will come here to investigate." the roar of the fire lion will definitely attract many people. There will always be those who want to make a profit.


    Qin Shaoyang nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. They separated from Lao Tzu, Yuanshi and Tongtian in order to maximize their strength and prepare for the war of the son of Tao that day. Although they met for a short time, they still have to continue their experience.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wang Han naturally thought that he had encountered too many such things in his career as a bounty hunter. Even he himself had been a fisherman for many times, so he didn''t dare to stay. He just walked out with Qin Shaoyang and Wang Han.


    Qin Shaofeng will not go because he still needs to use the flame of the meteorite volcano to harden his body. Looking at the endless flame in front of him and feeling the more intense heat, Qin Shaofeng stepped forward and walked towards the inside. Just a few steps forward, Qin Shaofeng stopped because he was not outside.


    Feeling the towering flame and the endless heat coming towards him, Qin Shaofeng was also awestruck. Although he only took two steps forward, it was definitely a double heaven! If the outside temperature is compared to a cool spring, the inside temperature is a boiling hot spring, and the taste is quite different!


    Qin Shaofeng quickly ran Xuangong and began to cultivate it.

 Chapter 494

    Although he only took a few steps forward, the heat Qin Shaofeng endured and the pain caused by the heat burning his body are the limit Qin Shaofeng can bear. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng quickly stopped, operated the three mysterious skills and began to harden his flesh. But even so, it is an unprecedented test for Qin Shaofeng''s letter.


    In the past, no matter what kind of energy Qin Shaofeng used to quench his body, it was at the limit that Qin Shaofeng could bear. It could not only make Qin Shaofeng''s body achieve the purpose of quenching, but also would not make Qin Shaofeng suffer too much pain. However, the flame temperature in the core area of the meteorite volcano exceeded this limit!


    The moment Qin Shaofeng absorbed the flame into his body, he felt his golden blood boiling, and the temperature in his body was rising rapidly. Qin Shaofeng felt that his blood was about to be evaporated dry, and Qin Shaofeng was becoming more and more thirsty, unprecedented thirsty!


    And Qin Shaofeng''s body, which reached the second level of the fourth floor of the great law of war, also began to crack at this time. Many wounds appeared from Qin Shaofeng''s body, but there was no blood flowing out, because the blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body was steaming and disappearing at this time.


    The unprecedented pain hit Qin Shaofeng one after another. Even if the devil with seven emotions and six desires swallowed up those painful feelings, it was useless. The waves of pain impacted Qin Shaofeng''s spirit, making Qin Shaofeng''s spirit start to be in a trance, but Qin Shaofeng still gritted his teeth and insisted.


    However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt the sound of clicking. Under the investigation of his mental strength, he was surprised, because it was Qin Shaofeng''s life core that made the sound. There were as many life cores as the sand of the Ganges. At this time, there began to appear cracks, which made Qin Shaofeng extremely anxious.


    Originally, he wanted to use this flame to quench his flesh, but now it seems that he is going to kill himself, which makes Qin Shaofeng start to regret. But now even regret is useless. He can''t stop fighting heaven and earth. The endless flame keeps drilling into Qin Shaofeng''s body and burning Qin Shaofeng''s flesh.


    If it goes on like this, Qin Shaofeng will definitely die. At the most dangerous time of Qin Shaofeng, the devil Qin Shaofeng roared, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng scolded, and all the demons of seven emotions and six desires shouted. Then a circle of energy ripples were released from these parts and rippled in Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    Then the demon seed Qin Shaofeng released a circle of black light, while the fairy King Qin Shaofeng released a white halo, while the devil of seven emotions and six desires released a variety of divine lights, shrouding Qin Shaofeng''s body. Suddenly, the damage Qin Shaofeng suffered disappeared, and the body crisis was relieved.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was still shocked. Fortunately, all this was over, which greatly relieved Qin Shaofeng. With these help, Qin Shaofeng could refine the flame in the core area of the meteorite volcano. Although it was only a little, it made Qin Shaofeng''s flesh grow rapidly.


    As the situation stabilized, the divine fire in Qin Shaofeng''s hole also jumped up, began to absorb the flame pouring into Qin Shaofeng''s body and expand himself. In this way, Qin Shaofeng restrained all his breath, hid in the endless flame like a lifeless stone, and began to practice hard.


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s current situation has stabilized, the waves of pain are still like Qin Shaofeng''s impact, which makes Qin Shaofeng constantly devastated. However, Qin Shaofeng is gritting his teeth to endure such pain, because only after suffering such pain can he stand at the peak of the universe.


    In the black heart area of the meteorite volcano, it is impossible to enter without the realm of the ten product God. Moreover, even if the ten product God enters, it can only be the exploration in the most marginal area. It will be unbearable to go deeper. In the deepest part of the meteorite volcano, there is a fire beast with the realm of the God Emperor, and only friars who have reached the realm of the God Emperor dare to enter and explore.


    Qin Shaofeng gathered his breath and quenched his flesh in this marginal area. During this period, several groups of monks passed by, but they didn''t find Qin Shaofeng. Of course, there were fights, but Qin Shaofeng ignored it. He just focused on cultivating and refining his flesh, trying to promote the battle Dharma to another level!


    After reversing the time and practicing for a month, Qin Shaofeng finally promoted the battle of heaven and earth Dharma to the level of the first product on the fourth floor, and his flesh is more powerful. Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with both strength and strength, and feels the huge power in his body. Qin Shaofeng feels that his flesh strength alone can smash a thirty product God.


    This result naturally makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied, and Daoxin''s magic cultivation method has also been promoted to the first level of the fourth level. The devil of seven emotions and six desires has also reached the level of the second level devil. Qin Shaofeng''s overall strength has made a qualitative leap, which naturally makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. The pain of these days has not been in vain.


    After he stopped his cultivation, Qin Shaofeng''s body shook, but he flew out. It''s time to hunt Hongmeng purple Qi! Now Qin Shaofeng''s flesh body has been enough to support Qin Shaofeng to reach the realm of a God, so Qin Shaofeng only needs enough Hongmeng purple Qi to reach this realm.


    There are too many people who come here to practice and explore inside the meteorite volcano, and their strength is above the realm of divine respect. In this way, it is not difficult for Qin Shaofeng to obtain Hongmeng purple gas. He uses the flame of the meteorite volcano to refine his body, and the divine fire in the hole absorbs endless fire essence, Qin Shaofeng''s breath is almost the same as the flame in the meteorite volcano, so Qin Shaofeng incarnated the ghost in the meteorite volcano and began his hunting plan!


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Only those damn people can Qin Shaofeng start. For example, those who want to reap the benefits of Weng and rob other people''s prey are Qin Shaofeng''s goals. At the same time, the fire animals in the meteorite volcano are also Qin Shaofeng''s goals, which makes the Hongmeng purple gas in Qin Shaofeng''s hands increase rapidly.


    Qin Shaofeng is now in the realm of fifteen gods, but the refined Hongmeng purple gas is more than ten times that of ordinary people. Therefore, the Hongmeng purple gas required by Qin Shaofeng to reach the realm of one gods is naturally a huge number. Fortunately, there are still many prey in the meteorite volcano. Soon, Qin Shaofeng has accumulated enough Hongmeng purple gas.


    After accumulating enough Hongmeng purple gas, Qin Shaofeng suddenly walked towards the core area of the meteorite volcano again. What he needs now is a safe place to practice. He originally wanted to leave the meteorite volcano, but Qin Shaofeng still wanted to continue to refine his body, so he didn''t leave and kept walking inside.


    Although Qin Shaofeng tempered his body with the fire of the meteorite volcano, making the great method of fighting heaven and earth reach the level of the first product on the fourth floor, there are still few areas to be close to. Qin Shaofeng moved forward a little bit. When his body couldn''t bear it, he stopped, and then looked around for a suitable place to prepare for closure.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng stopped, a fiery red figure ran out of the boundless sea of fire and directly hit Qin Shaofeng. Of course, Qin Shaofeng had nothing to do, but the fiery red figure bounced back and fell to the ground.


    "Oh, it hurts me, which villain hit me!" the fiery red figure who fell to the ground immediately shouted, and Qin Shaofeng looked at the figure at this time, but he was stunned. The child is really beautiful.


    The long fire red hair is a little curly. The face is as beautiful as a porcelain doll, and the eyes are like red crystal. The white skin that can be broken by blowing can''t help but want to kiss. It''s a perfect beauty!


    Seeing such a little beauty, Qin Shaofeng immediately howled, but Qin Shaofeng said in his heart, "it''s good. It''s a sin. How can I be so evil? It''s still a child. No, absolutely not!" just thinking in his heart, Qin Shaofeng involuntarily walked towards the little beauty.


    The little beauty looks only seven or eight years old, but Qin Shaofeng can''t resist the beauty. Such a little Lori has too much temptation to Qin Shaofeng. As Qin Shaofeng walked ahead, he ran the devil of seven emotions and six desires. With a smile on his face, he said to little Laurie, "I''m sorry, little sister, it''s my brother who''s bad. Did you hurt? Come on, my brother will rub you!"


    After that, she was going to put her hand to erase it from little Lori''s chest. Although little Lori saw Qin Shaofeng''s smile, it was definitely malicious, she felt as if she didn''t dislike it. However, she pouted at Qin Shaofeng and said, "fire doesn''t want you to rub it. Your men''s hands are the cheapest."


    After hearing what little Lori Huoer said, Qin Shaofeng withdrew his hand and looked at the little Lori running out from the depths of the meteorite volcano, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. The smile at the corner of his mouth was intriguing and didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 495

    Qin Shaofeng watched little Lori Huoer run out from the depths of the meteorite volcano. Such a little girl who looks only seven or eight years old actually ran out from the depths of the meteorite volcano. This alone is enough to surprise people. What Qin Shaofeng can''t believe is that he can''t see through the strength of the fire!


    Although it is said that Qin Shaofeng is now in the realm of fifteen gods, Qin Shaofeng has the existence of demons with seven emotions and six desires, coupled with the analysis of Tianyan gossip, so that after seeing the realm of God Emperor, the strong people Qin Shaofeng meets can distinguish the product level at once. However, the grade of Huoer can''t be seen clearly. What does this mean? Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to believe it, but he had to believe it was true.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled at the little Laurie rubbing her arm and said to Huoer, "Huoer, right? I''m Qin Shaofeng. I''m really sorry I didn''t see you just now. Since you don''t let me rub it for you, it''s OK. I don''t think you''re doing well, so I''ll leave. I still have something to do." then Qin Shaofeng was about to leave.


    Nonsense, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t dare to be with such an existence. Although the little Lori Huoer is incomparably beautiful and looks very cute, such an existence can''t be considered by ordinary people. If the little Lori gets angry, she will really be overwhelmed!


    But Qin Shaofeng wanted to go, but little Lori didn''t do it. She shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "no, no, you can''t go. You hurt the fire. You should be responsible. If you dare not be responsible, the fire will burn you!" little Lori Huoer''s words immediately stopped Qin Shaofeng who was preparing to escape, Dare not move a penny.


    Little Lori Huoer doesn''t know how. Although she thinks Qin Shaofeng''s eyes are unkind, she is very fond of Qin Shaofeng. This time, she finally came out to play and just wanted to find someone to play with her. Qin Shaofeng sent it to the door. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng can''t run away.


    "Aunt, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t have hit you. Just let me go!" Qin Shaofeng said to the little Lori Huoer with a sad face. He really didn''t dare to be with the little Lori. Who knows what the little Lori''s temper is? What if it''s a violent temper? Then don''t be abused all the time.


    Qin Shaofeng had already run the devil of seven emotions and six desires at the moment when he saw little Lori Huoer. He thought he could subdue little Lori, but then he found that the devil of seven emotions and six desires had little effect on little Lori Huoer, which made Qin Shaofeng beat a drum in his heart. If the devil of seven emotions and six desires didn''t work, he really didn''t dare to be with little Lori.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s plea for mercy, little Lori said, "no, you should be responsible. Huoer can''t walk now. Come and carry me!" after little Lori said that, she just opened her hands and waited for Qin Shaofeng to carry her. If it was put on ordinary little Lori, Qin Shaofeng would be very happy. It''s just this fire, but Qin Shaofeng is in a dilemma.


    With a dark sigh of bad luck in his heart, Qin Shaofeng walked over, then squatted down and said to little Lori Huoer, "come on!" and little Lori Huoer directly ran up Qin Shaofeng''s neck. He immediately rode up and shouted, "ride, ride, drive, go!"


    Listening to the words of little Lori Huoer, Qin Shaofeng suddenly looked up at the sky with black lines on his face and wept in his heart. Since his debut, he has been regarded as a horse riding for the first time, and this person is still a little Lori, but there is no way. Who makes this department? Oh, Lori can''t afford it!


    Helpless, Qin Shaofeng can only walk towards the front and hold little Lori''s soft legs with both hands, which gives Qin Shaofeng a little comfort, and feels the elasticity of his small ass on his shoulders, which also reduces Qin Shaofeng''s resentment in his heart. He walks straight ahead and looks for a place to shut down.


    Qin Shaofeng also found one thing, that is, when he was with the little Lori Huoer, the impact of the fire in the meteorite volcano on him was greatly reduced, which made Qin Shaofeng firm his guess. But anyway, the little Lori depended on Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng had no choice.


    Walking around, Qin Shaofeng finally found a small valley in the endless sea of fire. Because it was still on the edge, there were no fierce fire animals. Of course, with the little Lori on his shoulder, Qin Shaofeng believed that even the fire animals in the realm of God Emperor did not dare to come.


    After arriving at the small valley, Qin Shaofeng put little Lori down and said to little Lori, "Huoer, my brother needs to practice for a while. Can you play here? I''ll play with you after my brother''s practice." although Qin Shaofeng was forced, he had a good conversation with little Lori along the way, but he also had some feelings.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, little Lori nodded and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, practice. Huoer will not go here, but you should practice quickly. When the practice is over, you must take Huoer out to play."


    After hearing what little Lori said, Qin Shaofeng nodded, and then sat down and began to practice. With little Lori here, Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t have any worry. He directly swallowed the Hongmeng purple gas captured during this period, and then began to refine. This time, Qin Shaofeng will impact the realm of a product of God.


    After reversing the time to the limit, Qin Shaofeng began to practice. Little Lori looked at Qin Shaofeng''s practice and felt some meaning at the beginning. However, after a month, she felt that it was meaningless. After two months, little Lori was already impatient, and three months later, little Lori wanted to stop Qin Shaofeng from practicing.


    However, little Lori finally held back. In this way, in the fourth month, Qin Shaofeng finally finished his cultivation and achieved his wish. Qin Shaofeng reached the realm of a product of divine respect, and his divine power surged like an ocean, which made Qin Shaofeng very excited. With his current strength, he was invincible in the realm of divine respect.


    After removing the time barrier, Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes. However, as soon as he opened his eyes, Qin Shaofeng was startled. Little Laurie looked at Qin Shaofeng with tears in her eyes. Her exquisite face was less than a foot away from Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng feel inspired and immediately said to little Laurie, "What''s the matter, Huoer? Who bullied you? Tell your brother. My brother will avenge you!"


    "You bully Huoer. You haven''t played with Huoer for such a long time. Huoer is bored to death." little Lori said to Qin Shaofeng wrongfully. Looking at little Lori''s wronged appearance, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt as if he had done a great harm to heaven and justice!


    Looking at the wronged little Lori, Qin Shaofeng hugged her in his arms, then gently stroked her soft back and said, "it''s my brother''s fault that Huoer doesn''t cry. My brother will certainly not do this in the future. My brother will accompany you for fun." this is the supreme existence. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t dare to provoke it, otherwise it will be difficult to clean up.


    Huoer was hugged by Qin Shaofeng and immediately felt an indescribable feeling. This feeling is very wonderful. Huoer has never felt it. Although he was hugged by Qin Shaofeng, Huoer felt that he did not resist. He was very strange in his heart, but he thought it was fun.


    Huoer listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, nodded, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "this is what you said. If you let Huoer wait so long, Huoer will ignore you." Qin Shaofeng immediately cried when he heard Xiao Luoli''s words. This is a great progress!


    You know, at the beginning, if Qin Shaofeng didn''t carry her behind her back, he would burn Qin Shaofeng. Now he just ignored Qin Shaofeng. This sentence is as wonderful as Xianyin for Qin Shaofeng! Qin Shaofeng quickly promised after listening to it and gently wiped away her tears.


    After wiping away little Lori''s tears, Qin Shaofeng immediately said to little Lori, "go, hong''er, my brother will take you to play. It''s said that there are many fire animals here. Will my brother take you to play with fire animals?" of course, Qin Shaofeng wants to verify his current strength and hunt more Hongmeng purple gas.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, little Lori naturally tilted her lips. She has played this kind of thing many times. Even the fire animals in the deepest realm of the fire sea have been beaten by her many times. Now Qin Shaofeng is actually going to take her to fight fire animals, which really makes little Lori not interested.


    However, little Lori didn''t deny Qin Shaofeng''s opinion. In her heart, little Lori thought it was fun to be with Qin Shaofeng. As for what to do, it didn''t matter. So she nodded to Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng looked at little Lori nodding. She was finally relieved.


    He was really afraid that little Lori would not agree. Now he saw that little Lori agreed. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng directly let little Lori ride on her neck, and then went deeper into the meteorite volcano. Qin Shaofeng, who has a level of divine respect, has greatly improved his resistance to the flames in the meteorite fire mountain, and can enter deeper areas.


    However, this realm of god respect is not Qin Shaofeng''s goal. Qin Shaofeng''s goal is to win the championship in the war of the son of heaven, so he needs stronger strength!

 Chapter 496

    At first, the goal given by the ancestor emperor to Qin Shaofeng was to reach the realm of divine respect before the war of the sons of heaven, but now it is only five or six years. The realm of first-class divine respect is good in the five World War area. At least it has a certain position, but Qin Shaofeng is not satisfied.


    Now that he has agreed to let the Pangu star region reproduce the glory of the past, the realm of a product of god respect is absolutely impossible, and the war of the son of heaven is not the end for Qin Shaofeng. His focus is to kill the star saint and overthrow the Dingtian Dynasty. If you want to do this, you must first reach the sacred realm.


    But the sacred realm is not so easy to achieve, so Qin Shaofeng still has a long way to go, and this road needs to move forward step by step! Maybe this road is full of hardships, but it is impossible to stop Qin Shaofeng''s footsteps. All hardships will become a stepping stone for Qin Shaofeng''s progress!


    Qin Shaofeng put Huoer on his shoulder and walked all the way to the depths of the meteorite volcano. After reaching the limit of his body, Qin Shaofeng stopped moving forward, and then began to look for fire beasts. The fire beasts active in this area also have the realm of first-class God and respect, and their strength is extremely powerful. They are the best object for Qin Shaofeng to practice.


    But what makes Qin Shaofeng helpless is that he has been around this area for a long time. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t met a fire beast. Finally, Qin Shaofeng put the fire down and said to the fire, "fire, wait for your brother here. My brother will find the fire beast. We''ll have some fun at that time."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Huoer glanced in her heart, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, you''re so stupid. Look at Huoer." after little Laurie said that, she whistled directly. Although the whistle was not very loud, it spread far away. Then Qin Shaofeng felt that the endless sea of fire began to shake, A strong breath gathered here.


    Qin Shaofeng''s eyes brightened when he saw this situation. How could he forget Huoer? She is the leader of the meteorite volcano. If you want to find the fire beast, just look for Huoer directly. This made Qin Shaofeng happy and began to wait for the arrival of the fire beast. However, when the fire beast appeared, Qin Shaofeng was foolish.


    A fire dragon, a fire unicorn, and a fire phoenix, each with the strength of a God Emperor, and a lot of fire animals in the realm of God King and God King. There are all kinds of strange things. All of them are fire animals bred in the meteorite volcano. There are tens of thousands of them. What a huge force it is. Qin Shaofeng''s scalp is numb.


    All the fire beasts appeared crawling in front of Huoer, as if they were visiting their king. Huoer looked at Qin Shaofeng proudly. His red crystal eyes stared at Qin Shaofeng, as if waiting for Qin Shaofeng''s praise. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng understood Huoer''s meaning, walked forward and touched Huoer''s head, However, this move made the fire dragon, fire Qilin and fire phoenix roar, and they all wanted to jump at Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng''s action is a blasphemy to their king! Qin Shaofeng was enveloped by the power of the God of shares, and Huoer gave a cold hum at this time. Suddenly, the fire animals didn''t dare to say a word. All of them were wilting and lying on the ground. They didn''t even dare to get out of the atmosphere, which made Qin Shaofeng see the majesty of Huoer here.


    Somewhat embarrassed, Qin Shaofeng took his hand back. He said to Huoer, "Huoer is really powerful. There are so many fire beasts listening to Huoer''s words. But Huoer, I can''t beat these fire beasts. Can you find me some less powerful ones, or I can''t practice my hand."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Huoer asked Qin Shaofeng with some doubts, "are they very powerful? Huoer didn''t feel it. Huoer beat them before, and they didn''t dare to fight back." but looking at Huoer''s puzzled look, Qin Shaofeng was full of black lines, and his heart was full of disgust.


    However, since Qin Shaofeng didn''t want these fire beasts, Huoer wouldn''t let them stay here. He just waved his hand and let them leave. However, when those fire beasts left, the fire dragon, fire Qilin and fire phoenix passed the divine knowledge to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "take care of our king. If the king is unhappy, your boy will die!"


    Huoer seems to have intercepted the voice of their divine knowledge. Seeing that the three fire beasts threatened Qin Shaofeng, he suddenly snorted coldly. All the three fire beasts in the realm of God Emperor escaped. There are only Qin Shaofeng and Huoer left here. Huoer said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, wait. I''ll find you a fire beast to play with."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Huoer''s words and just wanted to nod, but he felt a breath running towards this side, so he said to Huoer, "no, Huoer, we don''t light fire animals today, and there are more interesting ones than fire animals." Huoer naturally looked forward to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    After Qin Shaofeng''s words, all the figures flew towards Qin Shaofeng and them. Some flew directly to the front, and some fell in the valley where Qin Shaofeng and them seemed to be looking for something. More and more people flew here, and finally filled the valley.


    These people are here to experience and explore. Previously, all the fire beasts gathered here, which naturally attracted the attention of these people. Because there are fire beasts in the realm of God Emperor, they naturally dare not come here. Now that the fire beast has retreated, they dare to explore here.


    But there is nothing else here except Qin Shaofeng and Huoer, so more and more people focus on Qin Shaofeng and Huoer. Soon after, a one eyed man with the same level of god respect came towards Qin Shaofeng, holding a ghost knife in his hand, and shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "Hey, boy, what happened just now? Why did those fire beasts come here? Was there any treasure? Where is it? Did you take it?"


    A series of questions were put forward to Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t answer. He just looked at the one eyed man and looked at the people around him. He was already a top expert among these people. If he was outside, such strength would be enough to control an intermediate Dynasty.


    Qin Shaofeng felt relieved when he saw the strong man who did not surpass the level of first-class god respect, and then said to the one eyed man, "I don''t know if there is a treasure. Even if I know, why should I tell you? Do you say that the one eyed dragon is more handsome than Lao Tzu?"


    What the one eyed man hated most was being called the one eyed dragon, so after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he immediately shouted, "boy, you want to die!" then he chopped down at Qin Shaofeng with a ghost head knife. Seeing the attack of the one eyed man, Qin Shaofeng sneered, and the five elements sealed the sky directly.


    Qin Shaofeng now wanted to see his strength and the strength of his realm of first-class divine respect. After the five elements sealed the sky, his divine power was boiling in his body. A huge multicolored grinding plate directly appeared on the head of the one eyed man, and then it was suppressed, which directly restrained the one eyed man.


    Now the great move of five elements sealing the sky has been exerted by the strength of Qin Shaofeng yipinshenzun, and its power is naturally even greater. When it was originally exerted, it was just a virtual shadow, but now it has condensed into a real grinding plate, which is 100 times, 1000 times more powerful! The one eyed man in the realm of yipinshenzun is directly restrained by the colorful grinding plate and can''t move at all.


    Then I saw that the ghost head knife in the one eyed man''s hand began to smash little by little and turned into powder. The body of the one eyed man had the same fate as the ghost head knife. Everyone who saw this scene took a breath of air conditioning. A strong man with a level of God was killed by seconds?


    Such a shock was so strong that all the people present thought they had an illusion. However, after Qin Shaofeng collected the Hongmeng purple gas and life core of the one eyed man, the people present finally reacted. Suddenly, there was a sound of scolding in the crowd, "bastard, dare to kill our captain. Come on, avenge the captain!"


    Four or five people with two or three levels of divine respect rushed out, each holding the weapons in his hand, raised his divine power to the limit and attacked Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng killed the one eyed man of one level of divine respect, the four or five people who rushed out later thought that Qin Shaofeng''s blow definitely exhausted his divine power. Now it was empty time, and they took advantage of it However, it can kill Qin Shaofeng.


    To kill Qin Shaofeng is to get two Hongmeng purple Qi of the first grade God, which is a great harvest for them, so they all attacked Qin Shaofeng. Looking at the four or five people who rushed out, Qin Shaofeng sneered and then scolded, "divine fire burns the sky!"


    With Qin Shaofeng''s rebuke, a divine fire sprang out of Qin Shaofeng''s body. The color of the divine fire is constantly changing, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, various colors are constantly changing, and the temperature of the divine fire is also constantly changing, from extreme cold to extreme heat!


    The divine fire condensed into a fire lotus in Qin Shaofeng''s hands, and then the fire lotus was in full bloom. Then the petals shot at the four or five people who rushed. Without any obstruction, they directly shot into the four or five people!

 Chapter 497

    After the creation of the divine fire burning the sky, Qin Shaofeng showed it for the first time. When the fire lotus condensed, it immediately emptied all the divine power in Qin Shaofeng''s body, but only condensed one small fire lotus. What would happen to the divine realm when Qin Shaofeng cultivated the divine emperor? Qin Shaofeng is looking forward to it.


    Of course, there are many forms that can be condensed by the divine fire burning the sky, which can constantly change with Qin Shaofeng''s mind. Moreover, when the divine fire burning the sky reaches the highest level, it can directly burn all a space, and all enemies in that space will turn into nothingness.


    But now Qin Shaofeng is only in the realm of divine respect, and can only condense such a fire lotus, and the lotus petals shoot at the four or five people who attacked Qin Shaofeng. There is almost no obstacle, that is, they shoot into the bodies of those people, making all the attacks of those people stand still in an instant.


    People around looked at Qin Shaofeng''s killing of a first-class God. They were cold in their hearts. Those who thought of Qin Shaofeng were restrained and waiting to see the outcome of those people. Just then, with a bang, a man attacking Qin Shaofeng released rolling flames all over his body. Without even screaming, he turned into dust. Then the bang came, and the rest came to the same end.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone present was frightened. Qin Shaofeng looked at Qin Shaofeng with some fear, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. With a wave of his hand, Qin Shaofeng collected the Hongmeng purple gas and life core of those people, but in this short time, Qin Shaofeng harvested tens of millions of Hongmeng purple gas, This made everyone present extremely jealous, but they didn''t dare to come forward again.


    People who thought Qin Shaofeng was easy to bully have turned into dust. Naturally, no one will try the risk again. However, some people will doubt Qin Shaofeng''s current strength. After all, Qin Shaofeng has killed so many people in a row. It must be that Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have much divine power left, but no one dares to test it. What if Qin Shaofeng still has divine power?


    Qin Shaofeng naturally took the look of these people into his eyes, and the divine power in Qin Shaofeng''s body naturally did not decrease at all. At the moment of each great move, Qin Shaofeng directly smashed the huge Hongmeng pill to supplement his divine power. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can use his great moves recklessly without worrying about the consumption of divine power.


    Seeing that no one dared to come up again, Qin Shaofeng sighed in his heart. He walked in front of Huoer and said to Huoer, "Huoer, let''s go. It seems there''s no fun here." then he took Huoer''s hand and walked out. However, at this time, someone stopped Qin Shaofeng.


    "Please stay, my friend. I have something to ask my friend." a voice came from the crowd. Then the crowd separated. A handsome young childe came out, dressed in white, holding a folding fan in his hand and a small jade pendant at his waist. He looked very natural and unrestrained, and walked towards Qin Shaofeng step by step, And an old man followed behind the young childe.


    Qin Shaofeng stopped and looked at the young childe who came towards him. The young childe had a state of being a God and didn''t let Qin Shaofeng pay much attention, but the old man behind the young childe attracted Qin Shaofeng''s attention, because the old man was actually the king of 36 gods!


    Although there is only one grade difference between the first grade god respect and the thirty sixth grade God King, the gap is very different. This is why Qin Shaofeng has reached the realm of first grade god respect and thinks he is invincible in the realm of god respect, but he dare not say that he can surpass the level to fight the thirty sixth grade God King, because even ten Qin Shaofeng are not opponents.


    The young childe was followed by a thirty-six grade divine king. It can be seen that the identity of the young childe must be unusual, so Qin Shaofeng was careful. However, looking at the young childe, he smiled in his heart. Although the young childe''s art of change is extremely powerful and can''t be seen by ordinary people, there is nothing to hide under Qin Shaofeng''s desire demon.


    The young childe is actually a woman, which gives Qin Shaofeng some comfort. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng will really be jealous when he sees such a handsome man! Looking at the young childe who came in front of him, Qin Shaofeng said with a smile, "I don''t know what''s wrong with you? If you want to ask what happened here like those people, you don''t have to ask, because I don''t know. You and I can''t come here much earlier, and I don''t dare to approach so many fire beasts."


    What Qin Shaofeng said is naturally true, because Qin Shaofeng now only has the realm of god respect, and the lowest of the fire beasts gathered here has the realm of God King. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng''s strength can''t deal with it. Therefore, under such circumstances, what Qin Shaofeng said is naturally easy to be believed.


    The young childe smiled at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m Huangfu Mingyue. I want to make friends with you. I don''t know if you want to?" hearing Huangfu Mingyue''s name, everyone present was surprised, because in this holy fire Dynasty, only the royal family is Huangfu, In other words, the Huangfu Mingyue is the royal family of the holy fire dynasty!


    "Qin Shaofeng! If you don''t dislike it, of course I would." Qin Shaofeng reported his name. People came to make friends. Qin Shaofeng naturally wouldn''t refuse. He agreed happily. As for the purpose of Huangfu Mingyue, Qin Shaofeng had guessed it for a long time. He just wanted to win over Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng''s previous strength is hard to rival in the realm of first-class god respect, and he is so young. Naturally, it is a rare talent. As the royal family of the holy fire Dynasty, Huangfu Mingyue will naturally have the idea of wooing Qin Shaofeng when he sees such a scene, and Huangfu Mingyue''s next words also prove Qin Shaofeng''s idea.


    Huangfu Mingyue nodded after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I think brother Shaofeng can guess my origin from my name. I won''t beat around the bush. I hope brother Shaofeng can join the holy fire Dynasty. I don''t know what brother Shaofeng thinks?"


    "How about the treatment? If it''s good, it''s certainly no problem." Qin Shaofeng said with a smile after listening to Huangfu Mingyue''s words. Qin Shaofeng really wants to go to the holy fire Dynasty, because the contradiction between the holy fire Dynasty and the Dingtian Dynasty is the biggest. If he makes good use of it, it will definitely be beneficial to Qin Shaofeng''s subversion of the Dingtian Dynasty.


    But not now. Qin Shaofeng''s biggest goal now is to cultivate. Only strong strength is the foundation of everything. Without strong strength, even if there are all kinds of plans, they will not be realized. Therefore, we must improve our strength now.


    Huangfu Mingyue smiled at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "as long as brother Shaofeng''s request is not too much, I believe our holy fire Dynasty can meet it." Huangfu Mingyue didn''t say enough, but left a lot of room to see what Qin Shaofeng''s request is.


    Qin Shaofeng just smiled at Huangfu Mingyue''s words, and then said to Huangfu Mingyue, "I understand what Huangfu brothers want, but I still need to experience for a period of time. After this period of time, I will find you. What do you think?" Qin Shaofeng''s purpose of coming to the meteorite volcano has not been completed, so naturally he will not leave.


    Huangfu Mingyue nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Huangfu Mingyue didn''t expect such a result. If others were attracted by the flame Dynasty, there would be half a hesitation. Qin Shaofeng had to experience, but Huangfu Mingyue was not angry. After all, Qin Shaofeng didn''t explicitly refuse her, so there was still room for him.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the good news from brother Shaofeng." the father emperor Mingyue said to Qin Shaofeng. Then he turned his hand, and a flame shaped token appeared in Huangfu Mingyue''s hand. Then he handed it to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, this is the token of my guest Qing of the holy fire Dynasty. Please take it. It''s more convenient for you to find me at that time."


    Looking at the token in Huangfu Mingyue''s hand, Qin Shaofeng smiled, and then came the next step. Huangfu Mingyue didn''t give up his heart. Unexpectedly, he took another token to tie Qin Shaofeng. As long as Qin Shaofeng took the token, it would be marked with the seal of the holy fire Dynasty. In this way, it would not be so easy for Qin Shaofeng to join other dynasties.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng receiving the token, the father emperor Mingyue smiled and then turned and left. The old man also looked at Qin Shaofeng and left with Huangfu Mingyue. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared into the crowd and entered the depths of the endless sea of fire. It seems that Huangfu Mingyue came here to experience.


    After collecting the token, Qin Shaofeng took Huoer''s hand and walked towards the depths of the fire. The crowd separated automatically. No one dared to stop Qin Shaofeng, but they didn''t want to offer Hongmeng purple gas and life core for Qin Shaofeng in vain.


    Qin Shaofeng pulled Huoer to continue to walk towards the depths of the sea of fire. Through those people, Qin Shaofeng has roughly understood his strength, and now he is going to continue to go deep into the sea of fire, refine his body and improve his strength.

 Chapter 498

    Qin Shaofeng had a good understanding of his strength, so it was time to practice hard, so he took little Lori to the depths of the fire sea.


    He has adapted to the external flame. If Qin Shaofeng wants to quench the flesh, he must go deeper. Only in deeper depths can there be more powerful flame. While moving towards the inside, little Lori Huoer always stared at Qin Shaofeng with doubts in her eyes. She wanted to ask Qin Shaofeng, but she was embarrassed to speak.


    Qin Shaofeng had already discovered the appearance of little Lori, so he stopped and said to little Lori, "Huoer, what''s the matter? Do you have something to say to your brother? Then say it. What are you ashamed of with your brother." Qin Shaofeng is willing to do anything to have a good relationship with this little Lori, because with this little Lori around, It''s a great guarantee for Qin Shaofeng''s life!


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, little Lori said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, I also want to see if the flame you just summoned is good?" Qin Shaofeng didn''t refuse to listen to little Lori''s request, but directly summoned the divine fire in her body, because she knew that little Lori was born in this meteoric volcano and was interested in the divine fire, This is also well understood.


    Seeing the constantly changing flame, little Lori''s look was dignified, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. The heart said, does little Lori still know what the flame is? You should know that the divine fire evolved from Qin Shaofeng''s practice of Jingshi fire emperor formula, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what the flame is.


    Because the evolved divine fire has grown all the way with Qin Shaofeng. He doesn''t know how many kinds of flames he has swallowed. He has evolved all the way to the current state, and can devour other flames to make himself evolve. Qin Shaofeng really doesn''t know what the flame is. He just thinks that his divine fire will change because of the influence of magic species.


    "Dayan holy fire! It''s Dayan holy fire! God, Huoer has seen the legendary Dayan holy fire!" little Lori stared at the divine fire in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, but suddenly shouted. Qin Shaofeng was moved when he heard the word "Dayan holy fire". Is that the name of the divine fire?


    Looking at the excited look of little Lori, Qin Shaofeng asked little Lori, "Huoer, what is the Dayan flame?" Qin Shaofeng knew nothing about the Dayan flame, so he had to consult Huoer. And Huoer listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and gave Qin Shaofeng a direct look of contempt. It seems that Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know Dayan holy fire, just like illiterate.


    But Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about little Lori''s rudeness. He looked at little Lori with a studious look. Little Lori looked proud and raised her head. After clearing her throat, she said, "I tell you, listen, if anyone asks you what the Dayan flame is in the future, you have to say it was Huoer who told you! Remember, the Dayan flame is... Dayan flame!"


    Qin Shaofeng was listening attentively. Unexpectedly, when she heard such an answer, she was immediately dumbfounded. When little Lori saw Qin Shaofeng''s dumbfounded appearance, she immediately laughed. Finally, she laughed with a stomachache. She covered her stomach and was still laughing! Qin Shaofeng looked at little Lori and hated her so much that he wanted to spank her, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid that if he annoyed little Lori, it would be bad.


    "Well, well, Huoer stopped laughing. Let me tell you, this Dayan holy fire is the first holy fire in the universe, a little higher than fire!" Huoer stopped laughing when he saw Qin Shaofeng''s depressed appearance, and then told Qin Shaofeng the origin of Dayan holy fire.


    It is said that the first sacred fire in the universe of heaven and earth is the Dayan sacred fire. The Dayan sacred fire presents colorful colors and changes constantly. The temperature is also from extremely cold to extremely hot. In this way, the Dayan sacred fire in general has the ability to devour all other flames in heaven and earth. It is regarded as the noumenon of fire. The daoyan sacred fire in the second place is not the opponent of Dayan sacred fire.


    It is worth mentioning that the fire is born in the volcano, and the flame of this volcano is the flame of Dao Yan, which is derived from the earth and the earth. It has fallen into this form, forming such a sea of fire. The fire is the essence of this sacred fire, and it has been conceived by the fire of the unknown age.


    It is precisely because Huoer was conceived by daoyan holy fire that Huoer knows Dayan holy fire. Of course, any other flame also knows. After all, daoyan holy fire ranks second. The only thing that daoyan holy fire is inferior to Dayan holy fire is that daoyan holy fire does not have the ability to devour.


    Huoer is very curious about how Qin Shaofeng owns the Dayan holy fire, and why is the first holy fire in heaven and earth on Qin Shaofeng? A pair of ruby eyes stared at Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng was embarrassed. He scratched his head in embarrassment. Qin Shaofeng said to Huoer, "so this Dayan holy fire is more powerful than Huoer?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Huoer glanced at Qin Shaofeng again, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "yes, Dayan holy fire is more powerful than Huoer, but you are too weak. You don''t even exert one tenth of the power of Dayan holy fire. This Dayan holy fire is a waste in your hands!"


    Huoer mercilessly attacked Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng was not angry at Huoer''s words. He just giggled. He didn''t expect that the divine fire derived from his body was Dayan holy fire, which made Qin Shaofeng extremely excited. Although he said that he can''t exert the power of Dayan life now, it doesn''t mean that Qin Shaofeng can''t do it in the future!


    Qin Shaofeng believes that as long as his strength is improved, the power of the Dayan flame will be re displayed sooner or later, and Qin Shaofeng thinks that the Dayan flame is the first flame between heaven and earth. What about the sacred tree, sword, water and mountain? These four gods are juxtaposed with divine fire!


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t show the other four sacred objects to Huoer. It''s not that Qin Shaofeng didn''t believe in Huoer. Through such a long contact, Qin Shaofeng found that Huoer was very simple and had no intention at all. Although it was scary, it was very easy to deceive. The reason why Qin Shaofeng didn''t show the other four sacred objects to Huoer, Naturally, it''s to maintain a sense of mystery. In this way, when Huoer knows later, he will be more interested in Qin Shaofeng.


    This big fish needs to be caught slowly. It''s very difficult to keep a little Lori like Huoer interested in Qin Shaofeng all the time. If Qin Shaofeng reveals all his secrets at once, Huoer will only be interested in Qin Shaofeng at one time and lose interest in the future.


    So in order to make little Lori always interested in Qin Shaofeng, these secrets should be made good use of. Until little Lori grows up and becomes Qin Shaofeng''s woman, these secrets can be exposed. Qin Shaofeng has a lot of experience in picking up girls.


    After Huoer hit Qin Shaofeng, he lowered his head and rolled his clothes with his hands. It seemed very difficult. Seeing this little Lori, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to her, "Huoer, what''s the matter with you? Are you polite to your brother again? If you do this again, my brother will be angry."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Huoer raised his head and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, can you give me a little Dayan holy fire? Just a little is enough. If Huoer can refine Dayan holy fire, he may be able to evolve to the realm of Dayan holy fire in the future."


    After listening to Huoer''s words, Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate. He directly cut off the Dayan holy fire as big as a baby''s fist and handed it to Huoer. However, Huoer shook his head. Then he stretched out his hand and directly touched the Dayan holy fire. Suddenly, a spark burst out from the Dayan holy fire.


    Huoer took that spark and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, that''s enough. If there''s more, Huoer can''t refine." after that, Huoer came to Qin Shaofeng with joy and kissed Qin Shaofeng on the face, as if he was thanking Qin Shaofeng.


    Feeling that the two pieces of tenderness fell on his face, Qin Shaofeng was suddenly distracted. He quickly recited the Da Zang Sutra in his heart, suppressed all his beautiful thoughts, and kept talking about sins, sins! However, the little Lori''s temptation is too strong. Just such a kiss makes Qin Shaofeng almost unable to control it.


    After Huoer got the Dayan holy fire, he began to refine. After Qin Shaofeng stabilized his mood, he also began to cultivate. He continued to devour the surrounding daoyan holy fire and quench his flesh. This time, Qin Shaofeng''s purpose is to break through the great law of war to the fifth level!


    The battle of heaven and earth Dharma is divided into twelve layers, and each layer has nine grades. Now Qin Shaofeng has reached the level of the first grade on the fourth layer. He is only one step away from breaking through to the level of the ninth grade on the fifth layer. After taking this step, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh can change dramatically.


    In today''s state, Qin Shaofeng has reached the state of being a God. If he wants to be promoted again, he must let the flesh be promoted first. Otherwise, the flesh can''t bear such a huge divine power, and there is a risk of explosion and death.

 Chapter 499

    With enough Hongmeng purple Qi, you can continuously improve your state of mind, and with enough Hongmeng pills, you can continuously improve your divine power. However, without a strong body, you can''t bear the improved divine power. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng must first improve the strength of your body every time he wants to improve his divine power.


    The battle of heaven and earth Dharma has always been the method for Qin Shaofeng to cultivate his body, and there are only twelve layers of Xuangong. When Qin Shaofeng has reached the level of one grade god respect, he has only cultivated to the level of the first grade on the fourth floor, and has not been able to cultivate to the highest level, which makes Qin Shaofeng doubt the grade of this Xuangong.


    There is also the same thing about the magic Dharma of Daoxin. Since Qin Shaofeng began to cultivate, he has only cultivated to the first level of the fourth level, and has not cultivated to the highest level. Qin Shaofeng has suspected this for a long time, but these two mysterious skills can continuously increase Qin Shaofeng''s strength, and Qin Shaofeng has not studied it deeply.


    Now Qin Shaofeng is in the realm of a God, and his body has reached the limit of endurance. If he wants to be promoted again, he needs to improve the strength of his body first, so Qin Shaofeng began to harden hard again. The Yan holy fire still played a great role in Qin Shaofeng. With the passage of time, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh became stronger and stronger.


    Three months later, Qin Shaofeng finally reached the level of the fifth level and the Ninth level of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. The strength of the flesh has undergone earth shaking changes. The huge power is flowing in the body. Qin Shaofeng feels that he can compete with the first-class God by virtue of the physical power. What an improvement!


    Qin Shaofeng is naturally very happy with such promotion. He didn''t expect such a huge change after breaking through the fifth floor, which makes Qin Shaofeng look forward to future promotion. This promotion is enough to support Qin Shaofeng''s divine power to rise to the realm of the twenty grade divine king.


    Of course, with the promotion of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, Qin Shaofeng''s Tao heart planting magic Dharma has also been promoted, and has reached the level of the ninth grade on the fifth floor. Qin Shaofeng''s abilities in all aspects have been greatly improved. However, Qin Shaofeng felt that as the demon seed reached this level, the evil power he needed was also doubled.


    In the past, Qin Shaofeng''s evil seed was promoted every time with the promotion of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. That''s because Qin Shaofeng can accumulate enough evil power every time. After reaching the ninth grade on the fifth floor, Qin Shaofeng obviously felt how terrible the evil power needed for promotion in the future.


    Therefore, in the future, if Qin Shaofeng still wants to promote the magic seed together with the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, from now on, Qin Shaofeng needs continuous sowing. Only by continuous sowing can he accumulate more evil forces and provide nourishment for the promotion of the magic seed. Otherwise, the magic seed will not be promoted together with the battle of heaven and earth Dharma.


    However, this matter can not be completed in a hurry. Qin Shaofeng has worked hard to sow, but it is still not enough for the promotion of magic seed. Qin Shaofeng has no way. What makes Qin Shaofeng helpless is that the seven emotions and six desires Dharma has not been promoted this time. The reason is naturally that there is not enough nourishment.


    Although the promotion of the devil seed released endless desire, and Qin Shaofeng''s refining of the flesh also made the devil of seven emotions and six desires devour endless pain, he still didn''t promote the devil of seven emotions and six desires, but it was still the realm of the second grade, which made Qin Shaofeng regret. However, he had no way but to accumulate slowly.


    Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes and saw that little Lori was still refining the Dayan flame. Qin Shaofeng''s body flashed into the endless daoyan flame, and it was time to hunt again. Now the physical conditions have been met. Naturally, it needs a lot of Hongmeng purple gas.


    After another three months of hunting, Qin Shaofeng got enough Hongmeng purple gas. When he returned to the place where little Lori was, he saw that little Lori finally refined the Dayan flame. However, it was obvious that little Lori had not evolved, but it made little Lori very happy.


    Qin Shaofeng''s visit to the meteorite volcano is also a great harvest, so he is ready to leave, because this Yan holy fire is no longer of much use when Qin Shaofeng cultivates to the fifth level and ninth level of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, so it''s meaningless to stay here under such circumstances.


    Little Lori wanted to go out for a long time. Now Qin Shaofeng said he wanted to leave. Naturally, she was very happy and urged Qin Shaofeng to leave quickly. When Qin Shaofeng left the meteorite volcano with little Lori, the fire animals in the whole meteorite volcano roared, as if they were seeing fire off.


    However, little Lori heard a trace of excitement in the roar of those fire animals. She immediately pinched her little fist and said to the meteorite volcano, "hum, I really want my aunt to leave. Wait. When my aunt comes back, she will teach you a good lesson."


    After that, little Lori happily left the meteorite volcano with Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng and little Lori naturally returned to the south corner battlefield of the Dingtian Dynasty. Since Qin Shaofeng left, there has been no war. Although the holy fire Dynasty sent a commander again, it still didn''t fight with the Dingtian Dynasty, so it''s very calm here.


    Chang Sunying and others are naturally very happy to see Qin Shaofeng come back, not only because Qin Shaofeng is their brother-in-law, but also because Qin Shaofeng''s life and death is related to their future. Therefore, they are relieved to see Qin Shaofeng come back safely.


    Of course, Chang Sun Ying naturally likes the beautiful and lovely little Lori very much, but little Lori is a stranger in front of Chang Sun Ying, which makes these old men embarrassed to get together. They can only envy Qin Shaofeng for holding such a little Lori''s hand, One by one, they all want to break Qin Shaofeng into pieces.


    Without the war, it was extremely boring in the south corner battlefield. However, what Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that a decree came, and the decree transferred all the original Tianzi first battalion back to the Dingtian Dynasty. Of course, including Qin Shaofeng, they were surprised and thought, why did the crown prince of Dingtian suddenly turn?


    However, it''s a good thing to be able to go back. After talking to Yuchi erhei, Qin Shaofeng took the people away. Of course, the overlord warship was detained by Yuchi erhei, and Qin Shaofeng left enough Hongmeng pills, which released Qin Shaofeng and them.


    After returning to the Dingtian continent, Qin Shaofeng returned to his manor with little Lori. Wei Chi, Xiaoman and Yuwen Baishuang haven''t seen Qin Shaofeng for a long time. Naturally, they are possessed by evil. This makes little Lori very unhappy. It seems that Qin Shaofeng''s doing so is so unreasonable and sorry for her. It makes little Lori ignore Qin Shaofeng for several days.


    If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t been thick skinned enough and insisted on courting and flattering little Lori, little Lori wouldn''t forgive Qin Shaofeng. But anyway, Qin Shaofeng got little Laurie''s favor again. When Qin Shaofeng and Yuwen Baishuang are possessed, they can only be more careful.


    Although Qin Shaofeng got enough Hongmeng purple gas from the meteorite volcano, Qin Shaofeng did not refine these Hongmeng purple gas, but wanted to bring them back to the ancient star region. Although it is said that emperor Zu asked Qin Shaofeng to participate in the war of the son of heaven, obtained the qualification to enter the central theater, went to Hongmeng platform, and took back the Hongmeng purple gas obtained from Hongmeng platform.


    However, Qin Shaofeng looked at the numerous low-level dynasties. The middle-level dynasties were much stronger than the Pangu star region. He was naturally worried. There were so many semi saints in the Pangu star region because there was no Hongmeng purple gas and could not be promoted to the realm of the holy emperor. As long as there were enough Hongmeng purple gas and Hongmeng Dan, Qin Shaofeng believes that all these semi saints can be promoted to the realm of gods and scholars. At that time, Pangu star domain will be much stronger.


    Qin Shaofeng has thought about this for a long time. His purpose is to subvert the Dingtian Dynasty and restore the glory of the Pangu Dynasty. But if the Pangu Dynasty has been so weak, what can he do even if he subverts the Dingtian dynasty? The Pangu Dynasty was still so weak that it could not rule such a huge galaxy.


    Just when Qin Shaofeng was about to leave, a man came to Qin Shaofeng''s manor. This man was no other than crown prince Dingtian. Of course, crown prince Dingtian also had guards. This time, crown prince Dingtian''s guards received 36 divine kings, which surprised Qin Shaofeng.


    However, what surprised Qin Shaofeng even more was the cultivation of crown prince Dingtian. After such a long time, crown prince Dingtian actually reached the realm of first-class divine respect. The rapid growth of strength was really unexpected. You should know that Qin Shaofeng has endless Hongmeng pills to cultivate himself to the realm of God worship in such a short time, and the crown prince of Dingtian has also reached this realm, which surprised Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Qin Shaofeng soon found that the divine power of the crown prince was not pure. Although they all belonged to the same attribute, they didn''t seem to belong to one person, which made Qin Shaofeng understand at once. The reason why the crown prince of Dingtian can reach such a state in such a short time seems to be the divine power obtained by being crowned.


    And look at the appearance of crown prince Ding Tian, it''s not good to come!

 Chapter 500

    Prince Ding Tian''s anger has never been extinguished since he met Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng not only gave him a green hat, which made him a laughing stock of the Dingtian Dynasty, but also because Qin Shaofeng, the gentle and elegant crown prince of Dingtian, is gone. There are only the grumpy crown prince of Dingtian now!


    Prince Dingtian had planned to send Qin Shaofeng to the south corner battlefield to die, but he didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng not only didn''t die in the south corner battlefield, but also made great contributions, which made Prince Dingtian more angry. Therefore, crown prince Dingtian continued to ask Qin Shaofeng and Tianzi to inquire about it before they came here. Qin Shaofeng was still in the realm of 36 gods, which was not improved at all. Therefore, crown prince Dingtian directly found the Lord Dingtian and asked the Lord Dingtian to find two gods to crown prince Dingtian, raising his strength to the realm of one gods.


    In spite of this, it is very unfavorable for future cultivation, but in order to deal with Qin Shaofeng, crown prince Dingtian can''t care so much. As long as he can humiliate Qin Shaofeng once, even if crown prince Dingtian can''t improve his strength in the future, he is willing.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng with only thirty-six levels of divine respect opposite, crown prince Dingtian smiled but didn''t speak. At this time, a thirty-six level divine king standing behind crown prince Dingtian shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "bold, don''t kneel down when you see the crown prince!" at the same time, he released the authority of the divine king and shrouded it in Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Qin Shaofeng has endured the power of the divine emperor. How can he be afraid of the power of the divine king? Moreover, there is a little Lori riding on Qin Shaofeng''s shoulder, and the majesty of the God King is even more unlikely to pose any threat to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng let the thirty-six God kings release their majesty, with a smile on his face, but he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng could bear the authority of the thirty-six God kings, a trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of the crown prince Dingtian, but then he hid, smiled and waved his hand, and said to the God King behind him, "forget it, I don''t care about this. Besides, this is a person who has made meritorious contributions to our Dingtian Dynasty. How can he kneel down?"


    Although crown prince Dingtian said that he didn''t need Qin Shaofeng to kneel down, his tone and expression all wanted Qin Shaofeng to kneel down for him, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t seem to understand it at all. He smiled and said to crown prince Dingtian, "that''s very kind. Thank you, crown prince. I just don''t know what your Highness has to do with me?"


    Although Qin Shaofeng knows that the crown prince of Dingtian is not good, Qin Shaofeng is not afraid. Now with little Laurie around, Qin Shaofeng is not afraid even if it is the star saint, not to mention the two small thirty-six divine kings. The crown prince Ding Tian smiled and said, "Oh, it''s nothing. I just heard that you have great power and extraordinary strength on the battlefield. I''d like to see it. Why don''t you compete with me?"


    Crown prince Ding Tian came to Qin Shaofeng this time to humiliate Qin Shaofeng. The most powerful thing to humiliate a man is to defeat him in front of his woman. Qin Shaofeng is only thirty-six gods, and he is already one. In the view of crown prince Ding Tian, he can definitely defeat Qin Shaofeng!


    Thinking of ravaging Qin Shaofeng to his heart''s content, crown prince Dingtian was very comfortable. Qin Shaofeng sneered at crown prince Dingtian and said to crown prince Dingtian, "Since the crown prince has such an elegant interest, I will certainly accompany him to the end. I just have no eyes. If I hurt his highness, can he cry or go back to complain? In that case, I dare not compare with you."


    Qin Shaofeng''s words almost didn''t make crown prince Dingtian angry. How could he cry when he has lived for thousands of years? And even if he cries, it''s not his crown prince Dingtian crying. It should be his Qin Shaofeng crying! So crown prince Dingtian said, "don''t worry, we will never cry or complain."


    "In that case, it''s easy to do." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to crown prince Ding Tian''s words, then put down little Lori, and then said to little Lori, "Huoer, last time I told you about pigs, didn''t you say you don''t know what they look like? Then you should take good care of them. Brother will give you a pig head later."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, little Lori was immediately excited. She said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, OK, fire wants to see the pig''s head, fire wants to see the pig''s head, brother, hurry up! Hurry up!" looking at little Lori''s happy appearance, Qin Shaofeng was also full of smiles. Just listening to their words, the crown prince Dingtian''s face was already black!


    When Qin Shaofeng turned around, crown prince Dingtian looked at Qin Shaofeng and said nothing, but he was running all the divine powers in his body. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, let''s start now!" after that, crown prince Dingtian shouted, "the stars change, and the heavenly tripod crosses the sky!"


    With crown prince Dingtian''s roar, a huge bronze tripod appeared on his head, surrounded by stars and emitting unparalleled authority. Then he smashed it at Qin Shaofeng. This is a unique skill of the Dingtian Dynasty. In order to be quite large, the tripod smashed down, which can suppress the heavens!


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the fallen tripod and sneered. Then the divine power in his body surged out. The move of divine fire burning the sky was displayed again. The colorful fire lotus condensed in an instant, and then hit the tripod that day. Compared with the huge tripod, the fire lotus is too weak.


    Prince Dingtian''s eyes showed a proud look. He had begun to fantasize that the fire lotus of Qin Shaofeng was destroyed, and Qin Shaofeng was also seriously injured. Yes, it''s serious injury, not being killed, because Prince Dingtian still had to ravage Qin Shaofeng! But the next scene was completely unexpected by crown prince Dingtian!


    After the little colorful fire lotus collided with the tripod, the tripod condensed by the divine power of the crown prince of Dingtian burned in an instant. Only one thousandth of an instant, the tripod was burned clean, and the crown prince of Dingtian was naturally eaten back. He was black in front of his eyes, which was spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Bold, dare to hurt the crown prince. I really don''t know how to live or die. Take your life!" the thirty-six God king shouted again, and then he wanted to deal with Qin Shaofeng. However, at this time, the thirty-six God King fought a spirit, and then he felt a sense of death released from his soul enveloping him, So that the divine power in his body could not work, and the whole person was fixed there.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the thirty-six God kings who had been settled, but he knew that this was the masterpiece of little Laurie. He smiled and walked towards crown prince Dingtian, who had been seriously injured. At this time, crown prince Dingtian looked at Qin Shaofeng and panicked. He thought he could seriously injure or even kill Qin Shaofeng with one blow, but he didn''t expect that he was the one who was seriously injured in the end, Such a contrast made it impossible for him to accept it at all.


    When Qin Shaofeng came towards him, he obviously didn''t have a good heart. Prince Ding Tian, who had been humiliated by Qin Shaofeng twice, naturally wouldn''t be willing to be humiliated by Qin Shaofeng for the third time, so he wanted to yell at Qin Shaofeng. At this time, Qin Shaofeng directly pointed out, fixed Prince Ding Tian, and couldn''t shout a word again.


    "Here comes the pig''s head fist!" Qin Shaofeng said with a smile. Then he greeted crown prince Dingtian''s face like rain. Qin Shaofeng had already seen crown prince Dingtian''s face, because crown prince Dingtian was so handsome than Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng very unhappy, so he took this opportunity, Naturally, it is necessary to turn crown prince Dingtian into a pig head.


    I don''t know how many punches Qin Shaofeng stopped. At this time, crown prince Ding Tian has completely become a pig''s head, and his head has been several times larger. Qin Shaofeng still feels dissatisfied when he looks left and right, and says, "it seems that his nose is not like it. Come again!"


    Then he punched crown prince Dingtian''s nose again. Suddenly, crown prince Dingtian''s already swollen nose became higher. After this punch, Qin Shaofeng stopped and said, "after the punch, the fresh pig''s head comes out!"


    Little Lori looked at the crown prince Ding Tian who had become a pig''s head. Naturally, she was very happy and clapped her hands and cheered. However, Yuwen Baishuang was worried when they saw that Qin Shaofeng really beat the crown prince Ding Tian into a pig''s head. After all, crown prince Ding Tian was the future emperor. If she was humiliated by Qin Shaofeng, where would the royal face of the Dingtian Dynasty go?


    I believe that if this matter is spread to the Lord Dingtian, the Lord Dingtian will not let Qin Shaofeng go, but it is Qin Shaofeng''s decision. Although they are worried, none of them has stopped it. If the Lord Dingtian mainly punishes Qin Shaofeng, they will bear it together with Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng, who did all this, didn''t care at all and was still appreciating his masterpiece!

 Chapter 501

    Of course, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with his masterpiece. As for the consequences, he is not afraid as long as it is not the star saint. Moreover, even if it is the star saint, there is still little Laurie, so this time when he sees crown prince Dingtian, Qin Shaofeng completely let go and directly beat crown prince Dingtian into a pig''s head.


    After Qin Shaofeng finished his work, he felt satisfied, so he said to little Lori, "Huoer, look, this is the pig''s head, and you won''t recognize it wrong when you see the pig." and Huoer naturally cooperated with Qin Shaofeng''s words, walked to the front, looked carefully, and nodded his head while looking at it.


    Crown prince Ding Tian had the heart to die at this time. He didn''t expect that he was insulted again. There was endless anger in his heart, but he couldn''t vent it at all. Even if he wanted to say a cruel word, his mouth was swollen by Qin Shaofeng. It was very difficult to open his mouth, let alone speak.


    "Well, Huoer remembered." little Laurie turned around crown prince Dingtian and said to Qin Shaofeng. Huoer''s words made crown prince Dingtian want to vomit blood, but now he can only swallow it. Before he has absolute strength to deal with Qin Shaofeng, all the humiliations can only be endured.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at crown prince Dingtian, who was on the verge of collapse. He sneered and directly planted Magic Seeds for crown prince Dingtian. Then he said to crown prince Dingtian, "Your Highness, accept it. It seems that I won this time. But if your highness wants to compete with me next time, I will accompany you to the end."


    Crown prince Dingtian couldn''t make a cold hum after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. He could only stare at Qin Shaofeng. After feeling that he was ready to act, he turned and left, and the two thirty-six God kings followed crown prince Dingtian and walked outside.


    When he left Qin Shaofeng''s manor, the crown prince Dingtian''s divine power operated, and the pig''s head returned to normal. Then he looked at the two thirty-six gods gloomily and said to them, "why didn''t you do it just now?" Qin Shaofeng beat the crown prince, which was a great crime. He could have killed Qin Shaofeng on the spot, but the two thirty-six gods didn''t do it, Also let crown prince Dingtian be beaten into a pig''s head, which made crown prince Dingtian very angry.


    "The prince calms down. It''s not that we don''t want to fight, but that Qin Shaofeng has many experts who are much better than us. We were locked when we wanted to fight. As long as we fight, we''ll be dead." the 36 product God King who wanted to fight said to crown Prince Ding Tian.


    Prince Dingtian listened to the words of the thirty-six product God King and was awestruck. He thought about which one Qin Shaofeng was more powerful than the God King, but he didn''t guess who it was. Qin Shaofeng? Impossible. Although crown prince Dingtian was defeated by Qin Shaofeng, he clearly knew that Qin Shaofeng was still in the realm of God and did not break through the realm of God King. Who would it be?


    After estimating all the people in Qin Shaofeng''s manor, none of them met. Finally, crown prince Ding Tian thought of little Lori, because in Qin Shaofeng''s manor, only little Lori can''t feel any energy fluctuation. Just think about it and think it''s impossible. Is such a child a better expert than the God king?


    Crown prince Dingtian couldn''t find the answer, but it didn''t hinder his resentment against Qin Shaofeng. He was insulted by Qin Shaofeng again and again. Crown prince Dingtian was unbearable. When he turned his hand over, a token appeared in crown prince Dingtian''s hand. Crown prince Dingtian said, "Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng, I didn''t want to use this originally, but you forced me. You forced me!"


    The ferocious Prince Dingtian walked towards the front. The two thirty-six God kings looked at each other, but they quickly followed up. Their task was to protect the prince Dingtian. Today, the prince Dingtian was beaten into a pig''s head, but they didn''t show any strength, which made them worry about what punishment they would receive when they went back.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at crown prince Dingtian and left. He just smiled and took little Lori by the hand and walked inside. Yuwen Baishuang and her followers followed Qin Shaofeng. After returning home, Yuwen Baishuang said to Qin Shaofeng, "you offended crown prince Dingtian again this time. He will hate you more and revenge you more. You should be careful."


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. By the way, you clean up and we''ll go home." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to Yuwen Baishuang''s words, and his home is naturally Pangu star domain, and Yuwen Baishuang and they had already known that Qin Shaofeng was going back to Pangu star domain, so they had already made preparations. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, they all went to clean up.


    They all know that Qin Shaofeng has many wives, and those wives are not as powerful as them, but they know the position of Qin Shaofeng''s wives in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. Naturally, they dare not despise them at all, and all the things they pack are gifts for those sisters.


    After cleaning up, Qin Shaofeng took the people, took a warship from his eldest sun Qiankun, left the Dingtian continent and flew to the Pangu star region. When Qin Shaofeng''s warship left Dingtian, a very fast arrow ship also left Dingtian with Qin Shaofeng''s warship.


    Qin Shaofeng controls the warship and burns hongmengdan. The speed is naturally very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he crosses the star domain of a low-level Dynasty and flies in the direction of Pangu star domain. Qin Shaofeng knew from the beginning that someone was following behind, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t care at all. He sneered, but he accelerated the speed.


    Holding little Lori in his arms, after crossing countless low-level dynasties, Qin Shaofeng was finally close to Pangu star domain. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng stopped. Yuwen Baishuang looked at Qin Shaofeng and listened. He was puzzled, so he asked Qin Shaofeng, "why did you stop? Is something wrong?"


    "Nothing, just two flies." Qin Shaofeng said casually, and he stopped here naturally to wait for the two people who had followed them for so long. Of course, the two people were not flies, but two strong people with a first-class divine king realm.


    Just after Qin Shaofeng finished, a cold and violent threat shrouded the warship from behind. Then a loud roar came, "good boy, you are arrogant enough. I am called a fly by you. It seems that your boy really doesn''t think he has a long life."


    "Yes, this boy is so bold that he dares to say that Lao Tzu''s heavenly ghost God King is a fly. He''s really looking for death!" with that roar, a voice also came from the Yin measurement. Then the black arrow boat appeared in front of everyone, but there were two people standing on the arrow boat, but the contrast between the two people was a little big.


    The man who claimed to be the demon Tiger God King was strong and strong, with a full height of two meters and five meters. Standing there, he was just like the iron tower, with a strong smell all over. While the other man who claimed to be the God King was as thin as a firewood, just like a skeleton wrapped in a layer of skin. He looked terrible, but both of them had the strength of a God.


    When you reach the realm of the divine king, you can have the title, just like when you are promoted to the holy emperor. This is a symbol of identity. You can have it only when you reach the realm of the divine king. Both the magic tiger divine king and the heavenly ghost divine king are the strongmen of the Dingtian Dynasty and belong to a powerful force of the Dingtian Dynasty - Sky Patrol!


    This patrolling guard is equivalent to the imperial guards of the Dingtian Dynasty. It is responsible for patrolling all the dynasties within the territory of the Dingtian Dynasty. Once any forces against the Dingtian Dynasty appear, this patrolling guard is responsible for killing and eliminating those forces! This force is in the hands of Lord Wu Mu of the Dingtian Dynasty, who also has the cultivation of a God Emperor.


    In addition to patrolling the world, the most important thing of the sky patrol guard is to protect the safety of the royal family of the Dingtian Dynasty. However, even the power that the Lord of the Dingtian emperor can mobilize is only the sky patrol guard of the God King. As for the God King and the master of the realm of the God Emperor, it can only be mobilized with the permission of Lord Wu Mu.


    The token in crown prince Dingtian''s hand was obtained from the Lord Dingtian emperor. It can mobilize the first-class God King of patrol guard to work for him, but it can only mobilize two. In order to completely kill Qin Shaofeng and eliminate the scourge of Qin Shaofeng, crown prince Dingtian naturally selected two extremely powerful first-class God Kings.


    The magic Tiger God King and the heavenly ghost God King are among the best among the God kings of the sky patrol guard, and they have the most chance to be promoted to the realm of God King. Therefore, they also have a great reputation in the sky patrol guard. Even Lord Wu Mu has an impression on the magic Tiger God King and the heavenly ghost God King. He knows their reputation.


    The reason why crown prince Dingtian sent the demon Tiger God King and the heavenly ghost God King to kill Qin Shaofeng is actually that crown prince Dingtian took a fancy to this, because crown prince Dingtian was vaguely worried that even if he sent the demon Tiger God King and the heavenly ghost God King, they might not be able to clean up Qin Shaofeng. If the demon Tiger God King and the heavenly ghost God King did not kill Qin Shaofeng, they would be destroyed by Qin Shaofeng, Then it must have angered Lord Wu Mu.


    Lord Wu Mu''s temper is extremely protective. No matter who moved his Sky Patrol, Lord Wu Mu will not let go. Therefore, crown prince Ding Tian sent the demon Tiger God King and the heavenly ghost God King to deal with Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 502

    According to the calculation of crown prince Ding Tian, Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t know, but Qin Shaofeng knew that Hongmeng purple gas and life yuan core were sent to the door, and this was the Hongmeng purple gas contained in the two first-class gods. Qin Shaofeng couldn''t imagine how much Hongmeng purple gas these two people could bring him, 10 million? 20 million? Or a trillion?


    Qin Shaofeng has swallowed tens of millions of Hongmeng purple gas when he reaches the level of a God. Even if Qin Shaofeng needs many times more Hongmeng purple gas than others, it is estimated that the Hongmeng purple gas required by ordinary people to reach the level of a God King also needs more than one trillion Hongmeng purple gas.


    Thinking of these, Qin Shaofeng''s heart is boiling with blood. Two first-class gods are two trillion of Hongmeng purple gas. Qin Shaofeng can''t imagine it in peacetime, but now these two first-class gods are sent to the door. If Qin Shaofeng doesn''t accept it, it''s really unreasonable.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s own strength can''t compete with these two one-level gods, but with little Lori around, it''s different. Little Laurie doesn''t need to fight. She just needs to release pressure to suppress the two one product gods. Qin Shaofeng is capable of swallowing the two one product gods.


    Qin Shaofeng first talked with little Lori, and then went out step by step. Facing the two first-class gods, Qin Shaofeng was not afraid at all. Looking at the magic tiger gods and the heavenly ghost gods, he smiled at the two first-class gods and said, "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. You''re not flies, you''re two followers. You like to follow others when you''re okay."


    "Boy, you want to die!" the magic Tiger God King was very angry when Qin Shaofeng said they were flies. Now Qin Shaofeng said they were followers. Naturally, the magic Tiger God King was furious. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he caught Qin Shaofeng. Suddenly, the magic Tiger God King''s divine power poured out, making the world change color and the situation change.


    But just at the moment when the magic Tiger God King exerted his magic power to catch Qin Shaofeng, he felt a vague threat enveloping him. This threat was very strong. It suppressed the strength of the magic Tiger God King, so that he could only play the strength of the third and sixteenth God kings.


    This made the demon Tiger God Wang Dun feel cold in his heart. Originally, he and the heavenly ghost God King didn''t want to accept this task. They thought that sending a God King at random could solve Qin Shaofeng. Why do they need to do it? However, because crown prince Dingtian had a token, they had to abide by it and could only accept this task.


    However, now the demon Tiger God King regrets accepting this task. The secret man can suppress his strength just by coercion. How can he compete if he does? But it''s no use regretting. Things have come to this point. We can only continue to go on.


    Although he could only display the strength of the thirty-six God kings, the magic Tiger God King thought it was enough to deal with Qin Shaofeng who had only one god respect realm, so he squeezed out his divine power and grabbed Qin Shaofeng! Since Qin Shaofeng is the secret person to protect, as long as they catch Qin Shaofeng, they can get away.


    The heavenly ghost God King looked at the magic Tiger God King to deal with Qin Shaofeng, but it only took a little effort, which made the heavenly ghost God King think that the magic Tiger God King didn''t want to kill Qin Shaofeng at once, but wanted to catch Qin Shaofeng and kill him a little bit. Naturally, he sneered. They have done such things many times and are quite familiar with them.


    Although the magic Tiger God King was suppressed, this claw was still quite powerful. Qin Shaofeng only felt that his whole body was tight, as if his whole body was bound. Qin Shaofeng knew that this was the gap between God and God King, but there was no panic. He roared, and the divine power in his body burst out.


    Rolling like a vast ocean, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power surged towards Qin Shaofeng''s double fists. Qin Shaofeng directly displayed the mixed cave of yin and Yang. Qin Shaofeng saw the sun star in his left hand and the Taiyin star in his right hand. The two stars condensed into essence were directly hit together by Qin Shaofeng, forming a Tai Chi yin-yang fish, which collided with the demon Tiger God King.


    After using this move, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power in his body was completely consumed, but Qin Shaofeng immediately smashed the endless Hongmeng pill, and the consumed divine power returned to the peak again. Then he used the magic to move Jiuzhou, then immortal came to nine days, and finally immortal died!


    This is the first big move created by Qin Shaofeng, but with the continuous improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, the power of these big moves is even greater! When the yin-yang mixed hole was displayed, it directly hit the fist of the magic Tiger God King. Although it didn''t hurt the magic Tiger God King, it also stopped the magic Tiger God King.


    But it was stagnant. The two big moves of magic moving Kyushu and Xianlin Jiutian fell on the magic Tiger God King. The power of these two big moves was naturally much more powerful than the yin-yang mixed hole, especially one positive and one evil. The extremely strong contrast made the magic Tiger God King a little confused. Finally, the big move of the death of the immortal and the destruction of the devil came!


    Two huge black-and-white whirlpools intertwined with each other hanged the demon Tiger God King. The demon Tiger God King was stunned by Qin Shaofeng''s big moves one by one. He was directly hanged by two huge whirlpools. Suddenly, wounds appeared on the huge body of the demon Tiger God King!


    The stabbing pain made the magic Tiger God King finally wake up and roared, "ah, boy, you hurt the king. The king wants to kill you and kill you!" he was hurt by a junior of yipinshenzun, which made the magic Tiger God King go crazy and burst out.


    The demon tiger king roared and burst into black light. Then his body shook. A huge black tiger with a length of ten thousand feet appeared in the void. Then his body shook. The two huge whirlpools were smashed, and then the huge claws were photographed towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Although the magic Tiger God King at this time can only display the divine power of the thirty-six product God King, the physical body of the magic Tiger God King is extremely powerful by nature. No one can be stronger than his physical body at the same level. Therefore, after being hurt by Qin Shaofeng, the boundless anger has made him forget that there are people guarding Qin Shaofeng in the dark, It was a direct attack on Qin Shaofeng.


    "The divine sword breaks the sky!" Qin Shaofeng also roared, and then the golden light flashed. A Heavenly Sword appeared on Qin Shaofeng''s head. This is really a Heavenly Sword, because this sword is actually thousands of miles long, straight into the sky, flashing cold light, suspended on Qin Shaofeng''s head, and then cleaved down at the huge black tiger.


    This is a great move calculated by Qin Shaofeng with the divine sword in his body. It was also a shock to Qin Shaofeng when it was displayed for the first time, because Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the divine sword in the hole space was so huge, but then Qin Shaofeng was ecstatic. It was hopeful to kill the demon Tiger God King.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the magic sword was so huge and powerful, so he just wanted to seriously hurt the magic tiger king. However, as soon as the magic sword appeared, it really showed the power of the magic sword, which made Qin Shaofeng have confidence in killing the magic tiger king.


    The endless Hongmeng pill was burned by Qin Shaofeng, and the violent divine power poured into the divine sword, but it was not a wave. In order to kill the magic tiger king, Qin Shaofeng poured divine power one wave after another, and there were twenty waves of divine power poured into it. At this time, the power contained in the divine sword was naturally more powerful, just a slight shock, Is to cut the curtain of heaven open!


    The magic Tiger God King was naturally shocked when he saw Qin Shaofeng''s move. He instinctively felt fear. However, the boundless anger did not make the magic Tiger God King shrink back. He still photographed Qin Shaofeng. In his opinion, as long as he killed Qin Shaofeng, no matter what attack it was, it would not work.


    But when the magic sword turned, it directly cut off the claw of the magic Tiger God King. The severe pain made the magic Tiger God King scream, but before the magic Tiger God king shouted for the third time, the magic sword turned again, that is, it cut off his tiger head, and the magic tiger God King who lost the tiger head naturally died.


    The divine sword infused with 20 waves of divine power has such power. Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t expect it and was foolish to see this scene. However, the Tianyan gossip in the sea runs at a high speed. Calculating these situations, Qin Shaofeng is naturally delighted.


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s divine power is not enough to use his latest nine moves, he has endless Hongmeng pills. He only needs to burn Hongmeng pills and inject divine power, so he can stimulate these great moves, and the power of these great moves is unimaginable. Like this divine sword, he has injected 20 waves of divine power, It''s like chopping melons and vegetables to chop the demon Tiger God King.


    Although it is said that the magical power of the magic Tiger God King has been suppressed to the realm of the thirty-six product God King, it is enough to prove the power of these great moves. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can deal with the thirty-six product God King himself. How can this result make Qin Shaofeng unhappy?


    Yuwen Baishuang, they were all stunned, and the heavenly ghost God King was also stunned. The magic Tiger God King of the first-class God King realm was killed in this way? Who would believe it to be true?

 Chapter 503

    Qin Shaofeng, the first-class God, actually killed the magic Tiger God King of the first-class God King. If you say it, no one will believe it, but this is the fact. If you don''t believe it, the fact is put in front of you, which makes Yuwen Baishuang and the king of ghosts and gods look at all this in front of their eyes.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was not stupid. Looking at the demon Tiger God King who had his head cut off, he controlled the divine sword again and directly turned again, which was to kill the yuan spirit that still existed in the demon Tiger God King. Then he stretched out his hand and poured out infinite black gas to devour the energy contained in the huge body of the demon Tiger God King, There is also a full trillion of Hongmeng purple gas swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng was extremely satisfied with such a huge harvest. He had previously cultivated the battle of heaven and earth Dharma to the Ninth level of the fifth floor with the daoyan holy fire, which was enough to support Qin Shaofeng to raise his divine power to the level of the twentieth God King. However, Qin Shaofeng did not get promoted in order to bring the Hongmeng purple gas back to the ancient star region.


    But now there is no need to save so much. With the Hongmeng purple gas of the demon Tiger God King, Qin Shaofeng can be promoted to the realm of the twenty product God King. At the same time, he also has enough Hongmeng purple gas to bring back to the ancient star domain, which makes Qin Shaofeng thank the demon Tiger God King very much. What a good man!


    Qin Shaofeng waved his hand and put away the sword. At this time, the huge body of the demon Tiger God King had been swallowed up without leaving a trace. At this time, the heavenly ghost God King gave an inspiration, looked at Qin Shaofeng strangely, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "You killed the demon tiger king? You''re dead, you''re dead, Lord Wu Mu won''t let you go!"


    Wu Mu? Qin Shaofeng was awed when he heard the name, but he still didn''t take it to heart. Qin Shaofeng had heard of the name of Wu Mu, because Wu Mu was not only the commander of all the armies of the whole Dingtian Dynasty, but also led the sky patrol guard. He had great power, and still had the cultivation of a God Emperor. He was an unparalleled figure.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is not afraid, because Qin Shaofeng not only has several first-class gods around him, but also has little Laurie around him. With such protective power, who else does Qin Shaofeng fear? Of course, relying on others to protect is not Qin Shaofeng''s character, so Qin Shaofeng will try to improve his strength.


    To improve his strength, Hongmeng purple gas is essential, so Qin Shaofeng heard the ghost King''s words that day, snorted coldly and said to the ghost king, "I will not die. That''s what will happen in the future, but I know you must die now! Give your Hongmeng purple gas obediently, otherwise, you will die worse than that stupid tiger!"


    "Ha ha, boy, you are so arrogant. Do you think you can kill me if you kill the demon Tiger God King? Heaven possessed ghosts and ten thousand demons killed gods!" After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the heavenly ghost King laughed, and then he showed his most powerful move. The divine power surged in his body. A heavenly ghost with ghost gas rushed out of his body, and then went straight to Qin Shaofeng.


    On that day, the ghost king kept a fierce ghost in his body, but the king of ghosts and gods chose thousands of choices and got a fierce ghost with boundless evil spirit and resentment. Then he kept cultivating and devouring the yuan spirits of many strong people, and grew to the realm of ghosts on this day, which was used against the enemy. It was very powerful.


    This day ghosts are everywhere. How powerful opponents can be bent by this day ghosts! And once they are possessed by the day ghosts, the demons in this person''s heart will grow. All kinds of demons will constantly invade the opponents of the day ghost God King, and finally make them go crazy. Finally, the divine power in the body becomes out of control and explodes to death!


    Qin Shaofeng was aware of the role of the ghost that day for the first time. He directly sent a message to little Lori so that little Lori didn''t have to intervene this time. Then he let the ghost rush towards him that day. Then he got into Qin Shaofeng''s body. The king of the ghost who saw this scene laughed.


    "Boy, you''ve been possessed by my heavenly ghost, so you''ll die!" the heavenly ghost King laughed and said, and Yuwen Baishan was very worried after listening to the heavenly ghost King''s words. They used their weapons one by one to fight with the heavenly ghost king, but they all found that they couldn''t move.


    Yuwen and Bai Shuang are naturally very anxious, but they can''t help it. However, everyone swears that as long as Qin Shaofeng has something to do, they will definitely avenge Qin Shaofeng! But they don''t know that Qin Shaofeng is very excited at this time.


    That day, after the ghost was attached to Qin Shaofeng, endless demons poured out of Qin Shaofeng''s heart. However, Qin Shaofeng directly swallowed the devil of seven emotions and six desires. The devil of the heart is the best nourishment for the growth of the devil of seven emotions and six desires. With the continuous swallowing, the devil of seven emotions and six desires continues to grow and evolve towards a first-class devil.


    The last time Qin Shaofeng practiced in seclusion, the devil of seven emotions and six desires was not promoted because he didn''t have enough nourishment. Unexpectedly, the ghost king sent a big gift that day! Qin Shaofeng let the ghost haunt his body that day and didn''t resist at all. Let the ghost attract all the demons in Qin Shaofeng''s body that day.


    The ghost was also smart that day. He thought Qin Shaofeng was easy to deal with, but now he found that Qin Shaofeng could devour the demons. He was already flustered. He knew that he was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent and wanted to leave Qin Shaofeng''s body, but he found that he couldn''t leave at all, so he howled in Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    However, Qin Shaofeng ignored it and squeezed the last bit of value of the ghost that day until all the demons of seven emotions and six desires were promoted to the first level. Qin Shaofeng, the demon seed in the Dantian, howled directly, which swallowed the ghost that day. The evil spirit seduced by the ghost on this day is the nourishment for the devil with seven emotions and six desires, but the ghost itself is a great tonic for Qin Shaofeng.


    Therefore, there was no waste of ghosts that day, and they contributed to Qin Shaofeng. At the moment when the ghosts were swallowed up, the king of ghosts and gods, who had a close relationship with the ghosts that day, was devoured. A puff of blood gushed out, widened his eyes, looked at Qin Shaofeng, looked incredible on his face, and yelled at Qin Shaofeng, "You devoured the heavenly ghost? It''s impossible! It''s impossible! How can you devour the heavenly ghost? The king doesn''t believe it!"


    Yuwen Baishuang and others who saw this scene were immediately overjoyed. They thought Qin Shaofeng was in danger, but unexpectedly, it turned around. Qin Shaofeng not only was not in danger, but also devoured the heavenly ghost of the heavenly ghost king, which made the cultivation of the heavenly ghost King decline sharply, and the divine power fell to the realm of the twenty ten grade divine king.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the king of ghosts and gods and said with a smile, "there are many things you don''t believe in in the world, but if you don''t believe it, it doesn''t mean it won''t happen. Well, don''t talk nonsense with you, die!" after that, Qin Shaofeng showed the great move of the divine sword to break the sky again, which was also filled with 20 waves of divine power and cut off the king of ghosts and gods that day.


    Wang Dun, the heavenly ghost God who lost the heavenly ghost, was in a panic. Although he was not suppressed by little Laurie, he also felt that he could not resist the divine sword. He turned around to escape. However, before he turned around, the divine sword directly split him and hanged his yuan spirit.


    More than one trillion of Hongmeng purple air was suspended in the world. Qin Shaofeng waved his hand and collected it again. He was extremely satisfied. Such a huge harvest was unprecedented. Qin Shaofeng estimated that even if it was left to those people in Pangu star region, it was enough to promote Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation to the realm of the king of ten gods.


    Back on his warship, Qin Shaofeng smilingly touched little Lori''s head. Today, without the help of little Lori, Qin Shaofeng could not kill the demon Tiger God King, and there was no way to gain such a harvest, so he naturally thanked little Lori very much.


    The little Lori, who was touched by Qin Shaofeng, also enjoyed it and smiled all over her face. Qin Shaofeng then said, "OK, go home!" after that, she flew the warship towards the Pangu star domain, and Qin Shaofeng became more and more nervous as she was getting closer and closer to the Pangu Star domain.


    Although it was only six or seven years since he left, Qin Shaofeng felt that a long, long time had passed. At this moment, the thoughts of Mo lengxue and her family came out uncontrollably. Because of this yearning, Qin Shaofeng frantically burned the Hongmeng pill and flew towards the Pangu star region.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng drove the warship to the territory of Pangu star territory. Then he took the people out of the warship, waved his hand and put the warship away. Qin Shaofeng flew towards Pangu star territory, crossed the thirty-three outer heavens, entered the thirty-six outer heavens, continued to go down, came to the four continents of the fairy world and came to the Qin Empire.


    Qin Shaofeng has felt the breath of Mo lengxue, which makes Qin Shaofeng nervous and excited. At this time, Mo lengxue, Yu Feier and Xue Jiao are all waiting for Qin Shaofeng''s return in the prince''s house of the Qin Empire. Since Qin Shaofeng left, they have been waiting here without leaving.


    Standing above the prince''s residence of the Qin Empire, Qin Shaofeng looked down and saw the people he missed. Naturally, he was very happy. Looking at their equally profound yearning for themselves, Qin Shaofeng felt very guilty for Mo lengxue. It was shameless for Qin Shaofeng to keep them in Pangu star region for the convenience of picking up girls.


    However, Mo lengxue, without any regrets, waited silently for the day when Qin Shaofeng returned!

 Chapter 504

    Qin Shaofeng stood over the prince''s residence of the Qin Empire and looked at Mo lengxue and Yu Wen Baishan. They all came to Qin Shaofeng and stood behind Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, they knew who lived in the prince''s residence, so they didn''t dare to disturb Qin Shaofeng and quietly accompanied Qin Shaofeng.


    "It''s so boring! Brother Feng is good or bad. He doesn''t take us away. Let''s stay here. Hum, if he comes back, Feier will never let him touch! You are the same. Don''t let him succeed every time, otherwise, he won''t like us." Yufei said to the other sisters with a pair of experience.


    In the yard, the little fox, Ming bao''er, Ling yun''er and Ao xue''er all listened to Yu fei''er and nodded constantly. They seemed to agree with Yu fei''er very much. They are lively by nature and don''t like practice. Naturally, they often get together to chat, while Mo lengxue and others are practicing. As for Qian Duoduo, they have accepted Wanjin firm for a long time, and there are many things.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to yufei''er''s words, smiled and shook his head. Then he flashed and appeared in front of yufei''er. After seeing Qin Shaofeng, they were all dumbfounded. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, they were all staring, but none of them spoke.


    "Hmm? Am I dreaming again? No, I was still talking to my sisters just now, but how did I see brother Feng? Oh, it hurts!" Yufei said to herself in doubt, pinching his arm. After feeling the pain, he was surprised, "If you feel pain, it''s not a dream. Brother Feng! Brother Feng is back!"


    After that, yufei''er jumped at Qin Shaofeng, just like before. Desperate, he opened his arms. No matter how far away the distance was, he jumped up like that, because he believed Qin Shaofeng would catch her! Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt a pain in his heart when he saw this scene, and the feeling of guilt was even stronger. It turned out that they missed themselves more than themselves!


    Without letting yufei''er down, she landed safely in Qin Shaofeng''s arms and felt the familiar atmosphere. Yufei''er hugged Qin Shaofeng fiercely and murmured, "it''s still the most comfortable in brother Feng''s arms. Brother Feng, I miss you so much. Do you want to fly?"


    After listening to Yu fei''er''s words, Qin Shaofeng''s heart became tighter. He also hugged Yu fei''er tightly and said to Yu fei''er, "yes, I also want to fly, very much, very much!" Yu fei''er, who nestled in Qin Shaofeng''s arms, listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and smiled all over his face. That happy look is distressing.


    "Feier, you lied. You just said you wouldn''t let brother Feng touch it, but now you throw yourself into your arms!" the little fox said to Yufei with his mouth. Originally, she wanted to jump into Qin Shaofeng''s arms, but Yufei was ahead of her because Yufei had wings behind her and was faster than her.


    After listening to the little fox''s words, others agreed one after another, which made Yufei''s face turn red. However, he still refused to leave Qin Shaofeng''s arms, turned his head and said to them, "yes, I said I wouldn''t let brother Feng touch me, but I didn''t say I couldn''t flirt with brother Feng. Look, I''m flirting with brother Feng."


    "Have you flirted enough? Should we flirt?" mingbao''er also said to yufei''er at this time. After listening to mingbao''er''s words, yufei''er is unwilling, but she also knows that Qin Shaofeng belongs to all of them. She can''t occupy it alone. She can only reluctantly release Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t bear to see such a scene, so he hugged Yu Feier more closely. At the same time, he was moved. One by one, he appeared in front of the little foxes and mingbao''er, and hugged them in his arms, so that he wouldn''t favor one over the other.


    At this time, Mo lengxue felt the smell of Qin Shaofeng and came to the yard one after another. Seeing Qin Shaofeng back, they were very surprised one by one. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng once again changed their separate bodies and held them in his arms.


    Although they didn''t say anything, they just hugged each other tightly, but it was enough for them. After some tenderness, Qin Shaofeng let go of the people, and then said to Mo lengxue, "come on, let me introduce you to your new sister. You should get along well in the future!"


    "Ha ha, I won. I won. I''ll say it. Brother Feng will definitely bring back new sisters. Alas, it''s less than expected. It seems that I can only take half the bet." Yufei immediately laughed at Qin Shaofeng''s words, but it attracted Qin Shaofeng''s shudder.


    Naturally, Mo lengxue won''t reject them, and Yu Wenbai Shuang doesn''t. because her strength is stronger than Mo lengxue, she puts on a high profile and soon becomes one with them, which naturally makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. At this time, Yu Feier says to Qin Shaofeng, "Brother Feng, you are too bad. This little sister is so big that you won''t let go."


    Yufei''er naturally said little Lori Huoer, which made Qin Shaofeng embarrassed. Now he didn''t dare to say that little Lori was his woman, so he slapped Yufei on his ass and told Yufei not to talk nonsense. However, Yufei was not afraid of Qin Shaofeng and said with a smile, "it seems that brother Feng hasn''t succeeded yet. Do you want me to help you?"


    After listening to yufei''er''s words, Qin Shaofeng quickly covered yufei''er''s mouth and looked at little Lori. He found that little Lori was listening to Mo lengxue and didn''t look this way. He was relieved. However, she is very guilty. He knows little Lori''s strength very well. She must have heard Yufei''s words.


    But Qin Shaofeng thought in his heart, why isn''t this little Laurie angry? You know, when he took little Lori back to the manor of the Dingtian Dynasty for the first time and saw Yuwen Baishuang them, little Lori ate a lot of vinegar. Is it true that little Lori is interested in him now?


    Qin Shaofeng guessed infinitely in his heart, but at this time, a trace of authority enveloped him, making Qin Shaofeng excited all over. He secretly glanced at the little Laurie over there, and then said to the women, "you talk first. I have something to do and I will come back soon."


    That trace of pressure is naturally from little Lori Huoer, which makes Qin Shaofeng know that little Lori Huoer must have heard Yufei er''s words and felt his thoughts. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng must run away quickly at this time, or he will suffer if little Lori Wan gets angry.


    Qin Shaofeng flew directly to zuhuang''s Zixiao palace. With his current strength, he only needed one step to appear in front of Zixiao palace, and then pushed the door and walked in. In Zixiao palace, zuhuang is not the only figure, but also grandma Tianxiang.


    When he saw grandma Tianxiang, Qin Shaofeng smiled, went up and said to zuhuang and grandma Tianxiang, "I''d like to see Shifu, Shifu, and wish Shifu and Shifu a happy marriage for a hundred years and have a baby early!" after that, he naturally laughed in his heart. Unexpectedly, zuhuang is today.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, zuhuang immediately turned black. However, when he looked at grandma Tianxiang, he didn''t dare to say anything. He secretly regretted that he didn''t control it and caused such a big trouble. Alas, the days of being free and easy are gone forever!


    Grandma Tianxiang blushed when she heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, but she died instantly, smiled on her face, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "good disciple, it''s not in vain that I married all eight disciples to you. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, martial mother will help you." grandma Tianxiang seems to be very useful for the word martial mother, and she emphasized it again.


    "Hey, hey, thank you, martial mother." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to grandma Tianxiang''s words. Although he didn''t know what kind of story there was between grandma Tianxiang and zuhuang, Qin Shaofeng didn''t know how cool it was to watch zuhuang being eaten by grandma Tianxiang.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng and grandma Tianxiang, zuhuang rolled his eyes, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "what are you doing back here? Hmm? Yipinshenzun? Yes, yes, it''s worthy of being my disciple, but this strength is far from reaching the end of the great battle of the son of heaven. Don''t hurry back to practice."


    Zu Huang was also very satisfied that Qin Shaofeng could cultivate himself to a level of god respect in recent years. However, in order not to let Qin Shaofeng see his embarrassment, he was eager to drive Qin Shaofeng away. Qin Shaofeng listened to Zu Huang''s words and smiled. Then he waved his hand and directly took out 10 million Hongmeng purple Qi. He said to Zu Huang, "master, this is from disciples. It''s time to improve the strength of Pangu star region."


    Zuhuang looked at the ten million purple clouds and smiled. Naturally, he guessed Qin Shaofeng''s plan at once, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Alas, you still know the heart of being a teacher. Those fools know how to cultivate and cultivate. They have broken their brains. They don''t know for so long. Come back and have a look. It''s still you. I''m glad to be a teacher!"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to zuhuang''s words, smiled and said to zuhuang, "master, you can''t say that. Elder martial brothers, where can they have my luck? Their own cultivation is very difficult. There''s no time to come back and have a look. Master, please forgive them more."

 Chapter 505

    Neither Qin Shaoyang nor Lao Tzu can compare their Qi with Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, it is impossible for these people to practice as smoothly as Qin Shaofeng and have so many adventures. It is very difficult to ensure their cultivation to improve a little, not to mention that they can get back so much Hongmeng purple Qi like Qin Shaofeng.


    Zuhuang listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and smiled. Qin Shaofeng was right. His luck was unmatched. If he hadn''t taken a fancy to this, he wouldn''t have cultivated Qin Shaofeng so vigorously. Looking at the ten million Hongmeng purple Qi taken out by Qin Shaofeng, Zu Huang said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s better for you to give them these." after that, he pricked his eyes like Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng saw zuhuang blink and smiled. He naturally understood zuhuang''s meaning, and Qin Shaofeng also understood that zuhuang must know that he had magic seeds. After all, Qin Shaofeng took the road of cultivation, which was also arranged by zuhuang. Among the thousands of Hongmeng purple gas, Qin Shaofeng had planted Magic Seeds long ago.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t put away the Hongmeng purple gas, but said to Zu Huang, "master, you said before that you still need one million Hongmeng purple gas to break through the sacred realm. Is it true? If it is true, these Hongmeng purple gases will be used for you first. I still have a lot of them."


    "Hmm? Did I say one million? Yes, yes, one million, but it''s one million trillion. Can you get it for me?" zuhuang smiled at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and Qin Shaofeng took away the ten million Hongmeng purple Qi and left Zixiao palace.


    Damn it, I thought that even if the emperor needed more Hongmeng purple than one million, but I didn''t expect it would be one million trillion. Where did Qin Shaofeng find it? After leaving Zixiao palace, Qin Shaofeng directly came to Tianting, found the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, and asked them to inform the great powers of the fairy world to come.


    Qin Shaofeng has long been a saint emperor, so his words, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother naturally dare not disobey. All the positive gods in the heaven took action and informed all the great powers to come one after another. It didn''t take much time. All the great powers in the fairy world such as zhenyuanzi and Tathagata came.


    At the same time, the Qin emperor, Xiaoyao devil and others all came to the heaven. Qin Shaofeng saw the Qin emperor coming and went to see the Qin emperor first. At this time, the Qin emperor still reached the realm of a holy emperor. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng directly took out a million Hongmeng purple Qi, handed it to the Qin emperor, and said to the Qin emperor, "ancestor, this is for you to break through."


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng turned his hand over, he took out a million Hongmeng purple Qi. All the great powers present opened their eyes. Since Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang became the holy emperor, all the great powers know that they must have Hongmeng purple Qi to achieve the holy emperor, otherwise they can''t break through in their whole life. That''s why, They are now desperate for purple.


    When they got the news that Qin Shaofeng summoned them, all the great powers figured out their own opportunities, so they all came quickly. They just didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng''s handwriting to be so huge. One million Hongmeng purple Qi was sold, which made them excited. It showed that everyone present had the opportunity to get Hongmeng purple Qi.


    The Qin emperor looked at the one million Hongmeng purple Qi handed over by Qin Shaofeng, but he stretched out his hand and pulled out two of them. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "I only need these two. When I achieve the realm of gods and disciples, it will be the day of my expedition again. I will take the Hongmeng purple Qi myself!"


    Now the Qin emperor has unified the four continents of the fairyland, the 72 layer nether world, the next nine days and the middle eighteen days of the 36 heavy days. Except for the heaven, it can be said that all are under the rule of the Qin emperor. It can be said that he is a real Emperor and the right one! However, such achievements are not the end goal of the Qin emperor, because there is a broader world waiting for him!


    Since he knew that there was an endless and vast world outside the Pangu star domain, the Qin emperor was looking forward to one day taking the Qin cavalry to the fifth World War area! This is the ultimate goal of the Qin emperor. The taste of war and maneuvering is what the Qin emperor pursues.


    After listening to the words of the Qin emperor, Qin Shaofeng nodded, and then handed Hongmeng purple gas to his father Qin Zhan, Hu Hai, Fusu and many other soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. Finally, he left 200000 Hongmeng purple gas to the 100000 iron cavalry of the Qin Dynasty. Of course, the carefree devil will not be less, but people can''t imagine that he always likes to take advantage, Xiaoyao devil, who wants more than anything, only asked for two Hongmeng purple Qi this time.


    "I have backbone, too. Wait, girls in World War V, your good brother will come to you!" Xiaoyao devil shouted, but it attracted bursts of contempt. However, Xiaoyao devil didn''t care about it. This is his goal. In order to achieve this goal, he will naturally work hard and work hard.


    After dividing the Hongmeng purple gas among his family, Qin Shaofeng turned to the Jade Emperor and the queen mother again, and then asked the Jade Emperor and the queen mother to take enough Hongmeng purple gas to increase their strength for the heaven. The Jade Emperor and the queen mother also took two Hongmeng purple gases respectively, and for all the officers and soldiers of the heaven, all the righteous gods also took two Hongmeng purple gases.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng didn''t say much. Then, Tathagata, zhenyuanzi, burning lamps, Maitreya, Youming sect leader and other great powers came forward to receive Hongmeng purple gas, and everyone received only two Hongmeng purple gas, which made Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. It seems that all the people in Pangu star region are qualified in terms of mind.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng took out one million Hongmeng purple Qi at once is to test all kinds of great abilities and see if they can maintain their mind in front of so many Hongmeng purple Qi, but none of them disappointed Qin Shaofeng. In order to restore the former glory of Pangu star region, Qin Shaofeng alone is not enough. These are the main forces to complete this great cause in the future, Qin Shaofeng should be cautious.


    After all the great powers got the Hongmeng purple gas, Qin Shaofeng said to the people, "well, you guys, the outside world is far more wonderful than you think, so try to break through!" after Qin Shaofeng said that, he flashed away and disappeared. All the great powers went back to refine the Hongmeng purple gas after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    Qin Shaofeng returned to his prince''s residence, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t close the door, but was waiting for all roads to be promoted to the realm of the holy emperor, because in this process, it was still very dangerous to experience the holy emperor''s robbery, and these people Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to fall because of this small robbery.


    Of course, in the days of waiting, Qin Shaofeng naturally has to go crazy for many times. Now all his women have gathered and looked at the women of yingyanyan. Even if Qin Shaofeng doesn''t release any desire, Qin Shaofeng can''t resist the temptation.


    Time passed day by day. On this day, Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt the arrival of the holy emperor''s robbery. Then he explored it and found that the Qin emperor had broken through the realm of the holy emperor. This surprised Qin Shaofeng. He thought that the first breakthrough should be zhenyuanzi or Tathagata. After all, these two people have stayed in the realm of one and a half steps of the holy emperor, but they don''t know how many centuries. With a lot of accumulation and thin hair, they will break quickly after they get the Hongmeng purple gas.


    But what Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that the first breakthrough was the Qin emperor, and the emperor''s holy emperor''s heavenly disaster was also very powerful. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t worry. The emperor had many means. This little heavenly disaster could not help him, and soon passed the disaster smoothly.


    After the emperor of Qin spent the holy emperor''s day, a breath of holy emperor''s day came to the fairyland. However, all the great powers in the fairyland broke through at this moment, ushered in the holy emperor''s day, and felt the huge breath. Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied. Pangu star domain has finally expanded its strength.


    With the continuous improvement of the number of holy emperors in the Pangu star region, the Pangu Dynasty is no longer the weakest among many low-level dynasties, and these great powers that have broken through the realm of holy emperors will naturally grow faster after accumulating for so long. The growth of the Pangu star region is just around the corner.


    All kinds of great powers have successfully passed the emperor''s sky robbery, which makes Pangu star region have hundreds of emperor''s at once. Then all these emperor''s are closed again and begin to impact the realm of gods and disciples, while Qin Shaofeng continues to guard, and the sky robbery that has achieved the position of gods and disciples is even more powerful.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng spared no effort to guard all the great powers in the Pangu star region. During this period, he has never practiced. However, Qin Shaofeng is also not lazy. Tianyan gossip keeps calculating, not only improving the great moves he has created, but also making a detailed plan for how to go in the future.


    Under the hard guard of Qin Shaofeng, the Qin emperor, Tathagata, Zhen Yuanzi and other great powers have all been promoted to the realm of gods and disciples, which naturally makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. Although their strength is still very weak, I believe they will make some achievements over time. Qin Shaofeng believes that they will go out from the Pangu star domain, Will not be weak.


    After all kinds of great powers have been achieved beyond the gods and disciples, Qin Shaofeng finally began to close the door. He killed two first-class gods and got the huge Hongmeng purple gas, which is enough to support Qin Shaofeng to rise to the realm of ten class gods. It''s time to start promotion.

 Chapter 506

    In Zixiao palace, Qin Shaofeng sat in it and was refining the purple atmosphere, while Zu Huang was very depressed. He watched. Where this boy went to close the door, he had to go to his own Zixiao palace to close the door. The evil Zu Huang wanted to make love with grandma Tianxiang. It would be impossible to make love. If it weren''t for the revival of Pangu Dynasty in the future, Zuhuang had already thrown Qin Shaofeng out.


    But Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to come here to make light bulbs. He can''t absorb the strength of Hongmeng anywhere else. Only Zixiao palace can do it! Although it is said that the divine tree in Qin Shaofeng''s body can directly condense Hongmeng Dan into Qin Shaofeng''s divine power, it also needs to be in the place with Hongmeng vitality. The highest vitality in Pangu star domain is xuanhuang vitality, which naturally can not meet Qin Shaofeng''s requirements.


    Two trillion of Hongmeng purple gas was obtained from the demon Tiger God King and the heavenly ghost God King. In addition, Qin Shaofeng hunted from the meteorite volcano, which is enough for Qin Shaofeng to rise to the realm of the top ten God King. However, this process is not so simple. After all, it is more than two trillion Hongmeng purple gas. The time required for refining alone is unimaginable.


    Qin Shaofeng reversed time to the limit. With the help of Tianyan Bagua, he constantly refined Hongmeng purple Qi, extracted the fragments of the avenue, got the understanding of heaven and earth Avenue, improved his state of mind, and was able to understand various abilities such as divine power and martial arts. Therefore, refining Hongmeng purple Qi is a very time-consuming thing.


    Fortunately, with the help of Tianyan eight trigrams, Qin Shaofeng''s refining of Hongmeng purple gas into the city is much faster than ordinary people. But even so, it took Qin Shaofeng 50 years to refine the two trillion Hongmeng purple gas. This is still the time spent by the outside world. Within the boundary of reversal, Qin Shaofeng has spent 500000 years!


    In such a long time, Qin Shaofeng finally refined the two trillion Hongmeng purple Qi and raised his state of mind to the realm of the king of ten gods. Now he only needs to improve his divine power. In these years, Qin Shaofeng has been using the divine tree to condense the Hongmeng pill. Therefore, after completely refining the Hongmeng purple gas, Qin Shaofeng directly smashed the endless Hongmeng pill and improved his divine power.


    Qin Shaofeng''s breath is constantly improving, his divine power is constantly surging, and his grade is constantly improving. Zuhuang looked at the speed of Qin Shaofeng''s divine power to improve his grade. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Even zuhuang himself couldn''t have such a speed of improvement. Even zuhuang began to be jealous.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power rose to the realm of the king of ten gods. Because his body reached the limit of endurance, Qin Shaofeng naturally did not dare to continue to improve and stopped practicing. Qin Shaofeng is very happy to feel the vast divine power in his body. With his current strength, even without the help of little Laurie, the heavenly ghost God King can cope with the magic Tiger God King. Even if he can''t kill each other, he can protect himself with many means.


    He slowly opened his eyes. Qin Shaofeng saw the black line on Zu Huang''s face. Naturally, he smiled and said to Zu Huang, "hey hey, I''m sorry, Shifu, Shiniang, you''ve been bothering you for so long. You must be in a hurry. I''ll go now, I''ll go now!" and then he walked out.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, zuhuang didn''t feel anything. It''s what men like. What''s embarrassing? Grandma Tianxiang slapped Qin Shaofeng on the back of his head, blushed and said, "look, you''re tired of living. You dare to make fun of your teacher''s mother."


    This slap directly slapped Qin Shaofeng on the ground, but Qin Shaofeng immediately jumped up. Grandma Tianxiang loved Qin Shaofeng more than emperor Zu. Naturally, she was reluctant to really beat Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng stood up and giggled, ready to leave, but was stopped by Emperor Zu.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t understand why Zu Huang stopped himself, but Zu Huang said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s time for you to know some things. These things are about the world God ring, the world fairy clothes and your broken star magic gun. They are all my master''s things."


    Zuhuang''s master? Isn''t that Pangu? Qin Shaofeng was shocked. He quickly looked at the universal immortal clothes he was wearing and the universal God ring on his left hand. Then he took out the broken star magic gun and looked at it carefully. Huanyu immortal clothes and Huanyu God ring are acceptable, but isn''t this broken star divine gun forged by Mo lengxue''s grandfather? Isn''t it?


    The world immortal clothes and the world God ring were handed down to Qin Shaofeng by the carefree devil, and the carefree devil got them by accident at the beginning, so Qin Shaofeng can know that it was arranged by the emperor, but the broken star divine gun was forged by Mo lengxue''s grandfather. How can it be something left over by Pangu?


    At this time, the ancestor emperor said to Qin Shaofeng, "the world God ring and the world fairy clothes are refined by Pangu. Only when you reach the realm of the God King can you stimulate their ability. But it''s the old Taoist priest that I opened the first prohibition for you. As for your broken star magic gun, it was a divine stone obtained by Pangu."


    After listening to the words of Zu Huang, Qin Shaofeng naturally understood that the broken star magic gun was indeed refined by Mo lengxue''s grandfather, but the material was a divine stone left over by Pangu. It was arranged by Zu Huang and finally fell into Qin Shaofeng''s hands. Needless to say, Qin Shaofeng knows what ability he has, and his power is increasing with Qin Shaofeng''s continuous refining.


    Qin Shaofeng is very interested in the world God ring and the world fairy clothes. He directly inputs the divine power, but this infusion startled Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng first checked the universal God ring. As soon as he filled it with divine power, he felt that the universal God ring was like a black hole swallowing his divine power.


    The divine power in the body is like the sea eye leakage. The divine power is directly swallowed up by the universal God ring, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. He quickly smashed the Hongmeng pill accumulated in the body and restored the divine power. Only the newly restored divine power is absorbed by the universal God ring. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s nine divine powers are fully absorbed, This universal God ring is finally satisfied.


    It''s still an ordinary black ring, but it flickers a little. Qin Shaofeng''s desire demon starts. Looking at the light spots on the ring, he widens his eyes, because under the infinite magnification of the desire demon, the light spots on the universal God ring form galaxies, and there are infinite star regions in the galaxies, And the galaxies included in it actually include all the galaxies in the world war V region!


    Qin Shaofeng was really stunned. The surface of the universal God ring was refined into the galaxy map of World War V, and accurate to every star domain, which made Qin Shaofeng feel incredible. How huge will it take to complete this thing? Qin Shaofeng can''t imagine how Pangu finished it.


    However, this also shows that Pangu is too fucking strong. Qin Shaofeng admires the surface of the universal God ring. Then Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power intrudes into the universal God ring, and great changes have taken place in the universal God ring.


    Originally, there was only a huge space in the universal God ring, but now it has become a real world! In this world, there are flowers, trees and all kinds of creatures, and there are not only this heavy space world, but nine in total. One heavy is larger than another. The most powerful heavy space is almost equivalent to the whole Pangu star domain.


    And this Pangu star domain is still the Pangu star domain in the past, not the current Pangu star domain, that is, the whole Dingtian Galaxy! Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng has been shocked and numb. In this heavy space world, there are all kinds of creatures, of course, there are endless monks!


    Looking at such a universal God ring, Qin Shaofeng was shocked and numb, but he was ecstatic, because the monks bred here are very useful for Qin Shaofeng. The largest one in the nine space world is equivalent to a Dingtian galaxy. What a huge number of monks will be? If all of them are planted with magic seeds, what a huge power they can provide for the magic seeds.


    Qin Shaofeng is going to cry excitedly. Pangu is really a good man. He actually gave himself such a big gift! Of course, if Qin Shaofeng doesn''t accept such a big gift, it''s really time to break the thunder. It''s directly the spiritual mark, which makes the universal God ring a thing of Qin Shaofeng!


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng is also very grateful to Zu Huang. He is willing to give himself such good things, which makes Qin Shaofeng more determined to return to the glory of the Pangu Dynasty no matter what difficulties he encounters, so as to repay the great kindness of Zu Huang. Without the cultivation of Zu Huang, Qin Shaofeng could not have such achievements today.


    The kindness of dripping water is reported by Yongquan. Zu Huang is willing to give Qin Shaofeng even such a spiritual treasure. It can be seen that Zu Huang attaches importance to Qin Shaofeng, and Zu Huang''s only wish is to restore the glory of Pangu Dynasty. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will strive to complete this thing for Zu Huang!


    After refining the universal God ring thoroughly, Qin Shaofeng planned to spread the devil seed into the nine space of the universal God ring. However, at this time, in the universal God ring, four figures suddenly appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng''s divine consciousness.

 Chapter 507

    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the universal God ring was such a treasure. It was only used by Qin Shaofeng to store things. Now, seeing the change of the universal God ring, Qin Shaofeng really regretted it. If he had known that the universal God ring had such connotation, he would have practiced to the realm of God King without fighting his life!


    The universal God ring can be fully activated only when it reaches the realm of God King. Otherwise, it can only have a little storage capacity. Now it finally shows its true face after being stimulated by Qin Shaofeng''s divine power. The real appearance of the universal God ring has brought Qin Shaofeng a great surprise.


    Needless to say, the galaxy map of the fifth World War area plays a great role, and the nine space world, each world has infinite monks and creatures, which provides convenient conditions for Qin Shaofeng to spread magic seeds. You know, the last space is as big as the whole Dingtian galaxy.


    Since Qin Shaofeng left the Pangu star domain and wandered into the Dingtian Dynasty, he has only sown a few low-level dynasties in the Dingtian continent, but there are not many. Naturally, the reason is that the Dingtian galaxy is too large. Qin Shaofeng has more heart than strength.


    Now the friars and creatures in the universal God ring are no worse than the Dingtian Dynasty, and even the number is larger than the Dingtian galaxy. If Qin Shaofeng wants to sow, he only needs to cover the universal God ring with his spiritual power. It''s extremely convenient!


    Qin Shaofeng roared with ecstasy in his heart. Then he was going to cover the spiritual power on the universal God ring and start sowing! However, at this time, the four figures appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng''s divine consciousness, but in the void in the ninth space world of the world God ring.


    The divine consciousness condensed into a separate body was preparing to spread the magic seed, but it was startled by the sudden appearance of four figures, especially a giant with a body of 20 feet! What makes Qin Shaofeng''s mouth twitch is that the breath released from these four figures is actually the realm of a God Emperor!


    Damn it, four first-class gods. Qin Shaofeng has only seen grandma Tianxiang and zuhuang so far, but now he suddenly appears in front of him! Of course, little Lori doesn''t count, because little Lori is not the realm of God Emperor, but a higher realm than God Emperor!


    The giant with a body of twenty feet looks simple and honest, loyal, sits in the void with a smile on his face and doesn''t speak. He just looks at Qin Shaofeng with big eyes. The giant''s limbs are extremely strong and his whole body is bronze. Although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t feel the fluctuation of divine power from this person, But it is certain that the giant''s cultivation is definitely in the realm of a God Emperor, because the giant is a barbarian specializing in power!


    The Northern War Zone in the fifth World War area is the world of barbarians. Their people are extremely tall by nature. It is said that they are born with a height of one foot. With the continuous growth of cultivation, their bodies are also growing. Moreover, the barbarians only cultivate their physical strength. Relying on their physical strength alone, they can have the strength of a God Emperor. How powerful physical strength can they do it? Qin Shaofeng shuddered when he thought about it.


    There are three figures in front of the barbarian giant. In the middle is a girl in white. It seems that she has only twenty-eight years. Her appearance is exquisite and makes people drool. Qin Shaofeng, the devil, howled wildly when he saw the girl in white, but she was quickly suppressed by Qin Shaofeng. She is a woman with a God Emperor, Even if you want to go crazy with her, you have to weigh whether you are qualified or not!


    On the left of the girl in white, there is a girl in black. Her appearance is similar to that of the girl in white, but Shentai is much colder! Although the girl in white looks arrogant, she looks approachable, but the girl in black looks cold. Her eyes stare at Qin Shaofeng and twinkle with cold light.


    Just looking at the eyes of the girl in black, Qin Shaofeng felt as if he was getting cold all over. He couldn''t help looking at the figure on the right of the girl in white. It was a girl in a colorful dress. Similarly, the appearance was extremely exquisite, which led to the constant howling of the demon Qin Shaofeng, But the girl in colored clothes looks very cute.


    Although the girl in colored clothes looks like a normal human, she has a pair of small horns on her head. She doesn''t know whether it''s a dragon horn or a unicorn horn. It''s pink and tender, and it looks very cute. Behind him, she has a pair of colorful wings, which are extremely beautiful and make people want to get closer.


    Among the three girls, only the girl in white in the center is a Terran. The girl in colored clothes exudes an extremely strong flavor of the beast. It should be the beast from the Western Theater. However, Qin Shaofeng heard that the beast exists in the form of noumenon, and few of them turn into human form. Is this the noumenon of the girl in colored clothes?


    As for the girl in black, she was a demon from the Southern War Zone, and her evil spirit was very strong, but her body was very clean and white without those colorful patterns. However, the pair of black wings behind the demon girl showed her origin.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at these four figures, but he didn''t know what to say. Except that the girl in white didn''t know whether she came from the eastern theater or the central theater, the rest of the races in World War III were gathered here. Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power had swept the whole world''s God ring and found that there were only girls in colored clothes except the human race, The girl in black and the barbarian are alien.


    Looking at these four first-class gods, Qin Shaofeng admired Pangu more deeply. These four first-class gods were definitely captured by Pangu to guard the universal God ring, and there can be no mistake. Qin Shaofeng was very sure, because he had refined the universal God ring, and found that there was a brand from the universal God ring on these four people, That is to say, they are controlled by the ring of the God of the world! And now Qin Shaofeng is the master of the universal God ring? What does this mean?


    Although he knew what it meant, Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to be arrogant at all. He just looked at the four people quietly. You know, they found their own. At this time, the girl in colored clothes took the lead in talking. She looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to the girl in white next to her, "Central Saint, do you think that old man Pangu is lying to us? He said that our master will be an extremely powerful existence. Why is this boy so bad?"


    Qin Shaofeng''s face turned red when he heard what the girl in colored clothes said. He is now the realm of the ten product God King. Compared with these realm of the first product God Emperor, it is naturally very bad, but he is only 180 years old now. Where can he find such a young ten product God King!


    "Hey, come on, don''t slander this genius like this. I''m just 180 years old and I''m already the king of ten gods. Can you do it?" Qin Shaofeng said to the girl in colored clothes. Although the other party is a God Emperor, how can a man tolerate being said bad by a woman?


    The girl in colored clothes was stunned at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then it seemed as if she was trying to remember something. Her eyebrows frowned tightly, but she immediately stretched out, showed a lovely smile again, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Hey, hey, I remember. When I was one hundred and eighty years old, but I was a God King. You''re still not as good as me. You''re still very bad!"


    After listening to the girl in colored clothes, Qin Shaofeng suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth. He had such bad luck and had so many adventures. Only at this age did he reach the realm of the king of ten gods. However, the orc girl became the king of ten gods at the age of 180, which made Qin Shaofeng very reluctant to believe.


    "Hum, don''t you don''t believe it. At the age of 180, the Central Saint is a God King. You are much worse than the Central Saint." the beast girl looked at Qin Shaofeng''s disbelief, wrinkled her nose and said with great dissatisfaction.


    The words of the beast girl surprised Qin Shaofeng. Looking at the girl in white sitting in the center, Qin Shaofeng was speechless. Seeing that Qin Shaofeng was silent, the girl in colored clothes was proud again and continued to say to Qin Shaofeng, "Although we were caught by old man Pangu and you will be our master in the future, you can''t order us to do anything until you reach the sacred state. Otherwise, your sister will spank you."


    Qin Shaofeng was depressed for a while after listening to the words of the beast girl. The sacred realm, Qin Shaofeng also wanted to reach, but it was too difficult to reach the sacred realm! However, just after the words of the beast girl, the barbarian giant behind roared, "No, remember to find me when you fight. I like fighting best, but it''s not the realm of God Emperor. Don''t come to me. I''m too lazy to fight. It''s boring."


    After hearing the barbarian''s words, Qin Shaofeng felt better. There are still many good people. Look at how simple and honest people are and how loyal they are. Then look at the beast girl. It''s like heaven and earth! Of course, Qin Shaofeng can only say these words in his heart. He absolutely dare not say them.


    However, with these four God Emperor puppets, Qin Shaofeng''s safety has been greatly guaranteed, which naturally makes Qin Shaofeng more happy!

 Chapter 508

    Pangu, good man! Qin Shaofeng howled loudly in his heart. He not only gave such a universal God ring, but also left four puppets in the realm of first-class God Emperor in the universal God ring. Although only the barbarian giant can command now, this is enough. As long as the sacred doesn''t deal with Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng''s safety can be guaranteed.


    Moreover, even if there is a sacred hand, there is also a little Lori, and Qin Shaofeng will not be so angry that even the sacred will fight it. So Qin Shaofeng naturally shouted in his heart that Pangu was a good man, a great good man! He shouted 108 times before he stopped.


    After the barbarian giant''s words, the orc girl looked back and stared at the barbarian giant, but the barbarian giant didn''t care at all and smiled foolishly. The orc girl was helpless, so she said to the girl in white, "sister of the Central Saint, you see, this big fool is not obedient again."


    The girl in white is called the Central Saint, which makes Qin Shaofeng know that she comes from the central war zone and her status in the central war zone is still supreme. The word Saint represents a person''s identity at any time. This makes Qin Shaofeng very interested in the girl in white, but he doesn''t dare to ask anything. Although he is the master of the girl in white, as the beast girl said, Qin Shaofeng can''t command them until he reaches the sacred realm.


    The Central Saint listened to the words of the beast girl, looked at Qin Shaofeng, and then slowly said, "it''s too weak. Come in and Practice for two hours every day. Aman, caier and Heiyu are responsible for you three." after that, she stopped talking, and then disappeared.


    After listening to the words of the Central Saint, the girl called caier Orc suddenly brightened her eyes and looked at Qin Shaofeng very badly. However, the demon girl called Heiyu looked at Qin Shaofeng and didn''t say anything. She turned around and disappeared. The barbarian giant called aman also grinned at Qin Shaofeng and disappeared.


    Only cai''er was left in front of Qin Shaofeng. He smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "remember to report every day in the future. If you don''t come, my sister will be angry, and the consequences of my sister''s anger. If you don''t tell you now, you will know at that time, but my sister advised you that you''d better not know!"


    Although Qin Shaofeng was very angry at the words of the Central Saint, why should his master be manipulated by your puppet? Just thinking of the eyes of the Central Saint when she left, Qin Shaofeng held back and didn''t dare to say anything. Anyway, what came in was just divine knowledge. It''s no big deal.


    After caier finished, he also disappeared, but Qin Shaofeng quickly started his work. The spiritual power enveloped the whole world God ring and began to sow. However, the number of creatures in the world God ring is too large. Even if Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power is too large, it will be exhausted!


    Planting Magic Seeds depends on Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power. Each seed consumes a little of Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power, but if it is reduced a little, it will naturally be consumed. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng has not planted all the creatures in the whole world God ring, so he has consumed all the spiritual power, The only way is to re condense the spiritual power, and then continue to sow.


    Such a process is naturally very painful, but when thinking of the future harvest, Qin Shaofeng naturally has no regrets. He sows like an old yellow cattle. I don''t know how much time has passed. Finally, he sowed all the creatures in the whole world God ring.


    Qin Shaofeng howled excitedly while sowing, because with the sowing, the evil power absorbed by Qin Shaofeng became larger and larger, and the magic seed grew faster. Such a change naturally made Qin Shaofeng very happy, and Qin Shaofeng finally breathed a sigh of relief after completing this thing.


    Then he began to infuse the divine power into the universal immortal clothes and completely activate the universal immortal clothes. One of the greatest functions of the universal immortal clothes is defense. It can withstand a holy blow. Of course, if the universal immortal clothes are completely urged!


    Qin Shaofeng can''t imagine how much divine power is needed to fully motivate the immortal clothes in the world. Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng has enough Hongmeng pills. Although he can''t support a sacred attack, it''s enough to deal with the attacks of ordinary gods, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied.


    In addition, the universal immortal clothes have many functions, including the ability to hide breath and body shape. If you use the universal immortal clothes to hide, you can''t find it unless it''s a sacred one. Qin Shaofeng cares about this function very much. This ability can not only be used to protect life. Later, Qin Shaofeng wants to peek at women in the sacred realm, Isn''t that convenient, too?


    After understanding the power of the universal God ring and the universal immortal clothes, Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes and saw the ancestor emperor, but he didn''t say anything to thank him. Everything was remembered in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. Qin Shaofeng stood up and said to Zu Huang, "master, take care of the old man. Let''s see you again during the war of the son of heaven."


    After Qin Shaofeng finished, he disappeared. Then he appeared in the prince''s house of the Qin Empire and took all his wives, such as Mo lengxue, into the first space of the world God ring. In this first space, there is only a world full of countless beautiful scenery. There are no other creatures and people. Taking Mo lengxue there can not only bring them around all the time, It is also convenient for Qin Shaofeng to go in to find them at any time when he misses them.


    After finishing these things, Qin Shaofeng''s divine knowledge swept through the fairyland and found that all kinds of great powers. Those who broke through the realm of gods and disciples had left the Pangu star domain. However, this is what Qin Shaofeng wants to see. Only after being honed can these people grow into strong people who support the prosperity of the Pangu dynasty!


    After knowing this, Qin Shaofeng directly flew away from Pangu star region and towards Dingtian Dynasty. This time, Qin Shaofeng did not control the warship, but directly flew forward by himself. However, the speed is no slower than that of controlling the warship, because Qin Shaofeng''s speed is blessed by the immortal clothes of the world!


    This is just a small ability of Huanyu immortal clothes. It gives a blessing of ten times the speed to people wearing Huanyu immortal clothes. Originally, Qin Shaofeng''s speed is fast enough. Under the blessing of Huanyu immortal clothes, he is naturally no slower than warships. Qin Shaofeng flew directly towards the Dingtian Dynasty.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s flying direction is not the Dingtian continent, but the Hengduan Mountains. This is because Qin Shaofeng wants to explore the first secret. Qin Shaofeng had planned this for a long time. He didn''t want to go so soon. He wanted to increase his strength and go again. However, with the world God ring and the world immortal clothes, Qin Shaofeng decided to explore this first secret now.


    This first secret is hidden in the Hengduan Mountains of the Dingtian Dynasty. In a void in the northwest of the Dingtian continent, the Hengduan Mountains are a mountain suspended between heaven and earth. Before many eras, they were not called Hengduan Mountains, and they are also many times larger than the current Hengduan Mountains.


    But suddenly one day, more than half of the Hengduan Mountain was cut off by a sword with a great magic power, leaving only such a little now. At that time, it shocked the whole eastern theater, but countless people went to explore. They didn''t know who did it. At that time, this world was still under the rule of the Pangu Dynasty, so they guessed that it was made by Pangu.


    But that sword cut the whole Hengduan Mountain in half. How vast the divine power is. Many people don''t believe that Pangu can have such divine power, so this matter is over. No one knows what''s going on, and this Hengduan Mountain has become one of the five dangerous places in the eastern theater since that day.


    Because since the Hengduan Mountain range was cut in half, more and more monsters have appeared in the Hengduan Mountain range, and their strength is incomparably powerful. There are many monsters in the realm of God Emperor, which makes people in the eastern theater rarely set foot in the Hengduan Mountain range until the first secret collection was found.


    The first secret is in the center of the Hengduan Mountains, which was discovered by the Dingtian Dynasty. The Dingtian Dynasty only opened the most peripheral prohibition, but even so, it also gained great benefits. It is said that there is enough Hongmeng purple Qi for people to cultivate a product of God and monarch, and it is not one, but enough for ten people to cultivate.


    In addition, there are huge natural and earth treasures and various Lingbao, but these were obtained by the Dingtian Dynasty. The Dingtian Dynasty couldn''t get in if it wanted to continue to dig. Even the star Saint failed to open the prohibition of the first secret collection. Finally, it had no choice but to make it public.


    When the Dingtian Dynasty announced the first secret collection, it naturally hoped that someone could crack the prohibition of the first secret collection. As long as the prohibition was opened, it was not certain who owned the things in the secret collection. Of course, everyone knows that this is the conspiracy of the Dingtian Dynasty, but no matter who, in the face of such a huge temptation, also wants to try his luck.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to try his luck, because his luck has always been very good. While flying towards the Hengduan Mountains, Qin Shaofeng calculates the key from the auction with Tianyan gossip. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know how many times he has calculated the key, but he hasn''t found the mystery!

 Chapter 509

    Since the key was auctioned by Dingtian firm, Qin Shaofeng has calculated it from time to time. However, I don''t know how many times, Qin Shaofeng still hasn''t been able to find any mystery from the key, which makes Qin Shaofeng very depressed. He can''t even crack the key. How can he enter the first secret?


    However, even if there is no mystery to solve the key, Qin Shaofeng still flew towards the Hengduan Mountains. Now he can only take one step at a time. Maybe he can solve the mystery of the key in the Hengduan Mountains? At this time, Qin Shaofeng was very close to the Hengduan Mountains, and the huge mountains were faintly visible.


    Although he had guessed that the Hengduan Mountain range was incomparably vast, Qin Shaofeng was shocked when he really saw the Hengduan Mountain range, because the Hengduan Mountain range was as huge as a star domain, lying between heaven and earth, like a huge continent suspended in the void, which was somewhat similar to the Dingtian continent, It''s just that it smiles a lot more than Dingtian mainland. It''s not a grade.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was shocked by such a mountain range, and it was cut in half. What would it be like if all the Hengduan Mountains were still there? Qin Shaofeng thought of this, but he felt incomparable admiration for the man who could cut off half of the Hengduan Mountains with one sword.


    Hengduan Mountain is getting closer and closer, and the appearance of Hengduan Mountain is becoming more and more clear. I can see that there is no difference between Hengduan Mountain and ordinary mountain, but the top of Hengduan Mountain is extremely flat. The whole Hengduan Mountain is actually the same height and very neat.


    This is naturally the result of being cut in half. Looking at the Hengduan Mountain range as huge as a star domain, Qin Shaofeng has no other words to describe it except exclamation. Finally, Qin Shaofeng fell on the Hengduan Mountain and began to explore the first secret.


    Qin Shaofeng landed at the bottom of the Hengduan Mountains, and then walked up. It is said that the first secret is in the center of the Hengduan Mountains. Qin Shaofeng was going to fly there directly. Unexpectedly, when he was close to the Hengduan Mountains, a huge suction came from the Hengduan Mountains, making Qin Shaofeng completely unable to fly, It can only fall at the bottom of this Hengduan Mountain range.


    The attraction is the gravity of the huge Hengduan Mountains. Qin Shaofeng thought that the Hengduan Mountains did not have such a huge gravity. After all, even when he was in Dingtian, he was able to fly at will and would not be affected at all, but the gravity of the Hengduan Mountains was even larger than that of Dingtian.


    Qin Shaofeng''s body is strong enough, but now when he falls on the Hengduan Mountains, he feels difficult, which makes Qin Shaofeng very surprised. What is in the Hengduan Mountains that can produce such a huge gravity!


    After Qin Shaofeng landed on the Hengduan Mountain, looking at the dark ground, the huge spiritual force wanted to penetrate into the Hengduan Mountain. However, Qin Shaofeng''s huge spiritual force could only penetrate less than ten meters. Then Qin Shaofeng ran to see the devil, which shocked Qin Shaofeng even more.


    He has reached the first-class devil''s desire. Now he can see through the distance of a star domain at a glance, and any barrier is useless. But now he can''t see the Hengduan Mountain, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. The Hengduan Mountain is really amazing.


    He picked up a very common stone at his feet. Qin Shaofeng shook it hard and wanted to crush the stone the size of a child''s fist. However, to Qin Shaofeng''s surprise, he still couldn''t crush it! You should know Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength now. It''s easy to catch stars, take the moon and blow up a planet with one punch. Why can''t you crush such a small stone?


    It''s still useless. After several attempts, Qin Shaofeng gave up and still couldn''t crush it, which made Qin Shaofeng more interested in the Hengduan Mountains. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng thought that if the Shenshan in his body could swallow the Hengduan Mountains, it must be more powerful!


    Qin Shaofeng''s sacred mountain also has the ability to devour, and the Hengduan Mountain is so magical. If it can be devoured, it will naturally benefit the sacred mountain in Qin Shaofeng''s body. It just doesn''t seem so easy to devour the Hengduan Mountain. Besides, Qin Shaofeng has to explore the first secret.


    Ignoring these things, Qin Shaofeng walked forward. Although Qin Shaofeng felt a little difficult because of the great gravity of the Hengduan Mountain, Qin Shaofeng didn''t let go of the opportunity to exercise his body. Anyway, Qin Shaofeng won''t let go of anything that can increase his own strength.


    Because the place where Qin Shaofeng falls is the bottom of the Hengduan Mountain range, he has not encountered any powerful monster here, and the bottom of the Hengduan Mountain range is also full of all kinds of huge trees and lush. There are all kinds of creatures in it, which is no different from the ordinary mountain range.


    But the creatures living in Hengduan Mountains are very powerful one by one. After all, the creatures that can survive in such a miraculous Hengduan Mountains will not be too weak. But after all, Qin Shaofeng is already in the realm of ten God kings. At the bottom of the Hengduan Mountains, there are no creatures who dare to provoke Qin Shaofeng.


    Moreover, since the Hengduan Mountain has become a dangerous place, the children of all dynasties in the Dingtian galaxy will come here for training, and a large number of creatures have been hunted and killed. Especially after the first secret collection was made public, countless monks came, which will naturally reduce the number of creatures in the Hengduan mountain.


    Qin Shaofeng gradually adapted to the gravity of the Hengduan Mountains. Naturally, he moved a lot faster and kept walking upward. The more you go up, the more monks you will meet, and the strength of each one is very strong. However, most of them are under the realm of God King. The purpose of these monks is very simple, that is to take a chance, but such monks can''t even reach the top of Hengduan Mountain, let alone enter the first secret collection.


    Because the first secret in the center of the Hengduan Mountains is guarded by the monsters of the divine emperor realm, and also by the strong ones of the divine emperor realm of various dynasties. All monks who arrive at the top of the Hengduan Mountains will not be prohibited from entering the first secret to explore, but the place below the top is extremely cruel.


    Because in the area below the top of Hengduan Mountain range, there is fierce fighting at any time, not only between monsters and friars, but also between friars and friars, so as to win access to the top of Hengduan Mountain range. Those monsters in the realm of God King and God King are ordered to guard the four sides. Only after defeating these God kings and monsters in the realm of God King and God King can they go to the top of Hengduan Mountain and be qualified to explore the first secret.


    Although all dynasties hoped that someone could crack the first secret, they could not let all monks who came to Hengduan Mountains enter the first secret. In that case, it would be too chaotic. That''s why there are such rules. Qin Shaofeng has seen many battles along the way.


    Qin Shaofeng has already turned on the stealth function of the world immortal clothes. Qin Shaofeng will not do it without fighting. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh has not been promoted, and his divine power can not be improved for the time being, so he doesn''t need Hongmeng purple gas for the time being, so he doesn''t participate in the ranks of hunting.


    Moreover, there must be endless Hongmeng purple Qi in the first secret collection. As long as you break the prohibition of the first secret collection and enter it, you have everything. Why bother? So Qin Shaofeng hid his body and walked towards the Hengduan Mountains. Naturally, those monsters and friars could not find Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng opened the invisibility function of the world fairy clothes, so only the first-class saints such as star saint, sun and moon saint, fire saint and magic great saint can be found, and those under the first-class sacred realm can not be found at all. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng naturally did not have any worry, but directly crossed the heavy blockade and entered the top of Hengduan Mountain.


    The top of the Hengduan Mountain range is boundless and extremely flat. There is nothing except the smooth ground like a mirror. Of course, there are many strong people in the realm of God Emperor scattered everywhere. The strong people from the thirty-six grade God Emperor to the first grade God Emperor can be found at the top of the Hengduan Mountain range, and the number is extremely huge.


    However, this is also very normal. There are naturally many divine emperors of the four dynasties, and these are certainly not all the divine emperors of the four dynasties. The real number must be more than this. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng believes that there will be no fewer strong people in the sacred realm of each dynasty, so Qin Shaofeng needs to work harder.


    Restoring the former glory of Pangu Dynasty is Qin Shaofeng''s current goal. To achieve this goal, you must defeat the star saint. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng must have the cultivation of the star saint, or even stronger, so that he can have the opportunity to achieve his goal. It is precisely because Qin Shaofeng still has a long, long way to go!


    Qin Shaofeng continued to hide his body shape. Qin Shaofeng crossed the territory of the strong in the realm of God Emperor and walked towards the central area. Qin Shaofeng was more careful at this time. Although he knew that he would not be found, he should be careful. Otherwise, if he was found accidentally, it would always be a trouble.

 Chapter 510

    Although Qin Shaofeng is sure that these gods can''t find his deeds, Qin Shaofeng is still very careful. After all, if there is an accident, it will still be very troublesome. Although Qin Shaofeng won''t be afraid even if he is found, after all, Qin Shaofeng has four puppets of the God Emperor, all of whom are the realm of the same God Emperor, and there is a little Lori like Huoer, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to use them. This is the self-esteem that a strong person should have.


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s strength is not high, he will not rely on the puppets of the God Emperor in the world''s God ring, nor on fire, because if Qin Shaofeng has a dependence on them in his heart, it will definitely not be good for Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation growth. As a strong man, he should have a fearless heart first!


    Of course, fearlessness does not mean death. Qin Shaofeng hides his body shape and carefully approaches the entrance of the first secret collection. The closer he is to the entrance of the first secret collection, the stronger the guard is. Finally, there are ten first-class gods guarding the entrance of the first secret collection, which makes Qin Shaofeng very frightened.


    But fortunately, these first-class gods did not find Qin Shaofeng. They came to the entrance of the first secret collection, which was actually a rotating vortex leading to the interior of the Hengduan Mountain. Without hesitation, Qin Shaofeng jumped in directly, just like a stone falling into the water.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng fell into the vortex, the ten first-class gods around swept over, but they didn''t find anything and ignored it. The moment Qin Shaofeng fell into the vortex, he felt that he had entered a different space, and the different space was full of extremely tyrannical energy, which made Qin Shaofeng more careful.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Shaofeng only felt that when his body shook, he entered a huge cave. He quickly looked around. He saw that the cave was very broad and contained very strong Hongmeng vitality, but there was nothing else.


    Qin Shaofeng knew that this was the periphery of the first secret collection. The reason why there was nothing was because it had been looted by the Dingtian Dynasty. Of course, what Qin Shaofeng refers to is nothing. There are no treasures. However, there are many monks in the cave, but they are all above the first-class God King.


    It took a lot of hard work to enter here, and the strength is naturally very strong. Of course, even the strong in the first-class God King realm can enter here with luck. After all, there are many gods and kings realm monsters guarding the Hengduan Mountains.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the dense friars, but he was invisible and walked towards the front. In front of the cave, there was a huge stone gate, which was the real entrance to the first secret collection. Only by opening the stone gate, could he enter the first secret collection and get the treasure.


    Gradually approaching the huge stone gate, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt the huge pressure emanating from the stone gate. Even if there was still a long distance, Qin Shaofeng was unable to bear it and had to stop. He could only start to see the demon head and look forward.


    This cave is a hundred feet high, but the stone gate is nine hundred and eighty-one feet high, and there are thirty-three steps in front of this stone gate. The steps are very ordinary, just bluestone steps, and there is nothing on the stone door. The surface is extremely smooth and has no patterns. That''s the worst!


    Because there is nothing on this stone gate, not even the key hole to open it. The whole stone gate seems to be a whole. It can''t be opened at all. Moreover, the huge pressure emanating from the stone gate also prevents many monks from approaching. Even those who have the cultivation of a God King can only step on the first step.


    Qin Shaofeng sees this situation and thinks that the first secret is really difficult to crack. The pressure emanating from the stone gate alone is enough to give Qin Shaofeng a headache. While Qin Shaofeng was thinking about this, he suddenly made a loud bang. Then Qin Shaofeng saw a monk standing in front with a good level of divine king suddenly burst and died!


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng was awed. He immediately knew that it must be the God King who couldn''t bear the pressure of the stone gate and wanted to move on, which made him burst under the pressure of the stone gate. When the body of the God King was crushed and exploded, countless Hongmeng purple Qi and a life yuan core were scattered.


    Other friars around were not surprised when they saw this scene. It was obvious that they were used to such things, and no one had robbed those Hongmeng purple Qi, which made Qin Shaofeng very confused. However, at this time, the Hongmeng purple Qi suspended in the void disappeared one by one!


    Qin Shaofeng''s devil of seven emotions and six desires has been exploring everything around him. He didn''t see any friars, and the Hongmeng purple gas of the God King disappeared, which makes Qin Shaofeng very puzzled. What absorbed the Hongmeng purple gas of the God King? Is this the first secret?


    Looking at those friars who were still desperate to move forward even after seeing others explode and die, Qin Shaofeng felt that his guess must be right. The first secret in front swallowed all the purple Qi of the friars who fell here, which attracted more friars to rush in regardless of everything.


    Looking at all this, Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate and walked forward under the pressure of the huge stone gate. Although Qin Shaofeng couldn''t bear the pressure, after Qin Shaofeng operated the devil of seven emotions and six desires, the influence of the huge pressure on Qin Shaofeng was swallowed by the devil of seven emotions and six desires, which made Qin Shaofeng less affected.


    The pressure emanating from the stone gate is only aimed at the monk''s yuan spirit, but it has no great impact on the monk''s body. The reason why the monk explodes and dies is that the monk can''t bear the pressure of the stone gate, so his yuan spirit is damaged, and his yuan spirit is damaged, so his divine power can''t be controlled, This led to the explosion and death.


    Qin Shaofeng has no yuan spirit, because from the very beginning of cultivation, Qin Shaofeng turned his soul into the devil of seven emotions and six desires. Therefore, all the authority of the stone gate acted on the devil of seven emotions and six desires, while the devil of seven emotions and six desires under pressure continued to grow with the help of the authority of the stone gate.


    The devil of seven emotions and six desires has now reached the level of one grade. As long as he is promoted to another grade, he will be able to enter the level of the devil of eighteen grades, which will be an earth shaking change. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng feels that the power of the stone gate can be used to sharpen the devil of seven emotions and six desires, so he is running the great law of seven emotions and six desires, A little bit towards the front, and the devil of seven emotions and six desires is also growing a little bit.


    Qin Shaofeng is naturally very happy that such an opportunity can make the devil of seven emotions and six desires grow. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh has been tempered because of the huge pressure. Although the effect is very small, such a little accumulation will still reach the moment of qualitative change.


    Qin Shaofeng came to this first secret collection this time. He didn''t think he would be able to get the treasure. He just came here to experience himself. Of course, it would be better if he could get the secret. So Qin Shaofeng didn''t worry and walked towards him little by little.


    Day by day, Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires devil has grown a lot under the huge pressure of the stone gate, which makes Qin Shaofeng naturally seize every minute and every second, and strive to refine the seven emotions and six desires devil, hoping that the seven emotions and six desires devil can be promoted to the realm of the 18th grade devil king.


    In such days, Qin Shaofeng has to report to barbarian giants, demon girls and orc girls every day and practice with them. Naturally, the cultivation method is that Qin Shaofeng was ravaged by them, and the orc girl seems to be addicted to ravaging Qin Shaofeng. As long as it''s time every day, she will directly devour all the spiritual powers of Qin Shaofeng into the world God ring, and will not be released until she is ravaged severely.


    In such a ravage, Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power naturally grew stronger and stronger. Of course, with the ravage again and again, Qin Shaofeng became familiar with them, and Qin Shaofeng played his shameless cheeky magic skills, fraternized with barbarian giants and flirted with Orc girls, However, the demon girl is too cold. Qin Shaofeng has no way to help him for the time being.


    As the days passed, Qin Shaofeng finally came to the front of the stone gate step, and then stepped up. However, as soon as he stepped up, Qin Shaofeng regretted that the pressure on the step was more than a hundred times larger than that in front. Qin Shaofeng only felt that his heart was violently hit by the boulder, The corners of the mouth immediately shed blood.


    If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t strengthened his seven emotions and six desires during this time, Qin Shaofeng would have burst and died! The seven emotions and six desires Dharma was quickly operated to dissolve the huge pressure, and the devil of seven emotions and six desires tried his best to devour Qin Shaofeng''s feelings and emotions caused by the huge pressure.


    After some efforts, Qin Shaofeng finally stood firm!

 Chapter 511

    Qin Shaofeng suddenly increased his power a hundred times, which made his body shake violently. It seemed that he was going to be squeezed out of the step. However, after some efforts, Qin Shaofeng finally stood firm! Qin Shaofeng can only bear the huge pressure emanating from the stone gate, and the seven emotions and six desires Dharma works, but because of this huge pressure, the seven emotions and six desires demons continue to grow.


    Qin Shaofeng estimated that if he wanted to adapt to the pressure of this level, it would be impossible to cultivate for ten days and a half months. Therefore, he invaded all his spiritual powers into the universal God ring and went to find the orc girls to practice. When Qin Shaofeng condensed his body with his spiritual powers on the ninth day of the universal God ring, A huge fist was thrown at Qin Shaofeng. The huge power contained in it directly broke Qin Shaofeng''s condensed body.


    Fortunately, what was broken was only the condensation of Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual strength. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng really wanted to cry without tears and condensed his body again. Qin Shaofeng directly gave the fist a middle finger, and then Qin Shaofeng shouted, "Brother aman, can we stop being so shameless? Aren''t you barbarians honest and honest? Why are you so exceptional?"


    The barbarian giant aman''s huge figure was revealed, with a simple and honest smile on his face. Hei hei smiled at Qin Shaofeng and said, "I''m doing it for you. Look at how much your spiritual strength has gathered every time you''ve been beaten by me? Besides, who told you not to let me fight, I can only fight with you."


    "I don''t care about you! Cai''er, where are you? Your dear brother is looking for you again!" Qin Shaofeng shouted to the void. After Qin Shaofeng shouted, the orc girl cai''er directly appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng, and then the jade foot kicked Qin Shaofeng''s stomach and kicked Qin Shaofeng again.


    Cai''er, the beast girl, also had a smile on her face, but she was more cruel than that aman. Qin Shaofeng, who kicked directly, took several moments to condense his body, but he quickly kept a distance from the beast girl. When the beast girl saw it, she smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Aren''t you my good brother? Then why are you so far away from me?"


    The exquisite little face of the orc girl also made a very charming and attractive look. Qin Shaofeng swallowed his saliva, but he still didn''t dare to approach. He just said to the orc girl cai''er, "cai''er, little darling, just wait. Brother, I''ll marry you home sooner or later and let you warm my bed!"


    After that, Qin Shaofeng retreated violently because he felt a violent danger. However, before he took action, he was blown up again. However, this time, Cai Er didn''t make a move. The demon girl in black came out of the void with a cold face. This punch was made by her.


    Qin Shaofeng just came in and was blasted three times. Although it means that his spiritual strength has become much purer under such devastation, he is devastated every time. Qin Shaofeng is naturally very unwilling, so he can only say some words to take advantage of it.


    Looking at the cold faced demon girl, Qin Shaofeng was helpless, because no matter what Qin Shaofeng said, the little girl was unmoved, and Qin Shaofeng was beaten once. It was absolutely merciless to let Qin Shaofeng have thousands of unique skills in picking up girls.


    Because it''s just a body condensed by spiritual forces, Qin Shaofeng can''t do anything except being ravaged like this. Of course, if Qin Shaofeng wants to summon the gods in his body to deal with caier, it''s OK, but people are all first-class gods, and those gods of Qin Shaofeng are useless. Besides, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to expose these things to caier ¡£


    Of course, because Qin Shaofeng is the master of the world God ring, it''s ok if Qin Shaofeng really forces caier to work for Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to do so. As long as he doesn''t practice to the realm of God Emperor one day, Qin Shaofeng won''t let caier listen to his orders, unless it''s really the time of life and death I can''t.


    After being severely ravaged for many times, Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power became pure. Then he came to the first day of the universal God ring and reunited with Mo lengxue. Of course, because this is the body of spiritual power, he can''t go crazy. Qin Shaofeng didn''t stay too much and left soon.


    After Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual strength returned to his body, he found that it was not very hard for the devil of seven emotions and six desires to bear the first step, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. He continued to run the great law of seven emotions and six desires and expanded the devil of seven emotions and six desires. This process was extremely boring, but Qin Shaofeng always insisted, because it was the foundation for him to become strong in the future.


    In this way, I don''t know how many days passed. Finally, Qin Shaofeng fully adapted to the first step, and then walked towards the second step. When Qin Shaofeng stepped up the second step, Qin Shaofeng felt a hundred times more powerful than the first step.


    Although Qin Shaofeng was ready, he was still greatly hurt. The huge pressure directly made Qin Shaofeng vomit blood again, and the blood continued to flow down the corners of his mouth. Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng stood firm on the second step, and then ran the seven emotions and six desires method wildly, swallowing all the feelings generated by the huge pressure on his body And emotions.


    Once again, the power is increased by a hundred times. The refining of the seven emotions and six desires demon head is more thorough. Under such refining, the seven emotions and six desires demon head grows faster, but it is still far from breaking through to the level of the eighteen grade demon king, which makes Qin Shaofeng continue to insist.


    The one who can step on the first step must be the cultivation of the first God King. With the cultivation of the twenty God kings, Qin Shaofeng has stepped onto the second step, which is absolutely proud of Qin Shaofeng. At this time, Qin Shaofeng is the only one standing on the second step. Of course, others will not find Qin Shaofeng.


    In this way, I don''t know how much time has passed. Qin Shaofeng finally fully adapted to the pressure of the second step, and then stepped up to the third step to continue to practice the devil of seven emotions and six desires. Because Qin Shaofeng brought Mo lengxue with them, he doesn''t feel lonely. Such practice won''t feel any boring.


    Year after year passed, and a hundred years passed in the twinkling of an eye. Qin Shaofeng finally stood on the thirty-three steps. At this time, Qin Shaofeng, who was directly facing the stone gate, was under unimaginable pressure. At the moment of stepping up, Qin Shaofeng felt that his whole body was about to collapse.


    The pressure on this step is too huge. In the past, the pressure increased a hundred times every step, but this time, Qin Shaofeng''s pressure on the 33rd step is 10000 times more. Because of this, the pressure that originally had little impact on the flesh directly crushed Qin Shaofeng''s flesh!


    The endless pain hit Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng was instantly submerged by the painful ocean, just like a leaf of duckweed, floating with the waves of the ocean and may be annihilated at any time. The devil of seven emotions and six desires was crushed and exploded in an instant because of the huge pressure!


    The thirteen demons of seven emotions and six desires changed into the appearance of Qin Shaofeng in the first evolution, but each one deduced different emotions and feelings. Now the demons of seven emotions and six desires were crushed by the huge pressure and turned into thirteen black fog again, just like when the demons of seven emotions and six desires began to form.


    Qin Shaofeng was shocked when he saw such a scene. The devil of seven emotions and six desires is Qin Shaofeng''s important reliance and has many mysterious uses. If it hadn''t been for the devil of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t have achieved this achievement today. Now the devil of seven emotions and six desires has exploded, which makes Qin Shaofeng regret.


    It''s all because Qin Shaofeng is too aggressive. He just wants to increase his strength, but he doesn''t think it will bring harm to himself. If he comes step by step, the devil of seven emotions and six desires will not be crushed. Endless regrets are pouring out of Qin Shaofeng''s heart, but it''s too late to say anything now. The devil of seven emotions and six desires has burst.


    Qin Shaofeng hurriedly calculated the countermeasures with Tianyan Bagua. However, no matter how Qin Shaofeng calculated, it was useless. There was no way to recover the devil of seven emotions and six desires. Qin Shaofeng suffered a great blow and regretted more. He would never have taken that step if he had known it.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng kept pouring out regret, the thirteen regiments of black fog wriggled again, and the seven emotions and six desires Dharma also worked crazily. In a moment, the whole sea of knowledge had a storm at this moment, and the huge authority was madly involved and quenched the thirteen regiments of black fog.


    This sudden change made Qin Shaofeng immediately realize that the devil of seven emotions and six desires still had hope to be saved, so he also mobilized all his spiritual forces to urge the operation of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma. With the operation, the thirteen regiments of black fog condensed into Qin Shaofeng''s appearance again, but this time it was not the devil, but the devil of seven emotions and six desires!


    The seven emotions and six desires Dharma has finally been promoted to the realm of the demon king!

 Chapter 512

    The seven emotions and six desires Dharma has finally made a substantive breakthrough. It has been promoted from the demon head to the demon king. It is not just a promotion of a grade. It has been promoted to the demon king realm. The various abilities of the seven emotions and six desires demon king have increased many times, and the seven emotions and six desires demon king has also changed significantly.


    Although the original devil of seven emotions and six desires has condensed into the appearance of Qin Shaofeng, each part of the body is dark, like the devil, which looks very scary. However, after being promoted to the realm of the devil king, the appearance of the devil of seven emotions and six desires and Qin Shaofeng is one scene at a time, and there is no difference anymore!


    Of course, the emotions and feelings represented by these separate bodies of the seven emotions and six desires demon king have not changed. The smile on the happy demon king''s face, the angry demon king''s face, and the sad demon king''s face. Seeing the two eyes of the desire demon king dribble and turn disorderly, listening to the two ears of the desire demon king stir from time to time!


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, and his joy was unspeakable. Unexpectedly, when he stepped up to the last step, he actually promoted his seven emotions and six desires Dharma to the realm of the demon king, which was too great for Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng was excited.


    When the demon king of seven emotions and six desires was completely condensed and formed, the pressure emanating from the stone gate had no impact on Qin Shaofeng. The pressure enveloped Qin Shaofeng, so that all the emotions and feelings generated by Qin Shaofeng were swallowed by the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, and no harm could be formed to Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Shaofeng quickly burned the Hongmeng pill in his body and repaired all the wounds suffered by his flesh, which was a sigh of relief. Then Qin Shaofeng looked up at the stone gate and said softly, "see the demon king, break all vanity!" with Qin Shaofeng''s words, two golden lights shot out of Qin Shaofeng''s eyes and directly on the huge stone gate.


    After being promoted to the king of desire, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes are more powerful. Now any vanity will not have any effect in front of Qin Shaofeng. Even this miraculous Hengduanshan can''t stop Qin Shaofeng''s exploration! I saw two golden lights shining on the huge stone gate. Suddenly, the stone gate had undergone great changes in Qin Shaofeng''s eyes. The originally smooth stone gate without a gap had become full of mysterious patterns and had a huge key hole.


    This is the real appearance of the huge stone gate. Under the exploration of the desire demon king, Qin Shaofeng finally showed his true face. Qin Shaofeng was also very happy when he looked at the change of the stone gate. At this time, because of the golden light released from Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, those divine Kings and strong people in the realm of God King in the cave were shocked and looked forward one by one.


    Because Qin Shaofeng wore the immortal clothes of the world and turned on the function of invisibility, all the strong people present didn''t know Qin Shaofeng''s existence, but the golden light shone on the stone gate, and they all saw the great changes that had taken place in the stone gate, which made them know that someone must have got there first.


    This makes those strong people in the realm of God King and God King angry. They have been waiting here for many years and have made countless efforts. Now they have been beaten by others. How can they not be angry? One by one, they rushed to the front.


    But they were angry, but they forgot that they could not bear the pressure emitted from the stone gate, so a violent noise came, all the monks who rushed to the stone gate were crushed and exploded in a moment, and then all the Hongmeng purple gas and life nuclei were swallowed without a trace.


    But such a tragic side still can''t stop the monks in the cave. The temptation of the first secret is too great, which has made these people crazy. Qin Shaofeng ignored the impact of these friars. Looking at the key hole, he directly inserted the key from the auction.


    With a slight click, the huge stone door opened a gap in an instant. Qin Shaofeng didn''t hesitate to pull out the key and rushed in. At the moment Qin Shaofeng rushed in, the stone door closed again and restored its original smooth appearance without a crack or key hole.


    The first secret is difficult to enter. In addition to the huge pressure emanating from the stone gate, it is that they can''t find the key hole to open the stone gate, which makes these people have empty keys, but they can''t get in at all. If Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires Dharma had not been promoted, Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t have had the opportunity to enter it.


    Those who had been waiting in the cave for an unknown number of days and were strong in the realm of God King and God King, all saw that the stone gate was restored to its original appearance again, and knew that someone must have gone in, and the anger in their hearts was naturally more powerful. But under such circumstances, they had no way, and at this time, A huge breath entered here, but it was the strong ones in the realm of God Emperor who guarded it.


    These powerful gods came from the four dynasties in the eastern theater, as well as those monster gods that originally existed in the Hengduan Mountains. After entering here, they naturally knew that someone had entered the first secret collection, which made all the gods except those monster gods shine with their eyes and sit down one by one.


    These divine emperors naturally have to wait for the person who entered the first secret collection to come out. They have tried for many times and have not been able to enter the first secret collection. Now someone has entered it, so naturally they can get the treasure. But what if that person gets it? Finally, it''s not certain who the treasure belongs to.


    Seeing those strong people in the realm of God Emperor are waiting here. The original strong people in the realm of God King and God King have no way at all. They can only sigh their bad luck one by one. Some look and leave, while others still stay here, looking forward to taking a chance of good luck.


    After Qin Shaofeng entered the first secret collection, he naturally didn''t know what was happening outside. After he directly rushed into the Shimen, he felt that he was in a different space, and all the prestige disappeared. Qin Shaofeng stood in the void and looked at the different space.


    This different space is not too broad, but it is filled with a trace of Hongmeng purple gas in this not too broad different space, which fills the whole space, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. A Hongmeng purple gas is only as small as a hair, and this space is completely filled with Hongmeng purple gas. Qin Shaofeng estimates that there is a few trillion Hongmeng purple gas.


    There are five stone gates suspended between the red and purple air. The colors of each stone gate are different. They are gold, cyan, black, red and yellow. They are surrounded in a circle. The place where Qin Shaofeng appears is the center of the five stone gates, and there is also a two foot long stone slab in the center, on which "those who pass the five passes will get God''s possession!"


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the words on the stone slab and thought in his heart, do these five passes refer to the five stone gates in front of him? Or are these five stone gates just the first difficulty and there are four more behind? Qin Shaofeng didn''t know what it was like, but Qin Shaofeng knew he had to pass all five levels.


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng didn''t really intend to get the treasure, just to hone himself, but now he entered the first secret collection. If he didn''t get everything in the first secret collection, he would be too sorry for himself. So Qin Shaofeng didn''t hesitate at all, went directly to the golden stone gate, pushed open the stone gate and went in.


    Qin Shaofeng thought he would enter a secret room by pushing the stone gate, but he didn''t expect that there was a valley glittering with gold everywhere in front of him! Qin Shaofeng looked around and found that everything in the valley was golden, the stones were golden, the grass was golden, the trees were golden, and the birds, butterflies and other creatures were golden.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng widened his eyes and thought of where it was and how everything was golden? And it''s just that these golden things are lifeless. However, all the things in the valley contain vitality after eating the stones!


    This made Qin Shaofeng extremely puzzled. However, at this time, it seems that due to Qin Shaofeng''s intrusion, the calm atmosphere in the whole valley was suddenly broken. Then, no matter the stones on the ground, the surrounding stone walls, flowers, trees, birds, animals, fish and insects, everything in the small valley sent out golden lights and shot at Qin Shaofeng.


    Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng felt a sharp energy enveloping himself. The speed made Qin Shaofeng not respond, and then Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    Qin Shaofeng is silly. His body has reached the fifth level and ninth level of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. It is extremely powerful. Ordinary magic weapons are difficult to hurt. Now, it is cut by the golden light. Qin Shaofeng is shocked and roars in his heart. What the hell is this?


    Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng thought of a place called Jinxia Valley, which is one of the five dangerous places in the eastern theater. It is extremely dangerous. Even if it is the realm of God Emperor, you should be careful to enter here. However, Jinxia Valley is in the Moji Dynasty, which is not separated by a star domain, but by several galaxies!

 Chapter 513

    Jinxia Valley, one of the five dangerous places in the eastern theater, is located in the morji Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng was petrified when he thought of this possibility. He was still in the Dingtian Dynasty just now. Now he is actually in the morji Dynasty separated by several galaxies. Is this incredible? Who''s the first secret? How can there be such a great magic power to open up such a space-time channel!


    Qin Shaofeng began to admire the owner of the first secret collection. This is a space-time channel separated by several galaxies. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what strength it takes to open it up, but Qin Shaofeng is sure that it can be done only by being sacred. Can it be said that the first secret collection is left by a strong person in the sacred realm?


    But if so, the prohibition of the first secret, why can''t all the saints in the eastern theater open it together? Even the devil''s great saint didn''t open his hand! This made Qin Shaofeng very confused. The owner of the first secret collection must be more powerful than a sacred realm.


    But what is the realm above the sacred realm? Qin Shaofeng wants to know that he is still a small king of ten gods. He is very far away from the sacred realm, not to mention the realm beyond the sacred realm. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will no longer think about this matter, but rather solve the matter in front of him.


    This is Jinxia valley. Qin Shaofeng is very sure. If it weren''t for Jinxia Valley, the golden light couldn''t be so powerful. It can cut Qin Shaofeng''s flesh, and it''s still outside Jinxia Valley, which makes Qin Shaofeng very sure of his guess, and Qin Shaofeng knows that this is the first level he has to pass.


    After Qin Shaofeng passed the golden stone gate and entered the Golden Valley, he found that the stone gate appeared in the middle of the Golden Valley. In other words, if Qin Shaofeng wants to return to the first secret collection, he must go to the stone gate and return to the first secret collection again through the golden stone gate. This is the test Qin Shaofeng needs to experience.


    There are countless cuts in his body, but Qin Shaofeng can''t feel any pain, because the demon king of seven emotions and six desires has swallowed all the pain of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng began to absorb the energy that devoured the golden light. At the same time, he burned Hongmeng pill to repair his flesh.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng is moving forward step by step in the process of continuous destruction and continuous repair. At the same time, the great method of fighting heaven and earth is constantly running, accumulating energy a little. At the same time, the great method of planting demons in the heart of the Tao is also running, absorbing the power of evil, and is constantly growing.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist heart planting magic and fighting heaven and earth are in the Ninth level of the fifth level. Qin Shaofeng has always controlled the progress of the two Xuangong, so that the two Xuangong can develop together. This is because the magic seed needs to be contained in a container. If Qin Shaofeng''s flesh is not strong enough, the magic seed will also be hurt.


    Because countless kinds of demons have been sprinkled from the world God ring, Qin Shaofeng''s absorption of evil energy is naturally more huge, which makes the demons can be promoted at any time. However, in order to wait for the promotion of the great law of war, Qin Shaofeng has been careful to suppress the growth of the demons.


    Step by step, the energy in the golden light is becoming more and more huge. The wound on Qin Shaofeng''s body has just been repaired and cut. I don''t know how many days have passed. Qin Shaofeng''s body naturally continues to grow in this process, and Qin Shaofeng is getting closer and closer to the golden stone gate.


    Qin Shaofeng was 180 years old when he refined the universal God ring. It took 50 years to sow. He was 230 years old when he entered the first secret collection, and then it took another 100 years to enter the first secret collection. Now he is walking forward step by step in Jinxia valley. When he reaches the Golden Gate, it is 20 years past.


    "Three hundred and fifty years old, damn it, I''m still so young. Wow, ha ha, I''m really a genius!" Qin Shaofeng said with a laugh. After that, he stepped into the golden stone gate and returned to the first secret collection again. Then Qin Shaofeng didn''t hesitate. He directly entered the red gate. After entering, It appeared in the meteorite volcano.


    This made Qin Shaofeng confirm his guess again. When he entered Jinxia Valley, Qin Shaofeng began to guess whether the five stone gates lead to the five dangerous places. Now he entered the meteorite volcano through the red stone gate, which naturally determined his view, and the red stone gate appeared at the core of the meteorite volcano.


    For 20 years in Jinxia Valley, Qin Shaofeng has been trying hard to absorb the energy in Jinxia Valley, but he still hasn''t been able to accumulate enough energy to promote Qin Shaofeng''s great method of fighting heaven and earth. He can only continue to practice in this meteorite volcano. Of course, with previous experience, Qin Shaofeng naturally moves forward a lot faster.


    Of course, in this process, not only is Qin Shaofeng swallowing the energy in Jinxia Valley and meteorite volcano, but also the divine sword and divine fire in Qin Shaofeng''s body devour huge energy with Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, but the changes of these gods are very small, almost no change.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about this. He concentrated on his cultivation. Finally, he returned to the first secret collection 20 years later. This time, Qin Shaofeng finally achieved his wish to cultivate the fifth level and eighth level of the great law of fighting heaven and earth, and the great law of planting magic in the heart of the Tao was promoted and reached the same level.


    The flesh is strong again, but it can support Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation to the realm of a God King. Therefore, after returning to the first secret collection, Qin Shaofeng swallowed all the Hongmeng purple Qi in this different space, and then began to refine, even if he reversed the time to the limit, It still took Qin Shaofeng 30 years to refine the purple Qi.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng was 400 years old and was in the realm of a God King, which was naturally a genius among geniuses. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng immediately entered the world God ring and showed off her whereabouts. However, it was a great blow, because the Central Saint was already a God King at the age of 400.


    The battered Qin Shaofeng can only go back to Mo lengxue to seek comfort. After enjoying the pleasure of going crazy again and again, Qin Shaofeng finally gets comfort and returns to the first secret collection again. Looking at the remaining three stone gates, Qin Shaofeng sighs and walks into the black stone gate.


    The place where the black stone gate leads is the black water pool, which is also in the Moji Dynasty. It is an endless ocean. Of course, the water in it is black, and has unimaginable virulence and stinks. Among them, there are countless mutated monsters, which are extremely fierce and violent. It is the most notorious place among the five dangerous places.


    However, Qin Shaofeng has no fear. The whole body has entered the black water pool and dived towards the center. The strong body is constantly strengthened in the process of corrosion and repair, and the poison in it is also the nourishment of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can easily pass the black water pool, which is very dangerous to people, It took only ten years to return to the first secret collection again.


    "Alas, what can I do? If this goes on like this, it will be too difficult for me to improve one grade!" Qin Shaofeng sighed after returning to the first secret collection. This is because Qin Shaofeng''s body is more difficult to improve after cultivating to the eighth grade level on the fifth floor. After ten years in the black water pool, It just makes Qin Shaofeng''s flesh a little stronger.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng worried about his future promotion. Now the huge energy filled in these five dangerous places has no way to have an effect on his flesh. Although this shows that Qin Shaofeng''s flesh is very strong, it needs more energy to promote in the future.


    However, this is not something that Qin Shaofeng can control. After all, if you want to obtain strong power, you must work hard and never get something for nothing. Therefore, if you want to be promoted in the future, you can only continue to look for more powerful energy. Fortunately, all energy can be absorbed and swallowed by the great law of war. If you want to be promoted, it is not an impossible task.


    Now Qin Shaofeng has reached the realm of the first-class God King. In order to reach this realm, Qin Shaofeng swallowed ten trillion of Hongmeng purple gas at once last time. Even Qin Shaofeng himself was smacking his tongue. Although his situation is special, it is too exaggerated.


    Qin Shaofeng is also worried about this, because the Hongmeng purple gas is the key to improve his divine power. Only when he gets enough Hongmeng purple gas can Qin Shaofeng improve his divine power. However, the Hongmeng purple gas that Qin Shaofeng needs for promotion in the future is too huge. Where should Qin Shaofeng look for it?


    I can''t think of any good way. I can only place my hope on the first secret. So Qin Shaofeng stood up and walked in towards the blue stone gate. This time, he naturally came to the dream forest of the sun and moon Dynasty, and there was no attack on the dream forest. Qin Shaofeng was just wrapped in the fog in the dream forest and fell into an endless dreamland.


    Dream forest is to trap people who enter it with endless fantasy, but Qin Shaofeng has no feeling of this endless fantasy, because all the fantasy is vain in front of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. Qin Shaofeng just walked through the dream forest and returned to the first secret collection through the stone gate.

 Chapter 514

    Don''t think that the requirements of the war of the son of Tao on that day are very high. As long as they reach the realm of the holy emperor before the age of 1000 and cultivate to the realm of gods and disciples in an era, the accomplishments of those who participate in the war of the son of Tao will be very low, because this requirement is high, which is only for the general low-level dynasties, but for the high-level dynasties, This requirement is simply too low to be lower.


    It is extremely difficult for the friars of the lower dynasties to cultivate themselves, and it is even more difficult to get Hongmeng purple Qi. However, in the higher dynasties, even in the top dynasties, it is not a thing to reach the realm of the holy emperor in a thousand years and the realm of the gods and disciples in an era. As long as there is some power in the higher kings and top dynasties, That is, we can cultivate many qualified students.


    In addition, people like the heirs of the top Dynasties will be trained unimaginably, so don''t be surprised that there are experts in the realm of God Emperor in the war of the sons of heaven. Don''t think it''s cheating. It''s definitely not difficult to cultivate the strong of God Emperor in 3000 centuries, even if there are experts in the realm of God, That''s also possible.


    Therefore, if Qin Shaofeng wants to make a difference in the war of the son of heaven, he must have overwhelming strength and at least cultivate to the realm of God Emperor. Otherwise, it is basically impossible to get benefits in the war of the son of heaven. Maybe he will not even be qualified to enter the central war zone.


    Qin Shaofeng''s entry into the first secret collection is to cultivate himself into the realm of the divine emperor before the war of the son of heaven. No matter how many kinds of the divine emperor, as long as he can cultivate himself into the realm of the divine emperor, he will have enough capital in the war of the son of heaven. At least, it''s nothing to get the qualification to enter the central war zone.


    However, after Qin Shaofeng has reached the level of a God King, he finds that it is more and more difficult to practice in the future, especially in the physical body. If the physical body cannot be enhanced, the divine power grade cannot be improved. This problem puzzles Qin Shaofeng very much.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng is also troubled by the problem of Hongmeng purple Qi, and Qin Shaofeng has no choice but to put all his hopes in this first secret collection, hoping to get enough benefits from this first secret collection and cultivate to the realm of God Emperor before leaving here.


    After stepping out of the blue stone gate, Qin Shaofeng returned to the first secret collection again. The endless fantasy of the dream forest was too easy for Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng didn''t waste any time at all. He just crossed back. Finally, there was only the yellow stone gate, but it made Qin Shaofeng hesitate.


    Because the other four stone gates lead to the other four dangerous places, and the yellow stone gate should lead to the Hengduan Mountains. Qin Shaofeng is now in the Hengduan Mountains. If he enters the yellow stone gate, where will he send himself?


    But Qin Shaofeng just hesitated for a moment, just pushed open the yellow stone door and went in. However, at the moment when he walked in, Qin Shaofeng regretted it, because Qin Shaofeng found that he had entered a different space and his body was in the void. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s body just fell down uncontrollably.


    Qin Shaofeng used his magic power in his body. When he wanted to fly, he found that his magic power was imprisoned. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s body fell down a little bit and landed on the ground with a bang, which directly broke Qin Shaofeng''s body, releasing wounds and blood.


    Every time you enter Shimen, Qin Shaofeng''s World Fairy clothes will lose their function and be collected into Qin Shaofeng''s body, so Qin Shaofeng''s defense naturally decreases a lot. This time, he was almost thrown to pieces, and his bones were crushed. The severe pain made Qin Shaofeng show his teeth for a while.


    "Damn it, it hurts me!" Qin Shaofeng shouted. Even though the demon king of seven emotions and six desires swallowed up most of the pain, Qin Shaofeng still felt incomparable pain. This time he fell too hard, and Qin Shaofeng fell down without any preparation or resistance, The tragic situation of blood is really unbearable.


    He quickly smashed a large number of Hongmeng pills and repaired the flesh, and Qin Shaofeng also began to take up a large number of this different space. The whole different space is only two meters long and two meters wide, and hundreds of feet high. There is the yellow stone gate at the top. Qin Shaofeng lies on the ground and looks at the stone gate. He thinks that the test is to let me fly up?


    Thinking of this, Qin Shaofeng scolded in his heart, because all the divine powers in Qin Shaofeng''s body are now imprisoned, which makes it impossible for Qin Shaofeng to fly. Qin Shaofeng can really do it by virtue of his physical strength, but it''s not here.


    Because in this different space, Qin Shaofeng''s gravity is actually thousands of people who cross the mountains outside. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng would not have been so miserable in his flesh. Looking at the yellow stone gate above, Qin Shaofeng was speechless. This level is really sad!


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng is also sure that he is in the Hengduan Mountains, and the different space should be opened up in the core of the Hengduan Mountains. Otherwise, he would not have such a strong gravity. Just facing this pass, Qin Shaofeng was in trouble.


    It was difficult to repair the body, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t even have the strength to sit up, and even it was very hard to turn his eyes. His body was as heavy as countless mountains, which made Qin Shaofeng helpless. It seemed that he could only endure a little bit, slowly adapt to the gravity here, and then he could rush out.


    However, this is also a good opportunity to exercise the body. Qin Shaofeng didn''t complain and adapted hard. In this way, Qin Shaofeng could finally stand up after lying here for five years, and it took five years to jump up, but every time he jumped up, he fell to the ground is a broken end.


    Of course, even so, Qin Shaofeng was not discouraged. He jumped up again and again, smashed to pieces again and again, and repaired again and again. Qin Shaofeng''s flesh naturally became stronger. Finally, in the thirtieth year, Qin Shaofeng finally jumped in front of the yellow stone door, pushed the door and came out and returned to the first secret collection.


    At the moment when he walked out of the yellow stone gate, Qin Shaofeng gave a sigh of relief. In the past 30 years, Qin Shaofeng has been damaged. However, his body has become more powerful after this exercise, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel that it is worth paying. If Qin Shaofeng chooses again, Qin Shaofeng will never enter the yellow stone gate again.


    Qin Shaofeng finally entered all the five stone gates, so Qin Shaofeng stood in the first secret collection and waited quietly to see what would happen next. Here, Qin Shaofeng also got great benefits. At least, his cultivation has been the realm of the first-class God King, and his magic seed, flesh and seven emotions and six desires have been greatly improved.


    Of course, even so, Qin Shaofeng still hopes to get more benefits. After all, he is only the realm of a God King, which is still far away from the realm of God Emperor. If this is the first secret, Qin Shaofeng can''t cultivate to the realm of God Emperor at all.


    Time is quietly disappearing while waiting. At this time, the five stone gates are blooming with brilliant light, more and more dazzling. Even Qin Shaofeng, who wants to see the demon king, can''t see the five stone gates clearly. With the light becoming more and more bright, Qin Shaofeng found that the five stone gates are gradually approaching.


    The light emitted by each stone gate is the same as its own color. In that light, Qin Shaofeng feels the energy of the five element rules such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which makes the divine sword, divine tree, divine fire, divine water and sacred mountain in Qin Shaofeng tremble and devour the power of those rules madly.


    Feeling the five element rules, Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt that the five element rules he had understood before were just rubbish. Compared with the rule energy emitted by the five stone gates, the five element rule energy in Qin Shaofeng''s body was very little, which shocked Qin Shaofeng and stared at the five stone gates.


    The five stone gates emitting huge rule energy are slowly integrated together at this time, and more huge rule energy is released, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel that he is like a real mole ant in front of the five element rules released by the five stone gates and may be annihilated at any time.


    This feeling is extremely strong, which makes Qin Shaofeng more admire the person who created the first secret collection. What kind of person actually created such powerful five stone gates. This stone gate is definitely an extremely powerful Lingbao. Qin Shaofeng is drooling.


    However, Qin Shaofeng did not dare to act rashly, but waited quietly. With the passage of time, the five stone gates finally merged into one stone gate, and this stone gate became very ordinary. It was no different from ordinary stone gates, and the color also became gray.


    However, the more this is done, the more Qin Shaofeng feels that the stone gate is extraordinary. The infinite five element rule energy released previously is enough to explain all this, so Qin Shaofeng covets the stone gate!

 Chapter 515

    When a mysterious man entered the first secret collection, the whole periphery of the first secret collection was surrounded by the gods of the four dynasties. At the same time, all the explorers who came here for exploration were driven out. Although this practice was too overbearing, it was the privilege of the four dynasties and no one could compete.


    The Dingtian Dynasty, the holy fire Dynasty and the sun moon Dynasty each have ten divine emperors, while the magic pole Dynasty has fifteen divine emperors. Originally, there were nine monster divine emperors in the Hengduan Mountains. Who dares not to follow such a huge strength, so at this time, there are no other forces outside the first secret collection except these divine emperors.


    The divine emperors of all dynasties also sent the news back, and all the star saints, fire saints, sun and moon saints and magic great saints who got the news naturally rushed over. They once joined hands to open the first secret collection, but they failed. They all know that the first secret collection is not simple, but now someone has entered the first secret collection, Naturally, they will not sit idly by.


    In the huge cave, various forces occupied one side. There was a sudden twinkle of stars over the forces belonging to the Dingtian Dynasty. Then five figures appeared there. The first was a middle-aged man with a jade face and a cloak. The stars twinkled on it. He was tall and straight with his hands on his back. He saw this man appear, All the God emperors of the Dingtian Dynasty crawled on the ground and shouted, "meet the star saint!"


    The visitor is the real master of the Dingtian Dynasty, the star saint, who destroyed the Pangu Dynasty and created today''s Dingtian dynasty! Behind him stood four people, but they were the descendants of the star saint. Each of them also exuded the breath of the sacred realm, which was the most powerful strength of the Dingtian Dynasty.


    With the arrival of the star saint, a group of daoyan holy fire suddenly appeared over the power of the holy fire Dynasty, and then five figures came out of it. The first man was tall and strong, with red hair, long beard and eyes like copper bells. He looked very powerful. The gods of the Holy fire Dynasty below shouted "meet the holy fire Lord!" The four figures behind the fire saint are also the descendants of the fire saint, and they all have divine cultivation.


    After the fire Saint arrived, he looked at the star saint and snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything. The contradiction between the star saint and the fire saint is very deep, so it''s natural to compete for territory, but it''s all done by the people below, but there are few moves between the star saint and the fire saint.


    When the star Saint saw the fire Saint coming, he just looked at it and ignored the cold hum of the fire saint. At this time, a round of sun and moon suddenly flashed over the power of the sun and moon Dynasty, and a crack appeared between the sun and moon. Six figures came out of it, but the sun and moon saints of the sun and moon Dynasty arrived.


    The sun saint and the moon saint are a couple, both of whom have a sacred realm. Among the four dynasties, only the devil Jida saint can stably hold them down. The star saint and the fire saint are not opponents, because the sun saint and the moon Saint have always fought together, so the star saint and the fire saint are naturally not opponents.


    The sun and moon double saints are followed by four descendants, all of whom have sacred accomplishments. In fact, the top strength of their three dynasties is almost the same. It is precisely because of this that there are only small frictions and no great conflicts between various dynasties, even the Dingtian Dynasty and the holy fire Dynasty are the same.


    Because the relationship between the Dingtian Dynasty and the sun moon Dynasty was good, the star Saint saw the sun moon double saints and nodded to them, and the sun moon double saints also saluted. At this time, the sky was dark, and then a huge black vortex appeared out of thin air, and a huge prestige came out of the vortex.


    Feeling the pressure, even those first-class gods below could not bear it. Blood flowed from the corners of their mouths, but no one dared to say a word, because everyone knew who was coming. At this time, the faces of the star saint, the fire saint and the sun and moon Saint were unnatural.


    From the black vortex, a huge throne slowly appeared. The whole throne was black and seemed very mysterious. On the upper wall of the throne, there was a person, exactly a woman, because the exquisite figure had explained all this, but the woman was wearing black clothes all over her body and her face was covered with black gauze, People can''t see their true face.


    And this woman is the most powerful man in the eastern theater! On both sides of the throne stood four men in black armor, but the breath emitted from each one was a sacred realm. Looking at such a scene, the corners of the mouths of Xingsheng and others couldn''t help smoking.


    The strength of the Magic Kingdom is really too strong. The holy guards of the magic kingdom alone are all a sacred realm, while the strong ones of other sacred realms are naturally more. Such strength is far from being comparable to that of the other three dynasties, and the strength of the devil Jida saint is not what the star saint can compete with.


    There is one of the most powerful people in the five world war zones. In the south, there is the true devil saint, in the west, in the north, in the central, and in the East, there is the devil saint! Although the great saint of the devil is a woman, his strength is no worse than that of the other four great saints, which makes the Oriental theater compete with the other four theaters for so many centuries.


    Da Sheng, this is the name of the person whose strength has exceeded the sacred peak of a product, but has not broken through the sacred realm. There are only these five people in the fifth World War area. It is said that there is a higher realm above the sacred realm, but no one knows what the realm is, and the five demons are the people who have touched that realm but haven''t broken through!


    Although the star saint, the fire saint and the sun and moon Saint had an unnatural expression when they saw the great saint of the devil coming, after all, the relationship between their Dynasty and the great kingdom of the devil was also a vassal, but after the great saint of the devil appeared, they all saluted respectfully, because if there were no great saint of the devil, the eastern theater might have been divided by other theaters.


    The magic great saint sat on the throne, looked at the four people salute, also nodded, then looked at the star saint, and then smiled and said, "little star, I heard that you were recently assassinated with a reward of 10 billion Hongmeng Dan. Is there such a thing? I can''t imagine that your head is so valuable, which makes me moved."


    The voice was clear and sweet, and it flowed into everyone''s heart like a clear spring. However, when the star Saint listened to the words of the devil, the corners of his mouth twitched and covered with black lines. When the fire Saint listened to the words of the devil, he immediately laughed and said to the devil, "Ha ha, the great sage said yes. It''s 10 billion Hongmeng Dan. I don''t know who is so generous. It''s really forthright. If I know who it is, I must make friends with this person!"


    After listening to the words of the fire saint, the star saint''s face became more gloomy, but it didn''t happen. He just said to the devil''s great saint, "We have checked what the great sage said, but we can''t find out who issued it, and the reward order was jointly refined by us. Unexpectedly, someone can tamper with the reward order. This person must be not simple. In our view, this may be a conspiracy of other war zones."


    Since the star Saint knew this, he just didn''t want to doubt the devil''s great saint. Although he is a holy peak, it''s easy for the devil''s great saint to kill him. There''s no need to do so. As for the fire saint who conflicts with the star saint, the star Saint didn''t doubt it, because the fire saint can''t take out 10 billion Hongmeng pills.


    Don''t say that the fire Saint doesn''t have 10 billion hongmengdan. Even if it does, it will be used to train his men and enhance the strength of the holy fire Dynasty. It will never be used as a reward, because no one dares to take such a task! Therefore, the star Saint guesses that this is a conspiracy in other war zones, in order to make civil strife in the eastern war zone.


    "Well, little star, it''s best if you can think like this. I don''t care how you fight and fight, but I really want to influence the strength of our eastern theater. Don''t blame me for being rude." the great saint of magic said faintly, and the star saint and the fire saint nodded after listening to the words of the great saint of magic.


    Under normal circumstances, the great sage of the devil will not interfere in the struggles of other top dynasties, but if something happens that will damage the strength of the eastern theater, the great sage of the devil will never sit idly by. Because other theaters have always been eyeing the eastern theater. If there is any turbulence in the eastern theater, it will give other theaters an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Naturally, this is what the devil''s great saint doesn''t want to see. Therefore, although the devil''s great saint''s words are very plain and there are no severe threatening words, the star saint, fire saint and sun moon Saint dare not violate. They all know the end of angering the devil''s great saint. Naturally, no one wants to be the first bird.


    Looking at the star saint and others nodded, the magic great saint looked at the huge stone gate on the thirty-three steps, and then pressed it in front. There was no vision, just a light palm of the wind and cloud, but a palm print immediately appeared and fell on the huge stone gate.


    Boom, I saw that the whole stone gate was shaking, and the cave was the same, shaking violently, as if it would collapse at any time. However, after shaking for a long time, the huge stone gate was still locked and not opened!

 Chapter 516

    Even the star saint, the fire saint and the sun and moon Saint dare not be hard. However, the stone gate is still the same as before. Nothing happens. It is tightly closed and not opened. This surprised the star saint and others. The prohibition of the stone gate is too strong!


    After this slap, the great sage of the devil was silent. When she heard that a mysterious man entered it, she came immediately. It was not because she was greedy for the treasure, but because the great sage of the devil wanted to see who the owner of the first secret was. The prohibition was so powerful that even she couldn''t help it.


    "Little star, the first secret is in your Dingtian star domain. Don''t you really find out who the owner of the first secret is?" the devil asked the star saint. Looking at the closed huge stone gate, the devil''s great saint''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and asked the star Saint casually.


    After hearing this, the star Saint shouted the word "little star" again. Although he felt very ashamed, he didn''t dare to say anything. That''s why the devil Saint dared to shout like this. If the fire Saint shouted like this, he had to work hard. And the star Saint said to the devil''s great saint, "since we found here, we have been investigating, but we haven''t found it."


    After listening to the words of the star saint, the devil great saint just nodded, but he didn''t say anything. While the fire Saint listened to the words of the star saint, but he smiled and said to the star saint, "really didn''t find it? You didn''t want to say it? Even this seat can guess that the secret should belong to that person. You robbed other people''s Dynasty, but you can''t guess?"


    The fire saint''s words made the star saint''s face extremely ugly. He immediately roared, "you fucking fart, whose secret is this?" but the panic in the star saint''s eyes didn''t escape from the four sacred eyes. It seems that the star Saint really hid something.


    After listening to the words of the fire saint, the great saint of evil looked at the fire saint and said, "do you mean that the secret is that person''s? It''s possible. In those years, even I was not that person''s opponent. By the way, little star, I haven''t asked. I heard that you killed that person to get the of the Dingtian dynasty?"


    The star Saint trembled at the words of the devil Jida saint. At this time, the fire Saint laughed, "kill that man? By him? Does he deserve it? According to my seat, this is just what some people use to boast." the star Saint didn''t get angry this time, but his eyes looked at the fire Saint were cold and shining, But the fire Saint didn''t care at all.


    After taking a deep breath, the star Saint said to the magic great saint, "I don''t want to say more about that matter. I can only tell the great saint that the man is not dead. I didn''t rob the Dingtian Dynasty, but the man gave it to me. I really don''t know whether the secret collection belongs to that man."


    The devil''s great saint listened to the words of the star saint, but nodded and said to the star saint, "That''s right. How could such a person die? You know, in the first ten galaxies in our eastern theater, that person monopolized seven, this one occupied two, and the sun moon King Dynasty occupied one. However, the star saint and the fire Saint didn''t rise until that person disappeared. With today''s achievements, we didn''t believe that that person would die, but this one has been closed all the time Note: the first secret is to see if the first secret is left by that person. "


    The star saint, the fire saint and the sun and moon Saint were silent after listening to the words of the devil''s great saint. In particular, the star Saint met the man and got the guidance of the man. After the man disappeared, he handed over the original huge Dynasty to him. Unfortunately, the star saint was unable to defend the galaxy where the last Dingtian Dynasty was located because of his poor strength, and all the others It was occupied.


    The contradiction between the star saint and the fire saint is because of this. The rise of the fire saint has occupied a galaxy originally belonging to the star saint, and the remaining galaxies have been occupied by the magic great saint. Naturally, the star Saint does not dare to challenge the magic great saint, but can only vent his anger towards the fire saint.


    The great saint of evil paused after saying that, and then said, "my wish is to fight with that man again. I was not his opponent in those years, and now I will see how powerful he is." when saying these words, the great saint of evil released his awe inspiring war spirit, and the oppressed star saints and others kept retreating.


    The fire saint, the sun and moon saint, when they heard that the man was not dead, they were not as aggressive as the devil Jida saint, but they were worried because many of their territory and territory belonged to the man originally, and the character of the legendary man was not so easy to get along with.


    The star Saint took the worries on the faces of the fire saint and the sun moon double Saint into his eyes and sneered in his heart. He also looked forward to that person''s return and took back the territory originally belonging to the Dingtian Dynasty. Not only did the fire Saint occupy it, but even the sun moon double saint who has a good relationship with the star Saint must return the galaxy they occupied.


    It is precisely because of this that the star saint has tried his best to open this first secret since he found it, and the star saint has long believed that this is the man left behind. Otherwise, there could not be such a powerful prohibition. You know that the man''s means were unpredictable. It is said that even the central great saint in the central war zone was very afraid of that man, Unwilling to provoke.


    In those days, the man collected countless sacred objects in the fifth World War area, including all kinds of divine soldiers and Lingbao. If they were all in the first secret collection, as long as they got the first secret collection, they would definitely have infinite benefits! So after discovering the first secret, Xingsheng tried his best to open it.


    Naturally, it is the things left by that person. As long as he gets the things left by that person, the star saint is sure that he will be able to defeat the devil Jida saint, not to mention the fire saint and the sun and moon saint. At that time, he will be the Supreme Master of the eastern theater, and those lost territories will be recovered!


    But the wish of the star Saint didn''t come true. The prohibition of the first secret collection was too powerful. It was announced only as a last resort. Who knows that even the magic great saint can''t break the prohibition of the first secret collection, which strengthened the star saint''s idea and thought that this was what the man left.


    In order to open the prohibition, they came up with that method. They refined countless keys from the periphery and auctioned them to see who could crack the prohibition on the stone gate. Today, someone finally broke the prohibition and entered the first secret collection. They came in a hurry.


    But the previous palm of the devil''s great saint proved that the prohibition was still there. They still had no way to go in. They had to wait here for the person who entered the first secret collection to come out. Of course, no matter who was inside, as long as they got the treasure, they absolutely didn''t want to escape from them.


    In the first secret collection, Qin Shaofeng looked at the stone gate formed by the fusion of the five stone gates and found that the stone gate was nine feet and nine inches high, nine feet and nine inches wide, and three feet and three inches thick. The word "supreme" was engraved on the huge stone gate. In addition, there was no other special place.


    The supreme god door has no door leaf, but a huge door frame. In the center of the supreme god door, there is a whirlpool rotating all the time. The five element rule is emitted from this whirlpool. Qin Shaofeng looked at the supreme god gate and naturally coveted, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Qin Shaofeng can''t bear the five element rules released from the stone gate alone, let alone the supreme god gate. Qin Shaofeng stood in the distance and looked at the supreme god gate. Then his mind moved. The divine sword, divine tree, divine fire, divine water and sacred mountain appeared around Qin Shaofeng.


    Then the five element gods began to devour the five element rules released from the Supreme God''s door, and the five element gods that devoured the five element rules grew rapidly. Qin Shaofeng can obviously feel that the various abilities of the five element gods have increased a lot, especially the divine tree, and the speed of condensing Hongmeng Dan has increased a lot again.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. Even if he can''t collect the supreme god gate, it will be a great harvest for Qin Shaofeng as long as he can promote his five element deity to the level. So Qin Shaofeng sat there, urging the five elements gods to devour them, and refining his flesh with the help of the five elements rules.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng sat in front of the Supreme God''s door and began to practice again. It was another ten years. At this time, Qin Shaofeng was 450 years old, which made Qin Shaofeng feel that time passed too fast and such a long time passed unconsciously.


    But Qin Shaofeng didn''t know that in the first secret collection, the time has also been reversed. He has been in the first secret collection for one year, and it has been a hundred years outside. That is to say, he has been here for nearly 200 years, and it has been nearly 20000 years outside. It''s not many years away from the war of the son of heaven.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know about these. He is practicing wholeheartedly in front of the supreme god gate. Ten years later, all the rules and forces absorbed by the five elements gods have reached the limit, returned to Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints, and entered the extremely powerful supreme god gate with the five elements gods!

 Chapter 517

    Qin Shaofeng absorbed the power of the five elements rule without interruption. Over the past ten years, Qin Shaofeng''s divine sword, divine tree, divine fire, divine water and divine mountain have greatly increased their power. However, they have all been absorbed to the limit and can''t be absorbed any more. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng collected these five elements gods. How do you know that the supreme god gate entered his acupoints with his thoughts.


    The five elements deity evolved from Qin Shaofeng''s previous practice of various mysterious skills. Naturally, it is connected with Qin Shaofeng''s heart and mind, and continues to grow with Qin Shaofeng''s strength. However, the supreme god gate is not ah, but when Qin Shaofeng''s idea first came out, the supreme god gate also rushed towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at the huge stone gate rushing towards him, Qin Shaofeng was shocked and worried about the danger, but he didn''t wait for Qin Shaofeng to have any reaction. The supreme god gate turned into a divine light and entered Qin Shaofeng''s sandalwood * *. Qin Shaofeng hurried to check the situation of Tanzhong * *. The fairy King Qin Shaofeng is there. If the supreme god goalkeeper Qin Shaofeng is damaged, the gain is not worth the loss.


    However, Qin Shaofeng found that after the supreme god gate entered the Tanzhong cave of Qin Shaofeng, it was suspended behind the fairy King Qin Shaofeng, flashing colorful light without any change, which reassured Qin Shaofeng. Looking at the fairy King Qin Shaofeng, he found that the supreme god gate was suspended behind the fairy King Qin Shaofeng, What''s more, it makes the smell from the Immortal King Qin Shaofeng become mysterious.


    While Qin Shaofeng was observing the supreme god gate and the fairy King Qin Shaofeng, a huge message suddenly rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, which stunned Qin Shaofeng, but then he was ecstatic, because the message was about the manipulation of the supreme god gate, and the power of the supreme god gate was beyond Qin Shaofeng''s imagination!


    The supreme god gate can gather the five elements rules and can pass through galaxies. It is not only used for attack or defense. Escape is a top-level spiritual treasure. Qin Shaofeng quickly became familiar with the manipulation of the supreme god gate, and then his mind moved. The supreme god gate flashed out of Qin Shaofeng''s body and suspended in front of Qin Shaofeng, Then it continues to expand, and in the twinkling of an eye, it completely occupies this different space.


    Looking at the huge supreme gate, Qin Shaofeng was extremely excited. Although he could not exert all the power of the supreme gate with his current strength, with the supreme gate, Qin Shaofeng could have a great advantage both in cultivation and in fighting with others.


    This is because the supreme god gate can gather the energy of the five element rules. In this way, it can nourish the five element gods, refine Qin Shaofeng''s flesh and enhance Qin Shaofeng''s strength. This is the advantage of the supreme god gate in Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, and the greater advantage is that the supreme God gate is the boss of all the gods in the first secret collection, Otherwise it wouldn''t be called the gate of the Supreme God.


    According to the news from the Supreme God''s gate, Qin Shaofeng knows that there are great treasures in the first secret store, but the premise is to completely subdue the Supreme God''s gate. Only by subduing the Supreme God''s gate, all the sacred objects in the first secret store can be subdued by Qin Shaofeng.


    Although Qin Shaofeng didn''t understand why he accepted the supreme god gate in such a muddle headed way, it was difficult to hide Qin Shaofeng''s excitement. He moved and narrowed the supreme god gate. Then Qin Shaofeng stepped into the supreme god gate. When Qin Shaofeng''s figure disappeared into the colorful vortex on the supreme god door, the supreme god door also disappeared.


    No matter where the outside star saints are or the different space Qin Shaofeng enters, it is not the real first secret collection. Only the place where the supreme god gate leads is the real first secret collection. Only by accepting the supreme god gate can you enter the place where the first secret collection is located.


    However, to accept the supreme god gate, the first thing to go through is the five difficulties. Qin Shaofeng passed all of them. The supreme god gate appeared, and then Qin Shaofeng accepted it foolishly. Now Qin Shaofeng has stepped into the gate of the Supreme God. When he comes out, he appears in a different space again.


    After Qin Shaofeng entered here, the supreme god gate appeared again in Qin Shaofeng''s sandalwood * *. Then Qin Shaofeng looked up at the different space, but was stunned! Because there are gods floating in the air in this different space. Yes, yes, they are gods, because Qin Shaofeng feels that the breath of these gods in the air is the same as those in his body.


    There are many sacred objects all over the void, including knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks. There are all kinds of magic weapons. All the weapons Qin Shaofeng has seen before are here! In addition, there are many other sacred objects, such as building ships, magic lamps, green lotus and so on.


    Qin Shaofeng was really excited to see so many sacred objects. Even if the demon king with seven emotions and six desires swallowed up Qin Shaofeng''s excitement, Qin Shaofeng was still excited. The excitement in Qin Shaofeng''s heart was suppressed. Qin Shaofeng''s mind moved. The divine light of the supreme god gate bloomed and shrouded in the past towards those sacred objects.


    All the sacred objects illuminated by the colorful divine light trembled violently, and then all rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. This is the biggest treasure of the first secret. Qin Shaofeng will not let go of it at all, and must take it all for himself! Otherwise, I''m really sorry for myself.


    The sacred objects rushed towards Qin Shaofeng and entered the acupoints around Qin Shaofeng. There were three thousand acupoints on Qin Shaofeng''s body. At this time, the three thousand acupoints were occupied by the sacred objects one by one. Finally, only the Baihui acupoint on Qin Shaofeng''s head was not occupied, and all the other acupoints were occupied by the sacred objects.


    Except Qin Shaofeng''s original nine gods and the supreme god gate, all other acupoints and orifices are now occupied by gods. However, when so many gods enter Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices, there is a problem. These gods are powerful and contain endless energy, All of Qin Shaofeng''s flesh is so strong that he can''t stand it.


    At the moment when all the gods entered Qin Shaofeng''s body, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt that the energy in his body was increasing rapidly. Just for a moment, Qin Shaofeng felt that he was about to be burst. There were cracks on Qin Shaofeng''s body, and blood was constantly seeping out.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng was immediately worried. He patronized to put away all the gods, but did not consider whether his body could bear it. Now such a huge energy directly made Qin Shaofeng''s body collapse, which made Qin Shaofeng regret. He was too worried.


    However, at this time, the supreme god gate shook directly and gently. Suddenly, all the gods entering Qin Shaofeng''s hole became quiet, and all the energy contained in them converged and no longer released outward. Each one was dormant and dared not make trouble again.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng finally breathed a sigh of relief. The energy emitted by the previous gods surprised Qin Shaofeng, but fortunately there was the supreme god gate, otherwise Qin Shaofeng really didn''t know what to do. Looking at the calm gods, Qin Shaofeng was excited again.


    Now he has holes and orifices all over his body. Only Baihui hole on his head has not been occupied by gods. Other holes and orifices are occupied by gods. Qin Shaofeng is excited to think about so many gods. If he doesn''t do anything when facing the enemy in the future, he just smashes them out, it will be enough for the enemy.


    But Qin Shaofeng also knows that his strength can''t manipulate so many gods, at most one or two. Even if he can manipulate one or two, he will die and can''t exert all the power of these gods. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng needs to work harder to improve his strength.


    Tianyan''s eight trigrams are running at a high speed. Qin Shaofeng almost collapsed because of the energy released by the previous gods, but the amazing energy also makes Qin Shaofeng see the hope of promotion of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. You know, the battle of heaven and earth Dharma can grab any energy in the universe. Naturally, the energy of these gods can also be used to refine Qin Shaofeng''s flesh.


    After the calculation of Tianyan Bagua, Qin Shaofeng quickly understood the use of these gods, and calculated the energy contained in these gods, which was enough for Qin Shaofeng to raise the battle of heaven and earth Dharma by two or three grades. Although it was only two or three grades, it was extremely important for Qin Shaofeng, because it was too difficult for Qin Shaofeng to improve his physical grade now, Raising two or three grades is enough for Qin Shaofeng to raise his divine power to the level of a God Emperor.


    With such a result, Qin Shaofeng is very excited. If he can cultivate himself to the realm of a God Emperor, he won''t have too much worry about where Qin Shaofeng comes from in the war of the son of heaven. It''s enough to enter the central war zone. Such a harvest is really too big for Qin Shaofeng.


    Moreover, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have to practice in isolation. Now, with Qin Shaofeng''s idea, he can harden his flesh under the concussion of gods in his body, making his flesh a little stronger. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry to practice, but is ready to leave here. After all, the benefits are won by Qin Shaofeng!

 Chapter 518

    All the artifacts in the first secret collection were obtained by Qin Shaofeng. There was nothing in the whole alien space. It was no fun to stay here at this time, so Qin Shaofeng wanted to leave here. However, when Qin Shaofeng was about to leave here, the alien space collapsed violently.


    This sudden change makes Qin Shaofeng unable to reflect it at all. When Qin Shaofeng wants to fly, he finds that everything has recovered calm. However, Qin Shaofeng finds that he has entered a different space. Looking around, Qin Shaofeng is stunned by the picture.


    The pupil of Qin Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed in an instant, and he was greatly shocked. What shocked Qin Shaofeng so much was that a giant appeared in front of him. The giant was ten thousand feet high, and he was now on the giant''s right hand. The giant held his right hand and put it in front of him, What scares Qin Shaofeng is the giant staring at Qin Shaofeng!


    "Oh, my God, I''m scared to death!" Qin Shaofeng patted his chest and said. After that, he looked at the giant again, because Qin Shaofeng couldn''t feel any life fluctuation from the giant, but his open eyes were turning and staring at Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng feel strange.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel any hostility from the giant, so he was relieved. Then Qin Shaofeng looked at the giant and found that the giant was still very handsome and didn''t look old. He sat in the void, just because his body was too big and looked strange.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the giant, but he didn''t know what to say, so he waited for the giant to speak. At this time, the giant''s eyes flashed and swept over Qin Shaofeng''s body. Immediately, Qin Shaofeng felt that all the secrets in his body had been discovered. He was awestruck in his heart, but there was no action at all.


    The giant''s eyes flashed, and then he recovered his peace. Then he opened his mouth and said to Qin Shaofeng, "yes, yes, the Taoist heart''s great method of planting demons has reached the fifth level, and the great method of seven emotions and six desires has reached the realm of the demon king, which has not disappointed us." the giant''s words immediately made Qin Shaofeng extremely cold, Staring at the giant, I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Qin Shaofeng cultivated the magic cultivation method and spread the Magic Seeds in the world of heaven. No one told him except himself. Even the emperor Zu didn''t know it, and the giant just saw it and knew his own secret, which made Qin Shaofeng panic at once.


    It is Qin Shaofeng''s biggest secret whether to cultivate demons or seven emotions and six desires. Unexpectedly, all of them were exposed after being seen by the giant. However, Qin Shaofeng still didn''t feel any hostility from the giant, so although he was flustered, he didn''t make any action and pretended to be calm and looked at the giant.


    After the giant said these words to Qin Shaofeng, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "this Pangu!" although it was only four words, Qin Shaofeng immediately opened his eyes again. This is Pangu! Qin Shaofeng looked at the giant in front of him, and there were huge waves in his heart.


    But Qin Shaofeng didn''t have any doubt. Qin Shaofeng intuitively believed the giant''s words and immediately knelt down, "disciple Qin Shaofeng, meet Shizu." Zu Huang is a disciple of Pangu, so Qin Shaofeng is naturally Pangu''s disciple. Qin Shaofeng is very skilled in climbing the relationship and looking for a backer.


    Pangu saw Qin Shaofeng kneel down and salute. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "I didn''t expect you to grow so fast. It''s worthy to be bred from that thing. And the magic Dharma, the first magic skill in the world, blooms in your hands. In this case, I have nothing to worry about passing on the Taoist tradition to you."


    That thing was conceived? Qin Shaofeng extracted these words from Pangu''s words and thought, is this talking about him? And what is that thing? Qin Shaofeng wanted to ask Pangu these questions, but he still suppressed his curiosity and didn''t ask them.


    "Well, this is just a trace of the spirit of this seat. I stayed here to wait for you. Now that you have accepted all the orthodoxy of this seat, it''s time for me to leave." Pangu said to Qin Shaofeng when Qin Shaofeng was thinking about those problems. After that, a divine light was emitted from the giant''s eyes and disappeared.


    When the divine light was emitted, the whole giant body began to collapse. What Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that the giant was condensed with Hongmeng purple gas! How much Hongmeng purple gas does it take to condense? Ten trillion, 100 trillion, 1000 trillion or 10000 trillion? Qin Shaofeng can''t calculate it, that is, he can''t calculate it by using Tianyan Bagua!


    Seeing the scattered Hongmeng purple gas, Qin Shaofeng didn''t hesitate even though he still had many questions in his heart. He directly collected all the Hongmeng purple gas. With so much Hongmeng purple gas, Qin Shaofeng felt that he didn''t have to worry even if he was a holy man.


    After Qin Shaofeng collected all the Hongmeng purple gas, Qin Shaofeng finally knew that the Hongmeng purple gas here was one million trillion. Seeing this figure, Qin Shaofeng''s scalp was numb. Pangu was too powerful. He actually got so much Hongmeng purple gas. Did he get the whole Hongmeng platform?


    Hongmeng purple gas was bred in Hongmeng terrace, which contains fragments of heaven and earth Avenue. Only by refining Hongmeng purple gas can we improve our state of mind and enhance our divine power. This one million trillion Hongmeng purple gas can not empty the Hongmeng terrace. Qin Shaofeng can''t imagine how Pangu did it.


    From entering the first secret collection, Qin Shaofeng guessed that it was the owner of the secret collection and thought it was Pangu. Now it has finally been confirmed, but Qin Shaofeng still feels extremely shocked. However, Qin Shaofeng still has so many questions in his heart, but Pangu disappeared.


    After receiving a million trillion of Hongmeng purple gas, Qin Shaofeng didn''t hurry to leave. He left in a hurry to find Hongmeng purple gas outside. Now that he has so much Hongmeng purple gas, Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t need to hurry out. Qin Shaofeng, who is already a God King, decided to impact the realm of God Emperor!


    Only when the cultivation reaches the realm of God Emperor can there be a complete guarantee in the war of the son of heaven. Therefore, after Qin Shaofeng has received so much Hongmeng purple gas, he naturally needs to practice in isolation. The first thing to do is naturally to strengthen his flesh. Qin Shaofeng began to urge all gods in his body to refine his flesh.


    Under the urging of Qin Shaofeng, the gods sent out a trace of energy to quench Qin Shaofeng''s flesh and make Qin Shaofeng''s flesh more powerful. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh soon reached the level of the fifth and seventh grade, with more gold and blood in his body and stronger flesh, It''s enough for Qin Shaofeng to cultivate to the realm of thirty grade God Emperor.


    While the physical body has been improved, the Taoist heart planting magic Dharma has also been promoted to the seventh level of the fifth level. However, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma is still in the realm of the 18th level demon king, which has not been improved. Only with the promotion of the magic seed, the strength of the seven emotions and six desires demon king has been enhanced.


    After completing these preparations, Qin Shaofeng began to refine Hongmeng purple gas. Time passed in a hurry. Another 50 years passed. Qin Shaofeng was 500 years old at this time. Qin Shaofeng refined 50 trillion Hongmeng purple gas, and finally promoted his cultivation to the realm of 36 God emperors.


    Finally, he reached the realm of thirty-six God emperors. Qin Shaofeng sighed in his heart. When he entered the first secret collection, Qin Shaofeng was only the realm of ten God kings, but now it is the realm of thirty-six God emperors. The level of improvement is unimaginable!


    "It''s time to go out!" Qin Shaofeng, who woke up from his closed state, mumbled after opening his eyes. Although the thirty-six God emperors are still at the bottom of the realm of God emperors, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power has no problem even facing the twenty God emperors because there are as many life cores as the sand of the Ganges in Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    Moreover, there are so many sacred objects in Qin Shaofeng''s body. After Qin Shaofeng reaches the realm of God Emperor, he can naturally exert greater power, which makes Qin Shaofeng have enough confidence to get the qualification to enter the central theater, so Qin Shaofeng decides not to stay here and is ready to leave.


    Qin Shaofeng has practiced in this first secret collection for more than 300 years. This is the longest time for Qin Shaofeng to practice in seclusion so far. This time, the harvest in this first secret collection is unprecedented and plays an immeasurable role in Qin Shaofeng''s future growth. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is quite grateful for the inheritance of Shizu Pangu.


    As soon as Qin Shaofeng turned his hand, a mirror appeared in his hand, which was one of the gods. After pouring the divine power, Qin Shaofeng saw those situations outside the first secret collection, including star saint, fire saint, sun and moon saint and magic great saint. When he saw these people, Qin Shaofeng smiled at the corners of his mouth, but ignored them.


    When the supreme god gate appeared, Qin Shaofeng stepped in, then disappeared into the first secret collection and appeared in the manor of the Dingtian dynasty!

 Chapter 519

    Since Qin Shaofeng entered the first secret collection, he knew that he would certainly attract Xingsheng and others. Even if he didn''t attract them, he couldn''t deal with those powerful gods and emperors outside. The reason why Qin Shaofeng wanted to practice in the realm of God and Emperor before leaving was that he wanted to ensure the war of the sons of heaven, More importantly, to deal with the gods outside.


    But Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that he could get so many gods, especially the supreme god gate, so it''s not a matter to leave the first secret collection! The mirror Qin Shaofeng took out is called Zhou Tianjing. After infusing the divine power, you can see all the people and things in the world of Zhou Tianwan. If your divine power is strong enough, you can even check the situation in World War V at once.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power now can only see people and things within a thousand miles, but this is enough for Qin Shaofeng. Moreover, the viewing ability of this week''s sky mirror is more than that. Anyone who uses this week''s sky mirror can know that person''s strength.


    Because of this, Qin Shaofeng guessed their identity after seeing Xingsheng and others in Zhou Tianjing. Naturally, he would not face them, so he summoned the supreme god gate. Through the supreme god gate, he directly passed through the villa in his Dingtian Dynasty. As for Xingsheng, let them wait.


    Qin Shaofeng''s current divine power can only shuttle between two adjacent galaxies if he runs to the limit and urges the supreme gate. However, this is enough for Qin Shaofeng, because even if it is a sacred product, it takes a long time to cross from one galaxy to another, and Qin Shaofeng uses the supreme gate, But it can be reached in one step. It is absolutely the first sharp weapon to escape for life!


    Because of the relationship between Qin Shaofeng and weichi family, changsun family and Yuwen family, Qin Shaofeng has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. This manor belongs to Qin Shaofeng and no one dares to occupy it. After Qin Shaofeng came back, he just asked Yuwen Baishuang and them to come out of the universal God ring. As for Mo lengxue, they didn''t. although Qin Shaofeng is now in the realm of thirty-six God emperors, there are many strong people better than him in the Dingtian Dynasty. If anything happens, it''s not good.


    Yuwen Baishuang and his family all have strong gods and emperors. Naturally, they don''t need to worry about these. Qin Shaofeng asked them to go home and visit each other. When they learned that Qin Shaofeng had returned, the four heroes and the Wei Chi seven bears came. Of course, there were also the soldiers of the first battalion who had followed Qin Shaofeng to the south corner battlefield.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed, and Chang Sun Ying has become a king of gods and inherited the position of the head of the Chang Sun family. As for Chang sun Qiankun, he has abdicated and concentrated on cultivation. The weichi family and the Yuwen family are the same. They have changed their new owners. As for the soldiers of the first battalion on that day, they all work in the Dingtian Dynasty, and the emperor of the Dingtian Dynasty is naturally the crown prince of the Dingtian Dynasty.


    "Brother in law, you finally came back. You don''t know. Brother, I miss you so much!" Chang Sun Ying said to Qin Shaofeng with a smile on his face. Qin Shaofeng listened to Chang Sun Ying''s words and showed a faint smile on his face. Then he didn''t say anything. Once he turned his hand, 50 million Hongmeng Dan appeared in his hand and handed it to Chang Sun Ying.


    Chang Sun Ying was also impolite. She directly took the 50 million Hongmeng Dan. Then Qin Shaofeng said with a smile, "I think you miss my Hongmeng Dan?" Chang Sun Ying didn''t feel embarrassed. Her face was full of smiles. Anyway, Hongmeng Dan arrived, and everything else was unimportant.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng did not favor one over the other. He also gave the Yuwen family and the weichi family 50 million Hongmeng pills. The soldiers of Tianzi first battalion also got huge Hongmeng pills from Qin Shaofeng, and then chatted. Chang Sun Ying asked Qin Shaofeng, "sister husband, where have you been for more than 30000 years? We can''t find you everywhere."


    "What? Say it again? Thirty thousand years? How could it be thirty thousand years?" Qin Shaofeng was startled when he heard Chang Sun Ying''s words. He jumped up and asked Chang Sun Ying directly. Chang Sun Ying was at a loss when he looked at Qin Shaofeng''s surprised look. He didn''t say anything wrong.


    Chang Sun Ying looked at Qin Shaofeng and whispered, "brother-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Don''t get excited. I''m not wrong. You have disappeared for 30000 years." since Qin Shaofeng left the Dingtian Dynasty and returned to the ancient star region, they have never seen Qin Shaofeng again. It''s been 30000 years now, which is right.


    After listening to Chang Sun Ying''s words, Qin Shaofeng immediately thought that the time in the first secret collection had definitely been reversed. Fortunately, it had not been reversed too much, otherwise Qin Shaofeng would really cry, because if it was reversed too much, Qin Shaofeng would miss the war of the son of heaven.


    Fortunately, only after 30000 years, the war of the sons of heaven will not start for some time, which makes Qin Shaofeng relieved. "Damn it, thirty thousand years have passed. Isn''t I thirty thousand and five hundred years old? No, I''m five hundred years old. Damn it, I won''t be a ten thousand year old demon!"


    After a while, Qin Shaofeng recovered. Then he talked with Chang Sun Ying about some changes in the past 30000 years, among which he talked about the current emperor Ding Tian. Chang Sun Ying said to Qin Shaofeng with a worried look on her face, "Brother in law, what accomplishments do you have now? Prince Li pan, who was the crown prince in those days, is now the Lord of the Ding emperor, and his accomplishments are already the twenty grade God King. He is the strongest among all emperors in all dynasties. You humiliated him so many times in those years. He will not let you go until you come back."


    The royal family name of the Dingtian Dynasty is Li. The original crown prince of Dingtian was called Li pan, but now he is the Lord of Dingtian emperor. After the Emperor Li pan was beaten into a pig''s head by Qin Shaofeng, he naturally endured humiliation and tried to cultivate. The purpose is to avenge Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng never turned back. There has been no news for 30000 years.


    Later, when Li pan inherited the throne, he broke through the realm of divine monarch, which can be said to be the highest among the emperors of the past dynasties. Of course, this only refers to that during his tenure, the emperors of the past dynasties will practice in seclusion after passing down the throne. Among the divine emperors in the Li family, the strong ones in the divine realm are naturally the most in the Dingtian Dynasty.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Chang Sun Ying''s words, but he smiled and didn''t speak. In Chang Sun Ying''s eyes, it was indeed very powerful, but in Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, it was nothing. Qin Shaofeng, who had 36 gods, was naturally able to easily defeat the Emperor Li pan.


    Chang Sun Ying did not care about Qin Shaofeng and did not say much. They all knew Qin Shaofeng''s character and would never do anything uncertain. After talking for a while, Chang Sun Ying and they would go. Now they have got a lot of Hongmeng pills from Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, they want to go back to practice well and increase their strength, They also want to participate in the war of the son of heaven.


    Shortly after Chang Sun Ying and his family left, a couple of men and horses came to Qin Shaofeng''s manor. The leader was a military general of the realm of God King, holding the imperial edict in his hand. When they came to Qin Shaofeng''s manor, they directly announced the imperial edict to Qin Shaofeng, but the imperial edict said that the emperor summoned Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the general with the realm of the first-class God King, and his face also showed a smile. At the beginning, crown prince Ding Tian sent two first-class God kings to pursue and kill himself, but they all helped Qin Shaofeng. Now, 30000 years later, he sent another first-class God King to frighten himself. Is it that Li Pan''s brain is broken? I haven''t been killed by the first God King 30000 years ago. Is it not as good as 30000 years ago?


    However, Qin Shaofeng ignored these. After receiving the imperial edict, he followed the general to the Dingtian palace. The Dingtian palace is not in the Dingtian God city. It is still a long way away. It took them some time to come to the Dingtian palace. The general led Qin Shaofeng to the palace hall.


    When he came to a big hall called Dingtian hall, Qin Shaofeng looked forward and saw nine huge pillars on both sides. Each one was surrounded by a real dragon with the cultivation of a first-class God King. Such a real dragon could have been transformed for a long time, but it seemed to be imprisoned by the pillar and could only hover on the pillar as a body.


    Then at the end, there was a huge dragon seat. The original crown prince of Dingtian, now the emperor of Dingtian, was sitting on the Dragon seat. Looking at Qin Shaofeng below, his eyes twinkled with cold light. A strong self-confidence lingered on him. It seemed that he must be able to win Qin Shaofeng this time.


    Since Qin Shaofeng came back, he has restrained his breath and only expressed himself in the realm of a God King. Naturally, he has not been seen by the Emperor Li pan. I think they were defeated by Qin Shaofeng only when they were in a big realm. But now Qin Shaofeng is a God King, but he is already a God King of twenty, not in the same realm, Emperor Li pan is naturally very confident to defeat Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng noticed a breath in the hall. The owner of this breath has the cultivation of a God King. It seems that he should secretly protect the Emperor Li pan. This surprised Qin Shaofeng. Originally, the emperor of the Dingtian Dynasty could mobilize the most power, that is, a God King. Now there is a God King secretly protecting Li pan. It seems that the Dingtian dynasty still attaches great importance to Li pan.

 Chapter 520

    The Emperor Li pan looked at Qin Shaofeng who walked into the hall. Although 30000 years have passed, Qin Shaofeng once brought him shame, but Li pan has never forgotten. He has always been hidden in Li Pan''s heart. Now he saw Qin Shaofeng coming back, and finally broke out again. His eyes twinkled with cold light, thinking about how to humiliate Qin Shaofeng, so that he can relieve his anger.


    This time, Li pan, the leader of the Dingtian emperor, has great confidence, because he is already 20 God kings, and Qin Shaofeng only has the realm of one God King. Although he doesn''t know how Qin Shaofeng escaped the pursuit of the demon Tiger God King and the heavenly ghost God King, Li pan doesn''t believe that Qin Shaofeng is still his opponent.


    Of course, because Qin Shaofeng always had the strength beyond the original realm at the beginning, under such circumstances, Li pan, the Lord of Dingtian emperor, specially called a strong man in the realm of yipinshenjun to protect him secretly. This time, he was cruel and must kill Qin Shaofeng. The hatred of more than 30000 years bothered him, and it was time to solve it.


    Qin Shaofeng went to the front of the Dragon seat, saluted Li pan with his fist according to the rules, and then said "see the emperor" to Li pan. Then he stood there without saying anything else. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Emperor Ding smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, we meet again. You make me think so hard!"


    After listening to the words of emperor Ding''s leader Li pan, Qin Shaofeng immediately showed an extremely frightened look. He quickly stepped back, held his chest in his hands, and said to Emperor Ding''s leader Li pan with a look of fear, "Your Majesty, you have such a hobby? But I don''t have it. Don''t take a fancy to me. I don''t like that tune. I have many wives, and they are women!"


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s frightened appearance and listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Emperor Li pan almost didn''t spit blood. At the same time, he was even more angry, because what Qin Shaofeng said poked a pain in Li pan, that is, Qin Shaofeng robbed the Yuwen white frost that should have belonged to him, which is the biggest shame in Li Pan''s life!


    "Well, good, Qin Shaofeng, I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant, but I want to see when you can be arrogant. You must also know what I''m looking for you. Didn''t you say that if I want to compete with you, you''ll accompany me at any time? I''ll compete with you again today!" Although Li pan, the leader of Dingtian emperor, was furious, he didn''t start immediately. He said calmly to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the Lord tripod, but he didn''t answer the Lord tripod, but his mind moved. Huoer appeared in the hall. Then Qin Shaofeng said to Huoer, "Huoer, come and see. Another pig''s head is coming out of the oven. You should look carefully."


    Little Lori Huoer now looks more beautiful and lovely. Even though she is still a child''s face, her temperament is more charming. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, she smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, don''t worry, I will remember what a pig''s head is this time."


    The emperor looked at the fire in front of him, and his eyes also showed an amazing look. He smiled coldly in his heart, and then stood up from the Dragon seat. Suddenly, the huge breath of the twenty God kings was released, and his divine power was surging all over. The space in the big hall trembled with his walking, and a huge overwhelming pressure towards Qin Shaofeng and Xiaofeng Laurie was enveloped in fire.


    Emperor Ding''s leader Li pan was much calmer than before. He didn''t immediately try out Qin Shaofeng. The huge pressure shrouded Qin Shaofeng in the past. However, he found that Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel the pressure he released, which made emperor Ding''s leader Li pan feel a bad feeling.


    However, Li pan still didn''t believe that he was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent. He practiced hard for 30000 years and dreamed of killing Qin Shaofeng every day. Now he finally waited until Qin Shaofeng came back. He didn''t want to wait any longer, so he shouted, "the heavenly tripod is facing the sky, and the stars change!"


    When he shouted, a big tripod fell from the sky. This time, Li pan, the Lord of the tripod, showed this move, but it was much stronger than before. Moreover, countless stars surrounded the tripod and bombarded Qin Shaofeng with infinite energy!


    This is the most powerful move of all Li Pan''s divine powers. Naturally, it is to seriously injure Qin Shaofeng and then torture Qin Shaofeng. In his opinion, this move is enough to seriously injure Qin Shaofeng. Even if Qin Shaofeng has any powerful means, it is useless. Any moves are futile in front of powerful forces.


    However, the next scene was unexpected and even more reluctant to think of, because the big tripod fell towards Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, when it was ten meters away from Qin Shaofeng, it collapsed! Even the stars around it collapsed, and the huge energy released surged towards Qin Shaofeng and was absorbed by Qin Shaofeng Take it in.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t even start to crack his move, which made the Lord Dingtian stunned at once. He couldn''t believe that he was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent after thirty thousand years of hard training. Could he say that he was destined to be humiliated by Qin Shaofeng? Li pan, the Lord Dingtian, was extremely unwilling and his eyes were red with blood.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the appearance of the emperor''s Li pan, stepped in front of him, raised his fist and said, "pig''s fist, God''s pig is born!" with Qin Shaofeng''s loud drink, Qin Shaofeng punched like the wind, and greeted the emperor''s Li Pan''s face with a fist. Because of his last experience, this time, pig''s head will soon appear!


    "Bold, dare to attack the emperor of the Dingtian Dynasty, damn it!" the secret God King finally reacted and roared. Then the God King was full of magic power, and a war knife came at Qin Shaofeng. He was responsible for protecting the Emperor Li pan, but now Li pan was beaten into a pig''s head, which was his dereliction of duty, So he must make atonement!


    The dark Yipin Shenjun showed his full strength. The rules of heaven and earth Avenue followed, and a knife was cut out. Ghosts and gods were unpredictable. With the track of the war knife, all the space in the hall was broken and annihilated. It can be seen that the power of this knife was ignored by Qin Shaofeng. He still enjoyed his masterpiece.


    Until the knife was about to hit Qin Shaofeng''s head, Qin Shaofeng stretched out two fingers and clamped it directly, which was to clamp the war knife. Immediately, the sword broke into pieces. The huge counterattack force immediately shocked the yipinshenjun back, and it took several steps to stop.


    Narrowing his swollen eyes to see this scene, the Emperor Li pan immediately roared in his heart, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, he didn''t use his divine power to shock a God King back. It''s impossible, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" the Emperor Li pan didn''t believe the scene in front of him!


    He didn''t believe in all this, because he saw that Qin Shaofeng only had the realm of a king of God, and he himself had the strength of a king of God. Under normal circumstances, killing a king of God would be as simple as crushing an ant, but now things don''t happen according to normal circumstances.


    Qin Shaofeng, who has only one product God King, doesn''t use divine power at all just by virtue of his physical power, which is to shock him back. What a powerful physical power it needs. This one product God King can''t calculate, but he still doesn''t want to believe it''s true in his heart!


    Although the Yipin Shenjun, who is responsible for protecting the Emperor Li pan, is unwilling to believe that this is true, he wants to fight with Qin Shaofeng again to see how powerful Qin Shaofeng is, but his previous move has exhausted his power. Now even if he wants to fight with Qin Shaofeng, it is impossible.


    "Waste, I can''t even do this well. What''s the use of my Dingtian Dynasty to support you!" just at this time, there was a cold hum in the void, and a very cold voice came. Then a big hand shining like a star appeared out of thin air, and then grabbed it at the God King.


    The God King didn''t even have the chance to react and struggle. He was caught in his hand by the big hand of the star. Then he pinched it. The God King was crushed all over his body. The essence and the Hongmeng purple gas in his body were swallowed by the big hand of the star. Then the big hand of the star patted it towards Qin Shaofeng.


    "Humiliating my Dingtian royal family, is it true that there is no one in my Dingtian dynasty?" the star''s big hand made a cold voice again, and then took a hard shot at Qin Shaofeng.


    After seeing this scene, the swollen mouth of emperor Ding Tian''s leader Li pan, who had been beaten by Qin Shaofeng, made a sound and shouted at the stars, "is it the ninth imperial brother? Great, great! The ninth imperial brother, you must avenge me! Kill him, no, don''t kill him, I want to ravage him well!"


    "As you wish!" the big hand of the star replied after listening to the words of the Emperor Li pan. It was very casual. It seemed that he didn''t take Qin Shaofeng in his eyes at all. Then the big hand of the star photographed Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng has been observing the sudden emergence of the star hand. He feels that the power contained in the star hand is actually the power of the thirty product God Emperor, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. The leader of the Dingtian Emperor Li pan actually called that the master of the star hand is the ninth emperor brother, which surprised Qin Shaofeng even more.

 Chapter 521

    Qin Shaofeng looked at the falling star hand and felt the huge energy contained in it, but he was also a little surprised. Qin Shaofeng has seen that the master of the star hand has thirty accomplishments of the God Emperor, but Li pan, the Lord of the Dingtian emperor, calls the master of the star hand the ninth emperor brother, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel a little confused.


    In the impression of Qin Shaofeng, the general royal family heirs must be the best, not only in governing the dynasty, but also in cultivation. Qin Shaofeng thought that since Li pan was the crown prince, his cultivation must be the strongest of all princes. How do you know that the sudden emergence of the ninth Royal brother is much more powerful than Li pan.


    In fact, Qin Shaofeng didn''t know that the prince of the Dingtian Dynasty didn''t have the highest accomplishments. On the contrary, Prince Li pan was one of the most common ones. Because all princes, as long as they have good qualifications and have talent in cultivation, are secretly trained to prepare for the war of the son of heaven. Those who have bad talents and are not suitable for cultivation will be arranged to inherit the Dingtian Dynasty. Unfortunately, Lipan is one of the bad gifts that day.


    Inheriting the throne of the Dingtian Dynasty has not been specially trained by the family to meet the importance of the war of the son of Tiandao, because if you can enter the Central Committee and Practice on the Hongmeng platform, you will definitely have the opportunity to impact the sacred throne, and the sacred cultivation is almost immortal. Who doesn''t want to have such cultivation!


    Although Qin Shaofeng didn''t know this, he didn''t dare to be careless in the face of the attack of the ninth imperial brother. He directly clapped his hand at the big star, and the fierce force poured out, which directly broke the big star''s hand. The physical power of the eighth level of the fifth level of the great law of war is naturally earth shaking. Although Qin Shaofeng took over easily in the face of the strike of the thirty level God Emperor.


    The star''s big hand was directly smashed by Qin Shaofeng. Seeing this scene, Li pan, the former king of heaven, immediately choked on his own saliva! He really didn''t believe his eyes this time. That''s the ninth imperial brother. The thirty product God Emperor failed to take Qin Shaofeng down.


    Just after the star''s big hand was smashed by Qin Shaofeng, a figure appeared from the void, and his face also showed an incredible look. The appearance of this figure is somewhat similar to that of the Lord Li pan of the Dingtian emperor, but it is more mature. This person is Li Yu, the prince of the Dingtian Dynasty, who is called the brother of the nine kings of the earth, with the cultivation of the thirty product God Emperor.


    "It seems that you are really not simple. You can follow the big star hand here. However, whoever you are insulting my Dingtian royal family is a capital crime. If you know the truth, you will forgive yourself. Otherwise, you will be better off living than dying!" Li Yu said to Qin Shaofeng with an indifferent look.


    Although the previous blow was smashed by Qin Shaofeng''s easy palm, and he still used his physical strength instead of divine power, Li Yu still didn''t pay attention to Qin Shaofeng and still had absolute confidence to defeat Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng listened to Li Yu''s words, smiled and said to Li Yu, "is it up to you?"


    It was just a rhetorical question, but it made Li Yu suddenly surge into towering anger. Then he turned his hand, and a big seal appeared in his hand. The big seal depicts countless stars, and each star is shining. After sacrifice, it is the energy that can arouse the stars in the sky. The power is naturally very important, and this is Li Yu''s reliance!


    This big seal is called Dahuang seal. It is a high-level imperial weapon. It is powerful enough to destroy eight wastelands and six harmonies. It is Li Yu''s most powerful magic weapon. With all his strength, even the divine emperors several grades higher than him can kill Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, he thinks he can definitely kill Qin Shaofeng.


    In the eastern war zone, the spiritual treasures used by friars above the realm of gods and disciples are generally divided into King tools, Emperor tools and holy tools. Each realm has three grades: low level, medium level and high level. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know the grade of the original nine sacred objects in Qin Shaofeng''s body, but Qin Shaofeng knows the grade of all the sacred objects obtained from the first secret collection. They are all high-level sacred objects!


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the wasteland seal of a high-level imperial instrument sacrificed by Li Yu, which attracted the power of endless stars, turned into a mountain and suppressed Qin Shaofeng! Qin Shaofeng watched the great wilderness seal fall down, and his mind moved. The sacred mountain in his body immediately appeared out of thin air and pressed down directly towards the great wilderness seal.


    Although the great wasteland seal is a high-level imperial weapon, after the warm cultivation of the supreme god gate, the grade of Qin Shaofeng''s holy mountain now is unknown, but it should be higher than the grade of the great wasteland seal, so Li Yu''s desire to crack appears!


    I saw that the sacred mountain directly fell on the great wilderness seal, and then I saw that the great wilderness seal suddenly collapsed and turned into powder. Then it was absorbed by the sacred mountain, and there was no trace left. However, Li Yu, who was connected with the great wilderness seal, screamed, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Li Yu''s divine power was turbulent, and he was almost possessed by the powerful anti phagocytic force. He tried his best to suppress it. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he roared, "bastard, you actually destroyed our great wasteland seal. It''s a high-level imperial weapon. You deserve to die! We must pull out your Yuan spirit and suffer endless suffering!"


    A high-level imperial weapon is extremely rare. Even a prince of the Dingtian dynasty like Li Yu can''t have one easily, but now it has been destroyed by Qin Shaofeng. How can Li Yu not be angry? However, in the face of such anger, Qin Shaofeng ignored it and looked at his holy mountain.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to use the high-level holy ware obtained from the first secret collection, but used the holy mountain in his body. He also used the great skill of holy mountain and heaven. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that his holy mountain had such power. He smashed the great wilderness seal and swallowed it.


    You should know that the great wilderness seal is a high-level imperial weapon. It is not rubbish. The blow of the great wilderness seal can definitely destroy a star, and the holy mountain crushed the great wilderness seal so easily! This makes Qin Shaofeng doubt that the holy mountain has reached the level of holy ware, but is it a low-level holy ware, a medium-level holy ware or a high-level holy ware? Qin Shaofeng can''t see it!


    After Li Yu looked at himself and roared, Qin Shaofeng ignored him at all, and immediately became even more angry. However, Li Yu also understood that he was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent. Although Qin Shaofeng always showed the strength of the first-class God King, his strength was definitely stronger than him, so Li Yu stared at Qin Shaofeng mercilessly, Then he directly crushed a jade pendant in his hand.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally saw Li Yu''s actions, but Qin Shaofeng ignored them. The demon king of seven emotions and six desires, who has been promoted to the realm of the 18th grade demon king, had already explored when he entered the Dingtian palace. In the Dingtian palace, there are only a few strong people in the realm of God Emperor, among which the most powerful is the first grade God Emperor, Qin Shaofeng''s strength now is enough to deal with the 15th God Emperor.


    Moreover, now Qin Shaofeng has so many high-level holy weapons in his hands, and his strength is greatly increased. Even in the face of the opponent of the God Emperor, Qin Shaofeng can deal with it. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care about Li Yu''s actions, but slowly puts the holy mountain away, then holds little Lori in his arms and waits quietly.


    Because some mysterious people have entered the first secret collection, the God Emperor, the holy and the star saint of the Dingtian Dynasty have all gone to Hengduan Mountain. Therefore, there are not many strong people in the Dingtian palace. These strong people are used by the Dingtian Dynasty to participate in the war of the son of heaven. Naturally, they will not be too strong.


    After exploring, the demon king of seven emotions and six desires found that there was only one powerful God Emperor here, which made Qin Shaofeng feel at ease. As long as there were no sacred experts, Qin Shaofeng''s current means were enough to deal with the current situation, so Qin Shaofeng waited relaxed.


    Before long, figures appeared in the void. Looking at Li pan and Li Yu who were seriously injured, they were extremely angry. One of the accomplishments had the accomplishments of the 15th God Emperor. It was the most powerful of the several people who appeared. Looking at Li Yu, he said with a gloomy face, "what''s the matter, Ninth emperor?"


    "The second imperial brother, it''s all this boy! This boy humiliated Li pan and destroyed my great wilderness seal. The second imperial brother, if you want to avenge me, you must take this boy down. The thing in this boy''s hand must be a sacred weapon, otherwise there''s nothing I can do about my great wilderness seal!" the ninth imperial brother roared loudly!


    The man who is called the second emperor''s brother is Li Jing, the second prince of the Dingtian Dynasty. He has excellent root bone and cultivation talent and has been focused on training. Now he has reached the realm of the 15th God Emperor. He is the second most powerful figure among the princes of the Dingtian Dynasty. He has high hopes and is the seed player prepared by the Dingtian Dynasty for the war of the son of heaven!


    When the second Prince Li Jing heard Li Pan''s words, her eyes lit up and stared at Qin Shaofeng, but her heart was thinking of two words: Holy ware! Even if he had a high-level imperial instrument, there was absolutely no holy instrument. Only the strong men of the Dingtian Dynasty who promoted to the sacred realm could have holy instruments.


    So when Qin Shaofeng heard that there was a sacred vessel in his hand, the desire in Li Pan''s heart was hooked up!

 Chapter 522

    Among the later figures, Li Jing, the second prince, was the first one. When Li Jing heard the sacred vessel, her eyes immediately burst out. Anyone can feel the greedy desire. However, Qin Shaofeng ignored Li Jing''s eyes and still held little Lori quietly.


    The second Prince Li Jing looked at Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t take the lead. Instead, he observed Qin Shaofeng. However, after observing for a long time, he only saw that Qin Shaofeng had the realm of a divine king, so he couldn''t see anything anymore. Therefore, Li Jing guessed that Qin Shaofeng must have seriously injured Li Yu with the power of holy weapons.


    Li Jing knows Li Yu''s strength very well. Even if he wants to defeat Li Yu, he needs two or three moves. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is absolutely impossible to defeat Li Yu. It is only possible to rely on holy weapons, and a first-class God King can hit Li Yu hard by urging holy weapons, This makes Li Jing more sure that the holy ware in Qin Shaofeng''s hand is extraordinary, so she must get it.


    Once he has such a holy weapon, even the great prince can''t be his opponent. At that time, Li Jing will be able to bloom in the war of the son of heaven. After entering the central theater, he can get infinite benefits. Therefore, Li Jing''s desire in her eyes is more and more intense when she looks at Qin Shaofeng!


    "I''ll give you a chance to hand over the holy weapon. I can write off the previous things. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Li Jing said to Qin Shaofeng. Because of her scruples about the holy weapon possessed by Qin Shaofeng, Li Jing was worried that if she did it, she would hurt herself, so she threatened Qin Shaofeng. As long as Qin Shaofeng handed over the holy weapon, So can Qin Shaofeng live or die by himself?


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Li Jing''s words, looked at Li Jing and the princes of the Dingtian Dynasty behind Li Jing, and saw the greed in their eyes. Then Qin Shaofeng said to them, "there is only one holy weapon. Who should I give to so many of you?" this is a naked provocation.


    Although Li Jing and others know that Qin Shaofeng is stirring up discord, the temptation of sacred vessels is too great. Not only Li Jing wants Qin Shaofeng''s sacred vessels, but also the princes who follow Li Jing very much. Their strength is not much different from Li Jing. Once they have sacred vessels, their strength will definitely surpass Li Jing.


    "Of course it''s for us! Boy, be sensible and hand over the holy ware quickly. Don''t play with these little cleverness. It''s useless for us!" Li Jing said to Qin Shaofeng. At the same time, the huge and vast breath was released. She oppressed Qin Shaofeng and tried to destroy Qin Shaofeng''s mind.


    However, in the face of Li Jing''s pressure, Qin Shaofeng ignored it at all. He still stood there steadily. Then his mind moved. The sacred mountain appeared on everyone''s head out of thin air, which made Li Jing and others focus on the sacred mountain. Then Li Jing took the lead in catching the sacred mountain.


    Those princes who didn''t speak before saw Li Jing do it. At this time, Shu couldn''t help it. They all shot one after another and grabbed it towards the holy mountain. When they saw that other princes also shot, Li Jing immediately became angry and roared, "brothers, do you really want to be difficult with me?"


    While roaring, Li Jing released all the breath of divine power in her body. Suddenly, the whole hall shook violently, and felt Li Jing''s violent divine power. All the other princes were stagnant. Just at this moment, Li Jing''s big hand had caught on the huge sacred mountain.


    At this time, Li Jing screamed, and then everyone saw that Li Jing''s right arm was blown open and turned into a blood mist! Seeing such a scene, the other princes who wanted to compete for the holy mountain were awestruck in their hearts. They were glad they didn''t do it, but they were more gloating in their hearts.


    The holy mountain could smash even the wasteland seal of the high-level imperial instrument, not to mention Li Jing''s arm, and Li Jing, who was badly hurt, was immediately stunned by anger. His divine power worked. His lost right arm recovered again, and then turned over his hand, and a square sky painted halberd appeared in his hand, which directly burst out all his divine power and stabbed Qin Shaofeng.


    In Li Jing''s opinion, she was shocked by the holy mountain and lost such a big face. That is because of Qin Shaofeng. Only by killing Qin Shaofeng can she shed shame! Moreover, if you kill Qin Shaofeng, the sacred mountain will become an ownerless thing, which will be better collected. In this case, Qin Shaofeng must be removed!


    The Fang Tian painted halberd is also a high-level imperial weapon. Its power is extremely powerful. It is no worse than that of the great wilderness Yindu silk. After paying attention to all the divine power of Li Jing, its power naturally reaches the limit. The Fang Tian painted halberd flashes a cold light and stabs Qin Shaofeng in the heart. It is about to stab Qin Shaofeng through!


    At this time, the sacred mountain suddenly fell and directly hit the Fang Tianhua halberd. Suddenly, the Fang Tianhua halberd of the high-level imperial instrument was smashed and smashed, and then swallowed up by the sacred mountain, leaving no trace! Li Jing, like Li Yu, was bitten back, and a big mouthful of blood immediately gushed out.


    Seeing this scene, many princes present were stunned. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be so powerful. Even Li Jing is not an opponent. You know, among the princes cultivated by the Dingtian Dynasty, Li Jing''s strength ranks second. No one is Li Jing''s opponent except their big brother, However, now Qin Shaofeng easily defeated Li Jing, which made them a little unacceptable.


    Of course, these princes don''t know. Qin Shaofeng seems relaxed, but he pretends to be. After all, Li Jing is a God Emperor of 15 grades. With the Fang Tianhua halberd, Qin Shaofeng also exhausted his divine power. With the power of the divine mountain, Qin Shaofeng smashed Li Jing''s Fang Tianhua Halberd and hit Li Jing hard. Because Qin Shaofeng has endless Hongmeng pills, his divine power recovers instantly, That looks easy.


    Li Jing was badly hurt by the power of counterattack and vomited a mouthful of blood. The only divine power in her body was constantly rippling and the blood gas was constantly rolling. This blow was very serious for him. Looking at Qin Shaofeng opposite, she found that Qin Shaofeng was still standing there leisurely, which made Li Jing''s eyes shrink. She couldn''t believe the picture in front of him was true.


    Although he mistakenly estimated Qin Shaofeng''s strength, Qin Shaofeng was able to be so relaxed after fighting hard with himself, and it seemed as if he hadn''t consumed any divine power, which made Li Jing doubt that there was something wrong with his eyes. Of course, he would never admit that Qin Shaofeng was more powerful than himself.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to the eyes of Li Jing and others. His mind moved. He immediately put the holy mountain away and said to Li pan and others, "princes, if there''s nothing, I''ll go back." after that, he was going to turn around and walk outside. However, when he turned around, his eyes shrank and his heart was shocked, Because there was a man standing behind him.


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng is the demon king of seven emotions and six desires with eighteen grades. He doesn''t know how many times he is strong in his perception ability around him, but this person can stand behind him silently without any awareness. What kind of cultivation is this? And why did this man come?


    Li pan, Li Yu and Li Jing were furious when they saw that Qin Shaofeng was so arrogant that he hurt them and wanted to go. However, when they saw the man who suddenly appeared, they were pleasantly surprised one by one. Li Jing immediately shouted, "Lord Wu Mu, capture this man. He insulted my royal family. He deserves to die!"


    The man who came here was Lord Wu Mu of the Dingtian Dynasty, the commander of the whole army of the Dingtian Dynasty, and had direct jurisdiction over the sky patrol guard and was responsible for the safety of the Dingtian royal family. Therefore, Li Jing and others fought with others. Wu Mu had seen it for a long time and only appeared when Qin Shaofeng was leaving.


    Qin Shaofeng was even more shocked when he looked at the handsome middle-aged man in black, slender and symmetrical, who looked only in his forties. Is this the legendary Wu Mu? Feeling the breath of this Wumu adult, Qin Shaofeng found that this Wumu adult has the highest strength of the God Emperor, and can be promoted to the sacred realm at any time. It can be seen how powerful this Wumu adult is.


    Knowing Wu Mu''s responsibilities, Qin Shaofeng became alert when he knew that the person in front of him was Wu Mu. Although he was confident that he could defeat Li Jing and others, Qin Shaofeng really had no end in the face of such a cultivated Wu Mu adult. Even if he had all kinds of means, the gap in strength was there. No matter how many means, it was useless.


    "Leave the sacred weapon and apologize!" Lord Wu Mu took a faint look at Qin Shaofeng after listening to Li Jing''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng that he didn''t give Qin Shaofeng the opportunity to explain. He directly asked Qin Shaofeng to apologize, which made Qin Shaofeng very angry.


    Even if Wu Mu is very powerful, you can''t convict Qin Shaofeng without discrimination, can you? This makes Qin Shaofeng very dissatisfied. You know, he is a victim. From the beginning, Li pan has been against him. But Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything, because it''s useless to say anything. Qin Shaofeng has made the worst plan.


    "Short oil, let me see who dares to touch my disciple!" an arrogant voice came from the void!

 Chapter 523

    If Wu Mu asked Qin Shaofeng to apologize, Qin Shaofeng didn''t refute, but he had made the worst plan. With the supreme god door, even Wu Mu, the God Emperor, couldn''t help Qin Shaofeng. Besides, there was little Laurie, and Qin Shaofeng was not afraid. However, at this time, an arrogant voice made Qin Shaofeng put down all his precautions.


    "Short oil, I think who dares to touch my disciple!" the overbearing and arrogant voice vibrated in the whole hall, and Qin Shaofeng immediately relaxed when he heard the voice, because this person is the ancestral emperor, who is sacred and invincible. With him, Qin Shaofeng should not worry about anything.


    When Wu Mu heard the sound, his eyes shrank, then he looked up at the void and saw the zuhuang appearing in the void, and the zuhuang''s left arm still hugged grandma Tianxiang. Wu Mu''s face immediately became gloomy when he saw this scene, looked at the zuhuang and said in a deep voice, "Hongjun, don''t you dare to stop me from doing things? Even if this boy is your disciple, I have the right to kill him if he violates the law of our Dingtian Dynasty."


    "Fuck off, Li Yan, if you talk again, believe me to smoke you! Return Wu Mu, don''t forget, you can get Wu Mu only if I don''t want it. Believe me or not, you Wu Mu won''t have to do it!" after listening to Wu Mu''s words, zuhuang pointed to Wu Mu''s nose and scolded.


    Wu Mu listened to zuhuang''s words, his face turned red and white, and finally all were green. He trembled all over and held his fists tightly. Looking at zuhuang, he was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. Then he turned his hand, and a big black stick appeared in his hand. When he swung it, he hit zuhuang.


    This is Lord Wu Mu, who is called Li Yan. He is also the royal family of the Dingtian Dynasty. Only because he was still a hairy boy when Zu Huang was famous all over the world. Later, Zu Huang returned to the Pangu star region, and Li Yan became Wu Mu. Therefore, although he knew the reputation of Zu Huang, he was very dissatisfied and always wanted to compete with Zu Huang.


    The big stick in Li Yan''s hand is called the heaven mixing stick. It''s a low-level holy weapon. It''s very powerful. It''s still in the hands of Li Yan, who is at the peak of Yipin God Emperor. With all his efforts, it''s naturally earth shaking. With the track of the big stick, the void continues to annihilate, and with endless prestige, it directly hits the head of the ancestor emperor.


    Zuhuang looked at the tianhun stick smashed by Li Yan and directly stretched out his hand and held it in his hand. At that moment, all the power of the tianhun stick disappeared. Everything was calm in an instant, as if time was still. After zuhuang held the tianhun stick, he just pulled it out of Li Yan''s hand He came out and fell into the hands of zuhuang.


    Then zuhuang threw the heaven mixing stick to one side, then stretched out his hand and grabbed the stunned Li Yan''s collar, slapped his right hand and scolded, "Damn it, little rabbit, when I was in the fifth World War area, your boy was still wearing open crotch pants. He dared to fight me. If you don''t teach you a lesson today, you really don''t know how powerful I am!"


    The crackling sound echoed in the hall. Li pan, Li Jing and Li Yu all opened their eyes when they looked at this scene, but they really didn''t expect that Lord Wu Mu, who was very powerful in their eyes, was subdued and slapped in the face, which made them stupid.


    Qin Shaofeng was shocked when he looked at the emperor''s great power, because Qin Shaofeng felt that when the emperor made a move, he directly exerted the power of rules, and the power of rules exerted by the emperor was more profound than Qin Shaofeng''s understanding. I don''t know how many times, it''s just different!


    Originally, I thought I had reached the realm of God Emperor, and the gap with Zu Huang was not so big. But now it seems that the gap between Qin Shaofeng and Zu Huang is still very far away, but Qin Shaofeng is not discouraged. He believes that as long as he continues to practice hard, he will one day reach the realm of Zu Huang, or even higher.


    I don''t know how many slaps he slapped. Zuhuang just let go of Li Yan. At this time, Lord Wu Mu, like Li pan, has become a pig head. However, Qin Shaofeng admires zuhuang, because zuhuang beat more pig heads than him. It seems that zuhuang must have done that before.


    He threw Li Yan on the ground. Lord Wu Mu lay on the ground like a dead dog. His eyes were confused, but he was stunned by zuhuang. Zuhuang ignored Li Yan and glanced at Li pan, Li Yu and Li Jing. Although there was no threat to release, Li Jing trembled like chaff.


    At this time, the three figures suddenly appeared in the hall. When they saw the situation in the hall, they didn''t take care of it. They went straight to the front of the zuhuang and saluted the zuhuang. One of the middle-aged people, who was very elegant and handsome, said, "brother Hongjun, why are you here? I don''t inform you. I can go to meet you!"


    "Stop, I can''t afford it. You three old people should save it and stop acting in front of me. Say, I told you to watch my disciples and be bullied. How did you three do it?" zuhuang looked at the three people who came in front of him and immediately pointed to their noses and scolded loudly.


    These three people are the ancestors of Yuwen family, weichi family and changsun family. Each of them has a sacred realm. Although their grade is not high, they are also a sacred realm. However, they are so polite to the zuhuang who has not broken through the sacred realm. They dare not say a word when they are pointed at and scolded. Such a scene stunned Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t deny that zuhuang is powerful, but zuhuang also said that he is invincible under the sacred realm, but he is now facing the masters of the sacred realm, and zuhuang still points to his nose and scolds them. There is also grandma that day, who is also the sacred realm, but threw herself into the embrace of zuhuang, which makes Qin Shaofeng very incomprehensible, Why did this happen.


    Wei Chi, whose face was as dark as the bottom of the black pot, was as strong as the iron tower. After the zuhuang scolded, he said in a low voice, "brother, don''t be angry. We''re all watching. Your apprentice didn''t suffer a loss. If he suffered a loss, we would have done it."


    After listening to weichi''s words, zuhuang snorted, and then said to them, "well, I won''t talk nonsense with you, and you can deal with the things here." after that, he directly hugged grandma Tianxiang and walked out. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng hurried behind and walked out.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng was also shocked. It turned out that his every move was under the surveillance of these three old guys, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t notice it at all. Immediately, Qin Shaofeng''s scalp became numb. However, Qin Shaofeng immediately remembered one thing, that is, his every move was monitored by these three old guys. Then didn''t he go crazy with Yuwen Baishan and they knew?


    Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng repeatedly greeted the three old guys a hundred times before he was willing to give up. Of course, he can''t stop. After all, it''s an old guy in three sacred realms. He wants to settle accounts with others, but he doesn''t have that power.


    Soon, Qin Shaofeng and his disciples returned to the manor belonging to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng looked at the sitting zuhuang and grandma Tianxiang, smiled, and then walked up to the zuhuang and said, "master, you are so powerful! Tut Tut, no one can defeat you. When will the disciples have the same prestige as master?"


    The zuhuang listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but ignored them. Then he stretched out his hand to Qin Shaofeng and directly pulled out the Hongmeng purple gas hidden in Qin Shaofeng''s body! Qin Shaofeng got 1 million trillion of Hongmeng purple Qi from the first secret collection. Except that Qin Shaofeng spent 50 trillion to promote the realm of God Emperor, all the rest was taken away by Zu Huang.


    "Shifu, no, leave some for me, leave some! My sun, Shifu, you are so shameless that you can''t rob disciples!" seeing that the Hongmeng purple gas in his body was taken away by the ancestor emperor, Qin Shaofeng immediately shouted, but he couldn''t stop it at all. Just for a moment, there was a Hongmeng purple gas in his body.


    Seeing that he was robbed, Qin Shaofeng really wanted to cry without tears. Originally, he wanted to use these Hongmeng purple Qi to impact the sacred realm. However, now he was robbed by Zu Huang, which completely failed Qin Shaofeng''s plan. If he wants to be promoted in the future, Qin Shaofeng needs to accumulate hard.


    Listening to Qin Shaofeng''s wailing, Zu Huang slapped Qin Shaofeng on the back of his head, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "what are you howling, Taoist priest? I''m doing it for you. You have so much Hongmeng purple Qi, you don''t know how to work hard in the future. If you have a lazy heart, it''s very bad for cultivation."


    "Your sister! You''re slack. Your whole family is slack!" Qin Shaofeng roared in his heart. It''s a million trillion of purple. It''s gone, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s heart bleed. When will we be able to accumulate so much Hongmeng purple gas again.


    After the wailing, Qin Shaofeng could only accept his life. There was no way. He didn''t have to want to come back when he got what the emperor had in his hand.

 Chapter 524

    Qin Shaofeng was prepared to show filial piety to the emperor, but he didn''t want to show filial piety to all of them. The emperor robbed the past directly, which made Qin Shaofeng speechless, but he could only despise the bandit behavior of the emperor, but he couldn''t do anything else.


    After collecting all the Hongmeng purple gas in Qin Shaofeng''s body, zuhuang looked at Qin Shaofeng''s depressed appearance and said to Qin Shaofeng, "don''t pretend to be poor in front of the old Taoist priest. You think the old Taoist priest doesn''t know how many benefits you get there? The old Taoist priest has given you the greatest benefits. He wants you to have some Hongmeng purple gas. It''s cheap for you."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to zuhuang''s words, but he just glanced, but he didn''t say anything, because zuhuang was right. The things in the first secret collection were left by Pangu. As a disciple of Pangu, it''s still easy for zuhuang to enter and get some benefits, but zuhuang gave them to him.


    But that''s a million trillion yuan of purple. Originally Qin Shaofeng was a billionaire, but now he is a poor man. Such a huge change is naturally difficult for Qin Shaofeng to accept for a time. At this time, when zuhuang turned his hand, a jade ultimatum appeared in his hand, and then poured all the Hongmeng purple gas into it.


    Zuhuang told Qin Shaofeng before that he could be promoted to the sacred realm without one million trillion. Now the nearly one million trillion Hongmeng purple Qi obtained from Qin Shaofeng and his original savings are enough. Now zuhuang is ready to break through. In this realm of the peak of the God Emperor, zuhuang doesn''t know how many centuries he has stayed, Now that accumulation is enough, it''s time to break out.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the jade ultimatum taken out by Emperor Zu, and immediately felt a tremor of the supreme god gate. It seemed that he was very afraid of the jade ultimatum, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. The supreme god gate was a high-level holy ware, and it was also the top of the high-level holy ware. He was very afraid of the jade ultimatum. What grade was the jade ultimatum?


    When Qin Shaofeng thought about this, he found that the emperor had put the jade ultimatum into his body. Then he found that the breath of the emperor had suddenly broken through to the sacred realm without any obstacles and difficulties. It was as simple as natural. Qin Shaofeng was foolish to see this scene. Is it too simple?


    Qin Shaofeng also understood that to break through the sacred realm, ordinary people need tens of thousands of trillion of Hongmeng purple gas, while Zu Huang actually needs one million trillion. Qin Shaofeng admired Zu Huang very much for this alone, but he didn''t expect that Zu Huang''s breakthrough to the sacred realm was so easy, just as easy as breaking a piece of window paper.


    However, what made Qin Shaofeng more shocked was still ahead. I saw that the cultivation of Zu Huang did not stop after he broke through the thirty-six grade sacred realm, and was still improving. In the twinkling of an eye, it was thirty-five grade sacred, then thirty-four grade sacred and thirty-three grade sacred. Unexpectedly, it soared all the way.


    Qin Shaofeng was stunned. He felt that he was evil enough. It turned out that the zuhuang was more evil. This was a sacred realm. The divine power required for the promotion of each grade was unimaginable. However, the zuhuang soared all the way, and the divine power continued to rise. In less than a quarter of an hour, he had reached the sacred realm of first grade, Until this time, the rise of the divine power slowed down.


    It was only slow, but it didn''t stop. Qin Shaofeng, who had witnessed the whole process, was numb. At this time, he had fully realized the mood when others saw his grade promotion. It was torture! Qin Shaofeng really wanted to be the ancestor emperor. The rising divine power was on himself. It was just a thought.


    When the zuhuang reached the state of a sacred peak, the divine power in his body finally stopped climbing and completely calmed down, and the breath of the zuhuang gradually converged, but the zuhuang did not converge his cultivation. In this way, others can clearly feel the cultivation of the zuhuang.


    "The peak of a holy product? It''s still a little worse, but it''s almost the same." the zuhuang said slowly after his breath calmed down. His strength is comparable to that of the star saint, the fire saint and the sun and moon saint, but it''s still worse than that of the devil saint. However, as the zuhuang said, such cultivation is enough, Because of such cultivation, Xingsheng and others can''t help zuhuang.


    "Congratulations, master." Qin Shaofeng congratulated Zu Huang. Although Zu Huang robbed himself to break through such a realm, Zu Huang has such strength and Qin Shaofeng has a stronger backing in the future, which naturally makes Qin Shaofeng very happy.


    Grandma Tianxiang looked at zuhuang''s breakthrough to such a state, and her face was full of smiles. She said to zuhuang, "I''ve finally waited until this day for so many ages. You were able to make a breakthrough, but you suppressed your accomplishments. You''re willing to make a breakthrough until now, but now, I can see your heroic posture in the eight wastelands of the universe."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to grandma Tianxiang''s words and couldn''t help but smack his tongue. It turned out that zuhuang had been able to break through the sacred realm several centuries ago, but he had been suppressing his accomplishments until now. However, it was also worth it, because this breakthrough directly enabled zuhuang to cross 36 grades and reach the sacred peak of a product, This is an unprecedented thing. No wonder the ancestors Yuwen, weichi and changsun all have such respect for the zuhuang. It turns out that the zuhuang has already broken through if he doesn''t break through. Once he breaks through, it''s really terrible.


    After listening to grandma Tianxiang''s words, zuhuang smiled and nodded, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "the war of the son of Tiandao is about to begin. Just prepare quickly and be assured to kill boldly. I have the support of the old Taoist priest, and no one dares to embarrass you. You can use the holy ware you get from there as you want. Whoever dares to rob it, the old Taoist priest will destroy him!"


    After listening to zuhuang''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and nodded. This is exactly what Qin Shaofeng wants. In the war of the son of heaven, he will definitely meet an opponent in the realm of God Emperor. At that time, if Qin Shaofeng has some scruples, it will be difficult to defeat his opponent. Now with zuhuang as his backer, there is no need to worry.


    There is not much time left for the war of the son of heaven. Qin Shaofeng naturally prepared with heart. With the passage of time, the war of the son of heaven has become closer and closer. At this time, Xingsheng and others in Hengduan Mountain no longer wait for the emergence of secret people. They all returned to their respective dynasties, Began to prepare for the son of heaven war.


    Although the first secret is important, it is still a little worse for the war of the son of heaven, because as long as you have the opportunity to enter the central theater and experience on the Hongmeng platform, you have the opportunity to promote the sacred realm, and the sacred number of a dynasty is the foundation for the prosperity of the whole dynasty, so for the war of the son of heaven, Xingsheng and others returned, and Xingsheng entered the Dingtian continent, just felt the breath of zuhuang.


    Tomorrow is the day of the war between the sons of heaven in the 3000 era. Qin Shaofeng is no longer practicing in isolation. He is sitting on the chair in the hall drinking tea and chatting with the emperor. In this hall, Lao Tzu, Yuanshi, Tongtian, Nuwa, zhunti and Jieyin are all here. Qin Shaoyang is also back. The emperor of Qin, zhenyuanzi, Tathagata and others are also here. All those who come out of the Pangu star region, All gathered here, which can be said to be extremely lively.


    Lao Tzu, Yuanshi and others have reached the realm of a God King, which is very rare. You know, they are not as powerful as Qin Shaofeng, but they have reached such a realm in tens of thousands of years. They are definitely geniuses among geniuses, and Qin Shaofeng has the cultivation of a God King, which surprises everyone.


    You know, Qin Shaoyang''s luck is the lowest among all people, but except Qin Shaofeng, his cultivation is the highest, which surprised everyone. However, only Qin Shaofeng knows what''s going on. Qin Shaoyang, who has the source of all evil, has more advantages in cultivation than him!


    However, in the end, Qin Shaoyang failed to surpass Qin Shaofeng and was still a grade worse than Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. Although Qin Shaoyang was very unwilling, he had no way but to continue his efforts in the future. Qin Shaoyang believes that one day he can surpass Qin Shaofeng.


    Other people''s accomplishments have also increased rapidly, just like the Qin emperor. Now it is the realm of first-class god respect. Compared with Zhen Yuanzi, Tathagata and others are much more powerful, but this is not the most proud of the Qin emperor. What makes the Qin emperor most proud is that she has conquered many low-level dynasties, and now she has mastered an intermediate dynasty!


    It can be said that all those who go out from the Pangu star region have made great progress. Zu Huang is also very happy with such a result. If such a trend continues, the Pangu Dynasty will be able to restore its former glory in the future, which Zu Huang has never doubted.


    While they were chatting, zuhuang''s look changed, but then he showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. Then he disappeared in front of the people, appeared over Qin Shaofeng''s manor, and saw the star saint who had just returned from Hengduan Mountain and just returned to Dingtian continent.

 Chapter 525

    The star Saint returned to the Dingtian continent with four descendants with sacred realm. Tomorrow will be the war of the sons of heaven. At this time, he must come back to take charge. The great saint of magic, the saint of fire and the saint of sun and moon have all returned to their respective dynasties. The first secret collection is guarded by many powerful people in the realm of God Emperor. Such strength, Even if the mysterious man appears, it''s enough to deal with it.


    But the star Saint didn''t expect that the moment he returned to the Dingtian continent, he felt a breath that was not weaker than him. He suddenly felt a chill in his heart. At this time, a figure appeared in front of him, but it was the zuhuang. When he saw the zuhuang, the star saint''s eyes immediately narrowed.


    In fact, the star Saint had already guessed in his heart, but when the zuhuang really appeared in front of him, it was still difficult for the star saint to accept. The zuhuang he had always wanted to subdue is now equivalent to his cultivation. If he wanted to subdue the zuhuang again, it would be more difficult.


    The four people standing behind the star Saint all knew the zuhuang. They were shocked to see that the cultivation of the zuhuang was equal to that of the star saint. However, they also felt that it was normal, because the zuhuang''s qualification and cultivation talent were unique among thousands, and the zuhuang had been able to break through the sacred realm for a long time, but they had never broken through.


    The star Saint looked at the zuhuang, finally smiled on his face, and said to the zuhuang, "Congratulations, you have finally reached such a state of cultivation. It seems that the Pangu star domain should be returned to you." no one thought that the star Saint actually said such a sentence, and even the zuhuang was stunned.


    The four people standing behind the star Saint all looked anxious. Although they had not been the Lord of the Dingtian emperor, they were the royal family of the Dingtian Dynasty. How could they be willing to return the Dingtian Dynasty to their ancestors? But when the star Saint spoke, there was no place for them to interrupt. He had to worry behind him.


    After being stunned, the zuhuang shook his head and said to the star saint, "the current Pangu star domain is not the original Pangu star domain, what I need is the original Pangu star domain, not the current Pangu star domain, which you should know." yes, the zuhuang''s mind and the star Saint always know, But the star saint has never done anything to the ancestor emperor.


    Since taking over the Pangu star domain, the star saint has tried to convince the zuhuang to use it for him. However, although the zuhuang acted according to the command of the star saint, he always wanted to take back the Pangu star domain, but the Pangu star domain without Pangu declined more and more, and finally was robbed of galaxies, and the Pangu star domain finally became the Dingtian star domain.


    However, although the star Saint knows the thoughts of the zuhuang, he has never done anything to the zuhuang. He has always let the zuhuang do anything. First, it is to repay Pangu''s guidance. Second, the star Saint always knows that Pangu has not fallen. If Pangu comes back in the future, the world will be Pangu again. If he deals with the zuhuang, Then it will be hard to clean up.


    In fact, the star saint is not interested in what Dynasty. His goal is to become a figure like Pangu. No one can be invincible in the fifth World War area. At the beginning, he accepted the Pangu star domain only at the instruction of Pangu, but he didn''t do well, which made the Pangu star domain decline very badly.


    "Yes, the current Pangu star domain is not the original Pangu star domain, so I need you more. I have told you many times. I am not interested in these. As long as you open your mouth, all these originally belong to you can be returned to you." the star Saint said to the zuhuang, ignoring the anxiety of the four people behind him.


    After listening to the words of the star saint, the zuhuang shook his head, and then said to the star saint, "it''s not the time yet. When it''s time, I will naturally come to you." the zuhuang has long understood the heart of the star saint, and it is precisely because of this that the zuhuang will obey the orders of the star saint, and he can cultivate such strength today, in fact, with the connivance of the star saint, If the star Saint hadn''t connived at the zuhuang to do anything, the zuhuang might not have achieved today.


    The star Saint listened to the words of the zuhuang, nodded, and then asked the zuhuang, "what about the war of the sons of heaven?" this is what the star saint is most concerned about now. Although he doesn''t care much about the dynasty, it''s still good for his descendants to have more sacred strong people.


    "There are two disciples in our school who will participate." the zuhuang said after listening to the words of the Xingsheng, and the Xingsheng nodded after listening to the words of the zuhuang. It would be easy to do if he had only two disciples. After all, there are 1000 places, but it will not affect his children''s access to places, which makes the Xingsheng very relieved.


    After getting what they wanted to know, Xingsheng turned and flew to Dingtian palace, and zuhuang also returned to Qin Shaofeng''s manor. This time, both sides were very satisfied with the meeting, and there was no conflict. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the next day, and the war of the son of heaven was finally coming.


    The next day, in the sky over the Dingtian continent, under the leadership of Xingsheng, the royal family of the Dingtian Dynasty stood in the void, with tens of thousands of people. The changsun family, weichi family and Yuwen family all stood behind, and there were tens of thousands of people. Behind them, there were the forces of various sects of the Dingtian Dynasty, and there were tens of thousands of people. In this way, In the Dingtian Dynasty, there were nearly 100000 people, including nearly 30000 who participated in the war of the son of heaven.


    Zuhuang also took Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng, Lao Tzu and other people in Pangu star region to stand on the other side, but there were only dozens of poor people, but no one dared to underestimate it, because the leading zuhuang was an expert of the same grade as Xingsheng, and there was also a Tianxiang grandmother with a sacred realm.


    When the star Saint saw that the people and horses had been together, he was a hand. A huge bronze tripod appeared in the void, with three feet and two ears, which coincided with the avenue. Then the bronze tripod was shocked and released a divine light, which rolled all the people and horses of the Dingtian Dynasty into it, and then flew to the enchanted pole Dynasty.


    The huge bronze tripod is a high-level sacred vessel. Its speed is earth shaking! Qin Shaofeng smiled and summoned a building ship, which was a high-level holy weapon he got from the first secret collection. It''s called the other shore ship. If you push it to the limit, you can reach the other shore you want to go!


    Under the leadership of emperor Zu, all the people in Pangu star region entered the ship on the other side. Qin Shaofeng poured a large number of Hongmeng pills and determined the coordinates of the magic pole Dynasty. Then he saw that the ship on the other side turned into a streamer and rushed directly to the front. All the people on the ship on the other side found that the space was constantly superimposed in front of the ship on the other side and crossed by the ship on the other side, In the blink of an eye, it was the bronze tripod that surpassed the star saint, which made Lao Tzu and others extremely envious. They didn''t have any such sacred vessels, so they looked at Qin Shaofeng with green eyes.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel it at all. He ignored the eyes of Lao Tzu and others. You should know that the 2999 sacred objects in his body are extremely important to him. He can''t lose any of them, because there is still one sacred object missing. Qin Shaofeng can arrange a large array with 3000 sacred objects as materials in his body!


    This is the inheritance obtained by Qin Shaofeng when he got these gods from the first secret collection. It''s called "three thousand Avenue"! Once successful, there will be unimaginable benefits, so Qin Shaofeng directly ignored the hot eyes of Lao Tzu and others, wholeheartedly controlled the ship on the other side, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived at the magic pole Dynasty.


    Many galaxies of the morji Dynasty originally belonged to the Pangu Dynasty, so when they saw the galaxies, the ancestral emperor looked a little excited. Qin Shaofeng knew the ancestral emperor''s wishes, but now their strength could not do this, so they had to be patient and wait for the opportunity to come.


    Qin Shaofeng already knew the meaning of Xingsheng from Zu Huang, which changed Qin Shaofeng''s original plan to overthrow the Dingtian Dynasty. However, no matter how to change the plan, one thing is the most important, that is, his own strength. As long as his own strength is strong enough, even without those plans, They can also recover everything that originally belonged to the Pangu dynasty!


    The Hongmeng vitality of the magic pole Dynasty is much stronger than that of the Dingtian star region. When Qin Shaofeng and his family arrived at the magic pole Dynasty, they were shocked by the scene in front of them! The center of the magic pole Dynasty is a huge sacred platform, which is square, and each side is a full 999 million miles long, while the height is 333 million miles long!


    The whole Shentai is black, and endless magic Qi rolls around. All kinds of demons float and howl in those magic Qi, which makes people feel very terrible. Under this sacred platform, there is a black magic dragon in each of the four directions. It is tens of millions of miles long. It has wings on its back and carries this huge sacred platform.


    The ten thousand magic dragon platform, the first holy weapon of the magic pole Dynasty, is the protection treasure of the magic pole great saint. Every time the war of the son of heaven is held, the magic pole great saint will summon the ten thousand magic dragon platform as a venue for competition. Even those who have seen it will still be shocked!


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the ten thousand magic dragon platform, but he was very excited. He didn''t want to occupy the ten thousand magic dragon platform, but the endless demons on the ten thousand magic dragon platform. It''s what Qin Shaofeng needs. It''s the best nourishment for the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. It would be great if he could swallow them all!

 Chapter 526

    Qin Shaofeng''s demon king of seven emotions and six desires is now the 18th level, and has reached the level of the demon king. It''s really difficult to continue to promote. Just relying on the various desires released by the promotion of magic species is not enough to meet the promotion of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng is really excited to see the ten thousand magic dragon platform.


    Looking at the endless demons rolling around the ten thousand magic dragon platform, Qin Shaofeng really wants to rush over and devour them crazily. However, Qin Shaofeng knows that he can''t do this. You know that the ten thousand magic dragon platform is the most holy of demons. How could the first expert in the eastern war zone, her holy ware, be swallowed by Qin Shaofeng so easily.


    When Qin Shaofeng and his team were observing the ten thousand magic dragon platform, Xingsheng led the people of the Dingtian Dynasty to the front of the ten thousand magic dragon platform. Xingsheng just took a look at the other shore ship Qin Shaofeng used. His eyes were shining. Naturally, he knew the other shore ship. He once saw Pangu perform it, But I didn''t expect that the ship on the other side now fell into Qin Shaofeng''s hands, which made Xingsheng wonder whether it was passed on to Qin Shaofeng by the ancestor emperor or obtained from elsewhere?


    At that moment, the star Saint thought of the first secret collection and the mysterious man who entered the first secret collection! Connect the mysterious man with Qin Shaofeng, but although Xingsheng looked at Qin Shaofeng like this in his heart, he turned around and flew up to the ten thousand magic dragon platform.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng felt the vision of the star saint, but Zu Huang has said that he doesn''t need to worry about letting him use the holy ware obtained from the first secret collection. In this way, Qin Shaofeng will not be afraid. He can use it safely and boldly. Driving the ship on the other side is also close to the ten thousand magic dragon platform. With the star saint, he landed in the south of the ten thousand magic dragon platform.


    The four dynasties occupy one side of the ten thousand magic dragon platform, which is the rule of the war of the sons of heaven. Of course, since the Pangu Dynasty lost Pangu, it has only held two wars of the sons of heaven. The Dingtian Dynasty occupies the south, the sun moon Dynasty in the East, the flame Dynasty in the west, and the magic pole Dynasty in the North!


    The sun moon Dynasty and the holy fire Dynasty have also come long ago. They are in their own areas. When the sun moon double saints and the fire saints see the star saints coming, they also look over. They don''t care about the big tripod controlled by the star saints. However, when they see the other shore ship controlled by Qin Shaofeng, their eyes are full of pure light, and they have the smell of high-level sacred vessels, They are all very familiar, so they all look at the ship on the other side.


    Both the sun moon SHUANGHENG and the fire saint are well-informed people. Seeing such a high-level holy weapon, they immediately associate a lot. Finally, they connect the other shore ship controlled by Qin Shaofeng with the other shore ship owned by Pangu. Immediately, they make the fire saint, the sun moon Shuangsheng change their face and appear in front of the star saint.


    "Boy, where did you get this high-level holy weapon? Are you the mysterious person who entered the first secret collection?" the fire Saint appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and shouted directly at Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng ignored the roar of the fire saint, but just walked out of the boat on the other side with Zu Huang and took it away.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng ignored himself, huoshengdun was furious. He was a strong man at the top of the sacred peak. Qin Shaofeng, such a small mole ant, dared to ignore himself, which made the face of Huosheng. Suddenly, the divine power in his body broke out, and his breath was released, and the huge pressure shrouded Qin Shaofeng.


    "Whose dog didn''t tie well and ran out barking?" zuhuang stood in front of Qin Shaofeng and said faintly, and zuhuang''s words naturally aroused the anger of Huosheng for the first time. At the beginning, Huosheng didn''t focus on zuhuang, but all on Qin Shaofeng, who is likely to have entered the first secret collection.


    However, what zuhuang said made the fire saint''s anger soar into the sky. He was a magnificent fire saint. When he was insulted like this, however, when he saw the zuhuang, the fire saint''s anger was stagnant. For the zuhuang, the fire saint was also very clear. He knew that zuhuang was the only descendant of Pangu and heard the legend of zuhuang. He knew that zuhuang was not simple.


    But after a delay, the anger still rose into the sky. Then the fire Saint said to the zuhuang in a cold voice, "Hongjun, don''t think you are Pangu''s disciple, I dare not kill you! Pangu has disappeared for 6000 centuries. Who knows whether he is still alive or not. If you dare to speak disrespectfully again, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    Although he was furious, the fire Saint still didn''t take action. However, the zuhuang smiled gently after listening to the fire saint''s words, and then said to the fire saint, "kill me? Did you kill me?" after saying this, the zuhuang burst out all the previously restrained breath. Suddenly, the huge authority belonging to the sacred peak was also released, Fight against the power of the fire saint, and also vaguely press down the power of the fire saint!


    Seeing that zuhuang is also a holy peak, huoshengdun was surprised. Even the sun and moon saints next to him looked very ugly. Zuhuang has achieved a holy peak, so there are two strong men at the same level as them in the Dingtian star region. What does this mean? Fire saint and sun moon double saint are very clear.


    The fire saint, the sun and the moon Saint all look at the star saint. In their view, the promotion of the zuhuang must have something to do with the star saint. Moreover, seeing that the zuhuang and the star Saint come together to this battle of the son of heaven, we can see that the relationship between the star saint and the zuhuang must be good, and maybe the star Saint also gets a lot of things in the first secret collection.


    Such speculation made the faces of the fire saint and the sun and moon Saint extremely ugly. The Dingtian dynasty became stronger, so it was definitely not a good thing for them, especially the fire saint. His star domain was robbed from the star saint, and he was even more worried.


    The star Saint looked at the fire saint. The eyes of the sun and moon saints were all on their own, but they spread out their hands, and then said to the three of them, "you don''t have to look at me, I didn''t get anything, and I''ve decided to return the Dingtian Dynasty to him. As for others, it''s none of my business. However, what originally belonged to me should also be returned."


    The fire saints, the sun and moon saints all looked very ugly after hearing the words of the star saints. They didn''t expect that the star saints actually said such words, which means that the star saints are declaring war on them. After all, whether it is the holy fire dynasty or the sun and moon Dynasty, they all have something that originally belonged to the Pangu Dynasty, whether it is a galaxy or other sacred objects!


    The zuhuang didn''t say anything after listening to the words of the star saint, but what the star Saint said was exactly what the zuhuang wanted to say. Since the star Saint said it, he wouldn''t waste his energy to say it again. The fire saint and the sun and moon double saints looked at the zuhuang and the star saint, but they didn''t know what to say. The fire Saint left with a cold hum, while the sun and moon double saints just looked at the star saint and left.


    When the star Saint saw the fire saint and the sun and moon saint, he left without saying anything. With a big hand, the people and horses of the Dingtian Dynasty sat down separately, and the Zu emperor also motioned Qin Shaofeng to sit down separately. The next thing is to wait for the start of the war of the son of heaven.


    Before the great sage of the devil came, the three dynasties had to wait. Of course, the great sage of the devil had the strength to let them wait, so no one complained. They all waited quietly. Before long, a divine light flashed in the void, and then a huge treasure seat appeared. The great sage of the devil sat on it and slowly landed in the north of the ten thousand magic dragon platform.


    On both sides of the great sage of the devil are still the eight guards of the first-class sacred realm, and behind the great sage of the devil are nearly 50000 people, of which thousands have reached the sacred realm, and the rest are all strong in the realm of the divine emperor. Such a strong lineup is naturally the most powerful force of the great dynasty of the devil, but now it is displayed in front of everyone.


    Looking at the power of the magic pole Dynasty, the zuhuang also sighed in his heart. That''s why he didn''t accept the proposal of the star saint to recover the Dingtian Dynasty and restore the Pangu Dynasty. The magic pole Dynasty is really too powerful, and the benefits from the Pangu Dynasty are the most. If the Pangu Dynasty is restored, the first thing to face is the magic pole dynasty!


    Don''t talk about the strength of the magic pole Dynasty. Just look at the personal strength of the magic pole saint. The Zu emperor has no way to win, so he didn''t agree to what the star Saint said, but continued to wait for the opportunity. Although the heart is some unwilling, but there is no way.


    Qin Shaofeng was stunned at the moment when he saw the devil''s great saint. Because of the existence of the devil king of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng was naturally able to see the true face of the devil''s great saint. Therefore, after seeing the true face of the devil''s great saint, Qin Shaofeng was shocked, but the devil in the Dantian howled, Endless desire was released from Qin Shaofeng.


    The desire of Qin Shaofeng is the desire of possession, and the object of possession is the devil''s great saint! Qin Shaofeng can''t describe the true face of the devil''s great saint in words. Anyway, Qin Shaofeng has a fatal temptation to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know why. How can he be tempted by the devil''s great saint with seven emotions and six desires!

 Chapter 527

    Since Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires Dharma was promoted to the realm of the eighteen grade demon king, all the desires and emotions in Qin Shaofeng''s heart have been more controlled by the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. Such things as possessiveness and temptation will never appear on Qin Shaofeng, but when he saw the devil''s great saint, these impossible things appeared.


    Qin Shaofeng''s desire to possess the devil''s greatest saint is getting stronger and stronger. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know why he was tempted by the devil''s greatest saint, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t resist such temptation. On the contrary, he allowed this temptation to invade himself and penetrate into every life core of his body. That feeling makes Qin Shaofeng blush, heartbeat and blood boiling, Qin Shaofeng enjoyed this feeling very much.


    Without any sign, Qin Shaofeng directly displayed the space rules, and then appeared in front of the devil''s great saint step by step. Even the zuhuang around Qin Shaofeng didn''t react. Watching Qin Shaofeng suddenly appear in front of the devil''s great saint, the zuhuang was a little surprised. How did this boy understand the space rules so deeply?


    The fire saint and the sun and moon Saint were stunned when they saw Qin Shaofeng''s behavior. They didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng understood the rules of space so well. When Qin Shaofeng acted, they didn''t notice it, but then they just showed a smile of happiness and disaster. Qin Shaofeng didn''t know how to live or die. He dared to be reckless in front of the devil great saint!


    The star saint was surprised to see Qin Shaofeng suddenly appear in front of the devil''s great saint, but he looked at the zuhuang and found that the zuhuang didn''t mean to stop Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t say anything, but looked quietly. The star saint has seen that the ancestor emperor has high hopes for Qin Shaofeng, so he also wants to see what''s unusual about Qin Shaofeng.


    When Qin Shaofeng appeared in front of him, the great sage of the devil was not surprised at all. He just looked at Qin Shaofeng quietly, and the eight first-class saints standing on both sides of the great sage of the devil immediately gushed out boundless anger. They didn''t expect that under their protection, someone could suddenly appear so close to the great sage of the devil, This is absolutely unforgivable!


    The eight first-class saints wanted to fight Qin Shaofeng and crush the little mole ant who dared to offend tiger power. However, at the moment they wanted to fight, the devil Jida Saint raised his hand and motioned them not to fight. The eight first-class saints could only stop, but they looked at Qin Shaofeng with sharp eyes and were waiting to kill Qin Shaofeng at any time!


    "What''s the matter with you?" the devil asked Qin Shaofeng. I don''t know why. When the devil saw Qin Shaofeng, he would have a kind feeling. So for the first time, he didn''t erase the man who broke into her for no reason, but asked Qin Shaofeng what happened.


    Of course, the reason why the magic great saint has a cordial feeling for Qin Shaofeng is that Qin Shaofeng has run the devil king of seven emotions and six desires to the limit and shouted "like me, like me!" however, the magic great saint has the cultivation of the great saint after all. Although the devil king of seven emotions and six desires has a certain role, it still can not completely affect the magic great saint.


    It''s just that the cultivation of the devil Jida saint can have a cordial feeling for Qin Shaofeng, which has explained how the demon king of seven emotions and six desires is against the sky! After listening to the words of the great sage, Qin Shaofeng suppressed all the emotions in his heart, and then shouted at the great sage, "you are mine! I want you to be my wife!"


    When hearing that the devil extremely great saint asked Qin Shaofeng what happened, everyone present was surprised, especially those who knew the devil extremely great saint, such as the fire saint, the sun and moon saints, wondered when the devil extremely great saint was so easy to talk. Now, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, they all stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    You are mine, I want you to be my wife! If an ordinary man says something to an ordinary woman, it''s overbearing and romantic, but the key is that it''s not an ordinary woman, it''s the devil''s great saint, and it''s the most powerful woman in the universe of the eastern theater! Actually, someone wants the devil''s great saint to be his wife. Is this person crazy?


    After the shock, the fire saint, the sun and moon saint and others shook their heads. Originally, the devil Saint didn''t know what was going on. He was in such a good mood and kindly asked Qin Shaofeng what was going on. They thought Qin Shaofeng would have a chance of life, but if Qin Shaofeng said such words, Qin Shaofeng would have only one end. They had seen the picture of Qin Shaofeng disappearing.


    The star Saint also shook his head after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Qin Shaofeng is really too bold. He dares to say such words, and he still said to the devil''s great saint, which is really looking for death. So the star Saint looked at the zuhuang and thought that the zuhuang should take action at once, otherwise Qin Shaofeng would really be hopeless.


    However, the star Saint saw the emperor''s face indifferent, even with a little smile. It seems that he didn''t worry about Qin Shaofeng at all. This makes the star Saint very confused. Can he say that he guessed wrong, and the Emperor didn''t have high hopes for Qin Shaofeng at all? That''s why I don''t care about Qin Shaofeng''s life and death.


    After listening to what Qin Shaofeng said, the eight first-class saints standing around the devil''s great saint finally couldn''t help it. Small mole ants like Qin Shaofeng dared to blaspheme the goddess in their hearts. It''s a crime to die. So they couldn''t help it any more. They just wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng!


    "Hmm?" the devil felt the killing intention of the eight bodyguards to Qin Shaofeng. He just let out a gentle, um sound. Suddenly, the eight bodyguards trembled with fear. How dare they dare to kill Qin Shaofeng? They all knelt on the ground, bowed their heads and dared not do anything again.


    And the great saint of evil raised his head and looked at Qin Shaofeng. It seemed that he was talking to himself and said to Qin Shaofeng, "wife? A very interesting title." naturally, the great saint of evil understood what his wife meant, but no one dared to say such a thing to her. Qin Shaofeng was the first, So there was a different emotion in the heart of the devil''s great saint.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the great sage of the devil, regardless of whether the great sage of the devil said it to himself or not, and then said, "yes, it''s interesting. Do you want to try it? I tell you, I''ll hurt you very much if I''m my wife." Qin Shaofeng''s words once again made the fire saint, the star saint and the sun and moon Saint sit still. This is a treacherous word.


    However, the next thing completely overturned their previous understanding of the devil Jida saint. After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the devil Jida Saint laughed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''ve experienced everything, but I haven''t experienced what it''s like to be someone else''s wife, but I won''t promise you, because I heard that the easier it is to get something, the less men will cherish it, so you have to pursue this seat!"


    After listening to the words of the great sage of the devil, the people of any Dynasty present were shocked, and their brains seemed to have stopped working. The No. 1 woman in the eastern theater actually let Qin Shaofeng pursue. What''s the matter? Is it the end of the world?


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the great sage, and immediately his eyes lit up. Then he said happily to the great sage, "did you promise me? Did you promise me? Ha ha, that''s great! Don''t worry, you''ll be my wife sooner or later! Believe me, this day will come soon!"


    "OK, I''m waiting for you! But if you want to pursue this seat, you must first get the top position in the war of the sons of heaven, otherwise you won''t even have the chance to pursue this seat!" After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the devil extremely great saint said with a smile, but the other emotion in her heart is more and more strong. She has never experienced such things, so she feels particularly fresh and exciting!


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the devil''s great saint, and immediately said with great pride, "it''s not difficult for me to beat this little thing, isn''t it the top of the list? It''s definitely mine! You''re waiting to be pursued by me!" however, Qin Shaofeng''s heroic words immediately angered the public, and his sharp eyes shot at Qin Shaofeng!


    All the geniuses of all dynasties who came to participate in the war of the son of heaven didn''t go to the top of the list. Although they didn''t dare say Qin Shaofeng''s words to the devil great saint, Qin Shaofeng dared to speak wildly to get the top of the list, but they wouldn''t agree.


    For a time, Qin Shaofeng became the target of public criticism. All those who came to the war of the son of heaven regarded Qin Shaofeng as the enemy and were thinking about how to ravage Qin Shaofeng, so that this bold, reckless and arrogant guy would lose face in front of the devil''s great saint. See how this shameless goods pursue the devil''s great saint!


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng felt the hostility from various dynasties at the first time. Suddenly, the Infinite War Spirit was released from Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng turned around and took one step forward. The soaring war spirit condensed into a red eyed demon king in the void, roaring and howling, as if declaring war on everyone!


    "Whoever dares to stop me from marrying a wife is my enemy!" Qin Shaofeng said slowly, declaring war on all the people present.

 Chapter 528

    Qin Shaofeng''s war spirit condensed into a demon king. He announced to all those present who participated in the war of the son of heaven that whoever prevents him from marrying a wife is his enemy. Such a unique declaration has never been made. However, Qin Shaofeng''s declaration of war has aroused the anger of all those participating in the war, especially those of the magic pole Dynasty, He hates Qin Shaofeng to the bone!


    The great sage of the devil exists in the dynasty of the devil. Qin Shaofeng wants to marry the great sage of the devil as his wife. It''s unforgivable. You know, even they dare not have such an idea, and why does an outsider like Qin Shaofeng dare to have such an idea? What is more unacceptable to them is that the devil great saint also promised!


    Therefore, no matter how much it costs, Qin Shaofeng can not get the top position, so this is the common voice of all those who participate in the war of the son of heaven! At the same time, the war intention of these people also soared into the sky and shrouded the past towards Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng directly dispersed the war intention, and then turned around and looked at the devil''s great saint again.


    "Future wife, I think it''s OK to cultivate with your holy weapon? I''m doing it for you. If I don''t get the top of the list, you won''t be able to marry forever!" Qin Shaofeng said to Mo Jida Sheng. This ten thousand magic dragon platform is of great benefit to Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, it''s necessary to make good use of it.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the magic great saint was very sensitive to the word "future wife". She didn''t expect that it was nothing. Qin Shaofeng was bold and shouted like this. However, the magic great saint still praised Qin Shaofeng''s confidence, so he nodded to Qin Shaofeng, but didn''t say anything.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything until he got the permission of the devil''s great saint. Then he turned around and exercised the space rules. He flashed twice in a row before returning to the zuhuang. However, he didn''t come to the devil''s great saint in the first step. It seems that sometimes, the power of color courage is still great.


    When Qin Shaofeng returned to Zu Huang, Zu Huang looked at Qin Shaofeng, but gave him a thumbs up and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I admire you for your shamelessness and shamelessness. In this regard, you are definitely a master!" after listening to Zu Huang''s words, grandma Tianxiang and others laughed.


    However, Qin Shaofeng just shrugged his shoulders and said to them, "brother, this is the pursuit of love. Do you understand?" then he gave Lao Tzu and others a white eye with great contempt. Then Qin Shaofeng just sat down and swallowed up the demons in the endless evil spirit around him.


    The demons on the ten thousand magic dragon stage are endless, and their strength is very strong. I don''t know how they were bred. Even if Qin Shaofeng has seven emotions and six desires, it''s a little laborious to swallow them, but the effect is very obvious. With the swallowing, Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires demon king continues to grow.


    Because it is connected with the mind of the ten thousand magic dragon platform, the devil Jida saint can know the little changes of the ten thousand magic dragon platform. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng swallowed those demons, the devil Jida Saint immediately felt it and was surprised, but it didn''t stop it. The demons of the ten thousand magic dragon platform can be derived continuously, and he is not afraid of Qin Shaofeng''s swallowing, Since Qin Shaofeng needs it, let Qin Shaofeng devour it.


    For this man who threatened to marry himself as a wife, devil Jida Sheng was very interested. He wanted to see how Qin Shaofeng pursued her. Of course, devil Jida Sheng also wanted to experience the feeling of being hurt, so he agreed to Qin Shaofeng''s request and watched Qin Shaofeng grow up.


    After such a shocking episode, the war of the son of heaven was finally about to begin. The devil Jida Saint stood up and said nothing. He directly threw a mirror into the void. Suddenly, the mirror became bigger in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it was tens of thousands of miles in size and hung on the void.


    Then, all the people of the holy fire Dynasty, the sun moon Dynasty, the Dingtian Dynasty and the magic pole Dynasty who participated in the war of the sons of heaven walked towards the center one by one. After everyone stood under the big mirror, the name, age, achievement of the holy emperor and the breakthrough to the realm of gods and disciples would be displayed on the big mirror, What is the strength now.


    Naturally, this is to prevent people from mixing their eyes. Under this huge mirror, any camouflage will be faded, and this is also the rule of the war of the son of heaven. Naturally, there is no exception. Even if the morji Dynasty wants to participate in the war of the son of heaven, it must go through this procedure.


    Everyone who participated in the war of the son of heaven went up and accepted the inspection. In this process, naturally, there were many amazing talents, whether in age or cultivation, which were amazing. Naturally, these talents were vigorously trained by various dynasties to participate in the war of the son of heaven.


    As more and more people finished the test, only zuhuang was left. On this side, only Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng took part in the competition. Qin Shaoyang Xianshi walked up and immediately showed it on the big mirror: Qin Shaoyang, at the age of 4916, became the emperor at the age of 96, and became a saint at the age of 116, Now is a God King!


    Seeing these figures, everyone present was stunned. Qin Shaoyang''s cultivation is not the strongest among all the people who participated in the war. It can only be regarded as good. If you are lucky, you can still get the qualification to enter the central war zone. To everyone''s surprise, Qin Shaoyang''s age, 496 years old, is already the cultivation of a God King!


    Moreover, it''s amazing that Qin Shaoyang achieved the holy emperor and the age of the gods and disciples. It took less than 200 years to achieve the realm of gods and disciples, which is rare in the whole eastern theater. No, it''s not rare, it''s not at all. Even the Royal Children of all dynasties have abundant and incomparable resources, I have never been able to reach such a state within 200 years.


    Qin Shaoyang''s age shocked everyone. This is a 496 year old Yipin God King. What kind of talent and qualification should he have to do. As long as Qin Shaoyang enters the central theater and experiences in Hongmeng Taichung, his future achievements are absolutely unimaginable.


    After seeing this scene, Xingsheng immediately looked at the zuhuang and was shocked. But he didn''t expect Qin Shaoyang to be so extraordinary, and didn''t pay attention to the cultivation of Qin Shaoyang''s first-class God King. His descendants of the Dingtian Dynasty are much more powerful than Qin Shaoyang.


    But now I''m surprised to see that Qin Shaoyang is so extraordinary. I admire the ancestor emperor''s ability to cultivate such a successor, but I still have some pity in my heart. At least such a successor can be announced only with the realm of God Emperor. Now it will definitely attract the envy of others and prevent Qin Shaoyang''s promotion.


    If Qin Shaoyang is unlucky and meets an expert in the realm of God Emperor, he is likely to fall because of it. Therefore, the star Saint feels that the zuhuang is still too reckless. Disciples like Qin Shaoyang must hide well. Only when he really grows up can he appear in front of the world.


    Sure enough, because of Qin Shaoyang''s age, the geniuses who participated in the war of the sons of heaven noticed Qin Shaoyang. These arrogant geniuses were extremely confident in their talents and qualifications, but now they see the situation shown by Qin Shaoyang, and they are naturally eclipsed one by one. In this case, Naturally, they hate Qin Shaoyang in their hearts.


    Qin Shaoyang ignored those bad eyes, but slowly walked back and said to Qin Shaofeng, who was still swallowing those demons, "brother, it''s your turn!" now only Qin Shaofeng has not stood under the big mirror for inspection, so at this time, everyone''s eyes are on Qin Shaofeng.


    For this shameless, arrogant, obscene and shameless goods, they also want to see what is extraordinary about Qin Shaofeng. They dare to pursue the devil''s great saint and let the devil''s great saint be his wife! After listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words, Qin Shaofeng stopped running the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, stood up and walked under the huge mirror.


    After standing under the huge mirror, all the information of Qin Shaofeng was displayed: Qin Shaofeng, at the age of 500, became the holy emperor at the age of 100, became a God at the age of 120, and is now the 36th God Emperor! Seeing such handwriting, the whole magic dragon platform was boiling with a roar.


    Previously, Qin Shaoyang was enough to shock people, but the shock brought by Qin Shaofeng was even stronger, because Qin Shaofeng was the thirty-six product God Emperor. Although the thirty-six product God Emperor and the one product God Emperor had only one product difference, the meaning was completely different. No matter how powerful the God Emperor was, he could not be comparable to the God Emperor!


    Qin Shaofeng is only five hundred years old and has the cultivation of thirty-six God emperors, which naturally shocked the talents who participated in the war of the sons of heaven. Qin Shaofeng glanced at the words on the big mirror and then smiled at the great sage, "future wife, look, your husband is very powerful? So, you wait for me to marry you! Ha ha!"


    Qin Shaofeng''s qualifications are naturally shocking, but his arrogance is also extremely angry!

 Chapter 529

    Qin Shaofeng''s aptitude and talent certainly shocked the people present, especially when Qin Shaofeng was only 500 years old, he had the strength of the 36th God Emperor, which was even more shocking. However, Qin Shaofeng''s strength also made the people present extremely angry at Qin Shaofeng and wanted to smoke him!


    The magic great saint was also surprised by Qin Shaofeng''s talent and qualification. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng was so extraordinary. She had never seen the five hundred year old thirty-six God Emperor. Even if it was the magic great saint himself, it took thousands of years to cultivate the thirty-six God Emperor.


    Listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the corners of the devil''s mouth bent into a moving curve, but he didn''t say anything, but he nodded to Qin Shaofeng. When Qin Shaofeng saw the devil''s nod, he immediately laughed arrogantly again, and then walked towards the zuhuang, and went back to devour the demons in the surrounding demonic Qi.


    All the people who participated in the war of the son of heaven passed the test. The next is to start the competition. At this time, on the huge mirror, the names of all the people who participated in the war of the son of heaven appeared on it, and then rotated. This is the same as the war held in the fairy world of Pangu star region, and then two people were selected for the competition.


    No matter what the cultivation is, all the people who play the competition are randomly selected. If you are lucky and encounter someone whose strength is lower than yourself, you will naturally win easily. If you are unlucky and encounter someone whose strength is higher than yourself, you can only admit that you are unlucky. Of course, if you encounter someone who is equal to your strength, fight hard!


    Therefore, luck is also very important in the war of the son of heaven. After all, it is the son of heaven. If the luck is bad, how can it be regarded as the son of heaven? Everyone looked at the huge mirror, looked at the names on it, and finally stopped on the two names. When they saw the two names, the whole magic dragon platform was boiling.


    Because one of the two names is Qin Shaofeng, and the other is the magic shark of the magic pole Dynasty, which has the strength of the realm of thirty God emperors! Therefore, when seeing the appearance of these two names, the people present were boiling. Of course, this is naturally because Qin Shaofeng was the first to play and faced people who are stronger than himself.


    You deserve it! This is retribution! All the people who participated in the war of the son of heaven thought like this in their hearts, but none of them sympathized with Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng is so hateful! The end of making public anger should be like this. He is still arrogant and wants to get the top of the list. Now, let''s get kicked out of the first one?


    Because Qin Shaofeng has the realm of 36 gods and emperors, those who participated in the war of the sons of heaven but did not reach the realm of gods and emperors are very unwilling. They also want to defeat Qin Shaofeng, but they know that they are not opponents. Qin Shaofeng is so unlucky that he meets opponents who are stronger than himself, which makes these people cheer.


    Those who are stronger than the magic shark are very sorry. How could the opportunity to humiliate Qin Shaofeng be taken away by the magic shark? This is a great opportunity to show their face, which makes those who are better than the magic shark envy the magic shark and want to compete for the magic shark.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that he would play the competition first. His eyes looked at the devil''s great saint, but he saw a strange look in the devil''s great saint''s eyes. Qin Shaofeng suddenly understood that it was the devil''s great saint who wanted to see his strength. Naturally, there was no need to say.


    The huge mirror is the holy vessel of the great devil, which is naturally controlled by the great devil. The star saint, the fire saint and the sun and moon Saint all understand this. Therefore, when this result came out, they were also surprised. You know, the great devil''s attitude towards Qin Shaofeng was excellent from the beginning, which was a good thing they had never seen before.


    It is reasonable to say that under such circumstances, even if the devil extremely great saint wants to operate in a dark box, he should arrange some weak opponents for Qin Shaofeng. However, the devil extremely great saint actually arranged an opponent of the thirty grade God Emperor for Qin Shaofeng, which is six grades higher than Qin Shaofeng. In this case, Qin Shaofeng can''t win.


    Is it true that the great sage of the devil is also very dissatisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s previous behavior? It''s just because there''s no face attack, so it''s a secret operation. When Qin Shaofeng faces such an opponent, he will naturally suffer great insult, so as to destroy Qin Shaofeng? Well, it must be. The fire saint and the sun and moon Saint both guessed like this.


    "Ha ha, arrogant boy, come out and die!" a shout came from the magic pole Dynasty. Then a tall body came out, wearing a silver armor and strong. Every step out, it shook the magic dragon platform. Naturally, it was the magic shark, and the magic shark''s hands held a sharp tooth, They are all one meter long.


    This demon shark is a shark who got his way and cultivated it. Now he has the accomplishments of the thirty God emperors, but he doesn''t know how many battles he has experienced. His body is full of violent and incomparable evil spirit, and his murderous spirit is even stronger. As he moves forward, there is a thick blood shadow behind him, which is condensed by his murderous spirit.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the magic shark coming up, he also flashed to the center of the magic dragon platform. There are countless squares on the ten thousand magic dragon platform. Each square is hundreds of miles long. When Qin Shaofeng and magic shark stand on the central square, the square rises slowly.


    Magic shark looked at Qin Shaofeng standing opposite, with a cruel smile on his face, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, your luck is too bad. Grandpa, I''ll let you know what to say and what not to say today! Don''t worry, I won''t let you die easily. I must let you suffer all the humiliation!"


    Qin Shaofeng stood in the competition arena, but he didn''t listen to what the devil shark said at all. Instead, he kept staring at the devil Jisheng, and even winked at the devil Jisheng several times. Finally, when the devil shark finished, he said to the devil Jisheng, "Dear future wife, this is your future husband''s first competition. Do you want your future husband to be gentle, not too bloody, or domineering and tragic?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the radian of the corners of the mouth increased even more. She really didn''t experience such emotion. No one has ever talked to himself so shamelessly, and dared to tease himself like this. Without saying anything else, Qin Shaofeng''s courage is enough for the devil to appreciate.


    Of course, the words like dear, wife and husband also make the devil extremely great saint feel very exciting. Although the devil extremely great saint is the most powerful woman in the eastern theater, he is also a woman! If it is a woman, there will always be times when people need care and warmth. Therefore, listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words makes the devil extremely great saint feel very exciting and feel strange constantly Growing.


    However, the magic great saint didn''t answer Qin Shaofeng''s words. He just looked at Qin Shaofeng quietly to see what he had to say. Qin Shaofeng looked at the magic great saint and didn''t answer. Then he said, "future wife, don''t you know how to choose? It''s difficult. Otherwise, I''ll compromise and teach him a lesson of tenderness and hegemony."


    "Boy, you want to die!" when was magic shark so despised? Naturally, he was extremely angry. The fangs of his hands were left after he was transformed. They were the hardest thing in his body. They were used as weapons by him. I don''t know how many opponents he killed. At this time, they stabbed Qin Shaofeng.


    All the magic power in the magic shark surged out, and the huge magic power immediately made the wind and clouds surge. The whole martial arts competition arena seemed to become a vast ocean, and the magic shark was naturally the overlord in this vast ocean. He was rushing towards his prey and wanted to tear the prey up with his sharp teeth!


    I saw the magic power of the magic shark condense a huge shark, open the big mouth of the blood basin and bite at Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng looked at the magic shark attacking him and said slowly, "the fist I practiced for the first time is called split whale magic fist. Although you are much worse than whale, who makes me so considerate? I''ll use this fist to deal with you!"


    Yes, Qin Shaofeng''s first practice was the crack whale divine fist. Although it was only a mundane martial art, it had earth shaking power in Qin Shaofeng''s hands. He saw all Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength rush out and collide with the angry whale, and then the whole person hit the huge shark transformed into the magic shark.


    Qin Shaofeng is the 13th and 6th God Emperor, and magic shark is the 30th God Emperor. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t use divine power when facing magic shark, but only physical power, which makes all those who see this scene think Qin Shaofeng is crazy. At the same time, they scold Qin Shaofeng in their hearts. They are waiting for Qin Shaofeng to die!


    The devil shark''s heart is even more angry. Qin Shaofeng''s behavior seriously despises the devil shark, which makes the devil shark more angry. At the same time, he is determined to humiliate Qin Shaofeng! This is the end of looking down on him. No one can escape his punishment!


    Qin Shaofeng''s figure is naturally like a mole ant compared with the shark condensed by the magic shark''s divine power. However, the strength displayed by this small mole ant stunned them all!

 Chapter 530

    Qin Shaofeng didn''t use any Dharma body or divine power. With his own physical strength, people who saw this scene thought Qin Shaofeng was looking for death. Of course, they also very much wanted to see Qin Shaofeng do this, but it''s a pity that they didn''t play, or they would humiliate Qin Shaofeng.


    However, the next scene stunned them. The huge shark condensed with the magic power of the magic shark was stopped at the moment of collision with Qin Shaofeng. Everyone who saw this scene felt a tremor in their hearts, and then the bad feeling hit their hearts, Then I saw the huge shark condensed by the magical power of the magic shark, which began to break up a little from the head.


    The energy contained in the divine power of the thirty product God Emperor is naturally incomparably huge. With the continuous fragmentation of the huge shark, endless energy is sweeping around. However, there is a protective cover on the competition arena. The energy can only impact on the protective cover, but it can not have any impact on the surrounding.


    The huge sharks condensed by the divine power were all broken in an instant. The magic shark held the sharp teeth in both hands and looked at Qin Shaofeng rushing towards him. He didn''t expect such a result, but the ferocity of the magic shark didn''t decrease at all. Even if the huge white shark condensed by the divine power was broken, the magic shark still stabbed Qin Shaofeng with two sharp teeth, His physical strength is also quite huge. He hasn''t been afraid of anyone to compete with his physical strength!


    Bang! Qin Shaofeng''s fists hit the sharp teeth of the magic shark. With a click, it was not Qin Shaofeng''s fist that broke, but the sharp teeth of the magic shark. Then Qin Shaofeng''s fists burst and broke the magic shark''s arms, and finally fell on the magic shark''s chest. Naturally, the powerful body of the magic shark did not resist Qin Shaofeng''s fist, The whole person''s chest collapsed in an instant.


    A puff of blood came out of the devil shark''s mouth, and then the devil shark''s body rolled out to the back. This roll was rolled out for a full kilometer before it stopped. When the devil shark was punched, it was only breathing in and out, and was completely dying, which made people who saw this scene silly.


    Qin Shaofeng defeated the magic shark in the realm of the thirty product God Emperor with only his physical strength, and only beat the magic shark into this shape with one punch, which made everyone present not believe this result, but looking at the dying appearance of the magic shark, he couldn''t help but recognize this fact.


    "Dear future wife, you see, how about my fist? Is it domineering and gentle? Look, no one has killed him!" Qin Shaofeng turned to the possessed great sage and said, but what he said made everyone present feel extremely disgusting. He didn''t dare to say anything else. It''s disgusting and shameless, None of the people present disagreed with Qin Shaofeng!


    The devil extremely great saint was also surprised that Qin Shaofeng punched the devil shark with only his physical strength. However, he ignored Qin Shaofeng''s words. He understood that the goods are definitely the people who push their nose and face. As long as you show him a good face, Qin Shaofeng will definitely not know his last name!


    Magic shark can''t stand up. Qin Shaofeng naturally won the battle. Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to himself when he saw the magic great saint, and didn''t lose heart. He continued to say to the magic great saint, "dear wife, I''ll go back to practice first. If you miss me, you can call me at any time. Your husband, I''ll be on call."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words and looking at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, all the people present wanted to slap Qin Shaofeng to death. At the same time, they were very disappointed with the magic shark. There was a difference of six grades. It was useless to be punched by others. Of course, through this battle, the people present had an understanding of Qin Shaofeng''s strength and knew that Qin Shaofeng was not so easy to deal with.


    After Qin Shaofeng went down, the name on the huge mirror in the air spun again that day, and soon the name of the person who competed appeared again, but it was a competition between two friars in the realm of God King, from the Dingtian Dynasty and the holy fire Dynasty. Because of the contradiction between the two dynasties, the competition between the two friars after they came on the stage was also very wonderful and made all kinds of great moves, Finally, it ended with the tragic victory of the monk of the Dingtian Dynasty.


    Hundreds of thousands of people participated in this battle of the sons of heaven, including monks from all walks of life, and the kings did not let these children participate in this battle of the sons of heaven in order to obtain the 1000 places, but only to hone them, enhance their knowledge and experience, and pave the way for their future growth, It is absolutely impossible without the above accomplishments of the God King.


    The competition went on one after another. Qin Shaofeng''s name didn''t appear again after the first competition. Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. He took the time to devour the infinite devil contained in the ten thousand magic dragon platform. Of course, many people were surprised that Qin Shaofeng could devour the devil pregnant in the ten thousand Magic Dragon platform, After all, there are many powerful demons among these demons, and Qin Shaofeng has no influence at all. He devours them like that, which makes many people know that Qin Shaofeng is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    After a battle between the friars of the sun moon Dynasty and the magic pole Dynasty, the huge mirror in the sky rotated again. After some screening, there were two names. One was Yue Youran of the sun moon Dynasty, the 36th God Emperor of the sun moon Dynasty, and the royal family of the sun moon Dynasty. The other name also attracted much attention because he was Qin Shaoyang!


    Qin Shaoyang''s qualifications and talents have attracted the attention of everyone present. Because Qin Shaoyang is the demon second only to Qin Shaofeng, all dynasties pay great attention to Qin Shaoyang''s genius. Of course, they pay such attention to the destruction of Qin Shaoyang. Such a demon can''t let him continue to grow.


    Seeing his name appear, Qin Shaoyang flashed to the martial arts arena. Although he had to face a thirty-six God Emperor and he had only one God King, Qin Shaoyang had no fear at all, and Qin Shaoyang''s temperament and behavior were very different from Qin Shaofeng.


    This makes the people present depressed. How come there is such a big gap between the two brothers? One is polite, but how can the other be so shameless and obscene? It''s just a pity that a great genius like Qin Shaoyang is about to fall. No one thinks he will be a leisurely opponent that month.


    Yue leisurely fell on the martial arts challenge arena. Wearing a long dress, she looked very elegant, especially the appearance of the country and the city, which set off the extraordinary and refined temperament. Although she was only the thirty-six God emperors, her breath was extremely powerful. After falling on the martial arts challenge arena, she opened her mouth to Qin Shaoyang and said, "admit defeat and save your life."


    The son of heaven can still admit defeat in the war, and as long as you admit defeat, your opponent can''t shoot again. Otherwise, you can kill your opponent in the competition. When Yue leisurely came up, she had received the voice of the double saints of the sun and the moon and asked her to eradicate Qin Shaoyang. But Yue leisurely looked at Qin Shaoyang, but she couldn''t bear it, so she let Qin Shaoyang admit defeat.


    But Qin Shaoyang shook his head after listening to Yue Youran''s words, and then said to Yue Youran, "I won''t admit defeat. Besides, I haven''t had a competition yet. How do you know I will lose?" Qin Shaoyang really won''t admit defeat. He hasn''t surpassed Qin Shaofeng, so how can he admit defeat?


    Yue Youran listened to Qin Shaoyang''s words and shook her head. Then she said to Qin Shaoyang, "well, since you won''t admit defeat, I won''t say much. Look, this is my strongest move. I hope you can take it! Yuehua will come to the world and destroy the sky and the earth!"


    As the last sentence of yueyueran falls, a full moon rises slowly from the back of yueyueyueran. This round of full moon emits dazzling light and floats behind yueyueyueran, making yueyueran''s temperament suddenly change from mild to cold, and her whole body emits a cold smell, Then I saw the full moon, and suddenly a crescent shaped light shone from it, shooting at Qin Shaoyang.


    Although it is only a divine light, the power contained in it can not be underestimated. After the first crescent divine light is emitted, the subsequent crescent divine light is released from the full moon and shrouded in the past towards Qin Shaoyang. If it all falls on Qin Shaoyang, it will definitely destroy Qin Shaoyang!


    Qin Shaoyang naturally felt the powerful attack of Yue leisurely. He knew that if he relied on his own strength, he would never be able to cope with it. Qin Shaoyang naturally didn''t want to lose his competition like this, so Qin Shaoyang clenched his teeth and displayed the blood sacrifice taught by Qin Shaofeng to him.


    The sacrifice of blood is not only able to sacrifice his own blood, but also the blood of others. Qin Shaoyang naturally chose his own blood. He wanted to sacrifice the blood of others, but he didn''t have that strength. He had to sacrifice his own blood.


    "Sacrifice of blood, borrow the power of heaven!" Qin Shaoyang shouted, and then he saw that the blood in Qin Shaoyang immediately boiled up, and the endless blood gas rose into the sky, and Qin Shaoyang''s face turned pale at once. Since it was a sacrifice, it would naturally consume a lot of blood!


    Fortunately, the Shura Sutra cultivated by Qin Shaoyang doesn''t care about this blood!

 Chapter 531

    Because Qin Shaoyang cultivates the Shura Sutra and has incomparably strong blood Qi in his body. Although it takes a large amount of blood to sacrifice this blood, it still doesn''t matter much to Qin Shaoyang. I saw endless blood rising into the sky and immediately dyed the whole void red.


    After Qin Shaoyang showed this move, the endless power of rules in the void was poured into Qin Shaoyang, which opened the eyes of everyone present. They didn''t expect Qin Shaoyang to have such a move. The breath on Qin Shaoyang grew too fast. It didn''t take much time to surpass the opposite moon!


    At this time, Yue Youran''s attack was in front of Qin Shaoyang. She saw crescent shaped magic lights cutting the blood around Qin Shaoyang, but the powerful crescent shaped magic light could not cut in at this time and was blocked by an invisible force, which surprised Yue Youran, Immediately, all the divine powers in the body came out.


    Because she doesn''t want to kill Qin Shaoyang, Yue Youran still keeps her hand, but now she feels the change of Qin Shaoyang''s breath, which makes Yue Youran know that if she keeps her hand again, she may lose in the end. If she loses, she can''t explain in front of the sun and moon saints. She can only do her best!


    But the crescent shaped divine light fell on the endless blood gas. All of them were crushed by the endless blood gas. Qin Shaoyang, who sacrificed blood and made use of infinite power to Tiandi Avenue, raised his head at this time. His eyes were red with blood and his breath was incomparably huge, but Qin Shaoyang was not in good condition at this time, There are cracks all over the body, and blood is constantly bursting out.


    This is Qin Shaoyang''s flesh is not strong enough. The power to use this blood sacrifice is too huge, which makes Qin Shaoyang''s flesh have reached the limit of bearing. The incomparable power makes Qin Shaoyang''s body constantly supported, which makes Qin Shaoyang feel that he will explode and die without venting.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Shaoyang took a palm, which condensed all his strength, and took it towards the opposite moon leisurely. I saw a huge blood palm appear out of thin air, bloody, drops of blood emitting a bloody smell falling down from above, and the energy emitted from this blood palm is extremely frightening.


    Qin Shaoyang finally felt much better after this palm was played. He operated his divine power in the body, and the wound on his body was restored as before. Then Qin Shaoyang looked ahead. This palm was his most powerful attack. If the blood sacrifice could not play any role, he would have no power to resist and could only admit defeat.


    I saw the huge blood palm shoot leisurely towards the moon. Everywhere I passed, all the divine lights were annihilated by the blood palm. Seeing the blood palm photographed towards me and feeling the energy contained in the blood palm, Yue leiran was also awe inspiring in her heart. Then her mind moved, and the huge full moon behind immediately flew towards the front and collided with the huge blood palm.


    With a loud bang, the blood palm and the full moon collided together, and the time seemed to stand still at that second. I saw that the blood palm and the full moon kept in contact and suspended in the void. Except for the earth shaking noise, there was no more situation. Everyone was watching nervously. Who would win the final victory in this war? Is it the Qin Shaoyang of the first God Emperor or the moon leisurely of the 36 God emperors?


    The answer will soon be revealed! I saw that the huge blood palm had cracks, and the huge energy was released, which made people of all dynasties breathe a sigh of relief. They didn''t want Qin Shaoyang to continue to grow. Now they are very happy to see that he is about to fall.


    However, at this time, Yue Youran suddenly took a mouthful of blood, and then her body flew backward. At the moment when Yue Youran sprayed blood, the huge full moon collapsed, turned into powder and disappeared invisible, but it was much cleaner than Qin Shaoyang''s blood palm.


    Without the obstruction of the huge full moon, the blood palm displayed by Qin Shaoyang was scarred, but it was leisurely photographed towards the moon. Seeing that the great beauty of national beauty was about to fall under Qin Shaoyang''s blood palm, people in the sun moon Dynasty were nervous.


    Although yueyouran has only 36 accomplishments of the God Emperor, yueyouran is the descendant of the sun and moon saints. It has a high position in the sun and moon Dynasty. If it falls like this, it will not only cause great losses to the sun and moon Dynasty, but also give a great blow to the face of the sun and moon Dynasty.


    Qin Shaoyang looked at the blood palm and continued to shoot towards Yue Youran. He remembered that Yue Youran had advised him to admit defeat. He knew that Yue Youran was still a kind girl. Naturally, he couldn''t bear to let her fall like this. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaoyang naturally couldn''t sit idly by and directly rushed to the front.


    The next step is to come to the front of the moon leisurely. Qin Shaoyang hugged the upside down moon leisurely in his arms, and then the divine power in his body burst out and clapped it towards the blood palm. However, the energy contained in the blood palm is too huge. Although it has consumed a lot of energy against the huge full moon, the remaining energy can not be underestimated.


    A puff of blood also came out of Qin Shaoyang''s mouth to kill the Dragon blade. When he slapped it out, Qin Shaoyang was also seriously injured by the shock. Fortunately, the huge blood palm also collapsed and disappeared completely, which made Qin Shaoyang relaxed and fell slowly on the challenge arena with the moon in his arms.


    "You... You put me down!" Yue leisurely said to Qin Shaoyang with a shy face. The previous trauma made her face pale, but Qin Shaoyang held her in his arms and felt the breath she had never felt. Yue leisurely''s heart jumped with a bang, her face turned red, and different emotions were gushing in her heart.


    Qin Shaoyang listened to Yue leisurely''s words and slowly put Yue leisurely down, but when Yue leisurely''s previous move was used up, all his divine power was consumed. At this time, he was very weak and couldn''t stand up. Being let go by Qin Shaoyang was a stagger and almost fell.


    Seeing that Yue Youran almost fell down, Qin Shaoyang pulled Yue Youran into his arms again, and Yue Youran, who was held in Qin Shaoyang''s arms again, was more nervous and had a stronger heartbeat. This kind of thing that Yue Youran had never experienced, made Yue Youran feel at a loss, and looked at Qin Shaoyang tightly with some confused and smart eyes.


    Qin Shaoyang directly picked up the moon leisurely, and then walked in the direction of the sun moon Dynasty. However, at this time, the referee in charge of the competition is not happy. If you want to pick up girls, you can pick up girls, but you haven''t won the competition. How can you go on? So the judge of the first grade God Emperor from the magic pole Dynasty said to Qin Shaoyang, "stop, you haven''t issued a victory or defeat, you can''t leave."


    "You can''t see who wins or loses. You''re a competent referee!" Qin Shaoyang said to the referee after listening to the referee''s words, but he didn''t stop and went straight to the direction of the sun moon Dynasty. The referee was depressed when he heard Qin Shaoyang''s words. He was a referee. Qin Shaoyang dared to talk to him like this, I really don''t pay attention to him.


    However, the referee was even more depressed that he had to announce that Qin Shaoyang won, because he had seen that Yue Youran didn''t even have the strength to stand up, and Qin Shaoyang could still walk forward with Yue Youran in his arms. Therefore, although he was very unwilling, he had to announce that Qin Shaoyang won.


    Such a result was unacceptable to all the people present, because Qin Shaoyang was only the realm of a God King, while Yue Youran was the thirty-six God emperors. In the end, Qin Shaoyang won the victory! Although it is said that the mysterious moves of Qin Shaoyang used the power of heaven and earth Avenue, Qin Shaoyang won no matter what means.


    This is the purpose of the son of heaven war. No matter how you win, as long as you win, you will be promoted, and if you lose, you will not be eligible to continue. Therefore, Qin Shaoyang''s victory naturally surprised many people, but he can only accept such a fact. After all, the course of the competition is obvious to all.


    Qin Shaoyang took Yue leisurely back to the place where the sun moon Dynasty was located, and gently put Yue leisurely down. At this time, Yue leisurely, who had restored some divine power, could naturally stand up. However, being held by Qin Shaoyang in public also made Yue leisurely shy. After looking at Qin Shaoyang, he directly flashed into the people of the sun moon Dynasty.


    The sun and moon double saints looked at all this, but they didn''t say anything. Looking at Qin Shaoyang standing in front of them, they didn''t know what to plan. Naturally, Qin Shaoyang didn''t say hello to the sun and moon double saints. He turned around and left and flew towards the south area of Wanmo dragon platform.


    After Qin Shaoyang came back, he also began to practice immediately, because after the competition and the sacrifice of blood, Qin Shaoyang actually felt that he was going to break through, and the Hongmeng purple gas accumulated by Qin Shaoyang before was enough for him to break through. Therefore, under the protection of Zu Huang, Qin Shaoyang began to prepare for a breakthrough without hesitation.

 Chapter 532

    Qin Shaoyang''s blood sacrifice did consume a lot of blood gas in his body, but it was not without benefits, because every time he exhibited blood sacrifice, he could stimulate blood power, which was mysterious and magical. Therefore, after the competition, Qin Shaoyang felt that he was going to break through, which made Qin Shaoyang very happy.


    Since seeing Qin Shaofeng break through the realm of thirty-six God emperors, Qin Shaoyang is very unwilling, but this barrier is difficult to pass. Although he is unwilling, there is no way. He can only wait for his breakthrough opportunity, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    Qin Shaoyang was already ready to break through the Hongmeng purple gas used to break through the realm of God Emperor, so he did not hesitate to start preparing to break through. With the protection of the ancestor emperor, nothing would happen. After Qin Shaoyang sat down, the blood gas in his body began to boil, and his breath increased with the refining of Hongmeng purple gas.


    Qin Shaofeng has Tianyan Bagua to refine Hongmeng purple Qi, while Qin Shaoyang has the source of all evil. This source of all evil has infinite wonderful functions, not just gathering evil forces. Most of the reasons why Qin Shaoyang can improve his accomplishments so quickly are the source of all evil, and one of the functions of the source of all evil is to quickly refine Hongmeng purple Qi.


    With the refining of a large number of Hongmeng purple gas, Qin Shaoyang finally took this step and broke through the realm of 36 God emperors. His breath became extremely strong. People in Pangu star region were naturally very happy to see this scene, and Qin Shaoyang was even more excited and finally caught up with Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng, sitting beside him, although he is strengthening the demon king of seven emotions and six desires with the help of the endless demons on the ten thousand magic dragon platform, he is still very clear about Qin Shaoyang''s breakthrough. Seeing that Qin Shaoyang is the same as his own realm, Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry. He is still swallowing the endless demons. This is the most important thing for Qin Shaofeng.


    As for the promotion of divine power level, Qin Shaofeng won''t worry at all. As long as there is enough Hongmeng purple gas, Qin Shaofeng can be promoted at any time. It''s very simple to get Hongmeng purple gas in the war of the son of heaven. It''s almost as long as he kills several opponents in the realm of God Emperor.


    However, there are few such opportunities for the promotion of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng naturally knows what is important. Of course, seeing that Qin Shaoyang was promoted to the 36th God Emperor, Qin Shaofeng swallowed the devil much faster, which made the demon king of seven emotions and six desires grow rapidly.


    The war of the son of heaven continues. Because there are too many people participating, it naturally takes a lot of time. However, time is the most indispensable for friars, so they are fighting with high passion. With the passage of time, the climax of the war of the son of heaven is getting closer and closer.


    The ultimate goal of the son of heaven war is to select 1000 places, and then go to hongmengtai in the central theater to experience. With the competition, a large number of people were eliminated. Finally, the 1000 places were finally determined. Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang are among them, and anyone who can enter these 1000 places has the cultivation of the God Emperor.


    Among the 1000 places, the people of the magic pole Dynasty occupy 400, while the sun moon Dynasty, the holy fire Dynasty and the Dingtian Dynasty occupy 200 respectively. Of course, the 200 of the Dingtian Dynasty include the two brothers Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang, but many people have a lot of opinions about the two brothers Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng entering the 1000 places.


    Because Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang both entered the thousand places after only one competition, while others, even those at the peak of yipinshendi, didn''t know that they finally entered the thousand places after many competitions. Of course, the strong man at the peak of yipinshendi only needs to stand there and the opponent will admit defeat, It''s easier than trying.


    However, no matter how easy it is, they have experienced many competitions, but Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang have entered the quota of 1000 people after only one competition, which naturally makes many people have opinions. But there is one thing I dare not say, because everyone knows the fishiness in it. Only Qin Shaofeng dares to touch the tiger beard of the devil, but others don''t have the courage.


    The 1000 quota for entering the central war zone has been determined, but it does not mean that the war of the sons of heaven is over, because the 1000 people still have to be divided into a high and low level, and the person who wins the top of the list is still the leader of the 1000 people. At that time, he will take the 1000 people into the hongmengtai war.


    Therefore, the competition continues, but death is not allowed in the next competition, because these 1000 people are already the elite of the eastern theater. If death occurs, it will affect the entry into hongmengtai in the future. Of course, death is not allowed, but it is allowed to hurt the opponent, otherwise there will be no victory or defeat.


    The names of a thousand people revolved on the huge mirror, and finally the names of two people appeared again. This time, Qin Shaofeng''s name finally appeared again. Qin Shaofeng''s opponent was from the holy fire Dynasty. A strong man with the realm of the twenty-five God Emperor, named Zhu Yan, had the magic power to summon daoyan holy fire, It was also brilliant in the previous competition.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw his name reappear, he naturally stopped swallowing the demons, stood up and flew to the martial arts challenge arena. Looking at the opponent opposite, he didn''t care. The 25th God Emperor still couldn''t threaten Qin Shaofeng''s safety, and Qin Shaofeng naturally wouldn''t care more about daoyan holy fire.


    Qin Shaofeng condensed the first sacred fire in heaven and earth, and the daoyan sacred fire, which gave birth to the fire, only ranked second. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng came to the competition arena, but did not look at Zhu Yan, but looked in the direction of the sacred fire Dynasty. Sure enough, he found a figure, Huangfu Mingyue, who had a face in the meteorite volcano.


    Because Qin Shaofeng has been in the first secret collection for more than 300 years, and tens of thousands of years have passed outside. He sees Huangfu Mingyue again. This Huangfu Mingyue has the cultivation of 20 God emperors. Although it is not the strongest in the holy fire Dynasty, it is very good. Moreover, Huangfu Mingyue has regained its original face and no longer dressed up as a man, Naturally, she also has the appearance of sinking fish and falling geese. She is a first-class beauty.


    After feeling Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, Huangfu Mingyue also looked at Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, she recognized Qin Shaofeng long ago, but Qin Shaofeng stood with the people of the Dingtian Dynasty. Huangfu Mingyue was naturally hard to say hello to Qin Shaofeng. Moreover, Huangfu Mingyue and Qin Shaofeng had no friendship. At the beginning, it was just Huangfu Mingyue who wanted to attract Qin Shaofeng.


    Just seeing Qin Shaofeng again, Huangfu Mingyue was shocked by all kinds of demons of Qin Shaofeng. Not to mention the talent and qualification of Qin Shaofeng''s demons, it was unbearable for everyone to flirt with the devil in public.


    Now looking at Qin Shaofeng and looking at himself, Huangfu Mingyue is nervous. He thinks that Qin Shaofeng must not go crazy. The devil Jida saint is obviously interested in Qin Shaofeng. If Qin Shaofeng has anything to do with himself again, Huangfu Mingyue can''t bear the anger of the devil Jida saint.


    But the more Huangfu Mingyue doesn''t want to come, the more things will happen. Qin Shaofeng suddenly opens his mouth and says to Huangfu Mingyue, "we''ve met again. I didn''t expect you to look so beautiful in women''s clothes. Well, I''ll discuss something with you and be my wife!"


    Not only Huangfu Mingyue was stunned, but everyone present was stunned when they heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, even zuhuang was no exception! You should know that Qin Shaofeng is still pursuing the devil''s greatest saint. Now the devil''s greatest Saint comes to flirt with Huangfu Mingyue before he catches his hand, and the key is in front of the devil''s greatest saint. Qin Shaofeng''s color courage is too big.


    Oh, my God! This is absolutely cowardly! But this is a great good thing in the hearts of those who are looking forward to Qin Shaofeng''s death. It''s Qin Shaofeng''s own death, but no wonder they. They have begun to imagine Qin Shaofeng being shot to death by the angry devil Jida saint.


    Because this is a thousand people''s war, there can be no death. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng will not be killed. Naturally, those who expect Qin Shaofeng to die are very unwilling, but Qin Shaofeng is looking for death now. No matter which woman sees the person who is still pursuing her and flirts with other women, she can''t stand it, Not to mention the most powerful woman in the eastern theater!


    Everyone looked at the devil''s great saint and wanted to see how the devil''s great saint reacted. To everyone''s surprise, the devil''s great saint didn''t respond at all. He just looked at Qin Shaofeng, and the light revealed in his eyes could see that the devil''s great saint was still in a good mood at this time.


    The people who saw this scene were really stupid. Did you say that the devil Jida Saint had been charmed by Qin Shaofeng? How can such a thing happen? The devil is not angry, but will still look at Qin Shaofeng with a smile? It''s totally illogical, damn it, it''s too messy!

 Chapter 533

    As the most powerful woman in the eastern war zone, the devil extremely great saint was able to endure the pursuit of Qin Shao''s oath, and then flirted with other women, which made the people present not understand what was going on. They just felt that their brain was too chaotic and could not work at all.


    Huangfu Mingyue is even more so. What she fears most finally happened. When she heard Qin Shaofeng say that, Huangfu Mingyue was stunned. Although it is said that being pursued is a good thing, Qin Shaofeng is still handsome, jade trees face the wind, Guan Jian also has the talent and qualification of demons. At the age of 500, he is already the 36th God Emperor, There will definitely be great achievements in the future. It will be very face-saving to be pursued by such people.


    However, no matter how much you like Huangfu Mingyue, Qin Shaofeng shouldn''t say it in public. Of course, even if you say it in public, it''s nothing, but it shouldn''t be. The worst thing is to say it in front of the devil''s great saint. Huangfu Mingyue is confused. His heart has been tightened for a long time, waiting for the anger of the devil''s great saint.


    What Huangfu Mingyue didn''t expect was that after waiting for a long time, the devil Jida Saint didn''t get angry. Huangfu Mingyue glanced at the devil Jida saint and found that the devil Jida Saint didn''t look angry. He was a little relieved. However, Qin Shaofeng said again at this time, "Hey, can you do it or not? I''m still waiting for a competition!"


    Conscience of heaven and earth, Zhu Yan, standing behind Qin Shaofeng, roared in his heart. Do you finally know that you are competing? The anger in his heart is beyond measure. Zhu Yan watched Qin Shaofeng flirt with Huangfu Mingyue. He really wanted to strangle Qin Shaofeng, but he endured it.


    Zhu Yan naturally hopes that he can humiliate Qin Shaofeng, but he is not stupid. He has already seen the devil''s great saint''s attitude towards Qin Shaofeng, so he is still thinking about how to do it later, but he didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s color courage is so big that he wants to die himself, so he doesn''t need Zhu Yan to do it.


    So Zhu Yan waited for the devil''s great saint to kill Qin Shaofeng. But Qin Shaofeng molested Huangfu Mingyue for the first time, and the devil''s great saint didn''t get angry, which disappointed Zhu Yan. At the same time, he also considered how to deal with Qin Shaofeng under the attitude of the devil''s great saint. However, he didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng molested Huangfu Mingyue for the second time.


    Huangfu Mingyue is the princess of the holy fire Dynasty. She is of great dignity and pursues many people. Zhu Yan is one of them. Therefore, seeing Qin Shaofeng flirting with Huangfu Mingyue is naturally furious, but she can only endure. He really doesn''t dare to do anything to Qin Shaofeng before the devil extremely Saint clearly expresses his anger.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Huangfu Mingyue''s heart was corrected again, but he was extremely complaining about Qin Shaofeng. You said that if you asked once, even if the devil Jida saint was not angry, why would you ask the second time? However, Huangfu Mingyue was a girl after all. He was very embarrassed to be asked such a question by Qin Shaofeng in this public, and his face turned red.


    "How can you do this? Aren''t you pursuing the great sage? Why are you provoking me again?" Huangfu Mingyue said to Qin Shaofeng, and Huangfu Mingyue meant to remind Qin Shaofeng that you are pursuing the great sage. Don''t make a mistake. If the great sage gets angry in such nonsense, they will both be finished.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was very surprised when he heard Huangfu Mingyue''s words. "Who said that? Is there such a truth in the world? Who said that I can only pursue her? I am determined to be a lover and only pursue him. What kind of lover is it? Are you right, future wife?"


    Qin Shaofeng''s last sentence was to ask the devil''s great saint, which made everyone present more speechless. No one expected Qin Shaofeng to ask the devil''s great saint like this. It''s too desperate. Everyone is waiting for the reaction of the devil''s great saint. In their opinion, the devil''s great saint should be angry.


    But it was the devil who opened everyone''s eyes. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he actually nodded! What does this represent? What does this represent? Everyone roared in their hearts! The devil''s great saint nodded, which shows that the devil agrees with Qin Shaofeng''s point of view, that is to say, the devil doesn''t care that Qin Shaofeng pursues her at the same time Beg another woman! Crazy, crazy, this woman is crazy! Everyone roars like this in their hearts!


    Everyone can''t believe what they see is true. There are infinite questions in their hearts. Can we say that Qin Shaofeng''s charm is so great? Don''t those who have great magic fans know the southeast and northwest? Even such things can be tolerated, which is too unacceptable.


    At this time, the most embarrassing and helpless thing is Zhu Yan. Now he doesn''t know how to deal with Qin Shaofeng. He is confident to defeat Qin Shaofeng. After all, he has the realm of twenty-five God emperors. He is much stronger than Qin Shaofeng, but he doesn''t dare to fight in the face of the attitude of the devil''s great saint.


    Huangfu Mingyue was stunned when she saw the devil''s great saint nodding. She didn''t expect that the devil''s great saint nodded on such a thing. You know, the devil''s great saint is the first person in the eastern theater. In Huangfu Mingyue''s view, such a woman will certainly not allow her men to have other women, but now it seems that it''s not the case.


    It''s just that everyone doesn''t understand what the devil''s great saint is thinking. They just see the light flashing in the devil''s great saint''s eyes. They know that the devil''s great saint is not angry. They just look at Qin Shaofeng with a smile. When they see such a picture, everyone is weighing how to treat Qin Shaofeng.


    Obviously, the devil is very interested in Qin Shaofeng and can tolerate such things, which means that the devil is more tolerant of other things. Therefore, the great patron of Qin Shaofeng in the future is the devil. Naturally, people in all dynasties are thinking about how to treat Qin Shaofeng.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng said to Huangfu Mingyue, "you don''t have to hurry to answer me first, but you should remember that Mo Jida Sheng is my 25th wife. If you enter my Qin family, you should call her 25th sister!"


    All the people present were stunned and numb by Qin Shaofeng''s words. Qin Shaofeng had already determined that the devil is his wife, and that''s OK. You''re shameless and no one can control it, but you dare to rank the devil as the 25th instead of the first. Is that too bold?


    Of course, the people present didn''t think that Qin Shaofeng had 24 wives was a lot of things, because all the male friars present didn''t have many wives and concubines. Because they had an unimaginable long life span, the number of wives and concubines was hundreds. Qin Shaofeng had only 24, which was very few.


    But no matter how many wives you have, the devil is the most powerful woman in the eastern theater, with the overlord of six galaxies. You say you want someone else to be your wife, but you don''t put someone else in the position of eldest sister. Why do people feel embarrassed? Therefore, after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, everyone present thought that this time the devil was going to be angry.


    If the devil and the great saint are not angry in the face of such a thing, it will be really unreasonable! But everyone didn''t expect that the magic great saint had no response at all after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. He just looked at Qin Shaofeng with a smile, which made the people present sigh for a while, and then warned himself that he must not provoke Qin Shaofeng in the future!


    With such a woman who is the first in the eastern theater supporting Qin Shaofeng, who else can and dare to provoke Qin Shaofeng! At this moment, the star saint, the fire saint and the sun and moon Saint all made such a decision in their hearts and transmitted it to their disciples. We must not harden the relationship with Qin Shaofeng, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But people don''t understand. Why should Qin Shaofeng? You say that''s what he looks like, and his accomplishments are only thirty-six God emperors. Although he says that his talent and qualification are demons, can these make the devil''s great saint pay such attention? This is too incomprehensible!


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng thinks he is a person with a lot of connotation. His looks and accomplishments are floating clouds. The key is that we have a good temperament and irresistible charm. There is no way. As for the real reason, Qin Shaofeng will never tell anyone. These are the credit of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires!


    Why did Qin Shaofeng try so hard to devour the devil bred in the ten thousand magic dragon platform? He just wanted to expand the devil king of seven emotions and six desires. At the moment of competing in the challenge arena again, Qin Shaofeng ran the devil king of seven emotions and six desires to the limit, and then dared to say those words. Of course, Qin Shaofeng is also taking a risk to see the power of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires.


    Qin Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief that the power of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires still satisfied him. Even if it was a sacred peak and had the title of great saint, the great saint of the devil couldn''t avoid being influenced by the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. Even if Qin Shaofeng''s words seemed incomparably excessive to others, the great saint of the devil was not angry under the influence of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires.


    But the devil became the 25th sister!

 Chapter 534

    If Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires had not reached the level of the eighteen grade demon king, Qin Shaofeng would never dare to take such a risk. She is the first woman in the eastern theater. She was said to be the 25th sister by him. This risk is too great, but fortunately Qin Shaofeng won the bet. The demon king of seven emotions and six desires has completely affected the great saint of the devil, So that no matter what Qin Shaofeng said, the devil will not be angry.


    Qin Shaofeng was relieved to see that the devil Jida saint was not angry. Then he turned to Zhu Yan opposite and said to Zhu Yan, "hurry up, brother. I''m in a hurry." although Zhu Yan of the 25th God Emperor has good strength, he hasn''t been paid attention to by Qin Shaofeng, and tasted the sweetness of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng naturally wants to go back and practice the seven emotions and six desires Dharma.


    Zhu Yan is so angry. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he really wants to beat Qin Shaofeng''s tender little white face flat. However, his little white face is close to the first devil in the eastern theater. It can be said that he is the first little white face in the eastern theater. Although Zhu Yan despises Qin Shaofeng''s behavior, he doesn''t dare to do anything about Qin Shaofeng.


    But Qin Shaofeng is too angry. Looking at his look of being beaten, Zhu Yan''s heart is constantly spewing anger, so Zhu Yan goes out. Anyway, as long as Qin Shaofeng is not killed, it will hurt him. This is allowed by the war of the son of heaven. He Zhu Yan didn''t violate the regulations, and no one can trouble him.


    Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Zhu Yan immediately released all his divine power, then performed Xuangong and shouted, "daoyan holy fire, the sword of destroying the world!" this is the most powerful killing move Zhu Yan can perform, but the power of this killing move is naturally reduced by Zhu Yan. In his opinion, if he tries his best, Qin Shaofeng will be killed!


    The endless daoyan holy fire appeared from the void and condensed a huge sword. It is a real holy sword completely condensed by daoyan holy fire. It is 100 feet long. After it is condensed, it stabbed Qin Shaofeng. Of course, if the holy sword condensed by daoyan holy fire reaches the limit, it should be 500 feet in size, Now it''s only one fifth of Zhu Yan''s combat power.


    Facing the huge sword, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand, and a flame with nine color light appeared in his palm. Naturally, it was the divine fire in his body, which was what little Laurie Huoer called Dayan holy fire. After it appeared, it condensed into a nine color fire lotus, which bloomed slowly. At the moment of the giant sword, it fully bloomed, and then it was lifted up by Qin Shaofeng.


    The one foot fire lotus collided with the hundred foot long sword. Everyone thought that Qin Shaofeng must be seriously injured at this time, but only the fire Saint standing in the distance looked dignified and worried and looked at his disciples. The nine color fire lotus in Qin Shaofeng''s hand was extremely shocked. As a fire saint, he naturally knew Dayan holy fire, Even he didn''t have the Dayan holy fire that he could cultivate. Qin Shaofeng actually had it, which made the fire saint''s evaluation of Qin Shaofeng much higher.


    At first, the fire saint''s impression of Qin Shaofeng was just an arrogant descendant, but later, after seeing Qin Shaofeng''s talent and qualification, the fire saint''s impression of Qin Shaofeng changed a lot, but because Qin Shaofeng was a member of the Dingtian Dynasty, he wanted to get rid of Qin Shaofeng until the devil''s attitude towards Qin Shaofeng became clear, Just gave up the idea.


    Now I see that Qin Shaofeng is actually a fire attribute physique, and has also cultivated Dayan holy fire, which makes the fire Saint want to win Qin Shaofeng while shaking his heart. Such a top-notch qualification for cultivating fire attribute Xuangong naturally belongs to the holy fire dynasty! As long as Qin Shaofeng comes to the holy fire Dynasty, the next holy fire is Qin Shaofeng!


    So others think Qin Shaofeng will get hurt, but the fire Saint knows that Qin Shaofeng with Dayan holy fire can''t get hurt at all, and Zhu Yan will only get hurt! Sure enough, just as the fire sanctuary thought, the huge sword stabbed the fire lotus. Everyone imagined that the fire lotus collapsed, and the picture of Qin Shaofeng''s injury did not appear.


    The fire lotus in Qin Shaofeng''s hand resisted the attack of the giant sword. It looked very relaxed and didn''t hurt anything, which stunned everyone present. What stunned everyone was that the sword tip of the giant sword disintegrated without warning and decomposed into daoyan holy fire again. Then it was swallowed by the fire lotus in Qin Shaofeng''s hand.


    Pooh, at the moment when the giant sword disintegrated, Zhu Yan spit out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes also looked frightened. His eyes stared at the fire lotus in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. He didn''t know what flame the nine colored fire lotus in Qin Shaofeng''s hand was condensed with. It was enough to swallow the daoyan holy fire. In his heart, this Yan holy fire was the first holy fire in the world!


    The daoyan holy fire is the foundation of Zhu Yan. Being swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng''s Dayan holy fire, Zhu Yan will naturally suffer great trauma. The physical injury makes Zhu Yan forget his previous ideas and all his divine powers rush up. More daoyan holy fire condenses from the void and throws it into the giant sword, which condenses and forms again, and then stabs Qin Shaofeng again.


    This time, it was naturally a huge sword of 500 feet. Facing the huge sword of 500 feet, Qin Shaofeng still held the fire lotus in his hand to resist, and the huge sword still failed to pierce the fire lotus, which made Zhu Yan feel bad for a moment. Would he be defeated? It''s impossible. He is the 15th God Emperor, and Qin Shaofeng is only the 36th God Emperor. He is so much stronger than Qin Shaofeng. How can he be defeated?


    Zhu Yan didn''t believe he would be defeated. He tried his best to urge the huge sword condensed by the Yan holy fire to stab Qin Shaofeng. However, it was impossible to advance a penny, and the tip of the huge sword condensed again had the trend of disintegration, which made Zhu Yan panic. At this time, In Zhu Yan''s heart, there was an idea that he could not have before, that is to withdraw the giant sword and admit defeat!


    This is definitely a difficult decision. As the 25th God Emperor, Zhu Yan naturally has his own dignity. It''s very ugly for him to admit defeat, but he won''t make a difference if he doesn''t admit defeat. Moreover, if he doesn''t admit defeat again, he will definitely suffer great losses, The holy fire of Yan doesn''t mean that you can cultivate it by practice.


    Just before Zhu Yan withdrew the huge sword transformed by the Taoist flame, the huge sword suddenly disintegrated, and then rushed to the fire lotus in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, puffing, and another mouthful of blood gushed out. Zhu Yan''s face turned pale and stretched out his right hand to catch his Taoist flame, but how can he do it?


    All the daoyan flame was swallowed by the fire lotus in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. Zhu Yan, who saw this scene, not only vomited blood in his mouth, but also shed blood in his heart! The daoyan holy fire he owned entered the meteorite volcano after he reached the realm of God Emperor and lived for five centuries before it was absorbed and refined. Now it was taken away by Qin Shaofeng, which makes Zhu Yan feel distressed.


    "Admit defeat?" Qin Shaofeng asked Huolian to say to Zhu Yan. He was completely a winner''s attitude, which made Zhu Yan''s anger stronger. But now he has lost his strongest dependence, and he can only admit defeat. Otherwise, he may lose more face. He glanced at Qin Shaofeng with hatred. Zhu Yan flew to the challenge arena.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s words immediately stopped Zhu Yan, "don''t you want your daoyan flame?" this sentence made Zhu Yan stop his body and turn around hard. Looking at Qin Shaofeng who still holds the lotus on fire, he asked Qin Shaofeng, "what do you mean by god horse?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Zhu Yan''s words and said to Zhu Yan, "do I ask you to admit defeat?" after hearing this sentence again, Zhu Yan was even more angry. Just thinking of Qin Shaofeng''s previous words, Zhu Yan held back his anger and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I admit defeat!" although he was very reluctant to say this sentence, he had to say it in order to spread the holy fire.


    After listening to Zhu Yan''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled on his face and said to Zhu Yan, "it''s over if you don''t say it early. I have to say it a second time. Originally, if you answered me the first time, I would return all the daoyan flame to you, but you asked me to ask it a second time. It''s not good. I don''t like it very much, so I decided to give you only half."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng directly returned half of the daoyan sacred fire he had swallowed to Zhu Yan. He saw that the overwhelming daoyan sacred fire was released to Zhu Yan. This daoyan holy fire is not a divine power, but a real flame. It is just that after being refined, it can use divine power to urge to attack the opponent. The power of daoyan holy fire, the second in the world, is naturally great. Therefore, Zhu Yan, who owns daoyan holy fire, is not afraid even in the face of people who are much higher than him.


    Once the daoyan flame is lost, Zhu Yan''s advantages are all lost. It can be seen how important the daoyan flame is to Zhu Yan. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng returned the daoyan flame to Zhu Yan, which surprised Zhu Yan. However, the overwhelming daoyan flame is genuine, which can''t be mixed with a little fake!


    Good man! Zhu Yan looked at the daoyan flame that rushed towards him and said with emotion in his heart.

 Chapter 535

    Zhu Yan''s daoyan flame took him five centuries to accumulate. Once he lost it, it would be a great loss. How could he know that it was a turnaround, and Qin Shaofeng returned half of it to him, which made Zhu Yan''s hostility to Qin Shaofeng completely fade and replaced it with gratitude. Of course, it is due to the demon king of seven emotions and six desires.


    Qin Shaofeng''s combination of grace and power, coupled with the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, has naturally completely changed Zhu Yan''s attitude towards him, which is exactly what Qin Shaofeng wants to see. You know, Qin Shaofeng''s purpose is not the war of the sons of heaven, but a small goal for him to reach the peak, and his next goal is naturally to enter the central war zone and enter Hongmeng platform for experience, However, the danger of hongmengtai is unimaginable. If Qin Shaofeng relied on his own strength, it would be very difficult, so he had to accept more people.


    As long as he gets the top position of these 1000 people, he can become the leader of these 1000 people and lead them into hongmengtai. Qin Shaofeng is determined to get the top position, but if he gets the top position, but no one obeys him and no one obeys his orders, he might as well not be the top of the list, so in order to enter the experience of hongmengtai, Qin Shaofeng naturally needs to subdue all the 1000 people!


    The journey of subduing begins with Zhu Yan. Of course, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to subdue one by one, because Qin Shaofeng has planted Magic Seeds for those with lower strength than Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng only needs to subdue the most powerful people of each dynasty. Looking at Zhu Yan''s grateful appearance, Qin Shaofeng naturally knew that he had succeeded in taking Zhu Yan, but in order to be more safe, Qin Shaofeng planted Magic Seeds for Zhu Yan.


    This competition naturally ended with Qin Shaofeng''s victory, and this competition let everyone know that Qin Shaofeng has fire attribute qualification and has a flame more powerful than daoyan holy fire. These fall into the eyes of people, naturally let them think they know more about Qin Shaofeng, but they don''t know, This is just the tip of the iceberg in all Qin Shaofeng''s secrets.


    The competition continued. The next competition was naturally wonderful. When hundreds of competitions were held, Qin Shaoyang''s name appeared, while Qin Shaoyang''s opponent was a disciple from the sun and moon Dynasty with the cultivation of the 15th God Emperor. His name was Yangtian. His xuanyang divine skill had been cultivated to the realm, and his luck was very good. The opponent he met in front, They are weaker than him, so they have defeated their opponents all the way and come to the present.


    Qin Shaoyang has just broken through the realm of the thirty-six God emperors. Although his divine power is comparable to that of the thirty God emperors because he has the same life core as the sand of the Ganges River in his body, he is not an opponent at all in the face of the fifteen God emperors. Unless Qin Shaofeng shows his blood sacrifice again, he can have a glimmer of hope to defeat his opponent.


    Yangtian took the lead in flying to the martial arts competition arena, and then looked at Qin Shaoyang flying slowly. At this time, he naturally knew that Qin Shaoyang was Qin Shaofeng''s brother. Because of the existence of the devil''s great saint, Yangtian naturally dared not do anything to Qin Shaofeng. After all, the sun and moon saints warned them severely, but Qin Shaoyang had nothing to do with the devil''s great saint. In this case, Is it always possible to teach the devil the greatest saint?


    In Yangtian''s opinion, since Qin Shaofeng can''t be humiliated, let Qin Shaoyang be humiliated for Qin Shaofeng. With this idea, the corners of Yangtian''s mouth naturally show a sneer. Of course, there is another reason why Yangtian wants to humiliate Qin Shaoyang, that is, Yue Youran! The sunny day is also one of the pursuers of Yue Youran. Therefore, seeing Yue Youran playing with Qin Shaoyang there is naturally jealousy and resentment against Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaoyang stood in the martial arts contest Leitai mountain. After knowing the cultivation of Yangtian, Qin Shaoyang naturally understood that he was not the opponent of Yangtian, but it was not Qin Shaoyang''s character to admit defeat. Because there were regulations that death could not occur, so Qin Shaoyang didn''t worry about his life. Wasn''t he injured? Did he suffer less injuries all the way?


    "You admit defeat. The gap between you and me is too big. It''s really meaningless to compete with you. I don''t want to hurt you. If you admit defeat, you''ll have the best of both worlds." Yangtian said to Qin Shaoyang. Of course, Yangtian doesn''t want Qin Shaoyang to admit defeat. Otherwise, how can he humiliate Qin Shaoyang? Of course, when Yang Tian spoke, the disdain revealed in his tone was an insult to Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaoyang naturally heard the disdain in Yang Tian''s tone, but there was no emotional fluctuation. He just shook his head and said he would not admit defeat. Yang Tian looked at Qin Shaoyang shaking his head and immediately felt happy,. He waited for this effect. After seeing Qin Shaoyang shaking his head, he said to Qin Shaoyang, "since you don''t want to admit defeat, fight. Don''t worry, I''ll show mercy."


    After listening to the words of Yang Tian, Qin Shaoyang finally said, "no!" although it was only three words, it had shown Qin Shaoyang''s intention. He didn''t need Yang Tian''s mercy and asked him to do his best. After listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words, Yang Tian was naturally in full bloom. Now he can do his best. Anyway, Qin Shaoyang didn''t know what to do, He didn''t mean to give in.


    After Qin Shaoyang flew into the martial arts arena, Qin Shaofeng began to pay attention to it. Although Qin Shaoyang did a lot of things sorry for Qin Shaofeng at the beginning, it was because of the influence of the source of all evil. After Qin Shaoyang opened the source of all evil, all the estrangement has disappeared, Qin Shaofeng is still very concerned about the safety of Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally felt the hostility of the sunny day to Qin Shaoyang at once. Listening to the words of the sunny day, the cold light in his eyes flickered, but there was no action, because it was stipulated that Qin Shaoyang''s life was not dangerous, at most he was seriously injured, and the war between life and death could promote a person''s growth, Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will not stop the competition.


    At the beginning of the competition, Qin Shaoyang drew out the blood knife, and then his divine power surged wildly. He directly cut it towards the sunny day. This knife continued, and the endless rules of blood followed, forming a bloody knife awn. It shrouded the past towards the sunny day. However, when the knife awn was close to the sunny day, the sunny day stretched out his hand and suddenly, The huge divine power in Yangtian''s body is to smash Qin Shaoyang''s blade.


    The action of sunny day is very natural and unrestrained, just like playing with mosquitoes, and the effect is naturally very shocking. Qin Shaoyang''s blade is not a decoration, and its power is also extremely powerful. Once the blade goes on, the blade formed by the endless rule of blood corrodes the void, but it is broken by a bullet finger of sunny day.


    After making such a natural and unrestrained move, Yangtian looked up at Qin Shaoyang and said, "use your most powerful move, otherwise you can''t be my opponent." although Yangtian told the truth, because of the contempt in his tone and disdain in his expression, everyone can clearly feel the intention of Yangtian.


    Qin Shaoyang took a deep breath, then sneered, and then displayed the sacrifice of blood. He saw the blood surging in Qin Shaoyang''s body, and the surging sound was like the Yangtze River. All the blood power in Qin Shaoyang was stimulated, and then the endless rule power was transmitted from the void and poured into Qin Shaoyang, Then he saw that Qin Shaoyang''s body appeared again, and blood burst out.


    Although Qin Shaoyang is already the 36th God Emperor and his body is much stronger, Qin Shaoyang''s power of sacrificing blood is also much stronger. Under such circumstances, his body naturally can''t bear the huge energy. Countless scars appear in an instant, and the huge energy in his body is to burst Qin Shaoyang''s body.


    Qin Shaoyang roared up to the sky, and then clapped it out. The huge blood palm covered hundreds of feet around, which was much stronger than Qin Shaoyang''s leisurely display of the moon in front. This huge blood palm directly split towards the sunny sky, while facing Qin Shaoyang''s palm, the sunny sky turned back and clapped, and the divine power in the body surged out, A direct slap is to smash the bloody palm.


    However, the divine power released by the sunny day has not dissipated. It is directly running towards Qin Shaoyang again. With a slap, the divine power released by the sunny day hit Qin Shaoyang''s right face. Then Qin Shaoyang was suddenly pulled up and turned twice in the air before falling to the ground. It can be seen how powerful the power of this slap is.


    Although Qin Shaoyang''s divine power was released, with the help of the power of heaven and earth Avenue, the rule power poured down continuously also protected Qin Shaoyang. However, the remaining power of the slap of Yangtian actually broke the defense of these energy and pumped it on Qin Shaoyang''s face, which is enough to show that the slap of Yangtian is towards Qin Shaoyang''s face.


    The moon who saw this scene cried out leisurely and anxiously, but the sun and moon saints who saw this scene frowned. However, they didn''t say anything because it was in the process of the martial arts competition arena. Moreover, most of the injuries on Qin Shaoyang were caused by his blood sacrifice, but the slap on the sunny day didn''t cause much damage to Qin Shaoyang.


    Most people think so, but two people don''t think so! One of them is the zuhuang. At this time, his anger is burning wildly, and the huge breath is released!

 Chapter 536

    As the master of Qin Shaoyang, zuhuang naturally cared about Qin Shaoyang very much. You know, he also placed high hopes on Qin Shaoyang. Now that he saw Qin Shaoyang beaten in the face, he was furious, and the endless frightening breath was released. Suddenly, the wind and clouds changed color, the sun and moon disappeared, and the fierce war spirit shrouded in the past towards the sun and moon saints.


    The sun and moon double saints felt the war intention of the zuhuang, and their heart was also a cold. The strength of the zuhuang exceeded their imagination. They felt that even if they joined hands, they could not be the opponent of the zuhuang. Such speculation immediately made the sun and moon double saints feel the crisis, and their heart was also a little angry about Yu Yangtian''s behavior.


    However, people released the intention of war. If the sun and moon saints didn''t respond, they would be too lost. Therefore, in this case, although the sun and moon saints were reluctant, they could only release their breath and compete with the emperor. In this way, it was equivalent to declaring war. In the future, the two sides could be completely opposed!


    Naturally, this is not what the sun and moon saints want to see, but it is what the fire saint and the star Saint see. The zuhuang just released the war spirit and took it back in an instant, because he saw the cold light in Qin Shaofeng''s eyes and knew that the behavior of the sunny day also caused Qin Shaofeng''s dissatisfaction, and Qin Shaofeng was angry, so he didn''t have to do it.


    Another task is that Qin Shaoyang''s slap is not a small thing. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng is Qin Shaoyang''s brother. He always pursues the purpose of his eldest brother being like a father. Qin Shaoyang was beaten in the face, which is equivalent to that he was beaten in the face. In the face of a person who slapped himself in the face, Qin Shaofeng will not have the slightest tolerance. His eyes are cold and shining at the sunny day, Released a cold smell.


    "No, the boy is angry. It''s going to be unlucky in this sunny day. Alas, you say you don''t do well. You have to hit your face. You don''t know what the boy should do most!" the Xiaoyao devil statue sitting with the Qin emperor and others thought to himself. At this time, the Xiaoyao devil statue is already the realm of the king of fifteen gods, which is also very good, What''s surprising is that the two nuns around the carefree devil are the king of ten gods, and I don''t know how he hooked up.


    Of course, the Qin emperor and other people familiar with Qin Shaofeng also saw that Qin Shaofeng was angry, and his heart was in silent mourning for the sunny day. At this time, Qin Shaoyang had climbed up from the martial arts competition arena, covered with blood, and there were five more fingerprints on his right face. Qin Shaoyang slowly touched his right face, and his eyes immediately turned red.


    Qin Shaoyang is also a person with a higher heart than heaven. Otherwise, he would not have been competing with Qin Shaofeng all the time. However, he was beaten in the face now. Naturally, Qin Shaoyang was very angry. His blood red eyes stared at the opposite sunny day for no reason, which made the sunny day tremble. However, he didn''t pay attention to the gap between Qin Shaoyang and him.


    "The source of all evil, evil comes from the heart!" Qin Shaofeng roared, and then started the source of all evil. This is an ability of the source of all evil that Qin Shaoyang can exert now, that is to evoke endless demons in one''s heart, but the ability of the source of all evil is defenseless. Once exerted, the opponent will definitely be troubled by demons, Which leads to obsession.


    However, Qin Shaoyang''s current strength is not enough to display the ability of the source of all evil. If he forcibly displays it, Qin Shaoyang will also be eaten back, which will do great harm to himself. However, after such humiliation, Qin Shaoyang can''t bear it like this, so he boldly launched the ability of the source of all evil!


    "Brother, come back!" when Qin Shaoyang was ready to show his ability as the source of all evil, Qin Shaofeng''s voice reached Qin Shaoyang''s ears, making Qin Shaoyang stop all his actions at once, just because of the two words, "brother"! This is the first time that Qin Shaofeng has called Qin Shaoyang this way since he settled his grievances with Qin Shaoyang!


    Since that time, under the mediation of emperor Zu, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang have resolved their grievances. Qin Shaoyang has controlled the source of all evil and restored his original character. Every time he talks to Qin Shaofeng, he will call Qin Shaofeng "brother". However, Qin Shaofeng has never called out the word "brother". This is a knot in Qin Shaoyang''s heart. Now it is because Qin Shaofeng calls out the word "brother", The knot is untied.


    Qin Shaoyang, who originally wanted to show the source of all evil, accepted the source of all evil after hearing those two words, and then flew off the martial arts challenge arena. In this case, he naturally conceded defeat. The victory of this competition naturally belongs to the sunny day. However, although Qin Shaoyang conceded defeat, he was very happy and sat beside Qin Shaofeng with a smile.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Qin Shaoyang with blood all over his body and these five fingerprints on his face, and the light in his eyes was even colder. Then Qin Shaofeng turned his hand, directly took out 5 billion Hongmeng pill, handed it to Qin Shaoyang, and then said to Qin Shaoyang, "take it to heal." Qin Shaoyang was naturally very happy to take it, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, thank you."


    "I''m your brother. Tell me the word thank you again. Be careful I''ll kill you!" Qin Shaofeng said in a cold voice after listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words. Qin Shaoyang felt very warm after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s cold words. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s persistent giggle, Qin Shaofeng looked at the devil''s great saint and seemed to be waiting for something.


    The competition continued. The name on the huge mirror rotated again, and soon there were two names, one of which was Qin Shaofeng, while the other was still sunny! After seeing the name of sunny day, everyone thought of four words "black box operation"! This is definitely a black box operation. It''s just that the devil is the great saint, so everyone knows what''s going on, but no one dares to protest or even say it.


    In the battle of the son of heaven, although a person has to go through many competitions before he can win, it is the first time that he has just finished a competition like sunny day and has to go through another competition, so everyone knows that this is the operation of the devil''s great saint in the dark box. Besides, Qin Shaofeng has been watching the devil''s great saint, and you can see the clue from it.


    Looking at the appearance of his name, Qin Shaofeng flew to the martial arts competition arena as soon as he flashed away, and then directly blew a kiss to the magic great saint, and then said to the magic great saint, "future wife, thank you, my husband will love you very much in the future." after that, he turned and looked at the sunny day that had just flown into the martial arts competition arena.


    The sunny day is also very depressed. He also knows that this is the dark box operation of the devil Jida saint. Otherwise, he can''t face two opponents in succession. However, he also saw the devil Jida saint, but he did so after looking at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng didn''t hide his words, which proves their activities!


    It''s just that the great devil''s great saint listens to Qin Shaofeng''s words like this, which makes the sun dare not treat Qin Shaofeng. He is only a fifteen grade God Emperor, but he can''t even count as a mole ant in front of the devil''s great saint. Even if he reaches the thirty-six grade holiness, he is just a stronger mole ant in front of the devil''s great saint.


    Therefore, facing Qin Shaofeng, the sunny sky seems to be a little tied up. At this time, Qin Shaofeng said to the sunny sky, "use all your divine power, otherwise when you lose, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Qin Shaofeng''s divine power is actually comparable to the sunny sky opposite, but Qin Shaofeng has nearly 3000 high-level sacred objects, The comprehensive strength, even if it is a holy product, is not necessarily Qin Shaofeng''s opponent.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the sun suddenly became angry. Even if you came to avenge your brother, you were so crazy. Although you defeated 30 and 25 gods, I was 15 gods. I''m not comparable to those rubbish. If you want to defeat me, it''s far from enough.


    When Yang Tian was angry, Qin Shaofeng took the lead. He saw a huge nine story divine tower suddenly appear on the head of Yang Tian, dropping a trace of light. It is the tower of space bred by Qin Shaofeng, and the great move created by it is also called this name.


    Qin Shaofeng condenses nine sacred objects. Although he doesn''t know the grade, they are comparable to various high-level sacred objects. The space tower displayed for the first time naturally erupted into great power under the infusion of Qin Shaofeng''s great power. It directly imprisoned the sun sky there and couldn''t move a penny!


    The moment Yangtian felt that the space around him was imprisoned was a shock in his heart. Then he ran the divine power to break free from the bondage, but it didn''t work at all. The power of the space tower was too vast. He was not an opponent at all. He could only watch Qin Shaofeng come to him.


    "You like face beating very much, don''t you? Tell you, I like it too, but I''m a professional. Your face beating technology is too amateur. Let me teach you what professional face beating is today!" Qin Shaofeng said to the sunny day as he walked towards the sunny day.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yangtian''s face suddenly changed, and the divine power in his body erupted more madly. He had heard Qin Shaofeng''s meaning. This is to hit him in the face in public, which makes Yangtian extremely angry. He wants to kill Qin Shaofeng with one palm. Otherwise, if he is beaten in the face in public, he might as well let him die!


    But Yangtian forgot that he had beaten Qin Shaoyang in the face in public before, but now it is his retribution!

 Chapter 537

    Yangtian just wanted to humiliate Qin Shaoyang to attack Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t expect his retribution to come so quickly. Looking at Qin Shaofeng coming towards him step by step and the smile on Qin Shaofeng''s face, Yangtian was trembling. Now he is really flustered. He tried his best to release his divine power, but he still can''t break free from the shackles of the tower of space, And Qin Shaofeng has come to him.


    Everyone present was a little surprised. After watching the huge nine story pagoda trap the fifteen grade God Emperor, Yangtian couldn''t get rid of it anyway, which made everyone present wonder whether Qin Shaofeng''s nine story pagoda was a high-level sacred artifact? Because only high-level sacred vessels can trap a fifteen product God Emperor so easily, and can make the fifteen product God Emperor even have no power to resist.


    However, if the nine story pagoda is a high-level sacred vessel, how huge the divine power consumed to maintain the operation of such a high-level sacred vessel, and Qin Shaofeng has withstood it, and it is so easy, and the bearing time is so long, so how huge is Qin Shaofeng''s divine power? The people present were guessing, and at this time, they all understood that they still underestimated Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng came to the sunny day and looked at the frightened sunny day. His eyes were still very cold. Now even if the sunny day knelt down to beg for mercy, Qin Shaofeng would not stop. What''s more, even if the sunny day wanted to kneel down to beg for mercy, it was impossible, because his whole body was imprisoned and he didn''t even have the power to move his little finger.


    Pop! The voice was clear and loud. Qin Shaofeng slapped Yang Tian''s face directly. He saw that Yang Tian''s right face was swollen quickly. Qin Shaofeng what a powerful physical force. Just this slap has turned half of the sun''s face into a pig''s head. Then Qin Shaofeng stopped and said to the sun, "isn''t it cool to be beaten? If you don''t speak, I''ll think you''re cool. Then I''ll make you cool enough!"


    After Qin Shaofeng finished, he opened his bow from left to right. One slap after another was to greet the chaos in the sunny sky. No matter how many slaps Qin Shaofeng slapped, because the whole person was imprisoned in the sunny sky, but a scream could not be sent out. Only the slap sound came out, and the slap sound came into everyone''s heart, But it makes everyone present feel very cold.


    Of course, in this process, Yangtian was the most depressed person. He was slapped in the face in public, but he didn''t even have the right to scold the other party. He had to raise his head and be slapped by the other party, which made Yangtian''s anger on the verge of collapse. Finally, after Qin Shaofeng''s last slap in the face, Yangtian was directly pumped out.


    Qin Shaofeng clapped his hands, looked at his masterpiece, was very satisfied, and then said, "this time the pig head fight was quite successful, it seems that I am still the most professional!" after that, Qin Shaofeng withdrew the space tower, then flashed back to the side of the Dingtian Dynasty, and then sat down and continued to devour the demons in the ten thousand magic dragon platform to practice.


    The sun sky, which was turned into a pig''s head, was naturally sent back to the sun moon Dynasty, but the sun moon double saints didn''t say anything, because what the sun sky did has provoked the powerful enemy of the ancestor emperor for the sun moon Dynasty. It can be said that the sun sky''s death is not a pity, but the sun sky was beaten like this, which is harmful to the face of the sun moon Dynasty after all, so although the sun moon double saints didn''t say anything, However, the following disciples who have entered the 1000 person quota are angry at Qin Shaofeng and want to tear Qin Shaofeng to pieces.


    Although Qin Shaofeng showed great power in this war, after all, Qin Shaofeng was only the cultivation of the thirty-six God emperors, but there were still many first-class God emperors in various dynasties, and these first-class God emperors didn''t pay much attention to Qin Shaofeng. They thought that Qin Shaofeng just relied on high-level sacred artifacts, But not only does Qin Shaofeng have high-level holy wares, but they also have them. If they really work hard, Qin Shaofeng may not be their opponent.


    The war of the sons of heaven continued to start, one after another, but it reached the climax. After one war after another, only six people remained and maintained the victory. These five people came from the first Prince of the Dingtian Dynasty, the son of the sun and the son of the Taiyin of the sun and moon Dynasty, and the son of the holy fire Dynasty, The first devil of the magic pole Dynasty, and Qin Shaofeng.


    In addition to Qin Shaofeng, the other four people are all at the peak of the God Emperor, and their strength is extremely strong. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng is very special, because Qin Shaofeng only has the realm of 36 God emperors. Of course, no one dares to underestimate Qin Shaofeng, because Qin Shaofeng is in the first war ahead, The opponent of the second grade God Emperor realm has been beaten to spit blood!


    In one competition after another, Qin Shaofeng''s strength has attracted more and more attention. However, since he beat the sunny sky into a pig''s head, Qin Shaofeng used the tower of space to hold his opponent in the later competitions, and then defeated his opponent when he couldn''t fight back, So everyone present didn''t know what other means Qin Shaofeng had.


    Even if Qin Shaofeng only has this means, it is enough to attract people''s attention, because even the second grade God Emperor is not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent. After being trapped by the tower of space, there is no power to resist. Therefore, after the last six people, although Qin Shaofeng is only the third and sixteenth grade God Emperor, the voice to win the top of the list is not low at all.


    The names of the six people revolved in the huge mirror above their heads, and finally fixed on the names of the two people. Among them was Qin Shaofeng, and the other was the first Prince of the Dingtian Dynasty. Seeing this result, Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate to fly directly to the challenge arena, and the first prince also flew to the challenge arena.


    The first Prince of the Dingtian Dynasty is naturally dignified and handsome. In particular, the king''s temperament makes countless female friars crazy. Moreover, because of such a cultivation of the God Emperor, he has never failed in the competition all the way. It also makes the first Prince''s prestige rise to the top and has a high voice to win the top of the list.


    In the past competitions, the first Prince defeated his opponent with a pair of palms. This time, when facing Qin Shaofeng, the first prince took out a pair of eight edge hammers for the first time. The pair of sledgehammers were huge. Each was half as tall as the first prince, dark and cold. Moreover, from the energy fluctuation, But it has the power of high-level sacred vessels.


    Facing Qin Shaofeng, who owns the tower of space, the first Prince did not dare to be careless. He directly took out his last means. At the moment of holding the sledgehammer, the first Prince burst out a strong sense of war and said to Qin Shaofeng, "come on, I have been waiting for this moment for a long time. Let me end your legend today!"


    Because Qin Shaofeng, with the thirty-six God emperors, sang all the way to the end. Naturally, it is a legend, and the first prince wants to break this legend! Qin Shaofeng looked at the first prince with a sledgehammer, but he couldn''t help laughing. The first prince had a good temperament. Such a person would be perfect if he held a sword with a high-level sacred instrument, but it would be a little strange if he took a sledgehammer.


    Whether the first Prince takes the sledgehammer or not, Qin Shaofeng wants to defeat the first prince, because the top of the list must be Qin Shaofeng, because only when he gets the top of the list can Qin Shaofeng be qualified to pursue the devil''s great saint. If Qin Shaofeng can''t even get the top of the list, how can he have the face to pursue the devil''s great saint?


    Looking at the sledgehammer in the first Prince''s hand, Qin Shaofeng''s mind moved. A pair of golden sledgehammers also appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, which was obtained from the first secret collection. It''s called thunderstorm hammer. It''s also a high-level sacred weapon. Its power is naturally huge. Qin Shaofeng took it out at this time. Naturally, he wanted to use the sledgehammer against the sledgehammer!


    In the previous competition, Qin Shaofeng basically won the victory by relying on the tower of space. Now everyone is stunned to see that Qin Shaofeng actually took out a pair of golden sledgehammers. When they see that Qin Shaofeng''s sledgehammer is also a high-level sacred artifact, everyone is very envious, jealous and hated. It''s a high-level sacred artifact, It''s nice for others to have one, but Qin Shaofeng actually took out one after another.


    Of course, when Qin Shaofeng took out the thunderbolt hammer, the star saint, the fire saint, the sun and moon saint and the magic great saint affirmed that Qin Shaofeng was the mysterious man who entered the first secret collection! The greedy desire flashed in the eyes of the fire saint and the sun and moon saint, but their desire can only be carefully hidden because of the existence of the devil great saint.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng taking out a pair of sledgehammers, the first Prince smiled. Although Qin Shaofeng''s hand is also a high-level sacred weapon, how old is Qin Shaofeng? How many years can he practice the hammer method? Since he broke through the realm of the divine emperor, he has been practicing the hammer method for six or seven eras. The ancestral Tiangang hammer method has been practiced to the extreme for a long time.


    But the first Prince didn''t know that when Qin Shaofeng got every high-level holy weapon, he got the martial arts of using these high-level holy weapons from these high-level holy weapons. Under the joint action of the holy method of fighting and the touch demon king, Qin Shaofeng has reached the highest level of the three types of thunderstorm cultivation of the thunderstorm hammer!

 Chapter 538

    Qin Shaofeng got nearly 3000 high-level holy objects from the first secret collection. Each high-level holy object has supporting martial arts. If these martial arts are combined with these high-level holy objects, they can give full play to all the power of these high-level holy objects, even more powerful than normal. The martial arts matched with the thunderbolt hammer is the three forms of thunderbolt!


    Because Qin Shaofeng once obtained the holy method of fighting, coupled with Qin Shaofeng''s touch demon king, Qin Shaofeng has unique advantages in cultivating martial arts. No matter what martial arts are, they can evolve with the holy method of fighting, and any high-level holy ware can be urged to the extreme under the influence of the touch demon king, so that Qin Shaofeng now no matter what high-level holy ware he uses, Can exert all the power of this high-level holy instrument.


    Facing the first Prince of the Dingtian Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng did not use the tower of space, but used the thunderbolt hammer to convince the first prince. After all, the first Prince is the leader of the people of the Dingtian Dynasty. If Qin Shaofeng still uses the tower of space to deal with the first prince, it would be a victory, The first prince will not be convinced.


    Therefore, in order to convince the first prince, Qin Shaofeng used the same high-level holy ware as the first prince. With Qin Shaofeng''s divine power and physical power, plus the power of the thunderbolt hammer, it is enough to compete with the first prince. The key is that Qin Shaofeng has endless Hongmeng pills and endless divine power. In this case, he naturally has an advantage.


    Qin Shaofeng''s idea was to fight a long war. When the first prince saw that Qin Shaofeng took out the thunder hammer, he thought he could defeat Qin Shaofeng this time. Therefore, the first Prince immediately took the sledgehammer to Qin Shaofeng. Originally, the first style of Tiangang sledgehammer shook the sky, and the huge sledgehammer hit Qin Shaofeng''s head.


    The first Prince''s Tiangang hammer has 36 styles, while Qin Shaofeng''s thunderbolt hammer has only three styles: the first style is thunderbolt, the second style is thunderbolt, and the third style is thunderbolt. Now Qin Shaofeng has cultivated all these three styles to the realm of change, so Qin Shaofeng exerts all his divine power in the face of the attack of the first prince, It''s just a thunderstorm.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power can''t be compared with that of the first prince. After all, the first prince also has the realm of a God Emperor, but Qin Shaofeng''s divine power and huge physical strength poured into the thunderbolt hammer. Suddenly, the thunderbolt hammer just made a sound of thunder, and the original golden hammer also glittered with golden light, It danced like golden thunder.


    At this time, the energy contained in Qin Shaofeng''s twin hammers can really burst the sky. Looking at the divine hammer smashed by the first prince, Qin Shaofeng held the twin hammers and blew them up. The three types of thunder are very simple, but they are extremely overbearing. What he pays attention to is a momentum. The twin hammers blow up and directly hit the divine hammer of the first Gemini.


    The violent power erupted. Unexpectedly, it directly knocked the first Prince back and retreated for several steps before it stopped. The first Prince''s hands were numb and stared at Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng''s power was so terrible that he was able to shock himself back. You know, he did his best.


    This result makes the first prince more cautious. He has attached great importance to Qin Shaofeng from the beginning, but he still didn''t expect that he still underestimated Qin Shaofeng, but it aroused the first Prince''s war spirit. The first Prince believes that he can absolutely defeat Qin Shaofeng with the power of a God Emperor.


    In the opinion of the first prince, although Qin Shaofeng''s strength is good, his accomplishments are limited after all, and his divine power will not be stronger than himself. Therefore, in such a case, Qin Shaofeng will not be his opponent if he plays a protracted war. Therefore, after being retreated by the earthquake, the first Prince rushed at Qin Shaofeng again with a magic hammer, The thirty-six style Tiangang divine hammer was used one by one.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally saw the intention of the first prince at a glance. The twin hammer also displayed all the three types of thunder. Bursts of collision sounds like thunder sounded on the martial arts competition arena. The figures of Qin Shaofeng and the first prince became more and more blurred. At last, only a loud noise was heard, but they could not be seen.


    The first prince was more frightened and anxious during the Vietnam War, because he needed huge divine power to control high-level holy ware. Although his divine power was strong, it could not last long. After all, it was high-level holy ware, which could not be compared with ordinary holy ware. Therefore, under such circumstances, the first Prince''s divine power was consumed rapidly, And the first Prince''s savings of Hongmeng Dan are already running out.


    As the first Prince of the Dingtian Dynasty, he still has a lot of Hongmeng pills, as much as 50 million, but the 50 million Hongmeng pills are not enough to consume. They are all consumed in a quarter of an hour. Now the first Prince''s divine power is consumed a little less, and he has not defeated Qin Shaofeng, How can this make the first Prince not frightened and anxious?


    On the contrary, Qin Shaofeng, who is dancing a double hammer, displays the thunderstorm in triplicate, and then in triplicate, crashing, breaking and destroying the sky! Each type is extremely violent and powerful. After fighting with the first Prince for such a long time, there is no sign of fatigue. The divine power is like endless. The more fierce the Vietnam War is.


    People around him also opened their eyes when watching this war. Qin Shaofeng''s previous war can be said to be opportunistic by relying on high-level holy weapons, but now Qin Shaofeng is fighting with the first prince with real swords and guns. In such a war, Qin Shaofeng is even more fierce and equal to the first prince. How can people not be surprised?


    You know, Qin Shaofeng is only thirty-six God emperors. If he reaches the level of one God Emperor, who is his opponent among the 1000 people in the war of the sons of heaven? Everyone thought of this problem, and the result is naturally the same. If no one can break through to the sacred realm, Qin Shaofeng will definitely dominate the team of 1000 people in the future!


    It''s just how difficult it is to cultivate to the sacred realm. No one can be sure that he will break through to the sacred realm before entering the central war zone. As long as there is enough Hongmeng purple gas, it''s easy for Qin Shaofeng to be promoted to the first-class God Emperor. Just because of this, everyone doesn''t underestimate Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng fought fiercely in Vietnam, and he became more proficient in the three moves of violent thunder. Later, he was no longer limited to these three moves. Two golden hammers flew up and down at random, just like an antelope hanging its horn. As a result, the first Prince opposite was in a hurry, which made the first prince more anxious, Because his divine power has dried up.


    The last hammer, the thunderbolt hammer in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, hit the first Prince''s twin hammers, which immediately shook the first Prince away, and the two sledgehammers flew directly into the air. With a bang, the first prince fell to the ground. His whole body was wet with sweat and looked a little embarrassed. The first Prince''s hands trembled, the tiger''s mouth had been cracked, and the blood was dripping down.


    Qin Shaofeng took away the thunderbolt hammer, then went to the first Prince and asked him, "have you taken it?" when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, the first Prince wanted to say that he was not satisfied, but he thought that Qin Shaofeng was the thirty-six God emperors, and used the same sledgehammer as himself, and the grade was also a high-level sacred artifact. Under such circumstances, I was defeated. What else can I refuse?


    However, it was still difficult for the first prince to say that he was convinced of these two words, so the first Prince just nodded and answered Qin Shaofeng''s words. Qin Shaofeng saw the first Prince nodding, and then turned his hand. A full 20 million Hongmeng Dan appeared in his hand and handed it to the first prince, "take it to restore divine power."


    The first prince also knew that Qin Shaofeng''s Hongmeng pill was endless. He knew that he suffered from this, but this was a competition! In this martial arts competition arena, you are not only comparing who has higher force, but also comparing who has more resources. Hongmengdan is the most important resource. You don''t have more people, so there''s nothing to say.


    The first Prince nodded to Qin Shaofeng and then flew to the place where the Dingtian Dynasty was located. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng won the competition. Qin Shaofeng not only defeated the first prince, but also established his position again, so that the people present could see his strength!


    Then the competition continued. The second competition was between the son of the sun and the son of the Taiyin. Finally, the son of the sun was superior, defeated the son of the Taiyin and entered the next round. The third game was naturally a competition between the son of life and the first devil, but this one attracted everyone''s attention, because you can see the first devil again!


    The first devil has never shot since the beginning of the competition, and has never appeared, because all the opponents of the first devil choose to admit defeat after seeing that their opponent is the first devil, so in this case, the first devil has not shot once, that is, he has entered the last competition.


    From this point, we can see how powerful the fierce power of the first devil is. Just the name can make him enter the top six competition!

 Chapter 539

    The first devil of the morji dynasty did not fight once in the whole process of the Tiandao son war, but he has entered the top six. Such fierce power is beyond the reach of all those who participate in the Tiandao son war. Therefore, when they see that their opponent is the first devil, the son of the holy fire is also a little depressed, but at this time, Naturally, he can''t admit defeat.


    The son of the holy fire, the first prince, the son of the sun, the son of the Taiyin and the first devil all received disciples trained by various dynasties in order to win the title and become the top of the list in the war of the sons of heaven. Therefore, these people all have the cultivation of the first God Emperor. However, the legendary first devil has the highest cultivation of the first God Emperor, although no one has seen it, But this is the news that the great saint of the devil said, so there will be no mistake.


    Flying to the martial arts competition arena, the son of the holy fire looked at the camp on the other side of the magic pole Dynasty. Although he was facing the first devil, the son of the holy fire was also arrogant. He would not admit defeat because of the name of the first devil. He released his war spirit a little bit and quietly waited for the emergence of the first devil. At this time, The 400 disciples of the morji Dynasty who could enter the central war zone automatically separated a channel, and a tall figure came out of it.


    First of all, the eye-catching is a pair of blood red eyes, which are cold and ruthless, like wild animals. People who see those eyes will feel cold all over, followed by the man''s tall body. Of course, this figure is about one meter eight. The height is not too high, but it gives people the feeling of looking up to an ancient giant.


    This is the first devil. He is dressed in black and his long dark hair is flying behind him. He is not very handsome. He can only be regarded as ordinary. Moreover, there is a scar on the left face of the first devil, which falls down from the top and crosses the whole face, which can not be regarded as handsome. However, that scar does not make the first devil look more ugly, On the contrary, the first devil has a unique temperament.


    It is said that the first devil was an orphan picked up by the devil''s great saint, so he took the devil''s great saint as his mother. The first devil has a wild nature since he was a baby. He has never been afraid of anything, and his cultivation qualification and talent are extremely strong. He has been strongly trained by the great sage of the devil, and even taught the ten thousand devil Heart Sutra to the first devil, making the first devil invincible among the young generation of the devil dynasty!


    The son of the holy fire looked at the first devil who came out, and his war intention suddenly soared to the top. This is the first devil. Although it is really frightening, it makes the war intention of the son of the holy fire soar. Being able to fight with such an opponent is what the real strong should do, But what the son of the holy fire didn''t expect was that after the first devil flew to the martial arts competition arena, the direction he looked at was not him, but the place where the Dingtian Dynasty was located.


    After defeating the first prince, Qin Shaofeng returned to the ancestor emperor, but he didn''t practice. Instead, he quietly waited for the emergence of the first devil. He also wanted to see how powerful the first devil was. When the first devil looked at Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng just saw the first devil''s eyes and suddenly, The corners of Qin Shaofeng''s mouth just showed a smile.


    "First, my!" said the first devil to Qin Shaofeng. It seemed that the first devil was not sharp. He jumped out two words, but the meaning was very clear. The position at the top of the list was his, which was declaring war with Qin Shaofeng, because Qin Shaofeng once told the great sage of magic to get the position at the top of the list, It seems that the first devil took Qin Shaofeng as his ultimate opponent.


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head when he heard the first devil''s words, and then said to the first devil, "it''s up to me!" it was also four words, and he was extremely confident. He was determined to win the top of the list. Immediately, the Infinite War Spirit broke out between Qin Shaofeng and the first devil. The collision of momentum alone changed the wind and cloud.


    At this time, the two spirits of war broke out, but the son of the holy fire who was ignored in the martial arts competition arena and the son of the sun who just won the victory. When they came to this step, they were unwilling to show weakness and broke out the most powerful spirit of war, especially the son of the holy fire, which was not only full of war, but also full of anger!


    At least he is also a first-class God Emperor, and the first devil didn''t pay attention to him, but focused on Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng just defeated the first Prince of the first-class God Emperor, it can''t ignore his whole son of the holy fire. The anger in the son of the holy fire called a long gun, But it''s a high-level artifact.


    This high-level holy weapon is called the heavenly fire divine gun. It is also very powerful in high-level holy weapons. The son of the holy fire holds the heavenly fire divine gun in his hand, and then yells at the first devil, "the first devil, your opponent is me!" after that, all the divine powers in his body burst out and poured into the heavenly fire divine gun, Immediately, the endless daoyan flame was released from the sky fire magic gun.


    The son of the holy fire can also refine the daoyan holy fire, but it is much stronger than Zhu Yan. The daoyan holy fire stored in the space of the heavenly fire magic gun is extremely huge, which is the biggest card of the son of the holy fire. Because all the anger broke out directly, it is to defeat the first devil in one fell swoop to achieve his reputation!


    The first devil looked at the attack of the son of the holy fire, and directly turned around, with long hair and no wind, and then said to the son of the holy fire, "you, no!" there were only three words, but these three words almost made the son of the holy fire spit blood. Damn, why can''t I! I have to let you see if I can do it today!


    The son of the holy fire who roared in his heart poured all his divine power into the sky fire divine gun. Suddenly, the fire divine gun was like a real dragon that day. He roared and stabbed at the first devil. Facing the attack of the son of the holy fire, the first devil didn''t summon any high-level holy weapon, but just poked his big hand forward, It was to use the flesh to resist the Vulcan gun that day!


    "Arrogance!" roared the son of the holy fire. Although the strength of the first devil is the peak of the first God Emperor, the son of the holy fire broke out all his divine power and used high-level holy tools. Under such circumstances, the first devil even had to fight with his flesh. This is not a sign of self-confidence, but too arrogant. The son of the holy fire was completely angry.


    The holy fire of daoyan released by the heavenly fire god gun was burning, burning holes in the surrounding void, and went straight to the first devil''s heart. At this time, the first devil''s right hand blocked his heart, palm outward, and the heavenly fire god gun directly stabbed the first devil''s palm!


    "Break it for me!" roared the son of the holy fire. In his opinion, the first devil''s arrogance can definitely pierce the first devil''s right hand and the first devil''s heart! Who makes the first devil so big that he dares to use his flesh and blood to resist high-level holy instruments, and does not exert his divine power? Who is to blame for his own death?


    However, the next scene made the son of the holy fire dumbfounded. That day, the God of fire gun stabbed the first devil''s right hand, but there was no picture in his imagination. He saw that the God of fire gun stabbed the first devil''s palm and didn''t pierce it, but was blocked by the first devil''s right hand and couldn''t move forward!


    In other words, the first devil just resisted the high-level holy weapon heavenly fire divine gun that erupted the endless daoyan holy fire by virtue of his flesh, which stunned the people present. What a powerful flesh it is. Even Qin Shaofeng muttered to himself when he saw this scene, "it''s a strong enemy!"


    "Impossible! How can you stop it?" the son of the holy fire roared. While roaring, the son of the holy fire continued to urge his divine power, erupted the daoyan holy fire and made a final struggle. However, all attacks could not break through the palm of the first devil, and all attacks were blocked by the palm of the first devil.


    Looking at the blood red eyes of the first devil, the son of the holy fire was powerless. I had heard that the first devil was terrible, but I could understand it when I really faced it. This is not a terrible state. It is frightening. Looking at the calm blood red eyes, all the war intentions of the son of the holy fire disappeared.


    A person who does not use divine power and can resist all his strength by relying on physical power alone is naturally not able to resist. Instead of being more humiliated later, he might as well admit defeat now, or save some face. So the son of the holy fire took back his war intention, put away the heavenly fire divine gun, and then said to the first devil, "I lost!"


    The first devil heard the words of the son of the flame, just nodded, then turned around again, looked at Qin Shaofeng again, and then said calmly, "it''s your turn!" there were two words, two words banging outward, and there was a little pause in the middle. It sounded strange, but no one thought it was a defect. On the contrary, Such things happen to the strong, that''s the characteristic!


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the first devil''s words, but smiled and shook his head. Then he said to the first devil, "what about you? There''s another one over there. Why do you embarrass others?"

 Chapter 540

    When the war of the son of heaven came here, only the son of the sun, the first devil and Qin Shaofeng were left. The first devil didn''t pay attention to the son of the sun directly, but Qin Shaofeng kindly reminded the first devil not to forget the son of the sun, which made the son of the sun really want to jump into Qin Shaofeng''s arms and cry. He was wronged!


    The first devil is so strong that he defeated the son of the holy fire just by relying on his physical strength, which makes the son of the sun, who is as strong as the son of the holy fire, dare not compete with the first devil at all. Even if he goes to the martial arts competition arena, it will be a disgrace. It''s just a very uncomfortable thing to be ignored by the first devil.


    The first devil listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and looked at the son of the sun, which excited the son of the sun. He said in his heart, sir, you finally saw me! It was the first devil who made the son of the sun almost spit blood. After looking at him, he just shook his head. It seemed that the son of the sun couldn''t do the same. Then he looked at Qin Shaofeng. The only opponent in his eyes was Qin Shaofeng.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the first devil, he turned and looked at the son of the sun. He shrugged helplessly, which means that I''ve tried my best. He doesn''t take you as a dish, which can''t blame him. Then Qin Shaofeng turned and looked at the first devil again, pointed to the huge mirror on his finger, and said, "your next opponent may not be me!"


    At this time, there are only three names on the huge suspended mirror. These three names are rotating and determining the opponent in the next competition. When Qin Shaofeng finished, two names appeared on it, namely the first devil and the son of the sun. Seeing this result, Qin Shaofeng said with a smile, "Look, I told you not to be happy too early until you beat the son of the sun."


    The first devil looked at the results on the huge mirror, then turned to the son of the sun and said to the son of the sun, "come on, hurry up!" This time, he made a breakthrough and said five words. He just listened to the words of the first devil. The son of the sun was depressed. If he hadn''t failed to beat the first devil, he would have gone up and spanked the first devil. This is fucking annoying.


    But although he was depressed, the son of the sun also knew that he was not the opponent of the first devil. Now he can only admit defeat. Although it''s a shame, it''s better than being beaten by the first devil. Originally, the son of the sun wanted to meet Qin Shaofeng. Although he may not be able to defeat Qin Shaofeng, it''s always better than this It''s better to admit defeat.


    It''s just a pity that he met the first devil, so he had to admit defeat. Of course, the son of the sun also knew that the reason why he met the first devil was that the great devil was operating in the dark box. However, he didn''t dare to say it. He had to bear it. Looking at the first devil on the martial arts challenge arena, he said very hard, "I admit defeat!"


    The first devil didn''t even nod after listening to the words of the son of the sun. He directly looked at Qin Shaofeng again, and his whole body burst into war. After Qin Shaofeng saw it, he flew into the sky, flew to the challenge arena, stood opposite the first devil, looked at the first devil with wild breath, and Tianyan gossip was constantly calculating the victory method.


    "Are you stuttering? Otherwise, why do you only say two or three words at a time? Tell you ha, I can refine pills, and I can refine any pills. Otherwise, you admit defeat. As long as you admit defeat, I will refine pills and cure your stuttering." Qin Shaofeng said to the first devil. When he didn''t think of a way to win, Qin Shaofeng naturally had to delay time first.


    The first devil frowned after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. It seemed that he was thinking about how to answer. It seemed that he wanted to scold Qin Shaofeng, but he couldn''t say it. It was very painful. Finally, the first devil took a deep breath and said to Qin Shaofeng, "no, let''s do it!" The first devil''s blood red eyes seemed to be darker, and his anger was brewing.


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head and said to the first devil, "No, I can''t do it. Look, you''re the son of my future wife. Won''t I be your godfather in the future? And if I beat you, people will say I abused my children. That''s bad. I think you''d better admit defeat. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, all the people present have only one idea, that is, strangling Qin Shaofeng. It''s really shameless. Why are there such shameless people in heaven and earth? Why doesn''t God drop a divine thunder to kill him! The devil is the greatest saint. He just said that Qin Shaofeng gave Qin Shaofeng the opportunity to pursue when he got the top position, and Qin Shaofeng failed one by one Even if he came to his wife, he let the first devil admit defeat to complete him!


    It''s really shameless. I''ve never seen such shameless. Even the carefree devil holding two beautiful gods opened his eyes, smashed his mouth and said, "tut Tut, this boy is really better than blue. This shameless realm is much deeper than Lao Tzu. I''m willing to bow down as a master!"


    The first devil finally couldn''t help hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. He was furious and roared. He slapped Qin Shaofeng in the past. Although this slap didn''t use divine power, how powerful the physical power of the first devil was. After this slap, the wind and cloud changed color and the void was directly shattered.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng had always been prepared for the first devil''s hand. At the moment of seeing the first devil''s hand, he had flashed his body and hid from the past by using the space rules. Then the broken star magic gun appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. Although the broken star magic gun is not a magic object, with Qin Shaofeng''s refining, its power is no worse than the magic object!


    Looking at the first devil, Qin Shaofeng pulled the trigger directly. A pillar of light with huge energy directly hit the first devil''s head. Although the first devil was confident that he could defeat Qin Shaofeng, he felt danger at this moment. As soon as he reached out, he blocked his left hand in front of his head, Blocked the light column from the broken star magic gun.


    A puff of white fog came out of the first devil''s left hand, and then a smell of roast meat came out. Then the people saw that the palm of the first devil''s left hand was scorched black, which made everyone open their eyes and couldn''t believe it. They had seen the strength of the first devil, That''s a high-level holy instrument that can''t shake a penny.


    What grade is Qin Shaofeng''s broken star magic gun? Is it beyond the existence of high-level sacred vessels? Otherwise, how can you have such power that you can hurt the first devil! The first devil looked at his blackened left hand and was stunned. He couldn''t believe he was hurt. This has never happened!


    Even the great sage of the devil showed a surprised look. Others don''t know how the body of the first devil was cultivated, but the great sage of the devil knows that it was cultivated by the endless demons in the ten thousand magic dragon platform and eroded by the endless demonic Qi. Even high-level sacred vessels can''t damage a penny, Now he was hurt by Qin Shaofeng''s weapon, which made the devil extremely great saint interested in Qin Shaofeng''s broken star magic gun.


    Roar! A roar seemed to come from the mouth of the first devil. The injury of his left hand made the first devil crazy, and his supernatural power surged all over his body. As soon as he turned his hand, a big knife appeared in his hand. The big knife was dark without any patterns, but it was extremely big, The whole knife can be as high as the first devil, and from the energy emitted, it is also a high-level holy instrument.


    The first devil was completely angered by Qin Shaofeng''s shamelessness. The goods first exposed the scar of the first devil and said that the first devil was stuttering. In fact, the first devil was not stuttering at all, but he didn''t speak quickly, but there was still no problem in two or three words! Then he said that he was the godfather of the first devil, which made the first devil unbearable. The devil''s great saint was the person he respected most. How could Qin Shaofeng flirt like this?


    But after the move, the goods were so shameless that they didn''t dare to fight with the flesh. His first devil used the flesh power, while Qin Shaofeng used the magic weapon. When a person was shameless to such a point, he was shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods! First, the devil felt that he was about to vomit blood by Qin Shaofeng, so he summoned the limitless magic knife he got from the devil Jida saint and decided to cut Qin Shaofeng under the knife!


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the limitless magic Sabre summoned by the first devil, but with a smile, he clenched the broken star magic gun. The key to winning this time is the broken star magic gun, because no matter the sacred objects in the body or those high-level holy objects, they all need infinite divine power to urge. Although Qin Shaofeng has endless Hongmeng pills, the divine power doesn''t have to worry, But after all, it still needs to be transformed, which is also very troublesome.


    However, the broken star magic gun does not need to be transformed. It can be directly transformed into energy by pouring Hongmeng Dan into it. This is much more convenient than using internal gods and high-level holy vessels, and its power is no less than those things!


    Therefore, this broken star magic gun has become the key to Qin Shaofeng''s victory. Although such behavior is indeed shameless, as long as it can win, it doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 541

    The tactics are shameless, but they are still very effective. The first blow is to hurt the first devil, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. Looking at the first devil who summoned the limitless magic knife and broke out his divine power, Qin Shaofeng smiled, then poured the endless Hongmeng Dan into the broken star magic gun, and then began to shoot.


    The columns of light emitting blazing light covered the past towards the first devil. Qin Shaofeng''s shooting method was naturally very strong and shameless under the influence of the demon king. Each shot was aimed at the key position of the first devil, not his eyes, heart, or the secret place under his body. Anyway, it was all the places that the first devil had to guard against.


    The first devil is so depressed. His divine power has reached the peak of the first God Emperor. The power exerted by urging the limitless magic knife can naturally suppress Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t fight with him and only puts cold arrows in the distance. It''s shameless. The first devil wants to scold Qin Shaofeng, but he doesn''t speak quickly, I can only hold this breath in my heart.


    The limitless magic Sabre is a high-level holy weapon, infused with divine power. Naturally, it emits infinite ferocity, especially in the hands of the first devil. It gives full play to its powerful power. Each Sabre can split the void and completely annihilate it, but it can''t split Qin Shaofeng. The goods run too fast.


    The speed of the first devil is also very fast, but it is still a little worse than Qin Shaofeng. It is this gap that makes Qin Shaofeng have the upper hand. The broken star magic gun shoots out columns of light and continues to cover the first devil, so that the first devil can only split those columns of light one knife after another.


    But even so, the first devil was occasionally shot. There were several holes in the clothes on the first devil, which made the first devil''s anger burn continuously. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, who was constantly shooting at himself, the first devil roared, "ten thousand devil Heart Sutra, devil goes to heaven and earth!"


    It''s unbearable that the first devil finally showed his ten thousand devil Heart Sutra, which is the most powerful means of the first devil. If Qin Shaofeng can''t do anything about it, the first devil has no way. He really wants to fight with Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng always hides, and he can''t catch up with Qin Shaofeng. There''s no way but to use this move.


    Of course, in fact, the war between the first devil and Qin Shaofeng is still very wonderful. Both Qin Shaofeng and the first devil are violently impacting the protective cover around the martial arts challenge arena. If the protective cover is not arranged by the great sage, their offensive may have annihilated the protective cover and affected the people around them.


    So even though Qin Shaofeng''s tactics are shameless, people are still very surprised. After all, Qin Shaofeng is in the upper hand in the face of the first devil. This is a very rare thing. No one thought the result would be like this. At the same time, everyone is amazed. Qin Shaofeng has too many means, No one knows what means he can use next time, so his fear of Qin Shaofeng has exceeded that of the first devil.


    As the first devil cast the ten thousand magic Heart Sutra, he saw that the towering magic Qi was released from the first devil, and then the whole ten thousand magic dragon platform was shocked. The ten thousand magic Heart Sutra of the first devil was cultivated in the ten thousand magic dragon platform. At this time, the casting attracted some power of the ten thousand magic dragon platform, making the power of this move even more powerful.


    I saw countless demons condensing from the magic gas. In an instant, they appeared on the martial arts competition arena with a length of hundreds of miles and a width. Just for a moment, the whole martial arts competition arena was filled with magic gas. Among them, countless demons were howling, biting and swarming towards Qin Shaofeng.


    The devil''s head summoned by the ten thousand devil Heart Sutra can most affect people''s mind and make the opponent''s mind lose. In this case, the opponent can''t fight back, and finally annihilate and dissipate under the attack of infinite devil''s head, but the divine power consumed by this move is extremely huge. Even the first devil at the peak of Yipin God Emperor is unwilling to use it.


    As the first devil of the magic pole Dynasty, he naturally has incomparably abundant resources. However, in the previous pursuit with Qin Shaofeng, the first devil has consumed all the Hongmeng pills he has stored. Now all this move uses his own divine power. Under such circumstances, if he can''t defeat Qin Shaofeng, the first devil will be dangerous.


    But the first devil didn''t know that this endless devil was the nourishment of Qin Shaofeng''s devil king of seven emotions and six desires. Looking at the endless devil head rushing towards him, Qin Shaofeng immediately ran the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, and the devil king of seven emotions and six desires began to swallow it madly. All the demons rushed into Qin Shaofeng''s range of ten meters, All annihilated without warning.


    Qin Shaofeng was naturally not idle. The broken star magic gun kept shooting, and the light columns covered the first devil. At this moment, the first devil, because the divine power was almost consumed, and the power of the limitless magic knife was much worse. In this case, the blade split by the limitless magic knife naturally could not annihilate all the light beams, Many beams of light fell on the first devil.


    With the support of endless hongmengdan, the power of the broken star magic gun did not decrease at all. The pillars of light fell on the first devil. Rao was the first devil''s strong body and couldn''t stand it. The blackened places on his body were increasing, which made the first devil roar like a beast.


    It''s just that it''s useless to roar. The only thing he can expect now is that his move can subdue Qin Shaofeng, and then he can cruelly abuse Qin Shaofeng. What only makes the first devil open his eyes is that at the moment after his idea appeared, his move of devil walking in the world collapsed!


    All the demons disappeared, leaving only the magic Qi in the sky. However, although the magic Qi was powerful, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t help it. This made the first demon dumbfounded. He didn''t have much magic power in his body, and his physical strength also consumed a lot after this war.


    At this time, the evil spirit on the whole martial arts competition arena disappeared, and then he saw Qin Shaofeng put away the broken star magic gun. He turned his hand directly, and a wild goose feather knife appeared in his hand. This wild goose feather knife is also a high-level sacred weapon, and its power is naturally not small, especially now it is still in Qin Shaofeng''s hand.


    In this competition, Qin Shaofeng hasn''t used any divine power, even the physical power. The whole person can be said to be very energetic. Under such circumstances, using this wild goose feather knife against the first devil naturally has a great advantage!


    "Despicable, shameless!" the first devil roared at the rushing Qin Shaofeng. Now the first devil has consumed almost his divine and physical strength. Qin Shaofeng rushed up. It''s not obvious that he is bullying people. This behavior is really despicable and shameless.


    However, even if Qin Shaofeng was despicable and shameless, the first devil couldn''t wait to be beaten there. Looking at Qin Shaofeng rushing over, the limitless magic knife in the first devil''s hand also cleaved towards Qin Shaofeng. The two high-level sacred sabres cleaved together, and immediately burst out endless energy.


    Only one is full of energy, the divine power and physical power are full of blood, and the other is physically and mentally tired. The divine power and physical power have been almost consumed. In this case, the first devil is naturally at a disadvantage! The first devil flew backward in the next moment.


    Everyone present was in an uproar. This was the first time that the devil was beaten upside down for the first time. Although Qin Shaofeng was indeed despicable, anyway, he was a thirty-six God Emperor, but he beat the peak of a one God Emperor upside down, which was enough to make Qin Shaofeng proud!


    And what''s the matter with being shameless? If it''s a war about life and death, it''s OK even if it''s shameless, because at that moment, as long as it''s the one who survives, it''s the last winner! No matter what is mean or not, shameless or not, as long as you can survive, you are the founder of this history. At that time, it will not be you!


    The first devil who flew upside down turned two circles in the air and stopped, and then stabilized his body. His blood red eyes looked at Qin Shaofeng, roared, and again held the limitless magic knife and cleaved to Qin Shaofeng. The first devil who was beaten upside down for the first time was completely aroused. At this time, he was like a wounded beast, You have to fight with Qin Shaofeng!


    However, the first devil is at the end of a powerful crossbow after all. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng is naturally not afraid. With a wave of the wild goose feather knife in his hand, countless knife flowers flash. The rain covered Sabre technique matched with the wild goose feather knife is displayed. There are Sabre shadows all over the sky and shrouded in the past towards the first devil.


    Thanks to the strong body of the first devil, they all supported under such attack, but the powerful impact also made the first devil vomit blood. The first devil stood in the void, holding the limitless magic knife, and his blood red eyes looked at Qin Shaofeng. This time, he was shocked back by Qin Shaofeng, which made the first devil''s heart full of anger and burning!


    In such a situation, everyone knows that the first devil is dead, but the first devil still wants to fight again. His fighting spirit is still bursting out. This is the persistence of the first devil!

 Chapter 542

    The first devil is now at the end of a powerful crossbow, and Qin Shaofeng is still alive. Seeing this scene, everyone present knows that Qin Shaofeng must be at the top of the list this time. Although he is very reluctant to believe it, this is true. Qin Shaofeng, the thirty-six God Emperor, has come to the end!


    Although Qin Shaofeng is sometimes shameless in this process, it is undeniable that Qin Shaofeng has unparalleled means. No matter what kind of opponent he meets, he has means to deal with it. This is what Qin Shaofeng can arrange. Besides, Qin Shaofeng is only five hundred years old, but he is already the thirty-six God Emperor, This is enough to prove that Qin Shaofeng deserves the top position.


    The first devil knew that he could not defeat Qin Shaofeng this time, but it was absolutely impossible for him to admit defeat like this. Holding the limitless magic knife, he still wanted to fight with Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng had beaten him many times, he could not defeat the first devil''s fighting spirit!


    "Well, admit defeat." the great sage of the devil said to the first devil at this time, and the first devil listened to the words of the great sage of the devil, stopped his body and stared at Qin Shaofeng opposite. Naturally, his eyes looked unwilling, but the great sage of the devil was the person he respected most. Since the great saints of the devil spoke, he could not break it.


    "Fight again later!" the first devil said to Qin Shaofeng very reluctantly. This time, Qin Shaofeng won the upper hand with the power of the broken star magic gun, which eventually led to the failure of the first devil. However, the first devil''s war intention is still there. He believes he can defeat Qin Shaofeng next time.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally smiled when he listened to the words of the devil Jida Sheng. The devil Jida Sheng let the first devil admit defeat, so he would be the top of the battle of the son of heaven. In other words, Qin Shaofeng was qualified to pursue the devil Jida Sheng, and then listened to the words of the first devil. Qin Shaofeng said with a smile, "Boy, I have your future Godfather now. How dare you fight and kill me? It''s very unfilial!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the first devil was immediately furious and wanted to chop at Qin Shaofeng with the limitless magic knife. However, Qin Shaofeng turned his hand directly, took out a elixir, and then said to the first devil, "this is a ten thousand word elixir. As long as you take this elixir, your stuttering can be cured. This is the meeting gift given to you by Godfather. Pick it up!"


    This is a emerald green elixir. Qin Shaofeng directly bounced it to the first devil, but the first devil who just wanted to do it stopped. He caught the elixir given by Qin Shaofeng, looked at Qin Shaofeng, and then swallowed it. The first devil also cares about his failure to speak quickly, so he won''t give up as long as there is a glimmer of hope ¡£


    The first devil is not afraid that Qin Shaofeng''s pill is poisonous. I believe Qin Shaofeng doesn''t dare to poison him in front of the devil''s great saint. Moreover, the first devil''s body is so strong, how can he be afraid of poison? After taking the WAN Yan pill given by Qin Shaofeng, the first devil suddenly feels that he can speak fluently.


    So the first devil looked at Qin Shaofeng, opened his mouth and scolded, "you shameless bastard, shameless naughty, obscene and disgusting hooligan, I really want to slap you to death!" after talking so much, he didn''t stop at all, which made the first devil feel very comfortable and satisfied!


    But Qin Shaofeng was foolish. He didn''t expect that he had cured the first devil''s stuttering with good intentions. The boy actually scolded him! You know, she is the boy''s godfather in the future. How can he be so unfilial? How can he! And the people around him laughed at the first devil''s words.


    Of course, the first devil wants to scold these words, but they dare not scold Qin Shaofeng in the presence of the devil Jida saint, but the first devil is different. You know, the first devil is the dry son of the devil Jida saint. It''s nothing for him to scold Qin Shaofeng in this way, and they can rest assured and laugh boldly. Anyway, they didn''t scold Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng was depressed, but he could only glare at the first devil, and then flew to the place where the devil Jida saint was. After arriving at the place where the devil Jida saint was, Qin Shaofeng looked at the devil Jida Saint sitting on the throne and said with a smile, "How? I said I would get the top of the list. Now I have done it. Can I pursue you now?"


    "Of course, what I said always counts, but how do you want to pursue me?" the great sage of the devil looked at Qin Shaofeng and said with a smile. Although she has experienced countless ages, it is the first time someone wants to pursue her. Naturally, she feels very fresh and exciting, so she is waiting to see how Qin Shaofeng pursues her.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the devil''s great saint, and immediately flashed to the throne of the devil''s great saint, and then sat down, and then stretched out his arm to hold the devil''s great saint in his arms. In this process, the eight great and one sacred products standing around failed to respond, and the color gall played its powerful power again.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng hugged the devil''s great saint, the devil''s great saint''s body obviously trembled, which made Qin Shaofeng happy. This is the advantage of virginity. Just touching it, the reaction was so fierce. Yes, the devil''s great saint is still the virgin''s body, which can be said to be the best of the leftover women, and that''s why Qin Shaofeng pursued the devil''s great saint, otherwise Qin Shaofeng would not have such an idea.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng wants to pursue the devil''s greatest saint is precisely because of this. The devil''s greatest saint is a great saint beyond the sacred peak. When he is still a virgin, the benefits he can get from joining him are too great. If Qin Shaofeng joins the devil''s greatest saint in his current state, Qin Shaofeng will definitely break through the sacred state at one stroke, As for how many sacred things you can get, it depends on the nature of Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng certainly doesn''t dare to make such a request to the devil Jida Saint now, and even if the devil Jida Saint agrees, Qin Shaofeng won''t do so. Such benefits must be used at a critical time, but now we must firmly grasp this benefit in the palm of our hand.


    The devil extremely great saint was hugged by Qin Shaofeng at once, and she was full of excitement. A never before exciting feeling was flowing on her. The devil extremely great saint was a conditioned reflex and wanted to fight, but because of this feeling, she stifled it and let Qin Shaofeng hug her body that had never been touched.


    Everyone who saw this scene was stupid. Qin Shaofeng actually hugged the devil''s great saint in his arms, and the devil''s great saint didn''t resist! At this moment, everyone thought it was getting dark. They all thought it was the end of the world. Otherwise, how could such a ridiculous thing happen?


    Qin Shaofeng used words to flirt with the devil extremely great saint, but the devil extremely great saint was not angry, which was difficult for the people present to accept. Now Qin Shaofeng actually hugged the devil extremely great saint, but the devil extremely great saint was still not angry. In the eyes of the public, they would rather be blind than see such a thing happen!


    Is it reasonable for a despicable and shameless rascal to hold the first woman in the eastern theater in his arms? At this time, everyone has an idea in their mind, that is, God will send a divine thunder and chop Qin Shaofeng to death!


    The seven emotions and six sensory pleasures are constantly running, affecting the emotions of the great saint. However, even in this way, Qin''s heart is still banging. He used to play the devil''s holy sage only on his lips, but now Qin is not at ease.


    However, fortunately, the devil was not angry, which made Qin Shaofeng relieved. Then he said to the devil with a cheap smile, "How''s it going? Does it feel exciting? Wife, I''ll tell you, ha, your husband has a lot of exciting and fun things to teach you, but it''s inconvenient to show you here. Should we find a place with beautiful scenery to talk about our life ideal?"


    Listen to Qin Shaofeng''s words, even the emperor Zu wants to crush Qin Shaofeng to death. This boy is shameless. He dares to say such words in public. If you can''t hang the face of the devil, do you want your boy''s life? But the unexpected devil is still not angry. With a wave of his hand, Qin Shaofeng and the devil are gone Yes.


    "The rest is up to you. The son of heaven war can''t afford any mistakes. If anyone dares to slack off, don''t blame us for being impolite!" cold words came from the void, which immediately made everyone present fight a cold war, wake up from their stupidity, and think that this is the devil he knows!


    But who is the devil''s great saint who can be molested by Qin Shaofeng? Everyone is confused, but none dares to violate the words of the devil''s great saint. The rest, the star saint, the sun and moon saint, the fire saint and the ancestor emperor, have begun to operate. Next, they are ready to enter the central war zone.


    However, there is still a 100 year buffer period before entering the central theater, in order to make each theater as well prepared as possible, so as not to cause heavy losses.

 Chapter 543

    The devil extremely great saint took Qin Shaofeng to talk about life and ideals, leaving the star saint to take care of the rest, but no one dared to complain. No matter how the devil extremely great saint was molested by Qin Shaofeng, they were the first strong women in the eastern theater. They also wanted to molest, but the devil extremely great saint didn''t like them, They don''t have the courage of Qin Shaofeng.


    But no one knows that Qin Shaofeng is in deep water at this time! The great mage took him directly back to the palace of the great mage Dynasty and appeared in a small pavilion in the imperial garden. The surrounding scenery was naturally beautiful, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to appreciate it. Instead, he looked at the great mage nervously. He dared to flirt with the great mage in front of outsiders, but when the two people were together, Qin Shaofeng dared not.


    "Don''t you take your hand away?" said the great sage to Qin Shaofeng. After listening to the words of the great sage, Qin Shaofeng reluctantly took his hand back. To be honest, Qin Shaofeng was really reluctant to give up, because the skin of the great sage felt so good that even touching it across a layer of gauze clothes was irresistible.


    But now the devil extremely great saint asked him to take it away, and he couldn''t do it. This chick is not an ordinary person, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to use it. After retracting his hand, Qin Shaofeng put his hand under his nose and smelled it. A faint fragrance was sucked in. It was the body fragrance of the devil''s great saint. It smelled very good.


    "It''s really fragrant." Qin Shaofeng said intoxicated, but the next sentence of the devil''s great saint made Qin Shaofeng feel like falling into an ice cave, and his whole body was cold, because the devil''s great saint said to Qin Shaofeng, "your mysterious skills are unique, and can actually affect your mood."


    The roar sounded like a thunderbolt in Qin Shaofeng''s mind. Qin Shaofeng was immediately nervous. He didn''t expect that the devil extremely great saint actually felt that he affected her mood with the devil of seven emotions and six desires, which made Qin Shaofeng''s heart mention his voice and eyes stare at the devil extremely great saint, ready to escape at any time.


    However, the evil great saint glanced at Qin Shaofeng and said faintly, "don''t be nervous. I''m still waiting to see how you pursue this seat. Naturally, I won''t do anything to you. Just tell me what you saw in the first secret collection. I won''t ask about anything else."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the great sage of the devil. Although he was relieved, he did not relax. Tianyan gossip ran quickly and thought about countermeasures. However, in this situation, lying is not good at all. Qin Shaofeng can only choose to tell the truth, so he told the things in the first secret collection.


    "The old guy is really not dead! Divine soul? Has he cultivated a divine soul?" the devil extremely great saint said to himself after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to interrupt after listening to the devil extremely great saint''s words. He just listened quietly, but the word divine soul made Qin Shaofeng care very much.


    Spirits? What is a spirit? Aren''t all the yuan spirits cultivated by friars? And what''s the matter with the spirit? Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what''s going on with the spirit at all, but he knows that the spirit can only be cultivated in the sacred realm, because even great saints like the devil great saint can''t be cultivated!


    After the devil''s greatest Saint said that, he looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "take out all the high-level holy wares of the old guy and let us have a look. Rest assured, we won''t want them." Qin Shaofeng was nervous when he listened to the first half sentence of the devil''s greatest saint, and didn''t rest assured until he listened to the second half sentence.


    All the high-level holy objects obtained from the first secret collection appeared in front of the magic great saint. The magic great saint took a look at those high-level holy objects, but smiled, and then said, "sure enough, they were made by the old guy. Unexpectedly, the old guy''s wonderful skills are very skilled."


    Empty handed stunt? Isn''t that stealing? Qin Shaofeng wondered if these high-level holy wares were stolen by Pangu? Yes, Qin Shaofeng is right. These high-level holy wares were indeed stolen by Pangu. The high-level holy wares of the strong in the world war V area were all missing, but they were all stolen by Pangu.


    It is said that when Pangu wanted to set up an unparalleled array, he needed 3000 high-level sacred vessels as an opportunity to break through the realm of great saints, so the strong in World War V were unlucky. All their high-level sacred vessels disappeared because of this, but no one knew who did it, because the person who stole the high-level sacred vessels didn''t leave any clues.


    At the beginning, some people suspected that this was done by Pangu, because Pangu was the most powerful great saint at that time. Even the central great saint in the central theater was not an opponent, but it was useless to doubt and there was no evidence. Who dared to question Pangu could only admit bad luck, but Pangu failed to do so in the end.


    Because in the end, Pangu wanted to use hongmengtai as an array eye, but that hongmengtai was not what Pangu could accept, so this matter ended up in the end. Later, Pangu disappeared. No one knows where he went. Anyway, he hasn''t appeared since then.


    Now that Qin Shaofeng has inherited the first secret collection, he shows those high-level holy wares to the devil Jida Sheng. Naturally, the devil Jida Sheng knows that Pangu did all those things at the beginning, and the devil Jida Sheng knows that Pangu has cultivated beyond the sacred realm.


    After looking at those high-level holy objects, the devil extremely great saint nodded to Qin Shaofeng, and then asked Qin Shaofeng to put it away and not to ask about other things. However, Qin Shaofeng was in doubt, so he asked the devil extremely great saint, "future wife, what''s the matter with the spirit?"


    Since the devil extremely great saint said that he was waiting for Qin Shaofeng to pursue, Qin Shaofeng would not be polite. It''s good to take advantage of Qin Shaofeng''s words. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the devil extremely great saint thought for a moment. It seemed that he was considering whether to tell Qin Shaofeng these things. In the end, he lost in Qin Shaofeng''s poor eyes and said to Qin Shaofeng, "The divine soul can only be cultivated beyond the divine realm."


    "Transcending the sacred? Isn''t the sacred realm the highest?" Qin Shaofeng said with shock after listening to the words of Mo Jida Sheng. In Qin Shaofeng''s view, the sacred realm is already the peak. Even if the existence of Mo Jida Sheng still belongs to the sacred realm, is there any other realm above the divine realm?


    The devil extremely great saint listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, sneered and said to Qin Shaofeng "Is Holiness the highest? Who told you? Yes, your realm is indeed heaven and God in front of ordinary mortals, but is there no more powerful person above you? Is there no more powerful person above the sacred realm? Although the fifth World War area is large, there is no world larger than the fifth world war area? Is this heaven, earth and universe far larger than you think £¡¡±


    The goal of Qin Shaofeng has always been to be the strongest in the five World War area. He believes that the infinite star field in the five World War area is the limit of heaven and earth, and the realm of the great sage is also the ultimate of cultivation. As long as he reaches that realm, he is the first in the world.


    But now after listening to the words of the great sage, Qin Shaofeng let him know that he was wrong, and it was very wrong. He thought his ambition was big enough, but now it seems that he is still a little petty. Yes, is there no larger universe above the five World War areas? Is there no stronger person above the realm of the great sage?


    Qin Shaofeng woke up in an instant. The gold and holy blood in his body were boiling. Although he didn''t know what was going on with the divine soul, Qin Shaofeng believed that he must be able to practice to that step. Although he is only the thirty-six God emperors now, Qin Shaofeng believes that he can surpass the great sage one day.


    Qin Shaofeng has always been unafraid of challenges, and the more difficult the challenges are, the more happy Qin Shaofeng is, because only such a world is wonderful, otherwise, how can life be fun? For a moment, Qin Shaofeng''s power is full again. He originally thought that the realm of the great saint is the apex, and although he is now the thirty-six God emperors, as long as he is Qin Shaofeng Feng is willing. As long as Hongmeng purple Qi is sufficient, it is easy to reach that level, so Qin Shaofeng''s power is insufficient.


    But now we know that there is still a higher realm above the great sage realm. Qin Shaofeng is naturally full of strength again. However, Qin Shaofeng is very confident in the realm that it is difficult for the devil and the great sage to cross, because he was born to create miracles. This has been proved along the way!


    "You''d better break through to the sacred realm first and then think about others. Don''t see that you have got the top position now, but in the central theater, those who enter hongmengtai must have reached the sacred realm, and your strength can''t be proud of the heroes." the great saint of magic said faintly looking at Qin Shaofeng''s look.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled after hearing the words of the great sage, and then said to the great sage, "are you worried about me, my future wife? Hey, don''t worry, your husband won''t die so easily." after that, Qin Shaofeng released his hidden luck, and when he saw Qin Shaofeng''s luck rushing into the sky, the great sage widened his eyes!


    "My future wife, I will be sacred in a hundred years, and then you will be mine!" Qin Shaofeng said overbearing!

 Chapter 544

    Qin Shaofeng knew very well how his luck would shake if it was exposed, so whenever he hid his luck, he now showed it in front of the devil''s great saint. Immediately, the devil''s great saint opened his eyes and was shocked. This was the first time that the devil''s great saint was shocked by Qin Shaofeng!


    Even if Qin Shaofeng reached the level of 36 gods at the age of 500, he was not so shocked by the devil''s great saint, but Qin Shaofeng''s bad luck shocked the devil''s great saint. You know, even the devil''s great saint doesn''t have such strong luck, This made the great sage finally understand why Qin Shaofeng could cultivate to such a state at such an age.


    With such strong fortune, even if you walk, you may be hit by the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. It can be said that you have unique advantages. Such a person''s future achievements are naturally incalculable. Thinking of these, the corners of the devil''s mouth show a smile. No wonder Qin Shaofeng is so confident. It turns out that he has such dependence.


    It''s just that Qin Shaofeng said that he would enter the sacred realm within a hundred years, but the devil extremely great saint doesn''t believe it. If Qin Shaofeng said that he can enter the realm of one God Emperor from the realm of thirty-six God emperors, the devil extremely great saint believes that Qin Shaofeng can do it, but the sacred realm is different, because the sacred realm is another form of existence, As for what it is, the devil will not tell Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng needs to understand it himself.


    Of course, the devil great saint expects Qin Shaofeng to cultivate to a sacred state. If Qin Shaofeng cultivates to a sacred state, it will be wonderful in Hongmeng Taizhong in the central theater. With Qin Shaofeng''s means and Qin Shaofeng''s possession of so many high-level holy weapons, it will definitely turn the central theater upside down!


    Thinking of the Central Saint, the devil''s great saint showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he was full of expectation. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, as long as you can break through the sacred realm in a hundred years, this seat is yours. At that time, this seat will announce that the world, you are the man of this seat!"


    In order to stimulate Qin Shaofeng to reach the sacred realm within a hundred years, the devil''s great saint naturally wants to give Qin Shaofeng some power. Qin Shaofeng''s eyes shine immediately after listening to the words of the devil''s great saint. The devil''s great saint is the type Qin Shaofeng dreams of. That figure is definitely the best of the best.


    Thinking of this, Qin Shaofeng is really depressed, because none of his women is in line with Qin Shaofeng''s hobby in some aspect. Qin Shaofeng once wanted to meet his hobby when reshaping the flesh for Mo lengxue, but those women refused the big opportunity that day, and the Yuwen Baishuang and others he met later did not satisfy Qin Shaofeng.


    The only thing that makes Qin Shaofeng satisfied is that the devil is the great saint. This is also the main reason why Qin Shaofeng is so timid after seeing the devil. After listening to the devil''s words, Qin Shaofeng directly laughs and says, "don''t worry, you must be mine. Well, I''ll go and see you in the central war zone a hundred years later. By the way, say before leaving, you look good!"


    After Qin Shaofeng finished, he immediately ran away. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the devil Jida Saint thought Qin Shaofeng was praising himself and was very happy. However, she immediately realized that something was wrong, because the clothes she wore and the veil on her face were high-level sacred objects. Even the star saints could not see them, And how does Qin Shaofeng know he looks good? Can Qin Shaofeng see through his high-level holy wares?


    Since Qin Shaofeng can see through the veil on his face, can Qin Shaofeng see through his clothes? For a moment, the devil''s great saint''s look changed greatly. He was about to take Qin Shaofeng back, but then he calmed down, with a trace of shyness on his face. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Qin Shaofeng ran away directly, left the magic pole Dynasty, and then drove the boat on the other side and flew towards the Dingtian Dynasty. At this time, the zuhuang and Xingsheng both went back to the Dingtian Dynasty. Naturally, with the speed of the boat on the other side, they soon caught up and joined the people.


    Xiaoyao devil looked at Qin Shaofeng coming back and immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "short oil, disciple, how can you finish so soon? It''s not your character. Is it your poor health recently? Come, come, master will introduce you to an old miracle doctor. He has a secret recipe. It''s the most effective way to treat you."


    After listening to the words of Xiaoyao devil, everyone laughed, and Qin Shaofeng gave them a middle finger impolitely. Then he went to the front of zuhuang and said to zuhuang, "master, I want to go to the southern war zone." this is what Qin Shaofeng had planned for a long time, because in the Southern War Zone, Qin Shaofeng''s demon seed and the demon king of seven emotions and six desires can be promoted to the greatest extent.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, zuhuang nodded. For Qin Shaofeng''s decision, zuhuang has always supported it. Moreover, zuhuang believes that with Qin Shaofeng''s luck, no matter where he is, he can save himself from danger and spend it safely. Therefore, he is very relieved of Qin Shaofeng. Of course, Qin Shaofeng has never disappointed zuhuang.


    Qin Shaoyang''s eyes twinkled after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. He is now the thirty-six God Emperor. He is in the same realm as Qin Shaofeng, but he doesn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness, because once relaxed, Qin Shaofeng is likely to get rid of him. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he is also thinking about where he is going to experience.


    Similarly, these arrogant people like Lao Tzu are naturally unwilling to fall behind. They have been itching to see Qin Shaofeng in the limelight in the war of the sons of heaven. You know, they are also influential figures in the Pangu star region. The holy emperor of a generation is now reduced to sitting on the bench to watch Qin Shaofeng compete. Of course, they are unconvinced, They believe that this world will have their stage in the future!


    Looking at the people''s passionate fighting spirit, zuhuang is also very pleased. These are the hopes of Pangu star region. In the future, the glory of Pangu Dynasty depends on them to recover! Then Qin Shaofeng separated from the others and flew to the South war zone with the ship on the other side. Qin Shaoyang, Lao Tzu and others all chose where they wanted to go and left. As for the Qin emperor, he continued to fight with his men.


    The southern theater is the territory of the demon clan. There are all kinds of demon clans living in this theater. The competition is particularly cruel, because the demon clan is such a race. Phagocytosis, killing and blood are the main colors of this theater. Therefore, in this southern theater, the evil power is the strongest, but it is the most favorable for the growth of the demon species.


    Qin Shaofeng''s strength is now thirty-six. If he wants to promote his divine power, he must plunder the huge Hongmeng purple gas. The one million trillion Hongmeng purple gas he got was robbed by Zu Huang. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can only try to find it by himself. In the eastern theater, Qin Shaofeng is naturally not easy to plunder wantonly. After all, they are all human beings.


    In the southern theater, Qin Shaofeng can open his hand to plunder, because in this southern theater, plundering others to meet their own needs is the instinct of the demon family, so Qin Shaofeng chose the southern theater as his place after several considerations, and wants to break through the sacred realm here within a hundred years!


    It takes a long time to control the ship on the other side to fly towards the southern theater, because the eastern theater is very far away from the southern theater. Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng has endless Hongmeng pills. Otherwise, it is impossible to support such a long-distance flight.


    Qin Shaofeng took advantage of this time to invade the spirit into the world God ring. In this war of the son of heaven, Qin Shaofeng didn''t use the world God ring and the world fairy clothes. If he did, it would be easier for Qin Shaofeng to win. But in that case, he couldn''t exercise himself.


    Although Qin Shaofeng has obtained so many high-level holy weapons, he will not rely too much on these high-level holy weapons. Qin Shaofeng will not use them until he has to. A person''s strength depends on his own strength. Relying on external forces alone is not the right way. These high-level holy weapons are only for life.


    Qin Shaofeng first reunited with Mo lengxue in the first space of the world God ring, and then came to the ninth space. The orc girl cai''er appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng for the first time, but he directly punched Qin Shaofeng. The fierce boxing directly exploded Qin Shaofeng''s body condensed with his spiritual strength.


    Although Qin Shaofeng is already the 36th God Emperor, in the space of the world God ring, he still needs to be abused by the beast girl, the barbarian giant Han and the demon girl. However, the more he is abused, the more concise Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual strength is, so Qin Shaofeng doesn''t think there is anything bad.


    After the body shape condensed again, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to the orc girl cai''er, "cai''er, little darling, why are you so angry today? Who provoked you?" over the years, Qin Shaofeng has sent his spiritual strength here every day to be abused. Naturally, he is very familiar with the three of them and joking at will.


    "You''re the one who provoked me. Why did you choose to go to the southern theater instead of the Western Theater? Woo woo, I haven''t been home for many centuries. Cai''er misses his father and Emperor." the orc girl cai''er said sadly.

 Chapter 545

    Qin Shaofeng came to the space of the world God ring to ask the demon girl about the Southern War Zone, but he didn''t expect that the beast girl cai''er came up directly to cry, but Qin Shaofeng was stunned by the beast girl''s cry. Is it true that the girl is still a princess?


    This is the first time Qin Shaofeng saw the beast girl cai''er sad and crying. He quickly came forward and hugged cai''er in his arms, gently comforted and said, "cai''er is good, cai''er is good, my brother loves you. Don''t worry. When I finish my work in the southern theater, I''ll go to the Western Theater. Is that ok?"


    Qin Shaofeng''s heart was full of joy. This was the first time Qin Shaofeng held cai''er in his arms. If he hadn''t met such an opportunity, he wouldn''t have had a chance at all. The soft body and the fragrance on his body made Qin Shaofeng intoxicated for a while. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng''s hand was irregular and stroked it below.


    Bang! Qin Shaofeng''s body was blasted again. The beast girl cai''er''s face was red with shame. Cai''er just noticed when Qin Shaofeng''s palm covered her ass. unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng took advantage of her at this time. Naturally, she won''t be angry with Qin Shaofeng.


    "Hooligan, if you dare to touch with my aunt again, my aunt will castrate you!" cai''er, a young girl of the orc family, said fiercely to Qin Shaofeng. Of course, it''s just cai''er scaring Qin Shaofeng. Restricted by the God''s precepts of the world, cai''er must listen to Qin Shaofeng''s words and naturally can''t be harmful to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng gathered his body again. After listening to cai''er''s words, he just smiled, and then said to cai''er, "brother, I won''t comfort you again. You don''t appreciate it. You''re still so violent. You''re a girl. It''s not good. Be careful not to get married later."


    "Hum, I''m trapped here. Even if I want to get married, I can''t help it." cai''er said casually after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and Qin Shaofeng immediately brightened his eyes and said to cai''er, "why can''t I? Find a brother? Can''t you see such a ready-made good man in front of you?"


    Cai''er listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but he didn''t say anything. Qin Shaofeng thought that cai''er was seriously considering this matter. He was very happy and wanted to go up with a cheap smile. However, at this time, a very dangerous feeling rushed towards him. He wanted to turn around and resist, but he was directly beaten again.


    Then a huge and incomparable figure appeared, but it was the barbarian giant aman. After Qin Shaofeng gathered his body again, he shouted at aman, "aman, you are still a barbarian. Why are you becoming more and more insidious? Sneak attacks all the time. Do you have any glory of the barbarian?"


    "Hey, hey, the honor of the barbarian people is to the honest and kind people, and any method can be used for those despicable, shameless and disgusting people." a man said solemnly to Qin Shaofeng, and a man''s words almost didn''t make Qin Shaofeng vomit blood. Although a man said the truth, the more the truth, the more hurt!


    Qin Shaofeng was so angry by ah man that he almost couldn''t come up at one breath. After he directly threw a middle finger to ah man, he ignored ah man and looked at cai''er again. He was still waiting for cai''er''s answer. Just looking back, he found that the demon girl in black appeared beside cai''er.


    Seeing the appearance of the demon girl, Qin Shaofeng finally remembered his purpose of coming here, and then said to the demon girl, "God, tell me about your demon family? I want to go to the southern war zone. By the way, which dynasty do you belong to? When time comes, go to your hometown."


    The name of the demon girl is Tian''er. Although she is very cold and cold to everyone, Qin Shaofeng has the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. He can still feel that Tian''er is still a very hot person in his heart, but he has always hidden his real self.


    When Qin Shaofeng said the word "Hometown", Tian''er''s eyes immediately showed an excited look. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he finally said to Qin Shaofeng for the first time, "I am the daughter of the saint of the devil, the first strong man in the southern war zone. The whole southern war zone is the world of my father!"


    After listening to tianer''s words, Qin Shaofeng was stunned. He thought that the origin of tianer would not be simple, otherwise Pangu wouldn''t plunder them into the world God ring, but he didn''t expect that tianer''s origin was so big. She was the daughter of the top one in the southern war zone. Her noble status was unimaginable.


    Cai''er on the other side looked away at Tian''er''s words, muttered, "what''s the big deal? My aunt is still the daughter of the great beast saint, and the whole Western Theater is still the world of my father." this is a little girl''s performance of being jealous, but this is a girl.


    The man standing at the back smiled and said, "I won''t tell you that my father is Wang Dasheng. It''s not interesting to say that my father is also the master of the whole northern war zone." this is just showing off. Unexpectedly, the simple and honest man clan has such a strange kind!


    Qin Shaofeng was more frightened and numb. Pangu robbed who? Why are they all the sons and daughters of the great saints in various war zones? Needless to say, the Central Saint must also be the daughter of the Central Saint, which makes Qin Shaofeng wail in his heart. Why is he so unlucky!


    Qin Shaofeng thought caier, tianer, aman and the Central Saint were only the daughters and sons of the strong in each war zone, but he didn''t expect to be the descendants of the great saints in each war zone. In this way, if the great saints knew that their sons and daughters were in their own hands, they wouldn''t be angry with Qin Shaofeng.


    What was Pangu thinking? How could he restrain these people in the universal God ring for no reason? Qin Shaofeng''s heart filled with countless questions. Then he asked tianer, caier and aman, "do you know why my Shizu robbed you into the universal God ring?"


    "Hum, who knows what crazy that old man is? Don''t let my aunt see the old guy, or my aunt will beat him to death!" cai''er said loudly after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but Qin Shaofeng sighed secretly. My aunt, you are really my aunt. Shizu has cultivated a spirit. You want to beat Shizu to death, That''s too difficult.


    However, since he didn''t know why Pangu plundered these four people into the world God ring, Qin Shaofeng stopped asking these things, but continued to ask tianer about the southern theater. Qin Shaofeng is about to enter the southern theater. Naturally, he needs to understand the things in the southern theater first.


    It seems that it is because he is about to return to his hometown. Tian''er has more words. He patiently tells Qin Shaofeng everything about the southern war zone. In Tian''er''s story, Qin Shaofeng knows that the southern war zone naturally has countless star regions, countless dynasties and various races, but they are all subject to the demon Dynasty and under the rule of the great saint of demons.


    There are many kinds of demons in the southern theater. There are all kinds of heart demons, demons, night forks, demons and all kinds of strange races. In addition, it is not invariable, because the demons basically grow by swallowing other races. Maybe a weak species can become a powerful species and form a new race under constant swallowing, Some races may be destroyed in the process.


    However, no matter how many races there are, there are only five most powerful demons. Naturally, the most powerful is the Tianmo family, followed by the heart demon family, the third is the Shura family, the fourth is the yecha family, and the fifth is the desire demon family. Of course, there are countless species under these five races, but in general, there are only these five races.


    Among them, because the Tianmo family has the existence of the great saint of Tianmo, it is well deserved to be the first family, and other families are also subject to the conquest of Tianmo family. Of course, it is worth mentioning that the Shura family of the demon family is essentially different from the Shura family of the nether Blood Sea in the Pangu star domain, because the Shura family of the nether blood sea still belongs to the category of the human family, and the Shura family of the demon family is completely different.


    Qin Shaofeng also learned that there are twelve galaxies in the southern theater, and there are countless star domains, but the territory is much larger than that of the eastern theater. Moreover, because the southern theater is killing, the combat effectiveness of each demon clan is extremely strong, which also makes the southern theater much stronger than the Eastern theater.


    Of course, among the five world war zones, the eastern theater is the weakest one. If it had not been for the existence of the devil Jisheng, I''m afraid the eastern theater would have been divided by the other four war zones. It is precisely because of this that the dynasties in the eastern theater would have followed the devil Jisheng and dared not violate it, because once the devil Jisheng was hurt, Then the whole eastern theater will be over.


    Qin Shaofeng learned about the situation of the demon family from Tian''er. After he had a bottom in his heart, he began to quickly calculate it with Tianyan gossip and began to formulate a plan for the slow rise of the demon family. In Qin Shaofeng''s plan, at least in the southern theater, the demon species should be promoted to the sixth level. As for the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, it depends on the situation, of course, Qin Shaofeng naturally hopes that the higher the promotion, the better.


    After making the plan, Qin Shaofeng flew to the southern theater and started the demon family journey!

 Chapter 546

    Qin Shaofeng learned the situation of the southern theater from Tian''er, and then flew to the southern theater with the ship on the other side. Because Qin Shaofeng has the star map of five theaters, he naturally doesn''t have to worry about going the wrong way. According to the instructions on the star map, Qin Shaofeng drove to the southern theater. After more than half a year, he finally entered the southern theater.


    Even if he is not close to the southern theater, Qin Shaofeng feels that the endless magic gas is spreading here. However, Qin Shaofeng has no uncomfortable reaction to the magic gas. On the contrary, the evil smell contained in the magic gas is still the nourishment of the magic seed. In this southern theater, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed is really like a duck in water.


    The evil spirit is rolling and dark. The whole southern theater is like this. Although there is day in this southern theater, it is extremely dark even in the day. It is not much different from the night. But darkness is the color that all demons like. They grow, kill and hunt in the dark!


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the star field map in his hand and found that he had entered the star field of Feitian yecha family. This Feitian yecha family can be said to be a big family of yecha family and occupy a lot of star fields. The place where Qin Shaofeng steered the other ship into the southern theater happened to be the territory of Feitian yecha family.


    The yecha clan ranks fourth in the whole demon clan. The race is extremely huge and there are countless strong ones. The Feitian yecha has racial advantages. It is born to fly and has great advantages in hunting other races. Therefore, there are more experts in the Feitian yecha clan, but it is a marginal star domain, and there are no strong ones.


    Qin Shaofeng collected the boat on the other side, looked at the endless magic gas, and then entered the magic gas without hesitation. This is not a big star domain, but should be a low-level Dynasty. It''s good to have several strong saints and saints in such a dynasty. Naturally, there will be no danger.


    When Qin Shaofeng entered the boundless magic Qi, the magic seed Qin Shaofeng in the Dantian howled comfortably, and then swallowed it crazily. A wave of magic Qi swarmed towards Qin Shaofeng, and all the evil forces contained in it were swallowed by the magic seed Qin Shaofeng.


    Feeling the joy of Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng was naturally very happy. Then he flew to a small planet. After sweeping through the huge spiritual power, he found that there was no strong demon family on the small planet, so Qin Shaofeng naturally began to practice at ease.


    The evil power contained in the surrounding magic Qi makes Qin Shaofeng crazy. The magic method planted in the heart of the Tao runs at a high speed. The magic light around Qin Shaofeng blooms and gathers all the surrounding magic Qi towards Qin Shaofeng. Soon, it gathers the magic Qi of the whole planet.


    The small planet is too small, and Qin Shaofeng''s ability to swallow the magic gas is too powerful. It only takes a quarter of an hour to swallow all the magic gas contained in the small planet, and the magic gas between heaven and Earth naturally gathers towards the small planet.


    When Qin Shaofeng began to devour the magic gas of the small planet, naturally, Feitian yecha on the planet was shocked and flew to the place where Qin Shaofeng was located. However, because the devouring power of the place where Qin Shaofeng was located was too strong, they didn''t dare to approach and could only look at it from a distance.


    Feitian yecha is dark and has thick fluff. There are a pair of meat wings on the back. Each one is ugly and ferocious, and there are fangs in the mouth. However, the Feitian yecha people are extremely powerful. Each Feitian yecha has a very strong combat effectiveness. Several Feitian yecha flying to Qin Shaofeng have the cultivation of a Taiyi golden immortal.


    Qin Shaofeng was naturally aware of the arrival of these flying night forks long ago. He was also very surprised, because such a small planet is actually a flying night fork with the cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian. You know, it''s good to have an expert in refining virtual harmony on a small planet in the Pangu star domain in the eastern theater. This shows the strength of the demon clan.


    Looking at the flying night forks that appear here, Qin Shaofeng hides his breath. Looking at what these flying night forks are going to do, he sees these flying night forks flapping their wings and looking at Qin Shaofeng''s place in the distance. Because the endless evil spirit is gathering here, they all hide far away, and their eyes are full of fear.


    One of the flying night forks said to a flying night fork who looked at the leader, "brother, what''s this? How did you swallow so much magic gas?" and the flying night fork called big brother was furious when he heard the little brother''s words. He slapped the little brother on the head and roared, "Damn it, if I knew what was going on, I would have done it long ago. I still need you to ask. Come on, nonsense, I''ll swallow you."


    The little brother of Feitian yecha shrinks his neck, retreats and lowers his head after listening to the words of the boss of Feitian yecha. However, his eyes are fierce. This is the character of the demon clan. He respects strength, but he is more and more fierce. As long as he seizes the opportunity, no matter who he is, he can become the object they devour!


    Another Feitian yecha, who looked very clever, said to the boss at this time, "brother, do you think there is a baby to be born? If so, don''t we get rich? The Ruhr of the dark demon star has always been against you. If you get the baby, can''t you kill the Ruhr?"


    After listening to the words of Feitian yecha, the eldest brother of Feitian yecha brightened his eyes and stared at the place where Qin Shaofeng was, showing a greedy look. But at this time, the roaring magic gas gathered towards the place where Qin Shaofeng was, and the endless swallowing power was released, so that the eldest brother of Feitian yecha dared not explore.


    "Hey, hey, since you say you have a baby, go down and show me. If you really have a baby, I''ll give you a great reward when you go back!" the boss of Feitian yecha said gloomily after listening to the words of Feitian yecha. Before the Feitian yecha shouted, he kicked the Feitian yecha down.


    Feitian yecha, who said he had a baby, screamed and fell into the vortex of magic gas, and then disappeared. Qin Shaofeng was moved when he saw this scene. He put the Feitian yecha in and appeared in front of him. Then Daoxin planted the magic Dharma and directly controlled the Feitian yecha.


    At the moment when the magic seed was sown, Qin Shaofeng felt that a huge evil force came from the Feitian yecha''s body, all of which were swallowed up by the magic seed Qin Shaofeng. However, this situation made Qin Shaofeng happy immediately. This southern war area is Qin Shaofeng''s blessing!


    It''s just a flying night fork in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. The evil power contained in its body is even stronger than the evil power contained in 10 billion ordinary mortals in Pangu star domain. What about the evil power contained in the demon family in the realm of emperor, the demon family in the realm of God and disciple and the more powerful demon family? Qin Shaofeng is looking forward to it!


    Although Qin Shaofeng knew that there would be a great harvest in this demon family, Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect such a great harvest. Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist heart planting magic method is already the eighth level of the fifth level. If you want to improve, the evil power required is naturally extremely huge. Qin Shaofeng thought it would be difficult to promote Qin Shaofeng in the future, but now it seems that, But it was quite easy, so Qin Shaofeng no longer hesitated. He directly used the Taoist heart to plant magic. The huge spiritual power was released, which directly shrouded the whole planet.


    The seeds were sown one by one. Then, facing the operation of the magic Dharma in the heart of the Tao, a huge evil force was transmitted to Qin Shaofeng. In addition, the seeds sown by Qin Shaofeng in the eastern theater and the seeds sown in the universal God ring, a vast evil force poured into Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian and was swallowed up by the magic seed Qin Shaofeng.


    "Why is the world so beautiful?" Qin Shaofeng said to himself while swallowing the huge spiritual power. With swallowing the vast evil power, the devil Qin Shaofeng continued to grow. It was only a long distance from breaking through the grade, but Qin Shaofeng was full of confidence, It will soon be able to let the Taoist heart plant magic to break through the grade.


    With the evil power of Feitian yecha of the whole planet, Qin Shaofeng will no longer devour the magic gas around him. After dispersing the magic gas, Qin Shaofeng appeared in front of the elder brother Feitian yecha and others. The elder brother Feitian yecha immediately crawled in the air and said respectfully to Qin Shaofeng, "dear master, your servant Doyle, please greet you."


    Qin Shaofeng smiled at the respectful words of the flying night fork. The heart of the flying night fork is very dark. He obviously hates himself, but he still treats himself respectfully. It can be seen how powerful his intention is. If it is placed in the eastern theater, he will become a leader in the future, but in this demon family, But it is a very ordinary existence.


    Regardless of the heart of Feitian yecha, if he was planted with seeds, Doyle would have no power to resist. Life and death were between Qin Shaofeng''s thoughts, and Qin Shaofeng directly ordered him to take his men and start conquering the next planet.


    Qin Shaofeng is a Terran after all. There should be a spokesman for the four sides!

 Chapter 547

    In any case, Qin Shaofeng is a human race. It''s not convenient to take action in the territory of the demon clan. Therefore, there must be a spokesman to fight everywhere for Qin Shaofeng and spread the demon species. Of course, the spokesman can''t be this Doyle. He is not qualified, because Doyle''s potential and qualification are too poor, It can''t meet Qin Shaofeng''s requirements at all.


    Speaking of it, the flying night fork is also divided into many races. The night fork that Qin Shaofeng meets that looks like a bat demon is just the most common race in the flying night fork family, so it is normal to be poor in qualification and potential, but these have no impact on Qin Shaofeng. As long as they are evil enough.


    Dao''er and other flying night forks on this planet were planted by Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng asked dao''er to take his elite soldiers to move towards a nearby planet, and the leader of flying night forks on this planet was dao''er''s sworn enemy. Therefore, dao''er was naturally very happy after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s order.


    "Dear master, your humble servant will certainly kill the damn luer! Open up territory and build a great cause for you for a long time!" the Daur said to Qin Shaofeng with a smile, flapping his wings in Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng just nodded and ignored the flattery of Feitian yecha, who looked like a huge bat.


    After arriving at the next planet, Qin Shaofeng directly performed the magic cultivation method of Daoxin, planted all the flying night forks on this small planet, and then flew to the next planet again to conquer them one by one.


    According to the division of the eastern theater, such a star region is only a low-level Dynasty, and the strongest in the whole star region is just the strong in the realm of gods and scholars. Therefore, it is no difficulty for Qin Shaofeng to conquer such a star region. All the places he has passed are planted by Qin Shaofeng.


    In this way, it didn''t take much time for Qin Shaofeng to conquer this small star domain. In this small star domain, what Qin Shaofeng expected was that there was a first-class God. However, Qin Shaofeng was relieved when he thought of the strength of the demon family. The lower forces in the southern theater were much stronger than those in the eastern theater.


    No matter what race, the evil energy contained in an ordinary demon clan is ten billion times, thousands of times that of ordinary mortals in the eastern theater. Qin Shaofeng has conquered a small star domain, but the evil energy obtained makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied, because it is such a small star domain, However, the energy of the seven emotions and six desires demon king and demon species has been greatly improved.


    Among them, the magic seed has been promoted. Now it is the seventh level of the fifth level. The various abilities of the magic seed have been improved a lot, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. Qin Shaofeng was still worried about the promotion of the magic seed when he was in the eastern theater, but now it is not necessary. Only a small star field has promoted the magic seed to a grade, The entire southern theater, such a huge territory, such a huge race, what kind of realm can the demon species be promoted to?


    Although the demon king of seven emotions and six desires has also been greatly improved, he has not been able to be promoted. Although it is a pity, Qin Shaofeng also has no way. After all, after the promotion of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma to the demon king, the energy required is too huge, and it is too difficult to promote the grade.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is very happy to promote the demon species. Qin Shaofeng believes that in the southern theater, both the demon species and the demon king of seven emotions and six desires will make great progress, which makes Qin Shaofeng full of energy. With the product God conquered in this star region, Qin Shaofeng is also a flying night fork that looks like a huge bat, Heading for the next star field.


    "Dear master, your humble servant Poole greets you. Now we have begun to set out to the territory of flying eagle yecha. Your humble servant will try his best to conquer the flying eagle yecha family for you." Poole said to Qin Shaofeng. After conquering the star region, Qin Shaofeng learned that this pul was the ancestor of the flying night fork family in the star region. Of course, it was just a huge bat, and their name was bat night fork.


    Qin Shaofeng just smiled and ignored this humble Pu, who was very dark in his heart. There are too many races of Feitian yecha clan. As long as they have wings and can fly, they are called Feitian yecha clan. Naturally, there are many powerful races, but Qin Shaofeng hasn''t met them yet.


    Qin Shaofeng is naturally not interested in these low-level Feitian yecha people. He just asks them to plant Magic Seeds for himself. Now Qin Shaofeng is thinking about his own flesh. He wants to improve the grade of his flesh as soon as possible, but if Qin Shaofeng wants to be promoted, the energy required is too huge.


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng got so many high-level holy wares. The huge energy contained in them can improve Qin Shaofeng''s body by one or two grades, and Qin Shaofeng has been absorbing the energy in those high-level holy wares, but when these energy are absorbed clean? How to improve the quality of the flesh?


    Although there is endless magic Qi in the southern theater, it would be too slow to improve the level of the flesh by absorbing the magic Qi. If the level of the flesh can not be improved quickly, the promotion of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires of Qin Shaofeng will also be greatly hindered. After all, if the flesh can not bear such a huge energy, Naturally, Qin Shaofeng can''t continue his cultivation.


    Just how can we find the energy to improve the physical quality? Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t know. So Qin Shaofeng asks napur, "do you know where it is extremely dangerous?" Qin Shaofeng thinks of the five dangerous places in the eastern theater and wants to see if there is a similar existence in the southern theater.


    Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the giant bat Pu''er immediately said respectfully to Qin Shaofeng, "Oh, dear master, are you going to those places? Your humble servant advised you not to go, or you will lose your life." of course, in Pu''er''s heart, he extremely hoped that Qin Shaofeng would die.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Pu''er''s words, but ignored what Pu''er thought in his heart. He already knew that there was such a place in the southern theater, so he said to Pu''er, "it doesn''t hurt. Just tell me. If it''s too dangerous, I won''t go."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Poole immediately moved in his heart, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "yes, respected Master, your humble slave. This explains for you, and your humble slave believes that with the strength of your respected Master, you can conquer these places. Your humble slave believes it!"


    When Qin Shaofeng said there was danger, he would not go. This Poole immediately changed his mouth and said that Qin Shaofeng''s strength was absolutely able to conquer these dangerous places. Obviously, it was to let Qin Shaofeng die. Qin Shaofeng ignored this Poole''s performance. This is the demon family. If this Poole is not like this, Qin Shaofeng still doesn''t believe that he is a demon family.


    Then napur began to tell Qin Shaofeng that there are five forbidden areas in the southern war zone. The first place is called Tianmo mountain. On that day, the magic mountain is located in the center of the Tianmo family territory, of course, it also belongs to the center of the whole southern war zone. Since ancient times, the word "Magic Mountain" has been wrapped by endless magic gas, from which endless demons have been bred, It is said that the great saint of the heavenly devil was bred from the heavenly devil mountain.


    Of course, Tianmo mountain is a very dangerous place. Even the strong in the realm of God Emperor dare not approach easily. As long as they enter it, there will only be one end, that is, they will be swallowed up by endless evil Qi and demons. No one under the realm of God Emperor can come out alive.


    The second forbidden area is called the heart devil pit, which is located in the territory of the heart devil family in the southern region of the southern theater. Naturally, there are endless supreme heart demons in the heart devil pit. Even if the heart devil family enters it, they will be swallowed by the heart demons and become the nourishment for the supreme heart demons in the heart devil pit.


    The third forbidden area is called Shura prison, which is located in the western area of the Southern War Zone, and this Shura prison is a hell on earth. There are countless powerful shuras and demons in that Shura prison, and there are countless unimaginable existence. All who enter it will be slaughtered, chopped, torn, and everything will be plundered.


    The fourth is the red powder Valley, which is located in the northern area of the southern war zone. There is the place where the lustful demons are located, and the red powder Valley has always been shrouded in pink fog. No one knows what''s in it, but no matter what level of strong people enter it, they don''t come out of it again.


    The last place is the night ghost mountain in the eastern region of the southern theater, which is also extremely dangerous. Although it ranks last among the five forbidden areas in the southern theater, its ferocity is not low at all, and countless powerful demons have fallen into it.


    The five forbidden areas are in the territory of the five major races in the southern theater, and it is said that the strongest of the five races were bred from them. Such a legend makes Qin Shaofeng very interested in these five forbidden areas!


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s first goal is that night ghost mountain!

 Chapter 548

    There is no doubt that the first strong person in the southern theater is the great saint of the devil, that is, tianer''s father. Under the great saint of the devil, there are four strong people with the highest sacred peak. These four strong people are the heart saint of the heart demon family, the blood saint of the Shura family, the ghost saint of the yecha family and the desire saint of the desire demon family, without exception, These strong men were bred from the five forbidden areas!


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is very interested in these five forbidden areas. They are the places where a sacred peak is bred. The secrets contained in them must be earth shaking. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng wants to see whether these five forbidden areas can improve Qin Shaofeng''s physical quality or not.


    Now Qin Shaofeng is in the eastern part of the southern war zone. This is the territory of the yecha family, and it is the closest to the night ghost ridge. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s first goal is to go to that night ghost ridge, but it''s not urgent. The energy contained in those high-level holy vessels Qin Shaofeng gets is enough to raise his physical energy to a higher level.


    After listening to Pu''er''s words, Qin Shaofeng didn''t say whether to go to these forbidden areas or not, but asked Pu''er to continue to move forward with his elite soldiers. Pu''er wanted to know whether Qin Shaofeng was going to those forbidden areas, but he didn''t dare to ask. He could only move forward according to Qin Shaofeng''s instructions. Fly to the territory of Eagle Yasha.


    The appearance of the flying eagle night fork is basically similar to that of the flying eagle. It has a pair of wings, feathers all over its body, sharp claws on its feet, and Eagle claws on its front hands. It flies very fast, attacks very hard, and rolls with magic Qi. It is also promoted by swallowing other races.


    This demon clan, no matter what race it is, wants to be promoted by swallowing other races. This is not only the biggest feature of the demon clan, but also the way of survival of the demon clan! Qin Shaofeng is now taking bat Yasha to the territory of Eagle Yasha, ready to occupy the territory of Eagle Yasha and continue to expand the spread of demon species.


    The territory occupied by the flying eagle yecha is equivalent to an intermediate Dynasty. The most powerful king of the flying eagle yecha also has the strength of a product God King, while the strongest of the intermediate dynasties in the eastern theater is just a product God, which is quite different from a big realm. It is conceivable that the demon clan is powerful.


    Originally, the bat yecha family was the food of the flying eagle yecha family, which was swallowed up. Now it is going to conquer the flying eagle yecha family, which was naturally a big joke in the past. However, Qin Shaofeng, the thirty-six God Emperor, followed, which makes it impossible. He will soon conquer the territory of the whole flying eagle yecha family, The demon species also spread from planet to planet.


    After conquering the flying eagle yecha family and spreading the magic seed to all the planets of the flying eagle yecha family, Qin Shaofeng didn''t continue to move forward, but rested, because after this period of cultivation, Qin Shaofeng''s body has reached the limit and can''t continue to improve the power of the magic seed and the demon king of seven emotions and six desires.


    Qin Shaofeng occupied the palace originally belonging to the eagle yecha king, and let the eagle Changkong, the eagle yecha king, and the bat yecha King Poole guard outside the door. However, he focused on the energy contained in all the high-level holy vessels in his body''s acupoints. The great law of fighting heaven and earth operated at a high speed. He also absorbed infinite magic Qi and all kinds of energy between heaven and earth. After half a month of cultivation, Finally, it has reached the level of the fifth and seventh grade of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma.


    With the promotion of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, Qin Shaofeng''s physical body has become much stronger again. Both strength and intensity have been greatly enhanced, which enables Qin Shaofeng''s demon seed and the demon king of seven emotions and six desires to continue to cultivate. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng continues to start and move towards the next goal.


    There are a lot of people with the same strength as the flying eagle yecha family, so Qin Shaofeng began to fight everywhere, expanding and expanding the spread range of the magic seed. It was only a short time. Qin Shaofeng felt that the magic seed was about to break through again, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. Unexpectedly, he could have such a huge harvest when he came to the territory of the demon family.


    Now, the evil energy that Qin Shaofeng devours every day is huge and unimaginable. His power continues to grow. His abilities to devour, infect, steal perception and charm have been greatly improved. It''s just a pity for Qin Shaofeng that the magic seed has not been able to derive new abilities for so long.


    Of course, even so, it is very good for Qin Shaofeng. With the continuous growth of the demon species, all kinds of desires released are swallowed up by the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, which also expands the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. However, the energy required by the demon king of seven emotions and six desires to promote his grade is too huge, so he can''t be promoted now.


    After conquering one demon family after another, Qin Shaofeng finally encountered resistance. With the promotion of the ability of demon species, Qin Shaofeng no longer needs to pay attention to the spread of demon species in low-level dynasties and focuses on the middle-level dynasties. What brings Qin Shaofeng resistance is Jinpeng yecha, the more powerful race of Feitian yecha!


    Jinpeng yecha has a pair of golden wings behind it. Its appearance is not much different from that of Eagle yecha, but its strength is many times stronger in terms of size and flying speed. Therefore, when he came to the territory of Jinpeng yecha family, Qin Shaofeng had to come forward to solve his opponent in front of him.


    Although Qin Shaofeng fought all the way, he always didn''t fight. Now the Jinpeng yecha family has an opponent of the 36th God Emperor. In this way, the subordinates conquered by Qin Shaofeng can''t be used any more. He can only let Qin Shaofeng fight by himself.


    The king of the Jinpeng yecha family stood in the void. His body was a foot high. Under his thick thighs were a pair of hook like claws. The front two arms were the same. They were all giant claws. The eyes of the king of Jinpeng yecha were golden yellow, and his magic Qi rolled up and down. Countless Jinpeng yecha behind him were ready to go to war at any time.


    Jinpeng yecha king is called Peng demon king. He is the realm of thirty-six God emperors. Although Feitian yecha family is a very good strong man here, they are still low-level demons, and those high-level demons look like tianer. They have the same body shape and human race, but they still retain some characteristics of demons.


    "Haha, you little eagles and kites dare to go wild in the territory of the demon king Peng. Well, well, I''ll let you know what heaven is high and earth is thick today!" the king of Jinpeng yecha laughed and said. He didn''t expect that only the eagle yecha family, the kite yecha family and the bat yecha family dared to go wild in their own territory. Although their faces were big and small, He was already very angry in his heart, so he decided to let them know the power of his Peng demon king in a cruel way.


    After the king of Jinpeng yecha laughed, Qin Shaofeng came out from behind and saw Qin Shaofeng appear. The king of Jinpeng yecha''s laughter stopped abruptly and almost didn''t choke. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he said in surprise, "human race?" demon Peng didn''t expect to see human race in his territory. You know, it''s already a territory deep into the demon race, In the past, no Terran has ever appeared.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "your eyesight is not bad, and I don''t want to talk nonsense to you. Do you want to surrender or die?" Qin Shaofeng is now short of Hongmeng purple gas. Although he has gained a lot along the way, he still needs to be promoted a lot, but if you add the Hongmeng purple gas in the body of King Jinpeng yecha, It must be about the same.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, King Jinpeng yecha laughed, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "ha ha, I''ve heard that the human race has exceeded its power. Today, I finally saw it. I want to surrender? You really can dream. I''ll swallow you first today!" after that, I ran my magic power and opened my mouth to swallow Qin Shaofeng.


    At the moment when the king of Jinpeng night fork started, the infinite magic Qi condensed into a huge mouth, like the sharp mouth of Jinpeng bird, and bit Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng shook his head in the face of the attack of the king of Jinpeng night fork. Qin Shaofeng''s divine power is comparable to that of the 15th God Emperor. If you add the power of various high-level holy objects, even the first God Emperor is not an opponent, Not to mention the king of Jinpeng yecha.


    As soon as Qin Shaofeng reached out, a big golden hand condensed from the void, directly smashed the huge mouth, and then patted it on the king of Jinpeng yecha. The king of Jinpeng yecha didn''t even have the chance to scream. The whole huge body was torn apart, and Qin Shaofeng only used his physical strength!


    Countless Hongmeng purple Qi floated in the void. Qin Shaofeng took all the Hongmeng purple Qi as soon as he stretched out his hand, and then said to the eagle yecha king and others, "swallow the rest." there are still a lot of flesh and blood of Jinpeng yecha King floating in the void, which is a great tonic for the Golden Eagle yecha king and others, Swallowing them may allow them to evolve into higher beings.


    Qin Shaofeng poured all the Hongmeng purple Qi obtained during this period into the Tianyan eight trigrams, quickly extracted the avenue fragments from the Tianyan eight trigrams, and swallowed all the avenue fragments by the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, which promoted Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind to the realm of 35 God emperors.


    Later, Qin Shaofeng directly smashed countless Hongmeng pills and turned them into the divine power for the inside, which finally improved Qin Shaofeng''s divine power and made great progress in strength. Up to now, Qin Shaofeng has come to the demon family for less than a year!

 Chapter 549

    The agreement made by Qin Shaofeng and the devil Jida saint is to reach the sacred realm within a hundred years. Now Qin Shaofeng has reached the southern theater and has been promoted by a grade in less than a year. If you want to be promoted in the realm of the divine emperor according to the promotion speed of ordinary people, even the accumulation of an era may not be able to be promoted.


    Such a rapid promotion naturally makes Qin Shaofeng full of confidence. With the promotion of Qin Shaofeng''s divine power, there are still seven emotions, six desires, demon kings and demon species, which are all part of Qin Shaofeng''s strength. However, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power is much stronger than ordinary people. After all, there are as many life nuclei in his body as the sand of the Ganges. In this case, As long as Qin Shaofeng is promoted to the sacred realm, the strength Qin Shaofeng has is absolutely amazing.


    Qin Shaofeng slapped the king of Jinpeng yecha to death, which naturally deterred all the other Jinpeng yecha, so the next thing was much simpler. Soon, the whole Jinpeng yecha family was completely planted by Qin Shaofeng, which became the nourishment of Qin Shaofeng and provided energy for the growth of the demon species.


    The Jinpeng yecha family is a very powerful race in the whole Feitian yecha family, and occupies a huge star domain, but it is still an intermediate Dynasty. On top of the Jinpeng yecha family, there are Minghuang yecha and magic dragon yecha, but these two races are only the most powerful races of Feitian yecha, But it is not a powerful race in the whole yecha family, because even if it is like the Ming Huang yecha king and the magic dragon yecha king, they are only the realm of the twenty product God Emperor, which is not an expert in the whole demon family.


    Of course, the Ming Huang Dynasty and the magic dragon Dynasty are also high-level dynasties. After conquering the Jinpeng family, Qin Shaofeng asked the eagle king and others to return to their respective territories. They don''t need them at this level, and they can''t help much.


    In the Feitian yecha family, only these two high-level dynasties have not been conquered. However, the nearest to Qin Shaofeng is the Minghuang yecha Dynasty. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng flies to the territory where the Minghuang yecha family is located. However, Qin Shaofeng can''t break into the Minghuang Dynasty directly, so he still needs to hide it.


    The Taoist heart''s magic cultivation method works. Qin Shaofeng, the devil in the Dantian, takes a breath of magic gas. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng is haunted with magic gas all over his body. From the smell, he is definitely a demon family. Then Qin Shaofeng flies to the Ming Huang Yasha Dynasty, but he doesn''t change his appearance.


    Driving the other side of the ship, he soon came to the Ming Huang yecha Dynasty. Then Qin Shaofeng put away the other side of the ship and flew to the huge planet where the Ming Huang yecha Dynasty was located. In the twinkling of an eye, he entered the Ming Huang yecha Dynasty. In fact, the Dynasty in the southern war zone is no different from that in the eastern war zone, but it is more bloody and cruel.


    Qin Shaofeng stood over the Ming Huang Dynasty and looked at the huge holy city below. He found that even in the holy city of the Ming Huang Yasha Dynasty, killing and swallowing were still the main color. Powerful Ming Huang Yasha swallowed the weak Ming Huang Yasha. Looking at all this, Qin Shaofeng was very calm without any emotional fluctuation. This is the law between heaven and earth, The law of the jungle cannot be changed by Qin Shaofeng. Even if Qin Shaofeng can change it, Qin Shaofeng will not change it.


    Minghuang yecha can be said to be the overlord of Feitian yecha, so the battle is naturally in the air. Soon, one by one, the Minghuang yecha in the war found the existence of Qin Shaofeng. They looked at Qin Shaofeng one by one, and saw Qin Shaofeng''s figure. All the Minghuang yecha were full of greed and bloodthirsty desire.


    Ming Huang yecha is a female demon clan. They have colorful wings and feathers. Each one is exquisite, but their hands and feet are also sharp claws. They are entangled with magic Qi. Even their faces have beaks. Naturally, they don''t have any beauty. Moreover, these Ming Huang yecha are vicious and stare at Qin Shaofeng, It makes Qin Shaofeng feel goose bumps and messy all over.


    At this time, a Ming Huang yecha with the realm of thirty-four God emperors rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, roared and said, "ha ha, where did you come from, little brother? I can''t bear to eat thin skin and tender meat, but who makes you a high demon family? No wonder my aunt."


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t change his shape, so these Minghuang yecha thought Qin Shaofeng was a high demon family, because only the high demon family could enter such a shape. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, these Minghuang yecha thought Qin Shaofeng came from the Tianmo family. You know, only the Tianmo family can evolve so thoroughly.


    Because of this, if you can devour Qin Shaofeng, an advanced demon family, you can evolve into a higher demon family. This makes all the powerful beings in the Ming Huang yecha Dynasty rush towards Qin Shaofeng. Not only the 34 grade Ming Huang yecha, but also the two Ming Huang yecha have 30 grade gods, rushing towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at the three Ming Huang night forks rushing over, Qin Shaofeng directly clapped them with one palm. With the improvement of his divine power, Qin Shaofeng now doesn''t need any means to deal with opponents in this realm. He directly erupted all his physical strength. With one palm, the Golden Palm fell on the three Ming Huang night forks and broke the three Ming Huang night forks.


    The blood rain was flying, but countless Minghuang yecha were stunned at such a shocking scene, but Qin Shaofeng ignored it and directly collected the Hongmeng purple gas suspended in the air. At this time, those Minghuang yecha who reacted flew towards the flesh and blood of those Minghuang yecha smashed by Qin Shaofeng and devoured them madly.


    "Short oil, big brother, you''re so powerful." just as Qin Shaofeng was about to turn his mind and plant magic, a clear, sweet and greasy voice sounded in Qin Shaofeng''s ear, and then a dark Phoenix night fork flapping colorful wings appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing this Minghuang yecha, Qin Shaofeng narrowed his eyes. It''s not how powerful this Minghuang yecha is, but that it''s so dazzling! The Ming Huang yecha who appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng had a slender body, a pair of jade arms and a pair of long legs exposed outside. The dazzling snow muscles were really charming.


    Of course, the important part of the nether Phoenix night fork is covered by colorful feathers, but such shielding is the same as whether it is the same for the demon king to see desire. Immediately, Qin Shaofeng, the demon species in the Dantian, howled. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t suppressed it, I''m afraid this demon species Qin Shaofeng would be beast.


    The small face of the Minghuang yecha who appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng was also very delicate. Her eyelashes were curved, her eyes were flexible, and her mouth was coveted. However, there were five feathers on both sides of the eyebrow corner of the Minghuang yecha, which were white, cyan, red, black and yellow, but they did not affect the beauty of the Minghuang yecha, On the contrary, it adds a bit of charm.


    Looking at the Minghuang yecha with the realm of the 15th God Emperor in front of him, Qin Shaofeng knew that this was the strongest of the Minghuang yecha Dynasty. It seemed that he could know. When he evolved to such a degree, he was already an extremely advanced demon family, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t expect that there could be such a existence in such a place.


    Qin Shaofeng looked carefully at every inch of the Minghuang yecha, and then he was satisfied. He took back his eyes and looked squarely at the Minghuang yecha who called himself his brother, but his actual age would never match his appearance. Then he smiled and said, "since you know I''m powerful, do you surrender or not surrender?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Dark Phoenix night fork came forward. The slender jade legs glittered and shook Qin Shaofeng''s eyes. When he came to Qin Shaofeng, he directly leaned against Qin Shaofeng''s arms. Then the jade hand climbed up Qin Shaofeng''s chest, drew a circle and said with the sound of the piano, "Since my brother wants Xiaohua to surrender, why doesn''t Xiaohua want to?"


    Stimulation, absolute stimulation. Qin Shaofeng looked at the Minghuang yecha called Xiaohua and shouted in his heart that although he had many wives, none of them dared to seduce himself, and Xiaohua''s move directly seduced Qin Shaofeng''s desire.


    However, the desire to be seduced by Xiaohua was instantly swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng''s demon king of seven emotions and six desires, and Qin Shaofeng directly climbed his big hand onto Xiaohua''s chest and rubbed it gently. At that moment, Qin Shaofeng obviously felt the body of Minghuang yecha called Xiaohua tremble fiercely, and then quickly returned to calm, but the anger in his eyes But I want to spray it out!


    "You dare to enchant me. Today I''ll see how you want to tempt me!" Qin Shaofeng said with a smile in his heart. This Minghuang night fork called Xiaohua actually enchanted Qin Shaofeng when he went to Qin Shaofeng. He wanted to enchant Qin Shaofeng''s mind, and then attacked Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng didn''t win.


    At the beginning, Xiaohua saw Qin Shaofeng slap three gods dead. Although they were all low-level gods, it was not so easy for her to do so. Therefore, she knew she was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent, so she came up with such an idea. But she didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to win, and launched a fierce counterattack!

 Chapter 550

    Minghuang yecha Wang Xiaohua was angry. She wanted to charm Qin Shaofeng and take Qin Shaofeng down. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng not only didn''t win the move, but also launched a counterattack, and the counterattack was particularly fierce. She directly grasped the softness of her chest, and the goods were shamelessly kneaded.


    Whether it is the demon king of seven emotions and six desires or the demon seed, Qin Shaofeng is immune to Xiaohua''s charm. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng naturally pushes the boat with the water and takes advantage of it. Anyway, it is Xiaohua''s request, not his initiative. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t feel guilty at all.


    Xiaohua''s eyes that can drip water stared at Qin Shaofeng and pretended to be miserable. However, Qin Shaofeng was unmoved and still kneaded heartily, which made Xiaohua burst out at once, directly broke out all her divine power, broke free from Qin Shaofeng''s shackles, pointed to Qin Shaofeng''s nose and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Bastard, shameless, obscene and disgusting things. You dare to take advantage of my money. I have to teach you a lesson today. Nirvana fire burns all the eight wastelands!"


    With the explosion of Minghuang yecha Wang Xiaohua, she saw that the little flower rolling with magic Qi was directly patted by a palm towards Qin Shaofeng, and there was a black flame jumping on that palm, which was the fire of nirvana. This was the special flame that Minghuang yecha could master, and its power was also very powerful.


    However, compared with the Dayan holy fire, the nirvana fire is much worse, so looking at the nirvana fire condensed into a fire dragon, Qin Shaofeng directly opened his mouth and swallowed the nirvana fire, and then stretched out his hand to touch Xiaohua''s tender face.


    This made Ming Huang''s Yasha Wang Xiaohua ashamed and angry. When she turned her hand over, a fan appeared in her hand, but it was a fan composed of colorful feathers. From its energy fluctuation, it showed that it was a low-level holy instrument. It was refined from the feathers shed by the open fire Yasha Wang Xiaohua every time of Nirvana, which could fan out the wind of nirvana.


    At the moment of holding the multicolored feather fan, Xiaohua slapped Qin Shaofeng fiercely. A black wind of Nirvana roared against Qin Shaofeng. The wind of Nirvana was so powerful that it tore the void. It can be seen how powerful the wind of nirvana is. But Qin Shaofeng didn''t even hide when he stood there and let the wind of Nirvana go Blowing on yourself.


    Qin Shaofeng''s body has reached the level of the fifth level and seventh level of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. It is strong enough to be comparable to high-level sacred vessels. Therefore, even such a violent wind of Nirvana can''t cause any harm to Qin Shaofeng. Looking at Qin Shaofeng wrapped by the wind of Nirvana, he hasn''t been hurt at all. Xiaohua''s face naturally shows shock Shaking and dignified look.


    Xiaohua knew that Qin Shaofeng was very powerful. Otherwise, she couldn''t kill all three low-level gods with one palm. But now that things have come to this point, she has no way back. Anyway, her holy body can''t be defiled by Qin Shaofeng!


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng smiling and standing in the wind of Nirvana, Xiaohua severely clenched her teeth, and the five feathers at the eyebrow corners on both sides separated from her, and a trace of blood burst out. Then Xiaohua shouted, "five elements divine feathers, kill gods and kill demons!" with Xiaohua''s loud drink, the two feathers were combined into five divine swords!


    One by one, these five divine swords exuded fierce power and killed Qin Shaofeng. This is Xiaohua''s last resort. If she can''t do anything about Qin Shaofeng, then she has no way. Therefore, after performing this move, Xiaohua closely stared at the divine sword that killed Qin Shaofeng and looked forward to success this time.


    The five divine swords correspond to the five elements respectively, and each one contains a strong force of rules, but Qin Shaofeng also understands the five element rules. The five element gods condensed in his body are much more powerful than the five divine swords, so Qin Shaofeng can easily deal with Xiaohua''s attack.


    At the first sight of the flower, Qin Shaofeng saw that the flower has excellent qualifications and has five elements. Qin Shaofeng was looking for a spokesperson with good qualifications, so he fell in love with the flower at the first sight. Of course, because the flower is still a virgin, and is the 15th God Emperor, with incomparably strong Yuan Yin, Qin Shaofeng will not miss such a top-notch woman.


    Looking at the five divine swords coming towards him, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand directly, and the powerful divine power erupted. The five elements divine objects in his body operated. The move of five elements sealing the sky was performed by Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng saw that Qin Shaofeng''s palm turned into a huge colorless grinding plate and rolled over the five divine swords.


    Qin Shaofeng is now in the realm of thirty-five God emperors, but his divine power is much stronger than Xiaohua. Although Qin Shaofeng didn''t use all his strength, under the rolling of the huge millstone, the five divine swords were ground at once, and Xiaohua, who is connected with his mind, immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood and turned pale.


    The moment Xiaohua saw that the five divine swords were smashed by Qin Shaofeng, she restrained her whole body and stopped fighting, because she had exhausted her means, so she couldn''t kill Qin Shaofeng, so she had to admit it. Moreover, Xiaohua has exhausted her divine power after so many attacks. Even if she wants to do it again, she has no power.


    However, Xiaohua is still very stubborn. She bit her teeth and turned her head to avoid looking at Qin Shaofeng with a smiling face, but Qin Shaofeng came up with a cheap smile and said to Xiaohua, "well, that''s all for our flirting. It''s time to talk about business next?"


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Xiaohua turned her head and looked at Qin Shaofeng after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. She said with some doubts. She thought Qin Shaofeng was going to devour her now. After all, according to the rules of the demon family, the winner''s victory is to swallow his opponent, so as to evolve into a higher demon family.


    But Xiaohua didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng didn''t mean to devour her and had to tell her something serious, so she was a little confused. Qin Shaofeng listened to Xiaohua''s words and walked slowly to Xiaohua''s body. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he held Xiaohua in his arms. Xiaohua wanted to resist, but he thought he had been defeated in Qin Shaofeng''s hands. Qin Shaofeng could swallow her at any time. It was nothing to hold her.


    After holding Xiaohua in his arms, Qin Shaofeng lowered his head and said to Xiaohua, "that''s right. It''s not good to fight and kill. In the future, you''ll be responsible for serving my uncle." looking at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance of being a rich landlord, Xiaohua really wants to slap Qin Shaofeng to death, but it''s a pity that she is not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent.


    Qin Shaofeng hugged Xiaohua with a cheap smile, but in his mind, he kept using Tianyan gossip to calculate the next things. You know, this is the territory of the demon family. As long as there is any accident, Qin Shaofeng will be in a situation of eternal disaster, so he has to calculate every step.


    Now Qin Shaofeng has subdued the flower. In this way, he has mastered the strongest race of Feitian yecha family. Although this Feitian yecha family is only a very common existence of yecha family, it is also Qin Shaofeng''s first force in the demon family. Now Qin Shaofeng wants to take this as the starting point and go on step by step in the southern war zone.


    The whole Feitian yecha family has a population of tens of billions and hundreds of billions. The magic species planted by Qin Shaofeng is only a small part, which has promoted the magic species to the seventh level of the fifth floor. Therefore, after mastering the Minghuang yecha family, Qin Shaofeng just lurked down and began to practice hard.


    After putting all kinds of demons on the Minghuang yecha family, Qin Shaofeng let the Minghuang yecha family spread the demons throughout Feitian yecha, constantly expanding the number of demons, making Qin Shaofeng grow stronger and stronger. The seventh level of the fifth level has reached the peak and impacted towards the sixth level.


    The southern war zone is simply a blessed place for the growth of demon species. The evil energy contained in the heart of the demon family here, even the lowest existence, is extremely huge. Even if the energy required for the promotion of demon species Qin Shaofeng is extremely huge, it can promote demon species Qin Shaofeng step by step!


    With the continuous growth of the demon seed Qin Shaofeng, the desire released is naturally more and more huge, and these desires nourish the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, which makes the demon king of seven emotions and six desires grow continuously and begin to impact the realm of the ten seven grade demon king, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy.


    The promotion of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires is very important to Qin Shaofeng. If it weren''t for the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, how could Qin Shaofeng be so presumptuous in front of the devil''s great saint? In this southern theater, if Qin Shaofeng meets a strong man above the sacred realm, he must be able to benefit a lot by virtue of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng lurked in the Ming Huang yecha Dynasty and practiced wholeheartedly. Of course, Xiaohua will not be forgotten. Qin Shaofeng has been possessed by the devil for a long time, and has planted the devil seed by Qin Shaofeng. He has become the spokesman of Qin Shaofeng in the flying yecha family and helped Qin Shaofeng spread the devil seed among the flying yecha family.


    With Qin Shaofeng constantly swallowing the evil power from the seed, the cultivation of Taoist heart planting magic method has made rapid progress. Now it is the sixth grade on the fifth floor, and the demon king of seven emotions and six desires has also made a breakthrough and reached the realm of the seventh grade demon king!

 Chapter 551

    Qin Shaofeng sits in the palace of Minghuang yecha King Xiaohua. The devil Qi rolls around and the breath is obscure, which is hard to detect. However, in the Dantian, the devil seed Qin Shaofeng is crazy swallowing evil energy and releasing endless desires, which are being swallowed by the demon king of seven emotions and six desires and expanding himself.


    With Xiaohua''s campaign, now the whole territory of Feitian yecha family has basically been spread. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng can devour more evil forces. The devil species and the demon king of seven emotions and six desires are growing rapidly, and Qin Shaofeng is also trying to cultivate.


    If Qin Shaofeng''s absorption of evil power was a trickle in the eastern theater, now Qin Shaofeng''s absorption of evil power is a vast ocean all the time. However, the higher the level of the magic seed, the slower the promotion of the magic seed. However, under the nourishment of this massive amount of evil energy, the magic seed and the demon king of seven emotions and six desires are also growing rapidly.


    Finally, the devil Qin Shaofeng was promoted again under the pouring of massive evil energy, reaching the level of the sixth product on the fifth floor. All aspects of energy were instantly improved to a great extent. At that moment, all kinds of desires released rushed towards the sea of knowledge and were swallowed up by the demon king of seven emotions and six desires.


    Since the demon king of seven emotions and six desires evolved last time, thirteen Qin Shaofeng, who were in the same state as normal, sat on the Tianyan gossip, blooming with a trace of golden light, swallowing the endless desire from the Dantian, making the demon king of seven emotions and six desires grow all the time. Now he has finally reached the level of promotion.


    At the moment when the demon king of seven emotions and six desires was promoted, many golden lights bloomed from the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, which illuminated Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea very brightly, and a mysterious breath was released from the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. Qin Shaofeng also felt that the various abilities of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires had doubled for the first time.


    Qin Shaofeng was pleasantly surprised by the change of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, because the promotion of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires not only enhanced their own ability several times, but also at that moment, Qin Shaofeng felt that his understanding of the nine rules was much deeper, and all the nine gods trembled violently.


    A vast force of rules came down from the sky and poured into Qin Shaofeng''s nine gods. The nine gods grew violently, but they evolved to a higher level again. Then Qin Shaofeng felt that a force of rules was released from the nine gods and washed his body, Wash the impurities in the meat a little bit.


    Such a thing happened, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t think of it. He didn''t think that the promotion of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires actually led to the promotion of the nine gods, and the nine gods now released infinite energy to quench his flesh, which was a great good thing for Qin Shaofeng. He quickly ran the great method of fighting heaven and earth to speed up the pace of quenching.


    Today, the battle of heaven and earth Dharma is in the state of the seventh grade on the fifth floor. Although Qin Shaofeng''s body is also extremely strong at this time, it has not been able to reach the highest state of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s body still has infinite potential and great room for improvement.


    The energy released by the nine gods makes Qin Shaofeng''s body stronger, but it can''t promote the great law of war. However, it''s also very good for Qin Shaofeng. This cultivation has yielded a lot for Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied.


    When the nine gods no longer released their power, Qin Shaofeng stopped practicing. Then his mind entered the cave where the fairy King Qin Shaofeng was. Looking at the auspicious Qi around him, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng exuded an endless mysterious atmosphere, but his heart was endless sigh. The fairy King Qin Shaofeng is the most elusive existence!


    Because with the promotion of the magic seed Qin Shaofeng, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng will also be promoted, just as the fairy King Qin Shaofeng is specially used to suppress the existence of the magic seed Qin Shaofeng. No matter how the magic seed Qin Shaofeng is promoted, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng can just suppress the magic seed Qin Shaofeng, so that Qin Shaofeng itself will not be controlled by the magic seed Qin Shaofeng and fall into a magic barrier!


    Seeing that the fairy King Qin Shaofeng was as strong as before, Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to it anymore. He slowly opened his eyes and saw the little flower standing in front of him. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he hugged the little flower into his arms and looked at the more beautiful little flower moistened. Qin Shaofeng said to the little flower, "how''s things going?"


    Qin Shaofeng asked Xiaohua to spread the magic seed all over Feitian yecha''s territory in order to collect more evil energy. After Xiaohua became Qin Shaofeng''s woman, she also tried her best to help Qin Shaofeng do all this. Therefore, after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xiaohua nodded and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Don''t you worry about my aunt''s work? It''s all done. Now the whole Feitian yecha family is in the hands of our Minghuang yecha!"


    Although she became Qin Shaofeng''s woman, Xiaohua''s original character of the demon family still hasn''t changed. Qin Shaofeng listened to Xiaohua''s words and kissed her pretty face. Then he moved and put Xiaohua into the first space of the world God ring. Then Qin Shaofeng went out in person.


    Now the whole Feitian yecha clan is under Qin Shaofeng''s control, so there is no need to stay here. It''s time to continue to expand the coverage of magic species. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng steered the boat on the other side to the place where night ghost ridge is located, and soon drove out of the territory of Minghuang yecha clan.


    Qin Shaofeng''s final destination in the yecha family is the night ghost mountain, which can breed ghost saints. Naturally, it contains amazing secrets. Qin Shaofeng naturally wants to break through, but the night ghost mountain is in the center of the night ghost heaven, but it''s not so easy to get there.


    In the Southern War Zone, in addition to the lower, middle and high dynasties, the higher Dynasty is called the kingdom of heaven, and only the dynasty where the ghost saint is located in the whole yecha family is called the kingdom of heaven. Other dynasties have no such qualification at all, because the most powerful character of the yecha family is the ghost saint.


    The territory of the flying night fork family is still in the most marginal area of the night fork family. It takes countless dynasties to reach the night ghost heaven. There are still many powerful night fork races than the flying night fork family. Naturally, there are many strong ones, so Qin Shaofeng is also flying carefully in front.


    Just as Qin Shaofeng was driving the other ship to the front, there was a warship in front of Qin Shaofeng, which approached Qin Shaofeng very fast. Of course, that speed is far from being compared with Qin Shaofeng''s other ship. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s other ship is a high-level sacred weapon.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge warship appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng, then stopped, and then a pair of men and horses flew out of the warship. The first was a big man with a dog head and blue and black patterns. He was huge, holding an iron rod and had an incomparably strong breath, but he already had the realm of ten God emperors.


    This race is the dark dog yecha in the yecha family, but its level in the demon family is much higher than Feitian yecha, because except that the dark dog yecha family has no evolution, other parts of the body are no different from the normal human race, which is the characteristic of judging whether a demon family is higher or not.


    The leading ghost dog Yasha flew to the front with a big iron bar. Looking at Qin Shaofeng and the boat on the other side, his eyes showed an extremely greedy look. Suddenly, he shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "boy, hand over the high-level holy ware in your hand. Grandpa will let you die happily. Otherwise, grandpa can''t let you survive or die!"


    This family of nether Inuyasha is a natural robber. All nether Inuyasha take robbing others as their bounden duty. Only in the process of robbing can their desire be satisfied. As long as they pass through the nether Inuyasha Dynasty, no one will not be robbed, and not only will they be robbed, but even people will not be let go, So basically, the general demon clan will never pass through the territory of the dark dog Yasha clan.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng didn''t know such a thing, so he came to the territory of the nether dog yecha and was blocked by the leader of the nether dog yecha. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, the leader of the nether dog yecha thought that Qin Shaofeng was a high demon family, but the realm was too low. Naturally, this leader of the nether dog yecha thought of robbery after seeing Qin Shaofeng.


    Because he saw that Qin Shaofeng was driving a high-level holy weapon, he was worried that Qin Shaofeng would escape. When the leader of the dark dog yecha shouted, Qin Shaofeng was surrounded by figures. Among them, the lowest strength was the thirty God emperors, and there were fifteen such existence.


    Qin Shaofeng was surprised when he saw this scene. The strength of the dark dog yecha family was nothing in the whole yecha family, but it surprised Qin Shaofeng that there were so many strong gods and emperors. However, looking at these strong gods and emperors, Qin Shaofeng''s mouth showed a smile. Isn''t this the reason to send Hongmeng purple gas to himself?


    Qin Shaofeng''s divine power is only the realm of the thirty-five God Emperor. This is not that Qin Shaofeng''s physical body can''t bear it, but because there is too little Hongmeng purple gas, it can''t meet Qin Shaofeng''s requirements. With Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength, even if Qin Shaofeng cultivates to the realm of the first God Emperor, there is no problem!

 Chapter 552

    In the eastern theater, Qin Shaofeng''s battle of heaven and earth method was still the eighth level of the fifth level, which was enough to support Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation to the realm of the 15th level God Emperor. Now Qin Shaofeng''s battle of heaven and earth method is the seventh level of the fifth level, and can break through to the sixth level at any time, so there is no problem supporting Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation to the first level God Emperor.


    If you want to improve the realm of divine power, you must have enough Hongmeng purple gas. Originally, Qin Shaofeng got a million trillion Hongmeng purple gas in the first secret collection. How to practice is enough, but he was robbed by the ancestor emperor. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can only save his hard work.


    After arriving at the southern theater, Qin Shaofeng also tried to collect Hongmeng purple gas, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t kill wantonly. He just took all the Hongmeng purple gas that he took the initiative to send to the door. Now the Minggu yecha took the initiative to send Hongmeng purple gas. Looking at the fifteen gods and the leader of the Minggu yecha, Qin Shaofeng nodded secretly, If you get all these Hongmeng purple Qi, it will be enough for Qin Shaofeng to improve two grades.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the leader''s words, smiled at the leader and said, "do you want my boat on the other side? Do you want my life?" the leader saw that his men had surrounded Qin Shaofeng, so after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he naturally laughed and said, "Yes, your grandpa, I just want to rob your high-level holy ware and kill you!"


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head after hearing what the hell dog Yasha said, and then his mind moved. All kinds of gods in his body appeared around Qin Shaofeng at the same time. Driven by Qin Shaofeng''s divine power, all of them made great moves and shrouded the fifteen powerful gods around. With Qin Shaofeng''s current divine power, it''s the limit to urge these gods at one stroke. It''s over now Now, Qin Shaofeng has consumed all his divine power.


    But fortunately, Qin Shaofeng has endless Hongmeng pills, which can supplement Qin Shaofeng''s divine power at any time, so that Qin Shaofeng can use all kinds of divine objects and high-level holy objects to attack without fear! The divine sword breaks the sky, and one sword splits the two divine emperors. The divine tree disrupts the sky, but countless branches like sharp swords stab the two divine emperors and pierce them directly It''s over!


    The divine water drowned the sky, which also shrouded the two strong gods. The powerful gods drowned and died. The divine fire burned the sky, which directly burned the two gods into ashes, while Shenshan Zhentian pressed the two gods into meat cakes. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only five of the fifteen gods left!


    Qin Shaofeng''s attack was never over. The tower of reincarnation shrouded the two gods. The two gods immediately regressed their divine power, eventually became a mortal, and then their bodies collapsed and died. The tower of space also shrouded the two gods. The huge power of space directly crushed the two gods.


    There was a drop of blood suspended on the head of the last God Emperor, and at the moment when the drop of blood was suspended over the God Emperor''s strong man, the blood in the God Emperor''s strong man evaporated and disappeared, and there was no vitality! So far, all the fifteen God emperors surrounding Qin Shaofeng died!


    All this was completed in an instant. The smile on the face of the leader of the night fork of the nether dog hasn''t disappeared. After seeing this scene, he was frozen on his face. Looking at this scene, he was scared back for several steps. His eyes looked at Qin Shaofeng, full of fear and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the leader of the dark dog yecha, but he didn''t make any action, but tried his best to restore his divine power. Although the attack just now was extremely fierce and directly killed 15 divine emperors, Qin Shaofeng''s whole body had as many life elements as the sand of the Ganges. The divine power contained in the core had been drained, and there was not a drop left. If the dark dog yecha moved at this time If you deal with Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng has no resistance.


    Fortunately, the leader of the dark dog Yasha was frightened by Qin Shaofeng''s peerless blow, so under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng was given time to recover. After smashing nearly a million trillion of Hongmeng pills, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power was finally restored. Then Qin Shaofeng waved his hand, collected all Hongmeng purple Qi and handed it to Tianyan Bagua to refine.


    After all this, Qin Shaofeng looked at the leader of the nether dog Yasha and said to the leader, "do you still want my life now?" while talking, Qin Shaofeng had already turned his mind to plant magic and put all kinds of demons in the leader of the lost nether dog Yasha. Of course, his subordinates did not let go.


    In an instant, a huge evil force was surging towards Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng sigh that he was indeed an advanced demon family. The evil force in Qin Shaofeng was not only very strong, but also very pure, which made Qin Shaofeng''s demon species grow stronger and stronger.


    "Master!" the dark dog yecha respectfully said to Qin Shaofeng. After listening to the leader''s words, Qin Shaofeng just smiled and nodded, and then returned to his boat on the other side and continued to fly forward, but this time Qin Shaofeng changed the direction of progress!


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng went directly to the night ghost mountain, but this time, Qin Shaofeng took the night ghost mountain as the center and began to move around the night ghost mountain. With such a little closer to the night ghost mountain, Qin Shaofeng was able to spread all the races of the yecha family to the magic species, so as to make the magic species grow rapidly.


    Although this process will be much slower, it is the most beneficial to Qin Shaofeng, because in this way, it can not only make the magic seed grow rapidly, but also improve his divine power. After all, Qin Shaofeng has to encounter countless battles in this process, and naturally obtains a lot of Hongmeng purple Qi.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng moved slowly around the night ghost mountain. It took 20 years at once. In these 20 years, Qin Shaofeng''s Tao heart planting magic method was promoted to the fourth level of the fifth floor. Although it only improved two grades, Qin Shaofeng''s strength of the magic seed Qin Shaofeng has increased many times, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied.


    In the past 20 years, Qin Shaofeng seized all kinds of energy from heaven and earth all the time, refined the flesh, and extracted energy from all kinds of high-level sacred objects and sacred objects in the body. Finally, Qin Shaofeng promoted the great method of fighting heaven and earth to the state of the fifth grade on the fifth floor. Now, even if Qin Shaofeng is promoting the state of divine holiness, the strength of the flesh is enough.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s greatest achievement in the past 20 years was the growth of his divine power. In this process, Qin Shaofeng did not know how many powerful gods he killed, plundered countless Hongmeng purple Qi, and finally promoted his divine power to the peak of the first-class divine emperor. The vast and surging divine power in his body made Qin Shaofeng also have the confidence of the original ancestor emperor, No one can fight!


    This has long been proved in the war along the way. Even if Qin Shaofeng did not reach the peak state of the first-class God Emperor, he was invincible in the God Emperor. Now it is even more so. However, compared with the strong in the sacred realm, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know the way.


    The boat on the other side flew slowly towards the front, just like a ghost flying towards the night ghost heaven. Qin Shaofeng sat in it, and the gold and blood in his body boiled endlessly, just like the Yangtze River running, the infinite blood rose into the sky, and the huge breath sent out.


    In Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the sea, Tianyan Bagua is running at a high speed, in which endless Hongmeng purple gas is refined. These Hongmeng purple gas was obtained by Qin Shaofeng in World War I. although Qin Shaofeng has been promoted to the peak of the first-class God Emperor, there are still a large number left, and now it is being refined by Qin Shaofeng.


    It''s just that more and more Hongmeng purple Qi has been refined, but Qin Shaofeng still doesn''t understand any light that breaks through the sacred realm. No matter how hard Qin Shaofeng tries, it''s useless, which makes Qin Shaofeng very depressed. He originally wanted to break through the realm of God and saint in one fell swoop. In this case, he won his bet with the devil great saint!


    However, the sacred realm could not be understood. Qin Shaofeng sighed and stopped understanding. He knew that such a thing could not be forced. Since he could not understand that realm now, he had to put it down. When the opportunity came, he could understand it naturally.


    Twenty years later, Qin Shaofeng has reached the sacred peak of a product. There are still 80 years to go before the Centennial agreement. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry. He believes that 80 years is enough for him to break through, so he can''t break through the sacred realm now. Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Qin Shaofeng started to see the demon king. He saw that Qin Shaofeng''s eyes were in full bloom, penetrated a heavy space, and saw the place at the end of infinity. There was a continent, but the shape of this continent was very strange. It was like a huge skull, and this was the continent of night ghost, the continent of night ghost heaven.


    There are three huge oceans on the wild ghost continent, which is the location of the skull''s eyes and mouth. The night ghost mountain Qin Shaofeng is going to is the huge mountain between the skull''s eyes, which is the place where the strongest ghost saint of the yecha family is bred!


    Looking at the huge night ghost mountain, Qin Shaofeng thought that he could find a way to break through the sacred realm there!

 Chapter 553

    Qin Shaofeng shows his desire to see the demon king. Looking at the infinite night ghost heaven, he is looking forward to finding a way to break through the sacred realm in that night ghost mountain. But whether he can do it or not, he needs to go there to know. So Qin Shaofeng takes back his eyes and looks at the world God ring on his left hand!


    Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng''s figure disappeared from the ship on the other side. At the next moment, Qin Shaofeng appeared in the first heaven and earth in the universal God ring. This is the ability Qin Shaofeng can manipulate the universal God ring after reaching the realm of first-class God Emperor. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng can only let the spiritual forces penetrate into the universal God ring.


    Qin Shaofeng, who is now at the peak of a God Emperor, can not only play a greater role in this world God ring, but also have greater power in Qin Shaofeng''s hands. Of course, if Qin Shaofeng wants to give full play to the power of these high-level holy weapons, he needs to wait until Qin Shaofeng reaches the sacred state.


    After arriving in the world''s most important heaven and earth of Shenjie, yingyanyan suddenly jumped on it. Qin Shaofeng can only infiltrate with spiritual strength during this period. Naturally, he can''t do the things that go crazy. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s women are naturally suffocated. Now Qin Shaofeng''s real body has come in, which naturally makes Qin Shaofeng''s women crazy.


    One day and one night later, Qin Shaofeng fled from the first heaven and earth of the universal God ring, and directly came to the Ninth Heaven and earth. After reaching the Ninth Heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng rubbed his back waist and said, "short oil is really not good. It turns out that having more wives is also a problem? Do you think I really want to find a miracle doctor?"


    After Qin Shaofeng waited for a while in the Ninth Heaven and earth, no one appeared. He immediately felt that it was abnormal. It turned out that when Qin Shaofeng came to the Ninth Heaven and earth, cai''er, a man and Tian''er would attack and ravage him in turn. But this time, no one appeared for so long. It''s not normal at all.


    However, after Qin Shaofeng thought a little, he thought of the key to the problem. Then Qin Shaofeng said, "I count to three, and if anyone comes out, I will give him freedom!" Qin Shaofeng''s current strength has been able to exert most of the abilities of the universal God ring. Naturally, he can unlock the restrictions on tianer, caier and others.


    Qin Shaofeng''s words had just fallen and had not yet been counted. Ah man''s huge body appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and stared at Qin Shaofeng with huge eyes. Cai''er and Tian''er also appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. Even the Central Saint who had never seen him again after seeing him for the first time appeared.


    "What you said is true? Untie the ban for me, come on!" ah man shouted at Qin Shaofeng. Tian''er, cai''er and the Central Saint also looked at Qin Shaofeng. Although they didn''t speak, the desire in their eyes was no weaker than ah man. They were all waiting for Qin Shaofeng''s answer.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to aman''s words, smiled hehe, and then said to them, "I''m 520 years old this year!" this game was inexplicable. People were asking him to untie the ban, but now Qin Shaofeng said his age, which is different from the wind, cattle and horses.


    However, a man, cai''er, Tian''er and the Central Saint understood Qin Shaofeng''s words, because when Qin Shaofeng first came here, cai''er and a man laughed at Qin Shaofeng for a while and said that Qin Shaofeng''s qualification was not good. Now Qin Shaofeng has reached the peak of the God Emperor at the age of 520. Naturally, cai''er and a man have nothing to say, Because even when the Central Saint was five hundred and twenty years old, she didn''t have such achievements.


    Cai''er, a girl of the orc family, turned her mouth and was very unconvinced. She said to Qin Shaofeng, "hum, what''s the big deal? My aunt was caught here by the old guy, otherwise she must be much stronger than you now!" it''s true. Their accomplishments haven''t increased since they were banned here.


    Qin Shaofeng laughed at cai''er''s words and said, "it''s useless to say anything now. I''m better than you at that age, and you can''t be convinced. And now I''m also better than you, ha ha!" the shameless cheap smile made cai''er want to kick Qin Shaofeng to death!


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, a man said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, you are powerful. I can''t be convinced. You hurry to untie the prohibition for me. I want to leave this place." I''ve been trapped for many centuries. Now I finally have the opportunity to untie the prohibition. A man and they can''t stay here for a minute.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to aman''s words and smiled, then said to aman, "what I said naturally counts, but in these years, you ravaged me and made me want to be immortal and die. It''s so cool. Now I should repay you. Don''t worry. When I repay you, I''ll untie the prohibition for you."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng stepped in front of ah man without waiting for ah man to react, and then punched ah man in the stomach. He only heard a scream. Ah man''s huge body flew towards the sky and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Qin Shaofeng''s next step was to appear behind cai''er and hold cai''er up, Then he slapped his ass.


    "My dear cai''er, it''s very comfortable for my brother to spank. You should enjoy it!" Qin Shaofeng said to Qin Shaofeng with a cheap smile, but Qin Shaofeng''s attack is not gentle at all. The sound of Pa Pa is loud. Even with cai''er''s strong body, he was beaten and cried.


    Cai''er shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, you dare to spank my aunt''s ass, and my aunt is not finished with you!" but Qin Shaofeng ignored cai''er''s yelling and still spanked cai''er''s ass. at this time, ah man''s body finally fell down.


    Qin Shaofeng directly took one step, and then kicked aman up again. There was another scream. Aman''s body disappeared in front of everyone again. After Qin Shaofeng kicked aman away, he put down cai''er, who had no strength at all, and then walked towards Tian''er.


    Tianer watched Qin Shaofeng come over, but he didn''t hide or fight back. He just stood there and looked like he was ravaged by Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng beast. When he walked directly, he kissed Tian''er''s lips and bit the two soft, wanton sucks, but made Tian''er open his eyes.


    Tianer thought Qin Shaofeng would treat him like caier. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng kissed her, which made tianer completely at a loss. He stared at Qin Shaofeng without any action. He just looked at Qin Shaofeng unconsciously and let Qin Shaofeng pick.


    After enjoying it, Qin Shaofeng let go of Tian''er, then laughed and said to Tian''er, "I can''t imagine Tian''er''s lips are so sweet. I''ll have a good taste in the future!" after that, he walked towards the Central Saint, who looked at Qin Shaofeng''s means to treat cai''er and Tian''er, but stepped back step by step.


    Although the Central Saint is the peak state of the God Emperor, she knows that she is not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent. Therefore, under such circumstances, resistance is futile. She can only say to Qin Shaofeng, "I have never ravaged you. You can''t do this to me!"


    "You didn''t do it, but you came up with the idea, so you are the culprit!" Qin Shaofeng said after listening to the words of the Central Saint. Then he stepped in front of the Central Saint, hugged the Central Saint in his arms with his hands, and then kissed her ruthlessly.


    The Central Saint originally wanted to resist, but she found that her newly rising resistance disappeared in an instant, as if swallowed by something. Then she let Qin Shaofeng kiss down, and then she was lost in Qin Shaofeng''s kiss.


    Naturally, it has reached the credit of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires of the 15th grade demon king. Even the great saint of the devil has to be recruited, not to mention the Central Saint. Therefore, under the influence of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, the Central Saint naturally bowed down and became a minister. Watching Qin Shaofeng kiss Tian''er and the Central Saint, he spanked himself, but made cai''er pout again, Extremely dissatisfied, there seems to be a little jealous!


    With a loud bang, aman''s huge body finally fell down, but this time Qin Shaofeng had no time to pay attention to aman. He was enjoying the two soft forbidden areas of the Central Saint. When Qin Shaofeng finally enjoyed enough and let go of the Central Saint, the Central Saint also had no strength.


    "Well, enough punishment, now I''ll let go of your prohibition!" Qin Shaofeng said, looking at the Central Saint and others, and then his fingerprints were printed. A divine light fell on the Central Saint, and there was a tremor on the Central Saint and others, and then their prohibition disappeared.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng untied their prohibition is naturally because Qin Shaofeng''s strength now does not need the prohibition of the universal God ring. Before unting the prohibition of the universal God ring, Qin Shaofeng planted Magic Seeds for them. In this way, even if the prohibition is untied, they are also Qin Shaofeng''s puppets, and their life and death are in Qin Shaofeng''s hands.


    But the Central Saint didn''t know such a thing. At the moment of unlocking the prohibition, they were all very excited!

 Chapter 554

    Cai''er was spanked, Tian''er, the Central Saint was kissed, and aman was kicked. After paying such a price, the prohibition that plagued them for countless generations was finally untied, which made them feel like they were in a dream. Of course, they didn''t know that Qin Shaofeng planted Magic Seeds for them again.


    Aman sat on the ground and smiled foolishly. He didn''t know how many years he had been waiting for this day. Now he finally realized it. For a time, he didn''t know what to do. Tianer, caier and the Central Saint were the same. They didn''t know what to do now. They all stood there blankly.


    Qin Shaofeng stood in the distance and looked at the four of them. He was still remembering the taste of Tian''er and the Central Saint. At this time, cai''er roared and said to Qin Shaofeng, "bastard Qin Shaofeng, you dare to hit my aunt''s ass just now. My aunt fought with you!" this was cai''er''s first reaction after recovering.


    Tianer and the Central Saint were awakened by caier''s roar. Finally, they realized that their prohibition had been untied and they were free! However, looking at caier rushing towards Qin Shaofeng, they didn''t make any moves, because they all understood that with their current strength, they wouldn''t be Qin Shaofeng''s opponent at all.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at cai''er who rushed at him, directly stepped over, and then hugged cai''er in his arms with his hands. Then he bowed his head and kissed cai''er on his lips, sucking greedily. Seeing this scene, Tian''er and the Central Saint blushed and thought of what they had experienced before.


    Cai''er was stunned when Qin Shaofeng suddenly kissed her. Then she gradually lost her way until Qin Shaofeng let her go and said to him, "cai''er, little darling, don''t you blame your brother for kissing them and not you? Well, is it fair?" after listening to this sentence, cai''er finally reacted.


    "You bastard..." cai''er blushed immediately after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he choked out such a sentence for a long time, but it was quite weak, because with Qin Shaofeng''s face, the word "bastard" didn''t hurt Qin Shaofeng at all.


    After listening to cai''er''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled more brightly and stared at cai''er''s whole body, which made cai''er''s whole body hot and dry. He immediately turned around and ignored Qin Shaofeng. At this time, Qin Shaofeng said to them, "well, I''ve untied all your prohibitions. You can leave if you want to leave."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, cai''er, the Central Saint, Tian''er and a man all brightened their eyes. Then a man said to Qin Shaofeng, "then I''ll leave, but I believe we still have a chance to meet." after that, a man''s body flashed and disappeared, but he directly left the world God ring.


    With aman''s strength, even if this is the southern theater, it''s not too difficult to return to the northern theater, so Qin Shaofeng is very relieved that aman leaves. When aman leaves, the Central Saint looks at Qin Shaofeng and nods to Qin Shaofeng, but her back shadow disappears.


    Cai''er saw that the Central Saint and a man had left, looked at Qin Shaofeng, and finally whispered to Qin Shaofeng, "will you go to the Western Theater to see me?" Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect cai''er to ask this question, but he nodded immediately, and then said to cai''er, "don''t worry, I''ll go to see my cai''er baby as long as I have time."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, cai''er wrinkled his nose and said to Qin Shaofeng, "if you don''t go, you''re a big bastard!" after that, cai''er''s figure also disappeared. There are only Tian''er and Qin Shaofeng left in the Ninth Heaven and earth of the world God ring.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Qin Shaofeng looked at Tian''er who hadn''t left and asked in some doubt. The reason why Qin Shaofeng untied the prohibition for them and let them leave was because Qin Shaofeng needed them to go back and spread the magic seeds to himself. You know, they are all the descendants of the leaders of various war zones. They have a prominent status and strong strength, The speed of spreading magic seeds is naturally very fast.


    Qin Shaofeng''s goal is to spread his magic seeds all over the world. Only in this way can he cultivate the magic cultivation method of Daoxin to the highest level. Otherwise, with the evil energy of one war zone and two war zones, he can''t do this at all, and spreading the Magic Seeds all over the five war zones is almost the same.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Tian''er said to Qin Shaofeng, "this is the southern war zone. Where else do you want me to go?" after hearing this, Qin Shaofeng patted his head. He only wanted to taste delicious food, but he forgot about it. However, Qin Shaofeng is going to night ghost mountain, which is a very dangerous place. Will Tian''er go with him?


    He told Tian''er where he was going. Then Tian''er didn''t think about it at all. He just said to Qin Shaofeng, "I won''t be in any danger in the world God ring, as long as you don''t die. In addition, you''d better change your image here, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble."


    Only the advanced demon clan can evolve similar to the human race, so if Qin Shaofeng appears in the night ghost heaven like this, it will naturally have countless troubles. Therefore, Tian''er will warn Qin Shaofeng like this, and Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to it, which he also thought of.


    Tianer is the daughter of the great saint of demons. Naturally, his hometown is Tianmo mountain, and this place is also where Qin Shaofeng wants to go. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng wants tianer to practice in the universal God ring first, and then release tianer when he arrives at Tianmo mountain. Then Qin Shaofeng quit the universal God ring.


    Sitting on the boat on the other side, Qin Shaofeng moved his mind and saw a wriggle behind Qin Shaofeng, followed by a pair of huge black wings, emitting endless evil spirit. This is a method among the magic methods of Daoxin, which is called demon wings!


    The pair of black wings condensed out exudes infinite magic gas and is extremely powerful. The speed of flight is directly proportional to Qin Shaofeng''s strength. Qin Shaofeng was too lazy to use the demon wings in the past, because such a pair of black wings on his back is really ugly, but now Qin Shaofeng has to condense out in order to enter the night ghost mountain.


    Qin Shaofeng is now at the peak of the God Emperor. The speed of the devil''s wing is naturally very fast. Even the medium-level holy ware is estimated to be not as fast as the devil''s wing. Although such a disguise can still make people think that Qin Shaofeng is an advanced demon family, it is much more low-key than without the devil''s wing.


    After condensing the wings of the devil, Qin Shaofeng flew to the night ghost heaven with the ship on the other side, and went through a lot of space. Qin Shaofeng finally came to the night ghost heaven. Looking at the huge continent in the distance, Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate, but directly flew to the inside.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng took away the ship on the other side early. This is a high-level sacred weapon. Although Qin Shaofeng can kill his opponent under the sacred realm, what if he meets an opponent above the sacred realm? You still need to be careful.


    Flapping the wings of the devil, Qin Shaofeng soon came to the continent where the night ghost heaven is located. Of course, this is just the edge. It is still a very long distance from Qin Shaofeng''s destination, night ghost ridge. However, Qin Shaofeng did not rush to fly forward, but flew to a small city pool on the edge.


    Qin Shaofeng converged his cultivation realm and showed only the realm of a God King. Such cultivation can be said to exist very common in the southern theater and will not attract much attention. The continent where the night ghost heaven is located is extremely huge. Qin Shaofeng estimated it casually before. He thought that the continent where the night ghost heaven is located should be as large as three or four star regions, and the place Qin Shaofeng entered is just a corner of the night ghost heaven. It is very remote, so the cultivation of the first-class God King is good.


    Flying to the front of the small city that Qin Shaofeng wants to see the demon king, Qin Shaofeng looks up and sees the words "unknown ghost city" written on the gate of the small city, which makes Qin Shaofeng know that this should be the city ruled by the Tiangui yecha family, and Qin Shaofeng has also met Tiangui yecha in the territory of the yecha family.


    There are various races in the yecha family. The yecha of these races are scattered in each territory of the yecha family, but after being promoted to a sufficient level, they can also enter the mainland where the night ghost heaven is located to live. The evil spirit here is stronger. Of course, phagocytosis and fighting are more cruel.


    Qin Shaofeng once passed by the territory of the Tiangui yecha family, where he also got some harvest, but he didn''t expect to meet the Tiangui yecha family just after he arrived in the night ghost heaven. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. He just walked towards the small town. The guard of the city gate didn''t stop Qin Shaofeng when he saw Qin Shaofeng. He let Qin Shaofeng enter it and didn''t stop Qin Shaofeng because of his appearance.


    Qin Shaofeng thought that his appearance, even if he was very low-key, would still cause a sensation. Unexpectedly, he found himself wrong when he entered the small city. A demon family like him, which has evolved to such an extent, is not rare in the small city, but everywhere! This makes Qin Shaofeng very depressed. If he had known this, Qin Shaofeng would not have changed his appearance. Just come in as he is.

 Chapter 555

    Qin Shaofeng originally wanted to attract some little girls with the pair of black wings behind him. Unexpectedly, when he came to the nameless ghost town, he found that there were Yasha people with a pair of wings behind him in the nameless ghost town, not a thousand but 800, which made Qin Shaofeng very depressed.


    It''s just that no matter how depressed it is, it''s no use. It''s too late for him to change now. He can only make do with it first. Walking in the nameless ghost town, Qin Shaofeng found that although the town is small, it has a lot of yecha races. Of course, the most is the Tiangui yecha family.


    Most of the yecha people are high-level demons. There are only one or two places where they can not evolve completely. Their accomplishments are not weak. The lowest ones are the thirty-six God kings. However, this is a very normal thing. The demons pay attention to the survival of the fittest, and the low-level races are only suitable for fighting in various star regions outside the night ghost continent, Only after evolution to the higher demon clan can we enter the night ghost continent.


    The nameless ghost town must have been established by a Tiangui yecha who evolved into a higher demon clan. It has been developing for a long time, and it still looks very prosperous. The life in the small city is no different from those ordinary cities in the eastern theater. All kinds of shops, vendors and all kinds of demons sell their own things.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect such a scene. Originally, he thought that the night ghost continent was still full of fighting like other star regions. However, it''s good. Qin Shaofeng just wanted to walk around here, adapt, and then go straight to the night ghost mountain.


    Looking for a small hotel, Qin Shaofeng chose a place near the window and sat down. He ordered a few drinks and dishes. There were many demons around him, who ignored Qin Shaofeng and talked about some things. One of the news attracted Qin Shaofeng''s attention.


    "Have you heard? The city Lord found a black magic jade mine in Heishui river. Tut Tut, now the city Lord is rich again." a demon family with a pair of ox horns said to the demon family at the same table. It is a demon cow night fork. It has infinite divine power and is a powerful night fork race.


    The one sitting at the table with this magic cow night fork was a dark tiger night fork with a pair of tiger claws. After listening to the words of the magic cow night fork, he said loudly, "why didn''t you hear? I also heard that our city Lord is now recruiting people to dig the black magic jade mine. A piece of inferior black magic jade every day. I''m going to go. Are you going?"


    "Go, of course. If there''s such a good thing, I''ll go whatever I say! Eat, eat, and we''ll go after eating!" the magic cow Yaksha said loudly after listening to the words of the dark tiger Yaksha, and then urged the dark tiger Yaksha to eat quickly, pay the bill and leave.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at this scene, but the corners of his mouth showed a smile. Such a poor performance is really believed by some people. Looking at the yecha people who saw the demon Niu yecha and the ghost tiger yecha go out after they left, Qin Shaofeng naturally saw that this was the joint play of the demon Niu yecha and the ghost tiger yecha. The purpose is very simple, That is to deceive more yecha people to go to the black magic jade mine, but I don''t know what the owner of the nameless ghost city is for.


    However, no matter what the owner of the nameless ghost city meant, Qin Shaofeng decided to go to the black magic jade mine, because the black magic jade is a divine jade containing huge energy, a mineral vein formed by the infinite magic gas between heaven and earth through countless ages, which is simply a supreme secret treasure for the demon family.


    In this southern theater, hongmengdan is not the only common currency. Another common currency is black magic jade, and black magic jade is much better than hongmengdan. Even the value of black magic jade is much greater than hongmengdan, because this black magic jade is needed by all demon families and is of great help to their cultivation.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that he just came here inadvertently. It''s natural that he can''t let go of such a good thing. You know, Qin Shaofeng''s body has reached the level of the fifth level and seventh level of the great law of war. If you want to break through, you need more energy, and the black magic jade mine is obviously OK.


    After throwing down several Hongmeng pills, Qin Shaofeng just walked outside and flew along the flow of people to the Heishui river. At this time, many people flew there. It seems that the temptation of a piece of inferior black magic jade every day is quite huge. Looking at this scene, Qin Shaofeng smiled and ignored these.


    Heishui river is a very broad river. It is said that it flows to the mouth of the huge skeleton in the night ghost continent. The whole river contains strong magic gas, so it shows black. At the source of Heishui river is a mountain range stretching tens of thousands of miles, and the black magic jade mine is in this mountain range.


    In the past, no one knew why there was such a strong evil spirit in the Heishui River, but now the city master of the unknown ghost city found the black magic jade mine here, which naturally made everyone suddenly realize. It''s just a pity that the city master of the unknown ghost city found this secret. If they found it, they would have made it long ago!


    In front of the huge mountain, tens of thousands of yecha people are standing there. In the front, there is an accounting room of yipinshenjun realm, which is recording every yecha people who want to be a miner. Behind the accounting room of yipinshenjun realm, there are four or five Tiangui yecha people of 36 pinshendi realm.


    Basically, those yecha people who want to be miners are in the realm of God King, because in this realm, they can quickly break through to the realm of God King by using black magic jade. Although the monks above the realm of God King also need black magic jade, they can''t spare their face to be miners here.


    The account room of pinshenjun is a magic sheep night fork with a black sheep''s head. Every name recorded will be given a jade card. When it''s Qin Shaofeng''s turn, Qin Shaofeng reported his name and received the jade card. Then the account room said to Qin Shaofeng, "This jade card can record how many black magic jade you have excavated. If you want to steal it, or others want to rob your black magic jade, we can all know."


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the words of the magic sheep yecha, and then walked towards the hole of the black magic jade mine. He followed the people into the black magic jade mine. After a long passage, he finally came to an empty space, where the lights were bright, illuminating everything inside.


    Qin Shaofeng saw that in this space, there were black magic jade piled up there, and around the cave, there were holes one by one. Miners were coming out and handing in the excavated black magic jade. Qin Shaofeng saw it and walked in towards one of the holes.


    Qin Shaofeng found that the reserve of the black magic jade mine was quite large. Qin Shaofeng estimated that if the energy in the whole black magic jade mine was absorbed, it would be enough to improve his flesh to a higher level.


    There was a trace of divine light on Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng showed the rules of the earth and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Then he dived into the depths of the black magic jade mine. The black magic jade is extremely hard. Even an expert in the realm of God King, it is very difficult to dig the black magic jade.


    However, Qin Shaofeng, who was already the peak of the first-class God Emperor, exercised the rules of the earth. His body was like a loach shuttling through the black magic jade mine. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the center of the black magic jade mine, and then sat down. The light of his acupoints and orifices flickered, and Qin Shaofeng began to devour it.


    If such a black magic jade mine wants to condense successfully, the time required is naturally calculated by the era. However, Qin Shaofeng''s ability to swallow energy is really terrible. The vast and surging energy is disappearing little by little under Qin Shaofeng''s swallowing, and Qin Shaofeng''s flesh is also growing little by little.


    Qin Shaofeng is now at the peak of the first-class God Emperor. The cultivation of magic in the heart of the Tao is the fourth level of the fifth level, the demon king of seven emotions and six desires is the fifth level, while the battle of heaven and earth is the fifth level of the fifth level. In contrast, the cultivation of the battle of heaven and earth is backward.


    For a long time, Qin Shaofeng has made these three mysterious skills develop in a balanced way. Therefore, after such a situation, Qin Shaofeng naturally focuses on the cultivation of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, and now Qin Shaofeng''s divine power can''t be improved when he doesn''t understand the sacred realm, so Qin Shaofeng has to cultivate the battle of heaven and earth Dharma to increase his strength ¡£


    After the vast energy was swallowed, it washed every life core in Qin Shaofeng''s body, making Qin Shaofeng''s flesh more and more powerful, and gradually promoted to the fourth level of the fifth level of the great law of war. With Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, the black magic jade in the black magic jade mine was gradually crushed.


    Because of the loss of the cohesion of the energy of the magic Qi, the black magic jade will naturally dissipate, and the energy of the black magic jade mine was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng, so the black magic jade mine will not exist, and such a situation was gradually discovered by the miners, so they quickly reported it.


    The evil sheep yecha immediately realized the seriousness of the matter and was so frightened that he hurried back to the unknown ghost city to report to the city Lord. When the city Lord of the unknown ghost city knew about it, he immediately became angry and flew towards the black magic jade mine, which was bound to kill the people against him!

 Chapter 556

    The owner of the nameless ghost town is an antique of the Tiangui yecha family. The name is very artistic. It is called nameless. However, the old guy has great power in the Tiangui yecha family. He didn''t know how many corpses of Tiangui yecha family and other races came to this step today, and this nameless is now 36 sacred.


    Since he was promoted to the realm of the 36th grade God Emperor, the nameless came to the mainland where the night ghost heaven is located, and then established the nameless ghost city on the edge. After five eras of development, he has reached the realm of the 36th grade divine in these five eras, and reaching this realm is qualified to meet the Lord of the yecha family, That''s the ghost saint!


    It''s just that you can''t go empty handed if you want to see the ghost saint. Moreover, it won''t be long before it''s the daughter of the ghost saint, that is, the birthday of Princess Yasha. Naturally, you have to prepare a big gift. This is a very important thing for nameless, because if this thing is done well, he can stay in night ghost ridge. In that case, his strength can be improved quickly without struggling in this small place.


    So in order to prepare a big gift for the ghost saint and Princess Yasha, nameless one was cruel and announced the black magic jade mine he had discovered long ago, and then hired people to dig it. Then suddenly he could use the black magic jade to buy all kinds of gifts to offer gifts to the ghost saint and celebrate the birthday of Lord Yasha.


    However, nameless didn''t expect that someone opposed him and destroyed his black magic jade mine, which immediately made nameless angry. His body flashed and appeared above the black magic jade mine. With a big hand, he photographed the huge mountain and roared. The whole huge mountain turned into powder under the nameless palm.


    Tens of thousands of miles of mountains turned into powder under one palm, which is not worth mentioning for the nameless in the thirty-six holy realm. With his power, even if he blows down the stars in the sky with one punch, there is no problem at all. However, there are many miners in the black magic jade mine, but they have suffered an unwarranted disaster.


    Qin Shaofeng was in the deepest part of the black magic jade mine and swallowed up all the energy in the whole black magic jade mine. It was tens of thousands of miles of black magic jade. The energy contained in it was really unimaginable, but it was swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng. Finally, Qin Shaofeng broke through the realm of the fifth floor and the fourth grade of the great law of war.


    At the moment of Qin Shaofeng''s breakthrough, he had not had time to feel the huge power in his body. Qin Shaofeng just felt a vast force oppressing him. Qin Shaofeng immediately flashed his eyes and shouted, "fight heaven and earth, break heaven with one palm!"


    The surging physical strength erupted from Qin Shaofeng''s body. Qin Shaofeng was like a human beast. The strength contained in his whole body was enough to penetrate the world. This palm was patted out, and the golden blood gas rose to the sky, smashing the palm power of the five, and hitting it back.


    With a roar, heaven and earth shook, and a huge golden palm rushed towards the sky. After seeing the Golden Palm rush out, nameless was even more angry. Looking at the huge golden palm, he bent his fingers and shot a divine light, which directly pierced the golden palm into powder, and then nameless said in a cold voice, "Who rat dares to steal my black magic jade? Today I must break your body into pieces. No, it''s too cheap for you. I''ll take out your yuan spirit and burn it with heaven ghost fire for all ages!"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the nameless words and slowly came out of the ground. He saw the nameless standing in the air. His eyes shrunk and his heart was cold, because the Yasha standing in front of him had no characteristics of the demon clan. From its appearance, it was completely a human race, but it was really ugly and not very tall. It looked like a dry old man.


    However, Qin Shaofeng felt the terrible breath of this dry old man, which made him feel a palpitation, and the detection of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires also proved this to Qin Shaofeng. This dry old man has 36 sacred strengths, but it''s a little troublesome.


    Qin Shaofeng thinks that no one is invincible under the sacred realm, but he knows that there is still a gap between himself and the sacred realm. However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know how huge the gap is. However, even if he knows that the dry old man is a thirty-six God saint, Qin Shaofeng has no fear.


    First of all, Qin Shaofeng has endless Hongmeng pills, and his divine power can be said to be endless. Although the old man ganba is a strong man in the sacred realm, he doesn''t know how strong his divine power is in his body, but he is dry anyway. Therefore, if Qin Shaofeng can resist the attack of the old man ganba, when the old man ganba''s divine power is exhausted, Qin Shaofeng will die The wind''s chance is coming.


    Second, Qin Shaofeng has many high-level holy weapons. When he reaches the peak of a God Emperor, Qin Shaofeng can control more high-level holy weapons to attack at the same time. In this way, he may still have the power of a war against this dry old man. Even if this is not the case, Qin Shaofeng can still escape.


    Nameless looks at Qin Shaofeng and frowns. Qin Shaofeng has a pair of black wings behind him, which shows that Qin Shaofeng is also an advanced demon family. However, nameless can''t see which race Qin Shaofeng is. Qin Shaofeng has neither the smell of yecha family nor Shura family, nor the smell of heart demons and desire demons, even the smell of Tianmo family No, that''s why nobody doubts.


    It''s just doubts. Qin Shaofeng destroyed his black magic jade mine. In this way, he has no money to give gifts, so Qin Shaofeng must die! Nameless eyes looked at Qin Shaofeng coldly and said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s not easy to cultivate to you, but no matter which family you are, if you destroy Lao Tzu''s black magic jade mine, you must die. No one can get you!"


    After that, the nameless one grabbed Qin Shaofeng with a claw. Suddenly, the ghost gas was dense. The infinite magic gas condensed into a black claw. The sharp and cold fingernails and green scales covered on the back of the hand made the claw extremely ferocious and terrible. This is the unique skill of the Tiangui yecha family, the ghost claw of the nether world, Qin Shaofeng has seen it in the Tiangui yecha family.


    However, the ghost claw he saw at that time was obviously not as good as the ghost claw displayed by the dry old man in front of him, and Qin Shaofeng immediately made a counterattack when he saw the ghost claw displayed by the dry old man. All the great methods of fighting heaven and earth were in operation, and a fist exploded at the ghost claw. Suddenly, a golden fist condensed and hit the ghost claw.


    With a loud bang, the golden fist and the Black Ghost claw burst at the same time, and the burst energy directly flattened the surrounding mountains. Seeing that one of his claws didn''t cut off Qin Shaofeng, the five were stunned. Then their eyes flashed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "it turned out that there is a state of the peak of the God Emperor, but it''s better. Swallowing you can also make up for my loss."


    After that, the nameless shouted, "heavenly ghosts come to the world, and all demons kill gods!" with this, a vast and incomparable divine power burst out from the nameless body, and the incomparable divine power condensed into heavenly ghosts and demons, and rushed to Qin Shaofeng to eat Qin Shaofeng''s flesh and soul!


    This is another unique skill of the Tiangui yecha family. Under the divine display of the thirty-six items, it is naturally extremely powerful. There are Tiangui and Demons all over the sky. They howl wildly and rush towards Qin Shaofeng, which directly drowns Qin Shaofeng. This blow can be said to be earth shaking and shocking.


    Qin Shaofeng was also very nervous when nameless burst out all his divine powers and exerted this blow. However, when Qin Shaofeng looked at the heavenly ghosts and demons, he smiled coldly, and then he didn''t do anything. He let the ghosts drown himself that day, but Qin Shaofeng ran the Tao Heart Magic cultivation method and the seven emotions and six desires method, Swallowed up every demon who jumped on him.


    This is the biggest mistake of the thirty-six sacred products of nameless. If he directly oppresses Qin Shaofeng with vast divine power, Qin Shaofeng is really difficult to deal with. However, this move in actual combat does no harm to Qin Shaofeng. On the contrary, the endless heavenly ghosts and demons are still the nourishment of the demon species and the demon king of seven emotions and six desires!


    Nameless looked at Qin Shaofeng, who was submerged by endless heavenly ghosts and demons, and his face was full of smiles. These heavenly ghosts and demons were refined by the yuan spirit of all his opponents. They were closely related to him and connected with his mind. As long as these heavenly ghosts and Demons swallowed Qin Shaofeng, it was equivalent to that he swallowed Qin Shaofeng.


    Although Qin Shaofeng, a demon family at the peak of the God Emperor, has not played much role in the evolution of nameless, it is better than nothing. The black magic jade mine was destroyed by Qin Shaofeng, and nameless always has to get some compensation. However, in the next second, nameless''s face suddenly changed!


    Because nameless suddenly felt that the number of his heavenly ghost demons was decreasing sharply, which was unprecedented. These heavenly ghost demons were the lifeblood of nameless, and the lack of one made nameless heartache. So nameless hurried to show his mysterious skills and wanted to take back his heavenly ghost demons, but he found that he had failed!

 Chapter 557

    The heavenly ghost devil pulled out the yuan spirits of all his killed opponents and refined them successfully. Each heavenly ghost devil was branded by the nameless and naturally controlled by the nameless. However, now he found that he failed to summon these heavenly ghost demons back. It seems that there is a powerful force preventing them.


    This made the nameless heart cold. Originally, he thought he could kill Qin Shaofeng with this move. Unexpectedly, there was such a change. When he saw that Qin Shaofeng had the peak state of a God Emperor, he had already paid attention to Qin Shaofeng, so he would show the devil of the day. Unexpectedly, he despised Qin Shaofeng.


    Feeling that his heavenly ghost devil head was much less, nameless directly opened his mouth and sprayed a black fog from his mouth, which quickly shrouded the demons all over the sky, and all the heavenly ghost demons shrouded by the black fog made a more miserable scream, and then he was taken back by nameless.


    Qin Shaofeng used the magic cultivation method and the seven emotions and six desires method to devour those ghosts. Although the devouring amount was less than one ten thousandth, it made the magic cultivation and the seven emotions and six desires demon king greatly improved, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. The energy contained in those ghosts and Demons was too strong. Qin Shaofeng really wanted to devour all the ghosts and demons in this day.


    But now all the ghosts and demons in the sky have been collected by the unknown. Qin Shaofeng has no way, and Qin Shaofeng knows that the next battle must be more intense, so he secretly operates his divine power and is ready. Of course, Qin Shaofeng still won''t let go of the nameless in his mouth. He just heard Qin Shaofeng say to the nameless, "is it no big deal that the original sacred realm?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the nameless face became more gloomy. He didn''t take Qin Shaofeng down twice in a row, which had a great blow to his dignity. His voice was cold and murderous. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, do you think this is the only ability to be sacred? I''ll show you what is sacred today!"


    Qin Shaofeng was awed when he heard the unknown words. To be honest, he had never seen a strong man in the sacred realm, and he was looking forward to it. However, Qin Shaofeng also knew that the next attack of the unknown was absolutely unimaginable, so he was ready and ran away immediately if he couldn''t.


    Breaking through from the realm of the emperor to the realm of the saints is actually to understand a basic rule from the endless laws. From the realm of the saints to the realm of the emperor is a process of constantly understanding the rules and relying on the power of the rules, but the sacred realm needs to master the rules. Only by mastering a certain rule can we become holy and truly reach the sacred realm!


    There are nine basic rules between heaven and earth, which constitute all the forces of heaven and earth universe. With the help of the power of rules and the power of mastering rules, nature is different. With the help of the power of the rule, it shows that this power is not yours, but borrowed from others, and whether the borrowed power is more or less, strong or weak depends on your personal understanding of the rule.


    When you master the power of rules, this power is your own. You can use it whenever you want and how you want to use it. Of course, the number and strength of mastering the power of rules also depend on the realm. Thirty six sacred products can not be compared with the realm of one sacred peak, let alone those who are promoted to the realm of great holiness.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to master the rules. I''m afraid that none of the eight million strong people at the peak of yipinshendi can master the rules, and basically they can only master one rule. It''s absolutely delusion to want to master two or more!


    Qin Shaofeng understood the nine rules and condensed the nine gods in his body. In this way, it is naturally very difficult for Qin Shaofeng to master the nine rules. No wonder Qin Shaofeng hasn''t touched the edge of the sacred realm for so long. That''s why Qin Shaofeng hasn''t realized it yet!


    The rules understood by nameless are the rules of blood, so what he mastered after he was promoted to the sacred realm is also the rules of blood. When he finished talking to Qin Shaofeng, a trace of blood light was released from nameless. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng felt that the endless rules of blood in the surrounding heaven and earth condensed towards his space.


    With a crisp click, Qin Shaofeng found that the surrounding void actually began to break, and blood red arms stretched out from the void, emitting a very evil smell and vast power. Those blood red arms kept growing and grabbed Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the countless blood red arms that appeared in the void around him. He knew that these were condensed by the nameless rules of using blood, and the energy released from those arms. Qin Shaofeng already knew that these blood red arms were extremely powerful. I''m afraid each arm was equivalent to the full blow of a strong man at the peak of Yipin God Emperor.


    Just when Qin Shaofeng looked at those arms, a blood red arm came directly to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng narrowed his eyes and turned his hand. The broken star magic gun appeared in his hand. In recent years, Qin Shaofeng refined the broken star magic gun many times, and its power is greater.


    With a bang, the bloody arm patted at Qin Shaofeng was broken by Qin Shaofeng. However, the regular energy from the bloody arm shook Qin Shaofeng back, but more bloody arms greeted him behind Qin Shaofeng.


    "Ha ha, boy, what''s the taste of my bloody hand cage? Don''t worry, I''ll tear you up before I stop. I''ll definitely make you enjoy it very much!" nameless laughed at Qin Shaofeng. After that, his divine power broke out again. Endless blood red arms condensed by the rules of blood patted Qin Shaofeng, Some even condensed into various swords and weapons and stabbed at Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng smashed a blood red arm with a broken star magic gun and was shocked to the back. Behind Qin Shaofeng, hundreds of blood red arms patted Qin Shaofeng at the same time. Qin Shaofeng quickly stabilized his body, and then turned to shoot at those arms. A loud bang broke one arm. However, at this time, Hundreds of blood red arms appeared behind Qin Shaofeng, splitting towards Qin Shaofeng.


    The front one hasn''t finished, but the back one appears again. Qin Shaofeng keeps shooting with the broken star magic gun, but he still hasn''t taken care of it. He has been patting his arm directly on his back. Suddenly, a huge force rushed into Qin Shaofeng''s body, which makes Qin Shaofeng immediately feel the blood boiling in his body and the internal organs seem to have shifted.


    Just after this slap, bang slapped Qin Shaofeng''s body, which made Qin Shaofeng''s blood more volatile. A mouthful of golden blood vomited out. Qin Shaofeng immediately stepped on the body method of day-to-day demons and dodged around. The broken star magic gun in his hand kept shooting out columns of light, but there were too many blood red arms, Qin Shaofeng can''t handle it at all.


    Although he vomited a mouthful of blood, Qin Shaofeng still didn''t suffer much trauma. After all, his body was still quite strong, but Qin Shaofeng was tired of dealing with so many blood red arms. You know, each blood red arm has the power of the peak of the God Emperor. Qin Shaofeng really can''t cope with so many arms.


    Although it is said that Qin Shaofeng is confident that no one is invincible under the sacred, but when he fights alone, in the face of the overwhelming blood red arms, Qin Shaofeng knows that he is not an opponent and thinks, is this the sacred realm? Looking at the countless blood red arms condensed by the rules of blood, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes glittered.


    Now Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know how to break through the sacred realm, but it doesn''t mean that Qin Shaofeng never knows and can''t be promoted to the sacred realm, so Qin Shaofeng is ready to escape. This time, he will come back after he breaks through the sacred realm!


    A hero doesn''t want to suffer at present. He knows that he is not an opponent and has to be abused. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have this hobby. If the nameless is a peerless beauty, Qin Shaofeng will bear it, but the nameless is not, so it''s meaningless for Qin Shaofeng to be abused like this.


    "The devil of all demons is invisible!" Qin Shaofeng shouted loudly, and then Qin Shaofeng, the devil seed in the Dantian, gushed out his black essence directly, displaying the magic of all demons recorded in the heart seed magic method! Qin Shaofeng''s body suddenly turned into endless magic Qi, condensed into countless demons, and then fled in all directions. Each one was extremely fast, and all the time disappeared in that moment.


    This ten thousand demon shendun is an escape method recorded in the Taoist heart''s magic method. At the cost of consuming the essence of the demon species, it condenses countless separations, and then escapes. Each separations has the same breath as Qin Shaofeng''s own, so that the opponent can''t tell which is the real body.


    And the speed of each separation is extremely fast. Therefore, under the display of Qin Shaofeng, the nameless person didn''t even have a chance to react, so Qin Shaofeng fled. When he reacted, Qin Shaofeng was gone.


    "Boy, I will find you and tear you to pieces!" nameless roared loudly!

 Chapter 558

    The secret method of ten thousand demons and gods Dun needs to consume the essence of the demon species and does great harm to the demon species, so Qin Shaofeng will not use it easily. This is a last resort. If he doesn''t show it again, I''m afraid he will die in the nameless hands. The gap between the divine emperor and the divine is really insurmountable!


    Looking at the disappeared Qin Shaofeng, his nameless body flashed and directly chased one of them. No matter which one is the real Qin Shaofeng, it must be impossible not to chase. There may be a glimmer of hope after chasing. But for Qin Shaofeng''s resentment, the nameless will not let go of even this glimmer of hope.


    There were hundreds of millions of miles away from Qin Shaofeng and the unknown war. The endless magic Qi appeared out of thin air and finally condensed Qin Shaofeng''s appearance. However, Qin Shaofeng stumbled and almost didn''t fall to the ground, and his face was very pale. After spitting on the ground, Qin Shaofeng said reluctantly, "Bah, fuck, don''t let me meet you next time, or I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    After that, he rubbed the place where he had been attacked by the unknown. Qin Shaofeng was in pain for a while. This time, he was really abused. Qin Shaofeng almost had no chance to fight back. He was beaten by the unknown, and his whole body was about to fall apart. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng was strong and mysterious. I''m afraid he is a ghost now.


    "Holiness is really different. It seems that we must break through to the sacred realm as soon as possible!" Qin Shaofeng sat on the ground, operated various Xuangong, recovered his physical injury, and said to himself. This time, Qin Shaofeng saw the gap with the nameless fight with the thirty-six holy realm, which made Qin Shaofeng more eager to ascend to the sacred realm.


    It will enter the central war zone in 80 years. The news from the great sage of the devil is that there will be experts in the sacred realm on the battle of the son of heaven. Therefore, in order to realize Qin Shaofeng''s plan and, of course, to hold the beauty back, this sacred realm must be achieved.


    After quickly recovering from his injury, Qin Shaofeng made a direct mental move and summoned the supreme gate. Then he saw the direction of night ghost mountain, started the supreme gate and walked into the supreme gate. Qin Shaofeng also thought about using the supreme gate to escape, but it takes time to start the supreme gate. In this case, it is better to use Wan The devil escaped quickly.


    When Qin Shaofeng came out from the gate of the Supreme God, Qin Shaofeng appeared in the center of the night ghost heaven, that is, in front of the night ghost ridge, the holy land of the yecha family. Of course, there is a huge God city in front of the night ghost ridge, which is the place where the royal family of the night ghost heaven is located. No one can enter the night ghost ridge if he wants to. There is only one except the royal family People who are above the peak of the God Emperor can enter.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t appear in front of the night ghost mountain at once, but appeared in the supreme god gate far from the night ghost city. Then he put away the supreme god gate, flapped his wings and flew towards the night ghost city. At this time, Qin Shaofeng no longer restrained his cultivation and displayed the peak cultivation of Yipin God Emperor.


    In such a holy city, the strong at the peak of the first-class God Emperor is not rare, and the demon family always respects strength. In order to reduce trouble, Qin Shaofeng naturally shows his cultivation. Sure enough, seeing that Qin Shaofeng is the strong at the peak of the first-class God Emperor, the guard of the city gate did not stop Qin Shaofeng, but directly let Qin Shaofeng enter.


    In this night''s ghost city, there are all kinds of strong people of yecha clan, and most of them have evolved into strong people in the realm of higher demon clan. Many, many have evolved into a demon clan that is no different from human race. Basically, such a demon clan has been promoted to the realm of God and saint.


    Whether it is the Warcraft or the orc, the ultimate appearance of their evolution is the appearance of the human race. This is because the human race is the darling of heaven. No matter how powerful the ontology of the Warcraft and the orc is, and how weak the human race is when there is no cultivation, as long as they want to be promoted to the peak, they must evolve to the appearance of the human race. It seems that only the human body can Enough to practice to the highest level!


    Therefore, in the process of constantly swallowing their opponents to evolve, the ultimate goal of the Warcraft and orc is to evolve into the appearance of the human race. Generally, if you want to evolve into the appearance of the human race, you must reach the sacred state to do so, which surprised Qin Shaofeng who entered the night ghost God City, because there are too many people who can reach the sacred state in this God city That''s too much.


    A yecha clan has so many powerful people in the sacred realm. How many Tianmo clan, Xinmo clan, Shura clan and Wanmo clan together? Qin Shaofeng was extremely shocked. Such strength is much stronger than the eastern theater, and the demon clan has always been eyeing the eastern theater. It seems that if there is no great saint in the eastern theater, this is the southern theater Your demon clan must start a war against the eastern theater immediately, right?


    For the time being, Qin Shaofeng bought a small manor with the black magic jade he got in the huge night ghost city, and then lived here. Here, the magic spirit is very strong. Many people at the peak of the first-class God Emperor came here to seek a breakthrough here, so Qin Shaofeng''s behavior did not attract anyone''s attention.


    In the later days, Qin Shaofeng was like a big girl. He practiced in his own manor without going out. The spirit lost by the demon seed last time finally recovered after a month of hard cultivation, and the demon seed became energetic again.


    Of course, in this month''s time, Qin Shaofeng stole countless seeds by using magic seeds. His understanding of heaven and earth Avenue, especially those who are strong in the realm of God Emperor, is of no use for breaking through the sacred realm. Qin Shaofeng still has no clue about how to break through the sacred realm.


    Such a thing makes Qin Shaofeng helpless, but he can''t worry, because even worrying is useless. He can only wait for the opportunity of breakthrough slowly. After being bored for a month, Qin Shaofeng finally decided to go out for a walk. It''s a month to go to the ghost city this night. I think the nameless should forget himself.


    After walking out of the manor he bought, Qin Shaofeng came to the street and wanted to inquire about how to enter the night ghost ridge. However, he found that the whole street was decorated with lights. It seemed that there was a grand event. Qin Shaofeng pulled a person to inquire. It turned out that it was the daughter of the ghost saint, the head of the yecha family, that is, the birthday of Princess yecha.


    The birthday of Princess Yasha is naturally celebrated by the whole world. All the strong people in the whole night ghost city have prepared gifts and went to the princess''s house to celebrate their birthday, because the ghost saint has only a daughter like Princess Yasha, which is naturally extremely spoiled. Therefore, if you can please Princess Yasha, you will ascend to the sky step by step.


    Princess! Qin Shaofeng thought that there was an obscene smile on his mouth. He thought that there was a princess of Tianmo family in his Huanyu God ring. He thought that he was really destined to be with the princess, so Qin Shaofeng went to the Princess House and was ready to celebrate the birthday of the yecha princess.


    The whole night ghost city occupies an area of hundreds of millions of miles. The princess house is an extremely huge manor. It is very empty at ordinary times, but now it is naturally overcrowded. Qin Shaofeng walks forward with the flow of people and looks at everyone holding gifts. Qin Shaofeng also thinks about what he should give.


    However, when you see that all the things you think of are sent by someone, you won''t waste energy thinking about them. Just look at them at that time. If you can''t, just take out one at random. Anyway, as Princess Yasha, you haven''t seen anything good. You won''t care what you send.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng followed the flow of people into the main hall of the princess''s house. The main hall is very broad. It is a different space opened up. Otherwise, so many people can''t celebrate the birthday of Princess Yasha. At this time, the hall is already overcrowded. Even if the space is so huge, it can''t hold many people.


    Qin Shaofeng stood in the corner and looked ahead. At the end of the huge flow of people, a throne was suspended in the air. A woman in black sat on the throne, but her face was covered with a veil. This veil was actually a low-level sacred weapon, which could isolate others from exploration and make people unable to see the real face, but her figure was really exquisite, The development is still very good.


    Of course, others can''t see what the Yasha Princess looks like, but it doesn''t mean that Qin Shaofeng can''t see it. Now it''s the realm of the 15th grade. The desire demon king didn''t make any effort to see the real appearance of the Yasha princess, but after seeing it, Qin Shaofeng took a breath of cold air, which almost blinded Qin Shaofeng''s dog eye!


    Qin Shaofeng finally knows why the yecha Princess doesn''t let people see her face, because there is a palm sized cyan birthmark on the left face of the yecha princess. Although the yecha princess''s small face is exquisite, with the cyan birthmark, it''s a little scary.


    Seeing the blue birthmark, Qin Shaofeng smiled, because the condition of the yecha princess is the same as that of the red devil, and Qin Shaofeng has a magic pill to cure this condition. Do you think he will repeat his old skill again? Isn''t that good?

 Chapter 559

    When Qin Shaofeng met the Lord piaochong, he got the beauty back because he cured the birthmark on the Lord piaochong''s face. Of course, Qin Shaofeng also used some shameless means, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the princess yecha also has such a situation. Is it to let himself take the chick again? Qin Shaofeng pondered in his heart.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s final decision is to accept it. Such a beautiful woman and the daughter of the ghost Saint have been sent to the door. If he doesn''t accept it, how can he be a love saint in the future? But now is not the time. Qin Shaofeng took back his eyes and waited quietly.


    The yecha princess''s strength is also at the peak of the first God Emperor, and she should also participate in the war of the son of heaven at her age. Sitting on the throne, she seems not interested in her birthday party. Of course, everyone will be the same. She just looks at a person''s gift, and it''s something she''s tired of, Naturally, it will feel boring.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t worry when he saw that she was going to give gifts, because she had already prepared her own gifts, but now it was still the strong ones in the sacred realm who were giving gifts. It was not his turn to be a God, so he had to wait quietly. In the process, Qin Shaofeng saw a person he didn''t want to see the most, This man is the nameless man who fought with him.


    The nameless gave only a nine Heavenly God jade, and its quality was not very good. Some saints around laughed at it, which naturally made the nameless heart very angry. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t destroyed his black magic jade mine, how could he have no money to buy gifts? How can you be laughed at?


    However, Princess Yasha didn''t care. Of course, nameless didn''t make any good impression on Princess Yasha. Naturally, she couldn''t get any special promotion, which made nameless hate Qin Shaofeng very strong. If Qin Shaofeng appeared in front of him, he would like to swallow Qin Shaofeng alive.


    Seeing the nameless, Qin Shaofeng can naturally feel the resentment of the nameless in his heart, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t slip away. First, there is no chance to slip away now, and second, it''s unnecessary. At the birthday party of Princess Yasha, nameless dare not do anything to him even if he is so bold.


    When the strong in the sacred realm gave gifts, the strong in the divine emperor realm in the hall naturally came forward to give gifts, and Qin Shaofeng, who was the first to taste the peak state of the divine emperor, was also in this ranks. Soon it was Qin Shaofeng''s turn to come to the front, and when Qin Shaofeng came to the front, nameless opened his eyes.


    "Boy, it''s you! I''m going to tear you up today!" at the moment I saw Qin Shaofeng, the anger in my heart burst out. I directly rushed towards Qin Shaofeng and stretched out my hand to shoot Qin Shaofeng. It seemed that I was going to destroy Qin Shaofeng completely.


    At this time, two people in black suddenly appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng, and their breath was very strong. Qin Shaofeng estimated that the two people in black should have the realm of thirty grades of holiness. After they appeared, they clapped directly at the nameless. They were two thirty grades of holiness. Naturally, the nameless can''t compete, Directly is to shoot the nameless out.


    "Bold and nameless, dare to be rude in front of the princess!" one of the people in black shouted at the nameless who flew upside down and fell down after turning several times in the air, which made the nameless who fell on the ground and wanted to roar suddenly an inspiration. He understood where he was and knew he was reckless.


    Had it not been for the mercy of the two men in black, he must have been killed by the two men in black, which made nameless cold in his heart. However, when nameless stood there and smiled at his Qin Shaofeng, his anger rose again, so he got up and arched his hands to the two men in black, "You two adults are nameless and reckless. Nameless means nothing to offend the princess, but this boy has destroyed a black magic jade mine, so I hope you two adults will grant me permission to kill this boy!"


    Qin Shaofeng, who is at the peak of the first-class God Emperor, is naturally ignored by the two people in black, and there is no way to compare with the thirty-six holy products of nameless. Therefore, when the two people in black listened to nameless words, they looked at Qin Shaofeng, and then nodded to nameless.


    Beam with joy, and the seven emotions and six sensory pleasures, which were directly affected by the mysterious Princess of yah, and then the princess of yah, who was sitting on it, then slowly said, "what''s the biggest Princess here? When is your two two years'' slave going to decide?"


    The two men in black immediately became angry when they heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. They stared at Qin Shaofeng. They were thirty sacred, and Qin Shaofeng was just a little mole ant at the peak of the first God Emperor. It was absolutely unforgivable that they dared to say that they were slaves. The two men in black immediately showed infinite killing intention to Qin Shaofeng.


    "Step down!" Princess Yasha said slowly. Her voice was ethereal and clear. Although there was no prestige, the two people in black trembled after listening to it. Then they bowed their heads respectfully to Princess Yasha and bowed to Princess Yasha.


    Seeing such a situation, nameless naturally stopped. Both men in black retreated. If he didn''t retreat, it would not be as simple as looking for death. So I can only take a hard look at Qin Shaofeng, and then retreat, but I hate Qin Shaofeng more in my heart.


    "Well, the surge of great fury is finally gone. I can give you a gift for the beautiful princess." Qin Shaofeng said to Princess yak, and Qin''s voice was naturally driven by fury in the nameless heart. Even the two black clothes hidden in the dark were angry, but they did not dare to attack.


    When Princess Yasha heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, her big eyes blinked twice, which seemed to be some surprise, but it immediately dimmed. Then she said to Qin Shaofeng, "you haven''t seen me, how do you know my beauty?" with endless reluctance in her tone, people listened to great sympathy.


    "Of course, even if I haven''t seen your princess''s appearance, you can be sure that your royal highness must be very beautiful, but if you use my gift to the princess, then your highness will be more beautiful."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Princess Yasha''s eyes showed a surprised look. She quickly asked Qin Shaofeng, "what''s that gift that makes me more beautiful? Take it out and give it to me!" it seems that Princess Yasha also cares about her appearance. It can be seen from her anxious appearance.


    Qin Xiao Feng saw the appearance of Princess yah, and smiled in her heart. Then he said to the princess yah, "this gift of mine can only make you see your princess your own." Princess yah''s appearance is naturally unable to be seen by others. This point is very clear to the princess of yah, so he said to the people below, "let''s go back."


    Hearing Princess Yasha''s words, everyone naturally dared not disobey them. They all retreated one by one. The nameless looked at Qin Shaofeng ruthlessly and also walked towards the outside. At this time, nameless hated Qin Shaofeng to the extreme. He was determined to wait for Qin Shaofeng outside the princess''s house. As long as Qin Shaofeng appeared, he would kill Qin Shaofeng immediately!


    When everyone went out, Princess Yasha immediately asked Qin Shaofeng, "what''s the gift? Take it out quickly, there''s no one now." Princess Yasha also wanted to remove the birthmark on her face for a long time, but she didn''t have a chance. Now she''s very worried after listening to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the reaction of Princess yecha. Although he said that there was the influence of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, it also showed that Princess yecha was still very concerned about removing the birthmark on her face. However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Shaofeng didn''t take out the spiritual pill he prepared, but asked Princess yecha, "Take it out, but you have to tell me your name first."


    If someone else had talked to Princess Yasha like this, Princess Yasha would have been angry, but I don''t know why. When Qin Shaofeng did this, Princess Yasha was not angry at all. On the contrary, she had a very kind feeling. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, she said to Qin Shaofeng, "my name is kid, and you?"


    "Oh, kid? That''s a good name. My name is Qin Shaofeng. Kid, my brother came to save you this time. How can you repay my brother if I cure you?" Qin Shaofeng still didn''t take out the elixir, or teased Princess Yasha.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Princess yecha was still not angry, but his face turned red. He said shyly to Qin Shaofeng, "how do you want to repay you?" this little daughter''s appearance will stare big eyes if outsiders see it. Is this still the fierce Princess yecha who people are afraid of?


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Princess Yasha''s words and suddenly showed an obscene smile on his face. He laughed in his heart. A white and tender little white rabbit will be sent to his big gray wolf''s mouth soon!

 Chapter 560

    Although Qin Shaofeng is a little handsome, he is not so handsome as to be earth shaking. But why do all the women Qin Shaofeng meets become flower addicts after seeing him? They have unlimited good feelings for Qin Shaofeng and are attracted by Qin Shaofeng? This is because of Qin Shaofeng''s demon seed and the demon king of seven emotions and six desires!


    Magic seed is the most evil existence in heaven and earth, but although it is evil, it is not the attribute of extreme Yin and extreme cold. On the contrary, it is also the most masculine existence in heaven and earth. It is precisely because of this that it has a fatal attraction to women, so that the women Qin Shaofeng sees will be attracted by Qin Shaofeng, and the magic seed also needs women''s Yuan Yin to integrate evil energy, Otherwise, you will not be able to grow, which leads to Qin Shaofeng''s Coyote quality.


    The demon king of seven emotions and six desires can manipulate his opponent''s seven emotions and six desires. In this way, as long as Qin Shaofeng meets his beloved woman and runs the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, that woman will naturally be attracted by Qin Shaofeng, have a good impression of Qin Shaofeng and eventually become Qin Shaofeng''s woman.


    Of course, even so, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t indulge excessively. Otherwise, with these two advantages of Qin Shaofeng, don''t all women in the world belong to Qin Shaofeng? In fact, Qin Shaofeng has only a few women up to now. Even some friars in the realm of God King don''t know how many times they have women. Compared with him, Qin Shaofeng is much more pure.


    This time, when Qin Shaofeng saw the Yasha princess, he was moved again. Naturally, he wanted to turn the Yasha princess into his own woman. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng used all means to turn the Yasha princess into a little flower maniac. In fact, none of Qin Shaofeng''s women is a flower maniac and can be alone, Their infatuation for flowers was only shown in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at the Inuyasha Princess like xiaohuachi, Qin Shaofeng stopped teasing her. He directly turned his hand and took out one of the pills refined for the red devil and handed it to the Inuyasha princess. The symptoms of the Inuyasha princess are the same as those of the red devil, so this pill is enough.


    Princess Yasha took the pill from Qin Shaofeng and didn''t worry about anything wrong with it. She took it directly. However, at this moment, Qin Shaofeng felt that there was a faint to extreme fluctuation in the surrounding void, which made Qin Shaofeng know that it must be the ghost saint, because only such a strong person can do this, You know, Qin Shaofeng''s demon king of seven emotions and six desires is always observing the situation around him.


    After taking the elixir given by Qin Shaofeng, the breath of Princess yecha suddenly fluctuated violently. Qin Shaofeng saw it, and directly went forward, gently put his hand on Princess yecha''s back, and then his divine power gushed out to help Princess yecha calm her breath and turn the antidote. Finally, a quarter of an hour later, Princess yecha''s breath completely calmed down.


    However, in this process, Qin Shaofeng has always felt that there is a very afraid breath around the void. It seems that as long as something happens to the Yasha princess, Qin Shaofeng will be destroyed immediately. However, when the Yasha princess''s breath is stable, that breath disappears.


    Qin Shaofeng also breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and then said to Princess yecha, "kid, get up and have a look. You are a great beauty now." after that, he turned his hand over, a mirror appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand and handed it to Princess yecha, and princess yecha''s forehead was quickly picked up.


    The princess yecha kid nervously reached out and took off the veil on her face. Her little hands as bright as jade trembled. When the princess yecha took off the veil and saw the exquisite and perfect face without any defects,; Two lines of tears flowed down from the kid''s eyes in an instant.


    That blue birthmark has been on her face since she was born. Her father tried his best, but he failed. Now Qin Shaofeng finally got rid of her nightmare, which filled Princess Yasha''s heart with joy, but tears couldn''t help flowing down. Then he threw himself into Qin Shaofeng''s arms and sobbed.


    "Short oil, I haven''t taken advantage of you yet. You wiped the oil on me first?" Qin Shaofeng thought to himself, looking at the kid crying in his arms, but his hands are not idle. He is not a person willing to suffer a loss. Since the kid took advantage of him, he also wants to take it back.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. You know, there are still people in the dark, so Qin Shaofeng only dares to gently touch the kid''s back, and then say to the kid, "kid, you can''t cry. You''ve just become beautiful. If you always cry, you''ll become ugly again!"


    "Really? Will it become less beautiful? What about me now? Is it beautiful?" the kid stopped crying after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then raised his head and asked Qin Shaofeng a series of questions. The pear blossom with rain and extremely nervous look naturally looks very cute.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the imp, reached out and gently wiped away the tears on the Imp''s face. Such a move made the imp blush, but he didn''t dodge. On the contrary, he seemed to enjoy Qin Shaofeng''s move. Qin Shaofeng said while wiping, "the imp is very beautiful now and will be more beautiful in the future!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the princess and imp of yecha naturally burst into a bright smile, looked at Qin Shaofeng with all kinds of manners, and then stood up. The princess and imp of yecha is extremely slender and proud. Besides the great saint of evil, Qin Shaofeng is the second satisfied figure. The imp is not small at all.


    When the imp saw that Qin Shaofeng was staring at his chest, the imp deliberately stood up. Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s eyes straight, the imp naturally smiled. Then the imp said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''ve never been out to play. Will you take me out to play?"


    Qin Shaofeng naturally nodded when he heard the kid''s words. There was no problem with such a thing. Then Qin Shaofeng took the kid''s hand and walked outside. The kid was led by Qin Shaofeng, but she took the veil again. Her beauty bloomed only for one person.


    When Qin Shaofeng came out of the princess house holding the kid''s hand, a man appeared in front of him. Naturally, the man was nameless. At this time, the nameless held his fist and was dazzled by anger. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see Qin Shaofeng holding the hand of Yasha Princess and yelled at Qin Shaofeng, "boy, now I see who can protect you? Give me your life!"


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the nameless in front of him and looked at him with an idiot''s eyes. Didn''t the nameless see whose hand he was holding? Doesn''t he know what this means? Helpless shook his head, a person stupid to such a place, it is really hopeless, but how can such a person practice to the sacred realm? How unreasonable?


    "I said you''re really looking for a smoke. I''ve never seen such a stupid person as you. Alas, there''s no cure." Qin Shaofeng said to nameless. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, nameless was stunned and roared more vigorously. However, at this time, as soon as yecha kid waved his hand, more than a dozen people in black in the holy realm suddenly appeared, Then he jumped at the nameless.


    Qin Shaofeng was also shocked by the sudden appearance of people in black. However, he did not expect that there were so many people from the ghost Saint sect to protect the children, and they were all in the thirty grade sacred realm. What kind of love did the ghost Saint have for the children? It was really speechless.


    And nameless looked at the sudden appearance of more than a dozen people in black, felt the breath of these people, and immediately shouted, "gentlemen, I didn''t provoke you! You can''t bully people like this!" however, as soon as he shouted such a sentence, he was punched in the mouth by a man in black, and all nameless teeth flew out, Then he was drowned by the dozen people in black, and the screams came continuously.


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head and took the kid''s hand and walked out. Soon after Qin Shaofeng and the kid left, the people in black also disappeared, and there was only one ragged man on the ground, who was as nameless as a beggar. But now even the most familiar nameless people can''t recognize him, and the people in black are too dark, Turn the whole nameless fight into a pig''s head.


    He led the imp out of the night ghost city. Qin Shaofeng took the imp around and didn''t go far. He wandered around some places around here. Finally, he flew to the top of a mountain. Qin Shaofeng found a very flat Boulder, then lay on it, put his hands under his head, and looked at the dark night sky with several stars, He didn''t speak quietly.


    The princess yecha kid also sat beside Qin Shaofeng and looked at Qin Shaofeng with his chin. Although he had known Qin Shaofeng for less than half a day, the kid felt that he and Qin Shaofeng had known each other for several eras. This feeling was very special, which he had never felt before, so the kid was very addicted and looked at Qin Shaofeng like this.


    "Have you seen the meteor shower?" Qin Shaofeng said to the kids around him. This is a necessary trick to pick up girls. Qin Shaofeng used it for the first time. He is inevitably nervous.


    The imp shook his head after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, which made Qin Shaofeng have a bottom in his heart. Then he ran the star Dharma he had practiced, and then saw the brilliant meteors flash across the sky in the endless starry sky, brilliant and beautiful!

 Chapter 561

    Lying on the top of the mountain and watching the meteors from the sky together is such a romantic thing. The imp who has never experienced such a thing is conquered in an instant. He looks at the meteors one by one, cheers constantly, and finally leaves tears.


    Although the imp is Princess Yasha and the only daughter of the ghost saint, he can''t see people as they really are because of the birthmark on his face after birth. In this way, the imp has no friends since childhood. Even if the ghost Saint treats her well and meets all her needs, he still can''t make up for the regret in the Imp''s heart. Now Qin Shaofeng''s arrival, But it makes the kid feel that everything is worth it.


    Qin Shaofeng looks at the kid and knows that little Aries can''t escape. However, looking at the kid''s happy appearance, Qin Shaofeng is also genuinely happy. As long as his woman can be happy, no matter what he is asked to do, he will be willing. This is the quality that a lover should have.


    In the imperial palace of tianguishen City, in a dark room, a man shrouded in black robes looked at the mirror in front of him. The picture in the mirror was the moment when Qin Shaofeng and the kid were watching the meteor shower. When he saw the kid''s smile, the corners of the man''s mouth also rose and muttered to himself, "The kid is so happy for the first time. Good, good, boy, no matter who you are, I guarantee that no one dares to provoke you in the southern theater!"


    With the strength of ghost saint, he naturally felt that Qin Shaofeng is not a human race, but Qin Shaofeng can make his daughter so happy. No matter who Qin Shaofeng is, he will do his best to ensure Qin Shaofeng''s safety here. As long as his daughter can have such a smile every day, that''s enough.


    Although the demon family is ruthless by nature, it still takes great care of its children. Tiger poison does not eat children, which is the portrayal of the demon family in this regard. Therefore, the ghost saint will not hurt Qin Shaofeng here if he sees that Qin Shaofeng can make his daughter so happy.


    The meteor shower also comes to an end. When the last one falls, the kid still has some unfinished business. He looks at the sky and says to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, when are we going to see the meteor shower? It''s so beautiful." the kid looks forward to Qin Shaofeng and says.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "as long as you like, we can come to see it every day." but the kid shook his head after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I don''t want to come to see it every day. In that way, there will be no freshness. The more rare things, the more beautiful it will be. We''ll just see it once a year."


    After listening to the kid''s words, Qin Shaofeng reached out and touched the kid''s head, and the kid leaned on Qin Shaofeng''s shoulder and felt the warmth. After a long time, the kid said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, I''ll take you to see your father. Don''t be afraid. The father is very good."


    "Short you, you can''t wait to take me to see your father-in-law?" Qin Shaofeng naturally teased her after listening to the kid''s words. The kid naturally understood what the word father-in-law meant. He immediately blushed and turned his body shy and didn''t look at Qin Shaofeng, but that expression has proved that she really wants Qin Shaofeng to go.


    Qin Shaofeng stood up, took the kid''s hand, and then flew with the kid to the palace of the night ghost heaven. It didn''t take long to return to the palace. Under the leadership of the kid, he came to the place where the ghost lived. After entering the room, the kid looked at the dark room and immediately said, "father, why do you still don''t like light?"


    After that, the imp pointed to a divine jade nearby. When he saw the divine jade, it emitted a dazzling light, lit up the whole room, and saw the ghost Saint sitting on a throne. Although his whole body was covered in a black robe, his eyes were full of brilliant light.


    "It''s not that you can''t see. Why bother?" the ghost Saint said with a smile after hearing the kid''s words. Yes, in their realm, what''s this little darkness? Even if it''s a hundred or a thousand times darker than this, they can still see each other''s light. It''s of no use to them.


    Of course, what the ghost Saint said was to the kid, but his eyes always fell on Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, the kid saw the ghost saint''s eyes, and his face immediately blushed. Then he introduced to the ghost saint, "father emperor, this is brother Shaofeng, brother Shaofeng, this is my father Emperor."


    "Little son-in-law, see your father-in-law." Qin Shaofeng said to the ghost saint and called him father-in-law. This is not the first time Qin Shaofeng has done this. Who is the biggest in the whole yecha family? Naturally, it is the ghost saint, so it is natural to find a person like the ghost saint. A son-in-law and half a son have no iron relationship. What else is the iron relationship?


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the kid naturally blushed. He secretly looked at Qin Shaofeng and the ghost saint. He was embarrassed and lowered his head. When the ghost Saint listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he didn''t speak, but looked at Qin Shaofeng quietly, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "are you from the eastern theater or the central theater?"


    "The son-in-law is from the eastern theater!" Qin Shaofeng answered truthfully. Naturally, he knew that his identity could not hide the existence of ghost saint, so he directly told the truth. However, even so, he did not forget to claim to be the son-in-law. It can be seen how skilled Qin Shaofeng is in this business.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng so easily is to admit that he comes from the eastern theater. The ghost saint is also a little surprised. When the kid heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, he immediately raised his head and looked at Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t believe it, because there are a pair of demon wings behind Qin Shaofeng, and he also has the smell of demon clan. How can he come from the eastern theater?


    Looking at the Imp''s eyes, Qin Shaofeng smiled and directly retracted the devil''s wings, which made the Imp''s eyes widened. She was very clear that if the demon clan evolved to be completely the same as the human race, it must reach the sacred realm. Qin Shaofeng obviously did not reach the sacred realm, but Qin Shaofeng was the same as the human race, This can only prove that Qin Shaofeng is a human race at all.


    The imp is stupid now. The grudges between the Terran and the demon are very serious. Since childhood, she has been taught to destroy a Terran if she wants to see a Terran. Moreover, the imp is not a kind-hearted person. Otherwise, it is impossible to cultivate to the peak of a God Emperor at such an age, but she thought of realizing the current situation with Qin Shaofeng, But it makes the kid unable to have any hostility to Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng dared to show his identity so boldly, not only because he didn''t feel hostility from the ghost saint, but also because he always operated the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. When he was in the 18th grade, he was able to influence the devil''s great saint. Now it''s the 15th grade, which affects the ghost saint''s mood. It''s not a piece of cake.


    The ghost Saint looked at Qin Shaofeng. Although he was surprised that Qin Shaofeng directly admitted his identity, he still wanted to say what he should say. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "do you know, I can kill you with one hand because you came from the eastern theater?"


    "No, you are not allowed to hurt brother Shaofeng!" after listening to the ghost saint''s words, the kid stepped directly between Qin Shaofeng and the ghost saint, opened his arms to protect Qin Shaofeng in front, stared at the ghost Saint opposite, and looked like a little hen protecting the chick. It seemed that as long as the ghost Saint dared to do it, she would work hard with the ghost saint!


    The ghost Saint looked at the kid and sighed in his heart. The girl didn''t stay. However, he still stared at the kid and said, "get out of the way. I''m your father. You should listen to me. I''ll talk to the boy. You stand aside." the ghost Saint tried to pretend to be very cruel. This was the first time he did this to his daughter.


    "Even if you are my father, you can''t! Just talk. If you say that to brother Shaofeng again, you can''t." the kid still looks very angry, but after that, she obediently stood aside. From childhood to childhood, she still listened to the ghost saint and was a very good child.


    After listening to the kid''s words, the ghost Saint felt extremely sad. What the fuck is going on? He worked hard to raise his daughter so big. Why did he turn his heart to outsiders at once? This made the ghost Saint very jealous of Qin Shaofeng. He thought that if Qin Shaofeng didn''t appear, such a thing wouldn''t happen.


    "Do you really like my daughter?" the ghost Saint asked Qin Shaofeng. This is what the ghost Saint cares about most. At the same time, the divine consciousness completely enveloped Qin Shaofeng. He observed every change in Qin Shaofeng''s mood. Once he found that Qin Shaofeng was lying, he directly killed Qin Shaofeng!


    Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to the ghost saint, "father-in-law, what do you think?" Qin Shaofeng did not directly answer the ghost saint''s question. His seven emotions and six desires demon king naturally found that the ghost saint''s divine consciousness was exploring himself, but with the seven emotions and six desires demon king, the ghost Saint could not explore anything.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s answer and seeing that Qin Shaofeng''s mood has not changed at all, the ghost saint has a little doubt. He is a sacred peak. It''s strange that Qin Shaofeng is so calm in front of his divine consciousness!

 Chapter 562

    Although the ghost saint is a sacred peak state and his divine knowledge is incomparably powerful, he has not been promoted to the realm of the great saint after all. Qin Shaofeng was able to resist the exploration of the great saint when the demon king of seven emotions and six desires was still 18. Now he has reached the realm of 15 grades. How can the ghost Saint explore what Qin Shaofeng thinks in his heart?


    The ghost saint can''t feel the slightest change in Qin Shaofeng''s mood. Although he is very confused, it''s hard to say anything. You know, the kid is looking at him. If his father says anything too much, he will be estranged from the kid, which makes the ghost Saint stare at Qin Shaofeng. If Qin Shaofeng didn''t appear, It won''t happen.


    Of course, if Qin Shaofeng hadn''t appeared, the kid wouldn''t have such a happy smile, so the ghost Saint wouldn''t say anything anymore. Anyway, with him, Qin Shaofeng can''t realize even if he wants to be harmful to the kid. By the means of ghost saint, as long as Qin Shaofeng has such an idea, he can know immediately and kill Qin Shaofeng directly.


    So after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ghost Saint waved to Qin Shaofeng and the kid and said to them, "OK, OK, I don''t care about you, let''s go." after listening to the ghost saint''s words, the kid took Qin Shaofeng''s hand and walked out. She just let the ghost Saint see Qin Shaofeng. She has seen it now. Naturally, there is no need to stay any longer.


    Qin Shaofeng still returned to the princess''s house. Qin Shaofeng followed the kid to her boudoir. This is the first time the kid brought a man in. Naturally, he is very nervous. However, Qin Shaofeng was naturally not nervous. He looked in the kid''s boudoir and suddenly remembered something. He said to the kid, "kid, do you know Tian''er?"


    "Sister Tian''er? Of course I do. But I haven''t seen sister Tian''er for a long time, and I don''t know where sister Tian''er has gone." the kid said after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. After listening to the kid''s words, Qin Shaofeng released Tian''er from the world God ring.


    Seeing Tian''er suddenly appear in front of him, the kid''s face suddenly shows a surprised look. Because of the birthmark on his face, the kid basically has no friends. The only friend is Tian''er, but the two people belong to different races. Although the ghost saint is subject to the great saint of the devil, he is still a little unconvinced, so he rarely goes to the Tianmo clan. In this case, There are few opportunities for the IMP and Tian''er to meet.


    Of course, after Tian''er disappeared, it was even more impossible for the IMP to see Tian''er. Now it was very happy to meet him again. After Tian''er saw the imp, he also had a smile on his face. The two people hugged each other happily. Then they chattered about all kinds of things and completely forgot Qin Shaofeng''s existence.


    Tianer finally realized that Qin Shaofeng was still here, so he said to Qin Shaofeng, "do you want to listen to our sisters?" naturally, this means that Qin Shaofeng should do whatever he should do. Qin Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders and then walked out.


    The princess house occupies a very wide range, with various pavilions, including a star picking building, which is the highest building in the Princess House. After turning around, Qin Shaofeng flew to the star picking building, and then looked at the night ghost mountain behind the night ghost city, thinking whether he wanted to go to the night ghost mountain.


    The night ghost ridge in the distance is like a dragon dormant there. It is hundreds of millions of miles long. The boundless magic gas is winding and floating on the night ghost ridge. What secret does it contain? Qin Shaofeng naturally wants to know, because it is said that the ghost Saint came out of it, and when he appeared, he had the strength he has now.


    A place that can breed a strong person with a sacred peak state is naturally extraordinary. The secret contained in it may be that it can promote Qin Shaofeng to a sacred state! However, such a place must be full of danger. Although Qin Shaofeng is the peak of the God Emperor, he always has a feeling of palpitation when he looks at the ghost mountain that night.


    Looking at the huge night ghost mountain, Qin Shaofeng didn''t act rashly. The night ghost mountain must go, but he can''t just break in like this. He always needs to prepare first. The ghost Saint came out of the night ghost mountain. Naturally, he is very familiar with the night ghost mountain, so it''s necessary to ask him.


    So after watching the ghost mountain for a long time, Qin Shaofeng came to the place where the ghost saint was. The ghost Saint looked at Qin Shaofeng who appeared in front of him again and said angrily to Qin Shaofeng, "what are you doing here? I can tell you that it is absolutely impossible to get benefits from this seat!"


    In the ghost saint''s opinion, Qin Shaofeng must have come to ask him for benefits. However, Qin Shaofeng shook his head after listening to the ghost saint''s words, and then said to the ghost saint, "I''ve come to ask my father-in-law about the night ghost mountain. I hope my father-in-law can tell my son-in-law the secret of the night ghost mountain."


    "What? You''re going to night ghost mountain? Just your cultivation? I warn you. You''d better give up the idea. Even if you were here, you escaped from there only after a narrow escape. You still have to go in. I really don''t know how to write the word of death." the ghost Saint taught Qin Shaofeng rudely after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    After listening to the ghost saint''s words, Qin Shaofeng touched his nose. Although the demon clan is violent, cruel and murderous, it is still very good in terms of integrity. The demon clan never tells lies, and what he says must be true. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng also explored the ghost saint''s words with the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, and found that the ghost Saint must not lie.


    Is this night ghost mountain really such a danger? Even a strong man like the ghost Saint needs a narrow escape to get out of it, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng still said to the ghost saint, "even if it''s dangerous there, I''ll have a look. Otherwise, how can I break through to the sacred realm?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ghost saint was silent. After a long time, he finally said to Qin Shaofeng, "I don''t know what''s the secret in the night ghost mountain. Since I was born in the night ghost mountain, I''ve been killing and swallowing, and then I came out after thousands of hardships. If you want to go in, I won''t stop you, but you must come back safely. If you make my daughter sad, even if you die, I''ll die It will make you restless! "


    Qin Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders and turned to the outside. He thought he could get any useful information from the ghost saint, but he didn''t expect to get anything. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng stopped asking more questions, walked out of the place where the ghost saint was, and then appeared in the room of Tian''er and the little ghost.


    At this time, the IMP and Tian''er are talking on the bed. Of course, they have taken off a lot of clothes. Most of the jade arms and legs are exposed outside. When they see Qin Shaofeng suddenly appear, they blush. Tian''er said to Qin Shaofeng, "Why are you like this? Don''t you know that girls can''t break into their rooms?"


    "Yes, you can''t break into a girl''s room, but I broke into my wife''s room. Shouldn''t it matter?" After hearing tianer''s words, Qin Shaofeng said with a smile. Then he went to tianer''s and the kid''s big bed and sat in the middle of the two people, which made tianer and the kid''s face more red, and Qin Shaofeng shamelessly grabbed their hands.


    Qin Shaofeng grabbed his hands, which naturally made Tian''er and the imp more nervous. Tian''er''s body trembled. Tian''er''s voice trembled a little. He asked Qin Shaofeng, "what are you going to do?" Tian''er is not an ignorant girl, but he saw many times that Qin Shaofeng and his woman were possessed by the devil in the world God ring.


    Now Qin Shaofeng grabbed his hand. Naturally, he thought Qin Shaofeng would also do the evil thing with them. Naturally, he was very nervous. Qin Shaofeng naturally knew what tianer thought and smiled on his face, but he didn''t take action. Instead, he said to them, "I want to go to night ghost mountain. There may be danger. Would you like to go with me?"


    Because Qin Shaofeng has regarded Tian''er and the imp as his own women, he will not leave them. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the imp opened his eyes. For night ghost mountain, she heard too many legends and knew that night ghost mountain was very dangerous, but she didn''t hesitate. She nodded directly to Qin Shaofeng and said, "I do."


    For the imp, Qin Shaofeng is now much more important than her father ghost saint, so Qin Shaofeng has made such a decision. No matter how dangerous it is, she is willing to follow, and tianer nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I am willing, too."


    Since he was kissed by Qin Shaofeng, Tian''er has regarded Qin Shaofeng as his man. This is the tradition of female demons. As long as they can conquer them, they will always follow that person. Obviously, if Qin Shaofeng can kiss her, they have conquered her.


    After listening to tianer and the imp, Qin Shaofeng nodded. Then the light of the universal God ring flashed and put them away. Although they were willing to follow Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t put them in danger. With the protection of the universal God ring, they were safe as long as Qin Shaofeng didn''t die.


    After finishing these things, Qin Shaofeng flew directly to the direction of night ghost mountain.

 Chapter 563

    The shape of the whole night ghost continent is like a huge skull, and the night ghost mountain is the nose of the skull. There is endless magic gas on the night ghost mountain, which envelops the night ghost mountain, making it difficult for ordinary people to see what is in the night ghost mountain. Only when they go deep into it can they know.


    Qin Shaofeng flew to the front of the night ghost mountain and saw the desire demon. Now the desire demon king, who has reached the level of 15 products, can see through the space of several star domains and see through all the false existence, but he can''t see through the endless evil spirit. It''s like a huge force preventing the desire demon king, which surprised Qin Shaofeng, This is the first time that the demon king of desire has lost its function.


    After a long time, Qin Shaofeng put away his desire to see the demon king and looked at the huge night ghost mountain. Qin Shaofeng walked towards the front. In the twinkling of an eye, he was drowned by endless evil Qi. When Qin Shaofeng walked into the night ghost mountain, Qin Shaofeng felt that the surrounding space was changing. This feeling was like entering a different space, but the different space was very broad!


    The difference space can be opened up when cultivating the realm of virtual harmony, but the difference space opened up at that time is very small, and can only be opened up in the surrounding space. With the growth of strength, it can open up the Tianjing space in its own body. The later Tianjing space evolution is the life yuan core, and this life yuan core is also a difference space, But it is broader and can breed birth spirits.


    Qin Shaofeng''s body is composed of as many life nuclei as the sand of the Ganges. Qin Shaofeng is naturally very familiar with the different space in the life nucleus. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng stepped into the night ghost mountain, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt that he seemed to have entered a different space, And the feeling of this different space to Qin Shaofeng is very much the same as that of the life nucleus in his body, which makes Qin Shaofeng very confused.


    Qin Shaofeng is very confident about his feelings. Qin Shaofeng, the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, won''t make mistakes in this aspect, but how is it possible? Even if the night ghost ridge is a different space opened up, how can it have the feeling of a life cell core? Who''s the life core of the night ghost ridge?


    Qin Shaofeng was startled by his idea and completely widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe how he had such an idea, but the idea was extremely strong, which made Qin Shaofeng''s emotions vibrate. However, Qin Shaofeng soon calmed down and continued to walk forward.


    No matter whose life core the ghost mountain is, it''s none of Qin Shaofeng''s business. His current strength, even if he wants to understand such things, is totally unqualified. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng only needs to work hard to improve his strength. As for others, don''t consider them.


    After getting rid of all the distractions, Qin Shaofeng walked forward. Since there is a huge space in the ghost mountain this night, it will not be like ordinary mountains. The place where Qin Shaofeng appears now is a vast plain, very empty. There is nothing else except Qin Shaofeng himself.


    Because the ghost mountain was very dangerous that night, Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to go too deep. He wandered around the plain. However, after wandering for a long time, he didn''t find anything, and there was no danger. This made Qin Shaofeng some accidents. Is it true that the dangers are deeper?


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t go deep into it. He wandered around the plain. Finally, he found a secret place to hide and began to practice. Of course, now Qin Shaofeng''s practice is to understand how to break through the sacred realm and doesn''t need to absorb the energy between heaven and earth, so there will be no change.


    Qin Shaofeng had a little understanding of the sacred realm because he had a war with nameless. Qin Shaofeng used Tianyan gossip to calculate that war many times. Finally, he found the key. I remember that nameless didn''t rely on the power of rules when he used the last unique skill, The power of the rule was released from his body.


    This discovery brightened Qin Shaofeng''s eyes. Does it mean that to promote the sacred realm is to master the rules and create the power of the rules? This idea echoed in Qin Shaofeng''s head. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was correct, and his heart naturally became happy.


    It''s just that Qin Shaofeng knows that mastering the rules and creating the power of the rules are definitely not so simple. However, Qin Shaofeng is not discouraged. As long as he has a direction, it''s easy to say. Now the rest of the things can be left to Tianyan Bagua. With the calculation ability of Tianyan Bagua, Qin Shaofeng basically doesn''t have to bother to understand. All things can be left to Tianyan Bagua.


    However, just when Qin Shaofeng found his way, a ferocious roar rang out in the world. Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes and looked ahead. He saw that there was a demon wolf yecha less than kilometers away from where he was. I don''t know when he appeared. That roar was made by him just now.


    The evil wolf yecha has a human body, but it has a wolf head and claws. It is entangled with evil spirit. It is one of the most fierce yecha encountered by Qin Shaofeng in the territory of yecha family. Unexpectedly, it also has it in the night ghost ridge, and the cultivation of this evil wolf yecha has thirty or ten holy strength.


    In front of the evil wolf yecha, there are more than a dozen pug yecha. These pug yecha are different. Qin Shaofeng used to see only one head, but now these have three heads! And these dark dog Yasha also have 36 sacred realms.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng quickly hid all his breath and looked at the war between the evil wolf yecha and the dark dog yecha in front of him. However, Qin Shaofeng was very confused when he looked at the evil wolf yecha and the dark dog yecha. Can''t he turn into human form when he reaches the sacred state? Why didn''t these dark dog yecha and the evil wolf yecha turn into human form? Can''t the ghost mountain evolve into a human shape in this night?


    Although he was puzzled, Qin Shaofeng stared at him closely. If he wanted to understand the sacred realm, it would be of great benefit to him to watch the battle of the strong in the sacred realm. Tianyan Bagua was running at a high speed and analyzed the pictures he saw quickly.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know when these evil wolf yecha and dark dog yecha appeared. Fortunately, he has long hidden his breath. Otherwise, in the face of so many yecha in the sacred realm, it is difficult for him to escape, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy and sigh his luck in his heart.


    At this time, the evil wolf yecha yelled at the void again, and the huge breath came out of him. Then a huge mace appeared in the hand of the evil wolf yecha, and then his body flashed towards one of the hell dog yecha.


    Although more than a dozen pug yecha are only thirty-six sacred States, they are not afraid of the evil wolf yecha because of the large number of people. Watching the evil wolf yecha rush over, they all roared and rushed towards the evil wolf yecha! With a loud bang, the huge mace of the demon wolf yecha directly hit a ghost dog yecha, which blurred the whole body and flew out upside down.


    The blood splashed and the scene was extremely explosive. Qin Shaofeng looked at it from a distance and thought it was very soul stirring. Is this kind of battle too exciting? However, when one of them was hit by the magic wolf yecha, it didn''t make the other ones shrink back a little. They rushed to the magic wolf yecha crazily, opened their big mouths and bit the magic wolf yecha one by one.


    The teeth of the dark dog yecha are extremely sharp and poisonous. The evil wolf yecha bitten by the dark dog yecha naturally roared, and his body shook wildly. The mace in his hand was constantly smashed at the surrounding dark dog yecha. Looking at such a fierce war, Qin Shaofeng in the distance was boiling with blood.


    However, Qin Shaofeng will not mix in like a fool. He just converges all his breath. He looks forward to these dark dog yecha and magic wolf yecha quickly applying the power of rules. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can have more understanding and break through the holy land of God as soon as possible.


    At this time, the evil wolf yecha was aroused with fierce power and roared. Then the divine power in his body burst out, and his whole body was full of blood light. Then one bloody claw appeared from the void and grabbed the dark dog yecha, which excited Qin Shaofeng. This is what Qin Shaofeng is waiting for.


    At that moment, Qin Shaofeng felt the huge rule power emanating from the demon wolf yecha, which made Qin Shaofeng confirm the previous calculation again, and his heart was more happy. His eyes were still staring at the two sides of the war. He knew that Tianyan gossip in the sea was running madly and calculating all possible things.


    Seeing that the magic wolf yecha showed the power of rules, those dark dog yecha also released their divine power, and their light flickered. Then a khaki claw rushed out from the earth below, but condensed by the rules of the earth containing vast energy, and then hit the claws condensed by the rules of blood.


    Looking at this war using his own rules, Qin Shaofeng kept calculating, trying to get inspiration and help himself break through the sacred realm!

 Chapter 564

    The devil wolf yecha and the ghost dog yecha fought with their own rules. Qin Shaofeng watched and gradually saw a clue to break through the sacred realm. He just wanted to really break through the sacred realm. Qin Shaofeng just restrained his breath and watched carefully, but the war between the devil wolf yecha and the ghost dog yecha became more and more intense.


    The evil wolf yecha exerts the rules of blood, and the endless bloody claws are constantly grasping at the dark dog yecha, while the dark dog yecha exerts the rules of earth, which also condenses the sharp claws to compete with the evil wolf yecha. Although the realm of the evil wolf yecha is much higher than that of the dark dog yecha, there are a large number of dark dog yecha. If this continues, I''m afraid it was the dark dog Inuyasha who won in the end.


    Qin Shaofeng hid in the distance and quickly analyzed the forms of both sides. Finally, he came to the conclusion that if the magic wolf yecha had no other means, he would eventually be killed by the ghost dog yecha. Of course, Qin Shaofeng hopes that both Minggu yecha and evil wolf yecha will lose. In this way, he can still get some benefits.


    The collision of rules constantly broke out surging energy. Finally, the magic wolf yecha''s divine power was almost consumed, while the dark dog yecha had a large number and consumed less divine power, and the attack was still very rapid. Therefore, the magic wolf yecha also understood that this was not the way. When his divine power was consumed clean, it was the time for him to die.


    Because the divine power consumption is almost the same, the magic wolf night fork shows a lot less rule power. In this way, those bloody claws are naturally much less, and the attack of the dark dog night fork is still extremely sharp. In this way, the magic wolf night fork is naturally injured at the beginning. It is caught by the claws and brings pieces of flesh and blood.


    The injury on his body made the evil wolf yecha roar and stop desperately. However, it can''t stop anything. The wounds on his body become more and more. If the evil wolf yecha can''t think of any way, it must be over. Both the evil wolf yecha and the dark dog yecha understand this very well, So the evil wolf yecha resisted desperately, while the dark dog yecha attacked more fiercely.


    There were more and more wounds on the demon wolf yecha, but he still had no way to solve the current situation, which made the eyes of the demon wolf yecha turn red. At this time, the demon wolf yecha roared up, and then the whole body expanded.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng realized the extremely dangerous feeling at the first time. In an instant, he thought that the evil wolf yecha was going to explode. He scolded his bad luck. Then Qin Shaofeng tried his best to escape to the distance, and those dark dog yecha also found this thing. They all stopped attacking and fled!


    No one expected that the evil wolf yecha was so cruel. A thirty grade holy man said that he would explode. This is a thirty grade holy man. It''s not easy to cultivate to this step. Moreover, in the holy realm, if he didn''t suffer any irreparable injury, it would be almost immortal, However, the evil wolf yecha actually abandoned all this and chose to explode!


    With a loud bang, the surging energy rose into the sky, forming a huge mushroom cloud, and then rippled around like a ripple, sweeping everything around. Those dark dog Yasha were directly involved and disappeared, and the rippling ripples quickly approached Qin Shaofeng.


    "Pit father, damn it, why am I so unlucky? I just watched a big fight. As for this to me!" Qin Shaofeng ran away to the front and scolded loudly. However, when Qin Shaofeng scolded these words, the ripples in the back directly hit Qin Shaofeng''s back!


    Qin Shaofeng naturally knew that things were extremely critical, so at this moment, Tianyan Bagua quickly made countermeasures. First, the great Dharma of fighting heaven and earth turned to the limit, frantically absorbed the energy of the self explosion of the evil wolf yecha, and then poured all the divine power into all the high-level holy vessels in the acupoints and orifices in the body, with the help of the power of the high-level holy vessels to resist the vast energy!


    Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng''s body is still strong, so he was not crushed when he was hit on his back by the vast energy, which enabled Qin Shaofeng to make such a response. However, even so, Qin Shaofeng still suffered extremely serious trauma. He just felt that his whole body was about to fall apart, and puffed his blood out, Qin Shaofeng was blown forward like a broken face pocket.


    Qin Shaofeng turned and turned in the air. I don''t know how many times he turned. He felt that he was going to be turned dizzy. Finally, he stopped, and then he was severely thrown on the ground, "short oil!!!" Qin Shaofeng, who was thrown on the ground, howled like a castrated eunuch. It was very sad.


    After this earth shaking howl, Qin Shaofeng spit out several mouthfuls of blood. Qin Shaofeng quickly checked his injury and found that none of his bones was good. He smashed infinite Hongmeng pills to recover his physical injury. Although the injury was very serious, he didn''t lose his life, This comforts Qin Shaofeng.


    At this moment, Qin Shaofeng extremely wants to be promoted to the sacred realm. If he is also the sacred realm, the self explosion of the evil wolf yecha can''t do anything about him. Moreover, if he is the sacred realm, he can give full play to the power of all the high-level sacred objects in his body. In this case, he will certainly not be hurt like this.


    It''s just that the sacred realm is too difficult. Qin Shaofeng saw the war between the evil wolf yecha and the dark dog yecha. Although he saw a little meaning, he didn''t fully understand it. Just trying to break through the sacred realm is like a fool''s dream.


    He tried his best to recover from the injury. In less than a quarter of an hour, Qin Shaofeng''s injury completely recovered, and all his divine powers were supplemented. Then Qin Shaofeng hurried back to the place where the previous war had been fought, but he still wanted to see if he could get any benefits.


    Qin Shaofeng was shocked that the explosion of a strong man in a sacred realm had such power. Fortunately, it was in a different space. If he was in the ghost city that night, I''m afraid the ghost city would be destroyed.


    Soon he flew back. Qin Shaofeng released his huge spiritual power and searched carefully. The evil wolf yecha and the dark dog yecha naturally disappeared. Previously, there was only a deep pit on the plain. It was dark and frightening to look at it.


    Qin Shaofeng searched carefully, hoping to get some benefits. At this time, Qin Shaofeng saw more than a dozen shining light spots and hurriedly flew over. However, he found that they were more than a dozen life nuclei, each of which was mellow and incomparable. The incomparable vastness of the energy contained in them made Qin Shaofeng feel incomparable palpitations.


    Qin Shaofeng knew from his breath that this was the life core of more than a dozen dark dog Yasha. He was immediately excited. This is the life core of the strong in the sacred realm. As long as the secrets of these life cores are revealed, can he break through to the sacred realm?


    This idea made Qin Shaofeng''s eyes light up immediately and quickly collected the life yuan of more than a dozen Ming dog yecha. Then Qin Shaofeng just wanted to leave here quickly. Such a violent explosion will naturally attract other strong people, so it''s better to slip away quickly.


    But just as Qin Shaofeng was about to slip away, a thunderbolt roar appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s ear, "come on, boy, stop, or I''ll kill you!" with this roar, a huge figure appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. Seeing this huge figure, Qin Shaofeng scolded again in his heart. It''s really unlucky.


    The figure is three feet tall and extremely fat. It is covered with fire red magic patterns all over and has strong limbs. However, the head is a huge pig head, which is the most greedy Magic pig yecha in the whole yecha family! As long as you are met by this magic pig yecha, you are really unlucky. It will definitely leave you nothing and all will be robbed.


    The whole Magic pig yecha appearing in front of Qin Shaofeng has only thirty-six sacred states. It is the weakest among the sacred, but it can''t compete with Qin Shaofeng at all! So after listening to the words of the Magic pig yecha, Qin Shaofeng stopped and looked at the Magic pig yecha coming towards him step by step.


    It was like a meat mountain. The Magic pig yecha came to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, give me everything you get and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I''ll swallow you!" the Magic pig yecha said these words to Qin Shaofeng fiercely, but Qin Shaofeng naturally wouldn''t believe it.


    It''s impossible to leave alive after being met by Magic pig yecha. This magic pig yecha will not only take all your things, but also devour yourself. Qin Shaofeng wanted to be a yellow Finch, but he didn''t expect that there was a hunter behind him. It was naked black eating black.


    Qin Shaofeng couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen to him, but the demon pig Yasha stood in front of him. He had to believe it!

 Chapter 565

    Although the Magic pig yecha is very weak in the yecha family, the greedy character is definitely the first. Moreover, the one in front of Qin Shaofeng has a sacred realm of 36 products. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will not believe the Magic pig yecha. He knows that even if he gives all his things to the Magic pig yecha, he will not let go of himself.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the huge magic pig yecha. Tianyan Bagua was quickly calculating the countermeasures, and then said to the Magic pig yecha, "my Lord, I''m very poor and have nothing. Just be kind and let me go." Qin Shaofeng pretended to be very poor and said to the Magic pig yecha.


    Although he knew that the Magic pig yecha would never let go of himself because he looked at his pity, there was no other way now. He had to delay the time first. While the Magic pig yecha looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng with a cold hum, "Don''t fucking pretend. I saw everything just now. Hurry up and hand over all the things you get! Of course, you can''t do it. When I swallow you, all your things will belong to me."


    This magic pig yecha is not only very greedy, but also has a problem, that is, it is extremely lazy. If it can''t do it, it will never do it. Therefore, it will scare Qin Shaofeng again and again and let Qin Shaofeng take the initiative to hand over the things, which will save him a waste of power. Of course, even if it does, it won''t take much to kill Qin Shaofeng, but Magic pig yecha can kill Qin Shaofeng I don''t want to do it.


    Qin Shaofeng pretended to be very frightened after listening to the words of Magic pig yecha. His eyes twinkled and he didn''t dare to look at Magic pig yecha. This performance naturally made Magic pig yecha more proud, stared at his huge eyes, waited for Qin Shaofeng to hand over everything, and then swallowed Qin Shaofeng in one bite.


    It seems that he was frightened by the Magic pig yecha. Qin Shaofeng trembled and summoned something different, but it was a god gate, the supreme god gate! It fell to the ground with a bang, shaking the earth. When the supreme god gate appeared, the Magic pig yecha immediately opened his eyes, and the greed in his eyes became stronger!


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the appearance of the Magic pig yecha and sneered in his heart. Then he pretended to be very afraid and said to the Magic pig yecha, "Sir, this is what I got before. I haven''t been able to use it. Just give it to the adult. I hope the adult can spare my life."


    Magic pig night fork looked at the supreme god gate and was surprised. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to take out high-level holy ware. Moreover, the fluctuation sent out by the supreme god gate made Magic pig night fork know that even in the high-level holy ware, the supreme god gate is top. Naturally, he was very happy!


    "Boy, you don''t have such a thing? Take it out quickly. As long as you take it all out, I''ll let you go!" the Magic pig yecha shouted again at Qin Shaofeng. It can be seen how greedy the Magic pig yecha is. He''s not satisfied with getting a high-level holy weapon. He wants other things.


    Qin Shaofeng immediately pretended to be very afraid after listening to the words of Magic pig yecha and said to Magic pig yecha, "my Lord, it''s really gone. It''s gone. I got it by accident. In addition to this, I really have nothing. Please fulfill your promise and let me go."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Magic pig yecha immediately stared. At the beginning, he just saw Qin Shaofeng pick up the life nuclei of those dark dog yecha, and all he wanted was those life nuclei, but he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have high-level sacred artifacts. This is a great unexpected harvest for Magic pig yecha, and such harvest may be true in ordinary demon families Qin Shaofeng was released, but the Magic pig yecha couldn''t.


    "Since you don''t want to hand it over, don''t blame me. I haven''t eaten blood for a long time. Today I just have a tooth sacrifice!" the Magic pig yecha looked at Qin Shaofeng and said fiercely. Then he opened his mouth and wanted to bite Qin Shaofeng. There were two huge tusks in that pig''s mouth. It was very ferocious!


    Qin Shaofeng had expected such a result, so he quickly pretended to be very frightened and shouted, "no, sir, there is a way to control this thing. If you swallow me, even if you get it, you can''t use it!" Qin Shaofeng shouted in horror, but it worked. The Magic pig yecha really shut his mouth.


    "Well, as long as you tell me how to manipulate this thing, I''ll let you go." Magic pig yecha said again, but Qin Shaofeng sneered at what magic pig yecha said, and then trembled and walked to the front of the supreme god door and printed his hand.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng deceived the devil pig yecha. Now only Qin Shaofeng can manipulate the supreme god gate, and others can''t manipulate it. Moreover, it doesn''t need any fingerprints. It only needs Qin Shaofeng to inject divine power. However, this process takes time, so Qin Shaofeng made up such a lie.


    While holding a handprint, he poured his divine power into the supreme god gate. Gradually, colorful light appeared in the supreme god gate. At the moment of seeing the light flashing, Qin Shaofeng''s huge spiritual power burst out in an instant, and a soul collided with the Magic pig yecha.


    Using Qin Shaofeng''s current strength to display this soul collision, naturally, the Magic pig yecha was caught at once, and the whole person was stunned. Although it was only a moment, it was enough. Qin Shaofeng directly rushed into the Supreme God''s gate. When the Magic pig yecha recovered, Qin Shaofeng had disappeared.


    "Boy, dare you lie to me! I''m going to kill you!" the Magic pig yecha immediately roared, and then slapped the colorful light emitted by the supreme god door. However, when the giant palm of the Magic pig yecha slapped the colorful light, suddenly a vast and surging force was released from the supreme God door, Directly hit the body of Magic pig Yasha.


    With a puff of blood, the vast and surging energy directly caused the Magic pig yecha to vomit blood and seriously hurt. The huge body flew back and fell to the ground. In this process, the supreme god gate also slowly disappeared. The Magic pig yecha who fell to the ground immediately roared when he saw this scene.


    "Boy, you wait, you wait, I will find you and break you to pieces!" the devil pig yecha roared at the top of his voice. His anger kept surging. He didn''t expect that he was cheated by Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t get anything and was hurt so badly. It''s a great shame!


    A little mole ant at the peak of the first-class God Emperor fooled a thirty-six-class God. Although it is said that the Magic pig yecha is a little stupid, it is also a great shame. Naturally, the Magic pig yecha will not just forget it. With a flash of his body, he flew to the front. Although he didn''t know where Qin Shaofeng went, he searched frantically.


    From the very beginning, Qin Shaofeng planned to escape by using the supreme god gate. Although he could still use the ten thousand demon gods to escape as he did last time, such a method would do too much harm to the demon species. Qin Shaofeng would not use it unless he had to. It was obvious that he had not reached that step in the face of the demon pig yecha.


    Qin Shaofeng knew that he was not the opponent of Magic pig Inuyasha, so he didn''t dare to fight with him. Instead, he chose this method and successfully escaped. Of course, if Qin Shaofeng summoned Lori Huoer, he must be able to kill the Magic pig Inuyasha, but in that way, he can''t temper himself, Moreover, Huoer has reached the most important stage of evolution, and Qin Shaofeng will not disturb Huoer.


    Qin Shaofeng''s plan was successfully realized. He escaped smoothly from the hand of the Magic pig yecha. More than a billion miles away from the Magic pig yecha, a colorful divine light suddenly appeared in the void, and then a huge stone gate appeared there. Naturally, it is the supreme divine gate of Qin Shaofeng.


    The colorful magic light flickered. Qin Shaofeng came out of the supreme god gate, and then closed the supreme god gate. This time, he was able to escape from the Magic pig yecha thanks to the supreme god gate, but Qin Shaofeng can''t even wield one ten thousandth of the power of the supreme god gate. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to escape like this and directly control the supreme god gate, It can beat the Magic pig yecha into meat pie.


    Of course, it takes Qin Shaofeng to reach the sacred state to do it. He takes back his mind. Qin Shaofeng looks around and finds that there are layers of gray fog in this area, which makes Qin Shaofeng unable to see what is below.


    This made Qin Shaofeng very strange. Then he flew down. The gray fog was not very thick, but it could block the view of the demon king, which had to surprise Qin Shaofeng. Looking at the gray fog getting closer and closer, Qin Shaofeng was also careful.


    He approached the gray fog carefully. Qin Shaofeng released a huge spiritual force to explore, but he still couldn''t find anything. Could the gray fog also block the exploration of spiritual force? This made Qin Shaofeng more surprised and more curious about the gray fog area with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles.


    Driven by his strong curiosity, Qin Shaofeng rushed into the gray fog without hesitation. Just as he entered, Qin Shaofeng widened his eyes!

 Chapter 566

    After Qin Shaofeng entered the strange gray fog, he saw everything around him, just stared wide, and then wanted to leave quickly. However, unexpectedly, he found that he was unable to fly. The divine power in his body seemed to be suppressed by some force. Qin Shaofeng was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood and looked up at the gray fog on his head, Naturally, I understand that this is caused by the gray fog.


    I regret it so much in my heart. I''m curious. Now I''ve come to such a ghost place! Yes, it''s really a ghost place, because Qin Shaofeng looked around and saw that there was an ancient battlefield with hundreds of millions of miles around, and it was still an ancient battlefield full of corpses.


    There are corpses lying everywhere in this land with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. These corpses come from all races of the yecha nationality. The number is extremely huge, which covers the land. Moreover, this is not the most terrible. Qin Shaofeng is hairy and wants to leave here as soon as possible because it seems that this scene has just happened.


    On the corpses, the blood was dripping, and all kinds of weapons were covered with blood. The blood on the earth was gathering and gurgling towards the front. The bloody smell made Qin Shaofeng feel like vomiting. It was obvious that such a scene was just the end of a war.


    Moreover, there is no winner in this war. It seems that no matter how much strength there is here, they all die together. There is no vitality in this battlefield. All the yecha people here died in the war. No matter who sees such a thing, they will be angry.


    Although Qin Shaofeng has experienced various scenes, it is the first time to see such a battlefield full of corpses. Naturally, he is a little uncomfortable. What makes Qin Shaofeng want to vomit blood is that he can''t fly here. In this way, if you want to get out of this area, you need to step over these corpses and cross this area.


    Looking at the countless corpses around, Qin Shaofeng sighed that he was unlucky, but there was no way. He had to start walking outside. It must be no good to stay in such a place all the time. Let''s go quickly! Qin Shaofeng walked outside step by step and tried to avoid stepping on those bodies, but there were too many bodies here. Even if Qin Shaofeng was very careful, he still stepped on many bodies.


    Qin Shaofeng quickly walked towards the front, but he didn''t find the bodies he stepped on. Unexpectedly, after Qin Shaofeng walked over, his eyes burst into blood red light, and then he stood up silently one by one. Then he looked at the direction Qin Shaofeng went, held the weapons in his hand, and chased Qin Shaofeng one by one.


    Those living corpses quietly followed Qin Shaofeng, because in this area, Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions, six desires, demon king and spiritual power were weakened to the lowest level, so Qin Shaofeng didn''t find those corpses following him. Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel the danger until a corpse with a long gun stabbed Qin Shaofeng.


    At the moment when he felt the danger, Qin Shaofeng suddenly turned around and saw thousands of corpses rushing towards him. He was also shocked. Looking at the corpse with the realm of ten God emperors in front, Qin Shaofeng stabbed Qin Shaofeng with a long gun. Although Qin Shaofeng was surprised, he still punched out in front.


    In this strange gray fog shrouded area, the divine power can no longer be exerted, but Qin Shaofeng''s physical power is still there, and Qin Shaofeng''s physical power of the fourth level realm on the fifth floor of the great law of war is not generally strong. Naturally, the yecha body of the tenth God Emperor is not an opponent. Even if he is still alive, he is not an opponent of Qin Shaofeng!


    With a bang, the night fork went out and hit the front one. Suddenly, the night fork was smashed by Qin Shaofeng''s powerful power. Flesh and blood flew, and countless pieces of meat fell around. It was like rain and hit the surrounding corpses. Under the smashing of these pieces of meat, the eyes of those corpses also burst into blood red light!


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t notice this, because after smashing the first body, several people rushed back. Qin Shaofeng waved his fists, one fist after another, and smashed all the bodies close to him. These bodies may be very strong in life, but they are much worse after death. Under such circumstances, In the face of Qin Shaofeng''s strong physical strength, all of them were smashed one by one.


    But Qin Shaofeng became more and more depressed, because he constantly smashed the bodies, but the more he smashed, the more he rushed up. Finally, Qin Shaofeng was surrounded by the inner and outer floors, and with the sound of the war here, more and more bodies around him woke up, and all of them attacked and killed Qin Shaofeng.


    Perhaps these yecha people were enemies before they died, but there was only one enemy who woke up after they died, that is Qin Shaofeng. All the awakened bodies rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, howled and rushed to kill. Although Qin Shaofeng tried his best to kill and smash the bodies one by one, how many bodies are there in the hundreds of millions of miles of battlefield? Qin Shaofeng is really countless!


    In addition, we can only use physical strength here, not enough divine power, which makes it more difficult for Qin Shaofeng to break through. You know, although Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength is strong, it is not endless. There is always a time when he has no strength, which makes Qin Shaofeng very anxious.


    He will be dangerous if he goes on like this. Qin Shaofeng knows this very well. The golden blood in his body is boiling continuously. Qin Shaofeng is waving his fist and thinking of ways. However, no matter how Tianyan gossip works, he has not come up with any way for Qin Shaofeng!


    "Damn it, did I run out of luck? How could I be so unlucky to fall in such a place! It would be sad to be killed by a group of corpses!" Qin Shaofeng shouted. However, with Qin Shaofeng''s roar, those corpses attacked more violently.


    With a Fierce bite of his teeth, Qin Shaofeng directly operated the magic cultivation method of Daoxin. His huge spiritual power was released and rushed towards the bodies around him. This is the only thing Qin Shaofeng can rely on now. Although he doesn''t know whether he can succeed, he has to try.


    Since the beginning of cultivating the Taoist heart planting magic method, Qin Shaofeng has only planted Magic Seeds on living creatures. This is the first time for Qin Shaofeng to plant dead bodies, so Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know whether he can succeed, but now this is the only way. If he can succeed, Qin Shaofeng can get out of trouble.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng showed his magic cultivation method, the corpses who rushed in front of Qin Shaofeng suddenly stopped, and the blood red light in his eyes flickered a few times and became a little dim, which immediately made Qin Shaofeng happy. This is the sign that the magic cultivation method works!


    In turn, he found those bodies whose red eyes flickered and dimmed. The red light in his eyes was dazzling again, which surprised Qin Shaofeng even more and cheered loudly in his heart. He didn''t expect that this heart planting magic method was also effective on these bodies.


    Yes, those corpses were planted by Qin Shaofeng. This is the first time Qin Shaofeng has done such a thing. Unexpectedly, they have achieved success. What Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect is that after planting seeds on these corpses, the corpses have sent huge evil energy to Qin Shaofeng, expanding Qin Shaofeng''s evil seed!


    The evil energy released from these corpses is not only much larger than the ordinary living demon clan, but also more pure. Qin Shaofeng didn''t think of it at all, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, Qin Shaofeng knew that he was saved!


    Those corpses planted by Qin Shaofeng began to turn around and rush towards the corpses behind them. Qin Shaofeng naturally tried his best to run the Taoist heart to plant magic Dharma and planted seeds towards more corpses. Of course, with more and more seeds planted, Qin Shaofeng harvested more evil energy, and the magic seed Qin Shaofeng grew rapidly.


    Now it is the fourth level of the fifth level. The Taoist heart planting magic Dharma is constantly improving under the pouring of the huge evil energy. It is about to break through to the third level, which makes Qin Shaofeng more excited. Unexpectedly, it is a blessing in disguise here. If the magic seed can be promoted to another level, it will really be worth suffering so much.


    With Qin Shaofeng constantly planting Magic Seeds and controlling more bodies to rush around, the whole battlefield became crazy. More and more bodies woke up and joined the war. The scene became more and more chaotic, more and more tragic and more crazy.


    However, fortunately, the strength of these corpses is not very high. At most, they have the cultivation of the first God Emperor, and because they become corpses after death, even the first God Emperor has limited strength. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible to hurt Qin Shaofeng.


    While absorbing huge evil energy, Qin Shaofeng manipulated the corpses to rush out, gradually opened up a channel outside the gray fog and fled here!

 Chapter 567

    Because the magic cultivation method of Daoxin also works on the corpse, Qin Shaofeng manipulated the corpses to rush towards the outside while swallowing the huge evil energy from the corpses, gradually opened a channel and finally left the area shrouded by infinite gray fog.


    When Qin Shaofeng finally walked out of the gray fog shrouded area, Qin Shaofeng suddenly fell to the ground. This experience was really breathtaking. If the Taoist heart planting magic method could not work on those corpses, Qin Shaofeng would be really dangerous and probably die here.


    However, even if he escaped, Qin Shaofeng was exhausted. The whole person collapsed. He sat on the ground and looked at the gray fog close at hand. Qin Shaofeng didn''t know what was going on with the gray fog. He could make both divine power and spiritual power lose their function, but Qin Shaofeng knew very well that he would never go in again.


    He stepped back a few steps. Qin Shaofeng tried to stay away from the gray fog, which made him feel at ease. However, Qin Shaofeng still had some regrets, because when he walked out of the gray fog shrouded area, he found that his demon species had lost contact with those corpses and could not absorb huge evil energy from those corpses.


    Qin Shaofeng had planned to take this opportunity to raise Qin Shaofeng to the level of the fourth product on the fifth floor. Unexpectedly, he didn''t succeed in the end. Although there was a little regret, he finally escaped and didn''t lose his life, which is enough for Qin Shaofeng.


    After smashing a large number of Hongmeng pills, Qin Shaofeng regained his strength, stood up and flew away to the distance. The huge spiritual power was released. Qin Shaofeng searched the secret place, finally found a very secret Canyon, then stopped and flew in.


    In the different space of night ghost ridge, Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t know where it is. Anyway, the different space is incomparably broad and full of danger. It''s not necessarily safe anywhere. As long as he can stay for a while, he doesn''t care where it is.


    After entering the canyon, Qin Shaofeng sat down, and then took out the life nuclei of more than a dozen Ming dog yecha. These are the life nuclei that have reached the thirty sacred realm. If you can refine these life nuclei, can you find the secret to break through the sacred realm? Qin Shaofeng is looking forward to it.


    First, he took one and put it in the palm of his hand. Qin Shaofeng then operated the great law of fighting heaven and earth, the great law of planting demons in the heart of the Tao and the great law of seven emotions and six desires, and began to devour and refine the energy in the life core. But what shocked Qin Shaofeng was that the three mysterious skills that could capture all the energy in the universe could not refine the life core!


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t believe it. Then he continued to operate the three mysterious skills, but he still didn''t succeed. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng stopped and thought carefully. This is the first time he has encountered such a situation. You know, since he practiced the three mysterious skills, he hasn''t had any energy that can''t be refined. Now he has encountered such a situation, Naturally, I was shocked.


    The Tianyan eight trigrams were used to calculate what was going on. However, the calculation result of Tianyan eight trigrams made Qin Shaofeng speechless, because according to the calculation of Tianyan eight trigrams, such a thing happened because Qin Shaofeng had not been promoted to the sacred state. If Qin Shaofeng was promoted to the sacred state, it would be easy to refine!


    Shit, this is not nonsense! If Qin Shaofeng had been promoted to the sacred realm, where would he need to refine these life nuclei! He refined the life core to find a way to be promoted to the sacred realm, which made Qin Shaofeng extremely angry. Unexpectedly, Tianyan gossip had such a result.


    Forget it, you''d better find a way. Qin Shaofeng stopped Tianyan gossip and began to think in his heart. All the life nuclei he obtained have reached the sacred realm. Therefore, under such circumstances, the life nuclei must be condensed by the rules of heaven and earth, and can still derive the existence of the rules of heaven and earth. In this way, Qin Shaofeng, who can only rely on the power of the rules of heaven and earth, naturally it is very difficult to refine the life nuclei.


    Looking at the life core in his hand, Qin Shaofeng is very unwilling. He can see it but can''t eat it. It''s too greedy! This makes Qin Shaofeng very distressed. How can we refine these life nuclei? Qin Shaofeng thought hard in his heart.


    Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng thought of the nine gods in his body. Since the three Xuangong didn''t work, what about the nine gods? These life nuclei belong to the nether dog yecha. Qin Shaofeng remembered that those nether dog yecha exercised the rules of the earth, so he directly sent a life nucleus into the hole where the holy mountain is located.


    When the life yuan core entered the hole where Qin Shaofeng installed the sacred mountain, an incredible scene happened. I saw that the sacred mountain bloomed a trace of divine light. Unexpectedly, it wound up at the moment of the emergence of the life yuan core, and then absorbed huge energy from the life yuan core, After absorbing huge energy, Shenshan has become huge again!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes and was able to do it! The surprise moment filled Qin Shaofeng''s heart and began to carefully manipulate and observe it. Because Qin Shaofeng wanted to find a way to break through to the sacred realm, he had to be careful. All his mind was on this matter.


    Shenshan constantly absorbs the energy in the life yuan core, which makes the energy in the life yuan core continuously reduce, while Shenshan is constantly growing. Soon, a life yuan core disappeared. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng directly sent another life yuan core.


    Once again, a life cell core was sent in, and the holy mountain was absorbed and swallowed up. In this way, those life cell cores were swallowed up one by one. When the last life cell core was swallowed in, the light blooming on the holy mountain became stronger and stronger, and the released energy became larger and larger.


    Originally, the holy mountain also needs to absorb the rules of heaven and earth to expand itself, but at this moment, Qin Shaofeng feels that the energy released from the holy mountain is the power of the rules of earth! Qin Shaofeng was shocked. Is this the sacred realm? But Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel his breakthrough? What the hell is going on?


    A series of questions appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s heart, and Qin Shaofeng carefully felt the energy released from the sacred mountain again. Yes, that is the power of the rules of the earth, thick, calm and majestic. But since the sacred mountain can release the rules of the earth, should he break through to the sacred realm?


    The sacred realm is to be able to release the power of rules from itself. The power of rules must be created by yourself, not borrowed from heaven and earth. Only such a realm can be regarded as a sacred realm, because the power of rules created by itself is not only more powerful, but also easier to be mastered by yourself!


    The sacred mountain is a sacred thing condensed by Qin Shaofeng. Now it releases the power of the rules of the earth. Doesn''t it mean that Qin Shaofeng can also release the energy of the rules of the earth? But why hasn''t Qin Shaofeng been promoted to the sacred realm? What''s wrong with this?


    Qin Shaofeng thought carefully, but in this process, the rule power of the earth released by the sacred mountain kept walking in Qin Shaofeng''s body, quenching the life core like the sand of the Ganges in Qin Shaofeng''s body. The life element core was originally hexagonal. Most people have only one, but Qin Shaofeng has it all over his body, so it is stacked together and connected very closely.


    With the continuous improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, the shape of these life nuclei has changed, which is the same as the general life nuclei, and the life nuclei of others have also changed in this way. Until they break through the sacred realm, the life nuclei will become a sphere, representing the perfection of the road.


    With the refining of the rules of the earth released by the holy mountain, the life nuclei in Qin Shaofeng''s body become more mellow. It''s just impossible to turn them all into a ball. Of course, tempered by the rules of the earth released by Shenshan, Qin Shaofeng''s life core also has some characteristics of the rules of the earth.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng also understood why he failed to break through the sacred realm. Of course, the main reason is that Qin Shaofeng has not yet understood the sacred state of mind. Naturally, he cannot break through. The second reason is that Qin Shaofeng can release the rules of the earth because of the evolution of the sacred mountain and the existence of the sacred mountain, There are nine statues in Qin Shaofeng''s body!


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is only one ninth sacred now. Although he can release the unearthed rules, he has not broken through the sacred realm. Only when Qin Shaofeng first understands the state of mind of the sacred realm, and then let the nine sacred objects evolve to release their own rules, Qin Shaofeng can naturally break through the sacred realm.


    After understanding this, Qin Shaofeng smiled. Although these two things are very difficult and not easy to complete, as long as there is a direction, everything is easy to say. As long as he works in this direction, Qin Shaofeng believes that he can break through the sacred realm!


    And isn''t one ninth sacred?

 Chapter 568

    Isn''t one ninth sacred? Perhaps such a problem appears in other people. Naturally, it can not be regarded as sacred, because ordinary people understand only one rule, while Qin Shaofeng understands nine. Now that Shenshan can release the unearthed rules, it shows that the rules of this land have broken through the realm of divine holiness. This one ninth of the holiness is only for Qin Shaofeng himself!


    The vast rules of the earth are constantly released from the holy mountain, flowing all over Qin Shaofeng, and constantly refining Qin Shaofeng''s flesh, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s flesh become a lot stronger again. It seems that Qin Shaofeng is going to break through the realm and promote the grade, and the physical strength is surging, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy.


    In addition, the rules of the earth constantly moisten all the life nuclei of Qin Shaofeng, making Qin Shaofeng''s life nuclei more mellow, and making Qin Shaofeng''s divine power increase a lot. Qin Shaofeng''s strength is much stronger again. These changes make Qin Shaofeng very excited. In this way, he doesn''t need to escape when he meets other sacred things!


    Although it is only one ninth sacred, Qin Shaofeng''s current strength has no problem facing the 36 sacred products. It is not only because Qin Shaofeng can release the rules of heaven and earth, but also because the rules of earth have been promoted to the sacred realm, so Qin Shaofeng can give full play to the power of those high-level sacred objects with earth attributes.


    The power of high-level holy ware is unimaginable even in the hands of thirty-six holy weapons. Therefore, even if you encounter a strong man in the holy realm again, Qin Shaofeng will not have the power of a war. Moreover, with a good plan, you may be able to kill your opponent and get his opponent''s life core!


    Qin Shaofeng has now found a way to promote the sacred. It takes opportunity to understand the sacred state of mind. Even if he tries again, it''s useless not to understand it. But on the other hand, it can be done to devour other sacred life nuclei to stimulate the nine sacred things and enable himself to have divine power.


    As long as you get enough life nuclei to stimulate the nine gods and make them evolve to the sacred realm, Qin Shaofeng can fully have the sacred power. This is what Qin Shaofeng wants to do most at present, and he can''t wait. After all, promoting the sacred realm is something Qin Shaofeng has been looking forward to for a long time.


    The endless rules of the earth quenched Qin Shaofeng''s flesh and increased Qin Shaofeng''s divine power. However, in the end, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh failed to break through the realm. Although there were some small regrets, the harvest this time was huge enough. Qin Shaofeng didn''t think much. He stood up and flew out of the canyon.


    What Qin Shaofeng needs most now is to find a thirty-six grade sacred opponent to verify his current strength. Naturally, it is very easy in the different space of night ghost ridge. Without much time, Qin Shaofeng found a deep pool not far away and felt that there is a yecha with a thirty-six grade sacred realm.


    Looking at the deep pool, Qin Shaofeng directed the past directly, and a divine light was emitted. Suddenly, huge energy was released, which blew up the water in the deep pool, and the water column rose to the sky, which directly squeezed out the water of the whole deep pool, but there was a monster that looked like a dragon but was different from a dragon, This is the silver dragon of the yecha family.


    The silver jiaoyecha is huge, with a ten foot long, scaly tail, a human body, strong limbs, but a dragon''s head. This is the silver jiaoyecha. Although it looks very strange, it is an extremely powerful race of the yecha family, and this silver jiaoyecha is just a sacred realm of thirty-six grades, Just can be Qin Shaofeng''s opponent!


    After Qin Shaofeng came to the different space of the night ghost ridge, he finally knew where it was. It was definitely the ancestral court of the whole yecha family. All yecha families may have multiplied from here, and the lowest strength here is the thirty-six sacred. Up to now, Qin Shaofeng has not seen a yecha family whose strength is lower than the sacred realm!


    Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng first entered here, he could only be a man with his tail between his legs and dared not provoke anyone. But now Qin Shaofeng is one ninth sacred. Naturally, he is not afraid of such an opponent, so he took the initiative and stunned the silver Jiao Yasha.


    Yinjiao yecha looked up at it. Because the breath released by Qin Shaofeng was still the peak of the God Emperor, under such circumstances, Yinjiao yecha didn''t understand how a small mole ant dared to provoke himself. Of course, after being stunned, Yinjiao yecha immediately roared!


    "Who are you, boy? Are you impatient? How dare you disturb my sleep? I''ll swallow you!" yelled Yinjiao yecha. After that, he rushed out directly from under the deep pool, and then bit Qin Shaofeng. That posture was really going to swallow Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at the Yinjiao yecha rushing over, Qin Shaofeng is very dissatisfied. This guy is too worried. He hasn''t said his opening speech yet. He didn''t think of it for several minutes. Isn''t he very flustered if he doesn''t say it? So looking at the silver Jiao yecha rushing over, Qin Shaofeng dodged away, and then said to the silver Jiao yecha, "ha ha, are you asking who I am? It scares you to death. This is a little lover who loves flowers and sees flowers bloom. How about it? Is it very windy?"


    Yinjiao yecha, who was suddenly dodged by Qin Shaofeng, was stunned again after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. He seemed to be thinking about Qin Shaofeng''s words, but immediately roared again, "go away, I haven''t heard of any love saint or not. I''m going to swallow you now and die for me!"


    Qin Shaofeng was immediately angry when he heard Yinjiao yecha''s words. This "love saint" was a title he had long thought of. He only wanted to use it when he was promoted to the sacred state. Of course, although Qin Shaofeng is only one ninth sacred now, he can barely use it, but this Yinjiao yecha can''t appreciate it. What''s the use of such a person!


    After Yinjiao yecha roared, the huge tail behind him swept towards Qin Shaofeng. The huge power contained in it directly broke the void. It can be seen how powerful the power of this blow was. However, Qin Shaofeng looked at the huge tail pulled towards him and directly punched out.


    This fist used all the physical strength of Qin Shaofeng. The physical strength of Qin Shaofeng after being quenched by the rules of the earth was even more vast. Qin Shaofeng''s fist was a real heavy sword without edge, without sound, without the slightest smell of fireworks, and there was no abnormality. It just bumped into the tail of the silver Jiao yecha silently.


    With a puff, Qin Shaofeng''s fist directly pierced the tail of Yinjiao yecha. Suddenly, there was a bloody rain, and pieces of scales fell down. A scream came out of Yinjiao yecha''s mouth. Yinjiao yecha suddenly ran forward, turned and stared at Qin Shaofeng. His huge eyes were full of anger.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, you have angered me. I must break you to pieces today!" Yinjiao yecha shouted at Qin Shaofeng, and then his whole body was in black light. Then the rules of water were released from Yinjiao yecha, condensed into a long gun and stabbed Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng laughed when he saw the attack of Yinjiao yecha, and then turned his hand. A huge shield appeared in his left hand and a dragon gun appeared in his right hand. The shield is called Earth Shield and the Dragon gun is called Earth Dragon gun. It is a group of earth weapons. After being summoned by Qin Shaofeng, the sacred mountain in Qin Shaofeng began to release the unearthed rules and pour the past into Earth Shield and Earth Dragon gun.


    Suddenly, the earth Divine Shield released infinite divine light and blocked all the water rules released by Yinjiao yecha. Then Qin Shaofeng stabbed the Dragon gun in front of him with his right hand. Suddenly, countless gunshots flashed out, directly enveloping the Yinjiao yecha.


    The Earth Shield and the Earth Dragon spear are high-level holy weapons. Under the display of Qin Shaofeng, the power they exert is naturally beyond the resistance of Yinjiao yecha. I saw the Yinjiao yecha shrouded in gunflowers, the body flickering with blood, and the Yinjiao yecha also roared.


    However, when all the gunshots stabbed by the Earth Dragon spear disappeared, I saw that there were countless transparent holes on the silver Jiao yecha, and the gurgling blood was flowing out, so I couldn''t live. Yinjiao yecha''s eyes stared at Qin Shaofeng. He couldn''t imagine how Qin Shaofeng suddenly broke out his sacred strength.


    Holy strength plus two high-level holy objects. Thirty six holy objects such as Yinjiao yecha are naturally not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent. It''s normal for Yinjiao yecha to be easily killed. What else does Yinjiao yecha want to say, but at this time, Yinjiao yecha''s blood glittered all over, and it was split with a bang, leaving only a life yuan core suspended in the air.


    "The life core of water attribute, well, it''s worth a shot by the great love saint." Qin Shaofeng recruited the life core, looked at it and said, and then put it away. However, a big drink like a bolt from the blue rang in Qin Shaofeng''s ear.

 Chapter 569

    Qin Shaofeng was about to collect the life yuan of Yinjiao yecha. A big drink like a bolt from the blue rang in Qin Shaofeng''s ear. When he heard the sound, Qin Shaofeng''s mouth showed a smile. He was trying to find this guy. Unexpectedly, this guy Ju ran sent it to the door himself. Qin Shaofeng can''t be blamed.


    First, he collected the life yuan of Yinjiao yecha. Qin Shaofeng slowly turned around and saw a meat mountain rushing towards him. It was the Magic pig yecha he met last time. Unexpectedly, he actually came here, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. You know, the distance that the supreme god gate crosses is very far.


    This is because Magic pig yecha has a unique ability, that is, he can find his opponent according to his opponent''s smell. His big nose is extremely sharp. Even if the distance is how far away, he can find his opponent by virtue of this ability. It is precisely for this reason that magic pig yecha found Qin Shaofeng.


    "Ha ha, boy, I see where you''re going this time. This time I must break you into pieces!" Magic pig yecha quickly flew to Qin Shaofeng and shouted. While flying, he stretched out his hand and called out a long knife, which was wrapped around the rules of fire!


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the burning long knife in the hand of the Magic pig yecha, but he was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the Magic pig yecha actually understood the rules of fire, but Qin Shaofeng was not polite. He directly poured the rules of earth into the earth Divine Shield and the Earth Dragon gun in his hand. Suddenly, the huge energy was released from the two high-level sacred vessels.


    "Ha ha, high-level holy wares are all high-level holy wares. Boy, you are really my lucky star. Don''t worry. For the sake of so many good things you have given me, I will let you die comfortably." Magic pig yecha looked at Qin Shaofeng''s Earth Dragon gun and earth Divine Shield, and the huge pig''s head was full of smiles, He attacked Qin Shaofeng fiercely.


    In order to avoid the repetition of the last time, the Magic pig yecha fought hard and released the rules of fire to completely destroy Qin Shaofeng. When he saw that Qin Shaofeng had two more high-level holy objects in his hand, he thought that Qin Shaofeng had taken out a high-level holy object before, and the Magic pig yecha was blinded by greed, But I didn''t see the two high-level holy weapons held by Qin Shaofeng shining brightly.


    Qin Shaofeng filled the Earth Dragon spear with huge earth rules. Suddenly, the tip of the Earth Dragon spear flashed a dazzling light and stabbed directly in front of it. He went straight to the long knife of Magic pig yecha flashing fire. Then he heard a puff. The Earth Dragon spear pierced the long knife, and then again pierced the head of Magic pig yecha!


    Although the fire attribute is powerful, the earth attribute contains all things and breeds all things, but it is more powerful than the fire attribute. What''s more, Qin Shaofeng uses high-level holy ware, and the Magic pig yecha''s hand is just a low-level holy ware. In this way, Qin Shaofeng will easily succeed and kill the Magic pig yecha!


    The endless rules of the earth were released from the Earth Dragon spear. In an instant, all the vitality of the Magic pig yecha was scattered. The huge eyes of the Magic pig yecha still looked at Qin Shaofeng, as if they didn''t believe everything in front of them. However, Qin Shaofeng had no mercy in his eyes. The shaking of the long gun directly shook the Magic pig yecha into pieces and collected his life core.


    Up to now, Qin Shaofeng has collected a water attribute life core and a fire attribute life core and found a safe place. Qin Shaofeng swallowed it again according to the last method. First, he absorbed the water attribute life core into the hole, and immediately extended countless filaments on the divine water and wound around the life core, Then it was swallowed up a little bit, and soon it swallowed the life nucleus.


    After swallowing this life core, Qin Shaofeng really felt some changes in Shenshui and just wanted to derive the rules of water. Obviously, this life core is not enough and needs more. After seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng let Shenhuo devour that life core with fire attribute, but the situation is the same as Shenshui.


    Qin Shaofeng knew this result long ago. After all, the evolution of Shenshan has swallowed more than a dozen life nuclei to succeed, so Qin Shaofeng still needs to work hard! However, after swallowing the life yuan core, Shenshui and Shenhuo are also much stronger, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied.


    Even if it can''t evolve, as long as the power of the nine gods continues to improve, Qin Shaofeng''s strength will continue to improve. That''s all. Of course, if the nine gods can be promoted, Qin Shaofeng will be more willing. In that case, he can really have divine power.


    Standing up, Qin Shaofeng disappeared into the void and started his hunting trip. Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s strength now is only equivalent to a thirty-six holy goods. He can kill his opponent with the high-level holy ware in his hand. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng dare not go deep into this strange space and only dare to hunt outside.


    The different space of the night ghost ridge is too vast. The outer range is as vast as several star domains. There are all kinds of yecha. The lowest strength is the thirty-six sacred realm, which naturally becomes the best hunting ground for Qin Shaofeng.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five years later, Qin Shaofeng has entered the night ghost mountain for five years. In these five years, Qin Shaofeng has spent all his time in constant battle. Since he had divine strength, Qin Shaofeng has been fighting on the periphery of this different space with the high-level holy ware in his hand, Finally, the nine gods were promoted to the realm that can derive the rules of heaven and earth, that is to say, Qin Shaofeng''s current strength is not one ninth sacred, but equivalent to a complete thirty-six sacred!


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng thought that the life nuclei of time, space and life attributes were extremely difficult to hunt. Of course, this is the case. In the past five years, Qin Shaofeng spent most of his time looking for the life nuclei of these three attributes, but fortunately, there are all kinds of night forks in the different space of night ghost ridge, so Qin Shaofeng still made it up.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng sat on the top of a mountain peak, and all his mind was understanding the sacred state of mind. Many holy strong men killed in the past five years had enough Hongmeng purple gas for Qin Shaofeng to break through. However, no matter how much Hongmeng purple gas Qin Shaofeng refined, he could not understand the sacred state of mind, Therefore, although Qin Shaofeng now has divine strength, his breath is still like the peak of God Emperor.


    "Alas, everything is ready. It''s only due to the east wind. But why is it so difficult to understand this sacred state of mind? I think how high the IQ of this great love saint is. I can''t even understand this small sacred state of mind. Is there any reason?" Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes and said with a look of chagrin.


    Of course, if any holy person listens to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he will definitely want to strangle Qin Shaofeng. It''s a sacred realm. It''s generally sacred. Which can''t have such achievements after many generations of cultivation, and how old is Qin Shaofeng now? He''s only five hundred and twenty-five!


    Although he didn''t break through the sacred realm, he already had the sacred strength, and still had all nine kinds of sacred rules of heaven and earth. In this way, when Qin Shaofeng fought with the enemy, his enemy was equivalent to facing the attack of nine Qin Shaofeng. What a pervert and evil, and Qin Shaofeng was not satisfied!


    "Forget it, forget it. Anyway, it''s still early. The great love saint will understand it sooner or later." Qin Shaofeng said with a smile. It''s still 75 years from the hundred years agreed between Qin Shaofeng and the great devil saint. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng has the power of the sacred realm now, only the last level of understanding is needed, so Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t have to worry.


    Looking into the distance, it was the deep place of this strange space. Originally, Qin Shaofeng wanted to enter and wander in it, but the smell from it was so terrible. Finally, Qin Shaofeng gave up the idea. He had never been to the four forbidden areas in the southern war zone. Why take a risk here.


    Standing up, Qin Shaofeng''s mind moved and summoned the supreme god gate. He has cultivated such strength in this different space. It can be said that Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied, and he can''t understand the sacred state of mind here. Qin Shaofeng is not ready to spend it here.


    In addition to the night ghost ridge, there are four forbidden areas in the Southern War Zone, namely, Tianmo mountain, Xinmo yuan, Shura prison and Hongfen valley. In particular, Xinmo yuan and Hongfen valley are the places that Qin Shaofeng most wants to go, because Xinmo and lustful demons are the best nourishment to enhance the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, so these two places must go. As for other places, It''s natural to go and have a look when you have time.


    In this way, it will be meaningless to stay in ghost mountain this night. After calling the supreme god gate, Qin Shaofeng directly poured the five elements rules into it. The supreme god gate immediately burst into colorful light. Then Qin Shaofeng stepped in one step, and then the supreme god gate disappeared.


    The next moment, the supreme god gate appears outside the night ghost ridge. Now, driven by the divine power, the supreme god gate can shuttle through different spaces. It is no longer like before, it can only shuttle through parallel spaces, and its power is naturally stronger!

 Chapter 570

    The supreme divine gate is the most powerful of the high-level holy weapons obtained by Qin Shaofeng. It commands all the high-level holy weapons and has a variety of mysterious abilities. In the past, Qin Shaofeng''s strength was too low to play, but now Qin Shaofeng has the divine power, but he can display the most basic ability of the supreme divine gate.


    The most basic ability of the supreme god gate is to travel through time and space, but Qin Shaofeng''s strength was low in the past, so he can only shuttle in a parallel space, but now Qin Shaofeng''s strength has reached the sacred realm, but he can shuttle in two different spaces, just like now shuttling from the different space in night ghost ridge to the outside!


    Before entering the night ghost mountain, Qin Shaofeng knew where the exit of the night ghost mountain was from the ghost saint, but Qin Shaofeng couldn''t get there, because the exit was in the middle of the night ghost mountain. At the beginning, the ghost Saint came out from there, and Qin Shaofeng''s strength can only be to die.


    However, Qin Shaofeng resolutely entered the night ghost mountain, and Qin Shaofeng relied on the supreme god gate. Although Qin Shaofeng could not play the ability of the supreme god gate to shuttle through different spaces at that time, such pressure on him can naturally make Qin Shaofeng work harder to practice and have divine power as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng finally got the power of the sacred realm, which controlled the supreme god gate to come out of the night ghost mountain. Outside the night ghost mountain, the supreme god gate suddenly appeared, but the colorful light flickered. Qin Shaofeng didn''t come out of it, and the supreme god gate disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment when the supreme god gate disappeared, a vast divine consciousness swept over, but it was unable to capture the trace of the supreme god gate. In the ghost saint''s room, the ghost Saint frowned and said, "no, I clearly felt the smell of a high-level holy instrument. Why did it suddenly disappear?"


    Qin Shaofeng controls the supreme god gate. The reason why he doesn''t stay at night ghost ridge is that Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to be met by the ghost saint. It''s not that Qin Shaofeng is hiding from the ghost saint, but because of the imp. Because the kid wanted to go out, but if he told the ghost saint, the ghost Saint would not agree, so under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng walked away directly!


    The territory of yecha clan, Qin Shaofeng has all turned around, so Qin Shaofeng drives the supreme god gate to shuttle constantly and flies to other demon clan territories in the southern theater, while the demon clan adjacent to yecha clan is the desire demon clan, which is just one of the races Qin Shaofeng must go to!


    The promotion of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires needs endless emotions and desires as nourishment. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng naturally has to go to the demon family. Of course, another reason why Qin Shaofeng has to go there is that the demon family is all beautiful women, which is the only race in the whole demon family that is all female!


    The love Saint Qin Shaofeng, who is fresh and steaming, naturally wants to see it. And don''t look at the desire demons are all female demons, but the strength of the desire demons is no weaker than other demons. Even the desire demons have great advantages in battle, because the desire demons are best at eliciting the desire of the enemy. In this way, as long as they make the enemy produce desire in battle, it''s easy to control the opponent.


    In this world, there are no people who have no desire and no desire. Even those who have no desire will have desire and pursuit, not to mention the demon clan. Therefore, all races dare not underestimate the desire demon clan. Of course, for the desire demon clan, the whole demon clan is attracted, and all the men of the demon clan are women eager to marry the desire demon clan, Because every woman who wants to demon clan can let men enjoy unparalleled treatment!


    The desire demon family is adjacent to the yecha family. When entering the territory of the desire demon family, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt a different place. In the territory of the desire demon family, even the magic gas between heaven and earth has a faint pink smell, as if there is a sweet and greasy taste in it, and there are all kinds of decadent sounds rippling in it, which makes people shake their minds.


    If ordinary demons come to the territory of lustful demons, they will fall into it. The pink fog floating in the territory of lustful demons is emitted from the forbidden area of lustful demons, red powder valley. Anyone who inhales the pink fog will fall into endless desire and can''t extricate themselves!


    However, the pink fog is extremely precious to the desire demon family, because as long as it absorbs those pink fog, the desire demon family can evolve. It is precisely because of this that the desire demon family is almost all beautiful women. It does not need to be like the yecha family. Only when they reach the realm of God and Saint can they change their adult form.


    However, the pink fog lost its original function at this time. After driving the supreme god gate to the territory of the desire demon family, Qin Shaofeng also absorbed a lot of these magic gases mixed with pink fog. However, Qin Shaofeng did not indulge in them, because all the pink fog became the nourishment of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires.


    And after feeling this, Qin Shaofeng directly drove the supreme god gate to the red powder valley. Even the spreading of Magic Seeds in the desire demon family gave up. As long as he came to the red powder Valley, he absorbed and swallowed the red powder fog and promoted the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, which is much more important than sowing seeds.


    With the continuous flashing of the supreme god gate, Qin Shaofeng just came to the central area of the desire demon family, that is, the place where the red powder Valley is located. Of course, after arriving here, Qin Shaofeng also became cautious, because the Lord of the desire demon family is the great power called desire saint, but Qin Shaofeng has never been in contact with it.


    However, the leader of the demon family must also be a woman, and as long as he is a woman, Qin Shaofeng believes that he has a way to deal with the love saint, so when he receives the supreme god gate, Qin Shaofeng falls in front of the red powder valley. The red powder Valley is a Valley, but the area of the valley is too large. The places covered by the red powder fog are called the red powder valley, But the territory shrouded in red powder fog is as huge as several stars.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t find anything similar to the night ghost city outside the red powder valley. Looking at the empty world, Qin Shaofeng didn''t go to see anything more. He just walked into the red powder valley. In an instant, he was submerged by the pink fog and disappeared.


    When Qin Shaofeng entered the red powder Valley, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. What appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng was a very spacious street. The whole street was paved with nine Heavenly God jade, spotless and extraordinarily luxurious, but it didn''t give people a vulgar feeling.


    On both sides of the street, one after another... Well, one after another... whorehouse! Yes, it''s the brothel! There are brothels on both sides of this street that leads to nowhere. On the side of the window of the brothel, there are one after another beautiful women of the demon family who are winking at Qin Shaofeng!


    Qin Shaofeng was shocked by the scene in front of him. Although he had seen too many strange things, Qin Shaofeng saw so many brothels for the first time. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng, the devil in the Dantian, howled. This is his heaven!


    Even Qin Shaofeng himself almost howled. Qin Shaofeng has seen the demon king of desire on this street. It is tens of millions of miles long, one after another. How many brothels do you need? In each brothel, there are many beauty of the demon family waving and winking at the people on the long street.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng is not the only one on the long street. Qin Shaofeng stands at the beginning of the street and looks ahead, but he sees men standing on the street. Of course, they are all demon men with any strength level. Standing on the street, the expression on his face seems to be very painful and enjoying.


    At this time, a demon family man closest to Qin Shaofeng had reached the peak of a God Emperor, but he turned around and walked towards a brothel on the left. There, naturally, he was greeted by a beauty of the demon family. The demon family man disappeared with the girl of the demon family.


    This reminds Qin Shaofeng of the rumors about the desire demon family''s red powder valley. It is said that none of the demon family men who entered the desire demon family''s red powder Valley went out again. Seeing this picture, Qin Shaofeng naturally understood why those demon family men didn''t go out, because they were captured by all the desire demon family beauties in the brothels on the street, When you enter the gentle village, you will not come out again.


    Looking at the red powder street, Qin Shaofeng sneered, turned the seven emotions and six desires Dharma into action, and walked forward step by step. Those beautiful women of the desire demon clan standing on the brothel winked at and shouted at Qin Shaofeng passing by, and all used the unique ability of the desire demon clan to try to confuse Qin Shaofeng and seduce Qin Shaofeng''s desire.


    But at the beginning, the strength of the beautiful women of the demon family is very low. Qin Shaofeng can walk through safely even without the resistance of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. Qin Shaofeng has operated the great law of seven emotions and six desires. Naturally, those beautiful women of the demon family can''t help Qin Shaofeng.


    It''s a pink street. Qin Shaofeng likes this place. He can not only see all kinds of beautiful women, but also improve the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. Why not? There''s nothing better than this!

 Chapter 571

    The beauty of the desire demon clan is born with supreme charm. Every frown and smile is extremely charming and moving. Even if her mind is firm, the woman who meets the desire demon clan will be soft. Therefore, all the demons who enter the red powder valley have become the captives of the desire demon clan beauty.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was not enchanted. He ran the seven emotions and six desires Dharma and walked forward step by step. Although the beautiful women of the desire demon clan on the brothels on both sides of the street were all beautiful and had their own characteristics, Qin Shaofeng was not attracted by anyone and walked forward.


    The more you walk towards the front, the more powerful the desire demon beauties in the brothels on both sides are. However, you still can''t tempt Qin Shaofeng. The demon king of seven emotions and six desires constantly devours all kinds of desires generated by being charmed by the desire demon beauties, and walks very calmly towards the front.


    Whether it''s the pink fog in the red powder valley or the charm of the beauty of the desire demon family, it makes the demon king of seven emotions and six desires quickly improve his strength. However, if the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, who is already in the realm of 15 products, wants to break through the grade again, the energy required is naturally extremely huge, and it is extremely difficult to promote.


    Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry, because there is too much nourishment here. Qin Shaofeng believes that he can promote the demon king of seven emotions and six desires again, so he walks forward step by step, and there are demon men standing on the street. Qin Shaofeng passes through these demon men and walks straight ahead.


    Among these demon men, many of them are stronger than Qin Shaofeng, and they are tempted, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t, which makes those beautiful women who want to demon start to pay attention to Qin Shaofeng. How can such a handsome boy who is at the top of the God Emperor have such great concentration?


    Standing at the front of the street is a strong man with a sacred realm of thirty goods. At this time, he is struggling hard. It seems that he is resisting the temptation of demon beauties in the brothels on both sides. However, it seems that he can''t resist for much time. Qin Shaofeng walked easily from him and took a look at the demon man. He ignored it and walked forward.


    This makes those demon beauties who have been paying attention to Qin Shaofeng open their eyes. It''s the first time that they see such a situation. Qin Shaofeng''s strength is even more powerful than the demon man in the thirty holy realm. It''s really incredible.


    However, it even more stimulated the lustful demon beauties in the brothels in front, because no demon man had ever entered their territory. Now Qin Shaofeng entered their territory, which naturally gave them the opportunity to show their skills. They shook their waist, blinked their eyes and looked at Qin Shaofeng with all kinds of manners, He launched an offensive against Qin Shaofeng.


    But Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop in front of any brothel. He just used the charm Xuangong displayed by these lustful demon beauties to lead out his desire and provide nourishment for the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, or walked forward step by step, which made all lustful demon beauties in the brothels on both sides stupid.


    How is this possible? It''s incredible that Qin Shaofeng can resist their temptation. All the demonic beauties are dazed when they see Qin Shaofeng walking past. Of course, the more this is, the more it stimulates the demonic beauties in front.


    When Qin Shaofeng finally came to the front of a brothel, he found that the beautiful women of the demon family on both sides of the brothel had 36 sacred levels. Seeing Qin Shaofeng urged the supreme charm Xuangong and launched a fierce attack on Qin Shaofeng. Of course, Qin Shaofeng also felt a little pressure, but it was impossible to stop Qin Shaofeng.


    Continue to walk towards the front, the strength of the desire demon beauties on both sides of the street is becoming stronger and stronger, and the charm magic skill is becoming stronger and stronger. However, Qin Shaofeng still walks towards the front. Of course, with the continuous increase of pressure, the promotion of Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires demon king has become faster and faster.


    The seven emotions and six desires demon kings sitting on the Tianyan gossip are crazy, huffing and puffing all kinds of desires and expanding themselves. This situation makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. This is the purpose of Qin Shaofeng''s coming here. Therefore, it naturally makes Qin Shaofeng very happy to promote the seven emotions and six desires demon king.


    However, as he walked forward, Qin Shaofeng became more and more cautious, because at this time, the strength of the demonic beauties in the brothels Qin Shaofeng passed by was obviously much stronger than Qin Shaofeng. Even though Qin Shaofeng now had divine power, he could not compete with these demonic beauties.


    So Qin Shaofeng must be wary of these beautiful women jumping off the wall. He has never been tempted. If these beautiful women of the demon clan get angry and shoot him directly, isn''t he too wronged? Fortunately, these demonic beauties just tried their best to seduce Qin Shaofeng, but there was no sign of action, which made Qin Shaofeng''s heart a little more stable.


    Endless desires are surging up in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. Although Qin Shaofeng seems to be fine on the surface, he is actually resisting very hard now. With the strength of the desire demon beauties in the brothels on both sides becoming stronger and stronger, the temptation to Qin Shaofeng is becoming stronger and stronger, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s desire surge madly in his heart. If it weren''t for the devouring of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, I''m afraid Qin Shaofeng has long been lost.


    However, under such circumstances, the continuous promotion of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires and the continuous improvement of his strength also continuously improved Qin Shaofeng''s resistance. In this way, Qin Shaofeng insisted that although it was very hard, it was not to the point where he could not control it, and he could bear to move forward.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng came to the last brothel. At this time, Qin Shaofeng, who had experienced unknown number of brothels and was seduced by unknown number of desire demon beauties, had already turned red. However, Qin Shaofeng was full of joy in his heart, because the demon king of seven emotions and six desires was finally promoted again and reached the level of fourteen grades!


    Don''t think it''s just a grade promotion, but for today''s demon king of seven emotions and six desires, this promotion is huge. Suddenly, the temptation of those demon beauties in the sacred realm on both sides to Qin Shaofeng also disappeared in an instant, and they no longer have any pressure on Qin Shaofeng.


    This is the benefit of the seven emotions and six desires demon king''s promotion. Qin Shaofeng was very excited. The seven emotions and six desires demon king finally improved again. In this way, the ability of the seven emotions and six desires Demon King became stronger. At the thought of this, Qin Shaofeng sneered. The seven emotions and six desires demon king didn''t fight all the way, but he was completely defending, And now Qin Shaofeng is ready to fight, and let them see the power of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires!


    When the demon king of seven emotions and six desires was in the state of eighteen grades, he could have some influence on the devil''s great saint. What kind of strength will the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, who is now in the state of fourteen grades? Qin Shaofeng wanted to see it, so he directly turned the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, and a mysterious breath was released from Qin Shaofeng.


    Suddenly, it seemed that the world was quiet. The noise in the brothels on both sides disappeared in an instant, and the decadent sound in the air disappeared. The whole world became quiet. At this time, all the lustful demon beauties in the brothels on both sides of the street looked at Qin Shaofeng, and there was an obsessed look in their eyes, This made Qin Shaofeng laugh in his heart!


    No matter what kind of battle Qin Shaofeng has experienced, Qin Shaofeng rarely uses the devil seed and the devil king of seven emotions and six desires, because this is his last unique skill to save his life, just like the devil king of seven emotions and six desires. Now even a beauty of the desire devil family in the sacred realm is obsessed with Qin Shaofeng, which is the credit of the devil king of seven emotions and six desires!


    If this is used in the war, what advantage will Qin Shaofeng have! It''s just that Qin Shaofeng hasn''t used it all the time. In addition to saving his life at the last moment, Qin Shaofeng can''t improve his own strength if he always depends on the demon king of seven emotions and six desires and the demon seed. In order to hone himself, Qin Shaofeng basically won''t use it unless he has to.


    Slowly stopped the operation of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. Qin Shaofeng looked at the last brothel in front. There were no other beauty of the demon family on this brothel. All the windows were closed, even the doors were closed, but Qin Shaofeng was dignified, because Qin Shaofeng had felt the vast and powerful atmosphere through the demon king of seven emotions and six desires.


    "People outside, are you a handsome guy?" suddenly a very pleasant sound appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s ears, like the Ding Dong of a clear spring flowing into people''s heart. Just hearing this sound, the magic seed in Dantian trembled wildly, and his eyes showed green light.


    It''s just this gentle sentence that makes the demon seed have such a huge reaction, and Qin Shaofeng himself can''t control it. It can be seen how strong the temptation of the owner of the voice is. Qin Shaofeng pressed down his beautiful idea in his heart and replied to the inside, "I''m a handsome boy. Are you a beauty?"


    "Of course, my aunt is the most beautiful of the whole demon clan. If you don''t believe it, come in and have a look, but if you''re not a handsome boy, I''ll swallow you!" the voice inside gently answered Qin Shaofeng''s question and invited him!

 Chapter 572

    Qin Shaofeng is very confident about his appearance. Although he doesn''t dare to say that he is the first in the world, the people inside just ask him if he is a handsome man. Of course, he is. And the people inside seem to be quite confident. They also say that they are beautiful women. This is very interesting. Qin Shaofeng is looking forward to waiting for the people inside to appear.


    At this time, the voice came from the brothel again and said to Qin Shaofeng, "since you are a handsome man, you can come in." then the door of the brothel opened automatically, and Qin Shaofeng naturally walked into the brothel with confidence.


    The whole brothel has nine floors. Qin Shaofeng found that the layout of the first floor was very elegant and looked very comfortable, but there was no one, so he walked towards the second floor. He still didn''t see anyone on the second floor. Qin Shaofeng had no choice but to continue walking towards the top, until he reached the top ninth floor, and finally saw someone.


    This is a little Laurie who looks only seven or eight years old. She sits on the ground and wears a palace dress. She is like a little princess. Her pretty face is like a porcelain doll. Her long purple hair is draped behind her. She looks like an elf in the dark night. She is mysterious and sexy. Yes, it is sexy and charming, It''s just that this child is only seven or eight years old. How can he have such temperament?


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the little Lori and felt very strange in his heart. In front of him, it was clearly a little girl, but Qin Shaofeng felt that he was attracted by the little Lori, and even his heart jumped up, which made Qin Shaofeng''s heart, and the demon king of seven emotions and six desires immediately warned.


    However, what surprised Qin Shaofeng even more was that the demon king of seven emotions and six desires didn''t find that the little girl showed any mysterious skills at all. The temperament was purely released from the little girl, not from the mysterious skills. In this case, Qin Shaofeng felt even more incredible.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng also found the breath on the little girl long ago. It has definitely reached the state of a sacred peak. It is the same as the strength of the ghost saint. In this desire demon family, it can be compared with the ghost saint, so there is only the desire demon family''s master, desire saint. Is this little Laurie?


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t believe this is true. Is this little Laurie, who looks only seven or eight years old, the desire saint that scares the whole demon family? You know, the legendary desire for saints is a headache for even the great saint of demons. There are no people in the whole demon family who can''t be tempted by desire for saints, but can this little Laurie?


    While Qin Shaofeng was observing the little Lori, the little Lori was also looking at Qin Shaofeng. The delicate face like a porcelain doll was gradually disappointed! disappointment? Qin Shaofeng frowned when he saw the disappointed expression on little Lori''s face, thinking why little Lori was disappointed?


    It was not only disappointment, but also tears overflowed in the little Lori''s eyes. Then the slender jade pointed to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "sob, you''re lying, you''re not a handsome man, you''re not!" after listening to the little Lori''s words, Qin Shaofeng almost didn''t vomit blood!


    Damn it, why am I not a handsome man? I''m not handsome anymore! Qin Shaofeng looked at the little Lori. He really wanted to go up and grab the little Lori and spank her. The child was too angry. Thinking, Qin Shaofeng said to the little Lori, "then tell me where I''m not handsome? How can I be a handsome guy?"


    "Hum, you''re not a handsome guy anyway. Although my aunt has only seen you a man, you''re sure you''re not a handsome guy. You lied to Yuji, and you deserve to die!" the little Lori who claimed to be Yuji hummed to Qin Shaofeng coldly, but this sentence made Qin Shaofeng dizzy. My mother, you''ve only seen a man, Why are you so sure I''m not a handsome man?


    However, Yuji really didn''t lie. Qin Shaofeng was the first to come to the end of the street in Hongfen Valley, so the first man Yuji saw was Qin Shaofeng. As for why Qin Shaofeng was not a handsome man in Yuji''s eyes, only Yuji knew it, but others didn''t know it.


    When Yuji said that Qin Shaofeng was dead, a huge breath was released from Yuji and oppressed Qin Shaofeng. Even if the demon king with seven emotions and six desires took most of the pressure, Qin Shaofeng still felt a burst of tightness, and the whole person seemed to be pressed on a mountain.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng can''t be caught without a hand. Looking at the little Lori who is about to take action, Qin Shaofeng mobilized all his divine powers and poured them into the nine divine objects in his body. Immediately, the nine divine objects released a regular force, and then poured them into all kinds of high-level sacred objects in Qin Shaofeng''s hole.


    Today, Qin Shaofeng can manipulate up to 9981 high-level holy objects at the same time. According to the attributes of the nine sacred objects, Qin Shaofeng also selected 9981 high-level holy objects, corresponding to the nine rules. With the infusion of various rules, all the 9980 holes and orifices on Qin Shaofeng''s body are shining.


    With the blooming of the shining divine light, the breath released by Qin Shaofeng naturally suddenly becomes many times stronger. People who know the array can see that the divine light flashing from Qin Shaofeng is a nine pole sky covering array, which is extremely powerful.


    Qin Shaofeng poured the rules released by the nine sacred objects into the 9981 high-level sacred objects, and formed this large array, which not only gave more play to the power of those high-level sacred objects, but also provided Qin Shaofeng with more powerful power, which made Qin Shaofeng''s real power soar many times in an instant.


    At this time, as long as Qin Shaofeng doesn''t meet the opponent of the great sage realm, he can fully compete. After all, it''s a 9981 high-level sacred weapon. It''s earth shaking to release all its power after forming a large array, but this state can''t last too long, only a quarter of an hour.


    However, this quarter of an hour was enough. Qin Shaofeng rushed over directly, grabbed Na Yuji before she didn''t react at all, and then put her on her lap. Then the bus palm shouted up, and the bus palm rang. What surprised Qin Shaofeng was that the little Lori''s ass was really elastic.


    "Woo woo, you''re a bad guy, you''re a bad guy. Woo woo, Yuji was spanked. Mother, mother, come and save Yuji!" Yuji was spanked by Qin Shaofeng. She immediately cried sadly, crying and shouting. But the cry surprised Qin Shaofeng. Yuji''s mother? Who is that? However, the excellent hand feel kept Qin Shaofeng from stopping and still slapped.


    Yuji is crying more and more sad, and Qin Shaofeng is finally comfortable playing, so he puts Yuji down and says to Yuji fiercely, "say, don''t you say I''m not a handsome guy? Don''t you want to swallow me?" what makes Qin Shaofeng care most is that Yuji says he''s not a handsome guy, and then Yuji wants to swallow him, That''s why Qin Shaofeng attacked such a lovely little Lori.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yu Ji wiped her tears hard, and then said stubbornly to Qin Shaofeng, "hum, you''re not a handsome boy. You''re a bad guy. Wait. When your mother comes, you''ll know how powerful it is." little Lori knows death very well. Since she thinks Qin Shaofeng is not a handsome boy, she won''t change her mouth, which makes Qin Shaofeng very depressed.


    After being spanked by Qin Shaofeng, Yuji, who was originally stronger than Qin Shaofeng but seemed to have no combat experience, naturally hated Qin Shaofeng. She stared at Qin Shaofeng, pouted and didn''t speak. Her eyes were filled with tears. It seemed that watching in this way could make Qin Shaofeng feel guilty.


    But Qin Shaofeng didn''t have such consciousness at all. He just gently let go of little Lori, and then said to little Lori, "you''re too ignorant. I have a lot of adults, so I won''t care about this with you. Sooner or later, you''ll know I''m a handsome boy, and you''ll regret what you said today."


    "Hum, I won''t regret for you, a bad guy." Yuji wrinkled her nose and said to Qin Shaofeng after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Then she turned her eyes and said to Qin Shaofeng, "bad guy, you are the first man to see Yuji. My mother said, let me go out with you. You take me away."


    "What? Take you away? No, no, I won''t take people who are not beautiful. It''s too humiliating!" Qin Shaofeng said immediately after listening to little Lori''s words, hum, you say I''m not a handsome man, then I don''t recognize you as a beautiful woman, so everyone is fair. Qin Shaofeng thought maliciously in his heart.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, little Lori immediately widened her eyes. Then she rushed towards Qin Shaofeng with open teeth and claws. She grabbed Qin Shaofeng with her small hands and shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "aunt is a beauty. Aunt is a beauty. Let you say aunt is not a beauty. I''ll bite you to death!"


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the rushing little Lori and just put his hand on her head. It didn''t work to let little Lori rush forward. He could only keep waving his little hand, but he couldn''t hit Qin Shaofeng at all. Looking at little Lori like this, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Then Qin Shaofeng picked up little Lori and walked out, but he was ready to leave with little Lori.

 Chapter 573

    Originally, because little Lori wants Ji to say that Qin Shaofeng is not a handsome man, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to take him away. Moreover, such a little Lori who wants to be the sacred peak of the demon family, Qin Shaofeng really doesn''t dare to take it with him. He just looks like little Lori doesn''t know the world and looks very naive. Qin Shaofeng''s heart is soft, so he picks up little Lori and walks out.


    Anyway, the little Lori can''t tempt Qin Shaofeng. He has strong strength, but he doesn''t have any attack means, which makes Qin Shaofeng make the decision to leave with little Lori. After Qin Shaofeng picked her up, little Lori, who had just made a lot of noise, became quiet and lay on Qin Shaofeng''s shoulder. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, she looked puzzled. However, it seemed that little Lori was very happy to leave here.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng walked down the nine storey brothel and came to the street outside. When Qin Shaofeng walked to the street with little Lori in his arms, the beautiful women of the desire demon clan in the brothels on both sides opened their eyes. Qin Shaofeng didn''t know who little Lori was. They knew, but Qin Shaofeng actually took little Lori out, and the Lord of the desire demon clan didn''t stop it, What the hell is going on?


    Qin Shaofeng ignored the surprised eyes around him. He just walked out with little Lori in his arms. Although coming to the red powder Valley only promoted the demon king of seven emotions and six desires to a higher level, Qin Shaofeng has been satisfied. Besides, he still kidnapped a little Lori. He will be a great beauty in the future.


    When Qin Shaofeng left the last nine storey brothel, a figure suddenly appeared on the highest floor of the nine storey building against the window. Through the window, Qin Shaofeng looked at Qin Shaofeng walking step by step towards the front with little Lori in his arms. The figure was so hot that every place revealed an incomparably sexy atmosphere, Every inch of the place has a fatal temptation to men, which is simply a murder weapon against men!


    If Qin Shaofeng sees this woman, he must be tempted. Even the demon king with seven emotions and six desires doesn''t work! The appearance of this woman is somewhat similar to that of little Lori. This is the Lord of the desire demon family, that is, little Lori''s mother, the woman called desire saint!


    "Daughter, there''s only one thing my mother can do for you. It''s much better to follow this boy than follow my mother. Hum, the old man of ghost saint is quick to start, but my daughter is not bad. I can compare your daughter." Yu Sheng looked at Qin Shaofeng''s figure and said to himself.


    From the words of wanting to be a saint, we can naturally know that whether it is a ghost saint or a saint, they deliberately let their daughter follow Qin Shaofeng. It seems that they can get great benefits with Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, the reason why they do so is that they have calculated the extraordinary of Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng has tried his best to hide it, in the ghost saint, Before such a strong man as Yu Sheng, there will always be some clues.


    Qin Shaofeng walked outside with little Lori in his arms. There were still men of other demons in the street. They were trying their best to resist the temptation of demonic beauties in the brothels on both sides. At this time, they came to the front of a demon man with a pair of tusks, green face, wide mouth, distiller''s grains nose and squint eyes.


    "Hey, handsome guy, look, this is the handsome guy. Look at you, it''s far from others!" little Lori looked at the demon man in front and said excitedly. Qin Shaofeng almost didn''t spit blood after listening to little Lori''s words. This is what little Lori called handsome guy? God, what a fucking taste!


    With an impulse to vomit blood, Qin Shaofeng said to little Lori, "if you think this person is handsome, no problem, you can admit defeat, or I can give you to him and let you go with the handsome guy, okay?" Qin Shaofeng said that he wanted to put down little Lori''s desire to marry and leave it to the handsome guy.


    However, little Lori Yuji held Qin Shaofeng''s clothes tightly. She refused to come down and shook her head fiercely. Then she said to Qin Shaofeng, "although you are ugly and not a handsome man, you can''t leave your aunt behind. My aunt is going to follow you. If you leave me alone, my aunt will bite you to death!" Then he tried to bite Qin Shaofeng''s ear.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Shaofeng could only surrender and continue to hold little Lori towards the front. However, when he came to the next demon man, Qin Shaofeng regretted that little Lori Yuji shouted handsome boy at the demon family with a crocodile head and let Qin Shaofeng directly hide his face and run to the front, I can''t stand such a blow. Qin Shaofeng''s heart is broken.


    With a bang, Qin Shaofeng directly rushed out of the red powder Valley, then directly put little Lori on the ground, and then gasped. It''s not that Qin Shaofeng was tired, but completely angry. Along the way, Qin Shaofeng finally learned little Lori''s taste. It turns out that the handsome guy in her eyes is so different!


    Finally, he calmed down. Qin Shaofeng looked around, then took little Lori Yuji''s hand and flew to a small valley in front, and then stopped here. Later, Qin Shaofeng turned his knees and began to practice the seven emotions and six desires method, absorbing the pink mist in the red powder valley.


    In the red powder Valley, Qin Shaofeng didn''t absorb much of the pink fog. It''s not that the pink fog didn''t help Qin Shaofeng, but there were so many demonic beauties at that time. Qin Shaofeng didn''t have the leisure to absorb the pink fog, but the pink fog can also arouse a person''s inner desire, which is still very helpful to Qin Shaofeng.


    As Qin Shaofeng absorbed the pink mist, various desires in Qin Shaofeng''s heart were constantly derived, and then they were swallowed by the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, expanding the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng also operated the great method of planting demons in the heart of the Tao and spread the demons.


    The territory of the desire demon clan is no less than that of the yecha clan, and the clan is huge. Such resources must not be wasted. However, Qin Shaofeng is not prepared to sow one star domain by one star domain, but only spread a part of the demon species here, and then let them spread.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng kept practicing. A month later, Qin Shaofeng stabilized the seven emotions and six desires Dharma at the level of 14 grades. Then he got up and took little Laurie Yuji, who was very quiet in this month, to leave the red powder Valley and set out for the next goal, that is, the heart demon yuan.


    However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s heart suddenly moved, but he directly took little Lori into his universal God ring and came to the first heaven and earth. All the women of Qin Shaofeng were here. Naturally, she was very happy to see Qin Shaofeng appear. Little Lori Yuji was surprised to see that Qin Shaofeng actually had so many top-notch women, Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he couldn''t believe it and said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s unexpected that you are so ugly and so many women like you!"


    Little Lori Yuji''s words immediately made Mo lengxue and all Qin Shaofeng''s women laugh. They didn''t expect that little Lori Yuji would say that Qin Shaofeng was ugly. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s depressed appearance, they were more happy. Qin Shaofeng had few chances to eat flat!


    Ignoring little Lori''s desire for Ji, Qin Shaofeng went straight inside. There was only a huge island in the first world. Qin Shaofeng built a huge manor. Qin Shaofeng''s women lived in it, and Qin Shaofeng went to another little Lori Huoer''s room.


    Since Xiao Luoli Huoer swallowed Qin Shaofeng''s Dayan holy fire last time, she fell into a deep sleep and never woke up. Qin Shaofeng was very happy that Xiao Luoli Huoer was about to wake up just now. You know, Huoer reached a sacred state before sleeping, And can you break through the realm of a sacred peak when you wake up this time? Qin Shaofeng is looking forward to it.


    When Qin Shaofeng approached little Lori Huoer''s room, a huge fire was released from little Lori Huoer''s room, which directly turned little Lori Huoer''s room into nothingness. However, this fire was Dayan holy fire. The first flame in the world broke out from little Lori Huoer.


    Little Lori Huoer''s body was suspended in the void and lay quietly. Her whole body was wrapped by Dayan holy fire. Her breath became stronger and stronger. She had already broken through the sacred realm and reached the peak, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. Looking at little Lori Huoer, she stepped into Dayan holy fire.


    Because the divine fire in the body is the Dayan holy fire, the Dayan holy fire released from Huoer will not hurt Qin Shaofeng and break the sea of fire. Qin Shaofeng comes to little Lori Huoer, looks at the fire lying quietly and waits for little Lori to wake up.


    It seems that Huoer felt the arrival of Qin Shaofeng. Huoer''s long eyelashes moved for a while, and then he slowly opened his eyes. After seeing Qin Shaofeng, he was naturally very happy. His face was full of smiles, and then rushed into Qin Shaofeng''s arms.


    "Brother, Huoer succeeded." Huoer hugged Qin Shaofeng''s neck, intimately rubbed Qin Shaofeng''s face and said to Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, people envy that happy face.

 Chapter 574

    In order to make a breakthrough, little Lori Huoer swallowed a little Dayan holy fire from Qin Shaofeng''s holy fire last time, and then fell into a deep sleep because she wanted to refine this and that Dayan holy fire. It has been many years. Little Lori Huoer finally woke up and successfully refined Dayan holy fire, making her original life fire become Dayan holy fire, With the realm of a sacred peak, the strength has risen to a higher level.


    Qin Shaofeng looks at the little Lori Huoer in his arms. Naturally, he is very happy for Huoer. He intimately scrapes the nose of little Lori Huoer and says to little Lori Huoer, "well, Huoer is the most powerful and the best!" after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s praise, the smile on little Lori Huoer''s face becomes more brilliant.


    All the women of Qin Shaofeng, such as Mo lengxue, felt very warm when they saw this scene, but one person felt very unhappy when he looked at this picture. Naturally, this person was little Lori Yuji, who had just been brought out of the red powder Valley by Qin Shaofeng. The little Lori was staring at the fire in Qin Shaofeng''s arms. She was very uncomfortable, as if her things had been robbed.


    Yes, in the heart of little Lori Yuji, Qin Shaofeng is not handsome and ugly, but it should also be her. When she saw that Qin Shaofeng has so many women, little Lori did not envy, envy and hate, because she knows her advantages and knows that she can occupy a great position in Qin Shaofeng with this advantage.


    But I didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have a little Lori with the same advantages as her, which made Yuji suddenly feel threatened. Looking at the fire in Qin Shaofeng''s arms, she was immediately full of hostility. So he walked towards Qin Shaofeng step by step.


    When Yuji walked towards Qin Shaofeng, Huoer already saw it. For this uninvited guest, little Lori Huoer was also full of hostility, and the reason for her hostility to Yuji was the same as that of Yuji to Huoer. Both little Loris felt that their advantages had been broken.


    "I also want to hug!" little Lori Yuji walked in front of Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng with open arms. However, she looked at Huoer and seemed to be provoking. Qin Shaofeng naturally felt the emotional change between Huoer and Yuji, but ignored it. After listening to Yuji''s words, she also stretched out her hand to hold Yuji up.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng opened his arms, she was tightly hugged by little Lori Huoer, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "my brother''s arms are Huoer''s, and I can''t hold anyone else." as he said, he forced out a few tears, which was really pathetic.


    Mo lengxue and others who were watching at the same time all smiled after seeing this scene. Qin Shaofeng''s charm was great. They knew it, otherwise they would not be attracted. Now, two seven or eight year old little Loris are also jealous because of Qin Shaofeng, which surprised them.


    After listening to Huoer''s words, Yu Ji looked at Huoer''s look of crying, and her eyes were filled with tears. She was very wronged and said to Qin Shaofeng, "hum, big villain, you spanked me and brought me out of home. Don''t you care about me? Didn''t you say you want to hurt me all the time?"


    "What? You say it again? I didn''t hear it clearly. When did I say such a thing?" Qin Shaofeng immediately stared at Yu Ji''s words and said, heaven and earth conscience, he really didn''t say such a thing. Little Lori would have planted a frame. Really, if he had found out that little Lori would be so capable, he wouldn''t have brought her out.


    It''s just that Qin Shaofeng has forgotten the race of little Lori. It''s a demon clan. Although it''s a demon clan and is good at seducing men, aren''t you good at other aspects? Although little Lori is only seven or eight years old, it''s the true story of trying to be holy. What tricks are very familiar.


    "You just said, you just said, hum, big villain, you won''t admit it if you cheated others out. Are you going to give up all the time?" little Lori Yuji''s voice was clear and sweet, but why did her words make Qin Shaofeng want to vomit blood? first he abused her and in the end he gave her up? God, is there any reason here!


    Mo lengxue and her friends laughed at this scene, but they didn''t have any help. They all watched the good play. Qin Shaofeng could only be speechless after listening to Yu Ji''s words. Now he can see clearly and come out with this little Lori. That''s making trouble for himself!


    At this time, little Lori Yuji directly flashed into Qin Shaofeng''s arms and fought against the fire on the other side. The fire who saw this scene was also impolite. Directly, she burst out a Dayan flame and wrapped her and Qin Shaofeng.


    Naturally, the Dayan flame will not hurt Qin Shaofeng, but Yuji can''t. The Dayan flame does great harm to Yuji. Therefore, at the moment when the fire broke out, Yuji immediately flashed towards the distance and stopped in the distant void. Her eyes seemed to be looking at the fire like a fire.


    Huoer seemed to win the war. She raised her head and looked at Yuji opposite. She looked like you came and I''ll burn you when you came. This made Yuji bite her silver teeth. Then she sent a message to Huoer and said to Huoer, "come out and have a competition at a quarter past midnight!" then she ignored Huoer.


    After listening to Yu Ji''s words, Huoer glanced at Yu Ji and didn''t care. He still lay on Qin Shaofeng''s shoulder and enjoyed her fruits of victory. Until evening, Qin Shaofeng was going to go crazy with her women. Huoer reluctantly came down from Qin Shaofeng''s arms.


    Watching Qin Shaofeng and his women enter the room, Huoer''s eyes changed and became cold. Then he flashed and appeared on the other side of the first heaven and earth of the world God ring. There, Yuji''s small body was waiting there, looking very cold.


    Huoer stopped in front of Yuji, then looked at Yuji, and Yuji also looked at Huoer. Finally, Yuji first said to Huoer, "show your true body, you are not my opponent." while Huoer smiled at Yuji''s words, and then said to Yuji, "do you think you are my opponent like this?"


    "Of course I know, so I''ll show my true body, but before the competition, let''s talk first. If anyone loses, stay away from him later." Yuji said after listening to Huoer''s words, but from Yuji''s words, it can be seen that Yuji didn''t really think Qin Shaofeng was ugly. It seems that she said that just to attract Qin Shaofeng''s attention, Its real purpose is to stay with Qin Shaofeng.


    Huoer nodded after listening to Yu Ji''s words. Although his opponent was also a sacred peak, Huoer, who had already owned the Dayan holy fire, was not afraid of Yu Ji at all. On the contrary, he still had great confidence to defeat Yu Ji, so such a bet was naturally easy to agree.


    But Qin Shaofeng, who is possessed by his women, doesn''t know that he has become a bet for two little Lauries. When Huoer and Yuji made the bet, their divine light flickered. Suddenly, their body shape changed greatly.


    In an instant, Yuji has become a young girl in her twenties, but her figure is as hot as her mother. With her hips, thin waist, giant peaks and slender jade legs, every inch is full of sexy and charming atmosphere. Coupled with her invincible youth face, this is definitely what men dream of!


    Compared with Yuji, Huoer looks inferior. Although Huoer''s face doesn''t belong to Yuji at all, and her figure is also very tall, the warped chest is not as good as Yuji, which makes Huoer feel a little angry. She is as fond of Qin Shaofeng. In this regard, her opponent has an advantage.


    Yuji also saw that she was stronger than Huoer, and immediately laughed. Then she said to Huoer, "who do you think he would like better?" as she said, she straightened her chest and looked at Huoer provocatively, a winner''s gesture.


    Huoer listened to Yuji''s words, but smiled with disdain, and then said, "is it useful there? When my aunt defeats you, you have to roll as far as my aunt!" after that, little Lori Huoer was full of Dayan holy fire, and then shook her hand and released it towards Yuji.


    For fear of being discovered, they have opened up a different space. In this way, as long as the different space is not broken, no one knows they are competing.


    Looking at the Dayan flame released by Huoer, Yuji was also afraid to be careless. Then she was moved. Infinite pink fog was released around her body. Those pink fog resisted the Dayan flame, so that the Dayan flame could not get close to Yuji.


    Dayan holy fire is the first holy fire between heaven and earth, and the pink fog is also a first-class, um, first-class aphrodisiac between heaven and earth! Therefore, these two things are close to each other, and it is difficult to do anything about each other for a time. In such a case, it depends on who has rich combat experience, so that he can defeat his opponent.


    Huoer was born from the meteorite volcano. Her growth is accompanied by fighting, and Yuji is the same. As a demon family, her growth is inseparable from wars.

 Chapter 575

    Little Lori Yuji is not bad at fighting, but she didn''t show it in front of Qin Shaofeng. Now she shows a strong side in the face of fire. The pink fog from her body turns into a barrier to resist the Dayan holy fire of fire, so that Dayan holy fire can''t hurt her.


    Both of them are strong men in a sacred peak state. If they try their best, they will definitely be able to directly shatter this strange space. Therefore, Huoer and Yuji both suppress their respective strength. I don''t know how many times. Even so, it is earth shaking. The strange space they create is shaking at the moment of their two moves.


    It''s very simple to reach the sacred peak of a product and destroy a star field casually, not to mention a small different space. Therefore, under such circumstances, the two people have to be careful. It''s not good if Qin Shaofeng finds out their secret.


    Huoer was surprised to see that the Dayan holy fire released by herself was blocked by the pink fog, but she soon shot again. With the change of her mind, the Dayan holy fire turned into a sword and shrouded the past towards Yuji. Such a Dayan holy fire is naturally more powerful.


    When Yu Ji saw Huoer''s hand, she also snorted coldly, and then her mind moved. The pink fog also condensed into huge shields, blocking all the swords condensed by the Dayan holy fire. This time, the huge energy burst out, which made the strange space shake more violently.


    It''s just that the two shots failed to do anything to each other. Both Huoer and Yuji were angry. Originally, they thought they could easily clean up each other, but they didn''t expect to succeed in both shots. Naturally, when angry women are unreasonable, they will ignore everything.


    Huoer gave a soft drink, and then a whip condensed from the Dayan holy fire appeared in her hand. Then she threw it violently and pulled it towards Yuji, and the goal was Yuji''s proud twin peaks. When Yuji saw Huoer''s hand again, she was not polite. The pink fog around her body condensed into a red silk, which was also wrapped around Huoer.


    This time, the two of them exerted a little more power, so when Huoer''s whip was thrown out and Yuji''s red Ling was hit out, the whole otherworldly space was broken. When the whip and red Ling collided, the whole otherworldly space burst into a loud noise and finally broke.


    Seeing such a situation, Huoer and Yuji knew that they couldn''t fight today. They all gave each other a hard look, and then they flashed back to their room and restored the appearance of little Lori. Qin Shaofeng was fighting hard when the loud noise broke out. The sudden noise almost made Qin Shaofeng wither. Fortunately, it was supported by profound Xuangong. Otherwise, it would make a fool of himself.


    "Who is so wicked? If you disturb others, they will be attacked by thunder!" Qin Shaofeng shouted in his heart as he fought hard. The huge spiritual power was released, but he didn''t see anything. Finally, he had no choice but to take back the spiritual power and continue to fight.


    Early the next morning, Qin Shaofeng walked out of the world God ring. After fighting all night, he finally satisfied all his women. Of course, the kid and Tian''er didn''t move. He didn''t want to. He couldn''t grow a horse like the carefree devil. He always needs to contact his feelings first.


    When Qin Shaofeng came out of the universal God ring, Huoer and Yuji appeared on the left and right sides of Qin Shaofeng. Everyone held Qin Shaofeng''s hand, which made Qin Shaofeng very depressed. He wanted to keep them in the universal God ring, so he could relax. Unexpectedly, these two little Loris were unwilling to live or die, I have to follow Qin Shaofeng out.


    If Qin Shaofeng had a holy peak, he would have kept them in the world God ring and wouldn''t let them out. However, Qin Shaofeng only had the poor 36 holy powers and didn''t even understand the holy state of mind. In this way, his power naturally couldn''t control the world God ring and left the two little Loris in it.


    Looking at the little Loris on both sides of himself, Qin Shaofeng was helpless. He could only hold the hands of two little loris, move his mind, summon the supreme god gate, and then drive the supreme god gate to shuttle in the direction of the heart demon abyss. After shuttling through the star regions, Qin Shaofeng finally came to the heart demon abyss.


    The heart demon abyss is located in the central area of the heart demon family in the southern war zone. The whole abyss is as vast as a star domain. It looks like a basin and is located on the heart demon continent. The heart demon continent is suspended between heaven and earth, and the territory is broader. It is as large as four or five star domains. It is the ancestral court of the whole heart demon family.


    The strength of the heart demon family in the whole southern theater is second only to the Tianmo family. The heart saint, the leader of the heart demon family, is the second expert in the whole southern theater. There are many strong experts in the heart demon family, and it is a nightmare for all the demons, because it can be said to be the most unlucky thing to meet the heart demon family.


    The nature of the demon clan is to kill and devour. In this way, more and more heart demons will accumulate day by day. It''s just to save them in your heart at ordinary times. However, once you encounter the heart demon clan, you will be induced. Once the heart demons break out, they will either become possessed or die, Therefore, the demons in the southern theater are unwilling to meet the heart demons. Even meeting the desire demons is better than meeting the heart demons.


    After all, if you meet the desire demon family, you can make yourself happy and die again, but if you meet the heart demon family, you will only die miserably. Therefore, among the demons, the heart demon family is the most feared. But this is not a problem for Qin Shaofeng. He came here for the heart demon family.


    The appearance of the heart demon family is basically the same. They are all condensed by a mass of magic gas. Without hands and feet, they have only one head and body. They float in the air like ghosts. And every desire demon family can induce the biggest demon in one''s heart.


    It''s bad luck for others to meet the heart demon family, but Qin Shaofeng is different. The desire demon family is to train the demon king of seven emotions and six desires and promote the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. Qin Shaofeng comes to the heart demon family to promote the demon species, so the heart demon family is naturally the best nourishment.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t hunt in the territory of the heart demon family, but directly came to the heart demon abyss, because this is the forbidden area of the heart demon family. Naturally, his wandering here can get more benefits than other places. Qin Shaofeng stood on the edge of the heart evil abyss and looked at the huge abyss. The whole heart evil abyss was actually covered by endless evil Qi.


    The evil spirit in the heart evil abyss was so strong that it was almost condensed into liquid. Qin Shaofeng looked at the huge heart evil abyss, looked at the water surface condensed by the evil spirit, and started to see the desire demon king. Then he saw that there were endless heart demons wandering in the heart evil abyss like fish, Looking for an object that can be swallowed up, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed in the Dantian immediately howled.


    Qin Shaofeng, the devil seed, has felt the energy contained in those heart demons. As long as he swallowed these heart demons, the devil seed can definitely improve rapidly. Therefore, in order to improve the devil seed rapidly, Qin Shaofeng quickly began to take action. As soon as Qin Shaofeng turned over his hand, a fishing rod appeared in his hand, and the fishing rod is actually a high-level holy weapon!


    The fishing rod is made of a purple bamboo, but Qin Shaofeng can''t see what kind of bamboo it is. It can be refined into a high-level holy weapon. However, the purpose of Qin Shaofeng taking out the fishing rod is naturally to fish, and the fish is naturally the heart demons in the heart demons.


    Qin Shaofeng has already explored with the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. There are countless strong breath in the heart demon abyss. He won''t go on adventure this time. He''d better catch some small fish to eat at the edge of the heart demon abyss. A magic seed was directly hung on the hook, and Qin Shaofeng threw out the fishing rod.


    Magic seed is the most evil thing in the world, so as a bait, it naturally has a fatal temptation to all demon families. At the moment Qin Shaofeng dropped the bait, countless heart demons in the heart demon abyss seem to be crazy and all swim towards Qin Shaofeng.


    It seems that the devil seed is the most delicious thing in heaven and earth. Those heart demons like fish wandered from all directions of the heart devil pit. Qin Shaofeng was surprised by his crazy strength. However, Qin Shaofeng was very happy to see such a scene, because in this way, he could catch more fish.


    Soon, a fish bit the hook. Qin Shaofeng immediately dumped it, and a heart demon was caught. Then Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand and smashed the heart demon, and then let the demon seed devour it directly. After Qin Shaofeng swallowed the demon in the Dantian, he quickly grew a lot and howled with satisfaction.


    Qin Shaofeng''s energy is even more sufficient when he looks at the growing magic seeds. Now the magic seeds are the fourth product on the fifth floor. Whether they can be promoted depends on this time!

 Chapter 576

    Heart demons, their bodies are condensed by magic gas, and their bodies contain energy that can induce their opponents'' heart demons. Qin Shaofeng swallowed a heart demon and used it to harden the magic species, which made the magic species grow and enhance their strength a lot, which made Qin Shaofeng fish harder, catch up one heart demon after another, and then devour them.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaofeng caught some weak heart demons, but it improved Qin Shaofeng''s magic species a lot. Later, the strength of heart demons became stronger and stronger, but with a fishing rod with high-level holy ware, Qin Shaofeng easily caught those heart demons.


    Because Qin Shaofeng took the devil seed as the bait, it was natural that countless demons gathered towards Qin Shaofeng. At this time, a huge wave suddenly appeared on the heart devil abyss, and then a huge monster slowly rose from the heart devil abyss. The shape of the monster was like an old turtle, but it had no limbs, It looks weird.


    This monster, which looks like an old turtle, is also a mind demon. The mind demon can turn into any form. After the old turtle surfaced, it was a burst of magic Qi rolling, and then turned into a wrinkled old man. The breath on his body is not very strong, but there are 36 sacred levels, but the magic Qi rolling all over his body and his eyes narrowed, Staring at Qin Shaofeng.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng found this old man at the first time. Qin Shaofeng was not careless about this heart demon with thirty-six grades of sacred realm. If it was generally sacred, Qin Shaofeng''s current strength would be enough to deal with it, but it was a thirty-six grades of Sacred Heart demon. If one could not do well, he might suffer a loss.


    Of course, it would be of great benefit if the thirty-six holy demons could be refined. Therefore, when the old man appeared, Qin Shaofeng began to plan how to kill and refine the old man. Qin Shaofeng will not have any compassion for the demons condensed from these demonic Qi, because the most evil energy is bred in these demons. Their hearts will not be kind to other races. As long as they are succeeded by the demons, no matter who is killed.


    After the old man came out, he walked step by step with his back to Qin Shaofeng. With his approach, the demons who were competing for the bait thrown by Qin Shaofeng were blown away. This is naturally caused by the old man''s breath. Qin Shaofeng was helpless to put away the fishing rod, and then looked at the old man who came.


    "You have a lot of courage to fish in the heart demon yuan. Aren''t you afraid of losing your life?" the old man went to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng. Although he didn''t say anything threatening and ferocious, Qin Shaofeng felt the deep chill released from the old man and knew that the old man was not kind to himself.


    Both Huoer and Yuji stand on both sides of Qin Shaofeng, but both of them have restrained their cultivation, so the old man can''t find the cultivation of Huoer and Yuji, so the old man directly ignores the two little Loris and makes no secret of Qin Shaofeng''s killing intention.


    This makes Huoer''s strength want to kill the old man. Although the heart demon is powerful, it can also be killed by burning it with Dayan holy fire. However, Qin Shaofeng is not prepared to do so. He came here to expand the demon species. If the old man is burned with Dayan holy fire, he can''t devour it.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the old man''s words and said with a smile, "no one stipulates that you can''t fish here. Besides, it''s not so easy to want my life. At least you can''t!" Qin Shaofeng naturally began to provoke the old man with words. Sure enough, the old man was angry after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    The old man looked at Qin Shaofeng with his hands on his back and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I have swallowed people here. I don''t know how many people I can''t swallow. Since you are so ignorant, I don''t need to talk to you anymore. I''m sleepy in the magic world!"


    As the old man''s voice fell, suddenly a black breath was released from the old man. Then he pounced on Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng can naturally dissolve such a magic Qi attack, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t move. He directly let the magic Qi devour himself, and then wrapped Qin Shaofeng up.


    "Hum, I thought there was something powerful. It turned out to be just a straw bag." the old man said with a cold hum when he saw Qin Shaofeng wrapped in the heart magic world, and his words naturally made Huoer and Yuji frown. However, Qin Shaofeng had already sent a message to them not to do it, so the two little Loris endured it.


    The evil spirit released by the old man formed a boundary and wrapped Qin Shaofeng in it. This is the mental magic world. In this mental magic world, you have to bear the attack of countless mental demons, which can induce all mental demons in your heart to the greatest extent! Of course, if you don''t have a heart demon in your heart, then the heart magic world will create a heart demon for you, which can kill you!


    Qin Shaofeng naturally has no demons in his body. Even if there are demons, they will be swallowed up by demons. Therefore, in this case, there are countless demons in the heart magic world. They drill into Qin Shaofeng''s body like a demon spirit, trying to control Qin Shaofeng and make Qin Shaofeng crazy.


    However, the demons created by the heart magic world have no effect on Qin Shaofeng. After drilling into Qin Shaofeng''s body, they are swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng''s demons, and the demons are naturally growing little by little, which makes Qin Shaofeng not in a hurry to break the boundary. With free labor, why do you have to do it yourself?


    As one heart demon after another was devoured and refined by Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed naturally became stronger and stronger. It was already the realm of the fifth and fourth layers, but now it began to move towards the third level of the fifth layer. Finally, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed was promoted when it swallowed 9999 heart demons!


    Although he was only promoted by one grade, the strength of the demon species was naturally greater, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. Looking at the surrounding heart magic world, he thought it was a good thing. He could use it to cultivate himself or help others in the future, so Qin Shaofeng recorded it with the desire to see the demon king.


    When the record was ready, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand and pressed it towards the void. The power of the sacred realm burst out, which directly broke the heart magic world and appeared in front of the old man again, which made the old man stare wide eyes and looked at Qin Shaofeng in horror, "are you okay? Have you come out of the heart magic world? It''s impossible, impossible!"


    The old man shouted and looked like he didn''t believe it. At the same time, he shouted and retreated towards the back. At this time, he already knew that Qin Shaofeng was difficult to deal with. He thought he was just a small mole ant at the peak of the first-class God Emperor, but he didn''t expect it to be a big iron plate. Although the old man hasn''t used the biggest card, he doesn''t want to entangle with Qin Shaofeng.


    "It''s too shameful for you to come and go like this? Stay here!" Qin Shaofeng said, looking at the old man who was retreating back. As he said, he grabbed his big hand in front of the old man. Suddenly, a huge palm grabbed the old man and saw that it was about to fall on the old man.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s attack, the old man also flashed anger in his eyes, which was also an outbreak of divine power. Then he showed the rules of the vast avenue of heaven and earth, attacked and killed Qin Shaofeng, but directly smashed Qin Shaofeng''s big hand.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t give up. He changed his hand and patted the old man again. This time, the operation of gods in Qin Shaofeng''s body also released all kinds of Avenue rules and shrouded the past towards the old man. The old man has only thirty-six sacred items. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know how many he has killed these days, so it''s easy to solve the old man.


    The palm condensed by the rules of the avenue directly patted the old man. Then he saw that the old man''s body was torn apart. Finally, it turned into a black fog and slowly dispersed, leaving only one life yuan core. Qin Shaofeng waved and directly got the life yuan core.


    This is the thirty-six sacred life yuan core of the heart demon family. Naturally, it is different from the life yuan core of other races. Qin Shaofeng felt that the energy in it was of great benefit to the demon species, so he directly handed over the life yuan core to the demon species for refining, and then began to fish again.


    Although the purpose of Qin Shaofeng''s coming to the heart demon pit has been completed and swallowed up so many heart demons, Qin Shaofeng has promoted the demon species to a level, but it''s not easy to come once. Qin Shaofeng naturally wants to get more benefits. As long as the heart Saint doesn''t appear, Qin Shaofeng can cope with it.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng knows what he did here with the strength and means of the heart saint. Naturally, the heart saint has already seen what he did here. However, the heart saint has not made a move, so Qin Shaofeng will not be polite. If he can get more benefits, he can''t let go.


    This time, Qin Shaofeng''s greatest achievement in coming to the heart demon abyss is not only to promote the demon species, but also to get a heart magic world, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. It''s definitely worth the trip!

 Chapter 577

    The biggest gain of Qin Shaofeng''s visit to the heart devil pit this time is naturally that the devil seed has been promoted to a higher level, which has improved the ability of the devil seed in all aspects. In addition, the heart magic world is a great gain. Then Qin Shaofeng left with two little Loris and didn''t stay any longer.


    Even in the desire demon family, Qin Shaofeng left with a little benefit. This is because Qin Shaofeng had already felt the desire saint and the heart saint with the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, and observed himself in the dark. Although he didn''t verify it, Qin Shaofeng believed in the judgment of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, so naturally he didn''t dare to go too far.


    If you follow Qin Shaofeng''s character, you must reap enough benefits before you can go. You know, whether it''s the pink fog of the desire demon family or the supreme heart demon of the heart demon family, it can quickly improve Qin Shaofeng''s strength. If there is no heart saint and desire Saint watching, Qin Shaofeng must do a good job.


    But now he can only get some benefits and go, but it also satisfies Qin Shaofeng. After all, he can get benefits in the territory of Xinmo clan and Yumo clan without any harm. What can he be dissatisfied with? Next, Qin Shaofeng flew directly to the center of the whole southern theater, that is, Tianmo mountain.


    Among the five forbidden areas in the Southern War Zone, Qin Shaofeng only missed Shura prison and Tianmo mountain, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t plan to go to Shura prison, because according to legend, there was nothing in Shura prison that could help Qin Shaofeng, so he flew directly to Tianmo mountain.


    Tianmo mountain is located in the center of the whole southern theater. It also stands on a continent suspended between heaven and earth, which is a continent of ten star regions. Tianmo mountain stands in the center of the continent and stands tall, like an ancient demon God guarding the southern theater.


    This day, the magic mountain is the holy land of the Tianmo family, and naturally the holy land of the whole demon family. It is said that the Tianmo saint, the strongest in the southern theater, came out of this day''s magic mountain. Therefore, this day''s magic mountain is called the holy mountain of the whole demon family. Ordinary people are absolutely not allowed to get close to the Tianmo mountain. Only when they have a certain identity and status can they enter the holy mountain for pilgrimage.


    Qin Shaofeng drove the supreme god gate through the star regions, and finally came to the demon continent a month later. This month, Qin Shaofeng was damaged. Naturally, the reason is that Huoer and Yuji are two little loris. They are like enemies. As long as they have time, they fight, and Qin Shaofeng is naturally hard to be caught in the middle, Finally, he couldn''t stand it. Qin Shaofeng directly locked them in the universal God ring, and threatened them to leave anyone if they came out without permission, which ended his own miserable days.


    Looking at the Tianmo continent in the distance, Qin Shaofeng was also shocked. It occupied such a vast continent. He saw it for the first time, and the Tianmo mountain on it was even more shocking. After the shock, Qin Shaofeng moved his mind and Tian''er appeared beside him.


    Tian''er looked at the land of demons in front of her, and immediately her eyes shed tears. How many centuries have passed, and she finally went home. Looking at tianer so cold, everyone shed tears. Qin Shaofeng gently hugged tianer in his arms, gently comforted and said, "well, don''t cry, you should be happy to go home."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Tian''er nodded slowly. Looking at the magic mountain that day, his heart was filled with eagerness, which made Qin Shaofeng know that Tian''er wanted to go home quickly, so he didn''t stop. He took Tian''er directly to Tianmo mountain. It didn''t take long to arrive at the magic land.


    The God city of the Tianmo family is under the Tianmo mountain. It occupies a very broad range and is built very majestically. Seeing such a god City, Qin Shaofeng also feels the power of the Tianmo family. This God City alone proves everything! Moreover, the southern theater is much stronger than the eastern theater.


    What Qin Shaofeng has seen and heard all the way makes Qin Shaofeng confused. He doesn''t know why he hasn''t fought with the eastern theater and occupied the eastern theater since the southern theater has such strong strength and is eyeing the eastern theater? Of course, Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t want this to happen. He just wanted to find out what was going on.


    But this thing is actually simple. The southern theater is eyeing the eastern theater, so other theaters are not eyeing the southern theater? Although the strength of the eastern theater is inferior to that of the southern theater, the southern theater must pay a heavy price if it wants to defeat the eastern theater.


    In this way, as long as the southern theater is weakened, other theaters will start to attack the southern theater. Under such circumstances, the southern theater naturally does not dare to act rashly. At least, the southern theater will not attack the eastern theater until there is no perfect strength and methods.


    Looking at the Tianmo mountain standing between heaven and earth, the endless magic Qi is winding on it, and the vast and surging energy is released from it, which makes Qin Shaofeng want to explore, but now is not the time. Tianer became more excited when he came here. Looking at the God city in front, he flew over at once. Qin Shaofeng could only follow him.


    The bodyguards guarding the city at the gate actually have the realm of God Emperor, which makes Qin Shaofeng not only surprised, but also the demon family is so powerful that day. The reason why the Tianmo family is so powerful is because of the race. Because the Tianmo family is naturally a fighting race, their cultivation talent is incomparably strong, and their progress in cultivation is very fast. Therefore, there are many strong people in the realm of God Emperor, but not so many people are promoted to God saint. After all, the sacred realm is not so easy to break through.


    Tianer is the royal family of Tianmo family. Even though it has disappeared for many centuries, the soldiers guarding the city still recognize tianer. When they see tianer appear, they all kneel down and say to tianer, "see Princess tianer!" after hearing this, tianer just waved his hand and took Qin Shaofeng into the divine City and went straight to the palace.


    There was no obstacle along the way. Qin Shaofeng was taken by Tian''er to the palace of Tianmo family and entered a magnificent hall. There was only a middle-aged man in black robe in the hall. The middle-aged man was no other than Tian''er''s father, the saint of Tianmo family and the first person in the whole Southern War zone.


    The great saint of the devil is very ordinary, not handsome or ugly. His elegant temperament is very unique. He looks like a talented man who has read poetry and books, but he doesn''t look like a great saint who controls the life and death of countless people. When Tian''er saw the great saint of the devil, he shed tears again, and then rushed towards the great saint of the devil.


    "Father emperor, Tian''er is back." Tian''er threw himself into the arms of the great saint of the devil and cried, and the great saint of the devil saw that Tian''er was also smiling, gently stroked Tian''er''s back, and then said to Tian''er, "just come back, just come back, let my father see if our little princess is beautiful again?"


    After listening to the words of the great saint of the devil, Tian''er blushed a little, stopped his tears, looked at Qin Shaofeng behind him, and was embarrassed. As Tian''er looked at Qin Shaofeng, the great saint of the devil looked at Qin Shaofeng, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, but no one found it. Then his eyes were cold and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Who is that bastard Pangu?"


    "If you return to your father-in-law, Pangu is my master." Qin Shaofeng respectfully said, and recognized his father-in-law shamelessly again, which made Tian''er''s face even more red. He secretly glanced at Qin Shaofeng, but his heart was very sweet. He has been conquered by Qin Shaofeng these days.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the great saint of the devil stared at Qin Shaofeng and said, "go away, I haven''t admitted it yet. If you call your father-in-law again, I''ll pull out your tongue!" it looks like a refined great saint of the devil. It''s also very skilled in swearing.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the great saint of the devil, but he smiled, and then said to the great saint of the devil, "yes, father-in-law, I''ll call later." Because the demon king of seven emotions and six desires said that the great saint of the devil had no hostility to Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng naturally showed cheeky magic skills to deal with the great saint of the devil, and the demon king of seven emotions and six desires was also affecting the mood of the great saint of the devil.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the great saint of the devil immediately stared at Qin Shaofeng again, but he didn''t speak. After a long time, he gave Qin Shaofeng a thumbs up, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Damn, you son, you bastard Pangu is shameless, but it comes down in one continuous line!"


    Listening to the ridicule of the great saint of the devil, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. People don''t want to face invincible in the world. This is the truth. Qin Shaofeng has always been regarded as his motto. He will read this sentence carefully before picking up girls every time, which makes him succeed in picking up girls every time.


    Looking at the appearance of the great saint of demons, Qin Shaofeng was more sure that the great saint of demons had no hostility to himself. Although he didn''t know why, he didn''t encounter big trouble on the way, whether in the territory of yecha, Yumo or Xinmo. Qin Shaofeng was already suspicious.


    If ordinary people enter the southern theater without strong strength, they will die, or even die. But how can they not encounter much trouble, get so many benefits and continuously improve their strength when they come to the southern theater?

 Chapter 578

    There are also different levels of skills. Whether in Pangu star region or in World War V area, if the level of monks'' skills is high, it is natural to get twice the result with half the effort. If the level of skills is low, even the best qualifications and talents are useless. They can''t achieve much.


    Qin Shaofeng is also very clear about the classification of skill levels, but Qin Shaofeng feels that the three mysterious skills he cultivates obviously go beyond the classification of those skill levels. Qin Shaofeng also asked Zu Huang about this matter, but Zu Huang told Qin Shaofeng that this heart planting magic, fighting heaven and earth and seven emotions and six desires are inherited by Pangu, As for the grade of these three skills, he doesn''t know.


    Of course, although zuhuang didn''t know the grade of these three Xuangong, he knew one thing, that is, since Pangu inherited these three Xuangong, no one could cultivate them successfully, and Qin Shaofeng was the first person who could successfully cultivate these three Xuangong, so even zuhuang expected Qin Shaofeng to cultivate these three Xuangong to the highest level, See how powerful it is.


    Qin Shaofeng is now only practicing the battle of heaven and earth Dharma to the level of the fifth level and the third grade. His flesh is incomparable. Even in the face of the first thunder of the golden holy robbery, he can resist it. Then the battle of heaven and earth Dharma works again to absorb and refine the energy of the thunder.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma getting higher and higher, the energy required to promote the battle of heaven and earth Dharma is naturally more huge. Even the thunder of the golden holy robbery was soon refined by the battle of heaven and earth Dharma and quenched into Qin Shaofeng''s flesh.


    After refining the first thunder, Qin Shaofeng slowly spit out a turbid breath, and then looked at the golden cloud in the sky, waiting for the second thunder to fall. However, the great saint of the devil opened his eyes and saw that Qin Shaofeng fought the first thunder with his flesh. The shock to the great saint of the devil was quite strong.


    Because even the great saint of demons, after feeling the energy contained in the first robbery, he can measure his body and feel that he can resist hard. But don''t forget, he is the great saint of demons, and Qin Shaofeng is just a person who has just been promoted to the third and sixteenth grade. The gap between the two is too big.


    Qin Shaofeng carried down the first thunder of the golden holy robbery with his physical strength, which shocked the great saint of demons. He thought to himself, "this boy''s physical body is really strong. Damn it, I was shocked." previously, the great saint of demons was really afraid that Qin Shaofeng would be killed. In that case, His investment will be lost.


    At this time, the second thunder of the golden holy robbery fell down again. This time, it was four times more powerful than the first one. Qin Shaofeng trembled all over. At that moment, Qin Shaofeng felt paralyzed and his mind couldn''t work, My heart is also worried about whether I can resist this robbery.


    However, the thunder robbing is shuttling back and forth on himself. Qin Shaofeng has no other way but to continue to work hard to devour and refine the energy of the second thunder robbing. At the same time, the Taoist heart planting magic method and the seven emotions and six desires method all work together to counter the second thunder robbing, which gradually alleviates the pressure of Qin Shaofeng.


    Although the pressure is much less, the energy contained in the second thunder robbery is too powerful. Even if the three mysterious skills are operated, they can not completely resist. The vast and turbulent thunder robbery energy impacts Qin Shaofeng''s body. Even if Qin Shaofeng''s body is incomparably strong, there are a trace of cracks under such impact.


    However, Qin Shaofeng had already predicted such a scene. His mind moved. He saw that Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices bloomed again, and then released a huge suction force from those acupoints and orifices, which absorbed the golden robbery thunder surrounding Qin Shaofeng''s body and attacking Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng urged all the high-level holy wares. Qin Shaofeng is now the real 36 holy wares. Although he can''t make the more than 2000 high-level holy wares burst out with the most powerful power at the same time, he can still urge the more than 2000 high-level holy wares to absorb the energy of golden robbery thunder.


    I saw that as Qin Shaofeng urged the more than 2000 high-level sacred vessels, a force of attraction gushed out of Qin Shaofeng''s hole and absorbed the golden robbery thunder wrapped around Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng not only relieved his crisis, but also quenched the more than 2000 high-level sacred vessels. I believe that it will be more powerful in the future.


    In this way, the second lightning bolt passed easily again. Qin Shaofeng exhaled again, and then welcomed the fall of the third lightning bolt. This time, the eyes of the great saint of demons almost burst out, because when the second lightning bolt fell, the great saint of demons knew that he could not resist with his flesh, We must mobilize the power of divine power and rules in the body, but Qin Shaofeng carried it down with his flesh!


    How is that possible! The great saint of the devil roared in his heart, but he didn''t believe that Qin Shaofeng could resist the second thunder with his flesh, but the fact was put in front of him, which made him have to believe. But the result was unacceptable to the great saint of the devil, and he couldn''t do it himself. Can Qin Shaofeng actually do it?


    Of course, the great saint of the devil didn''t know that Qin Shaofeng had the help of more than 2000 high-level holy objects in his body. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t carry it at all. At this time, the third robbery thunder fell again. This time, the power was more powerful and fell on Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng stood in the void and let the third robbery thunder shuttle around his body. He operated three great mysterious skills and manipulated more than 2000 high-level holy weapons. Finally, he carried the third robbery thunder down again. Seeing this scene again, the great saint of demons was numb and could only say that Qin Shaofeng was abnormal.


    The fourth thunder robbery fell and was absorbed by Qin Shaofeng again, but at this time, Qin Shaofeng will feel that both his flesh and the more than 2000 high-level holy objects have reached the limit of tolerance. If another thunder robbery, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh and the more than 2000 high-level holy objects will be burst.


    Aware of such a situation, Qin Shaofeng is really not flustered. More than 2000 high-level sacred objects can no longer work, but Qin Shaofeng has other means. Now Qin Shaofeng''s biggest reliance is the nine sacred objects. Qin Shaofeng also believes that these nine sacred objects can resist the rest of the thunder.


    The fifth lightning fell, and the golden lightning struck Qin Shaofeng. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng urged the nine gods in his body. Suddenly, the nine gods bloomed, saw the boundless divine light, released the endless power of rules, protected Qin Shaofeng''s flesh, and absorbed the energy of the lightning.


    The energy of the fifth way of robbing thunder is more than 100 times that of the first way, but there is no ability to resist in front of the nine gods. It is absorbed directly. Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng is relieved. Then he runs the three mysterious skills and continues to absorb them.


    With the absorption of the energy of the previous four thunder robbing skills, the three mysterious skills were promoted to the edge of breakthrough again. Qin Shaofeng tried to absorb the energy of golden thunder robbing skills and integrated them into the flesh of the demon species, the demon king of seven emotions and six desires and Qin Shaofeng. Finally, after the energy of the fifth thunder robbing skill was absorbed by the nine gods, he made a breakthrough!


    The three mysterious skills broke through at the same time, which made Qin Shaofeng''s strength soar again. Although there was no improvement in his divine power, the ability of the demon seed and the demon king of seven emotions and six desires was improved, and Qin Shaofeng''s flesh was strengthened again. All these made Qin Shaofeng''s strength rise continuously. At this time, the world in Qin Shaofeng''s body was very lively!


    The demon seed Qin Shaofeng is howling wildly because he has been promoted to the second grade on the fifth floor, and endless desires are released. The demon king of seven emotions and six desires is promoted to the state of thirteen grades, and he is also crazy to devour all kinds of desires released by the demon seed. As for Qin Shaofeng''s flesh, it is running with the golden blood of the Yangtze River, Provide endless power for Qin Shaofeng!


    Among the nine holes and orifices around Qin Shaofeng, the nine gods are blooming and swallowing the energy of robbing thunder, and these nine gods are like bottomless holes. There is nothing to do with the continuous infusion of the golden energy of robbing thunder. Moreover, with the infusion of the golden energy of robbing thunder, Qin Shaofeng feels that the power of these nine gods has become more powerful.


    The nine gods correspond to the nine rules of heaven and earth, and the source of Qin Shaofeng''s exertion of rule power is also on these nine gods. Now the ability of these nine gods is soaring, which shows that Qin Shaofeng''s ability to exert rule power has been enhanced, but Qin Shaofeng''s grade has not been improved. What does this mean?


    Qin Shaofeng is very clear about what this means, which means that Qin Shaofeng gradually tends to be invincible among the same grades. In the future, with the improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s grades, this advantage will continue to be maintained, which makes Qin Shaofeng immediately full of joy and surprised to look at the nine gods that are absorbing the golden lightning energy.


    Now it''s just the fifth way of robbing thunder. These nine gods have changed like this. What will happen if the later robbing thunder is absorbed?

 Chapter 579

    The nine gods in Qin Shaofeng''s body can resist the golden thunder and strengthen himself with the help of the thunder, which makes Qin Shaofeng very excited and look forward to how the nine gods can grow. You know, the nine gods represent the nine rules!


    The most important thing about the strength of a sacred is to see the strength of the rules he exerts. No matter whether it is the rules of the same attribute or not, whoever exerts the rules has strong quality and a large number, it must be the final winner. There is no doubt that now the nine gods are growing. Qin Shaofeng will naturally exert the rules in a large number in the future, High quality.


    After the fifth thunder was absorbed, and then the sixth thunder fell, the nine gods continued to absorb the energy of the thunder, and Qin Shaofeng also continued to operate. The three mysterious skills swallowed up the energy of the thunder. Although compared with the nine gods, Qin Shaofeng did his best.


    Quite smoothly, the sixth robbery thunder was swallowed up again, and then the seventh one fell. The power of this one was naturally more huge. Qin Shaofeng was directly submerged in it. However, with the protection of nine sacred objects, Qin Shaofeng was not hurt, but he survived the same.


    Finally, there were only two robbing mines left. The victory was in front of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng''s heart was nervous. It was the critical time. With a roar, the eighth robbing mine fell. The energy contained in this robbing mine was so huge that it rushed out of the robbing cloud, and the surrounding space was shattered one after another.


    Qin Shaofeng was drowned by the thunder again. However, this time, even if the nine gods released infinite rule power to protect Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng still felt the numbness coming from his body, which made Qin Shaofeng understand that it was because the energy of the thunder was so huge that even the nine gods could not bear it.


    At this time, the nine gods that absorbed the huge energy of robbing Thunder have grown to an unknown level. Anyway, Qin Shaofeng feels that the nine gods are definitely more powerful than high-level sacred vessels, and the nine gods are also stained with a trace of gold, which makes the nine gods more magical.


    Finally, the nine gods swallowed up the eighth lightning robbery. However, Qin Shaofeng also felt that the nine gods had reached the saturation level and could not bear more energy. He absorbed so much lightning robbery energy and made the nine gods reach the edge of promotion. Now the nine gods don''t need energy. If you recharge energy, It must be burst, which makes Qin Shaofeng worried.


    There''s another thunder robbery. How do you spend it? No matter what kind of holy robbery, there are only nine pieces of thunder. As long as you carry it, the holy robbery will be over. Qin Shaofeng has already crossed eight pieces of thunder. Now you only need to cross the last piece of thunder to be a victory.


    But Qin Shaofeng has used all his means now, so the last lightning robbery can only be hard resistance! With a loud bang, the ninth robbery thunder tore the robbery cloud and directly landed on Qin Shaofeng, drowning Qin Shaofeng in it. At that moment, Qin Shaofeng directly burst out all his divine power and poured it into the immortal clothes of the world.


    This is Qin Shaofeng''s last resort. If the immortal clothes in the world can''t bear the last thunder, then Qin Shaofeng can only rely on his own flesh. After pouring all the divine power into the universal fairy clothes, all the Dharma arrays in the universal fairy clothes immediately worked, and the bursts of divine light were released from the universal fairy clothes.


    It is said that the universal immortal clothes are Pangu''s and passed on to Qin Shaofeng. In the past, Qin Shaofeng could not exert the power of the universal immortal clothes. Now he has reached the sacred state, but he can exert most of his power. The divine light released by the white universal immortal clothes resisted the last thunder energy outside Qin Shaofeng''s body, This makes the energy of robbing thunder unable to invade Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng breathed out a sigh. The immortal clothes of the world were finally useful and didn''t disappoint Qin Shaofeng. Of course, Qin Shaofeng was surprised. The energy of this last thunder robbery was absolutely equivalent to the full blow of an expert at the sacred peak, and the immortal clothes of the world actually endured it!


    Moreover, Qin Shaofeng also felt that this is not the real power of the world fairy clothes, but his divine power is not enough to show the most powerful side of the world fairy clothes. If Qin Shaofeng''s strength is enough, can the world fairy clothes stop the attack of the great saint? This makes Qin Shaofeng look forward to it.


    But now such power is enough for Qin Shaofeng to be satisfied. Just looking at the thunder robbing energy blocked outside his body, Qin Shaofeng frowned. Although the immortal clothes of the world blocked the thunder robbing energy, how can he swallow this huge and vast energy?


    Now, whether Qin Shaofeng''s flesh, demon seed, demon king of seven emotions and six desires, more than 2000 high-level holy objects in his body and the nine sacred objects are saturated and can no longer devour energy. However, the lightning energy blocked by the immortal clothes of the world will not dissipate automatically. It is a holy lightning. If it is not swallowed, it will always exist in heaven and earth! Of course, if Qin Shaofeng is killed, the thunder will disappear.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng difficult. It''s not a matter to go on like this. We must find a way quickly. However, no matter how Qin Shaofeng urges Tianyan gossip, we can''t think of a way. Qin Shaofeng really has no way now. I don''t know how to swallow the energy of the last thunder.


    However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows were suddenly torn open, and Lei''s eyes showed up! Qin Shaofeng was stunned when he felt the thunder eye appeared. Since Qin Shaofeng got the thunder eye, he often used it only before he became the holy emperor, because at that time, every time he was promoted to a great realm, there would be natural disaster, so he often needed the help of the thunder eye to devour the energy of robbing thunder.


    However, since he was promoted to the realm of emperor, Qin Shaofeng has not used the thunder eye, so Qin Shaofeng quickly forgot the existence of the thunder eye. Now the thunder eye suddenly appeared. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect it. He was very confused. Can the thunder eye devour the thunder of the last holy robbery?


    In Qin Shaofeng''s question, it seems that the energy of the last holy robbery thunder has found a vent, and all of them are pouring into the thunder eye, but the thunder eye does not refuse to come, swallowing all the energy of the last holy robbery thunder, but all of them disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng was really shocked, because the thunder eye absorbed the energy of the holy thunder much faster than the nine gods, and absorbed the energy of the last thunder. It was not satisfied, but it transmitted the extremely eager idea to Qin Shaofeng.


    When Qin Shaofeng received such an idea, he couldn''t help raising his head. There was a golden robbery cloud in the void. When Lei eye saw the golden robbery cloud, suddenly a huge suction was released from Lei eye and shrouded in the golden robbery cloud.


    The golden robbery cloud has a range of nearly ten thousand miles, and such a huge robbery cloud is swallowed up by the thunder eye in a moment. You know, although there are nine robberies, there are still countless thunder flashes in the robbery cloud, and this robbery cloud is actually swallowed up by the thunder eye!


    The great sage of the devil who looked at this scene in the distance did not know what to say at this time. When he saw that Qin Shaofeng resisted one thunder after another, he was speechless. Now Qin Shaofeng actually swallowed up all the robbery clouds, which made the great sage of the devil reluctant to think about why. There was only one thought in his mind that Qin Shaofeng was a demon! Because only this explanation is most consistent with what Qin Shaofeng has done.


    After robbing the cloud and the thunder in the cloud, Qin Shaofeng felt that Lei Yan was finally satisfied, and Qin Shaofeng also felt that Lei Yan was more closely connected with himself. It seemed that the Lei eye had undergone incredible changes. Qin Shaofeng quickly explored his spiritual power.


    However, Qin Shaofeng found that his huge spiritual power could not enter the world in Lei''s eyes at all, because as long as the spiritual power approached, countless thunders would devour Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power, which surprised Qin Shaofeng, but fortunately Qin Shaofeng was able to manipulate Lei''s eyes.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng also found a strange place, that is, the pupil of Lei eye was silver white, but now it has turned into gold, which is as strange as the color of gold robbing Lei. This surprised Qin Shaofeng. Can you say that Lei eye has evolved?


    In fact, Qin Shaofeng didn''t know that the thunder eye that had followed him for so long was really activated. He had absorbed the energy of robbing thunder for so many times before, but now the last thunder of the holy robbery and the cloud of the holy robbery were swallowed by the thunder eye, and finally the thunder eye was completely activated.


    What kind of power does the activated thunder eye have? Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know yet, but just by virtue of the thunder eye that can devour the golden holy robbery, he can prove a lot of things. The thunder eye will certainly not disappoint him!

 Chapter 580

    The first thing Qin Shaofeng got was Huanyu God''s ring, Huanyu immortal clothes and Lei Yan. Huanyu God''s ring and Huanyu immortal clothes have long reflected extraordinary places, but Lei Yan only helped Qin Shaofeng resist several natural disasters. Although he can use it to summon thunder and lightning, they are not powerful, because Lei Yan has not been activated.


    To activate the thunder eye requires a huge amount of energy. Qin Shaofeng has not been able to provide enough energy for the thunder eye. Naturally, he cannot activate the thunder eye. This time, in the face of the last thunder of the holy robbery, the thunder eye finally accumulated enough energy, so that the thunder eye was finally activated.


    Feeling the energy contained in the thunder eye with golden pupils, Qin Shaofeng''s heart is naturally extremely excited, and the activated thunder eye naturally transmits the method of manipulating the thunder eye to Qin Shaofeng. After knowing the various wonderful functions of the thunder eye, Qin Shaofeng''s heart is naturally more excited.


    Tolerating the desire to try the ability of Lei Yan, Qin Shaofeng slowly closed Lei Yan and looked at the sky without a trace of cloud robbery. Qin Shaofeng hid all his breath. Now he has completely become the thirty-six sanctity, and still understands the thirty-six sanctity of the nine rules. It is much stronger than the general thirty-six sanctity.


    In addition to the divine power stored in the core of life as much as the sand of the Ganges, as well as the demon seed, the demon king of seven emotions and six desires and the strong flesh body, Qin Shaofeng estimated that he was not a problem facing the twenty sanctities, but these were not what Qin Shaofeng cared about. What he cared about most was that he had reached the sacred realm. Then he bet with the devil Jida Sheng, But he won.


    In 50 years, the decisive battle of the son of heaven war held in the central theater will begin. Qin Shaofeng is under pressure. Now he has the impulse to go back and turn the devil into his own woman. He slowly falls from the void and comes to the front of Tian''er. Tian''er has been guarding Qin Shaofeng when he crossed the holy robbery. Now he sees Qin Shaofeng safely through the holy robbery, I''m finally relieved.


    "Tian''er, thank you!" Qin Shaofeng said to Tian''er. If Tian''er hadn''t brought Qin Shaofeng to the enlightenment stone, Qin Shaofeng must still be struggling to explore how to break through to the sacred realm, so naturally he wanted to thank Tian''er, but Tian''er shook his head with a smile and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng took Tian''er''s hand and walked slowly towards the foot of Tianmo mountain. Now no matter what wonderful things there are in the magic mountain that day, he is not ready to go in and explore. When Qin Shaofeng and Tian''er went down the Tianmo mountain, they naturally saw the great saint of Tianmo.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng who came down, the great sage of the devil thought of Qin Shaofeng''s previous holy robbery, which made Qin Shaofeng''s eyes very complicated. He wanted to split Qin Shaofeng and see what secret was in Qin Shaofeng''s body. It was incredible that Qin Shaofeng could survive the golden holy robbery in this way.


    But the great saint of the devil didn''t say anything. After looking at Qin Shaofeng, he just disappeared. Qin Shaofeng wanted to say hello to the great saint of the devil. After all, he got benefits in the demon mountain that day and should be polite. However, the great saint of the devil disappeared without face. Qin Shaofeng had to give the great saint of the devil a middle finger, Then he took Tian''er down the mountain.


    After reaching the sacred realm, Qin Shaofeng now wants to improve his strength. Hongmeng purple gas is naturally a necessity, but to improve the realm, he must understand the rules to a deeper level. To do this, it is the fastest to plunder and refine other sacred life nuclei. Of course, he can understand it by himself, but in that case, Naturally, it''s much slower.


    Qin Shaofeng has now reached the level of thirty-six sacred products, and his strength has been greatly improved. When he didn''t really reach this level before, he was able to kill the low-level sacred products with the high-level sacred tools in his hand. Now Qin Shaofeng has really entered the level of thirty-six sacred products. In this way, Qin Shaofeng wants to obtain other sacred life yuan cores, which is not a problem.


    But after practicing for such a long time, Qin Shaofeng also wanted to have a good rest. He took Tian''er back to the first heaven and earth of the world''s God ring and indulged in the gentle countryside. Naturally, in this process, Qin Shaofeng once again performed the magic of going mad and turning Tian''er and the little ghosts into his women.


    It has been 50 years in the southern theater. Qin Shaofeng feels that he is going to leave. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng''s next goal is the Western Theater. There are still 50 years to go before the decisive battle of the son of the Tao war that day. If Qin Shaofeng wants to visit the Western Theater and the Northern theater, it is impossible. If he doesn''t visit the Western Theater in the past, he still has enough time.


    Driving the ship on the other side, Qin Shaofeng left the southern theater. Because Qin Shaofeng is now the son-in-law of the great devil, Qin Shaofeng still has a certain position in the demon family. No one stopped Qin Shaofeng all the way, making Qin Shaofeng smoothly enter the Western Theater.


    Since he was promoted to the thirty-six sacred realm, Qin Shaofeng now has the divine power to display all the power of his high-level sacred vessels. Under the control of Qin Shaofeng, the ships on the other side directly crossed star regions and came to the Western Theater. After arriving here, Qin Shaofeng''s first impression is: big!


    Yes, it''s big! Qin Shaofeng looked at the distant star field. Although the scope of the star field was similar to that of other war zones, the stars in the star field were extremely huge. Compared with the eastern war zone, the stars in the southern war zone were many times larger, which surprised Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng chose a planet closest to himself. He flew into it while driving the ship on the other side. Now Qin Shaofeng has reached the sacred state of thirty-six products. The goal of this period has been completed. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry to find adventure and improve his strength, so he casually found a planet, Let''s feel the local customs of the Western Theater.


    The Western Theater, the territory of the orcs, in the whole Western Theater, there are all kinds of orcs. Of course, the orc is only a general name. There are still birds and animals in the ORC. However, compared with other war zones, the races in the western war zones are collectively referred to as the ORC.


    Qin Shaofeng put away the ship on the other side and appeared on the selected planet. The scenery of this planet is very good, and the vitality of Hongmeng is also very good. It can be regarded as a holy land of cultivation. But still that impression, everything here is too big, many times larger than what we see on other planets.


    Whether it is flowers, trees, birds, animals, insects and fish, they are much larger than those in other war zones, which makes Qin Shaofeng look very novel. Qin Shaofeng released his huge spiritual power and found that there is a monk in the realm of gods and disciples on this planet, so he flew in that direction.


    In this western war zone, there are only orcs. There are no other races. Qin Shaofeng flies towards the front. When he is approaching, he converges all his breath, lands down, and then walks towards the front. Looking at the wild flowers and weeds three or four feet high around him, Qin Shaofeng is speechless. When he comes here, Qin Shaofeng seems to be a dwarf.


    The small bees and insects flying around in the grass are much larger than Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel very interesting. This is the first time he has met such a thing and looked around. However, at this time, the earth suddenly vibrated violently, and then a tiger roar sounded out of thin air.


    Hearing the tiger roar, Qin Shaofeng looked ahead and saw a huge tiger, which should be about 15 feet long, chasing an antelope seven or eight feet long. The violent vibration was naturally caused by the two guys running. The tiger actually had the cultivation of the holy emperor, and the antelope had the strength of half a step of the holy emperor, So he was caught soon.


    The giant tiger bit off the antelope''s neck directly, and then began to eat beautifully. The antelope''s blood flowed like a river. Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel much at this scene, but this ordinary tiger had the realm of a holy emperor, which surprised Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng knows that the western war zone is the world of the orcs. Naturally, he also knows that the orcs are the masters here. Moreover, generally, the orcs will not be transformed and will exist in the form of noumenon, because such a state can show the greatest strength of the orcs. Of course, those top orcs will still choose to transform. After all, they only have the body of the human race, Only then can we practice to the highest level.


    Looking at the giant tiger enjoying its prey, Qin Shaofeng shook his head, because Qin Shaofeng had felt that the existence of the divine realm on the planet had come. In this case, the tiger was naturally dangerous, but he didn''t know what race the divine realm was?


    However, at this time, a giant ant with a full length of 20 feet was rapidly appearing in Qin Shaofeng''s sight. Qin Shaofeng was shocked, "my sun, are you an ant?" this is an ant with a length of 20 feet. Qin Shaofeng saw it for the first time in his life. Naturally, he was startled by this giant.


    The tiger jumped up, left its prey and ran for his life.

 Chapter 581

    Even Qin Shaofeng was startled by the ants twenty feet long, and the fierce tiger in the realm of the holy emperor was scared to escape. It''s just that the big ant of twenty feet has fucking wings. Although the tiger ran fast, it couldn''t escape. It was directly chased by the ant and then bitten off its neck.


    It''s bloody and cruel. Qin Shaofeng was shocked when he looked at this scene. He knew that the Western Theater was different from other theaters. Here, the concept of survival of the fittest and respect for the strong goes deep into the bone marrow. As long as your strength is not as strong as others, you are the prey. There is only one result, that is, being swallowed!


    After a few bites, the giant tiger was swallowed by the giant ant. Then the Giant Ant looked at Qin Shaofeng, turned his tentacles, and then flapped his wings and flew away. Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng immediately widened his eyes.


    Being ignored, it''s a naked disregard. The big ant with only ten gods and disciples ignores Qin Shaofeng with one sacred realm? This is a huge blow to Qin Shaofeng. If you are ignored by others, it''s OK. But if you are ignored by an ant, Qin Shaofeng can''t afford to lose that person.


    Of course, who made Qin Shaofeng restrain his breath? In this way, in front of the huge ant, he is just a small insect, which is not enough for others to cram their teeth, so naturally he won''t care. Looking at the big ant about to fly away, Qin Shaofeng turned around and directly changed a huge Dharma phase into a giant.


    In this way, the giant ant naturally became extremely small. Then Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand and sucked the giant ant into the palm of his hand. Looking at the giant ant struggling in the palm of his hand, Qin Shaofeng was relieved and said to the giant ant, "It''s much more comfortable to see you like this. When I see Ben Da Qingsheng again in the future, I must recognize it, or Ben Da Qingsheng will be angry."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng released the big ant with a hand. The big ant flapped its wings and looked at the huge Qin Shaofeng. It seemed to be extremely frightened. After regaining its freedom, it flew away directly. The fast one disappeared in the blink of an eye, which made Qin Shaofeng sigh.


    Under the cover of Qin Shaofeng''s huge spiritual power, I know that only such a big ant on this planet is powerful, and there are no strong ones left. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng didn''t stay here much, and his body flashed and flew to the next planet.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, he can exert his speed to the limit, and there is no problem to shuttle directly between the two planets. If he relies on high-level sacred vessels such as the supreme god gate and the ship on the other side, it''s no problem to cross from star to star. However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to use high-level sacred vessels if he wants to travel in the Western theater now.


    Because Qin Shaofeng was just entering the western war zone. Naturally, it was in some remote places. It was normal that there were no strong people. Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. He wandered around like this, and then heard from some orcs that the star territory he is now in is a black golden mouse territory with a level of god respect. At this time, the star is a black golden mouse Domain is fighting fiercely with another star domain. As for the other star domain, it is under the rule of a bright holy elephant, which also has a state of divine respect.


    Fight between a mouse and an elephant? Qin Shaofeng has never seen this before. Naturally, he wants to see the lively, so he flies to the gilded mountain range where the two sides fight. The gilded mountain range is a huge mountain range between the two star regions. The reason why the two sides fight is to compete for the mountain range.


    According to Qin Shaofeng''s information, there is a vein of Moire gold in the gilded mountains, and the moire gold is a good thing for refining weapons. If such a piece of Moire gold is added to a weapon, it can not only reduce the weight of the weapon, but also make the weapon sharper.


    Moreover, the cloud pattern gold is the best material in the whole beast family. If you can exchange it for Hongmeng Dan, it would be an extremely huge number. Just because of this, the two guys, the bright elephant and the black golden mouse, are on the bar. Everyone wants to own the cloud pattern gold vein, and finally such a war broke out.


    Qin Shaofeng was not very interested in the cloud pattern gold, but he was very interested in the battle between the black golden mouse and the bright holy elephant, so he came to the gilded mountains between the two star regions. Qin Shaofeng tasted the sacred realm, restrained his breath and hid in the dark. Naturally, no one could find Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at the huge gilded mountain suspended in the void, it fully spans a star region, and the golden light flickers on the huge mountain, but the cloud gold contained in it is too huge, and many have appeared. In this way, it is naturally like gilded splendor, very gorgeous.


    Qin Shaofeng sat on a small mountain peak in the mountain range and looked at the front of the gilded mountain range. There were two camps. One was led by a black mouse in the realm of yipinshenzun, followed by a lot of tigers, leopards, jackals and other beasts. Each of them had good strength and awe inspiring momentum.


    The black mouse was a hundred feet in size, lying in the void. Its four claws were extremely sharp. The tail behind it was a hundred feet long and kept swinging. Every time, it shook the surrounding void. The black hair on the black golden mouse is shining, which makes the black mouse look not ugly at all. On the contrary, there is a little god Jun.


    On the other side of the black golden mouse, there is a bright holy elephant with the same height of 100 feet. The whole body of the bright holy elephant is white, just like white jade. Its limbs are like a pillar of heaven, stepping on the void. Its long nose is constantly rolling, emitting a rumbling nasal sound, and the two ivory tusks that seem to pierce the sky are flashing cold light.


    "Black golden mouse, the gilded mountains belong to this mountain in the territory of this city. You can retreat quickly so that this city can spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame this city for its ruthlessness!" the bright Saint yelled at the black golden mouse. At the same time, his huge nose broke the void directly.


    The black golden mouse laughed at the light holy elephant, and then said to the light holy elephant, "big stupid elephant, big stupid elephant, I told you earlier that the gilded mountains are an inch more on my side than on your side. Naturally, they belong to me. You can''t do it if you want. Others are afraid of you, and I''m not afraid of you."


    The light holy elephant is a relatively large family in the beast family, with extremely powerful blood, but the same is true for the black golden mouse. The blood of the black golden mouse family is no worse than the light holy elephant family. Moreover, the strength of the two of them is the same. Naturally, the black golden mouse has no reason to be afraid of the light holy elephant.


    After listening to the words of the black golden mouse, the bright holy elephant immediately roared, and then said to the black golden mouse, "black golden mouse, you are shameless. In this case, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. Die for me!" after that, the bright holy elephant directly stepped forward with one foot.


    The bright Saint elephant family has great advantages in physical strength. When they step down, the huge power is to crush the void directly, and the thick elephant leg directly steps down on the head of the black golden mouse. In the face of the blow of the bright Saint elephant, the black golden mouse does not dodge, and the huge tail behind it is pulled directly forward.


    The two are as huge in shape, and the physical strength of the black golden mouse family is no worse than that of the light Saint elephant family. When the huge tail is thrown, it also breaks the void and goes straight to the thigh of the light Saint elephant. With a loud bang, the elephant leg and the mouse tail collide together.


    With a loud bang, the vast and turbulent energy burst out. Under this attack, the bright elephant and the black golden mouse both stepped back, and then both looked at each other fiercely, and then jumped at each other again, fighting together. With its ivory, the bright giant sound constantly attacked the black golden mouse with its elephant legs, and the black golden mouse was unwilling to show weakness. With its sharp claws and long tail, it fought with the bright holy elephant.


    Qin Shaofeng sat on the small peak of the gilded mountain and looked at the black golden mouse and the bright holy elephant in the war. The huge and vast spiritual power has always shrouded the warring sides and confidently explored the way of the orc battle. When Qin Shaofeng was just promoted to the realm of emperor, he met the ORC. That time, he was the big red scorpion who broke into the Pangu star domain, and finally died under the foot of Qin Shaofeng''s Tianyan nine.


    Qin Shaofeng found that the forces used by the orcs in battle were basically physical forces, but they contained extremely huge energy in their bodies, but the energy was different from the power of rules, which made Qin Shaofeng very curious and looked carefully.


    The bright elephant and the black golden mouse fought for so long, and both sides were scarred. The bright elephant was scratched by the black golden mouse, and the blood kept flowing down, and several pieces of black hair on the black golden mouse were torn down by the bright elephant. It can be seen that no one took advantage of this war.


    However, when the war reaches such a point, it is obviously impossible to stop talking and peace. The next is the main play!

 Chapter 582

    The bright elephant and the black golden mouse fought for such a long time. Although they were scarred, they did not perform a real good play. Qin Shaofeng believed that when they used their internal strength, the real good play would come. It was precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng quietly waited for this moment.


    With a loud bang, the bright elephant and the black golden mouse collided violently again and separated. At this time, the two people have consumed almost all their physical strength, and the means of both sides are almost the same. Next, it should be time to use their internal strength? Qin Shaofeng watched carefully.


    At this time, the black golden mouse suddenly twinkled with black light, and the black hairs all over his body stood up. Then the black golden mouse shouted, "God mouse came into the world, heaven and earth overturned, black water poured into the sky, destroyed the sky and ground!" with this cry, I saw that the black hairs of the black golden mouse pierced the sky and pierced the sky!


    The black hairs piercing the sky were shining, and all the energy in the black golden mouse was released. Then Qin Shaofeng felt that the endless rules of water fell from the sky and condensed into a vast ocean, but the vast ocean was black and released an extremely pungent smell, suspended in the void, Unexpectedly, it made a stabbing sound, but it was the contact between the black water and the void that corroded the void.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes, which was beyond Qin Shaofeng''s expectation. He didn''t expect that the energy in the black golden mouse''s body was the power of rules that could trigger the avenue of heaven and earth. It was like the power of cultivating and communicating the rules of heaven and earth with his divine power.


    Is this the way the orcs use the power of the rules of heaven and earth? Just what is the energy in the orc? Qin Shaofeng thought in his heart. In fact, the answer is very simple. The energy in the black golden mouse is the power given by heaven and earth avenue to the ORC. This is called gifted magic power in the ORC. Only the race with strong blood can have it.


    This kind of talent and magic power can only be obtained by stimulating the blood in the body. Once obtained, the cultivation is much faster than the general cultivation methods, and it is easier to communicate the power of the rules of heaven and earth, and the power of the rules is also more huge. The power displayed is naturally earth shaking.


    Heaven and earth Avenue is fair. The Terran has a body with unlimited potential and can reach the highest level through cultivation. If other races want to reach the highest level, they must be transformed into the body of the Terran. Heaven and earth Avenue will also give some compensation to other races. For example, the demon clan can continue to evolve by swallowing, As long as the orcs stimulate the power of blood, they can practice very quickly!


    Although Qin Shaofeng didn''t know what the energy in the black golden mouse was, he was very interested to see such a scene. If he could have such power, wouldn''t he be able to improve his strength? Originally, he just came to have a look, but now he has found an opportunity to improve his strength.


    The black golden mouse showed the talent and magic that only their family could have, and the opposite bright holy elephant naturally did not show weakness, but also stimulated the blood power in his body. He saw that the whole body of the bright holy elephant was emitting white light, and then the tasted nose rolled towards the void and shouted, "The holy image of light, guard the four directions, demons and ghosts, all submit!"


    With the roar of the light holy elephant, I saw that the huge nose of the light holy elephant also penetrated the sky at once, and then the endless rules of gold rushed towards the light holy elephant, forming a light divine sword around the body of the light holy elephant, flashing cold light and stabbing to the front.


    The black water ocean summoned by the black golden mouse and the thousands of light divine swords summoned by the light icon immediately collided. I saw that the light divine sword pierced into the black water ocean and directly disturbed the black water ocean, while the corrosive power contained in the black water ocean corroded the light divine sword.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the battle between the black golden mouse and the bright holy elephant, but he was not interested in watching it any more. The demon king directly showed his seven emotions and six desires, invaded the sea of knowledge between the black golden mouse and the bright holy elephant, found what he wanted, and then Qin Shaofeng dodged and left here.


    The thing to look for from the black golden mouse and the holy image of light is the way to cultivate their internal energy. Qin Shaofeng has been studying it since he got it. Sitting in the boat on the other side, Qin Shaofeng is flying in the direction of the beast Empire, which is naturally the Empire of the Beast Master, the beast saint. Of course, caier must also be there.


    Since Qin Shaofeng got the cultivation method of the beast family, he just didn''t want to wander. He directly chose the right direction, that is, he drove the ship on the other side to the beast empire. On this way, Qin Shaofeng has always studied the cultivation method of the beast family, and finally let Qin Shaofeng use Tianyan gossip to figure out the clue.


    "Stimulating the power of blood is almost the same as the blood sacrifice I created!" Qin Shaofeng said to himself. After studying for a long time, Qin Shaofeng has basically understood the cultivation method of using blood to communicate the rules of heaven and earth. However, he found that this method is somewhat similar to the blood sacrifice he created, but it needs to be more exquisite.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Shaofeng decided to try. Although he was not an animal, it did not mean that Qin Shaofeng could not practice. Qin Shaofeng directly integrated the animal cultivation method with the blood sacrifice he created, and created a new cultivation method.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, blood and divine power, sacrificial Avenue, pioneering the world!" Qin Shaofeng said slowly. With these words falling, suddenly, the golden blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body surged up, and the golden blood rose into the sky, straight into the infinite void, rendering the whole void golden.


    With the boiling of the golden holy blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body, Qin Shaofeng only felt that the power hidden in his blood was being stimulated a little. First of all, he felt that his physical strength was being doubled, which made Qin Shaofeng very excited. Unexpectedly, he could still have such benefits by stimulating the power of his blood.


    Qin Shaofeng''s flesh body is the fifth level and second level of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. It''s hard to imagine the energy needed to improve, but now it has stimulated the power of his own blood. Qin Shaofeng feels that his flesh body power is growing rapidly and has been improved several times in the twinkling of an eye, which is an unexpected surprise for Qin Shaofeng.


    As Qin Shaofeng inspired the power of blood, the golden blood in the sky communicated with the avenue of heaven and earth. The endless power of rules fell towards Qin Shaofeng, integrated into Qin Shaofeng''s body, nourished Qin Shaofeng''s flesh and nine sacred objects, and made Qin Shaofeng''s divine power rise a lot.


    Even if the general orcs have inspired the power of blood and possessed the divine power, they can only communicate a way of heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng actually communicated all the rules and powers and poured them into his body, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s divine power rise continuously and is about to be promoted!


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng was really shocked. You should know that it is extremely difficult for Qin Shaofeng to improve the level of divine power. Especially now that he has reached the sacred state, he needs to have a deeper and deeper understanding of heaven and earth avenue to improve the level of the nine divine objects, so as to improve the level of his own divine power.


    Now, the regular power falling down from Tiandi Avenue can nourish the nine gods and raise the level of the nine gods. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power level has naturally improved a lot, moving from the 36 sacred level to the 35 sacred level.


    Qin Shaofeng was really excited to see such a situation. He just wanted to try. Unexpectedly, he had such advantages. Qin Shaofeng quickly checked with his huge spiritual power, but found that the power of heaven and earth rules communicated by blood power was much purer than that communicated by divine power, which enabled those rule forces to nourish the nine gods, The grade of the nine gods has been improved a lot.


    Qin Shaofeng has been nourishing the nine gods with the power of the rules of heaven and earth, but the nine gods have not changed at all. However, this time, the power of the rules of heaven and earth communicated with the power of blood has such an effect, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. Of course, he is more excited.


    However, at this time, the golden holy blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body calmed down. Naturally, the power of rules falling from the sky suddenly stopped. This is because Qin Shaofeng''s sacrifice of blood also needs to consume the golden holy blood, and the golden holy blood is not endless for Qin Shaofeng. Consuming too much will affect Qin Shaofeng''s origin.


    "It seems that I need to eat more blood tonifying things. It''s a good way to stimulate blood power. You can practice it for Shaoyang later." Qin Shaofeng stopped sacrificing and said to himself. Although the power to stimulate blood didn''t improve Qin Shaofeng''s divine power this time, Qin Shaofeng got a lot of benefits, Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied.


    After taking back all his thoughts, Qin Shaofeng took a look at the front, and then drove the ship on the other side to shuttle. After such a long time, should caier think of himself? Looking at his right hand, Qin Shaofeng thought about caier''s ass and smiled wickedly.

 Chapter 583

    However, Qin Shaofeng still thought about the amazing hand feeling of playing caier''s ass at the beginning, which made Qin Shaofeng miss it very much. This time he went to the beast Empire, he must feel it again. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng drove the ship on the other side to move quickly towards the beast Empire and gradually approached the beast empire.


    The beast empire is located in the center of the whole Western Theater. It is the Empire where the great sage of beasts, the Lord of the Western Theater, is located. Around the beast Empire, there are four dynasties, namely the holy lion Dynasty, the holy wolf Dynasty, the holy elephant Dynasty and the holy ape Dynasty. These four dynasties also have their own masters, but they are all the realm of a sacred peak, which is much worse than the great sage of beasts.


    In the eastern theater, the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin are the most powerful animal races, but in the beast Empire, these races are not powerful races, even at the lowest level. They are the prey of all major races, and many other powerful races are based on them; The dragon, Phoenix and Kirin are things.


    Qin Shaofeng piloted the ship on the other side to fly ahead. The royal dynasty he passed was the holy wolf Dynasty. In this holy wolf Dynasty, wolves are naturally the most powerful race. Moreover, the wolf family is extremely cruel and the most difficult race in the beast empire. Because the wolf family is mainly social, once one is bullied, Then you wait to be beaten.


    The territory of the holy wolf Dynasty is still quite large. Qin Shaofeng controls the ships on the other side and soon comes to the territory of the holy wolf Dynasty. Because there is a star map of the world war V area, Qin Shaofeng naturally knows where this is, so he puts the ships on the other side away and thinks that this is the holy wolf Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng is moved, An idea was to summon the big black dog sleeping in the universal God ring.


    At this time, the big black dog with the size of five feet is still sleeping. The saliva is flowing in the huge mouth, and the goods are still snoring shamelessly. Looking at the big black dog, Qin Shaofeng smiled, because the big black dog looks so funny now. Qin Shaofeng never thought that something would look like this!


    I saw the big black dog''s body of five feet, of which four feet and nine feet were occupied by the huge head. The rest of the body and limbs only accounted for half a foot. If you don''t look carefully, you must think it''s just a big head! Seeing that he has become such a big black dog, Qin Shaofeng is speechless.


    However, in recent years, some good things will be distributed to the big black dog, and there is no waste. Now, although the big black dog has not reached the sacred realm, it has already reached the realm of a God Emperor. Seeing this big black dog every day, he knows that he can reach such a state after eating and sleeping, and he needs hard practice to reach the current state. His heart is extremely unbalanced.


    This imbalance makes Qin Shaofeng look at the big black dog more and more unhappy. He goes straight up and kicks it on the big black dog''s ass. Ouch! A scream came from the big black dog''s mouth, and then jumped up at once. He stared around with his eyes that looked only the size of soybeans. It seemed to be looking for who was kicking him. When he saw Qin Shaofeng, he immediately shook his one foot long tail and flattered Qin Shaofeng.


    "I''m hungry, I''m hungry, give me something to eat!" the big black dog roared at Qin Shaofeng while wagging his tail. Originally, Qin Shaofeng was unhappy with the big black dog. Now he''s even more unhappy after listening to the big black dog''s words. He just kicked the big black dog out.


    "Get what you want to eat and bother me later. Be careful that I castrate you!" Qin Shaofeng kicked the big black dog away and shouted at the big black dog. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the big black dog trembled, clamped the two small short legs behind him, and then quickly fled to the distance.


    Qin Shaofeng also didn''t take care of the big black dog. Originally, when he came to the holy wolf Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng also wanted to let the big black dog have a condom relationship with the wolf family. Unexpectedly, the big black dog grew like this. It seems that this idea is in vain. Shaking his head, Qin Shaofeng flew to the front.


    Here, Qin Shaofeng should also be cautious. After all, although he has been promoted to the realm of thirty-six grades, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is only able to resist the strong ones of twenty grades, and this holy wolf king Dynasty is not only the strong ones of twenty grades, but even the strong ones like wolf saint.


    Qin Shaofeng was flying towards the front, and at this time, Qin Shaofeng suddenly heard a sad wolf howl and the licentious laughter of the big black dog, which made Qin Shaofeng immediately know that something had happened to the big black dog, so he flew quickly towards the front, and there was a huge red planet in front.


    When Qin Shaofeng came to the place where the big black dog was, he saw an ugly picture. He saw a little female wolf with fire red hair lying on the ground. She was only three feet long, and her strength was not high. She only had the realm of a God King, but that model was beautiful in the wolf family.


    At this time, the red female wolf was lying on the ground sobbing constantly, which seemed to be extremely sad. Qin Shaofeng saw that the fur of the red female wolf was extremely messy, as if he had been treated badly before, while the big black dog standing aside was grinning. It was as obscene as it was.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng immediately knew what was going on, so he asked the big black dog, "did you do it?" the big black dog immediately nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then seemed to be a little embarrassed. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''ve been holding back for many years. I didn''t hold back for a moment."


    After listening to the big black dog''s words, Qin Shaofeng''s face immediately became gloomy. Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t blame the big black dog for solving his physiological needs. It''s human nature. People''s big black dog is also a man, and there is always a need. But since the big black dog was kicked off by Qin Shaofeng just now, Qin Shaofeng hasn''t seen the big black dog for more than five minutes, and the big black dog is finished?


    Shame! Qin Shaofeng feels that he has no face to see people. The big black dog is too humiliating. It may be less than five minutes, but he is finished. Looking at the complacent look of the big black dog, Qin Shaofeng is speechless for a while and shakes his head, but he doesn''t say anything. It''s hard to say such things. If you say it, the big black dog won''t work hard with Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at the little red female wolf sobbing on the ground, Qin Shaofeng comforted and said, "Er, wolf girl, don''t cry. Although Da Hei is a little ugly, he is also a strong man. Otherwise, you can make do with it and follow Da Hei." after saying these words, Qin Shaofeng felt speechless for a while, He didn''t expect that he would be reduced to such a situation one day.


    After listening to this, the little red wolf was even more sad. She cried loudly and said to Qin Shaofeng, "wait, dad will avenge me!" then there was another wolf howl, which was so tragic that Qin Shaofeng was speechless. As for what a big thing, it was used by the big black dog. Besides, It''s just a matter of a few minutes for the big black dog to use force on you. It''s over.


    However, after the little red wolf howled, a loud roar came down from the sky, "who dares to bully my daughter?" with this roar, a huge red cloud with hundreds of feet appeared in the void, quickly flew towards Qin Shaofeng, and the murderous spirit was released from the red cloud.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng has seen that it is not a red cloud, but a red wolf hundreds of feet in size. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng has felt that the strength of the red wolf is in the sacred realm of thirty grades, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel at ease. Qin Shaofeng can still deal with such strength.


    However, the big black dog attracted such an enemy as soon as he shot, which also made Qin Shaofeng very depressed. If Qin Shaofeng shot, how could he make the little red wolf willingly follow him? Eh, bah, bah, bah, Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt that his idea was really disgusting and quickly annihilated it.


    The huge green Wolf appeared directly in front of Qin Shaofeng and them. After falling down, he first looked at the little red female wolf on the ground and immediately said gently, "dear baby, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? Dad came to avenge you!" then he stared at Qin Shaofeng and the big black dog fiercely.


    When the big black dog saw that the big red wolf appeared, he hid directly behind Qin Shaofeng and looked like he had nothing to do with himself, which made Qin Shaofeng angry. If you say you''re cool, you''ll be cool. My father came to the door, but you still hide. Are you a male dog?


    The little red wolf cried even more when she heard his father''s words. Pointing to the big black dog behind Qin Shaofeng, she said to the big red wolf, "Daddy, it''s him. He will me..." before she finished, she sobbed again. Naturally, the big red wolf understood what this meant and became more angry.


    "You are so brave that you dare to touch my daughter. Whoever you are, I will swallow you alive." the red cloud wolf roared at Qin Shaofeng and the big black dog.


    The words of the red cloud wolf general made Qin Shaofeng even more depressed. It had nothing to do with him for a dime. It was done by the big black dog. It was also cool. How did it touch him!

 Chapter 584

    Qin Shaofeng now regretted letting the big black dog out. It was only a few minutes that he gave a good girl to Qiang. Now people came to the door. It was none of Qin Shaofeng''s business, but he asked Qin Shaofeng to wipe the big black dog''s ass. Qin Shaofeng was very upset. He kicked the big black dog hiding behind him.


    Looking at the giant wolf who claimed to be the red cloud wolf general and the little red female wolf who was sobbing there, Qin Shaofeng reluctantly shook his head, and then said to the red cloud wolf general, "you are not my opponent. This is our fault, so I don''t want to hurt you. You''d better take your daughter with you."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the red cloud wolf immediately roared, "shit, I''m not your opponent? With your cultivation, I can kill you with one claw! If you bully my daughter, none of them can live, let me die!" then he patted Qin Shaofeng with one claw.


    The red cloud wolf has thirty holy accomplishments, and as a beast, his physical strength is naturally very strong. If ordinary people have this claw, it will definitely be made into meat cakes. Even if it is thirty-six holy, it is the same, but Qin Shaofeng is not ordinary people!


    Compared with the huge body of the red cloud wolf general, Qin Shaofeng is also a big ant. Moreover, because Qin Shaofeng has restrained his breath, the red cloud wolf will not know what Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation is, but the red cloud wolf will think that this claw can definitely kill Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the fallen giant wolf''s claws, slowly raised his right hand, gathered his whole body''s strength on the right index finger, and then hit the heaven and earth a little ahead. When he collided with the claws of the red cloud wolf, the huge power broke out. With a puff, the claws of the red cloud wolf were splashed with blood and burst.


    A wolf howl burst out of Hongyun Lang''s mouth. Then Hongyun Lang jumped up at once. His huge eyes stared at Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t expect that such a blow had no effect on Qin Shaofeng. On the contrary, he was hurt by Qin Shaofeng in this blow!


    Looking at his bloody claws, the red cloud wolf will look suspicious. Qin Shaofeng''s breath is still very obscure. He feels like an ordinary person, but how can the person who can make him hurt by the red cloud wolf be a mortal? Looking at Qin Shaofeng, the red cloud wolf will say, "where are you from? What are you doing in the Western Theater? I tell you, this is the territory of the wolf saint. You''d better catch it with your hands tied, otherwise, the wolf saint will not let you go."


    The previously arrogant red cloud wolf general, after being hurt by Qin Shaofeng, moved out the wolf saint, the leader of the holy wolf Dynasty. However, Qin Shaofeng was frightened by such a threat. Just about to speak, the big black dog kicked by Qin Shaofeng flew back. Just hearing what the red cloud wolf general said, he immediately laughed and said to the red cloud wolf general, "Ha ha, are you afraid? If you are afraid, send your daughter to me and let me spoil it!"


    After listening to the big black dog''s words, the red cloud wolf''s eyes turned red and his murderous spirit erupted again. Qin Shaofeng slapped the big black dog again. Damn it, with your ability of a minute, you spoil others. Thank you for saying it!


    The red cloud wolf general who broke out again directly showed his talent and magic power. He saw the power of blood in his body, and immediately communicated with the avenue of heaven and earth. Then the huge law of fire fell from the sky and condensed into one head of fire wolves. He rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, and in the twinkling of an eye, the whole sky was full of fire.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the red cloud wolf''s move again, which triggered the blood power in his body, but he didn''t hesitate. He directly showed the great move of blood sacrifice, but this time he didn''t show it to himself, but to the red cloud wolf, who offered the blood power in his body to Tiandi Avenue, so as to gain power from Tiandi Avenue!


    The sacrifice of blood is not only able to sacrifice the blood in one''s own body, but also the blood power in others. It is just that it can''t be displayed until it reaches the sacred position. Qin Shaofeng is now thirty-six sacred products, and naturally it can be displayed.


    After Qin Shaofeng showed his blood sacrifice, the flaming wolf suddenly stopped in the sky, while the red cloud wolf became frightened for a moment, because he felt that the blood power in his body was rapidly disappearing, which had never happened!


    The red cloud wolf looked at Qin Shaofeng with his huge eyes. His heart was full of fear. The blood power of the beast family was the foundation for them to become strong. If it really disappeared, it would be a disaster for the red cloud wolf, and the red cloud wolf would know that the occurrence of blood power in his body must be related to Qin Shaofeng.


    "What have you done to me?" the red cloud wolf roared to Qin Shaofeng, but his voice was full of fear. Qin Shaofeng ignored the words of the red cloud wolf, continued to control the great move of blood sacrifice, and sacrificed the blood power of the red cloud wolf to the heaven and earth Avenue.


    As Qin Shaofeng sacrificed the blood power of the red cloud wolf, more and more fire wolves gathered in the sky. Finally, after the red cloud wolf left only a trace of blood power in his body, Qin Shaofeng stopped the sacrifice of blood, and then opened his mouth. The fire wolves all over the sky were quickly swallowed by Qin Shaofeng.


    These countless fire wolves are condensed with pure rules of fire. After being swallowed by Qin Shaofeng, they are quickly transformed into Qin Shaofeng''s divine power, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s divine power rise continuously. They are much larger than the divine power obtained by Qin Shaofeng''s own holy blood sacrifice last time.


    However, if Qin Shaofeng wants to be promoted to the realm of thirty-five grade sanctity, he needs to reach the realm of thirty-five grade sanctity with all the divine power in the core of life as much as the sand of the Ganges. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s strength can show that he is thirty-five grade sanctity.


    So this time, although the red cloud wolf has improved a lot of divine power, it is still a long way from being promoted to thirty-five holy. However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care. As long as his strength can be improved, Qin Shaofeng directly planted Magic Seeds for the red cloud wolf general and the little red female wolf.


    Although the orc is warlike and basically grows up in fighting, there are not many evil forces in the ORC. Compared with the demon family, it is too few. However, the mosquito legs are also meat. Now the evil forces needed by the demon species to improve are too huge. Qin Shaofeng has to make careful calculations.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng had finished these things, the big black dog came up again, wagged his tail and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I want this chick. Hey hey, I haven''t tasted it just now." after listening to the words of the big black dog, Qin Shaofeng was speechless for a while, but he didn''t say anything. It''s rare that the big black dog likes it. Let him toss it around, As for whether the big black dog can conquer the little red wolf, it''s not Qin Shaofeng''s consideration.


    After taking a look at the red cloud wolf general who has become extremely weak due to the loss of a large amount of blood energy, Qin Shaofeng turned his hand and took out a blood red pill, which is a hematopoietic pill. Taking it can quickly replenish the lost blood gas. Qin Shaofeng directly bounced into the mouth of the red cloud wolf general.


    In a flash, the red cloud wolf replenished the blood gas lost in his body, recovered again, stood up and bowed his head to Qin Shaofeng. The orcs respect the strong. Since Qin Shaofeng defeated the red cloud wolf general, he naturally won the respect of the red cloud wolf general. Looking at the appearance of the red cloud wolf general, Qin Shaofeng nodded and said to the red cloud wolf general, "What is your position in the holy wolf dynasty?"


    "I''m just a wolf general guarding Ten Star regions around here. It''s nothing under Lord wolf saint." The red cloud wolf will say to Qin Shaofeng and then introduce some situations of the holy wolf Dynasty to Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, the strongest is the wolf saint, and there are the top ten wolf handsome under the wolf Saint seat. All of them have a holy cultivation, and the next is the wolf general. The red cloud wolf will have 30 holy cultivation, which is relatively weak among the wolf generals.


    After listening to the words of the red cloud wolf general, Qin Shaofeng nodded secretly. It seems that the strength of the Western Theater is much stronger than that of the eastern theater. It seems that entering the central theater for the decisive battle of the son of heaven, the prospect of the eastern theater is not very good. Although Qin Shaofeng is not interested in the decisive battle of the son of heaven, if the whole army of the eastern theater is destroyed, he will It''s also very shameful. After all, he is the leader of the eastern theater.


    After Qin Shaofeng understood these things, he wanted to leave here with the big black dog. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s pupils narrowed and his whole body was on alert. At this time, a figure appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng out of thin air, but the red cloud wolf knelt down directly and said respectfully to the figure, "see the wolf saint."


    However, the wolf Saint didn''t pay attention to the red cloud wolf general, but looked at Qin Shaofeng, smiled at Qin Shaofeng, and then said, "the distinguished guest is at the door. It''s far from welcome. Please come to my humble room for a chat."


    The wolf Saint speaks very politely, and his temperament is also very elegant. Where is a wolf? He is a scholar!

 Chapter 585

    Among the orcs, generally, they will not be transformed. Even if they reach the sacred state, they still maintain the form of the noumenon, because the noumenon state can give full play to the greatest advantages of the orcs. However, if they reach the sacred state, they must be transformed, because they want to be improved after reaching this state, It is impossible to change shape.


    Generally, among the orcs, the appearance of transformation is not flattered, because the aesthetic taste of the orcs is too speechless. However, the wolf saint in front of Qin Shaofeng is not only very handsome, but also has that temperament, which makes people look like a gentle scholar.


    Of course, what appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng was not the real body of the wolf saint, but condensed with the power of the rules of heaven and earth. However, even so, Qin Shaofeng felt a great threat and was on guard carefully. Moreover, after listening to the words of the wolf saint, Qin Shaofeng nodded and said to Qin Shaofeng, "just right, I also want to see my predecessors."


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare not go. The wolf saint in front of him was just the condensation of the real wolf saint''s rules of heaven and earth, but it made Qin Shaofeng feel great pressure. If he really refused the wolf saint, angered the wolf saint and made the wolf Saint come, he would be even more an opponent.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the wolf Saint nodded, then said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, I''m waiting for you." after that, the condensed wolf Saint dissipated at once. Qin Shaofeng looked at the disappeared wolf saint, slightly relieved, and took a look at the big black dog flirting with the little red female wolf. With a wave of his hand, Qin Shaofeng put the big black dog and the little red female wolf away, and then drove the ship on the other side to fly in the direction of the holy wolf Dynasty.


    Along the way, Qin Shaofeng thought about what the wolf saint was looking for. Obviously, it was impossible for the big black dog to win over the little red female wolf. What was the reason? Qin Shaofeng thought for a long time, but he couldn''t imagine it. He had to stop, speed up and fly in the direction of the holy wolf continent.


    The kingdom of the holy wolf Dynasty is located on the holy wolf continent, which is extremely huge. It is the largest continent that Qin Shaofeng has seen so far. It is suspended between heaven and earth, surrounded by the vitality of heaven and earth. It is definitely a holy land for cultivation. Of course, there are many strong people in the holy wolf continent.


    When Qin Shaofeng came to the holy wolf mainland, the huge green Wolf who had been walking forward for a long time appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. His strength was in the sacred realm of ten grades. After arriving in front of Qin Shaofeng, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "I am the green wind wolf general. The order of the Holy Lord of the wind wolf, come to pick you up. Follow me."


    Although the green wind wolf in the ten grade sacred realm is polite to Qin Shaofeng, it is not as respectful as the red cloud wolf defeated by Qin Shaofeng. However, it is no wonder that after all, Qin Shaofeng only has the thirty-six grade sacred realm, which is so different from the green wind wolf. Naturally, the green cloud wolf will not be very respectful to him.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. He just nodded after listening to the words of the green wind wolf general, and then flew forward with the green wind wolf. The green wind wolf was also very confused that the wolf Saint asked him to invite a thirty-six grade holy Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t know what clever Qin Shaofeng was. He actually asked himself such a ten grade holy to pick up Qin Shaofeng, Although there is no dissatisfaction in his heart, he also wants to find out the difference between Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaofeng.


    Therefore, when the green wind wolf is flying forward, it naturally speeds up the speed. In his opinion, it is definitely bullying Qin Shaofeng to compare the speed with his ten sacred realm and thirty-six sacred realm. However, the green wind wolf will not slow down, but improve the speed to the extreme, so as to make Qin Shaofeng look bad.


    However, the green wind wolf will gradually frown, because although he is flying at full speed, he has always been paying attention to Qin Shaofeng behind him with his divine sense. However, he finds that no matter what speed he uses, Qin Shaofeng follows behind him and is not backward at all. This makes the green wind wolf very confused and look back, I found Qin Shaofeng smiling at him.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, the green wind wolf felt a chill in his heart. He knew that he underestimated Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t slow down and still flew forward quickly. Although Qin Shaofeng is very powerful in speed, after all, he has only thirty-six sacred strength. The green wind wolf will not believe that Qin Shaofeng is more powerful than him.


    Flying all the way to the front, he finally came to the center of the holy wolf continent after four or five hours. A huge holy city is standing there. Qingfeng wolf will fly directly to the palace where the wolf saint is located with Qin Shaofeng. When he arrives at the palace, Qingfeng wolf will kneel outside and say to the inside, "wolf saint, man has brought it."


    The imperial palace is very huge. Even if the thousand foot size green wind wolf will lie in front, it will feel very small. Around the Imperial Palace, there are many wolf families of various colors with a full body. However, the smell of those wolf families is stronger than that of the green wind wolf. Obviously, they all exist above the ten sacred realm.


    "Well, you go down." the voice of the wolf Saint came out from inside, and the green wind wolf immediately retreated after listening to the words of the wolf saint. He has such strength, but he is not qualified to practice around the palace. When the green wind wolf was about to retreat, the voice of the wolf Saint came again from the huge palace, "please come in."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the wolf Saint without hesitation. He just stepped in. Even if he hesitated and regretted here, it was useless. He might as well show a little more. After entering the main hall of the palace, Qin Shaofeng saw a man sitting on the throne above the main hall. He was the wolf Saint he had seen before, and he still looked gentle.


    On both sides of the wolf Saint stood ten people, all tall and strong, but they were really ugly. Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng had seen too many such pictures in the demon family, so he had a little resistance.


    "It seems that the person chosen by the little princess of the orc family is really unusual." after seeing Qin Shaofeng coming in, the wolf Saint always stops his eyes on Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng is not afraid of the wolf saint''s prying. The demon seed and the seven emotions and six desires demon king have restrained all their breath. It can be regarded as what the wolf Saint wants to see, and there will be no gain at all.


    Of course, although Qin Shaofeng has absolute confidence in his seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng still feels flustered when the wolf Saint looks at him, as if his secret has been found by the wolf Saint Fei. He is very uncomfortable in his heart.


    However, after listening to the words of the wolf saint, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes twinkled with a bright look. The little princess of the orc family is naturally cai''er, who has not been seen for a long time. She just doesn''t know what cai''er did when she returned to the Western Theater, which makes characters like wolf Saint pay attention to herself.


    However, Qin Shaofeng always felt that the wolf saint''s eyes were wrong, so he asked the wolf saint, "Sir, what does this mean?" for Qin Shaofeng, the wolf saint''s eyes definitely had an unusual meaning, just like watching a good play, which naturally made Qin Shaofeng very confused.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the wolf Saint smiled, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s normal for you to come here. Now you are the public enemy of the younger generation in the whole Western Theater. You should be careful when you go out." the wolf Saint smiled again, as if it was a very interesting thing.


    Qin Shaofeng had a desire to strangle the wolf saint after listening to the wolf saint''s words. The old man said so many words, but he didn''t say a key word. What he wanted was the reason. Why did he become a public enemy? Fortunately, the wolf Saint finally woke up and spoke to Qin Shaofeng.


    It turned out that after caier returned to the western war zone, he naturally made the beast Saint incomparably happy, but he didn''t expect that the beast Saint began to choose caier''s son-in-law soon after. Among them, the crown prince of the holy elephant Dynasty won the first prize and became caier''s fiance. However, caier didn''t promise, but said that she already had a loved one, And that person is Qin Shaofeng. He will come to her soon!


    After cai''er announced such news, Qin Shaofeng naturally became the target of public criticism. In particular, the crown prince of the holy elephant Dynasty also regarded Qin Shaofeng as the biggest enemy. As long as Qin Shaofeng appeared, he would have to kill Qin Shaofeng before he would give up, so he waited for Qin Shaofeng to appear one by one.


    Qin Shaofeng was speechless after listening to the words of the wolf saint. He didn''t mind cai''er saying that he was cai''er''s man, but the beast family was too brainless, right? Since caier said so, why don''t they give up? Do they think that if they kill themselves, they can make caier like them?


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know that this is the tradition of the ORC. When a female Orc has a partner and other male orcs want to get the female orc, the first thing to do is to kill the partner of the female ORC. Only in this way can we get the female ORC.


    Although Qin Shaofeng is very depressed, he has to accept that he has become the public enemy of the whole Orc family. No matter where he goes in the future, there will be endless battles waiting for Qin Shaofeng. Can such a thing make Qin Shaofeng shrink back?

 Chapter 586

    For Qin Shaofeng, challenge is not a thing at all. How many challenges has Qin Shaofeng experienced since he embarked on the road of practice? I''m afraid even Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng welcomes the challenge. You should know that the growth in battle is always the fastest.


    So Qin Shaofeng didn''t care when he heard that he had become the public enemy of all the young generation of the orc family. He just calmly waited for the wolf saint to finish talking about these things and said to the wolf saint, "thank you for telling me these things, but I don''t know what the reason why the elder came to me? Does it mean that the elder also wants to compete with the younger generation?"


    The wolf saint is looking at Qin Shaofeng with great interest. In his opinion, Qin Shaofeng must be very nervous when he hears that he has become the public enemy of the young generation of the whole Orc family, but he finds that Qin Shaofeng doesn''t change his face and doesn''t seem to take this matter to heart at all. This surprised the wolf saint, but he appreciates Qin Shaofeng more.


    But Qin Shaofeng''s last words made the wolf Saint almost fall from the throne. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he said angrily to Qin Shaofeng, "get out, I''m not in the mood to mess with you children. I''m looking for you for something else. If you talk nonsense again, be careful I''ll smoke you!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the wolf saint, who still maintained the scholar''s temperament, broke his skills directly and burst out foul words again and again. Qin Shaofeng just shrugged his shoulders and waited for the wolf saint''s next words. After scolding for two words, the wolf Saint said to Qin Shaofeng, "I came to you to help me. Only you can help me."


    When the wolf Saint said this, he stopped. He thought Qin Shaofeng would say "it''s the younger generation''s duty to share the worries and solve the difficulties for the elder". How could he know that Qin Shaofeng looked at himself like that without any expression? This made the wolf Saint scold in his heart and continue to say, "Previously, I saw that you played a trick that seems to be able to control the blood power in our Orc family, so I want you to help stimulate the blood in my wolf family."


    The blood power of the orc is not available at birth, but also needs special opportunities to stimulate it. After seeing the war between Qin Shaofeng and the red cloud wolf general, the wolf Saint found that Qin Shaofeng can actually control the blood energy in the red cloud wolf general. Therefore, under such circumstances, he guessed whether Qin Shaofeng can also stimulate the blood power of the wolf family What about sending it out? If you can, the wolf clan can grow a lot in a short time.


    Naturally, the answer is yes. Qin Shaofeng''s blood sacrifice can directly sacrifice the blood energy in other people''s bodies. No matter whether your blood power has awakened or not, it can be sacrificed. Of course, the awakened nature is a waste of power by the provincial Qin Shaofeng. If you don''t awaken, you will awaken under the blood sacrifice and burst out powerful power. Be careful Otherwise, if the great move of blood sacrifice is displayed and the opponent''s blood power is not awakened, there is not enough power to communicate the rule power of heaven and earth Avenue.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the wolf saint, and then said to the wolf saint, "this busy is very simple. What''s the only reason for doing it?" the wolf Saint frowned at Qin Shaofeng''s words and said to Qin Shaofeng, "what''s the reason?" what''s the reason? The wolf Saint doesn''t understand what Qin Shaofeng is talking about.


    "Alas, it''s really troublesome. Elder, have you really never done business? I can''t help you for nothing? You have to pay a little reward anyway!" Qin Shaofeng said to the wolf saint. Qin Shaofeng''s character of a black hearted businessman broke out again. Even in the face of the wolf saint, the reward should be returned!


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the wolf Saint stared at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "what? You want compensation from me? Do you know what you''re talking about? I asked someone for help and never paid anyone else!" the wolf saint was angry. I didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be such an asshole and dare to ask him for compensation.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the wolf saint, but shrugged his shoulders, and then said to the wolf saint, "if you don''t get paid, go find someone else. I''m very busy. I''m really not free!" after that, he bowed his head, didn''t know where to get a small file for repairing his nails, and began to repair his nails.


    The wolf saint was angry when he saw Qin Shaofeng''s appearance. He really wanted to slap Qin Shaofeng to death, but the beast Saint told him that he couldn''t hurt the boy, so the wolf saint was very angry, but he couldn''t attack. Finally, looking at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, he could only say, "Well, well, the big deal is that I support you in pursuing cai''er."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Cai''er must be mine and no one can take it away." Qin Shaofeng listened to the wolf saint''s words, blew his left fingernail, and then repaired it again. This made the wolf Saint almost spit blood. His chest fluctuated violently and stared at Qin Shaofeng. The elegant scholar image had long disappeared.


    Staring at Qin Shaofeng, the wolf Saint finally suppressed his depression and anger, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "good boy, you''re cruel, you say what you want!" the wolf saint is also helpless. Now he needs to improve the strength of the wolf family, otherwise the wolf family will be difficult to survive this crisis.


    In the beast Empire, in addition to the royal family of the great saint of beasts, the most powerful are the holy elephant Dynasty, the holy lion Dynasty, the holy ape Dynasty and the holy wolf Dynasty. However, among the four dynasties, the weakest is the holy wolf Dynasty. If it were not for the strong man with the holy peak of wolf saint, the holy wolf dynasty would have been destroyed by the other three dynasties.


    In addition, under these four dynasties, there are many other races with extremely powerful races, and they are also eyeing the status of the four dynasties, so it can be said that the status of the holy wolf Dynasty is in danger. Wolf saint has always wanted to find a solution, but he has never been able to get what he wants.


    The most fundamental thing for the holy wolf Dynasty to become strong is to let all the people of the holy wolf family inspire the blood power in their bodies. Only in this way can the strength of the holy wolf family be greatly improved. Otherwise, it is impossible to rely on the holy wolf alone. The other three dynasties are stronger than the holy wolf Dynasty, It is also because the number of people who stimulate blood energy in the three families is extremely large, far more than the holy wolf family.


    If the holy wolf family continues like this, it will really be over, because the oppression of the holy wolf family from the other three dynasties has become more and more severe. Recently, the three dynasties have united to hold a big competition among the four dynasties. Since hearing the news, the wolf saint has smelled the smell of conspiracy.


    Wolf Saint believes that in the comparison of these four dynasties, the three dynasties will definitely target the holy wolf Dynasty, which will be in great danger. If the holy wolf family is not strong enough, it will certainly suffer great losses, and it is likely to fall down and be banned by other three dynasties.


    Among the orcs, everything is based on strength. Even a dynasty, if your strength is worse than others, it will be in danger of collapse. It is not like in the eastern theater, because there is a great saint possessed by magic. Even if there are contradictions and resentments among the dynasties, you dare not do anything that will damage the strength of the eastern theater.


    Among the orcs in the western war zone, it is different. As long as your race has enough strength, it can replace other dynasties without interference. So in this case, even if the holy wolf Dynasty is destroyed by other dynasties, the great saint of beasts will not take action. It can only blame the wolf saint for his lack of ambition.


    The wolf saint is naturally very happy to see that Qin Shaofeng can manipulate the blood power of the beast family. He thinks that this can make the wolf family grow up. But he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to ask him for compensation, which makes the wolf Saint want to kill Qin Shaofeng, but he has to agree to Qin Shaofeng''s conditions for the future of the wolf family.


    Qin Xiao Feng listened to the words of the wolf, and smiled. Then he waved the big black dog out, but at that time the big black dog was playing a large piece of restricted class with the little red she wolf, suddenly summoned by Qin Xiao Feng, and the big black dog lying on the little red she wolf suddenly came out of the essence of life.


    "Your sister, I managed to hold on for one more minute, and I was disturbed by you!" the big black dog shouted at Qin Shaofeng while panting on the little red wolf. He was crying in his heart. He managed to hold on for two minutes this time. He could have held on for another while, but he was disturbed by Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the big black dog''s words and directly gave the big black dog a middle finger. He thought to himself, even if my brother doesn''t bother, you can''t insist. However, Qin Shaofeng ignored the roar of the big black dog, looked at the wolf Saint opposite and said to the wolf saint, "the reward I want is to find some beautiful female wolves for the dead dog. Recently, the dead dog has reached the estrus period, you know!"


    I know shit! The wolf Saint roared in his heart. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s reward was actually this. He was a noble wolf saint. He wanted to find a daughter-in-law for an ugly and obscene big black dog. What a shame! Looking at Qin Shaofeng and the big black dog with bright eyes, the wolf Saint really wants to shoot them both to death!


    But fortunately, Qin Shaofeng promised to help, which means that the wolf family has hope.

 Chapter 587

    The wolf Saint didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng wanted him to find a daughter-in-law for the obscene big black dog. He almost spit blood. However, for the future of the wolf family, the wolf Saint agreed. It''s just a few little female Wolves of the wolf family. Just find the big black dog. These are nothing compared with the future of the wolf family.


    When the big black dog lying on the little red wolf heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, his eyes lit up, shook his tail at Qin Shaofeng and said, "enough, man!" while the little red wolf under the big black dog burst out immediately after listening to the big black dog''s words, roared and jumped up, and two wolf claws grabbed at the big black dog, The place to catch is naturally the key to the crotch of the big black dog.


    Fortunately, the big black dog reacted quickly enough and jumped out at once. Otherwise, it was enough for him. The little red wolf looked at the fleeing big black dog and directly roared, "you have no conscience. You still want others when you have my mother. I''ll fight with you!" the little red wolf didn''t dare to lose her temper with Qin Shaofeng, We can only vent our anger on the big black dog. After roaring, we chased the big black dog.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the fleeing big black dog and the chasing little red female wolf. He smiled, but he didn''t say anything. Then Qin Shaofeng said to the wolf saint, "go and pick out those people with good qualifications and talents in the wolf family, and I''ll stimulate their blood power." since the wolf Saint promised Qin Shaofeng''s conditions, Qin Shaofeng will naturally stimulate blood power for the wolf family.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng wanted to promise. After all, he can get benefits when stimulating the blood power of the beast family. In this way, he can help the wolf family and obtain the patron of the wolf saint. In this way, he is not alone in the Western Theater. However, Qin Shaofeng will not do it without pay, That''s why I found some daughters-in-law for the big black dog.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the wolf Saint said, "I''m ready. Let''s go." then he walked towards the front, and Qin Shaofeng followed him out of the hall and came outside. There are many huge wolf families with a length of ten thousand feet outside the hall. Compared with these wolf families, Qin Shaofeng and the wolf saint are just like ants. However, when the wolf Saint comes out, these huge wolf families crawl on the ground and salute to the wolf saint.


    These are the wolves whose strength is in the second and third grade holy realm. All the blood power in their bodies is stimulated. Among the orcs, those who have been promoted to the holy realm must have awakened the blood power, but those who have awakened the blood power may not be able to reach the holy realm. After all, the holy realm is not so easy to cultivate.


    For these wolves, the wolf Saint didn''t pay attention to them, but flew to the front. There was a huge square in front of them. There were hundreds of thousands of wolves with the size of hundreds of feet. All of them reached the level of first-class God. They had all kinds of fur colors. They stood there majestically and looked at the wolf Saint enthusiastically.


    This is the elite selected by the wolf saint. Of course, the elite of the whole wolf family is not just these, just because this square can only accommodate so many wolf families. Among the four dynasties, the number of wolves is the largest, because the fecundity of wolves is much stronger than that of other races. It is precisely because of this that wolves have become the target of public criticism.


    Because of its strong fecundity, the number of races will become larger and larger. In this way, there will be more opportunities to stimulate blood power. Under the condition of the same probability, the number of blood power will be larger. In this regard, the wolf race has a great advantage.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the continuous expansion of the power of the wolf family, the other three dynasties will target the wolf family, which makes the wolf family have such a dilemma. Now the arrival of Qin Shaofeng has made the wolf Saint find a way to solve this dilemma. If all the elite of the wolf family can stimulate the power of blood, the status of the wolf family will be unshakable among the four dynasties!


    Looking at the wolf clan in the huge square, the wolf Saint said to Qin Shaofeng, "let''s start." for the wolf saint, he can''t wait a second now. Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the wolf saint, nodded, walked towards the front, looked at the wolf family in the huge square, and was also very happy in his heart.


    This is a good opportunity to sow seeds blatantly. This is the key reason why Qin Shaofeng agreed to the requirements of the wolf saint. As long as he planted the magic seed, no matter how strong the wolf family is, there will be no threat to Qin Shaofeng in the future, nor will it threaten the eastern Theater.


    He walked slowly to the front and came to the hundreds of thousands of wolf families. Looking at the hundreds of thousands of wolf families, Qin Shaofeng was moved. Then he turned into a body of about thousands of feet, stood in front of the hundreds of thousands of wolf families, looked at the hundreds of thousands of wolf families, and then said, "I''m Qin Shaofeng. You must have heard of me. Today, the wolf Saint asked me to stimulate your blood power. If you want to stimulate your blood power, don''t resist later. If anyone resists, don''t blame me for not helping you stimulate your blood power."


    Because Qin Shaofeng is already the public enemy of the younger generation of all the orcs, his name naturally spread throughout the wolf family. In this way, when Qin Shaofeng said his name, it naturally caused a commotion. However, because the wolf saint is here, no wolf family dares to say anything.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng finished saying these words, on the periphery of this huge square, a huge gray wolf with a thousand feet or so suddenly burst out a bright divine light in his eyes. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, his war intention flashed away. Although it was only a moment, the wolf saint and Qin Shaofeng felt it.


    The wolf Saint looked at the gray wolf and said nothing. Qin Shaofeng didn''t even look at the gray wolf. He calmly looked ahead and then showed the great move of blood sacrifice. This time, hundreds of thousands of wolf families have to show it. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng''s blood sacrifice is a little slow.


    A drop of golden holy blood came out of Qin Shaofeng''s fingertips, and the blood gas was released. Then the drop of blood turned into hundreds of thousands and shot at the eyebrows of each wolf family in the huge square. Because of the previous words, each wolf family had no resistance and was allowed to display by Qin Shaofeng.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng''s golden Holy Blood entered the eyebrows of these werewolves, suddenly, the roar came out of the mouths of these werewolves. There was pain in these roars, which made the surrounding giant wolves who had awakened their blood power look at Qin Shaofeng. They were all their descendants. If something went wrong, They will definitely tear Qin Shaofeng apart.


    At this time, the blood gas was released from the bodies of the wolf families in the huge square. This scene made the wolf saint''s eyes suddenly stare round. He began to think that Qin Shaofeng would stimulate the blood power of the wolf family one by one. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng once stimulated the blood power of hundreds of thousands of wolf families, and he was successful.


    This makes the wolf Saint excited. Although such a force is nothing now, because it stimulates the blood power, their cultivation will be thousands of miles a day. In this way, it will soon become a strong force. As a result, the wolf saint''s eyes on Qin Shaofeng become much softer.


    After seeing that Qin Shaofeng could control the blood power of the red cloud wolf, the wolf Saint just guessed that Qin Shaofeng might be able to help the wolf family stimulate blood power, so he wanted to let Qin Shaofeng try. Now Qin Shaofeng has really succeeded, which has made a great contribution to the wolf family. Now even without the explanation of the great beast saint, The wolf saint will also attach great importance to Qin Shaofeng.


    The blood power of hundreds of thousands of wolves was suddenly stimulated. Although the blood power just stimulated is not strong, it is the blood power released by hundreds of thousands of wolves. Qin Shaofeng will not waste it. He directly uses these blood power to communicate the rule power of heaven and earth Avenue.


    The vast, turbulent and extremely pure rule forces fall from the sky, and there are all kinds of rule forces. Seeing such a scene, countless wolf families around stand up. Even the wolf Saint looks at Qin Shaofeng and has some doubts. Even if Qin Shaofeng wants to absorb these rule forces, he can''t fool around like this. All the nine rule forces are absorbed together, That can lead to conflict.


    But the next scene stunned the wolf saint and everyone else, because Qin Shaofeng swallowed all the rules and forces falling from the sky. Is it true that Qin Shaofeng is not afraid to explode and die? However, with the continuous swallowing of Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng did not explode and die. On the contrary, his divine power continued to improve. Unexpectedly, he broke through the realm of thirty-six products to thirty-five products in one fell swoop!


    In the past, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power was almost to be upgraded. This time, with the help of the blood power of hundreds of thousands of wolves, he communicated the power of the rules of heaven and earth, swallowed it and turned into Qin Shaofeng''s divine power. Finally, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power was upgraded to a higher level.


    Although it is only a grade improvement, it is of great significance to Qin Shaofeng. It represents that Qin Shaofeng''s strength has doubled. Qin Shaofeng has taken another step towards the top!

 Chapter 588

    Use the blood power of hundreds of thousands of wolves to communicate the pure power of heaven and earth rules and turn it into your own divine power. Finally, your divine power has been promoted to the sacred realm of 35 grades. Although it has only improved one grade, it is of great significance to Qin Shaofeng. The growth of a grade divine power is equivalent to doubling the strength for Qin Shaofeng!


    Slowly dissipated the power of blood sacrifice, but the hundreds of thousands of wolf families were paralyzed on the ground one by one. They had just been inspired by Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng extracted those powers to communicate the rules of heaven and earth, although Qin Shaofeng left a trace to them in the end, But none of these wolves who have lost their huge blood can stand up.


    Even so, the wolf saint was still very excited. He looked at the hundreds of thousands of wolf families who awakened instantly and said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, OK! Come on, carry them down and change another batch!" although Qin Shaofeng used the blood power of hundreds of thousands of wolf families to improve his divine power, it also stimulated the awakening of these wolf families'' blood, which is relative to the future development of wolf families, But it''s a very cost-effective business. Wolf Saint naturally doesn''t care about those.


    Soon, the paralyzed wolves in the square were carried down, and then hundreds of thousands of giant wolves came up. Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. He continued to sacrifice blood. After stimulating the blood power of these giant wolves, he used the blood power of these giant wolves to channel the power of heaven and earth rules and turn them into his own divine power.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng inspired the blood power of tens of millions of wolves. In this process, Qin Shaofeng only lost some blood beads, but gained huge divine power. Now Qin Shaofeng''s divine power has improved a lot again and has reached the peak of thirty-five sacred products, It''s almost a grade upgrade.


    After reaching the sacred realm, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power increased very slowly. In the whole process, the power of the rules of heaven and earth swallowed by Qin Shaofeng can be described as boundless, but it only increased Qin Shaofeng''s divine power, and still stayed in the sacred realm of 35 grades, and failed to continue to break through.


    But even so, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. Although the grade of divine power didn''t break through, Qin Shaofeng''s strength increased a lot, which is enough. With the help of Qin Shaofeng, tens of millions of elite children of the wolf family have awakened the power of blood, which makes the wolf Saint very satisfied, and the eyes looking at Qin Shaofeng are more gentle.


    "I owe you a favor this time." the wolf Saint looked at Qin Shaofeng and said very seriously, but this sentence stunned Qin Shaofeng. The human debt is the most difficult to repay. Now the wolf Saint actually says that he owes Qin Shaofeng a favor, which is enough to prove that Qin Shaofeng helped the wolf family inspire blood and how grateful the wolf saint is to him.


    And Qin Shaofeng is not hypocritical. After all, this is the favor of a strong man with a sacred peak. No, it will be damned by heaven! Qin Shaofeng smiled and nodded, which was regarded as accepting the favor of the wolf saint. When the wolf Saint saw Qin Shaofeng accept it, he also smiled and nodded, and then said to many of his subordinates, "give a dragon heart and Phoenix liver feast, and don''t get drunk today!"


    Dragon heart and Phoenix liver feast, this is the top feast. The supreme wolf saint of the wolf family actually wants to entertain Qin Shaofeng with such a feast. It can be seen how happy the wolf saint is now, and the surrounding wolves naturally cheered when they heard the wolf saint''s words!


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t care much about the dragon heart and Phoenix liver feast, but looked at a gray wolf. Naturally, it was the gray wolf who had looked at him earlier. Qin Shaofeng narrowed his eyes at the gray wolf, then smiled and asked, "do you like caier? Do you want to grab it from me?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the gray wolf stood up, walked towards the front, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "who would like that little fart child? There are so many beautiful women in the wolf family. The crown prince''s wives and concubines are in groups. Naturally, he won''t do such boring things for such a little fart child. The crown prince just wants to fight with you. Don''t you dare?"


    It turns out that the gray wolf is actually the prince of the wolf family, that is, the son of the wolf saint. His name is gray wolf. His accomplishments have reached the state of thirty sacred grades. He is the strongest among the young generation of the wolf family in the western war zone in the son of heaven. Only the princes of the other three dynasties and the princes of the royal family can beat gray wolf.


    Qin Shaofeng immediately became interested after hearing what grey wolf said. Since he didn''t come to compete with Qin Shaofeng, it''s much easier to do. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power has improved so much now. He also wants to find someone to try. Since the grey wolf came to the door by himself, can you blame Qin Shaofeng.


    "OK, I promise you the challenge, but I won''t agree to the competition without color heads. Come on, what if you lose?" Qin Shaofeng said to the grey wolf. This is an old rule. Unless Qin Shaofeng is willing, anyone who wants to challenge Qin Shaofeng must have color heads, and Qin Shaofeng''s appearance fee is also very high.


    Grey wolf frowned at Qin Shaofeng''s words. Naturally, he would not believe that he would lose. After all, he is thirty sacred and Qin Shaofeng is only thirty-five sacred. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng must lose. But the picture of Qin Shaofeng stimulating the blood power of the wolf family and swallowing the power of the rules of heaven and earth made grey wolf a little uncertain.


    Because even if he was promoted, he would not need such a huge force of the rules of heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng actually swallowed so many rules, but only improved one grade, which makes grey wolf think Qin Shaofeng is not simple. It is precisely because of this that grey wolf will challenge Qin Shaofeng.


    Grey wolf thought for a while, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "tell me, what color head you need to compete with the prince!" grey wolf is not stupid. Naturally, he won''t take out his color head, but let Qin Shaofeng say, in this way, you don''t have to worry that the color head you take is too precious and you will suffer a loss in the end.


    Qin Shaofeng laughed at grey wolf''s words, and then said to grey wolf, "the color head I want is very simple. If you lose, let me manipulate your blood power for an hour, and you can''t resist. As for me, it''s up to you to deal with it. What do you think?"


    Grey wolf frowned at Qin Shaofeng''s words and was shocked to see that Qin Shaofeng could control the blood power in the wolf family. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have such ability. If Qin Shaofeng manipulated the blood power in his body in the battle, wouldn''t he let Qin Shaofeng kill him?


    So grey wolf was thinking about how to deal with Qin Shaofeng''s ability. Now Qin Shaofeng actually put forward such a colorful head. Grey wolf frowned and thought for a while, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, I promise you, but you can''t use this ability in the competition!" when he said this, grey wolf blushed, How can it be stipulated in the competition that others cannot use their special abilities? It''s better to let Qin Shaofeng tie his hands and let him fight.


    But otherwise, grey wolf is really not sure of his ability to deal with Qin Shaofeng. You should know that his advantages are in blood power. If Qin Shaofeng controls his blood power, how can he compete with Qin Shaofeng? That''s why he would make such a request.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to grey wolf''s words, looked at grey wolf, then smiled, and then said to grey wolf, "OK, I promise." even if it is not suitable for blood sacrifice, Qin Shaofeng has many other great moves to use. It is enough to deal with a grey wolf in the thirty holy realm.


    When Qin Shaofeng was promoted to thirty-six holy things, if he gave full play to the power of all the high-level holy things he had, he would have no problem dealing with a twenty-five holy thing, even without the power of those high-level holy things. After all, his divine power is many times that of the general holy thing.


    Now Qin Shaofeng''s divine power has doubled. In this way, even without the help of high-level holy ware, there is no problem to deal with the twenty holy things, not to mention the grey wolf in the thirty holy realm. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng happily agreed to come down, and then stood in the competition arena with the grey wolf.


    The wolf Saint watched his son grey wolf challenge Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t stop it. It''s the nature of the beast family to be belligerent. Although Qin Shaofeng helped the wolf family so much, the wolf Saint wouldn''t stop grey wolf from challenging Qin Shaofeng, because if he stopped it, it would be a great humiliation to grey wolf and the wolf family.


    Moreover, the wolf Saint also wants to see Qin Shaofeng''s strength. He also tried to explore Qin Shaofeng''s accomplishments, but strangely found that he can''t see through Qin Shaofeng. He can only see the thirty-five sacred realm on the surface of Qin Shaofeng, but the wolf Saint knows that Qin Shaofeng is definitely not so strong.


    Gray wolf was very excited to see Qin Shaofeng promise. He roared and jumped directly into the martial arts competition arena. Then he looked at Qin Shaofeng opposite without any politeness. He raised his huge wolf claw and photographed Qin Shaofeng. This claw used all the physical strength of gray wolf, and the vast and turbulent physical strength immediately tarnished the world!


    In the face of grey wolf''s attack, Qin Shaofeng also made a bold move and blew it out, which immediately surged up!

 Chapter 589

    Qin Shaofeng''s body has reached the level of the second product on the fifth floor of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. His strength is naturally incomparably strong. Even if he blows up a star with a fist, it is very simple. In the face of grey wolf''s full claw, Qin Shaofeng naturally does not retain his strength, and he blows out with a hard fist.


    Although the orcs have inherent advantages in strength, generally speaking, the physical strength of the orcs is much stronger than that of the human race, Qin Shaofeng is an accident. After practicing the great law of fighting heaven and earth for so many years, Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength has reached an unimaginable level.


    Buzz! The fist collided with the giant claw, and suddenly the vast and turbulent force erupted from them. The huge anti earthquake force directly bounced the gray wolf, and his huge body rolled towards the sky. Qin Shaofeng just took a small step backward with his left foot, and the huge force erupted from the fight between the two people, The whole challenge arena was turned into powder in an instant!


    Fortunately, the land where the wolf family is located is large enough. If a small star, it will be destroyed by their attack! Qin Shaofeng looked at the gray wolf who was blown away by him. His body flashed and rushed to the front, and then hit the gray wolf''s huge body again.


    Grey wolf was shocked by Qin Shaofeng''s fist. He was also quite shocked. He thought that even if he could not kill Qin Shaofeng completely and seriously hurt Qin Shaofeng, he could still be hurt. However, the result was beyond his expectation. He was shocked to fly himself.


    The result made the grey wolf a little unbelievable, but when he saw Qin Shaofeng rush over again, the grey wolf immediately responded. The cold light in his eyes flashed, roared, and then stopped. His huge claws grabbed Qin Shaofeng again. This time, the grey wolf used 12 points of strength.


    The huge power contained in the huge claw shook the surrounding void, and the buzzing sound was emitted in the void. Then the pieces of void were shattered. The huge wolf claw was infinitely enlarged, like a mountain covering Qin Shaofeng. The grey wolf claw poured all its strength and was confident to seriously hurt Qin Shaofeng!


    Looking at the giant claw that turned into a mountain, Qin Shaofeng''s fist turned into a heaven turning seal that had been cultivated. This great handprint has great power. When it is displayed under the strength of Qin Shaofeng, it is naturally earth shaking. I saw that the void has become dark under Qin Shaofeng''s heaven turning seal!


    It''s hard to imagine the power of turning heaven and earth upside down when you reach the limit of cultivation, and Qin Shaofeng has such a taste now! Buzz! Qin Shaofeng''s big handprint was directly covered under the giant claws of Grey Wolf and blew grey wolf down.


    Under Qin Shaofeng''s great impression, the grey wolf was immediately blasted to the ground and hit the ground with a bang, which made the earth vibrate. However, under Qin Shaofeng''s blow, the grey wolf screamed and vomited a big mouthful of blood. It seems that the grey wolf was seriously injured in this fight.


    But even so, the grey wolf stood up again at once. His fighting spirit increased and became stronger. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, his eyes also became a little red. Then the grey wolf roared, "bully wolf divine fist!" with this cry, the grey wolf stood up at once and blew his fist at Qin Shaofeng.


    The grey wolf has not changed its shape, so it is still in the shape of a giant wolf. It was originally standing on the ground with four limbs, but when it showed the bully wolf divine fist, it stood up. The front claws turned into fists and rushed out to Qin Shaofeng. It was the supreme fist method of the wolf family, bully wolf divine fist.


    At the moment when the bully wolf fist was displayed, a powerful spirit was released from the grey wolf. Although the fist still used physical strength, its power was much stronger than the previous two shots, and the power was still the same. However, driven by the bully wolf fist, it raised the power of all the grey wolf''s power to the limit.


    With one blow, a huge empty shadow of the wolf''s head was released from the gray wolf''s fist, opened his big mouth and bit Qin Shaofeng. Facing the big grey wolf''s attack, Qin Xiao Feng was also cautious, and then a punch came out. This one was very simple, but the Epee had no front. It seemed simple, but it contained the essence of Qin''s all martial arts.


    Qin Shaofeng has cultivated a lot of martial arts from the beginning to now, especially the holy method of fighting. Since the holy method of fighting, any martial arts that Qin Shaofeng has practiced before have been integrated under the urging of the holy method of fighting, so that every move and every form of Qin Shaofeng are in line with the road of heaven and earth, although it is a simple fist and foot, It also has great power.


    Hum, Qin Shaofeng''s fist collided with grey wolf''s fist, and suddenly burst out surging energy again. The huge energy hit the ground, making the earth roll up, rippling like waves, and hitting the sky at the same time, shattering the void one by one.


    Qin Shaofeng took a step back in this collision, but the grey wolf opposite him took five steps back. Fortunately, he was not shocked by Qin Shaofeng this time, but the grey wolf, who stabilized his body, roared again, and then rushed towards Qin Shaofeng again.


    Seeing the gray wolf with soaring war intention, Qin Shaofeng was naturally full of pride. His fists kept blowing out and fought with the gray wolf. The frequency of the two people fighting was quite fast, and the roaring noise kept breaking out from the void. However, their figures were constantly changing their positions, so that everyone could not see clearly.


    A loud bang came again. Qin Shaofeng and gray wolf separated again, but then they stopped attacking. At this time, the gray wolf''s originally bright and smooth fur was messy. It was obviously ravaged by Qin Shaofeng and panting. It seems that the power consumed after the war is also extremely huge.


    However, Qin Shaofeng stood opposite the grey wolf, his blood stained cloak fluttered in the wind, and there was no wrinkle on the immortal clothes of the world. He looked at the grey wolf calmly. It can be seen that the grey wolf is not as good as Qin Shaofeng in the competition of physical strength.


    The grey wolf looked at Qin Shaofeng and shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "OK, have a good time. The prince admits that his strength is not as good as you, but you should be careful next. The prince will exert his blood power!" after that, the blood gas in the grey wolf was boiling, and then a huge blood force rushed up to the sky and communicated with the avenue of heaven and earth, Then the vast and turbulent rules of heaven and earth rushed towards grey wolf, and the rules of heaven and earth understood by grey wolf were very special, even the rules of time!


    The time rule is very special. Of course, it has great power. With the blood power of grey wolf, the vast and turbulent time rule is released from heaven and earth Avenue, and then it condenses into a gray big clock suspended between heaven and earth. This big clock is full of ten thousand feet in size and releases a mysterious atmosphere.


    Qin Shaofeng was surprised to see that the grey wolf actually understood the time rule. This is a rare thing. If the grey wolf grows up, it must be able to become a overlord in the future. Of course, this is also the reason why the grey wolf has a supreme position in the wolf family and is awarded the crown prince of the wolf family.


    The big clock was summoned, and the grey wolf roared, "heaven and earth, time is eternal, the vicissitudes of the sea and the earth, the water withered and the stones rotted!" with this sound, the big clock suspended in the sky released gray light and shrouded Qin Shaofeng. Where the gray light passed, the void released a trace of decay under the irradiation of the gray light.


    The greatest power of the big clock summoned by the grey wolf is to accelerate the progress of time, making the sea change into a fertile land, the sea withers and the rocks rot. the body of any opponent shrouded in the grey light will quickly age, and even the yuan spirit will decay! Even the surrounding space has become rotten under the gray light!


    This is the most powerful move that grey wolf uses the blood power of his whole body. Naturally, he is very confident. I believe that Qin Shaofeng will be defeated under this move. Therefore, grey wolf has a winning smile on his face. Looking at Qin Shaofeng opposite, he is waiting for Qin Shaofeng to admit defeat!


    However, it disappointed grey wolf. Although Qin Shaofeng was surprised, he didn''t panic at all and didn''t intend to admit defeat, which made grey wolf a little confused. However, what opened grey wolf''s eyes the next second was a small clock in Qin Shaofeng''s right hand.


    The same little gray clock is also simple and plain, but grey wolf felt a palpitation, and he felt a more mysterious smell of time rules from the little clock in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. Immediately, grey wolf shouted, "you also understand the time rules?"


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the words of grey wolf, and then threw up the small clock in his hand. Suddenly, the small clock turned into a god clock ten thousand miles in size and suspended in the whole void. Compared with Qin Shaofeng''s reincarnation clock, the big clock condensed by grey wolf is too shabby and its power is too small.

 Chapter 590

    The rule of time is one of the nine rules of heaven and earth, which is difficult to understand. But once you understand it, you can have incredible magical effects. Grey wolf thought he could defeat Qin Shaofeng with this move. After all, many of his opponents were defeated by this move.


    However, what grey wolf didn''t expect is that Qin Shaofeng also understood the rules of time, and it seems to be deeper than what he understood! The reincarnation clock in Qin Shaofeng''s hand was only one foot in size at the beginning, but it was thousands of miles in a flash. Compared with it, the big clock of grey wolf was like a grain of dust.


    Qin Shaofeng''s reincarnation clock is suspended in the void. It directly sprinkles a light to cover the gray wolf''s clock. Then you see that the gray wolf''s clock is directly taken in by Qin Shaofeng''s reincarnation clock, and then swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng''s reincarnation clock.


    Puff, a mouthful of blood gushed out of the grey wolf''s mouth. The big clock was summoned by him with blood power and has great connection with him. Now it was swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng''s reincarnation clock. Naturally, it was hurt. Fortunately, the light of Qin Shaofeng''s reincarnation clock didn''t shoot at him, otherwise, grey wolf would be more than injured.


    Looking at the grey wolf opposite, Qin Shaofeng waved his hand and put away the reincarnation clock. Although this big move was Qin Shaofeng''s first time, its power satisfied Qin Shaofeng. After it was collected, Qin Shaofeng said to grey wolf, "Nick conceded defeat? If you are not convinced, you can continue."


    Grey wolf took a deep breath after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then landed on all fours. Then he looked up at Qin Shaofeng and said, "you won!" this sentence naturally means that Qin Shaofeng defeated grey wolf, so Qin Shaofeng smiled and nodded.


    Seeing that grey wolf conceded defeat, wolf saint was surprised to see Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, the realm and strength of wolf Saint were much stronger than grey wolf, so he saw something deeper. He saw that Qin Shaofeng didn''t try his best, even the most powerful means didn''t show, but he had defeated Grey Wolf.


    What kind of strength would Qin Shaofeng have if he did his best? It seems that the decisive battle of the son of heaven war will be wonderful. The wolf Saint thought in his heart, and the corners of his mouth also showed a smile. Then he said to the gray wolf, "too wolf, if you lose, you''ll lose. There''s nothing to be discouraged. You haven''t lost."


    Grey wolf turned his eyes at the words of the wolf saint, thinking which eye of you saw me discouraged? The crown prince is at most a little unconvinced. Of course, it is normal for grey wolf to be unconvinced. Anyone who is defeated by someone who looks lower than himself will be unconvinced. If Qin Shaofeng shows a higher cultivation level than grey wolf, grey wolf will not be unconvinced.


    Then the feast began, because Qin Shaofeng inspired the blood of thousands of people for the wolf family, which naturally greatly increased Qin Shaofeng''s position in the wolf family. Throughout the feast, giant wolves came to propose a toast to Qin Shaofeng from time to time, especially grey wolf, who wanted to intoxicate Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng''s drinking capacity was really not generally high, which made grey wolf unconscious, Qin Shaofeng didn''t do anything at all.


    In this way, the guests and guests enjoyed themselves. Qin Shaofeng also lived here in the wolf family, because there will be a big play waiting for him in the near future. Naturally, this big play is a big ratio of the four dynasties: the holy elephant Dynasty, the holy lion Dynasty, the holy ape Dynasty and the holy wolf Dynasty. It will be wonderful at that time, so Qin Shaofeng stayed.


    In the early morning of the next day, Qin Shaofeng pulled the grey wolf out of a group of little female wolves, which made the grey wolf very unhappy. He stared at Qin Shaofeng and shouted, "fuck, do you know it''s immoral to disturb others'' sleep?" after that, he was going to go back to sleep. You know he hasn''t sobered up yet, but the whole person was very dizzy.


    "Wait, you seem to have forgotten our colorful head?" Qin Shaofeng got up early in the morning to ask for this. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, grey wolf naturally remembered that he was not a liar, so he said directly to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s an hour, come on!"


    Gray wolf showed a very generous and indifferent appearance, which made Qin Shaofeng smile and then showed his blood sacrifice to gray wolf. Because gray wolf was a thirty grade sacred realm, it was still difficult to show it, but gray wolf didn''t resist, so Qin Shaofeng finally succeeded.


    The blood power of grey wolf, who has reached the sacred realm of thirty grades, is naturally extremely powerful. In addition, grey wolf is the son of wolf saint. The gene is good, so the blood power is much stronger than the general holiness. I saw that the blood gas was released, and then the endless rules of heaven and earth fell from the sky, fell towards Qin Shaofeng, and was absorbed and swallowed by Qin Shaofeng.


    At first, grey wolf didn''t care, but when the huge blood gas was consumed, grey wolf regretted. In just a quarter of an hour, his blood gas was insufficient, his whole body was sour and soft, and his consciousness was blurred, which made grey wolf regret. He shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "I said it''s ok? My blood gas will be consumed!"


    "No, we agreed, but for an hour, don''t you want to default? Come on, open your mouth and take this pill to replenish your blood gas." Qin Shaofeng said to gray wolf after listening to gray wolf''s words. Then he popped up a blood making pill and shot it into gray wolf''s mouth. Suddenly, gray wolf''s blood gas was replenished, The pain of grey wolf continues.


    The rules of heaven and earth that can communicate with the thirty sacred products are naturally different. Qin Shaofeng swallowed the vast and turbulent rules of heaven and earth and felt the continuous growth of divine power. Naturally, he was very satisfied. After tossing for an hour, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power increased a lot, which made Qin Shaofeng very satisfied.


    The grey wolf has been paralyzed on the ground. Although Qin Shaofeng has fed a lot of hematopoietic pills, the grey wolf is still weak in his limbs, lying on the ground panting, thinking that he will never bet with Qin Shaofeng again in the future. This devil is not human!


    Qin Shaofeng lived in the wolf family and waited for the arrival of Dabi of the four dynasties. In the twinkling of an eye, five years have passed. Although Qin Shaofeng''s strength has not increased much in these five years, his state of mind has increased a lot, making Qin Shaofeng''s grasp of his own strength more accurate.


    At this time, the day of Dabi of the four dynasties is also coming. Qin Shaofeng stands on the head of Grey Wolf and looks at the wolf saint in front. In front of the wolf saint, there are a full 10 million wolf family army, and all the 10 million wolf family army have awakened their blood power, and the lowest real power is in the realm of Yipin God King, The strongest nature is that the top ten Wolves under the hands of the wolf master are handsome.


    Looking at the 10 million wolf family army, the wolf saint was very satisfied. At the time of the original agreement, he asked each dynasty to send 10 million troops for a big competition. No matter which dynasty, after all, a few awakened the blood power, so it is difficult for all of the 10 million Army to awaken the blood power.


    However, with the help of Qin Shaofeng, all the ten million troops of the wolf family have awakened their blood power, and the result is that the wolf saint is full of self-confidence. With such power, among the four dynasties, the wolf family must be able to turn the tide and give a good look to the other three dynasties!


    The wolf saint can be said to be in high spirits. Standing in front of the army, with a wave of his hand, tens of thousands of wolf families immediately flew to the front. Their goal is a place jointly selected by the four dynasties. This place is under Moyun peak on the beast continent. Naturally, the reason why he chose to be on the beast continent is because the beast continent is strong. Such a war between the four dynasties, So as not to cause damage to all star regions.


    Of course, the great beast saint will not intervene in the war of the four dynasties. Only the strong can survive in the beast family. Therefore, no matter how the four dynasties toss, the great beast saint will not intervene. However, if the four dynasties violate the majesty of the beast Empire, the great beast saint will naturally suppress it.


    Qin Shaofeng followed the wolf family army to fly forward, crossed a heavy star domain, and finally saw the beast continent. As expected, the beast continent was huge enough. It was as huge as a dozen star domains. The four continents were suspended between heaven and earth and looked like a big seal.


    The Moyun peak selected by the four dynasties is located in the northwest of the beast continent, which is remote and full of Gobi and desert. In such a place, war can naturally avoid causing too much loss. Qin Shaofeng followed the wolf army to land on the huge plain under Moyun peak, but found that the other three dynasties had been waiting there.


    The saint ape Dynasty, the saint lion Dynasty and the saint elephant Dynasty occupied the East, South and west directions of the plain under the leadership of the saint ape, the saint lion and the saint elephant. Seeing such a scene, the wolf Saint sneered and flew towards the north with the wolf army, and in the North is the towering Moyun peak.


    From the arrangement of this position, we can see the ambition of the three dynasties. This is to destroy the wolf family at one stroke. The front three directions are blocked by the armies of the three dynasties, and behind them is Moyun peak. Although such a mountain can''t stop the strong, the three armies rushed over, which is naturally very unfavorable to the wolf family.


    But the wolf Saint ignored it and sneered in his heart, thinking that he would like you to look good later!

 Chapter 591

    The three dynasties unite to destroy the holy wolf Dynasty in one fell swoop. The center of the wolf sacred heart knows clearly. Looking at the location arranged by the three dynasties, the wolf Saint doesn''t say anything on the surface, but he is sneering in his heart. When the war begins, it will make you look good. Now let you be proud for a while.


    The plain under the whole Moyun peak is incomparably vast. Although there are 40 million troops, there is still an extremely huge area in the center. When the wolf family stood under the Moyun peak, the elephant saint, the Lord of the holy Elephant Kingdom in the East, laughed and said to the wolf saint, "old wolf, you finally came. We all thought you didn''t dare to come."


    It was like the saint''s huge body, full of two and a half meters, and fat head and big ears. The whole man looked like a meat ball. He was wearing a white armor. Although he looked very bloated, he was also very domineering. He had a long gun in his hand, and his whole body was full of surging breath.


    After listening to the words of the elephant saint, the lion saint and the ape saint on one side burst into laughter. After listening to the words of the elephant saint, the wolf Saint snorted coldly, and then said to the elephant saint, "only the great saint of beasts can make us afraid. You are not worthy of being like the saint!" the voice of the wolf saint was extremely loud, and his voice spread to all the orcs present.


    After listening to the words of the wolf saint, the elephant Saint suddenly looked gloomy. However, he thought of the plan he had made with the ape saint and the lion Saint before coming here. The elephant Saint immediately smiled and said to the wolf saint, "old wolf, I won''t show my tongue to you. Since you are here, let''s start. According to our agreement, let''s have an elite war first."


    The so-called elite war is naturally that each dynasty sends its own experts to compete. In this elite war, regardless of life and death, no matter what method, it is enough as long as it can kill its opponent. In this case, it is extremely unfavorable to the holy wolf Dynasty, because the other three dynasties work together.


    Under such circumstances, the three dynasties are dedicated to the holy wolf Dynasty. If the elites of the holy wolf Dynasty go up, they must be seriously damaged by the other three dynasties and suffer heavy losses at that time. The wolf Saint had thought of this for a long time, and the elephant saint, lion saint and ape Saint planned to destroy the elite power of the wolf family first, wouldn''t it be easy to do the rest?


    After hearing Xiangsheng''s words, the wolf Saint burst out a burst of anger, but it didn''t break out. The wolf saint was very clear about Xiangsheng''s purpose. If he hadn''t met Qin Shaofeng, the wolf Saint really couldn''t cope with this situation. However, it''s different now when he met Qin Shaofeng.


    After listening to the words of the elephant saint, the wolf Saint looked at the elephant Saint contemptuously, and then looked at the ten wolf Shuai in front of him. When the ten wolf Shuai saw the instructions of the wolf saint, they all jumped forward and landed on the huge plain, watching the people sent by the three dynasties opposite.


    The elephant saint, the lion saint and the ape Saint were surprised to see that the wolf Saint had sent ten wolf handsome, but then there was a surprise. They thought that the wolf Saint would send some medium strength at most. Unexpectedly, the wolf Saint sent out the strongest part of the strength of the holy wolf Dynasty.


    In this case, the three dynasties also sent out their commanders and jointly removed the ten wolf commanders. Isn''t it directly equivalent to cutting off the right arm of the wolf saint? Elephant saint, lion saint and ape Saint looked at each other and waved with great joy to remove their commanders. They were also ten in each dynasty.


    Ten giant elephants came out of the holy elephant Dynasty. The holy ape Dynasty was ten giant apes, while the holy lion Dynasty was naturally ten giant lions. Each had a sacred strength and was the most powerful force of their own dynasties. All stood on the huge plain and waited for the beginning of the war.


    The elite battle is not a scuffle, but a lottery. After all, it should be fair on the surface. Otherwise, if the elite of the four dynasties scuffle, the three dynasties deal with the holy wolf Dynasty together, it doesn''t seem too bullying. Of course, they are bullying people now.


    A huge mirror slowly flew out of the hands of the elephant saint, and then flew to the middle of the plain. There were 40 names on it, which were the elites of each dynasty who fought, and then began to rotate and draw lots. The result of this first round of lottery was the two commander-in-chief wars of the holy elephant Dynasty and the holy lion Dynasty.


    I saw a commander from each side. Without saying anything, the war began. However, although the two commanders seemed to have a wonderful war, none of them made a heavy hand or shot at the key of their opponent. They just went up to perform. Finally, they claimed that their divine power was exhausted and ended in a tie.


    Seeing such a situation, the wolf Saint naturally sneered. He knew that you were in collusion and acted here with me and your sister! After a scolding in my heart, two names appeared on the huge mirror, and this time it was a wolf commander of the holy wolf Dynasty and a commander of the holy ape Dynasty.


    The commander of the saint ape Dynasty had a huge body, covered with golden hair, and released a strong breath. In his right hand, he held a huge iron rod that was also ten thousand feet long. When he saw his name, he roared, and then jumped into the battlefield, poked the huge iron rod on the ground, roared, and the earth trembled.


    Among the four dynasties, the saint ape Dynasty has the least number, but its combat effectiveness is the most powerful. Because the saint ape family has roughly the same body as the human race, it can freely use all kinds of weapons during combat. Unlike other races, it can only use its favorite weapons after it is transformed.


    Therefore, looking at the giant ape opposite, the wolf Saint frowned Zou, but when he saw Qin Shaofeng on one side, his eyebrows immediately opened, and Qin Shaofeng also felt the eyes of the wolf saint, smiled at the wolf saint, indicating that the wolf saint was at ease. When the wolf Saint saw Qin Shaofeng''s sign, he naturally felt relieved.


    The wolf Shuai of the holy wolf Dynasty also jumped up. This is a huge wolf with red hair. Its body is ten thousand feet long, its four claws are extremely sharp, and the wolf teeth in its big mouth are even more sharp! Because there was a complete plan in advance, the red wolf handsome also did not have the slightest fear. With a roar, he stood on the competition battlefield.


    The giant ape of the holy ape Dynasty looked at the red haired wolf handsome on the battlefield and smiled. Then the big iron rod in his hand swung up and patted the red haired wolf handsome. Naturally, the red haired wolf handsome would not compete with the giant ape for physical strength. It was just looking for abuse. You know, the physical strength of the holy ape family is no less than that of the holy elephant family.


    The red haired wolf handsome body flashed back and avoided the stick. Then, at the moment when the big iron bar landed, the red haired wolf handsome rushed directly to the front and grabbed the sharp front claws towards the belly of the great apes. The saint apes have rough skin and thick flesh, and almost have no weakness. Relatively speaking, the weakest is their belly.


    Because the red haired wolf handsome speed is very fast. Swish, it passes through the belly of the giant ape. The sharp claws cut a hole in the belly of the giant ape, and the blood flowed down. The body of the red haired wolf handsome who succeeded in the attack flashed back, while the injured giant ape roared and swung the stick again to bombard the red haired wolf handsome.


    Although he was caught by the red haired wolf handsome, it was nothing at all for the great ape. On the contrary, it aroused the fierceness of the great ape. I saw that the big iron rod was danced by the great ape like a big windmill, and one rod after another hit the red haired wolf handsome. The red haired wolf handsome was dangerous.


    Seeing this situation, the wolf Saint looked at Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng saw the wolf saint''s eyes, then smiled, and then moved in his heart, that is, he saw the blood power in the red haired wolf saint''s body, which was immediately stimulated, and the blood gas burst out in an instant took a step back from the impact of the giant ape.


    I saw the red haired wolf Shuai roar. The whole body expanded again under the stimulation of blood power in the body. In the twinkling of an eye, it reached a level of 20000 feet, which doubled at once. With the stimulation of blood power, the vast and surging power of heaven and earth rules fell from the sky and fell on the red haired wolf Shuai.


    With a loud bang, the amazing divine power was released from the red haired wolf handsome, and the divine power was comparable to the wolf saint, elephant saint, lion saint and ape saint, which surprised all the orcs except the wolf saint. Of course, Qin Shaofeng had expected this situation for a long time, and his face did not change.


    Because this is the plan that Qin Shaofeng and wolf Saint have discussed for a long time. Before coming here, Qin Shaofeng has put the sacrifice of blood into the body of the top ten wolf Shuai and other wolf family strongmen. As long as Qin Shaofeng has an idea, it can be inspired. Just wait for gorgeous transformation!


    The wolf Saint knew that the elephant saint, the lion saint and the ape Saint would not be kind and would certainly target the wolf family everywhere. So he discussed this countermeasure with Qin Shaofeng early in the morning and used Qin Shaofeng''s great move of blood sacrifice to stimulate the blood power of the wolf family at the critical moment. It was not a general stimulation, but at the cost of burning blood essence, Make the wolf master gain more powerful power in an instant!


    Qin Shaofeng will not refuse this request, because it is a good opportunity to put demons on the strong people of the wolf family. Otherwise, with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, it is still very difficult to plant demons on wolf Shuai! However, at the request of the wolf saint, they all succeeded perfectly!

 Chapter 592

    All of the top ten wolf Shuai are strong in the sacred realm. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, it is impossible to plant Magic Seeds on them, but with the requirements of the wolf saint, it becomes very simple. While using the great move of blood sacrifice, Qin Shaofeng sowed the Magic Seeds and perfectly controlled the top ten wolf Shuai in his own hands, And the wolf Saint also thanks Qin Shaofeng.


    In order to prevent the three dynasties from jointly dealing with the holy wolf Dynasty, the wolf Saint asked Qin Shaofeng to sacrifice blood on all the wolf shucks, and when detonated, it would be at the cost of burning the blood essence of the top ten wolf shucks, but it could make the top ten wolf shucks temporarily have the strength of a holy peak. Although there will be some weakness afterwards, it is very worth it.


    The red haired wolf handsome was ignited by Qin Shaofeng''s blood sacrifice in his body. Immediately, infinite blood gas rushed into the sky, and the vast and turbulent rules of heaven and earth poured down, so that he suddenly had the strength equivalent to the wolf saint. Suddenly, he saw that the sacred red hair of the red haired wolf Saint stood up one by one, and the divine power of his whole body exploded, and he directly photographed the giant ape with a claw.


    Originally, the red haired wolf Shuai had already turned into a human. This time, in order to deal with the three dynasties, he restored his noumenon posture, but his noumenon was only ten thousand feet in size. However, after Qin Shaofeng inspired his blood power, it directly doubled, so the giant ape became a child in front of the red haired wolf Shuai.


    The golden giant ape looked at the suddenly changed red wolf Shuai and showed a look of fear. However, looking at the giant claws photographed by the red wolf Shuai, he didn''t dodge, because he knew that even dodging was useless, so in this case, he could only raise his big iron bar and fight hard.


    The original ferocious golden giant ape is no longer ferocious. The huge wolf claws are photographed directly. Poof, the huge divine power erupts, and the golden giant ape is patted into meat cakes. There is not even a trace of resistance. This is the gap between the sacred peak and the sacred peak. The two are no longer at the same level!


    Seeing that the golden giant ape was shot dead at once, ape shengton just stared wide eyed and looked at the changing red wolf handsome in the field. He was full of killing intention, but he didn''t make a move. This was a life and death struggle. It was normal to be killed. Although he wanted to kill the red wolf handsome to avenge the golden giant ape, he couldn''t break the rules at this time.


    The elephant saint and the lion Saint frowned at the mutated red wolf handsome. They thought that the golden ape could kill the red wolf handsome, but they didn''t expect such a reversal, which was really unexpected. But how did the handsome red wolf suddenly become so powerful? Elephant saint and lion Saint also don''t understand what''s going on.


    After the red wolf Saint killed the golden giant ape with one claw, he roared up to the sky and hurried back, because it''s time for the sacrifice of blood. If he stays on the battle field, he will reveal his stuffing. After returning to the wolf family, the red haired wolf handsome directly lay on the ground, and then gasped, looking very tired and weak.


    Seeing this situation, the ape saint, the lion saint and the elephant Saint frowned again, but they still didn''t know what was going on here. At this time, the wolf Saint laughed and said to the elephant saint, "why? Don''t you dare to continue when one died?"


    "Don''t dare to continue? Old wolf, don''t be arrogant. Let you look good below!" elephant Saint snorted coldly after listening to wolf saint''s words. Then the name on the big mirror suspended in the sky rotated again, but this time it was a competition between Saint ape and Saint elephant.


    Naturally, after two hasty fights, it was the end. The next competition was the turn of the holy elephant family and the holy wolf family. This time, it was the beginning. The holy elephant family had a great advantage and defeated the green haired wolf handsome of the holy wolf family. However, at the last moment, the green haired wolf handsome broke out again, resulting in a change and an amazing reversal, Kill the rival of the holy elephant family.


    Now the elephant saint, the lion saint and the ape saint are even more angry. They are the union of the three dynasties. Now they have failed to kill one person of the Saint Wolf Dynasty and let the Saint Wolf family kill two strong ones. It''s too fucking oppressive, but they can''t do anything unless they tear their face directly and combine the strength of the three families, Directly kill the holy wolf family!


    Elephant saint, lion saint and ape Saint all looked at each other, and their eyes were full of killing intention, but in the end, they didn''t choose to tear their face at this time, because they still wanted to destroy the high-level power of the Saint Wolf family first. In this way, the rest would be slaughtered. Otherwise, even if the Saint Wolf family was destroyed, they would suffer heavy losses.


    Finally, the competition continued. The elephant saint, the lion saint and the ape Saint did not believe that the ten wolf marshals of the holy wolf family could all mutate. How could the combined strength of the three families kill several experts of the holy wolf family? Finally, the three of them joined hands to kill the wolf saint, and the holy wolf family would be completely destroyed, and the territory of the holy wolf family would become the territory of the three families.


    But the next scene made them regret their decision, because in the next few competitions, each wolf handsome of the holy wolf family reversed and killed his opponent at the last moment, which made the three families lose a lot. You know how much time and money it takes to cultivate a holy strong man!


    The anger in the hearts of elephant saint, lion saint and ape Saint could not be contained, and began to brew to command the army to directly rush to the holy wolf family. At this time, a giant white elephant with a body of thousands of feet came out next to the elephant saint. His breath was strong. His cultivation was in the realm of twenty-eight grades of holiness. This was the crown prince of the holy elephant family.


    The image prince, who ranked second among the 1000 places in the war of the son of heaven in the whole Western Theater, only lost in the hands of the prince of beasts, and launched a fierce pursuit of caier after caier''s return, and also obtained the recognition of the great saint of beasts, which can be said to have unlimited scenery.


    The prince of the holy elephant came to the front of the holy elephant, and immediately gave a message to the holy elephant and said to the holy elephant, "Father, there seems to be something wrong. The blood power of the Saint Wolf family should not be so strong, and have you found it? The Saint Wolf often looks at the boy next to him. It seems that the wolf handsome of the Saint Wolf family has such a variation, which must have something to do with this man."


    Prince Xiang always looked behind, but according to his own guess, he guessed the general situation of the matter, and this is the truth. Naturally, Xiang Sheng knew that his son was very smart, so after listening to Prince Xiang''s words, he directly looked at Qin Shaofeng and immediately narrowed his eyes.


    Previously, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Shaofeng at all. Now he looks at Qin Shaofeng standing on the head of grey wolf, Prince of Saint Wolf family, which makes Xiangsheng immediately know that Qin Shaofeng must be unusual and that his son is right. The variation of wolf handsome of Saint Wolf family must be related to Qin Shaofeng.


    The holy elephant Dynasty, the holy lion Dynasty and the holy ape Dynasty have lost several strong ones now, so after listening to the words of the holy elephant crown prince, the holy elephant directly said, "well, don''t try, old wolf, I didn''t expect you to be so mean and invite a human race to deal with our orcs. It''s a great sin. You don''t bow down and confess your guilt quickly. What''s more!"


    Qin Shaofeng is a Terran, but the wolf saint is actually with the Terran, which is a great sin. The elephant Saint directly buckled the big hat to the wolf saint by seizing this one, but the wolf Saint laughed at the elephant saint''s words, and then said to the elephant saint, "I''m mean? Yes, I''m mean. What''s the matter? Only you can join hands to deal with my Saint Wolf family. Can''t I fight back? Collude with the Terran? Ha ha, take a closer look, who is this boy!"


    Qin Shaofeng is the person named by the great beast saint to treat him well, so the wolf saint and Qin Shaofeng can not be regarded as collusion. After listening to the words of the wolf saint, Xiang Sheng and others all look at Qin Shaofeng. They all think Qin Shaofeng is familiar, but they can''t remember. Only the crown prince of the saint elephant remembered it.


    "It''s you, Qin Shaofeng!" the saint elephant Prince roared, and then walked to the front. After listening to the saint elephant Prince''s words, the elephant saint, the lion saint and the ape Saint remembered, and all their eyes focused on Qin Shaofeng again. They all wanted to see what kind of person was named and entertained by the saint of beasts.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the image prince who had called his name, and then gently said to the image prince, "are you the image prince? It''s too much to dare to rob a woman with me because you are so ugly!" and Qin Shaofeng''s words immediately stopped the image prince who was walking towards the front.


    The prince of the holy elephant stared at Qin Shaofeng and slapped his huge ears. It seemed that he was wondering if he had heard wrong? Damn it, he said I was ugly? I was the most handsome of the holy elephant family! At this time, the grey wolf laughed and laughed happily. Finally, he rolled directly to the ground, covered his stomach with his claws and laughed ¡£


    Listening to the voice of grey wolf laughing, the prince of the holy elephant is crazy. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he feels disgusted. He originally intended to kill Qin Shaofeng, but this intention soared to the sky!

 Chapter 593

    At the beginning, the prince of the holy elephant was recognized by the saint of beasts. Caier said that she had a sweetheart, and this person was Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, after hearing the name of Qin Shaofeng at that time, the prince of the holy elephant was full of killing intention to Qin Shaofeng. However, at that time, the prince of the holy elephant still thought about how to defeat Qin Shaofeng in front of caier and then kill Qin Shaofeng!


    But now, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the prince of the holy elephant has long forgotten all his plans, and there is only one idea in his heart, that is to kill Qin Shaofeng completely! Qin Shaofeng is so hateful that he dares to say that his holy elephant Prince is ugly. It''s a great sin. It''s unforgivable!


    The angry image Prince roared and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng with a big step. The huge nose was pulled towards Qin Shaofeng. The vast and turbulent force directly smashed the emptiness and swept away towards Qin Shaofeng. In his opinion, Qin Shaofeng is only a thirty-five sacred realm. How can he be compared with him!


    Looking at the prince of the holy elephant who attacked, Qin Shaofeng shook his head and took one step. His body also turned into a thousand feet. Then he grabbed the prince of the holy elephant''s nose as soon as he stretched out his hand! Originally, the prince of the holy elephant saw Qin Shaofeng reach out and grab his nose. He sneered at Qin Shaofeng''s overestimation. Later, he can definitely pull Qin Shaofeng away.


    However, the next thing stunned the prince of the holy elephant. He saw that his huge nose was directly caught by Qin Shaofeng. The picture of Qin Shaofeng being pulled away in the imagination did not appear, and Qin Shaofeng''s right hand was like an iron pliers holding the prince of the holy elephant''s nose. With only a gentle grip, the prince of the holy elephant felt that his nose was about to be pinched off!


    With a loud cry of pain, the prince of the holy elephant who was caught by Qin Shaofeng''s nose bumped directly into the front and tried to kill Qin Shaofeng with his own head. You know, the head of the holy elephant family is the hardest place. The power of this collision can break even a deep mountain.


    Looking at the holy elephant prince who bumped into him, Qin Shaofeng held the holy elephant Prince''s nose in his right hand and patted it directly down with his left hand. He landed on the holy elephant Prince''s head with a loud bang. The whole body of the holy elephant prince was lying on the ground, even if his thick limbs could not support the power of Qin Shaofeng''s palm.


    Pooh, a mouthful of blood also came out of the mouth of the holy elephant prince, which made the holy elephant Prince feel extremely oppressed. He was the holy elephant prince. When did he suffer such an insult! In terms of physical strength, the holy elephant family is the most powerful. Except for the royal family of the beast Empire, the whole beast family is not more powerful than the holy elephant family.


    However, now Qin Shaofeng, a little mole ant in the thirty-five sacred realm, actually knocked down the elephant. He just slapped the crown prince of the holy elephant down. Such a scene fell in the eyes of everyone. Everyone was extremely shocked, especially the young generation of the orcs. They knew the power of the crown Prince of the holy elephant, However, such a powerful image prince was abused by Qin Shaofeng, which is really unacceptable.


    Of course, it was the prince of the holy elephant who couldn''t accept it. After a mouthful of blood was sprayed out, the prince of the holy elephant roared to exert the blood power in his body. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng raised his left hand again, then fell with a bang, and hit the prince of the holy elephant on the head again!


    The huge body of the holy elephant Prince just about to stand up was knocked down on the ground by Qin Shaofeng again. With a puff of blood, he vomited out again, and the blood power in his body could not be exerted. This made the holy elephant Prince not only vomit blood in his mouth, but also drop blood in his heart. Today''s humiliation is the strongest in his life.


    Qin Shaofeng holds the elephant crown prince''s nose in one hand and sees the opportunity in the other. As long as the elephant crown prince wants to stand up, he will blow down with a fist. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng will not show mercy to the elephant crown prince who dares to rob himself of lottery. Moreover, the elephant crown prince also has a killing intention for Qin Shaofeng. In this case, Qin Shaofeng could not easily spare the prince of the holy elephant.


    Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    Standing in the distance, Xiangsheng looked at the prince of the holy elephant being knocked down on the ground by Qin Shaofeng one punch after another. His eyes suddenly became blood red. The prince of the holy elephant was his favorite son and the hope for the future of the holy elephant family. How could Qin Shaofeng be humiliated like this? So he shouted at the ape saint and the lion saint, "Guys, don''t wait any longer. Kill the holy wolf family, otherwise our plan will fail today!"


    After that, the spear in his hand was shocked, and the target was Qin Shaofeng. When he saw the elephant saint, the lion saint and the ape Saint did not hesitate. They each summoned weapons and rushed to the wolf saint. At the same time, the armies of the three dynasties all attacked the Saint Wolf Dynasty.


    The wolf Saint looked at the elephant saint and began to fight Qin Shaofeng. He snorted coldly, and then turned his hand. A wolf tooth stick full of spikes appeared in the wolf saint''s hand. The wolf tooth stick was much longer than the wolf saint. When the wolf saint with elegant temperament held the wolf tooth stick, the whole person was immediately full of boundless domineering!


    Holding the huge mace, the wolf Saint swung directly at the elephant saint. The blow was to collide with the elephant saint''s long gun. The energy generated by the two people''s fight broke out, and the sky fell apart. The scene was extremely fierce, and then the two sides were separated by the power of anti earthquake.


    After the wolf Saint stood firm, he looked at the elephant saint, lion saint and ape saint who rushed to him and shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "do it!" and Qin Shaofeng listened to the wolf saint''s words and laughed. Then he detonated the blood sacrifice hidden in the wolf saint''s body. He saw a loud bang, releasing endless blood gas from the wolf saint''s body and rising into the sky, It''s like a pillar of heaven pierced into the sky and disturbed the sky.


    Because it was expected that the elephant saint, the ape saint and the lion Saint would join hands to deal with themselves, the wolf Saint also made preparations and asked Qin Shaofeng to bury the great move of blood sacrifice in his body. After detonating at this time, the blood power rising from the sky directly communicated with the avenue of heaven and earth, and the endless power of rules fell on the wolf saint, I saw the red light shining on the wolf saint, which was the rule of blood understood by the wolf saint, releasing his power!


    Although the wolf Saint did not restore the state of the body, at this moment, the vast rules of blood fell from the sky, but a blood colored giant wolf just like the real one was condensed at the foot of the wolf saint. It was a hundred thousand feet high. With a roar, the power released has surpassed the sacred peak of a product and has the power of the great saint!


    The elephant saint, the lion saint and the ape Saint saw that the wolf Saint had burst out such strength for a time. Naturally, they were shocked. At this time, they also understood that the variation of the Saint Wolf family was related to Qin Shaofeng. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, who was still ravaging the prince of the saint elephant, they were very angry, because without Qin Shaofeng, Today they can absolutely destroy the holy wolf family, but now it is full of unknowns.


    However, the elephant saint, the lion saint and the ape Saint did not shrink back. Looking at the soaring strength of the wolf Saint comparable to the great saint, the three of them looked at each other, and then they all shot at the wolf saint. In their view, even if the three of them were not as powerful as the wolf Saint now, the three people could delay for a period of time. Taking advantage of this time, the coalition forces of their three dynasties, But it can annihilate all the holy wolves.


    However, the next scene made the elephant saint, the lion saint and the ape Saint completely despair. I saw that all the thousands of armies of the Saint Wolf family had mutated at this time, with a full 10 million blood gas rising into the sky. Seeing this scene, they almost dropped their weapons to the ground. The shock brought to them by this scene was too strong.


    Ten million people who awakened blood power? How is that possible! Although there are many people in the holy wolf family, it is 10 million people who have awakened their blood power. How can there be so many? Even the royal families of the beast Empire don''t have so many. Why does the holy wolf have so many?


    Suddenly, the lion saint, the ape saint and the elephant Saint all looked at Qin Shaofeng, who was ravaging the prince of the elephant. Did Qin Shaofeng bring all this out? At this moment, elephant saints, lion saints and ape saints all regretted, because less than a quarter of their thousands of armies awakened their blood power!


    In terms of the number of people who have awakened their blood power, there is a big gap compared with the holy wolf family, and the holy wolf family has also mutated, doubling their strength. In this case, how can the armies of their three dynasties fight with the holy wolf family? What''s the difference between dying!


    Although unwilling to admit it, at this time, elephant saints, lion saints and ape saints all know that they have been defeated, and they have been defeated incomparably and thoroughly. I''m afraid the wolf family will be the first of the four dynasties after this battle, and this position will never be shaken.


    The startling reversal, the fierce coalition forces of the three dynasties were unable to return to heaven at this time!

 Chapter 594

    Originally, the coalition forces of the three dynasties had absolute confidence to destroy the holy wolf Dynasty in one fell swoop, but unexpectedly, there was such an amazing reversal. The army of the holy wolf Dynasty not only awakened the power of blood, but also mutated, and their strength increased many times. In this way, the saints, lion saints and ape saints knew that they were unable to return to heaven.


    Looking at the wolf Saint opposite and Qin Shaofeng, who is ravaging the prince of the holy elephant behind, the three people began to regret, but they have done this step. Even if they regret, it is useless. Now they have to work hard. Only by working hard can they have a glimmer of hope of winning, otherwise, it will be all over.


    Elephant saint, lion saint and ape Saint all roared and rushed towards the wolf saint, and the 30 million troops of the three dynasties also rushed towards the army of the Saint Wolf Dynasty. Although all the tens of millions of troops of the Saint Wolf Dynasty awakened their blood power, after all, the number is not as large as the coalition forces of the three dynasties, and they can still fight!


    The wolf Saint looked at the three elephant saints flying towards him, and the wolf toothed stick in his hand rushed to the sky. Suddenly, the huge bloody wolf at his feet roared, and then the Giant Claw patted the three elephant saints. At the same time, the wolf Saint also swung the wolf toothed stick and smashed the three elephant saints.


    It is also the wolf saint who was sacrificed by Qin Shaofeng. At this time, his power is absolutely equivalent to a great saint. Although the time to have this power is very short, it is enough! The claws waved by the huge bloody wolf first patted the elephant saint, directly patted the wolf Saint out, and then the huge claws patted the lion saint and the ape Saint again, which also patted them away.


    The elephant saint, lion saint and ape Saint were photographed, spewing out a mouthful of blood and retreating towards the back. Only at this time, the mace swung by the wolf saint was also smashed down, and the huge divine power was released from the huge mace. Immediately, the chests of the elephant saint, lion saint and ape Saint collapsed and fell towards the earth, with a loud noise, All three were blown into the earth.


    The wolf Saint looked at the defeated elephant saint, ape saint and lion saint, and his heart was full of excitement. Although this was with the help of Qin Shaofeng''s blood sacrifice power, it was not his real power, but because of the feeling of having such power, it would be much easier for the wolf saint to enter this realm in the future, which made the wolf saint''s heart excited.


    When the wolf Saint fought the lion saint, the elephant saint and the ape saint, the army of the Saint Wolf family also fought a fierce battle with the armies of the three dynasties, but it was a one-sided massacre. The army of the Saint Wolf Dynasty was like a life harvesting machine. It rolled over all the way, directly suppressed the coalition forces of the three dynasties, and then began the massacre!


    For the enemy, the orc will never be kind, because if you are kind, you must be the one who will die in the end. Therefore, there is no mercy, no mercy, only beast like fighting among the orcs. In this case, the armies of the three dynasties will soon be slaughtered.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the remaining power of the three dynasties was not much. This time, it was a devastating blow to the three dynasties. In order to deal with the Saint Wolf Dynasty, the saint, lion saint and ape Saint brought the elites of their respective races. Unexpectedly, they ended up with such a result. Since then, The three dynasties could no longer compete with the holy wolf Dynasty.


    The elephant saints, lion saints and ape saints who climbed out of the earth saw such a miserable picture. They couldn''t help but be blocked by their heart and hair. Three mouthfuls of blood gushed out of their mouths. Their regret was even stronger. They knew it would be such a result. They would never do so.


    It''s just that once people''s greed arises, there will never be a way back. If they don''t covet the territory of the wolf family, they won''t come to the end now. Now even regret is useless, and what they have to face now is whether the wolf saint will return and kill them!


    After Qin Shaofeng had almost ravaged the prince of the holy elephant, he looked at the situation of the battlefield and knew that the war situation had been settled, and there would never be any turnover again. So Qin Shaofeng threw the prince of the holy elephant away, looked at the void in the distance, and said to the void, "haven''t you come out after so long?"


    "Hum, I know you''ll find it!" a charming hum came from the void. Then a human figure suddenly appeared in the void. It was cai''er. In cai''er''s hand, he held something like an imperial edict. After appearing, he first glanced at Qin Shaofeng, and then threw the thing like an imperial edict in his hand to the wolf saint.


    When the wolf Saint caught the thing like the imperial edict, cai''er said to the wolf saint, "Uncle wolf saint, this is given to you by the father, so you don''t make any more nonsense." after that, he flew to Qin Shaofeng, but when he came to Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng hugged him in his arms.


    After the wolf Saint received the edict, he listened to cai''er''s words, but did not see the content of the edict first. Instead, he stared at cai''er being held in his arms by Qin Shaofeng. Elephant saint, lion saint and ape Saint also stared at it. Naturally, there was the dying elephant crown prince. It was extremely shocked and incredible to see this scene.


    You should know that cai''er is the daughter of the great saint of beasts. She has been loved by the great saint of beasts since childhood. No matter who it is, even cai''er''s elders dare not hug cai''er like this. Qin Shaofeng is not afraid. He just hugged cai''er in his arms, and cai''er didn''t resist at all.


    The next picture made them think they had an illusion. After Qin Shaofeng held caier in his arms, Qin Shaofeng''s right hand covered caier''s round ass, then grabbed it, slapped it again, and then said, "short oil, the ass is round again, and it''s more elastic!"


    Flirting, this is naked flirting! Qin Shaofeng''s list is so big that he dares to flirt with the daughter of the beast saint in broad daylight. It''s a great sin! Everyone looked at this scene and was full of shock. Even the previous killings were not in front of them. This scene was unacceptable to them.


    "Hum, hooligan, big bastard, you bully me again!" cai''er''s pretty face immediately turned red after being patted by Qin Shaofeng, but he was not angry. He just said to Qin Shaofeng like a spoiled child, which made everyone''s brains paste. What the hell is going on!


    Caier shouldn''t be angry, right? She was molested? How can you not be angry? How could she! Looking at the shy caier, the people present were speechless. Is this the legendary flower maniac? So happy to be molested?


    "Hey hey, if you want to get love, one must play rogue first to succeed. I''m always ready for you to play rogue against me. But if you don''t come, you can only change me." Qin Shaofeng shamelessly said to cai''er. Cai''er immediately gave Qin Shaofeng a big white eye and raised his middle finger towards Qin Shaofeng!


    Qin Shaofeng looked at cai''er''s actions and laughed. Then he patted cai''er on his ass, and then said to cai''er, "it''s been so long. Why don''t you come out early?" cai''er came to preach the imperial edict. Naturally, cai''er should have appeared long ago to stop the war of the four kings.


    However, cai''er was always hidden in the dark until the three dynasties were almost slaughtered by the holy wolf Dynasty, which was found out by Qin Shaofeng. If cai''er had come out earlier, the three dynasties would not have suffered such a great loss, at least not as much as they are now.


    Cai''er listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and looked slightly at the prince of the holy elephant like a dead dog on the other side. Qin Shaofeng immediately understood cai''er''s intention, which was obviously for revenge. It was the most poisonous woman''s heart. This is really an eternal truth.


    People just admire you and pursue you. You don''t have to. But Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything. The outcome of the holy elephant family has nothing to do with Qin Shaofeng. Even if he helped the holy wolf king Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng won''t blame himself for such a huge loss to the holy elephant Dynasty, the holy ape Dynasty and the holy lion Dynasty. That''s the way of heaven and earth, The survival of the fittest is only because they didn''t meet Qin Shaofeng earlier!


    The wolf Saint smiled when Qin Shaofeng asked cai''er. Naturally, he understood the reason why cai''er didn''t come out earlier. Then he opened the imperial edict and looked at it. He threw the imperial edict to the three elephant saints. The three elephant saints were not fools. He guessed the reason why cai''er didn''t come out earlier from Qin Shaofeng''s words, Look at what is written in the imperial edict, and you will regret it even more.


    This time, it was really a complete loss. Not only did the elites of the three dynasties suffer heavy losses, which greatly reduced the strength of their three dynasties and could no longer compete with the holy wolf Dynasty in the future, but also because of the existence of this edict, it was impossible for them to join hands against the holy wolf Dynasty in the future, because it was written in the edict "Just this once, not again."


    Although only these eight words represent the meaning of the great saint of beasts, such a thing can happen this time. If it happens next time, it will certainly make the great saint of beasts angry! The three people are really regretful, but there is nothing they can do. Their hearts are full of bitterness, but they can''t be recovered any more.

 Chapter 595

    The holy elephant Dynasty, the holy lion Dynasty and the holy ape Dynasty suffered heavy losses this time. Since then, they are no longer qualified to fight with the holy wolf Dynasty. Although they regret it, it is of no use. They can only bear it silently. However, as long as the elephant saint, the lion saint and the ape saint are still alive, their three dynasties will not be destroyed.


    The next thing is much easier to do. The wolf saint is in high spirits at this time and returns to their holy wolf Dynasty with the army of the holy wolf. The ape saint, elephant saint and lion saint can only return to their respective territories with the remaining disabled and defeated generals, and there are only Qin Shaofeng and cai''er left in Moyun peak.


    "Come on, my father said he wanted to see you." cai''er said to Qin Shaofeng, and stretched out his hand to open Qin Shaofeng''s hand on her ass. Qin Shaofeng listened to cai''er''s words and reluctantly took his hand away, but he didn''t immediately follow cai''er to the palace of the beast empire. Instead, he looked at cai''er and touched the colorful wings behind cai''er.


    Cai''er was very strange, but he didn''t ask. Then Qin Shaofeng asked cai''er, "cai''er, haven''t you awakened your blood power?" cai''er is the royal family of the beast empire. Although they can turn into bodies in the realm of God Emperor, they can''t evolve completely. There will still be some characteristics of the beast family, such as the wings behind cai''er, That''s why.


    Only when the power of blood is awakened and promoted to the sacred realm, can it be completely transformed into human form. From then on, the cultivation road is more unblocked. Therefore, cai''er shook his head after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, then looked up at Qin Shaofeng and asked Qin Shaofeng, "I just saw that you seem to be able to manipulate the blood power of our orcs. Can you also awaken my blood power?"


    "My good caier is so smart. Come on, let your husband wake up the blood power for you first. I wish you a promotion to the sacred realm." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to caier''s words and scraping caier''s nose. Caier''s eyes lit up and showed a surprised look after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    Cai''er is now at the peak of the first-class God Emperor. It is only one step away from being promoted to the sacred realm, and this step is to awaken the blood power. As long as the blood power awakens, it will be promoted to the sacred immediately. However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Shaofeng glanced at him and said to Qin Shaofeng, "hum, you are not now!"


    "Hei hei, sooner or later, let''s shout and practice." Qin Shaofeng said shamelessly after hearing cai''er''s words, but cai''er didn''t refute Qin Shaofeng''s words. Then Qin Shaofeng took cai''er to Moyun peak and was ready to awaken cai''er''s blood power.


    After sitting cross legged, Qin Shaofeng looked at cai''er opposite, and then slowly put his hand on the fullness in front of cai''er''s chest, which made cai''er suddenly stare. He opened Qin Shaofeng''s hand and said to Qin Shaofeng, "how can you take advantage of me again? What a big hooligan."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to cai''er''s words, spread out his hands, shrugged his shoulders, and said to cai''er, "I don''t want to be so good, but this method is like this. If you don''t want to awaken the blood power, I won''t force you. You think I want to take advantage of you. It''s so flat. I don''t feel it."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, cai''er immediately jumped on Qin Shaofeng like a crazy little tigress. He kept patting Qin Shaofeng''s chest with both hands, biting and beating, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "big villain, smelly hooligan, let you bully me, I let you bully me!"


    After tossing for a while, Qin Shaofeng calmed cai''er down. Of course, in this process, Qin Shaofeng naturally took a lot of advantages, making cai''er give Qin Shaofeng one white eye after another. Finally, cai''er looked at Qin Shaofeng with very suspicious eyes and asked Qin Shaofeng, "do you have to do this?"


    Naturally, the answer is not at all, because just Qin Shaofeng''s blood sacrifice to cai''er can stimulate cai''er''s blood and awaken cai''er''s blood power. But if Qin Shaofeng misses such an opportunity to take advantage of it, wouldn''t he be struck by thunder?


    "I use my character to guarantee that it must be so, or there will be no way to awaken your blood power!" Qin Shaofeng listened to cai''er''s words and said seriously, but cai''er doesn''t believe Qin Shaofeng''s character? Do you have character? But cai''er can only recognize it in order to awaken the blood power. Besides, it''s not his person sooner or later. It''s nothing to be taken advantage of now.


    Finally, cai''er could only nod. Seeing cai''er nodding, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t wait to rub his hands and said, "what are you waiting for, let''s start quickly." after that, cai''er covered cai''er''s plump chest with his hands and grabbed it shamelessly, which made cai''er more suspicious of Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    In cai''er''s suspicious eyes, Qin Shaofeng directly displayed the sacrifice of blood. Then cai''er felt that the blood gas in his body was boiling, and then a vast and surging force gushed out of his body, which made cai''er excited. Is this the power of blood awakening?


    After feeling this power, caier was immediately very excited. In her heart, she immediately thought of tianer and the Central Saint. When she was in the world God ring, she often compared with tianer and the Central Saint to see who practiced faster. Although she failed to win every time, caier''s competitive heart has not been extinguished and always wanted to have a chance One day can surpass tianer and the Central Saint.


    Now that she has awakened her blood power and directly promoted to the sacred realm, does she surpass tianer and the Central Saint? You should know that the Central Saint and tianer do not have such advantages as her. They need their own understanding to be promoted to the sacred realm, so caier thinks she must be ahead this time.


    This makes caier very happy. Therefore, he doesn''t care so much about Qin Shaofeng''s hands on his chest. He tries his best to control his blood power. According to the inheritance secret method, he breaks through the sacred realm in one fell swoop. He sees the huge blood power released from caier soaring into the sky and connecting the avenue of heaven and earth, The endless power of rules fell from the sky and poured into caier.


    What surprised Qin Shaofeng was that the power of the rules was actually the space rules, that is to say, cai''er understood the space rules, which was extremely rare. Especially when he was promoted to the sacred realm, the power of the space rules could be more prominent, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. Cai''er was a great help to him in the future.


    With the vast and surging power of rules poured into caier, caier''s breath continued to rise, and finally broke through to the sacred realm. At the moment of breakthrough, caier immediately cheered, "ha ha, I''m finally sacred, which must be better than sister tianer and sister Central Saint!"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to cai''er''s words, but did not attack her, because when he came to the Western Theater, Qin Shaofeng passed on his understanding on the enlightenment stone at the foot of Tianmo mountain to Tian''er. It must be that Tian''er can break through now. As for the Central Saint, Qin Shaofeng is sure that she can break through immediately after she returns.


    Looking at cai''er''s happy appearance, Qin Shaofeng waited quietly until cai''er finally calmed down and said to Qin Shaofeng, "thank you." Qin Shaofeng smiled and then said to cai''er, "is a thank you enough? Why do you have to promise each other? Why? You don''t want to? Call your husband first!"


    Cai''er listens to Qin Shaofeng''s words, glances at Qin Shaofeng, and then flies directly to the front. Qin Shaofeng naturally follows cai''er to the palace of the beast empire. At their present state, although the beast continent was incomparably vast, it only took them one or two hours to fly to the palace of the beast empire.


    There are two great saints Qin Shaofeng has seen now, the devil and the devil. Each of them makes Qin Shaofeng feel unfathomable. Even if he reaches the sacred state, he still can''t find out the depth of these people. In front of them, Qin Shaofeng feels that he really has no resistance, so Qin Shaofeng tries his best to hide everything.


    Fortunately, the hiding ability of the devil seed and the seven emotions and six desires demon king is very powerful. Even the devil great saint and the heavenly devil great saint can''t find any secrets from Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng is not nervous about the beast great saint to face now. Now the seven emotions and six desires demon king has raised several grades. I believe it''s not difficult to win the beast great saint.


    In the palace of the beast Empire, led by cai''er, Qin Shaofeng came to a main hall. After entering the main hall, Qin Shaofeng saw a man in black robes standing in the main hall, with his back to them. There was no strong breath released from his body, but Qin Shaofeng still felt a frightening pressure enveloping him.


    When Qin Shaofeng and cai''er entered the hall, the man turned around. The first thing people noticed was that his eyes were like stars, flashing divine light. At a glance, it was as if all his mind would be swallowed up. Qin Shaofeng was awestruck. He knew that the great saint of beasts was not inferior to the great saint of demons, but the great saint of demons, Even better.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the beast saint and added caution in his heart to avoid any mistakes.

 Chapter 596

    Qin Shaofeng has always been cautious in the face of the great saint of demons or the great saint of heavenly demons. He runs the demon king of seven emotions and six desires all the time, so as to affect their emotions and make them feel more good about themselves. Fortunately, he passed the pass twice, but now facing the great saint of beasts, Qin Shaofeng feels that he should be more careful.


    The great beast saint, dressed in black robe, has a slender and symmetrical body. Although his eyes are extremely sharp, they are also very sunny and do not look evil. However, the most strange thing is that the great beast saint''s hair is very short and stands upright one by one, just like a steel needle, which makes the great beast Saint full of wild temperament.


    None of the people Qin Shaofeng met had such a hairstyle. Both men and women generally had long hair. The beast Saint actually had such personalized short hair, but the wild smell from all over made Qin Shaofeng have to deal with it carefully.


    The great beast Saint looked at Qin Shaofeng and followed cai''er to come in. He looked at Qin Shaofeng like that, but he didn''t speak. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng hurried forward to salute, and then said to the great beast saint, "son-in-law, see your father-in-law." naturally, it was an extremely shameless move.


    However, after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the great beast saint was not angry. He just smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "you are the one chosen by my daughter. We respect caier''s choice and will not interfere, and you didn''t disappoint me. I know what you have done, but it''s enough to deserve our daughter."


    Qin Shaofeng was stunned when he listened to the words of the great beast saint. Unexpectedly, the great beast saint was so good at talking. For a time, he was a little uncomfortable. However, after listening to the words of the great beast saint, Qin Shaofeng immediately replied, "thank you for your father-in-law''s success." then he stood aside and didn''t speak.


    When caier saw his father admit Qin Shaofeng, he was naturally ashamed and happy. He stood aside with a blushing face and didn''t speak. At this time, the great beast Saint said to Qin Shaofeng, "since you have become our son-in-law, we won''t be polite to you. There are many people in this line who can''t stimulate blood power. Go and help them."


    "My father-in-law told me, and my son-in-law should try his best to do it." Qin Shaofeng immediately agreed to the words of the beast saint. He thought that the beast Saint would put forward harsh conditions. Unexpectedly, the conditions were so easy, so naturally he agreed happily. Moreover, it was very good for Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s promise, the beast Saint nodded and said to Qin Shaofeng, "there''s another thing. If you meet the children of our beast family during the decisive battle of the son of heaven in hongmengtai, don''t embarrass them." what a state the beast saint is. Naturally, he saw the strength of Qin Shaofeng, so he said so.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after hearing the words of the beast saint, and then said to the beast saint, "as long as the children of the beast family don''t do anything bad to me, I will not deal with them." Qin Shaofeng won''t fully promise. If the beast family does something to him at that time, can''t he embarrass them?


    The beast Saint listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and smiled, but he didn''t say much. Then he waved Qin Shaofeng and cai''er to leave, so Qin Shaofeng and cai''er left the hall and walked towards the outside. In front of him, naturally, there was a bodyguard with Qin Shaofeng walking towards the front, but the destination was a huge square, In that square, there are hundreds of thousands of children of the great beast saint.


    Qin Shaofeng always didn''t know what the essence of the great beast saint was, but now he knew. He saw monsters standing on the huge square. Yes, Qin Shaofeng can only use monsters to describe them, because the creatures in the square are really weird.


    This creature has limbs and sharp claws. Its body looks like a Saint Wolf and a saint lion. It also has fur of various colors, but its head is about the same as that of the dragon, but it has no dragon horns and whiskers. On its back, it has a pair of wings and a tail like a horsetail.


    This creature looks like a four different, but it is a very divine horse, and Qin Shaofeng can feel the incomparable power of the blood in this organism. Although he doesn''t know what this race is, there is no doubt about his power. Qin Shaofeng is shocked when he looks at the hundreds of thousands of troops.


    However, this is nothing for Qin Shaofeng, because as long as the magic seeds are sown, no matter how powerful they are, they will be Qin Shaofeng''s puppets. Life and death are in Qin Shaofeng''s hands. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate at all. According to the method of stimulating the blood power of the holy wolf family, he displayed the sacrifice of blood and began to work.


    As the royal family of the beast Empire, the blood force is really strong enough. I saw infinite blood rising into the sky, connecting the avenue of heaven and earth, and pouring down various heaven and earth rules into Qin Shaofeng''s body, which continuously improved Qin Shaofeng''s divine power. When there were a full million people, Qin Shaofeng was finally promoted again, Reached the sacred realm of thirty-four products.


    Qin Shaofeng''s body is already the second level of the fifth level of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. This level is enough for Qin Shaofeng to raise his divine power to the sacred level of the first level. Therefore, at this stage, Qin Shaofeng''s main work is to improve his divine power, which is also a convenient way to increase his strength.


    In fact, Qin Shaofeng didn''t give up the cultivation of the devil seed, the devil king of seven emotions and six desires and the flesh body, but with the continuous improvement of the realm, the improvement of these three mysterious skills is too slow, so Qin Shaofeng can only focus on the improvement of divine power, but the strength of the devil seed, the devil king of seven emotions and six desires and the flesh body is enough for Qin Shaofeng.


    After breaking through the realm of thirty-four sacred items, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power is naturally stronger. He feels the divine power in his body. Qin Shaofeng feels that even if he doesn''t use those high-level holy items, it''s not a problem to kill one twenty holy items in a second. If the power of all high-level holy items is exerted, the strong below ten holy items will be stronger, Qin Shaofeng has the power of a war!


    Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with his current strength. With his current strength, there must be no more danger after entering hongmengtai. I''m afraid the strongest selected by the son of heaven in each theater will not surpass Qin Shaofeng?


    The number of royal children of the beast empire is even larger than that of the holy wolf Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng kept sacrificing blood. He worked day and night and inspired the blood power of 20 million people before he finally completed the task. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power was promoted again and reached the level of 33 products.


    With a deep breath, Qin Shaofeng stretched his waist and finally finished it. Although he got great benefits, it was really tiring. After stretching, Qin Shaofeng hugged cai''er who had been with him all night and walked towards cai''er''s Princess House. At this time, a man stopped Qin Shaofeng and cai''er.


    This is as like as two peas, who look like seventeen or eight years old. The long and the great animal looks like the same. Especially the hairstyle is just the same. It is all rooted in a steel needle, and it is also very powerful. It is a sacred place with twenty-eight products. It is the most powerful young man in Qin Dynasty.


    Needless to guess, Qin Shaofeng also knew that this must be prince beast. He was the first person in the war of the son of heaven in the whole Western Theater. Looking at the prince beast looking at his eyes, Qin Shaofeng knew that the prince beast was not good. Sure enough, he saw Prince beast looking at Qin Shaofeng, hugging cai''er, frowning at Qin Shaofeng, "Take your hand off my sister, or I''ll let your hand disappear!"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Prince beast and looked at cai''er. Cai''er looked at Qin Shaofeng with a helpless look in his eyes. Qin Shaofeng turned around and looked at Prince beast, but he didn''t take his hand off cai''er''s shoulder, but said to Prince beast, "Your sister is my wife. I''ll hug her if I want. You can''t control it. Don''t look at you as my brother-in-law. If you don''t obey, you''ll be beaten."


    "Beaten? It''s up to you? Don''t think you can be arrogant if you beat the fool Prince Shengxiang, Prince..." Prince wanbeast was furious when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, shouted at Qin Shaofeng, but he was kicked out by Qin Shaofeng before he finished.


    The kick was so sudden. Looking at the prince beast who flew down in a parabola, everyone who saw this scene was like in a dream. That''s the prince beast. The most beloved son of the saint beast was kicked away by others. Let''s say that you are the son-in-law of the saint beast, but the son-in-law only has half a son. Your kick kicked the real son of others away. It''s brave The son is so fucking big!


    With a bang, the prince of beasts fell to the ground, but immediately jumped up, yelled at Qin Shaofeng with a red face, "asshole, you sneak attack!"


    "Sneak attack? Then you sneak attack me?" Qin Shaofeng said with a sneer after listening to Prince Wan beast''s words. After that, he hugged cai''er and continued to walk towards the front, while cai''er complained to Qin Shaofeng, "I hate it. If you kick my brother bad, I''ll see how to deal with you!"

 Chapter 597

    Although Prince beast is caier''s brother and Qin Shaofeng''s brother-in-law, Qin Shaofeng will not be merciful when it''s time to beat him. The kick was really cruel. Prince beast''s strong body was kicked and his whole body was about to fall apart, and he was even more angry when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    Although Prince beast is extremely powerful, it is because Prince beast has excellent talent and qualification that he can cultivate to such a state so quickly. However, Prince beast''s character is not bad, but there is one thing very bad, that is, he is too attached to cai''er, especially in the years when cai''er disappeared, The character of the prince of beasts has changed greatly. The originally gentle man has become extremely fierce.


    After cai''er came back, Prince beast was very happy and his character slowly recovered. However, after hearing that cai''er had someone he liked, Prince beast became unhappy again. This is not what Prince beast thought of cai''er, but that he didn''t want his sister to be taken away.


    Therefore, after hearing that Qin Shaofeng came, he came angrily. He wanted to see if Qin Shaofeng was worthy of his sister. If not, cai''er would not be able to marry Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to fight so hard, even his brother-in-law!


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he looked at Qin Shaofeng walking towards him with cai''er in his arms. Prince beast shook his fist and looked at Qin Shaofeng fiercely. When Qin Shaofeng passed him, a punch was thrown at Qin Shaofeng''s back heart. This punch used all the physical strength of Prince beast!


    Among the orcs, sneak attack is considered the most shameful thing. No matter what kind of battle it is, it should be aboveboard. However, it is reasonable for Qin Shaofeng to sneak attack Prince beast, and now Prince beast has returned. Besides, Qin Shaofeng asked Prince beast to sneak attack.


    This fist, which contains all the physical strength of Prince beast, is naturally very powerful. It blows out and smashes Qin Shaofeng''s back heart. If it hits, Qin Shaofeng will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. But unexpectedly, Prince beast''s fist hasn''t touched Qin Shaofeng''s back heart yet, and Qin Shaofeng''s whip leg blows him out again.


    It turned into a parabola and fell towards the back. After falling to the ground, the prince of beasts immediately stood up, and his anger became stronger. He shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "you bastard! Didn''t you let me sneak attack?" this sentence made Qin Shaofeng stunned.


    "I let you sneak attack, but I said I wouldn''t fight back? Do you think I''m as stupid as you?" Qin Shaofeng said to Prince beast in great doubt. Prince beast was furious when he listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and almost blew his lungs. It''s the first time for Prince beast to grow so big.


    Cai''er didn''t stop Qin Shaofeng from bullying the prince of beasts, because cai''er knew very well that with the character of the prince of beasts, there was nothing in the beast Empire, but it would certainly not work in the outside world. At that time, it would definitely suffer a heavy loss. Only people like Qin Shaofeng who are shameless and have the same cheek as the city wall can get along, So cai''er lets Qin Shaofeng bully the prince of beasts. In fact, he is honing the prince of beasts.


    Prince beast was furious after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, but he also saw that his physical strength was much worse than Qin Shaofeng. Although he was unwilling to admit it, it was a fact, so he no longer only used his physical strength, but mobilized the vast and turbulent divine power in his body.


    Feeling the fluctuation of divine power in Prince beast, Qin Shaofeng looked at Prince beast and said with a smile, "do you really want to do it? I can tell you, even if you are my brother-in-law, I will not show mercy to you. You will be ashamed at that time, don''t cry your nose!" for Prince beast, Qin Shaofeng is sure to win!


    "Hum, you will cry. Don''t talk nonsense. I have to defeat you today!" Prince beast said fiercely to Qin Shaofeng. However, Prince beast only said defeat, but he didn''t say kill. From this point, we can see that Prince beast still doesn''t know how to kill Qin Shaofeng from beginning to end.


    It is precisely because of this that although Qin Shaofeng made a heavy shot, none of them was aimed at the key of Prince beast, just to polish the pride of Prince beast. So after listening to Prince beast, Qin Shaofeng made a "please" gesture to Prince beast, which means "welcome to do it!"


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s obscene and shameless expression, Prince beast roared, "heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the road of life is eternal, and the real body is eternal!" with this cry, Prince beast immediately released infinite divine power and blood power to communicate the road of heaven and earth, and then the vast power of life rules poured into Prince beast.


    Qin Xiao Feng, who saw this scene, was very surprised. The ten thousand beast Prince actually comprehended the rules of life. This is a rule which is extremely contrary to the sky. He understands this rule, that is, it can have endless life and make the essence of his life extremely strong. No wonder this ten thousand beast prince can be trained so fast that he originally comprehended the rules of life.


    With the infusion of life rules, the breath in Prince beast''s body became more and more terrible. Then the prince beast appeared a emerald green long gun in his hand. At first glance, he knew it was a high-level sacred weapon, and then stabbed at Qin Shaofeng. This move is the most powerful move of Prince beast now. The last war of the son of heaven was invincible with this move, Be the first person!


    Although Qin Shaofeng was surprised that the prince of beasts could display the life rules, he didn''t care. He just moved his mind. A seed appeared on Qin Shaofeng''s head. When this seed appeared on Qin Shaofeng''s head, the life rules poured into the prince of beasts rushed towards Qin Shaofeng and were swallowed by that seed.


    Prince beast, who suddenly lost his strength support, was stunned. His momentum declined, and his move lost its power because of the lack of perfusion of life rules. All this seemed not to be seen by Prince beast. He just stared at the seed on Qin Shaofeng''s head in a daze.


    "Seeds of life? How could this be possible? How could you have seeds of life!" Prince beast suddenly shouted, looking at Qin Shaofeng as if he had seen a ghost. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng also understood the rules of life and condensed the seeds of life. You know, this can only be realized by understanding the rules of life to the limit.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the prince beast in surprise, but he didn''t care much. Was he surprised? Lao Tzu didn''t display other gods, but Qin Shaofeng directly swallowed the regular power summoned by the prince of beasts with the seed of life, then took the seed of life back, then flashed and punched the prince of beasts in the stomach.


    Prince beast screamed miserably, and then the whole person was like a prawn. His body bent and flew to the sky, but he was blown away again by Qin Shaofeng. Everyone who saw this scene wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Qin Shaofeng was also too fierce. He was the son of the great saint beast, cai''er''s brother and your brother-in-law. How can you bully others like this?


    But then they saw a terrible scene. As soon as Qin Shaofeng dodged, he chased up, and then punched Prince beast on the back, and again blew Prince beast flying up to the bottom. Of course, the powerful force made Prince beast scream miserably.


    With a bang, the prince of beasts was blown into the earth. After Qin Shaofeng fell on the earth, he stamped his foot directly and the earth shook. The prince of beasts was shocked by Qin Shaofeng''s foot. When Qin Shaofeng saw the prince of beasts, he wanted to come forward and fight, but the prince of beasts immediately shouted, "brother-in-law, don''t fight, I admit defeat!"


    Hearing Prince beast''s roar, Qin Shaofeng immediately stopped, and then walked in front of Prince beast step by step in Prince beast''s timid eyes, hugged Prince beast''s shoulder, and then patted it hard twice. Then he laughed and said to Prince beast, "Look at you. Just call your brother-in-law earlier. Come and let your brother-in-law see if it hurts you?"


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s hypocritical appearance, Prince beast really wants to spray Qin Shaofeng''s face with blood. It''s shameless. Fuck, you want people to call your brother-in-law. You say it clearly. If Prince beast wasn''t smart and quick, you wouldn''t have been killed by you!


    Prince beast looked at Qin Shaofeng''s shameless appearance and was helpless. How could a good person like his sister fall in love with such a goods? It''s really flowers inserted in cow dung. Damn, he''s not even as good as cow dung! Prince beast thought fiercely in his heart.


    Qin Shaofeng pretended to check Prince beast, then patted Prince beast on the shoulder again and said to Prince beast, "your body is quite strong. Well, you have nothing to do. Your sister and I have something to do, so we won''t accompany you. Alas, the spring night is worth a thousand gold!"


    After that, Qin Shaofeng rubbed his hands and walked towards cai''er. Naturally, cai''er gave him a big white eye, while the prince of beasts looked at the sun above his head and thought, "spring night? Fuck!"


    Qin Shaofeng swaggered away with caier in his arms!

 Chapter 598

    Since the great sage of beasts has recognized Qin Shaofeng, cai''er is naturally Qin Shaofeng''s woman, so Qin Shaofeng naturally needs to quickly perform the magic method of being possessed by fire, and accept cai''er first. The prince of beasts is naturally angry after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s, but he is afraid of being beaten by Qin Shaofeng, and he doesn''t dare to make trouble again.


    Five years later, Qin Shaofeng spread the Magic Seeds all over the beast empire in these five years, which strengthened the power of the magic seeds a lot, but he has not reached the breakthrough level. However, Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry. His days in the beast empire are also very leisurely and just can have a rest.


    It''s still 40 years before the decisive battle of the son of heaven. Qin Shaofeng is a little tired of the beast Empire, so he wants to walk around. Of course, the most important thing is to sow everywhere. Now in the fifth World War area, Qin Shaofeng has sown the seeds of the Third World War area, leaving only the Northern War area and the central war area.


    The central theater will naturally go during the decisive battle of the son of heaven, so Qin Shaofeng decided to go to the northern theater in the past 40 years. Sowing is the most important thing. Maybe he can meet some adventures and enhance his strength. As for meeting beautiful women in the northern theater, Qin Shaofeng didn''t think about it, because he thought of aman''s huge body, Qin Shaofeng had no interest in the beauties in the northern theater.


    Qin Shaofeng holds Mo lengxue in his left hand and sits on his lap, while other women are Ying and Yan, standing around Qin Shaofeng. Because Mo lengxue is Qin Shaofeng''s first woman and well deserved eldest sister, generally, only Mo lengxue is qualified to snuggle up with Qin Shaofeng in the presence of many sisters, Other women are not jealous of Mo lengxue.


    In front of the crowd is the prince of beasts. At this time, the prince of beasts is trying to release the blood power, communicate the rules of heaven and earth, summon the infinite rules of life, and strive to condense the seeds of life, but he has never succeeded. This time, there is no suspense and he lost again.


    "Brother-in-law, tell me the secret of how to condense the seeds of life, please." Prince beast wailed to Qin Shaofeng after his failure. If he could condense the seeds of life, Prince beast''s strength would definitely double a lot, so he couldn''t wait.


    Looking at the prince of beasts who came up to him, Qin Shaofeng kicked him off impolitely, and then said to the prince of beasts, "how many times have I told you that only a peerless genius like me can practice. Even if you tell you, it''s useless, so you''d better save your heart!"


    Damn it, if Qin Shaofeng knew how the seed of life condensed, he would have told Prince beast. In the past five years, Prince beast came to Qin Shaofeng every day to ask about this matter. How to fight and don''t go, Qin Shaofeng would spit blood. Qin Shaofeng didn''t know the key. At the beginning, the seed of life condensed like that, How can Qin Shaofeng tell Prince beast!


    Prince beast, who was kicked off by Qin Shaofeng, immediately began to wail again, "brother-in-law, please do me a favor. My sister has been ruined by you. Don''t you even give me this compensation?" Prince beast''s words immediately made cai''er blush. As soon as he dodged, he flew to Prince beast''s side, and then he was badly beaten, The prince of beasts did not dare to fight back.


    Qin Shaofeng could only shake his head when he looked at the prince of beasts beaten by cai''er, and said in his heart, "it''s not that my brother-in-law doesn''t uphold justice, and the key is that I don''t fucking know!" then he appreciated how cai''er beat Prince of beasts into a pig''s head. This process is still very pleasing.


    After cai''er beat the prince of beasts so hard that he couldn''t stand up, Qin Shaofeng stood up, stretched himself, and then said to the women, "well, we''ve been here for so long, it''s time to leave." with a wave, all the women, including cai''er, were taken into the first heaven and earth of the world God ring by Qin Shaofeng.


    Then Qin Shaofeng summoned the ship on the other side, and driving the ship on the other side rushed out of the beast continent and flew to the northern theater. At this time, although Qin Shaofeng''s divine power is the thirty-three sacred realm, he can fully exert all the power of the ship on the other side. I can see that every flicker of the ship on the other side crosses a star region, which shows the speed.


    This time, Qin Shaofeng''s goal is the Northern War Zone. According to the explanation of the star map obtained by Qin Shaofeng, the Northern War Zone is different from other war zones, because the whole northern war zone is on a huge continent, which covers the whole northern war zone and is called a wild continent.


    Other war zones are composed of star regions, but the Northern War Zone has only one continent covering the whole war zone. It can be seen how huge this continent is. Of course, it provides the most favorable environment for satisfying survival. Only on such a huge road can barbarians grow up comfortably.


    The body of the barbarians is too huge. If it is on a small planet, it will be too restrictive to the life of the barbarians. Therefore, such a barbarian continent is simply a paradise for the barbarians. Although this barbarian continent is so called, it is not desolate at all and is extremely prosperous.


    Qin Shaofeng steered the ship on the other side to fly towards the wild continent. It only took him less than half a year to come from the Western Theater to the northern theater. From a distance, he saw the vast continent. Then Qin Shaofeng directly steered the ship on the other side and landed on the wild continent. After putting away the ship on the other side, Qin Shaofeng looked around.


    Because this is the edge of the wild continent, it naturally seems a little desolate, but the picture in front of Qin Shaofeng is very shocked. The scenery on the wild continent is really too large, as if it has been magnified countless times, because Qin Shaofeng found that a grass in front of him is two meters high, not to mention other mountains, trees and other scenery.


    Looking at the huge scenery on such a huge wild continent, Qin Shaofeng sighed in his heart. It seems that different soil and water raise different races. Only barbarians can live in such a place. Qin Shaofeng looked at the surrounding scenery and then flew to the front. When he came to the wild continent, the first person to look for was aman.


    A man is the son of man Sheng. Naturally, he is in the royal city of the man people, so now Qin Shaofeng needs to find someone to find out where the royal city of the man people is. In contrast, Qin Shaofeng''s body is like a little bee on this wild continent, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care and flies straight ahead.


    I don''t know how long it took to fly. Qin Shaofeng suddenly saw cooking smoke in front of him and saw a small village, so he flew there. When he flew to the entrance of the small village, he saw a boy with a height of three feet, but his face was a little boy of five or six years old, holding a one and a half feet, It seems that only two or three-year-old girls are playing at the entrance of the village.


    "Sister, do you see that there is a little bee here? Will your brother catch it for you to play?" the little boy looked at Qin Shaofeng flying over and immediately said to his sister. The little girl immediately nodded her head and looked forward to what her brother said.


    Qin Shaofeng was so depressed when he heard the little boy''s words. You said you were so big. Why are your eyes so hard to use? I''m not like a bee! At this time, the little boy''s big hand directly grabbed Qin Shaofeng. It was fast and powerful. Under this grasp, the void was buzzing.


    This surprised Qin Shaofeng. He knew from aman that the barbarians always only repair their physical strength, so Qin Shaofeng knew that the physical strength of the barbarians must be very powerful, but a child has such strength, which naturally surprised Qin Shaofeng. At this time, the child''s hand had come in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng immediately turned into a giant with a body of 20 feet and appeared in front of the little boy and the little girl. When the little boy saw that the bee he was going to catch suddenly became an adult, he was frightened and stepped back two steps, but the little girl was crying.


    "Who are you? What are you doing?" although the little boy stepped back two steps, he always protected his sister behind him and stared at Qin Shaofeng. He looked like he was going to work hard with Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng very depressed. I was so handsome and didn''t look like a bad man at all. As for you.


    Qin Shaofeng squatted down and said to the little boy, "I''m not a bad person. I''m just passing by. Good, little sister, don''t cry." Qin Shaofeng calmed the little girl''s mood with the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. There are not only children in this village, but also many adults. It would be embarrassing to be seen Qin Shaofeng bullying children.


    Because of the influence of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, the little boy put down his guard against Qin Shaofeng, and the little girl also stopped crying. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he also smiled. Qin Shaofeng picked up the little girl, kissed the pink little face egg, turned his hand, took out a solid pill, handed it to the little girl and said, "this is sugar beans, very delicious."

 Chapter 599

    At first, the little girl was frightened to cry because of Qin Shaofeng''s sudden appearance, but because of the appeasement of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, she soon lost any wariness of Qin Shaofeng. She reached out and took the solid pill handed by Qin Shaofeng and put it in her mouth. The Barbarians were very simple and easy to trust others.


    After the little girl ate the solid pill, the little girl was shining, and then the little girl released a surging breath, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, the effect of the solid pill on the barbarians was really good, which satisfied Qin Shaofeng.


    Knowing that barbarians specialize in physical cultivation, Qin Shaofeng refined many pills that can enhance physical cultivation, including solid pills and bone forging pills, in order to make friends with some barbarians with these pills. However, the grade of these pills is still very low, but now it seems that the effect is really good.


    The little girl obviously hasn''t undergone any cultivation, but after taking the solid pill, her physical strength has greatly increased, and her physical body is also strong. This result surprised and satisfied Qin Shaofeng. After eating, the little girl said to Qin Shaofeng, "Brother, this sweet bean is delicious. Do you have any? Niuniu still wants to eat."


    After listening to the little girl Niuniu, Qin Shaofeng turned his hand and called out a jade bottle. There are tens of thousands of solid pills in it. These pills are of no use to Qin Shaofeng. Since they are useful to barbarians, it is naturally the best choice to buy people''s hearts, so Qin Shaofeng is naturally generous.


    Niuniu looked at the jade bottle Qin Shaofeng handed her, and then struggled to go down. Qin Shaofeng had to put Niuniu down. Niuniu immediately opened the jade bottle, poured out a solid pill, handed it to her brother, and said to her brother, "brother, you eat it, too. It''s delicious, and after eating, Niuniu''s strength seems to be getting stronger."


    Niuniu''s brother looked at the solid Dan handed over by Niuniu, smiled and took it, and then swallowed it. Sure enough, Niuniu''s brother was shining all over, and then his body became stronger and stronger, which made Niuniu''s brother very happy. He took Niuniu''s hand and ran inside.


    Qin Shaofeng watched the little brother and sister run towards the inside. He also walked forward. In front of him was a small village with only a dozen families. No wonder, this is the edge of the wild continent. It''s good to have people. If you want to see a larger town, you must go deep into the wild continent.


    Niuniu and her brother ran happily to the front and shouted to the village, "Daddy, daddy is coming." then the two little brothers and sisters ran into the village, and Qin Shaofeng followed them in. Because of the shouts of Niuniu, all the people in the village went out of the house and looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    The appearance of the barbarians is the same as that of the human race, but their bodies are too large. Most of the people in this village are more than ten feet tall, and the tallest and most powerful. A big man who has a good level of Shenzong is fully twenty feet tall. He is the father of Niuniu''s brother and sister.


    Niuniu and her brother ran to their father. Niuniu held the jade bottle in her hand and shouted to their father, "Dad, Dad, this is given by her brother. Eat well and you can grow strength." she just raised the jade bottle to the big man.


    Niuniu''s father, Daniel, is the head of the village. Looking at his daughter, he fondly touched Niuniu''s head, and then picked Niuniu up. Then he looked at the jade bottle in Niuniu''s hand. Finally, he looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "are you a witch man?"


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head when he heard Daniel''s words, and then said to Daniel, "no, I''m not your barbarian, I''m from the eastern theater, I''m a human." although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what wuman is, he doesn''t want to pretend. Besides, with his current strength, there''s no need to pretend.


    In general, the relationship between the barbarians and the Terrans is good in the fifth World War area. There are no irreconcilable grievances between the two sides. Only the barbarians are belligerent and choose to fight when they meet the strong Terrans. Generally, they live in peace, so Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to pretend to be a barbarian.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Daniel was a little surprised, but he didn''t do anything else. He just smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "so you are a human race. I thought you were a wuman race. So it seems that you are an alchemist in the human race?"


    Although it is remote here, it seems that Daniel is very knowledgeable. Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Daniel''s words, which he did not deny. Seeing Qin Shaofeng nodding, Daniel''s face immediately showed an excited look, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "can you help me refine some pills?"


    Looking at Daniel''s hopeful face, Qin Shaofeng naturally nodded. Such a request is too simple for Qin Shaofeng. Daniel looked at Qin Shaofeng''s nod and immediately shouted around, "hurry up and prepare a room for your guests. You, you, you go hunting and get some good things to entertain your guests!"


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Daniel happy, but he didn''t stop it. This is the way the barbarians treat their guests. If you don''t let them do this, you will despise them and make the barbarians very unhappy. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng was welcomed into the village and made a guest of honor.


    There is a small square in the middle of the village. Qin Shaofeng and Daniel sit together. Then Qin Shaofeng asks Daniel, "I just came here. I don''t know about the barbarians. Tell me about it." this is what Qin Shaofeng wants to know most now, and Daniel tells Qin Shaofeng without concealment.


    The whole wild continent is the world of barbarians, but the barbarians also have many tribes. Three of the most powerful tribes belong to the royal family. The Liman family rules the whole wild continent. The great sage of the barbarian is the leader of the Liman family, and the physical body of the Liman family is the strongest among all the barbarians. Both the physical strength and strength are the strongest!


    The second is the beast man. Most of the people of this family will have powerful war beasts. Beast barbarians have a natural ability to communicate with war beasts, so they have great advantages in taking over war beasts. Their own strength is very strong. Coupled with powerful war beasts, they are naturally very strong and occupy the second position among the barbarians.


    The last big family is wuman. Although the body of wuman people is also extremely strong, they are better at refining all kinds of pills. These pills have a variety of uses, including many pills that can enhance the body, and more pills that can poison the barbarian people.


    The body of the barbarians is extremely strong. General poisons are useless to the barbarians, but the poison pill refined by the witch barbarians can easily poison the barbarians. Therefore, for the witch barbarians, other barbarians are at a distance. Of course, they will exchange with the witch barbarians for pills that can enhance their physical strength.


    These are the three tribes of the barbarians, which occupy the vast territory of the barbarian continent. The place where Qin Shaofeng came is a small village of the beast barbarian tribe. After listening to Daniel, Qin Shaofeng also learned something about the barbarians. He knew that a man was the prince of the Liman family. He was in the middle of the barbarian continent, which was very far away from here.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng won''t be in a hurry to find aman. There are still 40 years before the decisive battle of the son of heaven, so Qin Shaofeng still has a lot of time. The key is to spread the magic seed. While Daniel was about to tell the story of the barbarians, the man who had been sent to hunt had come back with his prey.


    They look like wild boar''s prey, but the wild boar is too big. Qin Shaofeng has changed his body shape. If they are normal size, they are not as tall as a hoof of the wild boar. Is it still a fucking pig? Qin Shaofeng was speechless and watched several barbarians carrying the two wild boars into the village.


    Daniel then ordered the people to skin the two wild boars, and then asked Qin Shaofeng to eat them. Qin Shaofeng widened his eyes and ate them raw? Shaking his head, Qin Shaofeng immediately went to the front of the two wild boars. He snapped his finger and the wild boar was on fire. However, the flame was very soft. It was just barbecued on the surface of the wild boar. Soon, the two big wild boars were roasted golden.


    Looking at the roasted golden wild boar, Daniel and other barbarians stared. They didn''t expect the wild boar to be so fragrant before. They used to eat it after being roasted. Where is the fragrance like Qin Shaofeng''s.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw that the wild boar had been roasted, he turned his hands and took out many large jars. When he opened it, the smell of wine overflowed. After smelling the smell of wine, Daniel''s tongue rolled up and asked Qin Shaofeng, "what''s this? Why... Why is it so fragrant?"


    Huh? Is there no wine among the barbarians? And look at the way they looked at the roasted wild boar before, it seems that they haven''t eaten it before. God, what is the life of these barbarian people? They eat the meat of their prey raw and haven''t drunk yet. It''s even more painful than a monk.


    Looking at these barbarians whose mouths are dripping with saliva, Qin Shaofeng gushes infinite sympathy!

 Chapter 600

    Qin Shaofeng can''t imagine how tragic the life of the barbarians is. Unexpectedly, the food is eaten raw, and he doesn''t know what wine is. This makes Qin Shaofeng feel incomparable sympathy for Daniel and others, so he takes out some nectar and jade liquid stored in his universal God ring for Daniel and them to enjoy.


    Daniel, they have never enjoyed such delicious barbecue, nor have they drunk such strong and comfortable wine. Suddenly, their gratitude to Qin Shaofeng is growing endlessly. Qin Shaofeng is naturally very satisfied with this. They also have a place to settle in this wild continent. In the future, they just need to develop slowly.


    Qin Shaofeng holds Niu Niu and sits on the ground. Although Niu Niu is only two or three years old, she eats more barbecues than Qin Shaofeng, and Niu Niu seems to be more interested in wine. She has drunk enough five bowls in such a short time, which makes Qin Shaofeng stunned.


    This dinner is naturally a feast for guests and hosts. Daniel and other villagers now regard Qin Shaofeng as a guest of honor and are very polite to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng looks at the simple and honest Daniel and others. In order to change their lives, he passes on the method of brewing to Daniel. In this way, Daniel and they can also sell it through brewing in exchange for some necessities of life.


    Daniel got the wine making method from Qin Shaofeng and immediately knelt down for Qin Shaofeng. The others in the village are the same. Daniel is simple and honest, but he knows the value of this wine making method. If he mastered this method, it will be easy to expand their village in the future.


    Although the wild continent is very rich, its living state is in the primitive stage, and the barbarian people are used to such a life. Basically, no one wants to change it. Even the barbarian people who can leave the Northern War Zone to other war zones have not brought back anything useful to change the life of the barbarian people.


    The arrival of barbecue and wine will make a great change in the life of the barbarian people in the near future! Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about this. What he cared about was that he could plant more magic seeds. In addition, he wanted to improve his strength as soon as possible. Everything else was done at will.


    Early the next morning, Qin Shaofeng came out of the room with Niu Niu who had just got up. Yesterday, the little guy was drunk and clamored to have a room with Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng also liked the little guy very much and would not refuse. When he walked out of the room, Qin Shaofeng saw a hill of herbs piled in front of his room.


    "Sir, we picked this early in the morning. Do you think you can help us refine it into pills?" Daniel took a group of villagers standing in front of Qin Shaofeng''s room and said to Qin Shaofeng after seeing Qin Shaofeng come out. At this time, Daniel can be said to be in high spirits. He got the method of brewing wine from Qin Shaofeng yesterday, and he has started brewing today, I believe they will be able to drink their own wine soon, and all this is given by Qin Shaofeng, so Daniel, they are very respectful to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded when he saw the piles of herbs like hills in front of him. Daniel, the herbs they collected were of excellent quality and had enough years. The largest one was a kind of herb with red leaves to taste. It was the most common blood tea herb in the wild continent. It could be said that it was almost everywhere.


    The blood tea herb is a very useful herb for the barbarians, because it has a great effect on enhancing the physical strength and strength. Especially when the barbarians were young, eating this blood tea herb can quickly improve their physical strength and strength. For the barbarians, this blood tea herb is naturally indispensable.


    Looking at the herb in front of him, Qin Shaofeng nodded and then said to Daniel, "OK, go back and refine it and give it to you." Daniel, they are naturally happy to leave. With the help of pill, their cultivation will be faster in the future. When the strength of the village grows gradually, they can slowly annex other villages, Their power has grown.


    After Daniel and them left, Qin Shaofeng held Niu Niu in his arms. With a roar, a huge alchemy furnace appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. This is one of the many high-level holy vessels Qin Shaofeng got. Its name is Daewoo furnace, which is specially used for alchemy.


    After summoning the Daewoo stove, Qin Shaofeng directly put the piles of herbs into it, and then left it alone. Naturally, the Daewoo stove can refine those herbs into a elixir. Qin Shaofeng just held Niuniu in his arms and found a flat stone lying on it and basking in the sun. On the other hand, Niuniu''s brother was humming and practicing a set of boxing.


    This is a set of boxing that all barbarians can practice. Its name is barbarian boxing. It was created by the barbarian saint. Its power is naturally incomparable. Its power will be different at different stages and in different realms. Although Niuniu''s brother has just begun to practice, he is also like a model. A fist fight is also a tiger.


    It didn''t take long for Daewoo stove to refine all the pills. Qin Shaofeng put them away one by one and just waited for Daniel and them to come back and give them to them. But Daniel didn''t come back until the sunset, which made Qin Shaofeng a little confused, because Daniel didn''t come back at this time.


    You should know that there are only a dozen barbarians in this small village. Daniel is the village head and takes the men in the village to hunt, while the women take care of the elderly and children in the village. Usually, Daniel will come back soon when they hunt their prey. Even if they don''t hunt their prey, they will come back before dark.


    However, today they haven''t come back yet, which makes the women in the village worried. Niuniu''s mother, a woman with five big and three thick and no shorter than Qin Shaofeng, said to Qin Shaofeng, "Sir, Daniel, why haven''t they come back? Is something wrong?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Niuniu''s mother, put Niuniu down, and then said to Niuniu''s mother, "I''ll find them. Don''t worry, there will be nothing." after that, Qin Shaofeng disappeared in front of Niuniu''s mother and walked towards the mountain forest where Daniel and they were hunting.


    Not far from Daniu''s village, there is a huge mountain forest that stretches for thousands of miles. At ordinary times, Daniu will hunt in the mountain forest. Because the most powerful Daniu are only the strength of God, Daniu and they don''t dare to go too deep into it. They just hunt some ordinary beasts outside.


    In the depths of the mountains and forests, it is said that there are many powerful war beasts. Daniel has always dreamed of conquering a war beast and becoming a pretty general of the earth! In this way, he can go to big cities and towns to work hard and make a career. Only in this way can his life be wonderful.


    Only in this way can the earth barbarian general be called the earth barbarian general, who has at least thirty-six divine kings and accepts a war beast. Daniel is now in the realm of a God. As long as he can break through the realm of the God King and then accept a war beast, he can immediately promote the earth man general. Once he becomes the earth man general, he will have a little position in the beast man family.


    Qin Shaofeng started to see the demon king. He glanced in the mountain forest, but suddenly saw that a fierce war was taking place not far from the mountain forest, and Daniel was one of them. Qin Shaofeng saw Daniel and they were bleeding all over, all at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Qin Shaofeng appeared in Daniel''s place. He saw Daniel and a dozen of them riding with a monster with long golden fur, a little like a lion, but with cow hooves on his limbs and a pair of ox horns on his head. This monster is called ox lion, which is a very powerful war beast.


    The man riding on the ox and lion was dressed in black robes and had a long gun in his hand. He had the strength of the king of thirty-six gods. At this time, he was teasing Daniel like a cat catching a mouse. The long gun kept making holes in Daniel''s body, and laughed from time to time.


    There are also five or six people behind this man. One of them looks like a teenager who is only 13 or 14 years old. This teenager is very handsome, but he has the strength of the king of five gods. He stands on a war animal with white hair, a huge body and looks like a giant ape. There are many servants behind him, They all have different war beasts.


    Both the man who is teasing Daniel and the people behind him are earth barbarians, because their accomplishments are above the thirty-six God kings, and all have war animals. Naturally, they are earth barbarians, and the young man''s accomplishments have reached the realm of high-level earth barbarians.


    How can such a group of people conflict with Daniel? You know Daniel, they are still simple and honest. They will never provoke such a strong opponent for no reason. However, Qin Shaofeng soon found out the reason. Behind Daniel, a village rice is holding a war animal that looks like a tiger, but has a pair of wings.


    A war beast with wings that can fly can get such a war beast, and when his cultivation is promoted to the realm of God King, he can become a pretty general in the sky, and the 13-year-old boy is about to break through the realm of God King, so the reason for this scene is the war beast that can fly.

 Chapter 601

    If the barbarians did not practice to the realm of the divine emperor, they could not fly, because they only repaired the physical body and had no divine power in their body. Therefore, only when the physical strength was comparable to the realm of the divine emperor, could they rely on their own strength to escape from the shackles of the earth and soar freely. Before that, they could only rely on flying and fighting animals.


    Therefore, flying war animals are extremely precious things in the whole wild continent. However, it is very difficult to collect general flying war animals because they can fly. After all, it is extremely difficult for strong people who do not reach the realm of God and emperor to capture flying war animals. It will be easier to collect them unless they have the help of strong people in the realm of God and Emperor.


    Daniel, their recent luck can be said to be very good. First, the arrival of Qin Shaofeng not only brought them good wine, but also refined pills for them. The future growth of their village is just around the corner. Today, they came out to hunt unexpectedly and met a flying tiger and beast cub running out from the depths of the mountain forest, which made Daniel very happy.


    Although Daniel hasn''t reached the realm of the God King yet, to be able to subdue the flying tiger war beast, as long as he is promoted to a sufficient level, he can directly become a sky warrior. Daniel is very excited. He led a village to round up the cub of the flying tiger war beast and finally caught him.


    Because the flying tiger fighting beast is still very small and its flying ability is not very strong, but that''s it. Daniel, it took them a lot of effort to catch the flying tiger fighting beast cub. The excited Daniel and their flying tiger and beast cubs were about to return to the village, but an accident happened.


    A group of people blocked their way, and the leader was Li you, the young master of Dali City, the largest city nearby. Li you happened to have been hunting here with his servants today. It was so coincidental that he saw Daniel coming outside with the cubs of Flying Tigers and beasts.


    Liyou is now in the realm of the king of five gods. He is still a few grades away from being promoted to the realm of the king of God. Therefore, seeing the flying tiger and beast cub in Daniel''s arms, his eyes naturally shine. The flying tiger and beast cub is too tempting for him, so he immediately ordered Daniel to hand it in.


    But how could Daniel hand over such a flying war beast? Then the next thing happened. Liyou just sent a servant to beat more than a dozen of Daniel and his whole body was scarred, and the servant seemed to show in front of the master, so he humiliated Daniel and them as much as possible.


    "Hey hey, bitch, all the things from Nanli state belong to our young master. It''s a terrible crime for you to steal the flying tiger war beast of the young master. Hurry up and fight the flying tiger war, otherwise today will be the death of your Dalits!" the servant laughed while stabbing Daniel with a long gun.


    Pooh, with this sentence finished, the servant''s long gun directly pierced Daniel''s left chest, and then when the long gun shook, Daniel flew upside down. It seems that the servant has had enough and wants to solve Daniel. When Qin Shaofeng arrived, he happened to see this scene.


    Qin Shaofeng''s eyes were cold. He immediately flew behind Daniel and caught Daniel. Then the green light flashed in his hand. All the life rules were focused on Daniel. In the blink of an eye, Daniel''s injuries were all right, and Daniel also recovered. When he looked back and saw Qin Shaofeng, he immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "Sir, you''re here. These people want to rob the flying tigers and beasts we get!"


    Daniel, as a barbarian, naturally has endless fighting intentions, but Daniel will not show off his ability in the face of an opponent who can''t be defeated. Since Qin Shaofeng arrived, it''s good to leave the matter here to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng listened to Daniel''s words, just nodded, then walked up to the front, waved his hand, and poured life rules into the villagers'' bodies, making these people happy The villagers recovered from their injuries.


    Those villagers are naturally very grateful to Qin Shaofeng, but Liyou and others are stupid. In particular, they see that Qin Shaofeng can stand in the air, which can only be achieved by the strong in the realm of God Emperor. In the whole Nanli Prefecture, only the city master Lihuo of Dali city can have such strength!


    Although Liyou has the realm of the king of five gods, he will never think that he is the opponent of Qin Shaofeng. There is some fear in the eyes of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng looks at them and says to them, "you can make atonement for today''s matter by cutting off your arm."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Li you and his servants were stunned. Then they were all angry and full of war. Although their strength was not as good as Qin Shaofeng, the war blood of the barbarians made them unwilling to be slaughtered, so they were ready to resist one by one.


    Seeing their reaction, Qin Shaofeng snorted coldly. Although he appreciated the fighting intention of the barbarians, he couldn''t pay any price for the damage they caused to Daniel. He pointed like a sword. The sword Qi was shot from Qin Shaofeng''s right index finger and middle finger. Then a scream came. All the left arms of Li you and others were cut off Come on.


    The blood sprayed, and the sharp pain made Li you roar. Then his eyes stared at Qin Shaofeng with blood red and shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "who are you?" Liyou is only thirteen or four years old, but it has reached the realm of the king of five gods. It is definitely a genius among the barbarians. Moreover, because they are barbarians, their cultivation is all in the flesh. Therefore, in this case, losing their left arm has a great impact on Liyou.


    "What? Do you still want revenge? Go find someone and I''ll wait for you here." Qin Shaofeng looked at Liyou and smiled at him. Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t be afraid of any challenge. Even if Liyou can invite experts, Qin Shaofeng is confident that he can deal with it.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Liyou suddenly roared, "no, I want to avenge myself. Wait, I will kill you myself!" after that, Liyou grabbed his broken arm and stamped his foot. The giant ape and beast under him went out of the mountain forest.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Li you''s words and said with a smile, "it''s very bold." then he didn''t say anything. Then Qin Shaofeng looked into the depths of the mountain forest and said, "you haven''t been out for so long. Are you waiting for me to invite you out?"


    As Qin Shaofeng''s words fell, a huge flying tiger fighting beast with a foot of 50 feet appeared in front of the people. After seeing the flying tiger fighting beast, the flying tiger fighting beast cub struggled violently. Needless to say, the later Flying Tiger fighting beast was the mother of the flying tiger fighting beast cub.


    The flying tiger fighting beast that appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng has the strength of a God King and is very powerful in flying fighting beasts. The flying tiger fighting beast cub is her child. Today, when the flying tiger fighting beast went out hunting, the little guy ran out to play, so the next thing happened.


    It''s just that the flying tiger war beast also found here when Qin Shaofeng arrived. However, looking at Qin Shaofeng, he felt instinctively that he was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent. The flying tiger war beast didn''t come out until Qin Shaofeng found it. After it appeared, the flying tiger war beast said to Qin Shaofeng, "Dear strong man, this is my child. I hope you can return him to me."


    The voice of the flying tiger and the beast is a gentle female voice. Of course, the flying tiger and the beast can''t be gentle. If she is too tough in the face of a strong person like Qin Shaofeng, not only her children but also herself may be subdued by Qin Shaofeng, so she has to speak like this.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the flying tiger and the beast, slowly fell to the ground, and then reached out to take the flying tiger and the beast''s cub from the villager''s hand. A magical thing happened. After Qin Shaofeng held the struggling flying tiger and the beast cub in his arms, Qin Shaofeng calmed down and seemed to enjoy it very much. His big head kept rubbing Qin Shaofeng.


    This is naturally the result of Qin Shaofeng''s appeasement to the little guy with the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. How old are the flying tiger and the beast cubs? Naturally, they can''t resist the influence of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. They are directly dependent on Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng also smiles when touching the little guy''s soft fur, and then says to the flying tiger and the beast, "Is there anything better than you in this mountain forest?"


    "No, I''m the strongest here. I used to be Xiaohu''s father. However, Xiaohu''s father was subdued by Lihuo, the city master of Dali City, and became a war beast away from the fire. He was taken away." the flying tiger war beast said after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, with endless thoughts and anger in his voice.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the flying tiger and said to the flying tiger and the beast with a smile, "well, let''s do a business. You take some war beasts for Daniel and they. I''ll help you improve your strength. When you can overcome the fire, go and get your husband back. What do you think?"


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the flying tiger and the beast immediately widened their eyes and said to Qin Shaofeng in a surprised voice, "what you said is true?" it''s what the flying tiger and the beast have always dreamed of to bring their husband back, but he hasn''t been able to break through the realm of God Emperor, so naturally he can''t realize this wish.


    I thought there was no hope in this life, but now Qin Shaofeng said he could help him improve his strength!

 Chapter 602

    Flying tiger and beast have stayed in the realm of a God King for many years. They want to break through, but they can''t break through. Therefore, it''s very exciting to hear Qin Shaofeng''s words, because once she can break through the realm of God Emperor, she will have the strength to save her husband-in-law.


    Unless he is willing, ordinary war beasts will not be willing to become other people''s mounts. At the beginning, the city Lord of Dali forced the husband of the flying tiger war beast in front of him to become his mounts. Therefore, the flying tiger war beast in front of Qin Shaofeng has always hated the city Lord of Dali, and has always expected to kill the city Lord of Dali one day and save his husband, There was no hope before, but now it seems that hope has come.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the words of the flying tiger and the beast, and then said to the flying tiger and the beast, "don''t worry, what I said has never been unfulfilled. As for the war beast they find for Daniel, you don''t need to take it. You just need to find it. As for taking it, it depends on Daniel and his own."


    For Daniel, Qin Shaofeng can''t arrange everything for them. In this case, it''s also bad for their growth. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng just asked Flying Tigers and beasts to find some war beasts. Whether they can accept or not depends on Daniel''s ability.


    Daniel and other villagers were all excited after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. War animals, that''s what they were looking forward to. They always thought it was very far away. They didn''t expect to appear in front of them now. However, they also know that their strength is not enough to subdue war animals, so they still need to practice hard.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the flying tiger and beast nodded, then looked at the little flying tiger and beast in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, and said to Qin Shaofeng again, "Sir, my child..." now the flying tiger and beast is very respectful to Qin Shaofeng. After all, it is related to her hope.


    "Do you think he achieved high with you or with me?" Qin Shaofeng asked instead of answering the words of the flying tiger and the beast. The flying tiger and the beast nodded after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then flew away to the depths of the mountains and forests. Naturally, he went to look for the war beast for Daniel and them.


    Qin Shaofeng held the little flying tiger and watched the big flying tiger and the beast fly away. Then he turned his hand and handed a bottle of pills to Daniel. These are pills refined with blood tea grass to enhance the strength of the flesh. Daniel and others were very excited to see the bottles of pills. Qin Shaofeng then said to them, "Well, Daniel, take them to practice. I''ll go back first. When the Flying Tiger comes back, you just let her go to the village to find me."


    Daniel listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, held the jade bottle in his hand, nodded, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "don''t worry, sir, we won''t let adults down." seeing Qin Shaofeng refining pills and looking for war animals for them, Daniel and others are naturally very grateful to Qin Shaofeng, and their respect for Qin Shaofeng is even stronger.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Daniel''s words, smiled and nodded. Then he flashed away and flew to their village. Daniel and they looked at Qin Shaofeng who flew away, looked at the jade bottles in their hands, sat down one by one, poured out a elixir from the jade bottle, and took them all.


    When she returned to the village, Niuniu looked at Qin Shaofeng holding the white flying tiger and beast, and her eyes lit up. She shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, I want to hold, I want to hold!" Qin Shaofeng listened to Niuniu''s words, directly put the flying tiger and beast on the ground, and then picked Niuniu up.


    But Niuniu, who originally liked to be held by Qin Shaofeng, twisted, then pouted at Qin Shaofeng and said, "brother, please let me down. I want to hold it, not you!" Qin Shaofeng certainly knew that Niuniu wanted to hold the flying tiger and beast, but deliberately teased Niuniu to play.


    Instead of teasing Niuniu, Qin Shaofeng puts Niuniu on the ground. Niuniu cheers and runs to the little flying tiger. Looking at Niuniu, who is waving her teeth and claws, the little flying tiger is also scared and timid. She keeps hiding behind Qin Shaofeng, and Niuniu naturally chases after the little flying tiger. The village is full of Niuniu''s laughter.


    Qin Shaofeng sat and looked at the smiling Niuniu. His heart was full of peace. However, in Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea, Tianyan gossip was constantly calculating, and Qin Shaofeng''s calculation was all kinds of things he had encountered all the way. All things from leaving Pangu star domain to now were in Qin Shaofeng''s calculation.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s doubt is that no matter the star saint in the eastern theater, the devil saint or the ghost saint in the southern theater, the desire saint, the devil saint, the wolf saint and the beast saint in the Western Theater, why are these people friendly to themselves and give themselves a lot of benefits and convenience? Qin Shaofeng doesn''t believe that there is a free lunch in this world. He doesn''t know what the purpose is of


    Qin Shaofeng knows that his fortune is against the sky, but why is his fortune so against the sky? Others don''t have such fortune? If heaven and earth care for Qin Shaofeng, what''s the reason? How can he be so blessed by heaven and earth that he can encounter adventure and benefit everywhere?


    But Qin Shaofeng couldn''t figure out the answers to these things. From the beginning, Qin Shaofeng was calculating, but there was always no answer, because compared with those sacred peaks and the existence beyond them, what could Qin Shaofeng mean?


    Besides, even if Qin Shaofeng has something that these people care about, why don''t you just grab it? Why should we be so tolerant to Qin Shaofeng and give Qin Shaofeng so many benefits? Why? Is it because of Qin Shaofeng himself? This made Qin Shaofeng doubt what secret was hidden behind him.


    Qin Shaofeng figured out that there must be a secret behind him, but he didn''t know what the secret was. It could make so many people indulge themselves. However, after so long calculation, Qin Shaofeng still doesn''t know the answers. However, Qin Shaofeng has calculated that these answers will be revealed in the decisive battle of the son of heaven.


    The calculation stopped slowly. Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes. Niuniu had caught up with the little flying tiger and was running wildly with the flying tiger and the beast. The mother of the little flying tiger and the big Flying Tiger came here at this time and was lying down not far away watching her child play with Niuniu.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng open his eyes, the flying tiger and beast immediately stood up and looked at Qin Shaofeng. His eyes were full of eagerness. Qin Shaofeng turned his hand and a glittering elixir appeared in his hand. It was the size of his thumb. The golden light bloomed and released a mysterious smell. It seemed that there was a nebula rotating inside the elixir, At first glance, it is something of extraordinary quality.


    "This is the forbidden pill, which can help you break through the realm of God Emperor." Qin Shaofeng said to the flying tiger and beast. After that, he bent his fingers and flicked, and the forbidden pill flew to the flying tiger and beast. After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the flying tiger and beast blinked an excited look in his eyes, swallowed it directly, and then refined it.


    This forbidden pill is the most magical one of the pills refined by Qin Shaofeng. It can help people break through the shackles and promote to a higher level. For example, it can break through the realm from the first grade God to the thirty-six grade God, and then from the realm of the first grade God to the realm of the thirty-six grade God King. As long as it is stuck in such a realm, it can not break through for a long time, So as long as you take this anti ban pill, you can break through the realm.


    It''s just that this forbidden pill is only useful for friars under the realm of God Emperor. That is to say, it''s impossible to break through from the first God Emperor to the thirty-six sacred by virtue of this forbidden pill, because the sacred realm is completely different from other realms, so the forbidden pill naturally can''t work.


    Watching the flying tiger and the beast swallow the forbidden pill, Qin Shaofeng nodded, and then watched the flying tiger and the beast refine the medicine, because Qin Shaofeng had given the forbidden pill to Yu Feier, little fox and Mo lengxue. The effect was naturally extremely effective, but he had never used it for this kind of war beast who only repaired the body power, So I don''t know if I can succeed.


    Like the barbarians, these war beasts in the wild mainland only cultivate physical strength without any divine power, which makes Qin Shaofeng somewhat uncertain whether the ban breaking pill can succeed. You know, he made a promise in front of Flying Tigers and war beasts. If he can''t succeed, it''s embarrassing.


    However, at this time, the flying tiger and beast who had just swallowed the broken ban pill suddenly released a terrible breath all over her body. A gust of wind gushed out of thin air around her and swept around. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand and pressed down, and the gust of wind disappeared.


    At this time, the flying tiger and the beast made a painful roar, and then there was a clicking sound from the flying tiger and the beast, which was like the sound of broken bones. However, seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng knew that the ban breaking pill worked. The flesh of the flying tiger and the beast was breaking through the realm, and its strength was rapidly improving.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng felt relieved and waited quietly for the breakthrough of Flying Tigers and beasts!

 Chapter 603

    After the ban breaking pill was refined, Qin Shaofeng only took it for Mo lengxue and others, which made them quickly break through the realm, but they didn''t use it for war animals, and they were still a war animal that only repaired the body power, which made Qin Shaofeng a little worried. Fortunately, the ban breaking pill still worked, and the flying tiger war beast has begun to break through the realm.


    The sound of clicking constantly came from the flying tiger and the beast, and the breath released from the flying tiger and the beast became stronger and stronger. After this process lasted for an hour, an earth shaking tiger roar came from the mouth of the flying tiger and the beast, but this time there was no pain, but full of joy!


    Yes, the flying tiger and the beast broke through, and finally broke through the realm of the first God King and the realm of the thirty-six God Emperor, which naturally made the flying tiger and the beast very excited. Looking at Qin Shaofeng standing opposite, the flying tiger and the beast knelt on the ground and said to Qin Shaofeng, "thank you, Xiaoqing!"


    Xiaoqing? Qin Shaofeng looked at the flying tiger fighting beast with white hair. Unexpectedly, the name of the flying tiger fighting beast was Xiaoqing, but this is not what Qin Shaofeng should care about. Looking at the broken Flying Tiger fighting beast Xiaoqing, Qin Shaofeng nodded and said to the flying tiger fighting beast Xiaoqing, "this is the result of your own efforts. If you can''t sustain the pain just now, I can''t help you."


    Of course, this is Qin Shaofeng''s nonsense. With his current strength, he can directly extract energy from heaven and earth and pour it into the body of flying tiger and beast Xiaoqing, which can also promote flying tiger and beast Xiaoqing to the realm of God Emperor. Just put it this way, flying tiger and beast Xiaoqing''s gratitude to Qin Shaofeng is no stronger than this.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xiaoqing, the flying tiger and beast, suddenly flashed a more anxious and grateful look in his eyes. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "Sir, I''ll take revenge on the city Lord Dali and save my husband!" he has broken through the boundary of the 36th God Emperor. Xiaoqing, the flying tiger and beast, can''t wait.


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head when he listened to the words of flying tiger and beast Xiaoqing, and then said to flying tiger and beast Xiaoqing, "you don''t have to go, they have come." after that, he looked into the distance. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, flying tiger and beast suddenly turned back and looked into the distance.


    In the distant sky, a flying tiger fighting beast bigger than the flying tiger fighting beast Xiaoqing was flying towards this side. Seeing this flying tiger fighting beast, Xiaoqing was immediately excited, but after being excited, there was a burst of anger, because she saw a man standing on the flying tiger fighting beast, and this man was the city master.


    Dali City Master, the thirty product God Emperor, is the only city master of Dali city hundreds of thousands of miles around, and this Dali city is just one of the 9981 cities of the beast barbarians. Because Dali city is located in a remote place, it is also at the bottom of the 9981 cities. The strength of Dali City Master is also inferior among the 9981 City masters.


    However, in this remote place, the strength of a thirty grade God Emperor is also very good. At least no one is his opponent within the jurisdiction of Dali city. The city Lord of Dali city is huge, thirty feet long, strong, seems to have infinite strength, and carries a big knife as high as him behind his back, Majestic flew towards this side.


    Looking at the flying tiger fighting beast, Xiaoqing, the flying tiger fighting beast, was about to fly over, but Qin Shaofeng waved his hand and said to Xiaoqing, "don''t worry, your strength is not his opponent now. Listen to me, don''t act rashly." Xiaoqing, the flying tiger fighting beast, listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and calmed down. He just looked at the huge flying tiger fighting beast getting closer and closer, Xiaoqing''s eyes are constantly flashing with excitement and anger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the huge flying tiger war beast came near and landed on the ground. Naturally, the flying tiger war beast also saw the flying tiger war beast lying next to Qin Shaofeng. Suddenly, his eyes also flashed an excited look. Just thinking that he was carrying a city Lord, the flying tiger war beast was full of anger and unwilling.


    The leader of Dali City Lihuo stood on the flying tiger and beast and didn''t mean to come down. His eyes twinkled with cold light and looked at Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng could not see Qin Shaofeng''s accomplishments because he restrained his breath. However, the more this was, the more the leader of Dali City Lihuo was suspicious and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "You cut off my son''s arm?" Lihuo, the leader of Dali City, asked Qin Shaofeng. Although Liyou said he wanted to take revenge, as Liyou''s father, Lihuo saw his son''s left arm cut off. How could he sit idly by? So he flew here angrily.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Lihuo''s words, nodded, and said to Lihuo, "you must be the city master of Dali? Are you here to avenge your son? But it seems that your son wants to avenge himself? Why? Doesn''t he dare?" these words naturally made the anger in Lihuo''s heart surge out quickly.


    "Fart, my son can''t be so useless. If he says he will avenge himself, he will naturally come to avenge himself. However, as his Lao Tzu, it''s useless to see him bullied by others. Don''t worry, I''ll save your life and wait for my son to get it!" Li said angrily.


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head after hearing the words of the city Lord Lihuo, and then said to Lihuo, "you are not my opponent. The group fight advised you not to fight, otherwise you will suffer a loss." Qin Shaofeng kindly advised the city Lord Lihuo, but that appearance made Lihuo more angry!


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the mayor of Dali City stared at the fire, and suddenly the strong breath erupted. He jumped up from the flying tiger and beast, and then punched Qin Shaofeng. The power contained in this punch was extremely huge. One punch made the surrounding void buzzing.


    Looking at Li Huo, Qin Shaofeng shook his head and then stretched out his hand to the front, but he flicked his finger gently. Suddenly, an earth shaking noise was released from Qin Shaofeng''s fingers, and then Li Huo flew out with blood spitting from his mouth. It made Xiaoqing and the flying tiger and beast stare.


    Just a flick of the finger, the thirty product God Emperor''s departure from the fire is spitting blood and flying out. What kind of strength does it need to do? And they all felt that Qin Shaofeng had used only physical strength, but looking at the Lihuo flying backwards, the two flying tigers and beasts were very comfortable in their hearts!


    When Qin Shaofeng flicked his finger and flew away, Li Huo finally stabilized his body shape after spitting a mouthful of blood and flying backwards more than ten feet. Looking at Qin Shaofeng in horror, he naturally knew that Qin Shaofeng was merciful. Otherwise, the power of that finger could not just make him spit a mouthful of blood.


    "Thank you for your mercy. Lihuo is reckless today." Lihuo immediately bows to Qin Shaofeng and says that it is not reckless to sit on the leader of the 9981 city of the beast barbarian family. Lihuo also knows to advance and retreat. Since he already knows that he is not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent, it will be humiliating to do it again.


    After hearing Lihuo''s words, Qin Shaofeng said to Lihuo, "it doesn''t hurt." after that, he walked towards Xiaoqing''s husband and said to Lihuo, "you should make amends for the flying tiger and beast." after that, Qin Shaofeng pointed out directly and banned the flying tiger and beast.


    Lihuo saw that Qin Shaofeng easily cracked the prohibition of Flying Tigers and beasts. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to attack when he thought of Qin Shaofeng''s strength. After the flying tiger and the beast were released, they immediately roared with joy. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, they were full of gratitude.


    "Son, his father, don''t thank you soon!" Xiaoqing, the flying tiger and beast, immediately said to her husband. After hearing Xiaoqing''s words, the flying tiger and beast immediately stopped roaring, knelt down on the ground and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Feitian, thank you for your help!"


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the words of flying tiger and beast Feitian. He didn''t say anything. Then he looked at Lihuo with a surprised look on his face. He said to Lihuo, "what are you doing here? Do you still want to eat before you go?" and Lihuo was so angry that he almost couldn''t come up when he listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    After taking a deep breath, Lihuo suppressed his anger. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "I admire your strength, so I want to ask you to be my general of Dali city protection. I don''t know if you want to?" the mayor of Dali City Lihuo actually solicited Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled at the words of Dali City Lord Lihuo. What he wanted was the result. Dali City Lord was also knowledgeable. He knew that Qin Shaofeng wanted to spread Magic Seeds with the strength of Dali city. He took the initiative to win over Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng nod with satisfaction.


    "OK, you go back first. I''ll be there in a few days." Qin Shaofeng said to Lihuo. Lihuo nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words and didn''t say anything more. Then he flew up and flew in the direction of Dali city. This time, Dali City Master lost his war beast, not only failed to revenge.


    However, if there were Qin Shaofeng in Dali City, there would be earth shaking changes!

 Chapter 604

    The leader of Dali City left Lihuo. Although Feitian and Xiaoqing wanted to stop Lihuo to avenge the original, they also knew that they were not Lihuo''s opponents. In the end, they could only watch Lihuo leave. Qin Shaofeng naturally saw their helplessness, but he ignored it. It was up to them to take revenge.


    After the fire disappeared, Qin Shaofeng turned and walked towards the village, but Xiaoqing immediately shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "Sir, please wait a minute." Qin Shaofeng heard Xiaoqing''s words, stopped, turned and looked at Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing looked like he wanted to talk and stopped. Qin Shaofeng naturally understood Xiaoqing''s meaning.


    After turning his hands, a broken ban pill appeared in his hand again, handed it to Xiaoqing, and then said to Xiaoqing, "OK, go help Feitian break through, and go to Dali city with me in a few days." after that, Qin Shaofeng turned and walked towards the small village.


    Flying tiger and beast Feitian looked at Qin Shaofeng''s broken ban pill handed to Xiaoqing and said to Xiaoqing, "son, what the fuck is this?" Xiaoqing listened to Feitian''s words, immediately gave Feitian a white eye, and then said to Feitian, "I tell you, this is a good thing. Look at me, the thirty-six God emperors, who broke through by this thing."


    After hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Feitian immediately opened his eyes. He has also been trapped in the realm of yipinshenjun for a long time. He has not been able to break through. Now he can break through just a pill. Naturally, he is very excited and will grab it from Xiaoqing''s hand.


    "What''s your hurry? Hurry up. The things the adults have told us haven''t been done yet. If we do things for the adults, there will be better things for us." Xiaoqing, the flying tiger and beast, said to Feitian, and then flew to the mountains and forests. She remembered what Qin Shaofeng told them and wanted to find a suitable beast for Daniel and them.


    Watching Xiaoqing fly away, Feitian also hurried to follow up, and the village was restored to peace. Qin Shaofeng played with Niuniu in the next few days, and improved his strength for the flying tiger and the beast tiger, so that the tiger could spread its wings and fly around with Niuniu.


    A few days later, Daniel and other villagers returned to the small village, and everyone brought back a war beast. Daniel''s war beast is a very rare brute king among the war beasts on land. The brute is extremely powerful among the war beasts. Naturally, such a brute king is even more rare. I didn''t expect Daniel to be able to subdue such a war beast.


    Of course, it''s not all Daniel''s credit. Of course, it''s the credit of flying tiger and beast Xiaoqing and flying sky. They are the overlords of this mountain forest. Now they have been promoted to the realm of thirty-six God emperors. There are no war animals as their opponents in this mountain forest. Therefore, in order to complete the things explained by Qin Shaofeng, They gave Daniel, and each of them found a war beast.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Daniel and they came back. They all made breakthroughs in strength and were very satisfied. Qin Shaofeng deliberately trained them. Although they would not be allowed to do anything, their strength would also make Qin Shaofeng very happy. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng was so busy that Daniel and they didn''t make any progress, That doesn''t make Qin Shaofeng feel defeated.


    "Sir, we have all made a breakthrough." Daniel said with a loud smile after seeing Qin Shaofeng. Now he has successfully broken through to the realm of thirty-six God kings, and other villagers have made a corresponding breakthrough. All this is because of the pill refined by Qin Shaofeng, so Daniel and others are very grateful to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Daniel''s words, nodded, and then said to Daniel, "well, practice hard. I''m going to leave. If you have any difficulties in the future, just find Feitian and Xiaoqing." Qin Shaofeng''s purpose is to spread the demon seed throughout the Northern War Zone. Naturally, he can''t stay in this small village all the time.


    Daniel, they were surprised to hear that Qin Shaofeng was leaving, but they also knew that people like Qin Shaofeng could not stay with them all the time. Besides, Qin Shaofeng has helped them a lot, and they can''t expect Qin Shaofeng to stay and help them all the time. So Daniel said to Qin Shaofeng, "My Lord, when we improve our strength, we will follow my Lord!"


    The strength of the thirty-six product God King can only be mixed in such a small village in this wild continent. They can''t mix in big towns. They can only be regarded as experts when they reach the realm of the God Emperor. Therefore, Daniel and they all decided to wait until their strength improved before following Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng just smiled and didn''t say anything. Then he flashed and fell on Feitian, who had been promoted to the realm of 36 God emperors. Then Feitian and Xiaoqing flew in the direction of Dali city. As for Feitian and Xiaoqing, their children, Xiaohu, were left to Niuniu. Their feelings are still very good.


    Qin Shaofeng stood on Feitian and flew in the direction of Dali city. Dali city was only hundreds of thousands of miles away from Daniu''s small mountain village. At the speed of Feitian and Xiaoqing, it took only a few hours to get over Dali city. Qin Shaofeng stood over Dali city and looked down. He saw that Dali city was still built majestic, just the city wall They are nearly two thousand meters high.


    There are many soldiers patrolling on the wall of Dali City, and there are also huge arrow platforms. Each long arrow is three feet long. If it is shot out, even the first-class God Zun can''t resist and will be shot directly. Even the strong in the realm of God King will not be shot dead, but will be seriously injured.


    "Stop! Who''s coming?" a commander saw Qin Shaofeng standing on the flying tiger and beast and appeared over Dali city. He immediately shouted, but he didn''t say anything too much, because he knew that he could stand on the flying tiger and beast, which was naturally a strong man in the realm of God emperor, not a small soldier like him.


    Qin Shaofeng heard the soldier''s words and said with a smile, "it was your city master who asked me to come. Just go and report it." after that, he continued to lead Dali city. The huge spiritual power enveloped the whole Dali city. He found that Dali city has a vast area and there are tens of millions of barbarian people living in it, including 4 million soldiers in Dali City alone.


    However, the one with the highest strength was Lihuo, so Qin Shaofeng was not polite. He planted Magic Seeds directly on these beast barbarians. When he finished all this, the city master Lihuo also appeared. Qin Shaofeng took back his eyes and looked at the flying Lihuo, with a smile on his mouth.


    When Lihuo saw Qin Shaofeng coming, his emotions were naturally very complex. On the one hand, he wanted to avenge his son, but on the other hand, he also wanted to win over Qin Shaofeng. After all, if there was a strong Qin Shaofeng in Dali City, it would be easy to subdue other cities.


    There are 9981 cities among the beast barbarians, but there are not 81 City masters, because some city masters have two or more cities, which depends on your own ability. If you have enough strength, you can get the city from others. If you are not as strong as others, then I''m sorry, your city may become others.


    Lihuo''s current strength is only able to hold Dali City, but you don''t have to think about expansion at all. Therefore, you will be willing to win over Qin Shaofeng after meeting Qin Shaofeng. Because with strong people like Qin Shaofeng, Dali city has two seats. Naturally, you can have stronger strength to compete with other cities.


    He bowed to Qin Shaofeng and Lihuo said, "you are trustworthy. Please come inside." after that, he turned and walked inside. Qin Shaofeng stood on Feitian and flew inside Dali city. He came to the city master''s residence and led by Lihuo to a hall.


    After the host and guest sat down, Qin Shaofeng drank the spirit tea brought by the servant and tasted it carefully, but he didn''t speak. Seeing such a situation, Li Huo could only say to Qin Shaofeng, "Sir, what I told you last time, I don''t know what you''re thinking about? Can you promise?"


    "What did you say last time? What happened?" Qin Shaofeng naturally knew what Lihuo asked, but pretended to be confused. Seeing Qin Shaofeng pretending to be confused, Lihuo said, "I want to ask you to do the work of the city guard General of Dali city." after that, he looked forward to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Lihuo''s words, his face showed a smile, and then said to Lihuo, "the city protection general of Dali City?" seeing Qin Shaofeng ask, Lihuo nodded, but seeing Lihuo nodded, Qin Shaofeng shook his head, which made Lihuo frown. Did he say he was rejected?


    "What do you mean, sir? Don''t you want to be a city protecting General of Dali City? If you have any conditions, just say it. I''ll try my best to finish it." Lihuo said to Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Qin Shaofeng shook his head after hearing Lihuo''s words, and then said to Lihuo, "Lihuo, your heart is too small." after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Lihuo was more confused. What does this mean?


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng said to Lihuo, "don''t you think it''s just you, the city guarding General of Dali City, who has too little attraction to me? If it''s the city guarding General of the whole beast clan 9981 City, I might consider it."

 Chapter 605

    When Qin Shaofeng said that he wanted to be a general guarding the city of 9981, Li Huo was stunned. He also understood what Qin Shaofeng meant when he said that his heart was too small. This meant that he had too little ambition. Naturally, he had to be the biggest. Is it possible? Lihuo looked at Qin Shaofeng and seemed to see through Qin Shaofeng.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about the position of the city protection general of the 9981 city. He just wanted to spread the magic species in the process of the war, and war was the fastest way to spread the magic species, so he would bewitch and leave the fire. Looking at Lihuo''s appearance, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to Lihuo, "could it be that Lihuo city master doesn''t have the courage?"


    Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Lihuo immediately trembled, then stared at Qin Shaofeng and said, "no? There''s nothing I dare not do in this world!" the barbarian''s nature is belligerent and dare not fight, which is definitely the biggest insult to the barbarian. Therefore, Lihuo was immediately stimulated after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    But after that, Lihuo continued, "although I am not afraid of Lihuo, my strength in Dali city is too weak. Although we are not afraid of death, we can''t die." this is a fact. The barbarians are naturally belligerent, but they can''t die in vain.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after hearing Lihuo''s words, then smiled and said to Lihuo, "as long as the leader of Lihuo city has the courage, I''ll do other things." after Qin Shaofeng said that, he turned his hand and handed a bottle of elixir made of blood tea grass to Lihuo, and then said, "I refined it casually and the effect is quite good. As long as you can provide me with enough herbs, I can improve the strength of your army away from the city within half a year."


    "Is that true?" Lihuo asked Qin Shaofeng excitedly. Although the strength of Dali city is very weak, the soldiers of Dali city are not weak. The four million troops in the city are carefully trained by Lihuo. Each of them is the realm of 36 God kings at the lowest level, and even the realm of a God King at the highest level. If they can double their strength, how much strength will they improve ¡£


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Lihuo''s words, just nodded, then turned his hand, took out another piece of paper, which recorded countless materials for alchemy and refining utensils, handed it to Lihuo, and then said to Lihuo, "you go and prepare according to the above records. It''s true. It will be known after half a year."


    Lihuo actually believed Qin Shaofeng, because he already felt the power of the elixir with the elixir refined by the blood tea herb. Seeing the paper handed over by Qin Shaofeng, he nodded to prepare, but Qin Shaofeng stopped Lihuo and said to Lihuo, "call your son."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Li Huo thought Qin Shaofeng would do something to his son, and Qin Shaofeng saw Li Huo''s appearance and said with a smile, "don''t worry, just call your son." after Li Huo listened, although he was still a little suspicious, he went to call Li you.


    Soon, Liyou came, and Lihuo followed. It seems that Lihuo still cares about his son. Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. He looked at Liyou who came in, but Liyou widened his eyes when he saw Qin Shaofeng. Then he gushed out boundless anger and said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s you? What are you doing?"


    When Li you saw Qin Shaofeng, he immediately thought of his left arm and felt the emptiness in his left sleeve. Li you was itching with hatred. You know that the barbarians specialize in physical cultivation. Every part of their body is very important to the barbarians, especially their limbs. Once lost, their strength will be greatly reduced, so under such circumstances, Naturally, he hated Qin Shaofeng to the bone.


    But Liyou didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng dared to come to Dali city. This is his territory, but Liyou soon saw the form, because his father seemed to be afraid of Qin Shaofeng, which made Liyou very angry, but it didn''t happen.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Li you''s words, but he didn''t answer. He just turned his hand, took out a blood red elixir, threw it to Li you, and said to Li you, "eat it, and your arm will grow out." the elixir Qin Shaofeng took out is called Xugu pill. Its effect is to grow the broken arm and thigh again, and it can be the same as the original one.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Li you was stunned. After all, Wu man is good at refining all kinds of elixirs. Just like Qin Shaofeng, who can break his arm and regenerate, he has never heard of it. Looking at Qin Shaofeng in surprise, Li you didn''t hesitate and took it directly.


    Because he knew Qin Shaofeng''s strength and knew that if Qin Shaofeng wanted to kill him, he didn''t need to poison him with such effort, so he didn''t need to worry about it at all. However, after Liyou took Xugu pill, he suddenly cried out in pain, covered the broken arm on the left with his right hand and kept roaring.


    Lihuo was extremely worried when he saw such a scene. At this time, with a bang, at the broken arm on Liyou''s left, a blood mist erupted, and then an arm bone appeared on Liyou. With the emergence of this arm bone, a trace of flesh and blood quickly derived, and in the twinkling of an eye it became a complete arm.


    After the arm was fully grown, Liyou''s roar stopped. Looking at his left arm, Liyou shook his fist, and his face showed a look of joy. Then he blew his fist to the front, with a buzzing sound and a loud noise in the void. With this fist, he trembled violently.


    The smile on Liyou''s face was more brilliant. He didn''t expect that his arm was not only restored, but also the same as his previous strength. It was a great surprise for him. At this time, Lihuo was also relieved. Then he went up and slapped Liyou on the back of his head and said to Liyou, "don''t hurry, thank you, adult."


    Lihuo now knows that Qin Shaofeng is not a mortal. He is not only much stronger than him, but also good at refining pills and tools, so he also becomes respectful. Liyou stumbled by Lihuo, but he didn''t care. He quickly saluted Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "thank you, sir."


    After hearing this, Qin Shaofeng nodded. It''s not bad to say that he has a worried character, and he''s not a dandy. It''s human nature to have a conflict with Daniel that day. After all, who doesn''t envy flying war animals. Besides, among the barbarians, respect the strong and eliminate the fittest. If you don''t have the strength, then no one can blame others.


    When Lihuo saw that the pill refined by Qin Shaofeng was so powerful, he naturally believed Qin Shaofeng''s words more and hurried to do what Qin Shaofeng told him. Qin Shaofeng also ordered Xiaoqing and Feitian to take over the flying war animals during this period and arm the army of Dali city at that time.


    After everything was arranged, Qin Shaofeng waited at the city master''s residence. Although he was not very rich hundreds of thousands of miles away from the city, there were many kinds of herbs and mineral veins. With the vigorous search from the fire, he naturally prepared the things Qin Shaofeng explained.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally began to refine various elixirs, weapons and armor. Since he decided to help Dali city capture other cities, Qin Shaofeng will naturally do his best, and can spread the magic seed in this process. This is the best of both worlds. Why not.


    Soon, various elixirs, weapons and armor were refined batch by batch. Then Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. The rest was naturally left to Lihuo. Qin Shaofeng was confident that he would not worry about the pills he refined. In the rest of the days, Qin Shaofeng is just waiting for Lihuo to completely arm the 4 million troops in Dali city.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year passed. Lihuo found Qin Shaofeng with a red face on this day. At this time, Lihuo respected Qin Shaofeng very much, because in this half a year, what Qin Shaofeng said has been done and exceeded Lihuo''s expectation. Now Dali city is strong!


    "Sir, everything is ready. Go and have a look." Lihuo respectfully said to Qin Shaofeng. After listening to this, Qin Shaofeng followed Lihuo to fly to the front and came to the outside of Dali city. Four million troops were neatly arranged into a square array, waiting for Qin Shaofeng to review.


    After Qin Shaofeng came to the city wall, he looked at the army below. He saw that there were four million troops, each of which had been greatly improved. Now the weakest ones have the strength of the thirty-six God kings, while Li Yu and some generals have broken through the realm of the God Emperor, which is much stronger than before.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that each of the four million troops has a war beast. Such a thing is unimaginable for Lihuo. Now it has actually become a reality. Naturally, Lihuo''s gratitude to Qin Shaofeng has increased infinitely and his respect for Qin Shaofeng has become more and more respectful. Even Liyou is the same. He worships Qin Shaofeng to the extreme.


    Armed by Qin Shaofeng, the four million departing army has become incomparably powerful. With such strength, it is absolutely no problem to attack cities and land. Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Lihuo, "good, go out!"


    Lihuo was immediately excited after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time!

 Chapter 606

    Lihuo is also a man of great talent. Dali city is the most downstream of the 9981 city of the beast man family, which makes Lihuo very unwilling. Lihuo has always wanted to know how to expand the strength of Dali City, but he has never had a chance. Now his opportunity comes, naturally he will not let go.


    Looking at the four million strong armed troops below, Lihuo was very excited. After being calm, Lihuo shouted to the soldiers, "go to war, target Dayun city!" with the roar of Lihuo, the four million troops also roared together, and then the army ran in the direction of Dayun city.


    Dayun city is the nearest city to Dali city. Its strength is similar to that of the original Dali City, but now Dali city''s strength has doubled. In this way, Dayun city is naturally not the opponent of Dali City, so Lihuo chose Dayun city. In the first battle, it naturally needs to be beautiful to boost morale.


    Qin Shaofeng also went out with the army, but Qin Shaofeng just sat on the flying tiger and beast Xiaoqing, followed by the 4 million army, and would not interfere with Lihuo''s decision, which makes Lihuo very grateful. After all, this Dali city is so powerful now because of the existence of Qin Shaofeng. Now Qin Shaofeng has a high prestige among the 4 million troops in Dali city. If Qin Shaofeng is leading the army, what is the prestige of Lihuo?


    Dayun city is hundreds of thousands of miles away from Dali city. Such a distance is naturally nothing in the eyes of the four million troops in Dali city. It''s just that they have arrived at the foot of Dayun city in half a day. Of course, yunkong, the city master of Dayun City, has long stood on the wall waiting for the arrival of Dali army.


    As soon as Lihuo waved his hand, the four million army slowly stopped, looked at the opposite yunkong, smiled at the corner of Lihuo''s mouth, and then said to the opposite yunkong, "yunkong, I think you know my intention. You can choose whether to surrender or destroy. I''ll give you three rest to consider."


    "Surrender? Put your mother''s fart and want me to surrender. You''ll be in the next life!" yunkong shouted at Lihuo''s words. Yunkong''s body was tall and his muscles were tangled. He looked very powerful, and his cultivation was not much different from that of Lihuo. It was also the realm of the thirty product God Emperor. He held a long gun in his hand and stared at his eyes, which released his endless majesty.


    After yunkong roared, he waved his hand. Suddenly, the soldiers of Dayun city on the wall were operating crossbows and arrows. A long arrow pierced the void and whizzed towards the army of Dali city. The crossbow and arrow had great power. If the army of Dali city had been shot in such a round in the past, there would not be much left.


    It is precisely because of this. Generally, the war between two cities will be selected on the plain between the two cities, and there will be no siege, because this is too stupid. Unless you have an infinite army and can withstand such consumption, no one will do so.


    But is it stupid to leave the fire? Lihuo looked at yunkong''s hand and immediately sneered. Then he waved his hand. Suddenly, the four million troops raised their shields and stimulated the array in the shields. Suddenly, the divine light was released from the tall shields and intercepted the long arrows!


    Each of the four million troops in Dali city has armor, spears and shields refined by Qin Shaofeng. Without these, Lihuo would not dare to attack the city, but now with these, attacking the city is too simple for the four million troops in Dali city. Inputting their own strength into the shield can stimulate the array and block all arrows!


    Qin Shaofeng is now in the holy realm of thirty-three products, so the armor and shield refined under such strength are naturally extraordinary. Although these are things refined by Qin Shaofeng casually, the power can not be underestimated. The powerful crossbow and arrow can''t break the defense of soldiers away from the city at all.


    Lihuo saw such a scene, the smile on his mouth became more brilliant, and then roared, "kill!" with this roar, the four million troops of Dali city took action. All flying war animals rushed into Dayun city from high altitude, while the remaining soldiers attacked the city directly. The four million troops of Dali city seemed to rush towards Dayun city like a tide.


    Yunkong was stunned when he saw that the crossbow and arrow attack had nothing to do. He thought Lihuo would be killed when he attacked the city. This time, he could take the opportunity to remove Lihuo and occupy Dali city. Unexpectedly, this was the result. Looking at the flying war beast, yunkong was even more stupid, Do all the soldiers in Dali City have flying war beasts?


    Lihuo directly pulled out the big knife behind him. Looking at yunkong who was in a daze, he rushed up directly. The big knife suddenly split towards yunkong, and yunkong naturally felt the attack of Lihuo. After reacting, the long gun in his hand immediately stabbed towards Lihuo.


    But the scream of the soldiers of Dayun city came around, which had disrupted yunkong''s state of mind. While fighting with Lihuo, he looked at his soldiers of Dayun city and saw that the soldiers of Dayun city were killed by the soldiers of Dayun city. Yunkong''s state of mind was even more chaotic. The battle with Lihuo was naturally dangerous.


    But Lihuo seized the opportunity of yunkong''s state of mind confusion. He kept chopping towards yunkong with his big knife. One knife was fiercer than another, and one knife was sharper than another. Finally, yunkong was tragically split by Lihuo. As soon as yunkong, the leader of Dayun City, died, Dayun City naturally couldn''t stop the soldiers from leaving the city. It was soon captured by Dayun city.


    Lihuo stood in the sky and looked at his soldiers in Dali city planning to fight in the battlefield, and began to recruit the disabled soldiers in Dayun city. The smile on his face became more brilliant. The next thing is to fully receive everything in Dali city. These things don''t need to worry about Lihuo, but have their own people to handle them.


    Qin Shaofeng came up from behind, looked at everything below and said nothing. When Lihuo saw Qin Shaofeng, he bowed to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "thank you, sir." Qin Shaofeng just waved his hand and said to Lihuo, "this is only the beginning. There will be more cities waiting for you to conquer in the future."


    Of course, when saying these words, Qin Shaofeng''s huge spiritual power has enveloped Dayun city and sowed the magic seed. This is the purpose of Qin Shaofeng to help Dali City, which will not be forgotten. Lihuo nodded excitedly after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but then he was a little worried and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Sir, I really want to conquer the 9981 city. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the beast man king to explain at that time. I''m afraid I''ll send someone."


    Lihuo certainly doesn''t doubt that their army will take cities all the way. But in this way, it is bound to attract the attention of the beast king. After all, if Lihuo conquers all the 9981 cities of the beast tribe, it will definitely have the strength to threaten the rule of the beast king.


    The beast man king, the leader of the beast man family, is a strong man in the sacred peak realm, second only to the great saint of the beast king. The whole 9981 cities of the beast man family are under the rule of the beast man king. Under the hand of the beast man king, there are many strong men in the sacred realm. Naturally, people like Lihuo can''t resist.


    So Lihuo is very worried. If he continues to conquer with great momentum, the beast king will send someone to stop him. He won''t watch them grow to threaten the rule of the beast king. Of course, Lihuo has another worry, that is, there are too many cities to conquer, and he doesn''t have the ability to manage.


    Lihuo knows his wisdom and strength very well. It''s good to conquer at most a few cities. The limit is ten cities. No more than ten cities is beyond his bearing range. Therefore, under such circumstances, he expressed such concerns about Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng listened to Lihuo''s words, patted Lihuo on the shoulder and said to Lihuo, "Just do your best."


    From the beginning, Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect Lihuo to conquer all the 9981 cities. He bewitched Lihuo like that, but he just made Lihuo''s power stronger. Now that Lihuo says this, Qin Shaofeng will not force him. As long as lihuojin makes the greatest efforts.


    Lihuo listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and nodded. He was full of gratitude to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng spent so much energy arming his soldiers in Dali city. Naturally, he didn''t want to disappoint Qin Shaofeng, but his ability was really limited. He couldn''t fulfill Qin Shaofeng''s expectations, so he had to do his best.


    Next, under the leadership of Lihuo, the four million troops of Dali City were really unstoppable. The occupation of one city after another expanded the ruling scope of Dali city. Finally, they stopped when they attacked ten cities, because this is the extreme limit of Lihuo. If they go on, Lihuo can''t bear it.


    However, Li Huo monopolized ten of the ninety-one cities in ninety-eight, which is extremely satisfying for Li Huo. Li Huo and the four million troops in Da Li City have attracted the attention of other cities. Of course, they have also received the attention of the beast king. All forces want to see how many cities Li Huo can capture.


    However, Lihuo stopped, no longer occupied other cities, but began to recuperate, which made all forces confused!

 Chapter 607

    No matter the beast man king or other city masters are watching to see how far Lihuo, who was originally just a remote and remote city master, will grow. Especially those powerful city masters are looking forward to Lihuo''s arrival, because as long as they win Lihuo, they can get ten cities at once.


    However, something unexpected happened to everyone. After capturing ten cities, Lihuo stopped and began to recuperate, which made many people confused. According to the news from various forces, the army led by Lihuo is very powerful. According to this trend, Lihuo could capture at least five more cities, but Lihuo listened.


    Such a thing makes all forces very confused, but all forces are naturally very greedy when looking at the ten cities conquered by Lihuo. Especially those powerful city masters are eager to try and prepare to win the victory fruit of Lihuo, so all forces are actively prepared.


    Lihuo stopped and began to recuperate. At this time, his territory has expanded more than ten times. Lihuo is still very satisfied with such achievements. Therefore, after stopping, the fire order has been expanded to tens of millions of Dali soldiers to start building a new Dali city. Naturally, the location of Dali city is in the center of ten cities, and the scale is more than ten times larger than the previous Dali city.


    And the new Dali city is equipped with more weapons refined by Qin Shaofeng. Now even if someone comes to Dali City, it depends on whether their flesh is hard enough. Lihuo is naturally very satisfied with the new Dali city and is more grateful to Qin Shaofeng. Today, Qin Shaofeng helped him get all this.


    Lihuo sits on the new Dali city''s main residence, while Qin Shaofeng, Liyou and others sit below. Lihuo naturally looks at the people in high spirits. Then he first said to Qin Shaofeng, "Lihuo can have today. It''s all adults'' help. Please accept Lihuo!" today is their first time to settle in the new Dali city. Lihuo is naturally very excited, but excited, But he knows who he should thank.


    Qin Shaofeng waved his hand at Lihuo''s words, and then said to Lihuo, "these are small things, and I''m just doing them at will. However, you should train your troops well in the future. I may leave here soon. It''s up to you to keep Dali city."


    Qin Shaofeng can''t stay here all the time because he has to spread the magic seed. He will eventually leave. Qin Shaofeng told Lihuo about this. Lihuo listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although he wanted Qin Shaofeng to stay, he didn''t ask to stay, but just nodded.


    Lihuo, as the leader of Dali City, now controls the army of ten cities. It can be said that his prestige rises again and again, but he knows who brought all this, the position of Qin Shaofeng in the hearts of Dali City soldiers, and how his prestige as the leader will be affected if Qin Shaofeng doesn''t go.


    Therefore, although he is not willing to let Qin Shaofeng leave, he has to let Qin Shaofeng leave. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Lihuo immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "since your Excellency has said so, I will no longer retain you. In the future, your excellency can use a place away from the fire. Lihuo will be broken to pieces!"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Lihuo''s words, just smiled and nodded, and didn''t say anything. Because there is the devil king of seven emotions and six desires and the devil species, Qin Shaofeng naturally understands what Lihuo thinks, but Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t say it. As long as Lihuo doesn''t do anything sorry to Qin Shaofeng, it''s enough.


    In the following days, Lihuo naturally followed Qin Shaofeng''s words and hurriedly trained thousands of troops in Dali city. In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed. On this day, the earth suddenly began to shake. There was a loud cry outside Dali city. Lihuo quickly took his soldiers to the city wall and looked away.


    A full five million troops are rushing towards Dali City, and the banner of the army is written with the word "Ming", which is the army of Daming city. Mingxuan, the city master of Daming City, is standing on a flying wolf and beast nearly a hundred feet in size and rushing towards Dali city.


    This Mingxuan has the cultivation of the 15th God Emperor, but it is much stronger than Lihuo in strength. Moreover, the strength of Daming city can rank in the top ten in the 9981 cities. Naturally, the comers are not good this time. Therefore, seeing such a scene, Lihuo quickly said to Liyou, "go, please come quickly."


    Looking at the army of Mingxuan and Daming City, Lihuo is very glad that Qin Shaofeng hasn''t left. Otherwise, although Dali city is as solid as gold and strong, it may not be able to resist Mingxuan. The strength of Mingxuan alone is enough to resist the tens of millions of troops away from the city, so Lihuo is naturally worried.


    Qin Shaofeng had long felt that someone was attacking Dali City, so when Li you invited him, he also flew to the city wall. At this time, Mingxuan had come to the front of Dali city. With a wave of his hand, all the five million troops stopped. The strength of Daming city is worthy of the existence of the top ten in the 9981 city, The five million troops are much stronger than the tens of millions of troops in Dali city.


    Among the five million troops, the sky mangenerals occupy more than half. They are the strong ones who have reached the realm of God Emperor. Although their grades are not high, they are also the strong ones of God Emperor anyway. The rest are the earth mangenerals. Everyone has their own war animals, and the strength of these war animals is very good.


    Now this scene is like when Dali City captured Dayun city. Although Dali city occupies a favorable place and is guarded by the city, it may not be able to hold it. After all, the strength of Daming city is too strong. At this time, Mingxuan opened his mouth to Lihuo and said, "Dali City, Lihuo, right? You should know the purpose of this Daming City, Mingxuan, come here today? Hurry up and surrender. I also let you be the Lord of the city. Otherwise, today is your death!"


    Lihuo was stunned when he heard Mingxuan''s words. Damn it, why does this sound so familiar? After thinking about it carefully, I once said to yunkong, the leader of Dayun city. Now it''s better. It''s Mingxuan''s turn to say it to me. Is this the legendary retribution? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, I immediately got rid of my idea and looked at Mingxuan opposite.


    Then he said to Mingxuan, "Mingxuan, the leader of Daming City, I naturally know your intention. I just want Dali city to surrender to you. It depends on whether you have the strength. Soldiers, prepare to kill the enemy!" after waving his hand, all the soldiers of Dali city took their positions and manipulated all the crossbows and arrows on the city wall, Now that Qin Shaofeng is here, Li Huo will not be afraid of Mingxuan.


    Li Huo still remembers the scene when Qin Shaofeng let himself lose with one finger. Although Mingxuan is the 15th God Emperor, it can resist Qin Shaofeng''s fingers! So as long as Qin Shaofeng is still here, leaving the fire is naturally not afraid of the threat of Mingxuan.


    When Mingxuan heard Lihuo''s words, his eyebrows raised, and his anger rose. Then he turned his hand over, and a huge mace appeared in his hand. Then he said to Lihuo, "I thought you were a man of current affairs, otherwise you would not be able to conquer so many cities, but now it seems that you are also stubborn. In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    After that, as soon as Mingxuan waved his hand, the 500000 troops behind him began to rush to kill. All the sky will rush down from high altitude, and the earth will naturally fly towards the gate of Dali city. When he saw that the troops of Daming city rushed to kill, the soldiers of Dali city immediately released their crossbows and arrows!


    These crossbows and arrows were refined by Qin Shaofeng. There was a special Dharma array on them. As long as they were stimulated by power, they could be released. I saw that all the crossbows and arrows glittered and shot at the opposite side. Then a bloody scene appeared. Although the army of Daming city also resisted with shields, it couldn''t resist at all.


    The shield on that side was easily penetrated like paper, and then it penetrated the soldiers of Daming City, and the blood rain spread all over the sky and earth. Those soldiers of Daming city were shot and killed without time to scream, and the first round of crossbow and arrow shot and killed half of the soldiers of Daming city.


    Seeing this scene, both Mingxuan and Lihuo were stunned. Mingxuan naturally did not expect that his army was so vulnerable, but nearly half of such a round of crossbows and arrows were shot. Among them, there were experts in the realm of God Emperor, who were also shot. Such a result is naturally unacceptable.


    The reason why Lihuo was stunned was that he didn''t expect that the crossbows and arrows refined by Qin Shaofeng had such power. Looking at the strong men in the realm of God Emperor who were shot and killed, Lihuo was immediately excited. Looking at the crossbows and arrows on the wall, his eyes lit up, which was the foundation for him to guard Dali City in the future.


    These crossbows and arrows refined by Qin Shaofeng are called broken Gang arrows. They are powerful weapons that can break through the strong body and vigorous Qi of the divine emperor. Although this is only the first appearance of broken Gang arrows, the effect is still very good. At least it makes Li Huo very satisfied and happy.

 Chapter 608

    Originally, Lihuo was worried about whether his Dali city could hold, but now the broken Gang arrow suddenly increased Lihuo''s confidence. At this time, he thought that it was refined by Qin Shaofeng. How could it be less powerful? It''s really embarrassing to worry about yourself in front.


    Then Lihuo looked at Mingxuan in a daze in the sky and said with a sneer, "what? Have you seen the strength of my city? If you know it, you''d better leave quickly, otherwise it''s not certain who will die today." although Lihuo is very confident now, there is a fifteen grade God emperor opposite him. He''s not sure he can defeat him, Therefore, it is natural to persuade Mingxuan to leave.


    But when Mingxuan saw that half of his hard-earned family property had been shot and killed, he was already furious. How could he leave? With a roar, Mingxuan said to Lihuo, "Lihuo child, deceive people too much. Today I will kill you to avenge and kill the soldiers of Daming city!"


    With a loud roar, Mingxuan''s body erupted into a murderous spirit. The huge wolf tooth stick in his hand hit Lihuo, and the strength of the 15th God Emperor burst out. The power of this stick was directly smashed by the void, and then the surging power was covered by Lihuo.


    Looking at Mingxuan, there was a trace of panic in her eyes, but she soon calmed down. With a wave of her hand, the broken Gang arrows erupted again, and tens of thousands of broken Gang arrows all shot towards Mingxuan. What if you are the 15th God Emperor? Our broken Gang arrows can pierce the protective Gang Qi of the God Emperor. You clearly declare that you are powerful. How can one broken Gang arrow not help you? How can tens of thousands of broken Gang arrows not help you?


    Seeing the power of the broken Gang arrows earlier, Mingxuan also had some scruples. Therefore, when he saw tens of thousands of broken Gang arrows shooting at him, he firmly clasped the mace in his hand with both hands, and then burst out the strength of his whole body and smashed it to the front. The terrible power made the broken Gang arrows close to him annihilate one after another, It can be seen how powerful Mingxuan''s strength is.


    However, although Mingxuan''s strength was strong, at the moment when Mingxuan was exhausted, tens of thousands of broken Gang arrows shot at Mingxuan successively. Even if Mingxuan broke the front, more and more broken Gang arrows kept shooting at the back, which made Mingxuan tragic in the end. Finally, when Mingxuan was exhausted, one broken Gang arrow shot at him.


    However, this Mingxuan was also good. At the last moment, he protected his vital points with a huge mace. Although he was inserted with several broken Gang arrows, it was not fatal. A puff of blood came out of Mingxuan''s mouth. Mingxuan stared at Lihuo opposite him. He never thought he was defeated, and he was still defeated like this.


    But now it is obvious that he has no power to capture Dali city. Mingxuan knows that if he tries to be strong again, his life will be lost. So he took a hard look at Lihuo and turned around with the rest of the disabled soldiers to escape. Seeing this scene, Lihuo just wanted to pursue, but Qin Shaofeng stopped Lihuo.


    "Don''t chase." Qin Shaofeng said to Lihuo. Although Lihuo didn''t know why Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t let him chase after Qin Shaofeng, he nodded. Of course, today''s record is enough to satisfy Lihuo. Looking at the broken Gang arrows on the city wall, Li Huo was very excited.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand and pointed to the void. Suddenly, a divine light shot out, and the void was annihilated. Then a man in black appeared there, wearing a black robe and covered with a face, but after he appeared, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "You..." the man in black pointed to Qin Shaofeng after spitting a mouthful of blood. His whole body was full of momentum, which made Lihuo and others unbearable. It was like a huge stone in his heart. He was very uncomfortable. His face was blue and purple, and the strength in his body followed the riot.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Shaofeng frowned and said to the man in black, "presumptuous!" although it was only a gentle word, the man in black seemed to have been struck by lightning. The whole person trembled, and then another mouthful of blood vomited out, and the whole person''s momentum was immediately depressed.


    Lihuo and others felt better at this time. They looked at Qin Shaofeng one by one and the man in black. They could feel that the man in black was definitely a strong man in the sacred realm. Otherwise, they could not almost hate them just by virtue of momentum. However, such a powerful man in black was vulnerable to Qin Shaofeng, What strength is Qin Shaofeng?


    Yes, the strength of the man in black has indeed reached the holy state of thirty-six products, but Qin Shaofeng is now thirty-three products. There are as many life elements in Qin Shaofeng''s body as the sand of the Ganges. There is a slow divine power stored in his core. Even if his opponent is a fifteen products holy strong man, he can still kill, not to mention the man in black.


    "Come on, who sent you?" Qin Shaofeng said to the man in black. The man in black has been hiding in the dark since the Ming Dynasty announced their arrival. He thought no one had found it, but Qin Shaofeng has the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, so the man in black was naturally discovered.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the man in black didn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore because he was frightened by Qin Shaofeng''s strength. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he took a deep breath and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m sent by Lord beast man, and I''d like you to go to beast man city for a chat!" of course, the original words of beast man king must not be like this. This is what the man in black made up now.


    Because Lihuo captured one city after another with four million troops of Dali City, it naturally attracted the attention of the beast king. Therefore, the beast king sent his men to see how Dali city was suddenly so powerful. He took Lihuo back for interrogation, but he didn''t expect that the man in black was found by Qin Shaofeng.


    The man in black also knows that the reason why Dali city is so powerful is Qin Shaofeng. Seeing that he is vulnerable to Qin Shaofeng, he has let the man in black know that Qin Shaofeng definitely has the strength of the sacred realm and is much higher than himself. Therefore, it is natural to invite Qin Shaofeng to the beast king city.


    "Well, I''m just going to visit the beast man king. In that case, let''s go." Qin Shaofeng nodded and said after listening to the man in black, which stunned the man in black. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to really agree. He thought Qin Shaofeng would refuse. You know that the beast man king is a strong man in a sacred peak state, Doesn''t Qin Shaofeng know he''s going to die?


    However, since Qin Shaofeng agreed, it would be better. The man in black nodded and then flew to the front, while Qin Shaofeng turned back and said to Lihuo and others, "well, our fate is here. We may not have the chance to see you again in the future. Goodbye!" after that, he dodged and left.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng who suddenly disappeared in front of them, Lihuo and others were stunned. They didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s strength was so strong. If the broken Gang arrows were not still there, the ten cities were still there. They all thought they were dreaming. All this was really fantastic!


    Although the man in black took the first step, Qin Shaofeng only took one step and came to the back of the man in black, which made the man in Black feel more afraid of Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t dare to talk to Qin Shaofeng and flew straight ahead, because it was a sacred realm, and the flight speed was naturally extremely fast, passing through Chenchi, A towering city appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    This is a huge city wall with tens of thousands of meters high. It is tall and majestic. A sense of worship is released from the city wall. Qin Shaofeng followed the man in black and flew forward. In front of the huge city, the man in black also fell down, took off the masked black cloth and walked towards the city gate.


    Because of the token, no one stopped the people in black from entering. Qin Shaofeng entered the beast king city. The beast king city is very vast, including countless beast people. Qin Shaofeng will not forget to sow. Wherever he passed, the devil seeds were sown one by one.


    Soon he came to the palace of the beast man king. Qin Shaofeng followed the man in black and took Qin Shaofeng into a hall where only one person sat on the throne. This is a big man with naked upper body. His face is full of dignity, and his eyes are like copper bells, flashing cold light.


    Although sitting, it''s like a mountain. This is because the real body of the beast king is 100 feet high. If Qin Shaofeng''s Dharma is not tall enough, I''m afraid there is a little ant in front of the beast king. Moreover, the beast king also releases vast and surging power and incomparable vitality, Strength is naturally the existence of a sacred peak.


    When Qin Shaofeng came in, the beast man king was also looking at Qin Shaofeng. His eyes flashed, and then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "are you Qin Shaofeng?" the beast man King directly shouted Qin Shaofeng''s name, which stunned Qin Shaofeng, but then he smiled and nodded.


    Don''t guess, Qin Shaofeng also knows that it must be said by a man. Otherwise, the beast king can''t know his own, but it''s good. With the relationship of a man, naturally, you don''t have to be afraid that the beast king is bad for Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 609

    The beast man king called Qin Shaofeng''s name at once, which naturally surprised Qin Shaofeng. However, it soon occurred to him that it must be because of ah man''s relationship. With the status of the beast man king, he must have heard about himself from ah man, so he can easily recognize himself and have such a relationship, Then Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have to worry about the beast king against himself.


    "Yes, I am Qin Shaofeng." Qin Shaofeng said to the beast king. Since he has been recognized by the beast king, there is no need to hide it. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng didn''t intend to hide it. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the beast king nodded with a smile.


    Then the beast man King waved his hand and a big man came in from the outside. Then the beast man king said to the big man, "go and invite the blood general." after listening to the beast man King''s words, the big man turned and walked out. Qin Shaofeng was a little confused. Who is the blood general and why he came by himself, The beast king is going to invite the blood general?


    Before long, Qin Shaofeng felt that a man came in from the outside. His breath was incomparably strong, especially his blood gas was extremely strong, and his physical strength must be incomparably strong. The most important thing is that the divine power in the human body was also quite strong, which made Qin Shaofeng frown, because all barbarians cultivate their physical strength, How can anyone have divine power? Moreover, this man''s divine power level has reached the level of thirty-six sacred products.


    However, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt that the person who came in behind had a familiar feeling. Then his eyes flashed and turned around. He just saw a handsome man come in. It was no one else. It was Qin Shaoyang he hadn''t seen for many years. Qin Shaofeng immediately shouted, "Shaoyang, how are you here!"


    "Brother." after Qin Shaoyang came in, he saw Qin Shaofeng, smiled and shouted to Qin Shaofeng. Since leaving the eastern theater, Qin Shaoyang has come to the northern theater and wandered here. Naturally, he has experienced endless battles, but the harvest is also huge. Qin Shaoyang is now thirty-six sacred products, and his physical strength is more powerful. Otherwise, he would not be awarded the blood general by the beast king.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng knew that the beast man king knew himself not only because of aman, but also because of Qin Shaoyang''s relationship. After all, he and Qin Shaoyang were very similar. Naturally, the two brothers were very happy to meet again. Qin Shaofeng looked at Qin Shaoyang''s accomplishments, but he smiled and said, "Shaoyang, I''m still better than you!"


    Qin Shaoyang recognized Qin Shaofeng when he came in and saw his back, and felt that Qin Shaofeng''s accomplishments had reached the holy state of 33 products. He sighed and knew that he had lost to Qin Shaofeng this time, but Qin Shaoyang was not discouraged. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he smiled and said, "sooner or later I will surpass you."


    "OK, I''ll wait for that day!" Qin Shaofeng said with a laugh after listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words. At this time, the beast man king said with a smile, "you two brothers have something to say slowly. I want to ask you, Qin Shaofeng, what''s going on in Dali City?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the beast king, turned and looked at the beast king, smiled, and then said to the beast king, "that''s just what I do casually. If you want, I can also arm your beast family and double the real strength of your beast family!"


    The beast man King smiled and nodded with satisfaction after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. As the beast man king, naturally, he had already investigated the reasons for the sudden strengthening of Dali city and knew that it was the elixir and weapons refined by Qin Shaofeng. He was waiting for Qin Shaofeng to say so, but Qin Shaofeng said it very clearly.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t disturb your brothers'' gathering. I''ll prepare what you need right away." the beast man king said to Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang saluted the beast man king and then walked out.


    As he walked outside, Qin Shaofeng thought in his heart, sure enough, the beast king still indulged himself, just like others, but what is their purpose? Qin Shaofeng really doesn''t understand, but forget it, there will always be a day when he knows.


    Qin Shaoyang, as the blood General of the beast man family, naturally has his own residence. Qin Shaofeng followed Qin Shaoyang back to his residence. After the two brothers sat down, Qin Shaofeng turned over his hands and handed Qin Shaoyang a jade slip. This is a record of the sacrifice of blood and the way for the beast family to stimulate blood power.


    After receiving the jade slips, Qin Shaoyang looked at them, then his eyes looked happy, and then he began to practice. He was originally practicing Shura Sutra, and he was naturally very proficient in the grasp of blood power. With the display of Qin Shaofeng''s improved blood sacrifice, he immediately released a vast breath from Qin Shaoyang, And the power of Qin Shaoyang is constantly improving.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng also smiled and nodded. Qin Shaoyang''s talent and qualification are really good. He just used the sacrifice of blood to stimulate his blood power, which has such a powerful effect. He saw that the endless rules of blood poured down from heaven to Qin Shaoyang, making Qin Shaoyang''s divine power continuously improved, In the twinkling of an eye, it reached the sacred realm of thirty-five products.


    He breathed out deeply. Qin Shaoyang opened his eyes and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, haven''t we had a competition for a long time?" as he said, the war broke out. Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Shaoyang''s words, just nodded, and then walked out.


    There is a huge square in the beast Barbarian King City. It is said to be a square, but it is incomparably huge. Many strong beasts of barbarian will compete here. After Qin Shaoyang came here with Qin Shaofeng, he went to one of the martial arts competition arena, and the people around him immediately surrounded him when they saw the competition.


    However, when the people around saw that it was the blood general who went up for the competition, they all looked surprised. Who the fuck is going to die? It''s actually looking for the blood general! But when you see Qin Shaofeng''s appearance clearly, you are a little confused. After all, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang are very similar.


    Qin Shaoyang has great power in the beast clan. He is fighting from the bottom step by step. None of Qin Shaofeng''s opponents can escape from his men alive. It can be said that his hands are covered with the blood of the barbarians, but no barbarians are hostile to Qin Shaoyang. This is the strong one, as long as you are strong enough, Then you can do the same.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng was also in the competition arena, Qin Shaoyang didn''t say any nonsense. He stepped forward directly and punched Qin Shaofeng. This fist didn''t have any tricks, but only pure power. All the power in Qin Shaoyang''s body broke out, and his blood gas soared to the sky. A fist directly smashed and annihilated the void!


    Looking at Qin Shaoyang''s fist, Qin Shaofeng blew it out with the same fist. Qin Shaofeng also tried his best. Qin Shaofeng''s whole body was bursting out of gold blood gas, which was in sharp contrast to Qin Shaoyang''s blood red blood gas. When he blew it out, he also smashed the whole world.


    With a roar, Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng''s fists collided. Time seemed to be at a standstill at this moment. It was fixed at the moment when Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang''s fists collided. Then the towering power erupted, just like ripples, and those beast barbarians who watched the competition around Zhou were knocked to the ground one by one!


    The vast and surging power made Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang retreat towards the back. Each step stepped on the earth one by one. They didn''t stop until they retreated more than 100 steps. After Qin Shaoyang stopped, he shouted, "happy, come again!"


    After that, he raised his fist again and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng also laughed with pride in his heart. He had not had a happy war for a long time, especially those with similar strength, so he was very excited. He roared and jumped directly.


    Qin Shaofeng once taught Qin Shaoyang the holy fighting method, so the martial arts accomplishments of the two brothers are basically the same. Whether it''s boxing, palm or leg, they are extremely mysterious. Each fist and foot seem to coincide with the avenue of heaven and earth. The power is naturally extremely powerful. Under such circumstances, this competition is naturally very wonderful!


    Two people fought with their fists and feet, constantly bombarding, with a steady stream of strength in the body and blood gas rising from the sky. In this way, no one used the divine power in the body and no big move. They fought with the power of the flesh, and it is the most primitive power war that makes people more excited.


    The surrounding savage people watched Qin Shaofeng and the bloody general Qin Shaoyang fight so fiercely and cheered constantly. Their physical strength was comparable to that of the experts in the twenty sacred realm, which made the strong people watching the war in a state of mind. However, it was very satisfying to see such a war!


    Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng fought for two hours. They stopped because the power in their bodies was consumed. The two brothers smiled at each other and celebrated their meeting in such a special way.

 Chapter 610

    A power duel ended vigorously with a draw. Of course, this is the result that Qin Shaofeng has not exerted his full strength. Many beast barbarians around cheered loudly at Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang who stopped the competition. It is also very satisfied for them to see such a strong duel.


    Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang stepped down from the competition arena and walked towards Qin Shaoyang''s general''s house. After returning to the general''s house, Qin Shaofeng told Qin Shaoyang about his experiences in the southern theater and the Western Theater these years, and Qin Shaoyang naturally told Qin Shaofeng about his experiences in the northern theater.


    After hearing Qin Shaoyang''s story, Qin Shaofeng smiled proudly and said to Qin Shaoyang, "your brother, I''m a real lover now. You should learn from your brother. You can find women wherever you go. You see, you haven''t had a woman in the Northern War Zone for so many years."


    Qin Shaoyang listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, looked at Qin Shaofeng strangely, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, my father is waiting to have grandchildren. When will you let my father realize this wish?" this is Qin Shaofeng''s scar. He has many women, but he doesn''t have a son. This is Qin Shaofeng''s biggest headache.


    Listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words, Qin Shao Feng''s mind called a melancholy. He was hard enough to go all the way with his woman every day, but the magic seed was really overbearing. The essence of Qin Shao Feng''s life was released in a flash, all of which was refined by the magic species, which made Qin Shao Feng even want to have a child.


    Shan Shan smiled. Qin Shaofeng quickly changed the topic and stopped pestering on this issue. Then the brothers talked about some things. Qin Shaofeng just went back to his room to have a rest. The next day, the beast king sent a large number of refining tools and materials for alchemy. Qin Shaofeng began refining again.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng so readily agreed to the beast man king is still for the devil seed. It is naturally too slow for him to spread the devil seed city by city. With these elixirs and weapons, it is much easier to do. Qin Shaofeng believes that his devil seed will spread all over the beast man family in a short time.


    Since Qin Shaofeng raised the magic seed to the level of the second product on the fifth floor in the southern theater, Qin Shaofeng has always suppressed the magic seed and prevented the magic seed from absorbing energy from the seeds planted. This is because the power of the magic seed and the demon king of seven emotions and six desires is enough for Qin Shaofeng to use, and the most important thing is that Qin Shaofeng''s strength is still weak, If you continue to promote the devil seed and the devil king of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng is worried that he will be out of control.


    However, with such accumulation, Qin Shaofeng believes that after liberating the suppression of Magic Seeds in the future, he will have a great harvest. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is now trying to accumulate the energy of Magic Seeds and looks forward to the arrival of that moment. I believe this day will not be far away.


    Qin Shaofeng''s current level of alchemy is naturally very high. However, these things for the beast man king are refined by Qin Shaofeng, and their power is not the most powerful. After all, this is also the beast man family. If they are too powerful, they may pose a threat to the human race in the future.


    However, the elixir and weapons refined by Qin Shaofeng still satisfy the beast king and regard Qin Shaofeng as a guest of honor. Qin Shaofeng''s treatment in the beast family is naturally very high. The beast family also respect Qin Shaofeng. After all, Qin Shaofeng is an invincible figure in the war with the blood general.


    On this day, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang were summoned by the beast king and came to the hall of the beast king, but they saw the angry face of the beast king. When the beast man king saw Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang coming in, he immediately said, "general blood came just in time. The Wu man sent 50 million troops to provoke our beast man family in the frontier. I ordered you to take 50 million beast man troops to meet the enemy."


    Qin Shaoyang listened to the beast king and nodded. He would not refuse such a thing. As long as there was a battle, Qin Shaoyang would not let go, because only under such circumstances could Qin Shaoyang''s strength be promoted as soon as possible. Therefore, when he heard of a big battle, he naturally agreed happily.


    After the beast man king said that, he looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "thank you for refining pills and weapons for our beast man family during this time. I still need your help. That is, the witch man family is good at using poison. Can you refine some detoxification pills for our beast man soldiers?"


    The wuman family is best at refining all kinds of pills, among which all kinds of poison pills are extremely powerful. Even the strong in the realm of God Emperor will die immediately if they are eroded by the poison of the poison pill. The beast man family will suffer a heavy loss in this matter every time, otherwise they will not dare to compete with the beast man family with their strength.


    The whole barbarian continent is occupied by three barbarian tribes. Among them, the Liman family occupies half of the land in the north and is the most powerful race among the barbarians. With the barbarian saint in charge, naturally no one dares to provoke, while the beast barbarian family and the witch barbarian family occupy half of the territory in the south. In order to occupy more territory, wars often break out between the two.


    In terms of physical strength, the beast barbarians have an advantage in this aspect. However, the witch barbarians are good at refining all kinds of elixirs and poison elixirs. In this way, the beast barbarians often suffer losses during the war, and they suffer heavy losses every time. Therefore, every time the witch barbarians invade, the beast Barbarian King is extremely angry, but there is no way.


    Now Qin Shaofeng appears here, and the refined elixir is very good, so the beast man King puts his hope on Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng smiles and shakes his head after listening to the beast man king, and then says to the beast man king, "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome. As long as I go out with you, don''t worry. One of the beast barbarians will not be poisoned."


    The king of beast man was delighted when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then nodded to Qin Shaofeng. Although he didn''t know how Qin Shaofeng could crack the poison pill of wuman family, the king of beast man believed Qin Shaofeng very much. Then the king of beast man said, "in that case, there''s no need to delay. General blood, let''s start the whole army."


    Qin Shaoyang was ordered to go outside, and Qin Shaofeng naturally followed him out. Then Qin Shaoyang gathered 50 million beast barbarians. Of the 50 million beast barbarians, 30 million were earth barbarians, and their strength basically reached the realm of first-class God King, while the rest were sky barbarians, and their accomplishments were the realm of high-level God Emperor.


    Standing in front of the army, Qin Shaoyang''s sleeve suddenly flashed red, and then a giant appeared in front of the people, but it was a huge blood snake with three heads. The three blood snakes were obtained by Qin Shaoyang in the blood spring and have been cultivated until now. They are also very strong and have the realm of a God Emperor.


    The three blood snakes are five hundred feet in size and are the largest of all war animals. They also have a pair of meat wings behind them and can fly. It can be said that the three blood snakes are amphibious war animals in the earth and sky. Qin Shaoyang stood on the head in the center of the three blood snakes and looked at the 50 million army below.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the 50 million beast barbarian army and Qin Shaoyang, who had their own war animals. After thinking about it, he directly summoned the big black dog. When the big black dog appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng, it was an obscene smile. It must have been doing something obscene before that.


    "Oh, you''re bothering me again!" after the big black dog was summoned, he immediately roared when he saw Qin Shaofeng and the surrounding situation. After listening to the big black dog''s words, Qin Shaofeng felt a burst of contempt in his heart. Just you, who have nothing to do all day, deceived those little female wolves. It''s really speechless.


    Qin Shaofeng ignored the big black dog''s protest, kicked the big black dog like a calf, and then said to the big black dog, "don''t talk nonsense, and quickly make me bigger. If you dare to lose my face, I''ll peel off the skin and eat the dog tonight!" looking at Qin Shaofeng''s vicious look, the big black dog screamed, and then changed his shape.


    Originally, there was a calf like body, which directly turned into a mountain. The huge body was seven or eight hundred feet long, and immediately surpassed Qin Shaoyang''s three blood snakes. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng was satisfied with the size of the body, but the appearance of a big black dog made Qin Shaofeng speechless.


    Damn it, if you want to change your body and become more balanced, you just enlarge your head, but your limbs and tail have not changed. In this way, the huge body of seven or eight hundred feet is a dog head, and it is also an extremely ugly dog head, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s face black at once.


    "Brother, this is your war animal? Your taste... Is a little heavy!" Qin Shaoyang looked at the big black dog summoned by Qin Shaofeng and said with a smile. Although he had seen big black dogs before, he didn''t think big black dogs could be like this.


    Qin Shaofeng''s face became darker and his taste was heavier after listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words? Damn it, how can I taste heavier? It''s just a dog''s head. It''s even heavier. However, although he thinks so, Qin Shaofeng fell on the big black dog with a black face, and then stamped his feet and hissed. The big black dog just spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, Qin Shaoyang laughed, waved his hand, and set out with 50 million troops towards the front. The goal was directly at the eastern border of the beast man family. This time, there was going to be a shocking war!

 Chapter 611

    Qin Shaofeng summoned the big black dog to fight for his face. After all, others have war animals, but he doesn''t. It''s a little embarrassing. Who knows that the big black dog came to Qin Shaofeng so soon. Qin Shaofeng was depressed. He stepped on the big black dog and vomited blood.


    Of course, the big black dog is now at the peak of the first God Emperor. It doesn''t matter to spit blood. However, the goods are still like this and haven''t changed into a normal appearance. Therefore, everyone present saw a big dog head seven or eight hundred feet suspended in the sky, which is incomparably spectacular.


    Qin Shaoyang looked at the big black dog, hit Qin Shaofeng, and then waved to lead the army. At this time, a huge Golden Toad with a full length of 500 feet flew from the rear of the army, but it also had a pair of wings behind it and flew here quickly.


    On the back of the flying Golden Toad stood a big man with a height of 100 feet and a huge horse cutting knife on his back. When he saw this man appear, Qin Shaoyang shrunk his eyes and looked at Qin Shaofeng. He sighed helplessly and thought it would be better if he left early.


    The golden big toad quickly flew to the front. Qin Shaofeng saw that although the big man standing on the big toad was huge, he looked very soft. He was a little less masculine, but a little more feminine. He was also wearing a beautiful silver armor. However, Qin Shaofeng was surprised that the big man''s chest muscles were very good, Bulging.


    "Short oil, who is this brother? Chest muscles are well trained!" Qin Shaofeng said to the big man. He wanted to boast about the big man, but he didn''t expect that the big man''s eyebrows raised when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, and suddenly burst into boundless anger.


    The big man stared at Qin Shaofeng with both eyes, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "go away, I''m a woman. If it weren''t for Shaoyang''s brother, I''d kill you!" the voice was indeed a woman''s voice, but it was too fierce. However, the people present seemed to be used to it and didn''t be surprised at all.


    However, Qin Shaofeng has never seen or heard of it. Listening to such tough words, Qin Shaofeng immediately opened his mouth, looked at the woman who claimed to be his mother opposite and said strangely, "what? Are you a woman?" Qin Shaofeng was extremely depressed. He thought he was a man and naturally didn''t need to see the demon king, I didn''t expect to get such a big oolong.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to see the demon king at all. However, Qin Shaofeng heard a useful message from the woman''s words, that is, the woman still cares about Qin Shaoyang. So Qin Shaofeng looked at Qin Shaoyang and said to Qin Shaoyang, "Shaoyang, who is this girl? Aren''t you going to introduce me?"


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Shaoyang''s mouth twitched twice. In his heart, he just didn''t want Qin Shaofeng to ask about it, but he knew that Qin Shaofeng must ask. Sure enough, just as he thought, he sighed in his heart and said to Qin Shaofeng, "pretty flowers, the daughter of the beast king... My daughter-in-law!"


    After listening to Qin Shaoyang''s last words, Qin Shaofeng''s chin almost didn''t dislocate. It''s called Manhua and looks like a man. It''s actually Qin Shaoyang''s daughter-in-law? Qin Shaofeng is going crazy. He''s really going crazy. If you let dad know, he won''t be angry with him!


    Manhua looked at Qin Shaofeng and was very upset. She pinched her waist and said to Qin Shaofeng like a female tiger, "if you show me this look again, believe it or not, I really smoke you! I tell you, both my mother and Shaoyang have sons. I am the daughter-in-law of your Qin family."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Manhua''s words and pushed his chin up with his hand. Then he turned his head and said to Qin Shaoyang, "Shaoyang, my brother''s taste is really better than you." Damn it, I just said that I have a strong taste, but your boy immediately came out. Such a strong taste daughter-in-law is really admirable!


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Shaoyang''s mouth twitched violently again, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked up at pretty flowers and said to pretty flowers, "flowers, my father likes grandchildren. You''re so proud. When you see my father in the future, my father will like you. When we give birth to more sons to my father."


    "Annoying, dead ghost, what are you talking about in front of so many people!" Manhua was embarrassed at Qin Shaoyang''s words and lowered her head shyly. This made Qin Shaofeng standing on one side unstable and almost fell off the big black dog.


    God, God, please forgive me. This product is still shy? Qin Shaofeng can''t believe that the big and rough flowers are still shy, but they don''t dare to say anything. Otherwise, maybe this woman will say something shocking. Only Qin Shaoyang can absorb such a best product.


    However, at this time, the big black dog at Qin Shaofeng''s feet turned his head and said to the Golden Toad on the other side, "Hey, chick, you look good. Be my daughter-in-law." Qin Shaofeng was completely petrified by the big black dog''s words. His head was blank. I dare say that this big black dog is the king of heavy taste!


    Qin Shaofeng hadn''t noticed before that the big toad at the foot of the pretty flower is still a mother, but it can''t be regarded as beautiful. The taste of the big black dog is so heavy. Do you want the big toad to be a daughter-in-law? Then the big toad''s answer made Qin Shaofeng more speechless. He saw a very gentle and pitiful voice saying to the big black dog, "but the Lun family is not an adult and can''t marry."


    After listening to the big toad, Qin Shaofeng is not only petrified, but has begun to be weathered. The big toad is also his mother''s best. At this time, the big black dog smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I can wait for you, as long as you remember it''s my daughter-in-law."


    After listening to the words of the big black dog, the big toad''s eyes blinked and seemed to blush. Then he gently, um, seemed to agree to the big black dog. At this time, Qin Shaofeng was already tender outside the focus of thunder. He didn''t know anything. He just knew that Qin Shaoyang had commanded the army to go out.


    It was not until two hours later that Qin Shaofeng finally breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the big black dog flirting with the big toad below, Qin Shaofeng really had an impulse to eat dog meat tonight. Damn it, it''s too embarrassing. I knew I wouldn''t call the big black dog out.


    Fifty million troops marched towards the eastern border of the hand barbarians with great speed. They crossed huge cities and finally came to the border. On the border between the beast barbarians and the witch barbarians, there was a huge gully. I don''t know how many miles. It seemed to cut the barbarian continent into two parts, the East and the West.


    There have been countless wars in this gully, and countless barbarians have lost their lives here. At one time, the whole gully was shrouded in resentment, making it a Jedi. Even now, the situation is much better, but the gully is still frightening, Therefore, this gully is called the celestial burial gully.


    The wars between the beast man and the witch man basically took place in this celestial burial Valley, which is more than 100000 Li wide and very flat below. In this way, it is naturally very suitable for the war. This time, under the leadership of Qin Shaoyang, the beast man army met the army of the Witch man again here.


    Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaoyang and Manhua are at the front of the beast barbarian army. Looking at the wuman family with 50 million troops opposite, I see that the wuman family opposite is led by a young man. The young man is very handsome, but his whole body is tattooed with countless black runes, which looks very strange, However, the young man''s strength is quite good, and his physical strength is equivalent to 30 holy products.


    Behind the young man, the 50 million wuman army is also. Everyone is tattooed with all kinds of black runes. Each one is strong, and each one is emitting black gas. A smell of evil is released from them. This is naturally caused by the unique cultivation method of wuman people.


    The barbarians cultivate their physical strength step by step, but the witch barbarians use the stimulation of various miraculous drugs to enhance their physical strength. Not only does their strength improve very quickly, but there are no hidden dangers, but this process is very creepy, because the miraculous drugs used by the witch barbarians are highly toxic, Stimulating the physical potential in this way will naturally bear boundless pain.


    "The young leader of the wuman clan, Mandu, unexpectedly it was him this time." Manhua looked at the young man opposite and said with great dignity. From the look of Manhua, we can see that he attaches great importance to this Mandu and seems to be very afraid of this Mandu, which makes Qin Shaofeng interested in this Mandu.


    Qin Shaofeng knows that the witch barbarian family is good at refining poison pills, which is the most feared by the beast barbarian family, but the most poisonous poison pills can not be the opponent of the taste desire demon king and the fragrance desire demon king, so Qin Shaofeng is very confident in dealing with the witch barbarian family!

 Chapter 612

    Although the barbarian continent is extremely large, the population of the barbarians is also extremely large. Don''t look at the huge bodies of these barbarians. They are one foot tall at birth, but their reproductive ability is no worse than that of other races. Therefore, with the increasing number of barbarians, each tribe of the Barbarians urgently needs to expand their territory, In this way, war will inevitably break out.


    There are three tribes in this wild continent. The Liman family is the most powerful. Moreover, there is a wild saint. Naturally, no one dares to provoke. The second is that the beast man clan is the most powerful, and the strength of the witch man clan is the third. However, the witch man clan is good at refining poison pills. Therefore, under such circumstances, the strength of the witch man clan is equal to that of the beast man clan.


    In this way, the beast man clan and the witch man clan naturally have a lot of wars, and they are more and more fierce and large-scale. This time, the son of the witch man king was sent here alone, which makes the man Hua''er''s face very dignified, because he knows that the man alone is powerful.


    This man alone is known as the most powerful genius in the history of wuman. He has shown unparalleled talent since he was born. Especially in refining poison pills, he has unparalleled talent. At a very young age, he has mastered all the methods of refining poison pills of the whole wuman, and all of them can be successfully refined.


    Not only that, but also after that, Mandu continued to develop powerful poison pills. It is said that the poison pills that can poison the strong in the divine realm among the witches and barbarians were all made by Mandu. It is also said that Mandu also refined a poison pill that can poison the strong in the divine realm.


    Of course, this is only Mandu''s achievement in refining poison pills. He is a genius in cultivation. Moreover, because of his talent in alchemy, Mandu has great advantages in cultivation. He uses all kinds of poison pills to stimulate himself and harden his flesh into an incomparably powerful state. Now it is equivalent to the Holy realm of thirty products.


    With such strength, among the young generation of barbarians, except that the newly returned young leader of the barbarians can stabilize this very unique skill, no one else is the opponent of this very unique skill, and so is the pretty flower. She is only a thirty-two sacred realm, and she is not the opponent of this very unique skill in physical strength, not to mention that this very unique skill can also use poison pills.


    Just because of this, seeing Mandu, Manhua naturally becomes extremely dignified and his face becomes very heavy. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng smiled and then said to Manhua, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry. This person will be handed over to me. Let''s see how I deal with him."


    Along the way, Qin Shaofeng found that although this pretty flower looks more male, its character is still very good, and gradually accepted the existence of pretty flower. Manhua''er listens to Qin Shaofeng''s words and looks at Qin Shaofeng. He knows that Qin Shaofeng is also good at refining pills, but Qin Shaofeng has not refined poison pills, which makes Manhua a little suspicious.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally saw the doubt in Manhua''s look, but he didn''t care. He smiled and looked ahead. At this time, Mandu also looked this way, and then said to this side, "Pretty flower, I didn''t expect you to come this time. You''re not my opponent. You''d better take someone back quickly. Otherwise, you''ll have no bones, but don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Although this man alone is very handsome and looks very sunny, the whole person looks very cold because of the strange tattoo and the black gas around him. Therefore, although he is persuading man flowers, he is uncomfortable in other people''s ears. Of course, it''s not good to talk about this man alone.


    After listening to the words of Mandu, Manhua said directly to Mandu, "Mandu, I''ve never been afraid of anyone. If you want me to retreat, I won''t retreat. I want to see who you can do!" Manhua''s temper is very hot. Naturally, Mandu can''t say that.


    The man on the opposite side sneered at man Hua''er''s words. Then he stopped saying anything, just waved his hand, and then saw that everyone in the 50 million army behind turned their hands. Ten black pills appeared in each hand. After each pill was taken out and contacted with the air, it turned out that it eroded the air. It can be seen how toxic these pills are That''s great.


    Fifty million Witch and barbarian soldiers, ten for each, were five hundred million poison pills. Then man waved to the front alone. Suddenly, the poison pills in the hands of fifty million soldiers were shot to the front. In the twinkling of an eye, they came over the beast and barbarian army. Then the poison pills burst and turned into black fog and shrouded the beast and barbarian army.


    Seeing such a scene, manhua''er''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t expect that Mandu was so vicious. One shot was 500 million poison pills. It was to destroy the 50 million beast army. Just looking at the endless black fog, Manhua couldn''t resist. He was very anxious and ordered the army to retreat.


    However, at this time, Manhua looked at Qin Shaofeng in front and took a step forward. He appeared in front of the black fog with infinite poison. Then he opened his mouth and gushed infinite suction, which directly swallowed the black fog covering the whole sky.


    Seeing this scene, man Hua''er immediately opened her mouth. It was a black fog made of 500 million poison pills, which could erode the sky into cracks. Qin Shaofeng actually opened her mouth and sucked in, which made man Hua''er swallow a mouthful of saliva. Watching Qin Shaofeng suck there, they felt that their internal organs were burning.


    After only a few breaths, he saw that the black fog was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng smacked his mouth, shook his head, and said to himself, "it''s powerful, but it tastes a little worse. It''s really a failure." this scene made the beast army behind speechless.


    It''s highly poisonous. It''s not a delicacy. You can swallow it if you swallow it. Unexpectedly, you say it doesn''t taste good? You''re making it difficult to refine this poison pill! However, seeing that Qin Shaofeng actually swallowed the infinite black fog, the 50 million beast army cheered.


    The man on the opposite side saw Qin Shaofeng devour all the black fog at once, and there was nothing at all. His eyes suddenly shrunk, and his face suddenly became cold. Moreover, he almost vomited blood after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Looking at Qin Shaofeng on the opposite side, he said in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    Mandu doesn''t know Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng can directly devour his refined poison pill, and there is nothing at all, which makes Mandu regard Qin Shaofeng as an opponent and attach great importance to it. Qin Shaofeng listened to Mandu''s words, kicked the big black dog who was teasing the big toad and asked the big black dog to fly to the front. When he came to the center of the celestial burial Valley, he said to Mandu, "Manhua is my sister-in-law. You can''t bully our Qin family''s daughter-in-law."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, pretty frowned, pretty flowers married? Qin family? Which tribe is this? I haven''t heard that the barbarians still have a surname Qin, but anyway, just kill the man in front of you. Then Mandu also flew to the front and came to the front of Qin Shaofeng.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to block this seat, this seat will make you die!" Mandu said to Qin Shaofeng standing opposite. After that, he turned his hand directly, and a blue and purple pill appeared in his hand, and then shot at Qin Shaofeng. When this blue and purple pill touched the air, it directly turned into a blue and purple fog, The fog condensed into a poisonous snake again and bit Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng saw the blue and purple poisonous snake coming towards him, opened his mouth again, and swallowed the poisonous snake directly. Then he was very dissatisfied and said to Mandu, "what''s the matter with you? Your pill has expired and is useless at all. It''s unkind to cheat people with fake drugs!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, man Du almost didn''t breathe. Looking at Qin Shaofeng who still had nothing to do opposite, he took a deep breath. Then he saw that from man Du''s forehead, the strange black tattoo began to become bright red and spread to his whole body bit by bit, And from Mandu''s body, a trace of red fog was released.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng quickly covered his nose and said to man Du, "Oh, you''re so careless. You fart in public. It''s not fair!" after that, Qin Shaofeng turned his hand to the front, and suddenly a strong wind blew in, blowing the bright red fog released from man Du towards the back witch man army.


    Seeing this scene, the 50 million Wu Man Army immediately withdrew towards the back. It seemed that they were extremely afraid of the bright red fog. Man man, who was practicing his secret method, almost broke his skill after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Shit, I''m releasing poison, not Farting!


    However, Mandu, who was very angry in his heart, didn''t notice that under Qin Shaofeng''s palm, a trace of pink mist was also released from Qin Shaofeng''s palm and flew towards him, and then was absorbed by Mandu. Seeing that Mandu absorbed the pink fog released by himself, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "Why are you like this? You said you can''t fart. How can you still fart? It stinks!"

 Chapter 613

    It''s called anger in Mandu''s heart. No one has ever dared to talk to him like this. Listening to Qin Shaofeng saying he farts there, Mandu suppresses his anger. He thinks that when he releases the poison in his body, he wants Qin Shaofeng to look good. At that time, Qin Shaofeng must live better than die!


    I saw that all the tattoos on man''s single body changed from black to blood red. Then the poison gas released from man''s single body became thicker and thicker, condensed into dragons and snakes. They opened their teeth and claws around man''s side, gathered more and more, and finally filled the surrounding void.


    "Ha ha, this is the heaven and earth hostility accumulated by our character cultivation. It''s very poisonous. Boy, today we must make you regret coming to this world!" pretty looked at Qin Shaofeng opposite and said with a loud smile. The laughter was full of self-confidence. It seems that he has great confidence in the poisonous gases around him.


    Qin Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders when he heard what man Shaofeng said. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s indifferent appearance, man Shaofeng roared. The poisonous gas condensed into a dragon and snake rushed towards Qin Shaofeng and directly drowned Qin Shaofeng. Seeing this situation, man Shaofeng laughed again, "Ha ha, do you know how powerful this seat is? You''re waiting to be eaten by ten thousand poisons!"


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng was swallowed up by the poison gas released by Mandu, manhua''er and the soldiers behind him were very anxious, while the Wu Man Army cheered at this time. Manhua''er said to Qin Shaoyang, "Shaoyang, think of a way quickly, or big brother will be in danger."


    Qin Shaoyang shook his head and said to man Hua''er, "even I can''t do anything about this poison. It''s wishful thinking, brother." Qin Shaoyang once quenched his flesh in the sea of blood, and the highly toxic in the sea of blood is also incomparably strong. He is much more powerful than this one. He can''t help Qin Shaoyang. Qin Shaoyang knows that Qin Shaofeng''s immunity to highly toxic is much stronger than himself.


    Sure enough, when he was laughing alone, the poisonous gas that swallowed Qin Shaofeng began to shrink sharply. The condensed dragon and snake seemed to be in danger. They kept running away, but they couldn''t escape. They were dragged towards the center and gathered in the past. Finally, all of them disappeared, leaving Qin Shaofeng standing there, stretching out a finger and the last trace The poison gas was sucked in by Qin Shaofeng''s fingers.


    "Oh, I''ve seen you again. Although I''ve said it several times before, I still want to tell you that these poison pills you refined don''t taste very good. Although they are poison pills, you should pay attention to the taste." Qin Shaofeng smiled and said when he saw Mandu''s frightened eyes.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, man Du really wants to hit the wall. That''s the poison gas he has accumulated for countless years. Even the sanctity in the same realm as him can be poisoned. Qin Shaofeng has nothing at all. This result is really unacceptable to man Du.


    "You... How come you haven''t done anything?" Mandu yelled at Qin Shaofeng. He absolutely didn''t believe that the poison gas accumulated over countless years had no harm to Qin Shaofeng. Even if Qin Shaofeng spits blood, Mandu can be comforted. But Qin Shaofeng is stunned. There is nothing!


    Qin Shaofeng looked very surprised when he heard Mandu''s words. He said to the opposite Mandu, "why should I have something? Oh, by the way, I told you just now. These things you refined are useless. You can throw them away later. It''s immoral not to take these expired pills."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng again, he said that the poison pills and gas he refined were expired. He was very angry. Looking at Qin Shaofeng opposite, he wanted to swallow and peel Qin Shaofeng alive. However, at this time, he trembled and suddenly felt dizzy, but he recovered immediately. However, after recovering, he felt confused The body became very hot.


    Not only that, but also the wives and concubines in his own family were inexplicably remembered in his heart. After such thoughts came out, he was out of control, and his breathing became heavy. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "do you miss women very much now?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he was very excited. He looked up at Qin Shaofeng, looked at Qin Shaofeng with a frightened look in his eyes, yelled at Qin Shaofeng and said, "did you poison me?" Ten thousand people don''t believe this sentence, because he is an expert in poisoning. If Qin Shaofeng poisoned him, he should have noticed it. But he didn''t notice it at all. Is it true that Qin Shaofeng''s method of poisoning is better than himself?


    Yes, it''s easy for Qin Shaofeng to dissolve his poison pill and gas. Mandu finally knows that he has met an expert who uses poison. Although he doesn''t know how Qin Shaofeng poisoned himself, Mandu knows that he must have been poisoned by Qin Shaofeng, and it''s the most shameless aphrodisiac!


    "You are so mean!" Man Du said fiercely to Qin Shaofeng. His hatred for Qin Shaofeng was almost to the limit. Suddenly, it broke out. He saw that the tattoos on man Du''s body became blood red and wanted to suppress the poison of Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng used the evil spirit exerted by the lustful demon king. How could it be suppressed.


    Not only was it not suppressed, but with Mandu''s suppression, the evil Qi broke out more and more fiercely, and Mandu''s face became redder and redder, his body became hotter and hotter, and his breathing became heavier and heavier. And not only pretty, but also the 50 million wuman family army behind is like pretty. Obviously, it is also poisoned by Qin Shaofeng.


    Man Du wanted to suppress Qin Shaofeng desperately, and then he killed Qin Shaofeng with his own strength. Unexpectedly, as soon as he suppressed the poison in his body, he felt a dizzy turn. There was nothing in his mind except women. He fell directly from the air, and with man Du''s fall, all the 50 million troops behind fainted on the ground one by one.


    The man Hua''er and the beast man''s 50 million army standing behind were all dumbfounded when they saw this scene. They solved it in this way. One of them opened their eyes and looked at Qin Shaofeng, one by one. Qin Shaofeng turned and walked back, clapped his hands, said to man Hua''er, "sister-in-law, my brother has done it for you, and the rest is up to you."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, man Hua''er reacted. Then he waved his hand and shouted, "kill!" this is to kill all the wuman people opposite. Hearing the roar of man Hua''er, Qin Shaofeng quickly turned around and grabbed man Hua''er and said to man Hua''er, "Brother and sister, what are you doing? It''s all money. You''re stupid. You want to kill them all!"


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance that he hates iron but doesn''t become steel, Manhua doesn''t understand. The Witch and barbarian come to trouble them. If they don''t kill them quickly, can they still keep them? So he asked Qin Shaofeng, "what do you say, big brother?" speaking, the 50 million enemy troops are all captured by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng should be angry.


    "Well, send someone to invite the beast king first. These people can''t wake up in ten days and a half months. Let''s discuss when the beast king comes." Qin Shaofeng said to the man Hua''er, who nodded after listening. Then he sent someone back to invite the beast king, and the rest of the army is responsible for guarding the prisoners.


    In the process of guarding the captives, the beast barbarian soldiers were surprised to find that the 50 million witch barbarian soldiers had put up their cloaks in the crotch, and each of them kept shaking their bodies. Naturally, these beast barbarian soldiers understood what poison these witch barbarian soldiers had been poisoned, and each of them laughed.


    Of course, the beast barbarian soldiers looked at Qin Shaofeng with respect and fear. This is a 50 million army. It was poisoned by Qin Shaofeng silently. If they provoked Qin Shaofeng, they would not end up with these witch barbarian soldiers. Therefore, when they saw Qin Shaofeng, they pretended to be like good grandchildren.


    Without much gathering, the beast man king came. When he saw the pieces of wuman soldiers lying on the ground, the beast man king also raised his eyebrows. It was incredible to look at this scene. He thought that his soldiers would lose a lot in this war. Unexpectedly, he captured 50 million troops of the other party without any loss. This is something that has never happened before ¡£


    "Here we are. What are you going to do with these captives?" the king of beast man asked Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, the greatest hero of the war was Qin Shaofeng, so the king of beast man also asked for Qin Shaofeng''s advice. Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to the king of beast man, "You said a wuman minority leader plus 50 million troops, how many Tiancai and Dibao would be suitable for the wuman king?"


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the beast man king immediately brightened his eyes, nodded, laughed and said, "you''re tough enough, but I like it!" then he laughed again, and then sent someone to inform the witch man king to redeem people with Tiancai and Dibao, otherwise the beast man king would tear up the ticket!


    The beast barbarians and the witch barbarians have fought many wars. Each time, both sides have suffered huge losses and need to rest for a long time to recover. However, neither of the two sides has thought of exchanging captives for each other''s natural materials and earth treasures. Qin Shaofeng is a pioneer!

 Chapter 614

    The beast man King naturally agreed with Qin Shaofeng''s idea. He immediately sent someone to invite the witch man king, and then waited for the arrival of the witch man king. It didn''t take long for the witch man king to come. After all, it was related to the life of the 50 million army of the witch man family and his son. The witch man king had to hurry.


    The witch man king looks like a man in his 40s. He is also tall, but he doesn''t have any tattoos. He looks very calm and doesn''t look angry. After all, he is a strong man with a sacred peak. No one will despise him. Moreover, the witch man king is still a poison expert.


    When he came to the front of the heaven burial gully, the king of Wu man looked at the 50 million people on the ground and his son. There was a trace of anger on his extremely pale face, but it flashed away. Then he looked up at the opposite king of beast man and said to the king of beast man, "what does this mean?"


    "What do you mean? Don''t pretend to be confused with me. See? It''s the lives of your 50 million wuman soldiers and your son. I''ll kill them if I change it." the king of beast man said fiercely after listening to the king of wuman. He was naturally very happy. They fought endlessly in endless years, This is the first time that the beast man king has gained such an advantage.


    After listening to the words of the beast king, the cold light flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything, but the finger hidden in his sleeve bounced on the earth, and then a colorless and tasteless gas was shot from the finger of the Witch King and shrouded in the past towards the 50 million army and his son. Naturally, the Witch King was detoxifying his soldiers and son.


    The beast man king didn''t find such a thing, but Qin Shaofeng found it at the first time because of the existence of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop it and allowed the witch man king to unlock the poison of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. Then Qin Shaofeng really admired him.


    Naturally, the plan of the king of wuman was to untie the poison of his 50 million army and Mandu, and then he could take revenge. But what the king of wuman didn''t expect was that he didn''t succeed this time. Not only did he fail, but when he released the colorless and tasteless gas and shrouded 50 million wuman people and Mandu, they turned even more flushed, The body twitched even more.


    This made the wuman King feel awe inspiring. He knew that he still underestimated his opponent. The poison in the 50 million non barbarian army and Mandu was so powerful that he couldn''t solve it with his strength. Looking at the pain of the wuman soldiers and Mandu, the wuman King took back his gas and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Although the beast man king was not aware of the action of the witch man king at the beginning, when he saw the reaction of 50 million witch man troops and man alone, he reacted. He was also worried, but when he saw the final result, he smiled coldly and said to the witch man king, "What''s the matter? Can''t you untie it? Since you can''t untie it, don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want them all to die, hurry to exchange the thing. As for the life value of the 50 million army and your son, you can do it yourself, as long as you satisfy me!"


    Listening to the words of the beast man king, the witch man king was angry, but he was extremely helpless. Previously, he also wanted to poison the beast man king. In this case, the chips of both sides were the same, but sadly found that no matter what poison he used, it didn''t work. Neither the beast man King nor the people opposite were poisoned.


    He wanted to poison the other party, but none of the other party was poisoned. He didn''t succeed in detoxifying his soldiers and son, which made the wuman King completely helpless. He took a hard look at the beast man king. The wuman King exhaled deeply, and then said to the beast man king, "you won."


    After saying these words, the king of wuman conceded defeat. Then the king of wuman stretched out his hand and rowed towards the void. Suddenly, a different space appeared in front of the people. There were all kinds of herbs and refining materials like hills. Seeing so many natural materials and earth treasures, the king of beast man nodded with satisfaction, and then waved his hand to take over the different space Come on.


    After the witch man King handed over the things, he said to the beast man king, "can you detoxify them now?" saying such a sentence also makes the witch man King extremely oppressed. He is the witch man king. Who dared to be presumptuous in front of him before, but now he depends on others to detoxify. It doesn''t become a laughing stock for people all over the world.


    Of course, when the witch man king asked the beast man king to detoxify, he naturally wanted to see who poisoned him. Such a person can never stay in the world. As long as he knows who he is, he must kill him. Otherwise, the threat to the witch man family is too great. With this person, the witch man family will never turn over.


    Of course, the person who poisoned was Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng stood in the center of the crowd from the beginning, which was discussed with the beast king in advance. Qin Shaofeng also knew that if he let the Witch King suffer such a big loss, the Witch King would not give up, and his strength could not compete with the Witch King now.


    After listening to the words of the wuman king, Qin Shaofeng immediately started the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. Then he saw that the wuman family''s 50 million army and the man alone released a trace of pink fog, which dissipated into the air. In this process, the wuman king didn''t see who took the antidote, which made the wuman King''s face purple.


    When the beast man king saw such a scene, he immediately laughed and felt very happy. This was the first time that he had the absolute upper hand in dealing with the witch man king. Looking at the beast man King laughing, the witch man king was even more angry. But now his own warriors of the witch man family are very weak. It is impossible to fight, so he can only withdraw troops.


    Without saying anything, the wuman King left with the 50 million troops of the wuman family and Mandu. Looking at the wuman King leaving, Qin Shaofeng came out from behind. The beast man King watched Qin Shaofeng come out and said to Qin Shaofeng, "thank you this time, but you detoxified them. The old guy will know that you poisoned them when he goes back. You should be careful in the future."


    Qin Shaofeng smiled and nodded at the words of the beast man king, but he didn''t say anything. Of course, he wouldn''t tell the beast man king that the 50 million troops of the Wu Man family and the man Du were planted by Qin Shaofeng. They would never dare to betray Qin Shaofeng. Not only the Wu Man family, but also the 50 million troops of the beast man family.


    Then the orc army returned to the orc King City with the orc king. This was a great victory, so naturally it was a big celebration. It was celebrated for ten days and nights. However, Qin Shaofeng only celebrated with the people on the first day, and then took Qin Shaoyang and Manhua to leave.


    Qin Shaofeng''s goal after leaving the beast man King City is to face the Liman family. Naturally, he is looking for aman and is also to spread the magic seed all over the Liman family. Qin Shaoyang and Manhua naturally follow Qin Shaofeng. You know, there will be a decisive battle in the war of the son of heaven in not many years.


    Qin Shaoyang and man Huaer are both qualified to participate in this final, so they naturally follow Qin Shaofeng. They flew all the way to the King City of Liman, that is, the holy city of barbarian, but they didn''t encounter any trouble. They didn''t spend much time to come to the King City of Liman.


    The Liman family is the most powerful among the barbarians, and what this family believes in most is their own strength. They will not use war animals and pills. They all cultivate their own strength. In this way, the Liman family has become the most powerful family in the whole barbarians. Qin Shaofeng has felt this through cities along the way.


    Looking at the huge city ten thousand meters high in front of him, Qin Shaofeng was naturally shocked. Such a magnificent city is shocking enough. Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaoyang and Manhua walked towards the city without any obstacles. They successfully entered the holy city and walked towards the inside. The holy city occupies a huge area, and there are many powerful barbarians, which is also very prosperous.


    The holy city is round, surrounded by layers and converging towards the center. In the center, there is a huge square, and the holy city has only one entrance in the south, but it is a wild and holy palace in the north. Qin Shaofeng and them walked along the street towards the center of the holy city. When they entered, they found that a big war was happening in the central square.


    Both sides of the war are big men with bodies as high as 100 feet. Of course, this is calculated based on the normal bodies of Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang. Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang have been practicing Dharma since they came here. Therefore, although the bodies of the two people in the central square war are as high as 100 feet, they are only a little taller now.


    However, Qin Shaofeng knew one side of the war. It was aman. At this time, aman was already the sacred realm of twenty-eight products. It can be seen how much aman''s strength has increased after he came back! A man''s opponent is the same, but he is much older than a man.


    Although a man has the sacred realm of twenty-eight products, he still looks green and astringent, and he is still 17 or 18 years old. However, at this time, a man in the war is not green at all. His fists are constantly blowing out, and the vast and turbulent power is constantly exploding.

 Chapter 615

    Qin Shaofeng fought with aman many times when aman was still trapped in the universal God ring. Of course, he was tortured and tortured by aman at that time. Only for the last time, Qin Shaofeng completely defeated aman and severely ravaged aman. At that time, the weapon used by aman was his pair of fists.


    Now aman is in the holy realm of twenty-eight products, but his strength has increased by unknown times. The power of that pair of fists is naturally stronger. I can see that aman''s whole body strength seems to be endless. His fists continue to blow out, one fist after another, and he is also the opponent of the holy realm of twenty-eight products, But he kept retreating under such a fierce bombardment.


    It''s also the sacred realm of twenty-eight products, but aman''s strength is obviously much stronger than the other party. Under such a bombardment, aman constantly bombarded his opponent back, and the last punch knocked his opponent over to the ground. He won the victory and attracted bursts of cheers from the people watching the battle around him.


    A man who won the victory raised his fist and motioned around. When he turned to Qin Shaofeng''s side, he saw Qin Shaofeng with a smile on his face and immediately stopped. Then a man grinned and strode towards Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng saw a man coming, and also stepped forward and walked towards a man.


    The two soon came close. Aman suddenly opened his arms and made a gesture to embrace Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng also extended his arms. This scene was like two old friends who hadn''t seen each other for a long time. However, the next moment, everyone was stupid.


    A man''s outstretched right hand suddenly clenched his fist and roared towards Qin Shaofeng''s left rib, while Qin Shaofeng''s right hand became a fist and roared towards the opposite a man''s heart with a loud bang. Both of them succeeded, and then both of them stepped back.


    Both of them took more than ten steps to stop. Then aman laughed first and said to Qin Shaofeng, "the boss is the boss. This power is really good!" when Qin Shaofeng was in the universal God ring, Qin Shaofeng forced aman to recognize the boss. When Qin Shaofeng surpassed aman, aman also sincerely recognized Qin Shaofeng as the boss.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to a man''s words, smiled at a man and said, "you''re good too. Don''t talk nonsense. Come again, you must ravage you today!" and a man suddenly burst into war after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words and said to Qin Shaofeng, "ha ha, let''s see who is abusing who!"


    After saying that, aman punched Qin Shaofeng again, and Qin Shaofeng also punched in the past. Both of them hit with all their strength, smashing a void with one punch and colliding with each other. Immediately, aman and Qin Shaofeng retreated more than ten steps again, but then they rushed forward again.


    The people who watched the battle before were very surprised. This fierce man jumped out from where. It turned out that his physical strength could be compared with that of a man. You should know that a man is invincible in the same realm. Only those who surpass her two or three realms can stabilize a man, and this person who doesn''t know where to jump out, It''s amazing that he is on a par with ah man in physical strength.


    The two people roared at each other like this. All kinds of martial arts were constantly displayed, but no one could do anything about each other. However, don''t forget that Qin Shaofeng only used his physical strength now, and there was no use for his divine power. If he used his divine power, even ten amans would have been defeated.


    The two fought for a full hour, but they couldn''t decide the outcome in a thousand rounds. However, even after the war for so long, aman and Qin Shaofeng were still full of blood and energy, and their strength didn''t fail at all. This war also made aman''s blood boil, roared and said to Qin Shaofeng, "be careful. Look at my first move of manquan, it''s amazing!"


    A man uses brute fist, which is practiced by all barbarian people. There are not many moves, but the power of each type is incomparably strong. It can increase with the continuous improvement of the strength of the barbarian people. A man uses 28 sacred strengths to use this brute fist. Naturally, it is incomparably strong.


    I saw a man''s right palm raised towards the sky, and then I saw a man''s palm blooming with golden light, which was the expression that all the strength in his body was condensed on the right palm. Then a man split it down towards Qin Shaofeng. Although this palm used physical strength, it was earth shaking. I saw that this palm was like a huge knife, Cut the sky!


    Qin Shaofeng''s attack on aman was dignified. Although he had seen the power of manquan for a long time, he didn''t expect it to be so strong. Qin Shaofeng understood that he had to deal with such a punch with all his strength.


    Qin Shaofeng''s figure flashed and his body flew into the void. Then he stepped one foot after another towards the void. He knew that when the ninth foot was taken, a huge footprint appeared in the void, blooming with golden lights, and hit the fist towards aman. This is Tianyan''s nine steps, which is also a big move urged by physical strength.


    On that day, Yan jiuta also superimposed his own strength for nine times, which is equivalent to increasing Qin Shaofeng''s strength nine times. In this way, the power of that huge footprint is hard to imagine. Then I saw a loud bang, the footprints and palms hit together, and then they both offset.


    The two men''s attack was completely offset, but the power of the two men''s attack did not disappear. I saw that the power contained in it broke out like a ripple and spread around. Those watching the war around were affected by this huge energy one by one, and all were knocked to the ground.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng and a man were also affected. They all retreated towards the back. This time, they all retreated a hundred steps before they stopped. After stopping, a man laughed and said, "happy, it''s really happy. It''s happy to compete with the boss." then he rubbed his hands again and was ready to fight again.


    Qin Shaofeng laughed when he heard what ah man said, and then said to ah man, "you are happy, but I''m not happy yet. I can only be happy if I ravage you!" although everyone around knows what Qin Shaofeng''s words mean, it''s awkward to listen to them. One of them unconsciously pinched his ass, People don''t know why they do it, but they think it will be safer.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, a man didn''t say anything more. He roared, "the second move of man fist, man Shen cracked the ground!" with this roar, a man''s whole body was in golden bloom. Then he saw a man step down on the ground, and immediately saw the huge square crack.


    The huge crack is like a big mouth biting at Qin Shaofeng, which contains the power of destruction. Seeing this scene, the barbarians present opened their eyes. They all practiced barbarian boxing, but few can practice the power of barbarian boxing like a man.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at a man''s blow and was awed. He knew that a man''s blow was extremely powerful. If he didn''t use divine power now, he would really not be a man''s opponent. In order to ravage a man once, Qin Shaofeng also used divine power. His mind moved. The vast and surging divine power was poured into Qin Shaofeng''s palms.


    Then Qin Shaofeng just blew the yin-yang mixed cave towards aman. This is a big move created by Qin Shaofeng long ago. Although it hasn''t been used for a long time, it doesn''t mean that this move has no power. It has another earth shaking power with Qin Shaofeng''s current divine power.


    Qin Shaofeng saw a solar star condensed into the same essence in his left hand, and a lunar star appeared on the other side. Although it was reduced countless times, it contained infinite energy. Then Qin Shaofeng bumped into the center and saw that the Taiyang star and the lunar star were instantly integrated into one.


    The integrated sun star and the lunar star turned into a huge vortex, and then Qin Shaofeng threw them into the crack that was constantly rushing towards him, and fell into the huge crack. Then there was a loud bang, and he saw earth waves like a tsunami rushing towards the sky.


    Naturally, the crack did not continue to rush towards Qin Shaofeng, but was completely annihilated by the yin-yang mixed cave. After the last earth waves fell, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to ah man opposite, "ah man, do you still have power?" of course, Qin Shaofeng had already seen that ah man''s power had been exhausted.


    "Shit, it''s a failure. Forget the boss. You still have divine power!" ah man immediately yelled depressed after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. He has exhausted his strength by using brute fist twice, so now he can only let Qin Shaofeng kill him. An sits on the ground in frustration. Ah man said to Qin Shaofeng, "Well, don''t hit your face. I haven''t found my daughter-in-law yet."


    Qin Shaofeng looked at aman''s pitiful appearance, but he had no mercy. He rubbed his fist and walked towards aman step by step. At this time, a bolt from the blue came, "Damn, I don''t see who dares to beat my son!"


    And the owner of this voice is the savage saint!

 Chapter 616

    "Damn it, who dares to beat Lao Tzu''s son!" domineering and arrogant, like a bolt from the blue, a huge voice sounded in the void, and then a figure appeared in the void. This person is not someone else, but the leader of the barbarian clan, the barbarian saint, that is, aman''s father. Now he is out to protect the calf.


    I saw that the body of this savage saint was not too abnormal, but it was higher than that of ordinary savages, but it was very dignified and upright. Although his eyes did not stare, they made people cold. Naked on his upper body, he exposed countless crisscross scars on his body. From these scars, we can see the ferocity of the savage saint!


    Behind the savage saint was a huge axe and a double-sided axe. Such a killing weapon added the savage saint''s ferocity. He stood in the void, looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "you want to hit my son? Can''t you die?"


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the great sage of wild man appear, he slowly straightened his body, put away his fist, and then said to the great sage of wild man, "it''s a little unkind of you to protect the calf like this. When a man beat others just now, why didn''t other people''s father come out to stop it? Besides, it''s a shame for a person like you to bully me."


    Because of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng had already noticed that the savage saint was in the dark, but ignored it. Now he came out when he saw that he was going to beat aman. Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t give him face. Qin Shaofeng''s words also surprised the barbarians around the scene. These goods are so fierce that they dare to talk to the barbarian Saint like this. Doesn''t he know how to write the death word?


    "What''s the matter? You''re not satisfied? Who let aman be my son? As long as I''m here, aman can beat anyone, and if anyone beats aman, I won''t let him!" the savage Saint said arrogantly after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. This is the strength of the first Savage. As long as I''m here, aman can bully anyone. If I''m gone, you''ll be free, Anyway, as long as I live, no one can bully my son.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally understood the meaning of Huang man''s words and said to a man, "you cow, fight dad, you win!" while a man smiled and didn''t care. As long as he didn''t get beaten, he immediately patted his ass and stood up.


    Looking at this shameless father and son, Qin Shaofeng naturally had no choice. He shrugged his shoulders and shook his head indifferently. Anyway, he didn''t really want to beat aman. Even this time, he can make up for it when the barbarian saint is away next time. At this time, the wild sage said to Qin Shaofeng, "isn''t Qin Shaofeng? Come with me."


    The great sage of wild man disappeared after saying that. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng followed aman to the palace and came to the palace hall. Qin Shaofeng saw the great sage of wild man sitting on the throne. After seeing Qin Shaofeng walking up, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "is Pangu the immortal dead?" his tone was full of anger, Obviously, he was very concerned about Pangu''s abduction of aman.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the great sage of the wild man, shrugged his shoulders, and said to the great sage of the wild man, "shouldn''t he be dead." Qin Shaofeng only saw a wisp of Pangu''s spirit last time. Naturally, he didn''t know whether Pangu was dead or not, but such a person should not be dead.


    "It''s good not to die. It''s good not to die. When I take that step, I must beat him. Even his mother can''t recognize him!" the wild Saint said ruthlessly, and Qin Shaofeng was awed when he heard the wild saint''s words. Which step? Which step is this? Qin Shaofeng also wants to know the answer.


    Since knowing that there is a higher realm above the great sage realm, Qin Shaofeng has always wanted to find out what that realm is. Up to now, Qin Shaofeng only knows that if he wants to be promoted to that realm, he must first condense the divine soul. As for what will happen after condensing the divine soul, Qin Shaofeng still doesn''t know.


    Just the spirit, how can we condense? Qin Shaofeng did not know how many times he had calculated with Tianyan Bagua, but he did not have a clue at all. Moreover, he is only the thirty-three sacred realm, which is very far away from the realm of the great saint, so it is too early to consider this problem.


    Qin Shaofeng suppressed this problem and looked at the wild saint. Intuitively, the wild saint was stronger than the devil saint, the heavenly devil saint and the beast Saint encountered by Qin Shaofeng. Although he had not seen the wild saint, he had such an intuition, and Qin Shaofeng believed in his intuition.


    After finishing his cruel words, the wild Saint looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I have a grudge against Pangu, but it has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry, I won''t fight you, but if you dare to beat aman again, I will never let you go. Remember it for me."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the savage saint and nodded indifferently. He thought to himself, I dare not in front of you. When you can''t see it, you see I dare. Seeing Qin Shaofeng nodded, the great sage of wild man didn''t say anything else, but waved his hand and asked ah man to leave with Qin Shaofeng.


    Aman took Qin Shaofeng to leave the palace hall and found Qin Shaoyang and Manhua. Then aman said to Qin Shaofeng mysteriously, "boss, it''s good for me to take you to a place." then he looked around for fear that others might know the same.


    Looking at aman''s mysterious appearance, Qin Shaofeng smiled, then motioned aman to lead the way, and then flew out of the holy city under aman''s leadership. After leaving the holy city, they flew all the way to the East. After flying more than 100000 miles, aman stopped and landed in front of a small valley.


    The small valley is surrounded by layers of fog, which makes people unable to see what is inside. However, after Qin Shaofeng arrived here, he saw that the demon king wanted to start, but he saw a fruit tree in the small valley, with golden fruits on it, and the shape of those fruits is the same as people''s heart.


    After arriving here, a man became a little excited and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boss, there is a fruit tree here. The fruit on it is a good thing. I came here to play when I was young. I don''t know how to get in. I can cultivate so fast by eating one of the fruit on that tree."


    However, a man only ate one fruit in it and was sent out inexplicably. Then he couldn''t get in if he wanted to go in again. All the time, a man kept thinking about the fruit in the valley and wanted to eat more, but he didn''t tell anyone about the secret. Even his father didn''t know it, but he told Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, nature is the function of magic seed, because there is Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed in aman''s body, so aman will not hide any secrets from Qin Shaofeng. He will unknowingly disclose the secrets to Qin Shaofeng, and aman will not be aware of anything. What''s wrong with this.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to aman''s words, and then his eyes stared. A wisp of divine light shot out of Qin Shaofeng''s eyes. This is the broken divine light released by the desire demon king. Any array will be cracked under this broken divine light. Yes, there is a very simple maze around the small valley, but it is not artificially arranged, but naturally formed.


    However, there was no obstacle in front of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng directly cracked the maze array, and then Qin Shaofeng took the people in. Aman saw that Qin Shaofeng had cracked the array of small valley. He was immediately excited and followed Qin Shaofeng in excitedly.


    At this time, a man is still glad that he told Qin Shaofeng the secret. Otherwise, he doesn''t know when the array can be cracked. You know, a man also knows that this is a maze, but he can''t crack it. Qin Shaofeng cracked it as soon as he came, which naturally makes a man very happy.


    Qin Shaofeng walked into the small valley and looked at the fruit tree in the center. He saw that the fruit tree was thousands of feet high. The old bark showed that the fruit tree must be very old. There were many leaves on the fruit tree. These leaves actually took on the shape of a sword, and under the shadow of those leaves, A heart-shaped golden fruit hangs on it.


    Looking at these golden fruits, Qin Shaofeng ran the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. He immediately felt the extremely huge energy contained in each fruit, which shocked Qin Shaofeng. Then he continued to explore, but he found that this fruit tree actually grew on the spiritual vein of the wild continent, and the roots of the fruit tree extended down for thousands of miles, It is directly rooted in the spirit pulse and absorbs the energy of the spirit pulse.


    How huge the wild continent is, and how vast the energy contained in the spiritual pulse is. Such a fruit tree actually absorbs the energy of the underground spiritual pulse and grows, and condenses fruit. Naturally, the fruit also contains vast energy. It can be said that such fruit is definitely the holy fruit of heaven and earth, and has infinite benefits after taking it.


    After seeing this fruit tree, aman jumped up to the fruit tree and was ready to pick the fruit. At this time, a strong branch directly pulled it towards aman, flew the flying aman out and fell to the ground!

 Chapter 617

    Since eating the fruit of this fruit tree once, aman has never forgotten the fruit. For so many years, he has always wanted to enter this small valley. Now he has finally achieved his wish. Naturally, he can''t wait. He just shot it. However, he didn''t expect that this fruit tree actually shot him to the ground.


    You should know that aman is a sacred realm of twenty-eight products. How powerful the physical power is, but he was knocked over by the fruit tree. It can be seen that the fruit tree is also very powerful. Qin Shaofeng naturally felt it long ago, so he didn''t do it. Seeing that aman was smoked, he laughed to himself. He didn''t beat him up before. Now the fruit tree is also good.


    "You''re as like as two peas," he said, and he was then drawn out of a different space. A huge axe was drawn from it, just like the barbarian saint. It was only a small but small weapon.


    When aman pulled out the big axe, Qin Shaofeng felt that the fruit tree trembled slightly, and then calmed down. Without any action, aman was pulled out by a fruit tree. Naturally, he felt very ashamed. Holding the big axe, he cut at the fruit tree. With aman''s power and the big axe, it gave people the feeling that the fruit tree was going to be unlucky.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that ah man''s axe cut on the fruit tree. Except for the endless sparks, he couldn''t do anything about the fruit tree, or even leave a mark on the fruit tree. A man stared at the effect of his axe and looked incredible.


    "Damn it, the bark is really hard!" ah man said with emotion. After that, he put the axe away again, then turned the power in his body and roared, "man God opens the sky!" one palm slapped the fruit tree again. This kind of man fist was displayed, a huge palm condensed, and directly hit the divine tree.


    In the face of aman''s palm, the notes of the fruit tree immediately twitched, and the notes kept pulling towards the huge palm. The vast and turbulent power broke aman''s palm, so that aman''s palm could not have any effect.


    Seeing such a scene, aman shouted again, "man Shen cracked the ground!" with this roar, aman stamped on the ground. Suddenly, the whole small valley opened a huge crack, extending from aman''s feet to the fruit tree, which was going to shave the roots of the fruit tree.


    However, at this time, the yellow light flickered on the fruit tree, and suddenly the huge crack closed again, which made aman''s shot futile again. Seeing that the earth closed again, aman sat down on the ground and gasped, "shit, I have no choice. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult just to eat a fruit, boss, think of a way!"


    "You''re stupid. You can''t do anything else. You can''t set fire." Qin Shaofeng said with a smile after listening to ah man''s words. Although the fruit tree is very powerful, it can''t be split even with a giant axe, but he is wood after all. Otherwise, it should still be possible to use fire. Qin Shaofeng''s words immediately brightened ah man''s eyes, then stretched out his hand and a flame appeared in his palm, Then he walked towards the fruit tree with a smile.


    "Little bastard, dare you! If I hadn''t given you a fruit when you were a child, you could achieve today? You fucking dare to bite the hand that feeds you today. I''ll never let you go!" when ah man walked towards the fruit tree, a roar came from the fruit tree.


    This roar also made aman stop. At this time, a very old face appeared above the trunk of the fruit tree. Although it was condensed with bark, it was very clear. There were even a lot of beards on the chin, but this face was full of anger and stared at aman approaching him.


    Obviously, the fruit tree has become an essence. Seeing this face, aman is immediately happy. He yells at the fruit tree essence and says, "Damn it, I care about you. Who makes you so stingy, give me one. See? This is the king''s flame. If you know what''s interesting, give me more fruit quickly, or I''ll set you on fire!"


    Aman is obviously a robber. He doesn''t care to eat the fruit again, which makes the fruit tree almost angry after listening to aman''s words. I''ve seen ungrateful people, but I''ve never seen such ungrateful people! Looking at aman approaching step by step, Guoshu Jing really wants to strangle aman.


    However, Guoshu Jing also understood the current situation and knew that he was not the opponent of aman, Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaoyang and Manhua. Therefore, after listening to aman''s words, he could only say to aman, "OK, OK, I''m afraid of you. Wait, I''ll give you fruit."


    Aman heard that Guoshu Jing was willing to give fruit, and his smile became more brilliant. He looked forward to the fruit given by Guoshu Jing. However, Qin Shaofeng felt a little abnormal when he saw that Guoshu Jing promised so happily, so he naturally added caution and was ready to take action at any time.


    At this time, the earth rumbled and trembled violently. The noise was so great that aman and Qin Shaofeng could not stand stably. However, it was not important. What was important was that the fruit tree essence actually grew legs and hands. Except that the face was still like a fruit tree, there was no difference from the normal human body, There was even a long thing dangling between the two legs of the goods.


    Then the fruit tree essence with hands and feet stamped directly, and then the earth trembled, and the fruit tree essence soared to the sky! The goods actually gave up the underground spiritual pulse and SA Yazi ran away. Ah man was foolish to see this scene. He never thought that a fruit tree essence could run away!


    "Damn, is this still a tree? It has long legs!" ah man roared. At this time, the fruit tree essence had already flown far away. Seeing such a situation, Qin Shaofeng moved his mind, then waved his big hand and displayed it in turn. He saw a huge golden palm condensed in the void, and then directly patted it on the fruit tree.


    Qin Shaofeng''s divine power was used to make this impression, so he directly photographed the fruit tree essence from the sky and landed on the earth with a loud bang. "Ouch, I''m dead!" the fruit tree essence roared in pain. It was obvious that Qin Shaofeng''s attack on the fruit tree essence was very harmful.


    Seeing that Guoshu Jing was photographed by Qin Shaofeng, aman immediately jumped up, and then ran over to punch and kick the Guoshu Jing. While hitting, he shouted, "fuck, let you run, let you run, you shameless old man, but you still run naked. I''ll kill you an exhibitionist!"


    Qin Shaofeng''s palm scattered the whole body power of the fruit tree essence. Now his whole body is like falling apart. He can''t exert any power. He can only let aman beat him wildly. However, after listening to aman''s words, the shameless old man realized something and hurriedly covered the one between his legs with his hands.


    "Damn it, if I hadn''t been forced by you, I would have run! I''ve never appeared before, so I don''t know how to wear clothes." Guoshu Jing shouted at aman while protecting the key. His voice was full of grievances, which really made the listener sad and the listener cry!


    Qin Shaofeng watched them while they waited until aman was almost ready to fight. Then he said to aman, "OK, aman, don''t fight. If it''s broken, the fruit will be bad." and aman stopped immediately after hearing Qin Shaofeng say that the fruit is broken and can''t be eaten. Then he checked carefully and found that none of the fruits had been damaged, That''s why I''m relieved.


    Then aman grabbed a piece of fruit directly and wanted to pick it. However, what aman didn''t expect was that he couldn''t pick it with his strength, which made aman angry immediately. He stretched out his hand and beat the fruit tree spirit. It''s shameless. But it was stopped by Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng kept looking at the fruit tree essence. When aman came forward to pick the fruit, he saw the disdain in the fruit tree essence''s eyes. He knew that aman must have no way to pick the fruit, so he stopped aman. Then Qin Shaofeng went forward and turned his hand. A one foot long sword appeared in his hand, but it was reduced by an unknown number of times.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng taking out his sword to pick the fruit, the fruit tree essence also showed disdain, but thinking that he was photographed by Qin Shaofeng, his eyes showed some worry and stared at Qin Shaofeng tightly. Qin Shaofeng went up directly and grabbed a fruit. With a stroke of his sword, he cut the fruit.


    "Oh, damn it, it hurts me!" the fruit tree essence immediately roared at the moment when the fruit was picked, and quickly covered the place where Qin Shaofeng cut the fruit, but there was a trace of green liquid flowing out of the place, which seemed to be the blood of the fruit tree essence.


    While covering his hands, Guoshu Jing looked at Qin Shaofeng and yelled, "you are too bullying, too bullying, sobbing..."


    The shameless old man who dared to run naked cried loudly after being picked a fruit, which stunned Qin Shaofeng and them!

 Chapter 618

    Qin Shaofeng, a man, Qin Shaoyang and man Huahua burst into tears when they looked at the shameless fruit tree essence. They were all silly. Unexpectedly, the old man who dared to run naked was just cut off a fruit and couldn''t stand it. Looking at the sad look of the old man, Qin Shaofeng was a little embarrassed to start.


    However, although the old goods cried very sad, for a long time, no tears fell. Qin Shaofeng looked at the old goods and knew that the old goods were loaded, so he came forward again holding the divine sword. Seeing Qin Shaofeng coming up again, the fruit tree essence stopped crying immediately. He used his frightened hands and feet together and retreated to the back, saying to Qin Shaofeng as he retreated, "What are you going to do? You can''t do this. You''ve already cut one. You can''t cut any more."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the old man''s words, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "but the four of us here are not enough." As he spoke, Qin Shaofeng reached out his hand and grabbed another fruit. With a stroke of the divine sword, he picked another one. With a scream, the fruit tree essence howled again in pain, but Qin Shaofeng ignored it, stepped forward and kicked the fruit tree essence down, and then harvested it again.


    A man looked at Qin Shaofeng''s ability to take off the fruit and immediately shouted, "boss, come on, don''t be rude to the old man, let alone give me face and take off all the fruits!" a man coveted these fruits for so long. Naturally, the barbarians won''t eat only one, so he strongly supported Qin Shaofeng to take off all the fruits.


    "Heaven, earth, I shouldn''t have saved this little bastard. This is a white eyed wolf. What evil did I do?" Guoshu Jing screamed loudly. He wanted to escape, but Qin Shaofeng had scattered his power before, and now Qin Shaofeng kicked him to the ground. He had no power to get up, let alone escape.


    The fruit tree spirit looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng immediately, "stop, you said only four fruits? You can''t keep your word, you can''t!" after Qin Shaofeng listened to the shameless words, he directly moved his mind. All his women, such as Mo lengxue, appeared in the valley, even the big black dog.


    "You see, we still have so many people. It''s really not enough. If you bear it any more, I''ll pick a few more." Qin Shaofeng said to Guoshu Jing with a smile, and Guoshu Jing looked at so many people. With a scream, he was scared to faint. At the moment of fainting, he thought, "is this person a devil?"


    Looking at the fruit tree essence fainted, Qin Shaofeng smiled, but he didn''t stop. According to aman''s previous words, he picked all the fruits on the branches above the fruit tree essence, one of which was not given to the old shameless. Then he gave one to each of Mo lengxue and asked them to take them back to the first heaven and earth of the world God ring after they were refined slowly.


    Although Qin Shaofeng distributed a lot, he still had a lot left in his hand. He gave aman, Qin Shaoyang and aman flowers to each of them, and ten to the big black dog. Finally, Qin Shaofeng left a full 49 fruits in his hand. Looking at the 49 golden fruits like a heart, Qin Shaofeng didn''t take them immediately, but let aman take them first, But he protected them.


    Aman directly swallowed all the ten fruits. With a buzzing sound, it was like a star exploded. Aman''s body burst out a brilliant golden light, making aman become a small sun. What followed was that aman''s whole body emitted an amazing high temperature, rising higher and higher!


    "Damn it, it''s too hot, too hot, I can''t stand it." ah man howled loudly, then rushed up at once, and then ran around the whole valley, looking very energetic. But Qin Shaofeng smiled at ah man''s appearance, but didn''t do anything, because it didn''t hurt ah man.


    The energy contained in the holy fruit of heaven and earth is too huge. In aman''s current state, it takes a while to refine each one, but he eats all ten at once. Naturally, he can''t refine all at once. The excess essence makes aman angry all over. Therefore, he needs exercise to make * * force and digest those energy.


    Running around the valley in circles, aman roared as he ran. However, after running for unknown times, aman rushed directly to the fruit tree, and then directly hit the fruit tree. Obviously, running around the valley can''t make aman angry, so he found the fainted fruit tree essence, so the fainted fruit tree essence is here It''s sad again without provoking anyone.


    Looking at aman punching and kicking the fruit tree essence again and again, Qin Shaofeng shook his head and stopped taking care of aman. Then Qin Shaoyang and Manhua took the holy fruit of heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng still protected them, but Qin Shaoyang and Manhua didn''t eat them all at once like aman, but refined them one by one.


    The energy contained in the holy fruit of heaven and earth was really strong. Qin Shaoyang had only 36 holy levels, but after taking the holy fruit of heaven and earth, he just rose to the level of 30 holy levels and raised six levels at once. It was an unimaginable leap. Qin Shaoyang was excited to see such a result.


    The manhua''er has also been greatly improved. Although it is not as much improved as Qin Shaoyang, it has also reached the sacred state of twenty-seven products, improved three grades, and greatly improved its strength. At this time, ah man also stopped, his energy was surging, and his surging power was surging in his body. However, he had a sacred realm of 25 grades and improved three grades.


    You know, it''s not easy to improve each grade when they reach the sacred state, but just eating ten Heaven and earth holy fruits makes them have such a huge promotion, which naturally makes them very excited, especially aman. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s 49 heaven and earth holy fruits, he walked towards Qin Shaofeng with a smile.


    Qin Shaofeng watched aman come over. When aman was about to speak, he swallowed the forty-nine sacred fruits of heaven and earth. Seeing this scene, aman was immediately dumbfounded. His original smile immediately solidified and became sad. Seeing the fruit tree essence in a coma on one side, aman came forward and punched and kicked again, To vent their resentment.


    After Qin Shaofeng swallowed 49 heaven and earth sacred fruits, he immediately felt that the golden fruits were swallowed and turned into surging energy and rushed around his body. Qin Shaofeng quickly turned his way to cultivate the magic Dharma, the Dharma of seven emotions and six desires and the Dharma of fighting heaven and earth.


    Since entering the Western Theater, Qin Shaofeng has been sowing seeds, but he has not harvested them. Now the northern theater is also full of magic seeds. Qin Shaofeng decided to harvest the power of Magic Seeds and strive to break through a grade this time. Therefore, he swallowed the evil energy contained in hundreds of millions of Magic Seeds to expand the magic seed Qin Shaofeng in the Dantian.


    With the continuous absorption of evil energy, the demon Qin Shaofeng howled and expanded, his strength was continuously improved, and his abilities were also continuously soaring. Coupled with the energy of the holy fruit of heaven and earth, the demon Qin Shaofeng broke through the realm of the first product on the fifth floor at one fell swoop, and his real strength was improved again.


    With the promotion of the devil Qin Shaofeng, endless desire was released from the devil Qin Shaofeng, and then swallowed up by the devil king of seven emotions and six desires. Coupled with the energy of the holy fruit of heaven and earth, it also continuously expanded the strength of the devil king of seven emotions and six desires, making the devil king of seven emotions and six desires break through the shackles and reach the realm of the twelve grade devil king in one fell swoop.


    The energy contained in the forty-nine heaven and earth holy fruits is too huge, constantly washing Qin Shaofeng''s body, and Qin Shaofeng runs the great law of war, guiding these energies to harden Qin Shaofeng''s body, making Qin Shaofeng''s body grow continuously. I can see that the golden holy blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body is surging like an ocean, and his fierce and incomparable strength is rapidly improving.


    Under the quenching of this huge energy, Qin Shaofeng''s body also broke through the shackles for a long time and reached the level of the first layer of the fifth grade. The strength and strength of the body have been greatly improved. All these changes have made Qin Shaofeng extremely satisfied. This time, the harvest is still quite huge.


    After the promotion of the flesh, the devil seed and the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, there is still incomparably huge energy. Qin Shaofeng will not waste it. All of it has been transformed into his own divine power. That huge energy has directly improved Qin Shaofeng''s divine power by three grades and reached the state of thirty sacred products. The divine power has doubled again, making Qin Shaofeng''s divine power now, That is, in the face of a sacred product, we can not lose the wind.


    Qin Shaofeng sat on the ground. Although he had refined all the energy of 49 holy fruits of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng did not stop practicing, but operated all kinds of Xuangong over and over again, and calculated things about the divine soul and holy body with Tianyan Bagua. It is recorded in the great law of fighting heaven and earth and the great law of seven emotions and six desires, That is, as long as these two Xuangong are promoted to the level of the first product on the fifth floor, they will face a chance of transformation.


    As long as we grasp the opportunity of this transformation, we will have the opportunity to fly into the sky, be free and unfettered, and no longer be bound!

 Chapter 619

    Since Qin Shaofeng learned about the divine soul from the devil Jida saint, he is very interested in it and wants to find out what''s going on. Qin Shaofeng''s ambition has always been great. Knowing that there is a higher existence above the realm of great sage, he will not be satisfied and only reach the realm of great sage, so he is also working hard to condense the soul.


    There is such a record in the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, the Taoist heart planting magic Dharma and the battle between heaven and earth Dharma, that is, when the seven emotions and six desires Dharma is promoted to the twelve level demon king, and then promoted upward, there will be a chance of transformation, while the Taoist heart planting magic Dharma and the battle between heaven and earth Dharma are to reach the first level of the fifth level and will be promoted to the Ninth level of the sixth level, There will be an opportunity for transformation.


    According to the records of the three Xuangong, Qin Shaofeng speculated that when the seven emotions and six desires reached the state of eleven products, they might condense into gods and souls! The seven emotions and six desires Dharma is divided into three levels: 36 level demon kings, 18 level demon kings and 9 level demon gods. Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation has reached the level of 12 level demon kings, which can be regarded as half of the cultivation of this dharma. The next step is to meet the opportunity of transformation.


    There are twelve levels of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. Qin Shaofeng has reached the first level of the fifth level. If he is promoted to another level, he will reach half the level and have the opportunity to change. According to the above records, this transformation will make the holy body reach the state of Xiaocheng, which makes Qin Shaofeng look forward to it. You know, since the holy body''s foundation was successfully built, he has been trying to practice the great law of fighting heaven and earth. Now he can finally reach the state of Xiaocheng.


    As for Qin Shaofeng''s most fundamental magic cultivation method, there are twelve levels. Now he has reached the first level of the fifth level, and the next level will also face an opportunity for transformation. But this time, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what kind of change will happen, because there will only be changes recorded in the magic cultivation method, But he didn''t say what changes would happen, but it also made Qin Shaofeng look forward to it.


    But Qin Shaofeng also knows that such a transformation opportunity must be accompanied by incomparable difficulties. It must not be so simple to get such a transformation opportunity. This also makes Qin Shaofeng know that he will be incomparably tired in the next time, but Qin Shaofeng believes he can do it!


    After completely absorbing the energy of the 49 heaven and earth holy fruits, Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes. The harvest this time was naturally very huge, which made Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. Looking at the fruit tree essence lying on the ground and in a coma, he also looked a little pleasing to the eye.


    "If you don''t get up again, believe it or not, I''ll cut off your grandchildren''s roots?" Qin Shaofeng said faintly to the fruit tree essence lying on the ground. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the fruit tree essence directly screamed, and then his hands directly covered his legs and jumped up high and high.


    However, Qin Shaofeng just took a look at it. The fruit tree essence flew down again honestly, but looked at Qin Shaofeng with some fear. Now the fruit tree essence knows that Qin Shaofeng is the boss here, and his own life and death are all in Qin Shaofeng''s hands, so naturally he dare not violate Qin Shaofeng''s meaning.


    Looking at the honest Guoshu Jing, Qin Shaofeng said faintly, "there are two ways for you. One is to surrender, and the other is to chop you as firewood." the Guoshu Jing immediately looked bitter after Qin Shaofeng''s words. These two roads are not good. He said pitifully to Qin Shaofeng, "is there another way?"


    After hearing what the fruit tree essence said, Qin Shaofeng''s sword flew out. When he came back, several branches on the top of the fruit tree essence were cut off, which made the fruit tree essence scream again, and then said loudly to Qin Shaofeng, "I obey, I obey!"


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if the fruit tree essence doesn''t surrender, because he has been planted by Qin Shaofeng for a long time. No matter what, there is no way to escape from Qin Shaofeng''s palm. The reason why Qin Shaofeng wants to accept the fruit tree essence is that the fruit tree essence has good strength, has 25 sacred levels, and is a good thug, In addition, it''s for the holy fruit of heaven and earth. It''s so boring to eat such good things once.


    After listening to Guoshu Jing''s words, Qin Shaofeng glanced at the image of Guoshu Jing, and then said to Guoshu Jing, "can you become normal?" but after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Guoshu Jing immediately changed. He didn''t dare to disobey Qin Shaofeng''s words at all. Who knows what the devil will do to him again.


    The note on the head of the fruit tree essence slowly closed and turned into the green hair of the fruit tree essence. The rest of his face and limbs became the same as normal people. Just looking at such an old man with a green beard, extremely obscene appearance and covering his legs with his hands, why did everyone have an impulse to go up and beat him up.


    Finally, ah man couldn''t help it. He went up and gave the old man a kick, and then said to the fruit tree essence, "you shameless old man, you said you would change everything. Why don''t you know to change yourself into a suit? You''re really an exposure maniac!"


    Aman is also a sacred realm of twenty-five products, but now aman''s strength is much stronger than Guoshu Jing, so naturally he can stably suppress Guoshu Jing, and Guoshu Jing is kicked up by aman. He quickly changed his clothes, but it is still green.


    Looking at the fruit tree essence with green hair, green beard and green clothes, Qin Shaofeng and others can only shake their heads and say nothing more. Then they left the small valley and returned to the imperial city. In the next days, Qin Shaofeng turned around the cities of the Liman family. Naturally, they spread the Magic Seeds all over the world.


    After all this, Qin Shaofeng is ready to leave. Now he has left the eastern theater for many years. Qin Shaofeng thinks it''s time to go back. Besides, the decisive battle of the son of heaven is about to begin, and he has to go back. You know, Qin Shaofeng is still the leader. If he won''t go, he won''t be able to explain.


    So Qin Shaofeng said goodbye to aman and flew to the eastern theater with the ship on the other side. Naturally, naman Huaer took her with Qin Shaoyang''s son and followed Qin Shaoyang back to the eastern theater. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, it was faster to control the ship on the other side. It didn''t take much time to return to the eastern theater.


    However, Qin Shaofeng did not go to the Dingtian dynasty or the Moji Dynasty. Instead, he returned to the Pangu star region and directly drove the boat on the other side to the Zixiao palace of zuhuang. After putting away the boat on the other side, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang walked into Zixiao palace and saw zuhuang and grandma Tianxiang sitting together, waiting for them.


    "See you, Shifu, Shifu. You look so good. It seems that life has been very good recently!" Qin Shaofeng said to zuhuang and Tianxiang grandma after entering Zixiao palace. Zuhuang had nothing to do with Qin Shaofeng''s words. The old guy''s face was very deep and deep, but Tianxiang grandma blushed when she heard Qin Shaofeng.


    Zuhuang looked at Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang, who had reached the realm of thirty grades of holiness. He nodded with satisfaction, and then said to them, "very good, very good, you didn''t let me expect. Thirty grades of holiness. With your talent, this decisive battle of the son of heaven is your world."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Zu Huang''s words, but he didn''t care much about the decisive battle of the son of heaven. Naturally, he knew that with his current strength, he would definitely be able to sweep all his opponents at that time, so he didn''t worry about this thing, but now he is most worried about another thing.


    He would leave the eastern theater and enter the southern theater. He told zuhuang about the Western Theater and the northern theater. Then Qin Shaofeng said to zuhuang, "master, I doubt they must have a plot, but I don''t know what they want from me."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Zu Huang took a deep look at Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "You didn''t forget yourself because of their kindness, which makes me very happy. They must have a plot against you. Don''t say them. Even when I was a teacher at the beginning, I had a plot against you. However, after I was promoted to the sacred realm, I realized it, so I cut off my plot against you."


    After listening to the words of Zu Huang, Qin Shaofeng was awed and said to Zu Huang, "master, does this have anything to do with my origin? Is it because of my luck?" this was calculated by Qin Shaofeng long ago. Only his own origin and soaring luck will make the saints plot against Qin Shaofeng.


    Although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what the saints are trying to do to himself, he calculates that it must be related to his strong fortune. Otherwise, why does he have such bad fortune, but others don''t? This makes Qin Shaofeng very want to know the answers to these things from Zu Huang.


    "I know your origin naturally, but I can''t tell you. As long as your memories of previous lives wake up, you can get all the answers. Now is not the time to tell you." zuhuang listened to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng.


    Previous life? How the fuck is this related to the previous life?

 Chapter 620

    Previous life? How the fuck is this related to the previous life? Qin Shaofeng is really depressed. However, since the zuhuang can''t say it, Qin Shaofeng can''t force it. He nodded and didn''t say anything more. Then he returned to the fairyland with Qin Shaoyang. He hasn''t gone back to see the Qin war for a long time. This time, he naturally wants to see it.


    However, after seeing Qin Zhan, Qin Shaofeng regretted it, because Qin Zhan saw Qin Shaoyang and Manhua''s son and began to nag Qin Shaofeng. He hoped that Qin Shaofeng would give him some grandchildren as soon as possible. The more descendants of the Qin family, the better. But Qin Shaofeng really had no way to do this. He had to be out of sight.


    He fled the Qin family in a hurry. Qin Shaofeng directly flew to the enchanted Dynasty with the boat on the other side. Now he has a realm of thirty sacred goods. He has already completed his agreement with the demon great saint. Now it''s time for the demon great saint to fulfill his promise.


    After crossing many star regions, Qin Shaofeng finally came to the magic pole Dynasty and came to the front of the palace of the magic pole saint. The guard of the palace naturally knew Qin Shaofeng, and the magic pole Saint also explained that as long as Qin Shaofeng came, he could go in directly, so no one dared to stop Qin Shaofeng.


    After entering the palace, Qin Shaofeng came to the hall of the great sage of the devil. Qin Shaofeng saw that the great sage of the devil was sitting on the throne for cultivation, and looked at the towering chest of the great sage of the devil. Qin Shaofeng felt a burst of heat in his heart. He rubbed his hands and walked towards the front, and his hands were about to touch the towering, which made Qin Shaofeng excited. This was something he had dreamed of for a long time.


    At this time, the great sage suddenly opened his eyes. With a slap in shorthand, he raised his hand and opened Qin Shaofeng''s hand. Then he looked at Qin Shaofeng, but this eye was full of customs, which made Qin Shaofeng a little unbearable. Then the great sage said to Qin Shaofeng, "You''re still the first one to dare to touch me. If you still want your hand, you''ll try again."


    "Eh? No, we''ve made a bet. As long as I reach the sacred realm, you''re my woman. Can''t I touch my own woman?" Qin Shaofeng immediately said to the devil''s great saint, releasing his breath and exposing the thirty sacred realm to the devil''s great saint.


    Of course, when Qin Shaofeng came in, the devil extremely great saint saw that Qin Shaofeng had reached the sacred realm. However, the devil extremely great saint did not show any unexpected look. It seemed that Qin Shaofeng could break through the sacred realm as she had expected.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the devil extremely great saint said to Qin Shaofeng, "yes, I bet with you. I can also admit that I am your woman now, but I didn''t promise you to touch me? You can touch me if you want. Wait until you can beat me." after that, he looked at Qin Shaofeng very provocatively.


    Qin Shaofeng is naturally very excited when he listens to the words in front of the great sage, but he immediately becomes a bitter gourd face after listening to the words behind him. He is now thirty sacred and can deal with one sacred. However, he is still unsure of the existence of the great sage realm. It will take a long, long time to defeat the great sage, so it is natural It makes Qin Shaofeng very depressed.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, Mo Jida Shengjiao smiled and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "why? Don''t you have confidence in yourself? It''s not like you." Qin Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders after listening to Mo Jida Sheng''s words. It''s a pity that he couldn''t touch the pair of towering towers he dreamed of. As for the realm of promoting the great saint, Qin Shaofeng has great confidence.


    Qin Shaofeng immediately sat in front of the great sage of the devil, then looked at the great sage of the devil and said, "you indulge me so much and give me so much convenience. What do you want from me?" Because Qin Shaofeng regarded the devil as his own woman, he naturally didn''t want his woman to have any conspiracy against him, so this time he came to have a showdown with the devil.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the magic great saint took a deep look at Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Since you asked me that, I won''t hide it from you. I want you to help me break through the realm of Mahatma and reach a higher realm. Only you can do it, but don''t worry. I won''t do anything unfavorable to you. I can guarantee that."


    After listening to the words of the great sage of the devil, Qin Shaofeng''s heart is tight. He needs his own help to break through the realm of the great sage and reach a higher realm. How can he help? From the words of the great sage of the devil, Qin Shaofeng can speculate that the outstanding sage must have such a purpose.


    Qin Shaofeng frowned and thought that he was now in the thirty sacred realm. He didn''t even reach the realm of the great saint. How could he help the saints break through the realm of the great saint? Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s frown, the great saint said to Qin Shaofeng, "It''s normal that you don''t understand it now. It''s not time yet. When it''s time, you naturally understand everything. However, I want to remind you that although I can promise not to do anything unfavorable to you, others are not necessarily. You''d better make more preparations."


    Ready? Qin Shaofeng smiled bitterly. He is only thirty products now, and he has to face at least four great saints. How can he prepare? Even if he is ready, what is the use of facing those great saints? Qin Shaofeng has already calculated that the gap between the sacred and the great saints is really the same, even if Qin Shaofeng has reached the realm of divine power I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of any great saint.


    However, as long as the devil''s great saint, his own daughter, didn''t betray himself, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about other things. Then he resumed his playful face and said to the devil''s great saint, "well, I''ll go back to practice and strive to reach the realm of the great saint as soon as possible. You''ll wash it and wait for me to spoil you, Wahaha!"


    After that, Qin Shaofeng slipped away and walked towards the outside of the hall. When he ran to the door of the hall, Qin Shaofeng suddenly stopped again, then turned back and said to the devil great saint, "this time it seems that he is older than the last time I saw you, but I need to eat more good supplements."


    Then SA Yazi ran away. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng peeped with the desire demon king after seeing the devil Jisheng, and peeped with the desire demon king in the twelve product realm. Even the devil Jisheng didn''t notice a little abnormality, which made Qin Shaofeng see enough.


    The magic great saint sitting on the throne was stunned at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then blushed, "dare to flirt with my aunt, wait for my aunt, and see how to clean you up later!" but after that, an upward curve appeared in the corner of the magic great saint''s mouth.


    Qin Shaofeng ran out of the palace of the great sage of the devil and came outside. However, a group of people came in front of him, blocking Qin Shaofeng''s way. The first devil was the first devil, followed by the rest who were qualified to participate in the war of the son of heaven. These people have been practicing here since the last general election, After all, the Hongmeng vitality of the Moji Dynasty is the strongest among all dynasties.


    In these 70-80 years, the first devil naturally subdued all the people here with his powerful strength. More importantly, the first devil has been practicing in the ten thousand magic dragon platform for more than 50 years, and finally promoted to the holy state of 36 products.


    This makes the first devil feel that he must be able to defeat Qin Shaofeng, so he has been waiting for Qin Shaofeng to come back. Now I heard that Qin Shaofeng came and immediately came, while others naturally came to see the excitement. I saw the first devil stride towards Qin Shaofeng, yelling at Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, you dirty, shameless and despicable guy, have you finally come back? Come, fight with me again. This time, I must defeat you!"


    In the past, the first devil could only jump out in two words because of stuttering, but he was cured by Qin Shaofeng''s pill. The first devil who stopped stuttering was just a chatterbox. He would talk to whoever he caught, and he would chatter endlessly. But these things are all over. The most unbearable thing is that every word of the first devil must be rude, which makes people speechless.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the first devil who came over and felt that the first devil had been promoted to the thirty-six holy realm. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he also walked up. When he came to the first devil, he kicked the first devil to the ground without warning.


    After rolling on the ground for more than ten circles, the first devil finally stopped. Then he yelled at Qin Shaofeng, "despicable and obscene Qin Shaofeng, you fucking sneak attack again." after that, he ran up, his divine power burst out, and then he punched Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at the first devil who rushed over, Qin Shaofeng kicked the first devil''s stomach again. This foot was a little heavy. He kicked the first devil to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then he couldn''t get up. Qin Shaofeng went to the first devil and squatted down and asked, "are you satisfied?"


    "Yes." he was kicked over twice in a row. If the first devil doesn''t understand what''s going on, he should hit the wall.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the first devil''s words, smiled evil and said, "take it? You can''t take it!" and then kicked it down again.

 Chapter 621

    Qin Shaofeng had not been able to touch the towering of the devil''s great saint before, and he was a little depressed. At this time, the first devil came to provoke Qin Shaofeng, which hit the muzzle of the gun. In the last competition, Qin Shaofeng was able to defeat the first devil, although the means at that time were a little disgraceful, But now Qin Shaofeng''s strength can raise his hand and kill the first devil.


    The first devil was kicked down with two feet. It''s not good to refuse. Qin Shaofeng''s foot is really cruel. That foot scattered the whole body of the first devil, and his divine power can''t gather together. The first devil recognized the situation at the first time, so he quickly admitted defeat, but he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to stop, He kicked the first devil again, but his strength was much smaller this time.


    Of course, even though the power was much smaller, the first devil was soon beaten black and blue by Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng waited until he was comfortable, then stopped, clapped his hands and said to the first devil, "Well, now that I''m relieved of my anger, I''ll let you go. And remember, the devil is already my woman. You''re her son. What should I call when I see me in the future, do you know?"


    The first devil who was beaten on the ground heard Qin Shaofeng''s words and just wanted to scold Qin Shaofeng, but when he came into contact with Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, he immediately swallowed it back, and then he shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "Godfather." hearing the first devil''s call, Qin Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, those who originally wanted to watch the excitement here saw Qin Shaofeng cleaning up the first devil so strongly. They all retreated slowly and were ready to leave the land of right and wrong, but Qin Shaofeng said to them at this time, "Stop, I said can you go? I''ll see your accomplishments. Hum, I didn''t expect you to make any progress. Fortunately, there are still more than 20 years left. See how I practice you!"


    When Qin Shaofeng finished, he walked outside and said to the crowd, "tomorrow Yinshi will gather on the ten thousand magic dragon stage. You can choose not to come, as long as you are confident that you can defeat me." after that, Qin Shaofeng disappeared in front of the crowd.


    The first devil and others looked at each other for a while, but no one said anything. They didn''t have the strength of Qin Shaofeng. They didn''t have the ability to resist. What''s more, even the great devil was Qin Shaofeng''s woman. How could they resist? They had to admit their fate.


    After leaving the palace, Qin Shaofeng came directly to the ten thousand magic dragon platform, sat down and began to absorb the endless demons bred in the ten thousand magic dragon platform. The reason why he said to practice the first devil and others was because the great sage of the devil sent a message to Qin Shaofeng to let Qin Shaofeng do so, otherwise Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t find such trouble.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng won''t do it in vain. Qin Shaofeng can freely use the resources in the Moji Dynasty. Even the ten thousand magic dragon platform is the same, so Qin Shaofeng came here directly. He quietly devoured the endless demons. Qin Shaofeng didn''t practice, but just practiced the wars he had experienced in Tianyan Bagua over the years. Qin Shaofeng The pace of is too fast, and it''s time to precipitate.


    The next day, before Yin Shi arrived, all the 1000 members of the son of heaven war, such as the first devil, came to the ten thousand devil dragon platform and appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes, looked at the people in front of him, and then waved his hand. A lot of yellow light fell from the sky, enveloping everyone present.


    Even the first devil with very strong flesh was knelt on the ground under the cover of this yellow light, and all the others without exception were lying on the ground. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng imposed the law of earth on them, which doubled their gravity.


    Then Qin Shaofeng waved again. The infinite demons in the ten thousand magic dragon platform swarmed towards the people and began to invade their minds. A scream came from the people''s mouth. Except for the first demon, he was better. After all, he had been practicing in the ten thousand magic dragon platform.


    "If you don''t want to be attacked by the devil, adapt to the gravity I imposed on you as soon as possible. Of course, this is only the most basic training for you. There are still many wonderful things behind. Are you looking forward to it!" Qin Shaofeng smiled at the people and said, while the people looked at Qin Shaofeng''s smiling face and felt that the demons attacking them were much more lovable than Qin Shaofeng.


    After all this, Qin Shaofeng just closed his eyes and continued his precipitation work. However, the first devil and others were subjected to the attack of endless demons and gradually adapted to the gravity imposed by Qin Shaofeng. In this way, the days passed day by day and twenty years passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In these 20 years, the first devil and all the favored children of heaven who participated in the war of the son of heaven have been tortured by Qin Shaofeng. However, this effect is very obvious. Under the heavy pressure of Qin Shaofeng, the first devil and others have made breakthroughs. Now the first devil has reached the realm of thirty sacred products, and the sun saint, the Taiyin saint and the holy fire Zi and others have also been promoted to the realm of thirty-six products, and all the rest have reached the level of one product God Emperor or even the peak.


    Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with such a breakthrough, and after suffering from Qin Shaofeng for 20 years, the first devil and others have completely surrendered to Qin Shaofeng, because no matter how they break through and challenge Qin Shaofeng, they will be defeated by Qin Shaofeng. Of course, the cost of each challenge is also great, especially the first devil, Qin Shaofeng has been challenged the most times, and the process of each challenge is best remembered.


    The great sage of the devil is also very satisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s training for the first devil. Twenty years later, it is time for the decisive battle of the son of heaven. The great sage of the devil, the star saint, the fire saint, the sun and moon saint, the zuhuang and others have come here and are ready to go to the central war zone together.


    Everyone stood on the ten thousand magic dragon platform. The great sage looked at the people, and then drove the ten thousand magic dragon platform to the central theater. He only heard the divine dragon roaring from the four sides of the ten thousand magic dragon platform, and the infinite devil roared. Then the ten thousand magic dragon platform turned into a streamer and flew to the central theater.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Zu Huang and naturally came to Zu Huang''s side. Because Zu Huang also has the strength of a sacred peak, he is also qualified to enter the central theater. Qin Shaofeng came to Zu Huang. When Zu Huang saw Qin Shaofeng, he nodded with satisfaction. Obviously, he was very satisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s progress in the past 20 years.


    Today, Qin Shaofeng is still in the sacred realm of thirty products, and his divine power has not improved much. However, after 20 years of precipitation, Qin Shaofeng''s use of his own divine power can be seen to have reached the same level. This absolute grasp of his own divine power has raised Qin Shaofeng''s real power to a higher level.


    Otherwise, even if you have an invincible divine power, you don''t know how to use it, or if you don''t use it properly, you can''t give full play to your divine power to the greatest extent, it''s useless. Now Qin Shaofeng''s grasp of his own divine power can bring every trace of divine power into full play.


    Of course, not only the grasp of divine power, but also the precipitation of the past 20 years. The devil seed Qin Shaofeng, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng and the demon king of seven emotions and six desires have also been sublimated. The physical strength is also completely grasped by Qin Shaofeng. Now Qin Shaofeng is like a peerless sword in its sheath. If it doesn''t go out, it will be gone, and it will be thunderous!


    When Qin Shaofeng came to the ancestor emperor, the star Saint also came over and said to the star saint, "Hongjun, I have handed over my Pangu star domain to you a little over the years. As for other galaxies robbed by others, it''s none of my business."


    Since the last battle of the sons of heaven, the Qin emperor has led the troops of Pangu star region to fight in the Dingtian star region, conquering one dynasty by one, while the Dingtian Dynasty has not resisted at all. The Qin emperor is allowed to grow a little. Now the whole Dingtian star system has fallen into the hands of the Qin emperor, and the Dingtian Dynasty has been renamed the Pangu Dynasty again, The capital was originally the imperial city of the Dingtian Dynasty.


    Qin Shaofeng knew these things when he came back. It was not so easy to restore the glory of the Pangu Dynasty. After all, the original galaxy of the Pangu Dynasty was not just the Dingtian galaxy. After the star Saint said that, he looked at the star saint, the sun and the moon saint, but said nothing.


    The zuhuang listened to the words of the star saint, nodded, and then said to the star saint, "thank you!" this is the first time that the zuhuang said thank you to the star saint, but it made the star Saint stunned. After all, because the star Saint occupied the Pangu Dynasty, the zuhuang''s hostility to the star saint was very great. Unexpectedly, he said thank you to the star Saint now.


    In fact, the zuhuang also understood that if the star Saint had not occupied the Pangu Dynasty, the whole Pangu dynasty would have fallen into the hands of others. In that case, even the zuhuang himself might not be able to save his life, let alone restore the Pangu Dynasty, so a thank you should be.


    Of course, the zuhuang said thank you to the Xingsheng, which proved that the gratitude and resentment between the two people had been lifted, the past grievances had been cleared, and there were no more contradictions.

 Chapter 622

    In fact, there is not much gratitude and resentment between Xingsheng and zuhuang, and now there is no contradiction. Xingsheng nodded after listening to zuhuang''s thank you, and then looked at Qin Shaofeng. It seems meaningful, but he didn''t say anything after all. He just walked back.


    The ten thousand magic dragon platform crosses a heavy star field and flies towards the central war zone. Naturally, the central war zone is located in the center of the fourth world war zone. It is said that the scope of the central war zone is larger than that of the fourth World War Zone combined. In addition to the largest number of Terrans, there are also powerful warlords, orcs and barbarians stationed there, Naturally, it is to obtain more resources from the central theater.


    The central theater is located in the center of the fourth World War Zone, with the strongest vitality in the world and such a vast territory. Naturally, there will be no shortage of Tiancai and Dibao. In particular, the Hongmeng purple gas can only appear from the Hongmeng platform of the central theater. Precisely because of this, the central theater is the most powerful of all theaters, so in order to obtain the resources and Hongmeng purple gas of the central theater, All races have sent strong men to the central theater.


    The great sage of the devil drove the ten thousand magic dragon platform and constantly crossed the space one by one. Finally, it took nearly half a month to come to the edge of the central war zone. Here, there are a pair of people and horses to welcome the arrival of the great sage of the devil. I saw a huge platform suspended between the infinite star regions, and on the platform stood a man, dressed in white and with long hair, who looked like he was in his forties and had a refined temperament.


    Behind the man stood ten men, who seemed to be the man''s escort. Unexpectedly, their strength had a sacred realm of twenty grades. The man seemed excited when he saw the ten thousand magic dragon platform. Then he said to the ten thousand magic dragon platform with a loud voice, "Wang Dongxuan, in accordance with the order of the Central Saint, came to meet the great saint of magic."


    This man is the Dongxuan king, one of the four kings in the central theater. He is one of the strongest under the central great saint. He has the strength of a sacred peak, and his strength is infinitely close to the realm of the great saint. It''s just that the DongXuan King seems to have an inexplicable feeling for the devil''s great saint. He looks very excited when he sees the devil''s great saint coming.


    The great mage, who controls the ten thousand magic dragon platform, slowly approached the ten thousand magic dragon platform to that sacred platform. When the two sacred platforms were together, the great mage looked at the DongXuan King standing on the opposite sacred platform and said, "thank you." although it was only two words, it seemed to make the DongXuan King more excited, and his eyes seemed to shine.


    Qin Shaofeng is so keen. Seeing such a scene, he immediately knows that the Dongxuan king is his rival in love, and someone is interested in his woman. Qin Shaofeng can''t bear it. He directly comes to the great saint of the devil, and then takes the great saint of the devil''s hand.


    The devil extremely great saint naturally felt Qin Shaofeng''s action. If she wanted to hide, Qin Shaofeng would even exert all his strength to hold the devil extremely great saint''s hand, which was impossible. The reason why the devil extremely great saint let Qin Shaofeng hold his hand was naturally because the devil extremely great saint also saw the mood of King Dongxuan.


    For people like King Dongxuan, the devil extremely great saint naturally doesn''t care at all. However, since Qin Shaofeng is jealous, the devil extremely great saint will cooperate with Qin Shaofeng in acting. When King Dongxuan saw that Qin Shaofeng was holding the hand of devil Jida Sheng, the cold light flashed in his eyes. However, he didn''t know whether it was because the devil Jida Sheng didn''t blame Qin Shaofeng, or whether the king Dongxuan had any scruples in his heart. Anyway, the king Dongxuan didn''t say anything.


    "I lead the way in front of the king. Please follow me." the king of Dongxuan said to the king of demons. Then he flew in front of the gully. When the king of Dongxuan saw that the king of Dongxuan had left, he stretched out his hand to open Qin Shaofeng''s hand and flew in front of the ten thousand magic dragon platform.


    Qin Shaofeng, whose hand was opened, put his right hand in front of his nose and smelled it. Then he shamelessly said, "it''s delicious!" when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, all the people present admired him. Who doesn''t know the fierce temper of the devil''s great saint? Only Qin Shaofeng can take advantage of the devil''s great saint like this. Who else dares.


    The territory of the central war zone is even larger than that of the fourth world war zone. One galaxy is incomparably huge, and there are countless dynasties in one galaxy. Looking at the two Shentai passing through one galaxy, people naturally feel the strength of the central war zone.


    After flying forward for ten days, he finally came to the core of the central theater, that is, the central mainland. The area of the central continent is several times larger than that of the wild continent. In the heaven and earth of the central continent, it is surrounded by a strong Hongmeng vitality, which is much stronger than any place in the eastern theater.


    Looking at the central continent in front, the DongXuan King stopped and stood in front of the central continent. Then the fingerprints kept playing. The vast and surging divine power was released from the Dongxuan king, and then condensed into a key. The golden key flew forward. When it was close to the central continent, a transparent border suddenly appeared, If you touch the border, a gap will be opened in the border that envelops the whole central theater.


    This boundary envelops the whole central continent. The purpose is self-evident. Naturally, it is to prevent others from entering. Even if people in the central war zone do not meet certain qualifications, they cannot enter the central war zone, while people in other war zones can only have the opportunity to enter the war of the reincarnation of the son of heaven in 3000 centuries.


    Of course, you can go in and out of the central continent at will when you reach the realm of the great saint. If you don''t reach the realm of the great saint, you can go in and out of the central continent only if you have the corresponding handprints like King Dongxuan. However, the handprint of King Dongxuan was recorded by Qin Shaofeng with the demon king of desire. Later, Qin Shaofeng will have no problem to enter the central mainland.


    As the golden key came into contact with the border, a huge gap appeared in the border. Then the king of Dongxuan flew in with the Shentai, and the great saint of evil also flew in with the ten thousand Magic Dragon Tai. Then Qin Shaofeng and them found that a huge divine city appeared in front of them.


    At this time, the king Dongxuan said to the possessed great saint on his platform, "great saint, this is the king''s Dongxuan city. Please rest here for a while. When the decisive battle of the son of heaven begins, please go to the central divine city with the king." this is the rule of all previous wars of the son of heaven. The great saint of devil also has no objection and nodded slowly.


    Then the king of Dongxuan put away his sacred platform and led the people into the huge DongXuan City, which occupied an incomparably broad position, and the population was also extremely large. Qin Shaofeng followed the devil Jida Sheng and walked forward. Naturally, he unkindly scattered the devil seeds.


    King Dongxuan arranged the devil great saint, the star saint, the fire saint and the sun and moon saint in their own manor, while Qin Shaofeng and his people who participated in the decisive battle of the son of heaven were arranged in one manor.


    After entering the manor, the first devil came up to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "godfather, do you see that the king of Dongxuan seems to be interested in his mother." the first devil, who has been ravaged by Qin Shaofeng for 20 years, is now completely obedient to Qin Shaofeng. He can''t refuse. Qin Shaofeng''s ability to ravage people, First, the devil had learned deeply and didn''t dare to resist any more.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the first devil''s words, but smiled and shook his head. Then he said, "don''t worry, your mother is very determined to me and won''t be seduced by others." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the people were naturally speechless for a while, but they didn''t dare to say anything, so let Qin Shaofeng narcissistic.


    Then they dispersed and went to their own rooms to have a rest. Qin Shaofeng naturally occupied the most luxurious and beautiful courtyard of the manor, because there was still a period of time before the war of the sons of heaven, so there was nothing to do during this period of time, but they didn''t waste this period of time. They were all practicing hard, After all, the strength of the central theater is too strong. If you pay close attention to cultivation, you may be able to break through the realm.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to cultivate anything. He wanders around when he has nothing to do. Of course, the main purpose is to wear and sow magic seeds. In this process, Qin Shaofeng also heard about some things, that is, there are four heavenly kings under the Central Saint, namely the East Xuan king, the South Xu king, the West FA king and the North Yuan king.


    The four heavenly kings guard the four sides of the central mainland, each with a sacred peak. This time, the son of heaven war is responsible for receiving the great saints in each theater, waiting for the start of the son of heaven war, and then can take each great saint to the central divine city for the final decisive battle.


    Of course, the central holy city is the center of the whole central war zone. The war of the son of heaven will be held in the central holy city. It is said that the Hongmeng platform, the first sacred artifact in the earth, is over the central holy city that day, and infinite Hongmeng purple gas is falling from time to time. Because the central mainland has such convenience, it has the most powerful people in the central mainland!


    The decisive battle of the son of heaven war will also be held on the Hongmeng platform, which makes Qin Shaofeng want to go to see the Hongmeng platform now. This desire is becoming stronger and stronger. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what''s going on, but he suppresses this desire. He doesn''t bear to go to the central holy city and quietly waits for the day of decisive battle.

 Chapter 623

    Although he had a strong desire to see the hongmengtai quickly, Qin Shaofeng suppressed such a desire. After spreading the magic seed, he returned to his residence and quietly waited for the day of the decisive battle of the son of heaven.


    It has been more than half a month and it has been very calm. On this day, Qin Shaofeng is playing chess with Qin Shaoyang. Manhua is standing behind Qin Shaoyang, but his body shape has naturally shrunk a lot. If it is the same as in the wild mainland, it will be too scary, so it can only change into the size of a normal human race, Naturally, this is something that only the barbarians can do when they reach the sacred realm.


    Although Manhua doesn''t know how to play chess, watching Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang play chess, it seems that Qin Shaoyang has the upper hand and is about to lose. At this time, a roar came from the outside, but it was the first devil. Qin Shaofeng heard the roar, and his eyes suddenly brightened. Then he rowed and pulled his hands on the chessboard, directly disrupting the chess game, and then said shamelessly, "go and solve the problem first, come back and let''s play again!"


    After that, he ran outside and looked at Qin Shaofeng''s shameless appearance. Qin Shaoyang also had no way. He shook his head and just walked outside. Manhua looked at Qin Shaoyang and went out, but he went to the front of the chessboard scratched and disordered by Qin Shaofeng, arranged the chessboard and the pieces, and the chess game was the place where Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang had gone before.


    "Hum, if you want to cheat, there''s no way." manhua''er snorted. Although manhua''er doesn''t know how to play chess, they have divine strength. Naturally, they have no memory, so they naturally recover the chess game with memory, but manhua''er forgot that Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang are not sacred. If they want to remember the chess game, Do you still need this?


    When Qin Shaofeng came outside, he saw the first devil lying on the ground with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth and some clothes on his chest. It seemed that he was slapped on his chest. Other people in the eastern theater stood around the first devil angrily and looked at the people opposite, but there was only one person on the other side.


    The man looked only twenty-five or six years old. He was slender and handsome. Wearing a snow-white robe, he looked incomparably elegant. However, the man''s eyes were full of pride and disdain. He looked at the people in the eastern theater. Of course, the man also had such strength, Because this person actually has twenty holy powers.


    When the people in the eastern theater saw Qin Shaofeng coming out, they all gave way automatically. Qin Shaofeng slowly walked to the first devil. Looking at the first devil who vomited blood and fainted, he didn''t first take the first step to cure him, but looked around and asked, "how can I get back?" but he didn''t look at the man opposite, It seems that he didn''t see the man opposite at all.


    Qin Shaofeng''s gesture immediately made the man opposite angry, and then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "Hum, a little thirty products is sacred and dare to be arrogant in front of the son of the world. I tell you, the son of the world beat this boy. The son of the world came here to tell you that you don''t have to participate in the son of heaven war. Look at you. With this strength, the son of the world can destroy you all."


    The devil told Qin Shaofeng that because the central war zone occupied a convenient place, there were many experts. In the past war of the son of heaven, except for the other four war zones, there were peerless talents. Otherwise, it would be difficult to take advantage of the war of the son of heaven. It can be seen from the twenty sacred realm of the son of Dongxuan king.


    The Dongxuan king is only one of the subordinates of the great saint of the central government, and the young man in front of him is the son of the Dongxuan king, but he has a sacred realm of twenty grades. The Shizi of the Dongxuan king is certainly not the most powerful one in the central war zone to participate in the war of the son of heaven. Therefore, with such strength to participate in the war of the son of heaven, other war zones naturally can''t get any benefits.


    On his first day in the eastern theater, King Dongxuan''s son knew about it, but he didn''t come. Instead, he sent someone to listen to the strength of the people in the eastern theater. When he heard that the strongest was only thirty grades of sanctity, he came alone. Naturally, he came here to destroy the prestige of the people in the eastern theater and threaten the people in the eastern theater However, the strength of the people in the eastern theater is good this time, but it is much worse than him.


    When the complacent Prince Dongxuan came to Qin Shaofeng, he was naturally extremely arrogant and rude, which made the first devil angry at that time, so he started to fight, but the first devil was directly beaten by the prince Dongxuan and fainted.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of King Dongxuan''s son, but still ignored the words of King Dongxuan''s son. Instead, he said to the people in the surrounding Oriental theater, "why don''t you fight back?" and after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the son of the holy fire, who was promoted to the thirty-six sacred realm because of Qin Shaofeng''s special training, said to Qin Shaofeng, "boss, we''re afraid of making trouble for you, so we didn''t do it."


    Because Qin Shaofeng is the leader of the eastern theater, if something happens here, it is naturally Qin Shaofeng''s responsibility. Therefore, even if the prince of Dongxuan made difficulties, they didn''t fight, but the first devil didn''t resist, but was stunned by the prince of Dongxuan.


    After listening to the son of the holy fire, Qin Shaofeng frowned, then said to the son of the holy fire, "have I made you endure it? Damn it, you are not his opponent and won''t go together? Even if he is powerful, he can beat so many of you? What are you waiting for? Don''t copy the guy and kill the grandson!"


    Listening to Qin Shaofeng''s rude abuse, the sons of the flame and others don''t feel any humiliation. On the contrary, their blood is boiling one by one. It''s not that they are born cheap, but what Qin Shaofeng said is what they want to do. They just don''t dare to do it without Qin Shaofeng''s permission.


    Now Qin Shaofeng allowed it, and the son of the holy fire immediately roared. Then daoyan holy fire shot out of his body and went straight to the son of King Dongxuan. Although the son of the holy fire was only thirty-six holy products, daoyan holy fire ranked second in the world, and its power should not be underestimated.


    Hungry started with the son of the holy fire. All the people in the eastern theater, such as the son of the sun and the son of the Taiyin, attacked the son of King Dongxuan. All kinds of big moves and holy wares, whether low-level, medium-level or high-level, shrouded the past towards the son of King Dongxuan.


    The sudden change also stunned DongXuan King Shizi. He didn''t expect that the mole ants who had been shocked by his own attack dared to resist. But at this moment, he was shrouded by various attacks. DongXuan King Shizi immediately wanted to run the divine power in his body to resist. However, at this time, Dongxuan King Shizi heard a voice in his ear, "Dare you move? If you move, I''ll take off one of your arms and hit my people. You''re really tired of living."


    This voice was naturally said by Qin Shaofeng. At the moment when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, DongXuan King Shizi also felt a cold killing intention enveloping him. He felt a strong threat. In his heart, he only felt that as long as he moved, he would really be removed as Qin Shaofeng said, and even his life could be destroyed at any time.


    This feeling made the Shizi of King Dongxuan really dare not move. He looked at Qin Shaofeng in surprise. He didn''t understand that Qin Shaofeng, who clearly had only thirty sacred realms, would bring him such a great threat. However, he didn''t dare to take risks. He could only let those attacks fall on him.


    With a loud bang, all kinds of attacks fell on the son of King Dongxuan, who immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t dare to move, because Qin Shaofeng''s cold killing intention had always enveloped him, and the people in the eastern theater were excited to see that the son of King Dongxuan was standing there like a puppet Get up and attack more fiercely.


    After more violent attacks, the son of King Dongxuan finally couldn''t bear it. He was blown to the ground. Even if he was in the sacred realm of twenty grades, he couldn''t resist the attack of so many people. Besides, he couldn''t resist with divine power, but only with his flesh, which was even more unbearable.


    However, even if the DongXuan prince fell, the people in the eastern theater did not stop, because Qin Shaofeng had not said to stop, so the group rushed up like a hungry wolf when they saw a little sheep. They punched and kicked the DongXuan prince, and suddenly the DongXuan prince was full of peach blossoms.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw this picture, he was naturally very satisfied. With a wave of his hand, regular energy poured into the first devil''s body, making the first devil''s injury recover quickly, and then he woke up. When the first devil saw that the people were beating DongXuan King Shizi, he immediately ran up and shouted to the front, "Let me come!"


    Hearing the roar of the first devil, the people in the eastern theater naturally made way, and then the first devil ran in front of the son of King Dongxuan. The hand like a big Pu fan fanned the son of King Dongxuan. With a loud bang, he was going to faint. The son of King Dongxuan was knocked unconscious by this slap.

 Chapter 624

    Because the prince of Dongxuan couldn''t resist with his divine power, the whole body bombarded by the people in the eastern theater was like falling apart. Now he was beaten by the first devil. You know, the physical strength of the first devil was stronger than Qin Shaofeng, so he fainted immediately after being slapped by the first devil. Even so, the first devil didn''t let him go, The bus palms shouted one by one on the face of King Dongxuan''s son.


    Just when the emperor Dongxuan''s son passed out, a roar came out from the emperor Dongxuan''s residence, "who dares to move my son?" with this roar, suddenly black clouds surged up over the whole holy city, covering the sky, and the huge and vast authority radiated around, It makes the people in the whole God city feel like a big stone in their heart, which is very uncomfortable.


    The next moment, King Dongxuan appeared over Qin Shaofeng''s manor and just saw the first devil shouting at his son''s face from a bus palm to a bus palm, which made king Dongxuan angry and wanted to fight these proud children in the eastern theater. However, at this time, the devil is the great saint, the Star saint and the fire saint, Sun and moon double saints and zuhuang appeared here.


    Seeing the appearance of the great saint of evil, the anger of King Dongxuan didn''t erupt, but he still glared at Qin Shaofeng and the first devil, and then said in a cold voice, "why did you beat my son? If you don''t give me an explanation, none of you should think better today!"


    After listening to King Dongxuan''s words, the devil extremely great saint just frowned, but didn''t say anything. He just looked at Qin Shaofeng and signaled to let Qin Shaofeng solve the matter. After all, it was caused by Qin Shaofeng. When Qin Shaofeng saw the sign of the devil''s great saint, he naturally stood up, shrugged his shoulders, and then said, "it''s not clear. Your son came to bully people. Look what he did to our devil''s great saint''s dry son."


    The first devil stopped after the king Dongxuan came. When he heard what Qin Shaofeng said, he immediately turned his eyes and fainted. Seeing such a scene, the devil jidasheng and others almost laughed, while the king Dongxuan almost lost his breath. You have to pretend to faint before the king Dongxuan came. You pretend to faint in front of the king Dongxuan, Is it a fool to be king Dongxuan?


    King Dongxuan listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, looked at Qin Shaofeng, thought about Qin Shaofeng''s "flirting" with the devil Jida saint, and his anger was naturally more vigorous. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "even if my son came to compete with you, you can''t beat him like this? Is it really easy to bully me?"


    Obviously, King Dongxuan knew about his son''s coming to threaten the people in the eastern theater, but he didn''t stop it. He thought there would be nothing wrong with his son''s strength, but he didn''t expect such a thing, and his son was beaten like this by others. He really couldn''t swallow it.


    "Short oil, you old man, want to stand out? Come on, come on, I''ve fought with you. I was able to beat you, and now I can do the same." just after King Dongxuan finished, zuhuang stepped forward and said to King Dongxuan, no one can feel the disdain for King Dongxuan in his words.


    DongXuan King naturally recognized zuhuang long ago. In the last war of the son of heaven, Dongxuan king had fought with zuhuang, but he was defeated by zuhuang at that time, which was greatly humiliated by Dongxuan king. Since so many centuries, he has been thinking about how to avenge zuhuang.


    In the view of King Dongxuan, the growth of strength will not be as fast as that of the emperor after he returns to the eastern theater. Naturally, he can easily surpass the emperor in the central theater, so he has been waiting for the opportunity. However, what king Dongxuan didn''t expect is that the emperor has also been promoted to the state of a sacred peak, so the first time he saw the emperor, King Dongxuan didn''t choose revenge, and pretended not to recognize the ancestor emperor.


    Now that zuhuang pointed out the original thing, the king of Dongxuan naturally blushed all at once. Then the king of Dongxuan said to zuhuang, "Hongjun! Don''t be crazy, I won''t be afraid of you! Today I''ll show you my strength, and I''ll convince you to lose!"


    "It''s up to you?" zuhuang said with a slight smile after listening to King Dongxuan''s words, and this faint sentence immediately broke out the anger of King Dongxuan. The previously repressed momentum was released without reservation, and oppressed the people around him.


    Seeing this situation, zuhuang stepped up and stood in front of Qin Shaofeng and others, completely resisted the momentum of the East Xuan king, so that Qin Shaofeng and them were not affected. At this time, the East Xuan King opposite said to zuhuang, "go, go outside!"


    Naturally, the war between the strong at the top of the holy mountain is not so simple. If they fight here, the whole holy city will be destroyed. In order not to affect the surrounding, the strong at the top of the holy mountain can only fight outside the sky, and the king Dongxuan flew to the outside of the sky.


    Zuhuang naturally flew towards the sky, and the devil Jida saint, the sun and moon saint, the star saint and the fire Saint rushed out. Such a war is extremely rare. Naturally, he wants to see it. When Qin Shaofeng saw it, he directly summoned the ship on the other side, loaded the people in the eastern theater and flew directly to the sky. This is zuhuang''s move, This is the first time in the world. You can''t miss it.


    The ship on the other side soon flew out of the sky. In the vast void of the universe, zuhuang and Dongxuan king stood face to face and had not yet shot. The two people just stood like this, but their momentum was rising, and the constant collision of their momentum also broke out circles of ripples.


    Because this is a battle of the powerful at the sacred peak, Qin Shaofeng naturally dare not get too close. He drives the boat on the other side and looks at it from a distance behind the devil Jida saint and others. At this time, the king of Dongxuan said to the emperor, "Hongjun, we have been waiting for a long time this day. The humiliation of that day must be returned 10000 times today!"


    "With you?" Zu Huang said faintly again, and this sentence directly ignited the anger of the East Xuan king. He saw the East Xuan King slowly draw out a long sword, but the long sword was actually transparent, as if it were glass, emitting a mysterious atmosphere.


    Then king Dongxuan cleaved a sword to the emperor, and a 30000 Li sword Qi rushed out of the sky, directly cut through the sky, and directly split the heaven and earth into two parts. Then the sword Qi cleaved down to the emperor, and the posture seemed to be to split the emperor''s sword into two parts.


    Is this the strength of a sacred peak strong man? Qin Shaofeng was shocked when he saw that it was only a sword Qi. It was just a sword Qi. The king of Dongxuan didn''t use any rule power and divine power. It was such a sword Qi that cut through the void!


    Qin Shaofeng was shocked. Originally, he thought he was strong enough to be proud of the world. Thirty products of divine realm and divine power are comparable to one product of divine power. Who can have such anti heaven strength? But now seeing the sword spirit of King Dongxuan makes Qin Shaofeng understand the distance between himself and the real strong!


    This is just a strong person with a sacred peak, so what strength will the strong person who reaches the great saint state have? Qin Shaofeng looked at the sword, and his blood gradually boiled. Although he is still just a little ant in the thirty grade sacred realm, he believes that he will be able to stand at the peak of this world one day!


    The emperor looked at King Dongxuan''s sword Qi splitting, but there was no counterattack. Just when the sword Qi was about to split in front of him, when he stretched out his hand, two fingers clamped the powerful sword Qi, and then made an effort, the sword Qi was completely annihilated.


    The zuhuang also only used his physical strength, which surprised those who saw this scene, especially the fire saint, star saint and sun moon saint. They followed to see the strength of the zuhuang. Now they see that the physical strength of the zuhuang is so powerful, and their hearts are naturally shocked.


    However, after the star saint was shocked, he smiled and then looked at the fire saint and the sun and moon saint. He had cleared his old grudge with the zuhuang. Therefore, although the power of the zuhuang shocked the star saint, it had no impact on the star saint, but both the fire saint and the sun and moon Saint occupied the galaxy originally belonging to the Pangu Dynasty. The zuhuang was so powerful, It''s not a good thing for them.


    As for the great sage of the devil, he nodded when he saw that the emperor was so strong. For the great sage of the devil, the stronger the people in the eastern theater, the better. In this way, the eastern theater does not need her as a woman to support. For the great sage of the devil, it would be better if someone could surpass her. In that case, she would be able to put down everything in the eastern theater, Practice wholeheartedly.


    King Dongxuan looked at his sword and was easily blocked by the zuhuang. His eyes were cold and said to the zuhuang, "Hongjun, I will cut you and the sword today!"


    "By you?" zuhuang still said faintly to Dongxuan king. The disdain in that tone ignited DongXuan King''s anger again and raised his long sword to chop at zuhuang again!

 Chapter 625

    The emperor zuhuang''s words "by you?" made the king Dongxuan completely angry, and the long glass sword in his hand split towards the emperor zuhuang again. This time, the sword spirit released was more powerful, and the stars in the surrounding void burst into pieces under the sword spirit of the king Dongxuan, just like fireworks in full bloom, But these creatures on the stars have suffered foolproof disasters.


    Facing the Furious Dongxuan king, Zu Huang still looked very indifferent. Looking at the sword Qi cleaving to him, he annihilated it with a snap of his finger, which was very relaxed. The more relaxed the zuhuang was, the more angry the Dongxuan king was. The sword Qi burst out and shrouded the zuhuang, but they were easily cracked by the zuhuang.


    The king of Dongxuan didn''t have anything to do with his ancestors, so the king of Dongxuan didn''t waste his strength anymore. Suddenly, his divine power burst out. The king of Dongxuan shouted, "Jiutian Xuansheng, shine on me!" this is the Jiutian Xuansheng Dharma cultivated by the king of Dongxuan, which is extremely powerful. After a loud drink, The whole body of King Dongxuan released infinite divine light, and the surrounding void lit up.


    Then, King Dongxuan held the sword in his left hand and patted the emperor with the palm of his right hand. Then a huge palm covering thousands of miles was condensed into a huge palm, blooming with infinite light, covering the past towards the emperor. Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes. Does the strong man of this sacred peak have such strong divine power? Compared with it, the divine power in your body is really a joke.


    Qin Shaofeng''s thirty sacred realm has enough divine power to be comparable to that of the first sacred. However, compared with the strong ones at the sacred peak of this product, Qin Shaofeng is nothing. Qin Shaofeng, who was originally complacent because of his advantage, is silent and knows that he still underestimates the people in the world.


    However, this didn''t make Qin Shaofeng depressed. After all, he is only thirty holy products. As long as he can reach the holy state of one product, he doesn''t even need to reach the peak state. The divine power in his body can definitely be compared with the strong ones at the holy peak of this product. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng was not depressed. On the contrary, he was more excited when he saw this giant palm of heaven.


    Zuhuang''s palm facing Dongxuan king was also careless. His divine power surged wildly. It was also a palm that patted Dongxuan king. Although zuhuang''s palm was not as big as thousands of miles, it was a dark golden palm, more than ten feet in size, which directly hit the huge palm with white light.


    With a loud bang, the two palms collided together, and then I saw the huge white palm crack. Of course, the dark golden palm was the same, it was also broken a little bit, but it was a little slower than the white palm at that stage, but the last two palms were annihilated at the same time.


    This slap was evenly divided, but it was not the intention of King Dongxuan. He wanted to say what he wanted to defeat the zuhuang. If he couldn''t defeat the zuhuang, wouldn''t he lose face? So when King Dongxuan saw such a scene, he immediately roared and was ready to use the power of rules to fight with the zuhuang.


    However, at this time, a light scold suddenly broke out from the void. Although it was not loud, there was no threat, just a slight cold hum, but king Dongxuan''s body was fixed there as if it had been struck by lightning. Then his whole body trembled, looked up at the sky, and his face showed a very frightened look.


    When this rebuke appeared, the devil extremely great saint also frowned. It was obvious that he knew who the rebuke came from. His face was dignified, but there was no action. At this time, the East Xuan king suddenly restrained all his emotions, then bowed to the devil extremely great saint and said to the devil extremely great saint, "I was reckless before. Please forgive me."


    "No harm, it''s not a big deal." after hearing the words of the East Xuan king, the East Xuan King nodded and said, and the East Xuan king listened to the words of the East Xuan king, looked at the zuhuang and others, said nothing, and then flew down and disappeared in front of the people.


    A moment ago, he was still shouting and killing, but when he heard a light scold, it became such an end. Looking at the hurried away Dongxuan king, the faces of the devil Jida saint and others became dignified, because everyone present guessed who the light scold came from. Who else could make the Dongxuan king so afraid except the Central Saint?


    The face of the great saint of the devil also became dignified, because he knew that the central holy city was 100 billion li away from here. However, the rebuke of the great saint of the center spread. From this, it can be seen that the strength of the great saint of the center has surpassed the great saint of the devil, because to this extent, the great saint of the devil thinks he can''t do it.


    He sighed in his heart. Although he was unwilling, it was also a helpless thing. Because the central great sage occupied a favorable place and practiced under the Hongmeng stage, the progress was naturally much stronger than other great saints. Therefore, it was not unacceptable to surpass others under such circumstances.


    However, the devil''s great saint is very clear in his heart that the Central Saint has great ambition and can contain them when their strength is similar in the past. Once the strength of the Central Saint exceeds them, the Central Saint will take some actions, and each theater will be in trouble in the future.


    "Go back and be careful in the future." the great saint of evil said to the people. After that, he looked at Qin Shaofeng, but said nothing. The saints also understood the mind of the great saint of evil, and their hearts were a little heavy. They flew down with the great saint of evil.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the people and knew that there was really a big problem this time, so he drove the boat on the other side to fly down quickly and returned to the God city of King Dongxuan. Then Qin Shaofeng flew to the residence of the great saint of evil and came to the residence of the great saint of evil. After seeing the great saint of evil, Qin Shaofeng asked the great saint of evil, "is it very troublesome?"


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng coming, the great demon Saint smiled and said, "it''s really troublesome, but the Central Saint didn''t take that step after all, so even if he wants to find trouble, I don''t have the power to fight back, but it''s you. You must be careful in the decisive battle of the son of heaven. He may have a plot against you."


    "For me? Does it have anything to do with my origin?" Qin Shaofeng asked immediately after listening to the words of the devil Jida saint. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the devil Jida Saint nodded and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "After you enter hongmengtai, you will know everything. Now I can''t say anything, but don''t worry, I will be on your side."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the great sage of the devil, nodded and said nothing more. It won''t be long before the decisive battle of the son of heaven. Everything will be solved at that time, and all conspiracies will be revealed at that time. The purpose of the great sage of the devil, the great sage of beasts and the great sage of barbarism will also be exposed at that time Come out!


    A few days passed in a hurry. On this day, a bell sounded. Although it was only one sound, it was continuous, as if the whole world could hear it. This bell represented that the decisive battle of the son of heaven was about to begin. Qin Shaofeng and them could go to the central divine City.


    The DongXuan King seemed to forget his unhappiness a few days ago. He came to the people with a smile and said to the people, "the devil is the great saint, and you, please follow me. We can go to the central holy city." while the Shizi of the Dongxuan king stood behind the DongXuan King, looked at the people with a smile, and then flew forward with the Dongxuan king.


    Seeing that king Dongxuan was leading the way, the devil Jida Sheng also got up and flew to the front. Although the central holy city was 100 billion li away from here, it didn''t take much time to get there at the speed of everyone. When flying to the front, the first devil came up in front of Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Godfather, you see that boy is really cheap. He was beaten so miserably by me that he didn''t dare to retaliate. Is he a bastard without that below?"


    The first devil''s voice was very small, but no one could hear it with the strength of the people. The DongXuan King Shizi in front paused for a moment, and his hands obviously shook up, but he didn''t turn back and still flew towards the front, but his handsome face was twisted and became extremely ferocious at this time.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the first devil''s words, smiled and said, and then said to the first devil, "do you care if others have the following, as long as you don''t have it." the first devil nodded at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "yes, yes, Godfather''s right, as long as I have it."


    After that, the first devil laughed, and then followed the people to fly to the front. It didn''t take much time to see a magnificent and majestic God city standing between heaven and earth on the distant earth. This is the first God city in the fifth World War area and the central God city!


    The central holy city is not only larger than any war zone holy city, but also has existed for the longest time. It is said that since there was such a heaven and earth, the central holy city has appeared, but it looks like a base!

 Chapter 626

    The central holy city, which presents an inverted triangle suspended between heaven and earth, looks like a base, but the volume is too huge. It is suspended there like blocking the sky and blocking the sun, which brings too strong shock. Compared with the central holy city, a person is equivalent to the existence of dust, which is very small.


    In the sky above the central holy city, it is even more shocking, because that is the first holy instrument hongmengtai in the world! The hongmengtai is a trapezoid suspended above the central holy city, but the volume of the hongmengtai is nine times that of the central holy city. Compared with hongmengtai, the central holy city is nothing.


    There are patterns on the Hongmeng platform. It seems that the Hongmeng platform is built with bricks, but there is no gap. Even Qin Shaofeng can only see that the Hongmeng platform is a whole. However, Qin Shaofeng found that the patterns divide the Hongmeng platform into many different spaces.


    There is no threat released from the Hongmeng platform, but such a huge Hongmeng platform, even if there is no threat released, will make people feel awed. Moreover, on the Hongmeng platform surrounded by Hongmeng vitality, there are endless Hongmeng purple gas falling down. This alone is enough to shock people.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the distant Hongmeng Tai, and from his own body, there was a growing desire to get close to the Hongmeng Tai. Such a desire actually gradually had a tendency to control Qin Shaofeng''s body, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. The demon king of seven emotions and six desires operated and swallowed up the desire to get close to the Hongmeng Tai, This made Qin Shaofeng stabilize his mind.


    Although I don''t know why there is such a desire, Qin Shaofeng has guessed a possibility, but he can''t be sure now. Fortunately, the war of the son of heaven is about to begin, so he doesn''t need to wait for too long. He will soon be able to verify whether his guess is correct.


    Under the leadership of King Dongxuan, the great sage of the devil took the people to the central holy city. The gate of the central holy city was at the top of the inverted triangular holy city. The city walls were towering. The soldiers guarding the city were experts in the realm of the holy emperor. It can be seen how profound the inside information of the central war zone is.


    However, Qin Shaofeng has no taboos. Wherever he goes, the magic seeds will spread. Naturally, there is no exception in the central God city. He walks towards the central God city and sprinkles the magic seeds. There are so many experts in the central God city that Qin Shaofeng should be careful when sowing seeds.


    After entering the central holy city, I walked towards the center. There was an extremely broad martial arts field in the center, where all the people who participated in the decisive battle of the son of heaven should gather first. Soon they came to the central military training ground, where people from other theaters and the central theater had already arrived.


    Under the leadership of the great saint of demons, four people in the southern theater stood behind him: the saint of desire, the saint of ghost, the saint of heart and the saint of blood, while the prince of demons and the warlords stood behind and occupied the southern area of the square. Naturally, the West was led by the great saint of beasts, and the wolf saint, the lion saint, the ape saint and the elephant Saint all stood behind the great saint of beasts, Prince beast also led the people who participated in the war in the Western Theater to stand there. Finally, there was the wild saint in the north. Behind the wild saint, there were two people, the beast king and the Witch King, while ah man stood in front of the people who participated in the war in the Northern theater and was obviously the leader.


    In the center of the martial arts field, naturally, there are people and horses from the central theater. I can only see a high platform in the center of the martial arts field, and a throne in front of the platform. On the throne sits a man, dressed in white, with long hair tied behind him with a hemp rope. It looks like he is only in his 40s, with a wisp of slender beard floating, The appearance is not very handsome, but it feels very comfortable. A pair of Danfeng eyes are narrowed. This person is the Central Saint.


    Although the central great sage just sits there without any momentum released, it gives people the feeling that the center of the world is the central great sage, which is an invisible aura and a symbol of strength. Because only such a strong person can make the world centered on him, Qin Shaofeng feels an extremely dangerous feeling when he sees the central great sage.


    This feeling of danger is even fatal. This is the first time Qin Shaofeng has such a feeling since he had the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. It makes Qin Shaofeng feel cold in his heart. He is naturally deeply alert to the Central Saint. Qin Shaofeng always attaches great importance to people who can put his life in danger.


    There are three people standing behind the Central Saint. Naturally, these three people are the king of Nanxu, the king of Xifa, the king of Beiyuan and the king of Dongxuan. Naturally, they are the four heavenly kings under the Central Saint. As for whether the Central Saint has hidden forces, I don''t know. After the four heavenly kings, there are two people standing, one of whom is the Central Saint and the other is handsome, Like the Central Saint, it is naturally the Central Saint.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the Central Saint, he naturally showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. When he saw the Central Saint, his heart was cold, because the Central Saint actually had a sacred strength. Although Qin Shaofeng''s strength was not afraid, he had some trouble to defeat the Central Saint.


    A central saint has such strong strength. It seems that the strength of the central war zone is really strong, which makes Qin Shaofeng more careful. After the Central Saint, there are people participating in the war in the central war zone. There are 1000 more than those in the fourth World War Zone, a total of 2000 sons of heaven.


    Now all the people in the fifth World War area who participated in the decisive battle of the son of heaven are gathered together. At this time, the Central Saint slowly opened his eyes, then stood up and looked around. Then he said to the people around him, "haven''t seen you for a long time." naturally, this was said to the Four Saints around, The four great saints nodded after listening to the words of the central great saint.


    "The three thousand era has passed again. It''s really fast, and the things before the three thousand era are still vivid. You are still elegant and stronger than ever. It''s really gratifying." the Central Saint said again, talking like talking with old friends.


    "Fuck, every time you talk so much nonsense, just start. I don''t want to listen to your nonsense." just after the words of the Central Saint, the wild Saint roared. Naturally, the wild saint''s words made people in the central war zone angry, but no one dared to speak, because it was the wild saint!


    After listening to the words of the great sage of barbarism, the smile on his face didn''t change at all. He smiled and said to the great sage of barbarism, "well, I won''t talk nonsense. Let''s start the war of the son of heaven, and let all the people in each war zone enter hongmengtai." then he waved his hand, Behind them, the Central Saint and the Central Saint took the people of the central theater and flew up to hongmengtai in the sky. This decisive battle began.


    Seeing that the Central Saint was so rudely interrupted by the savage saint, but the Central Saint didn''t look angry at all, even his face didn''t change. Qin Shaofeng was awe inspiring. The Central Saint''s mind was too deep. It was always a smiling face that people couldn''t see his real joy and anger, but such a person was really terrible, Because you don''t know which words you will offend him and let him deal with you.


    Although Qin Shaofeng hasn''t seen the Central Saint make a move, he can see the strength of the Central Saint when Qin Shaofeng scolded zuhuang and Dongxuan king a while ago. Therefore, he knows that such a person can''t be dealt with by himself. In the face of the Central Saint, it''s best not to provoke him.


    Taking his mind back, Qin Shaofeng looked at the 2000 people in the central war zone led by the Central Saint and the Central Saint son. They flew to hongmengtai. When they were close to hongmengtai, all the patterns on the hongmengtai were in full bloom. Then he saw the Central Saint close to hongmengtai, The central Holy Son and those people in the central war zone were absorbed by the grid one by one. Each grid absorbed one person, and in the twinkling of an eye, 2000 people were absorbed.


    Previously, Qin Shaofeng was aware that every grid on the Hongmeng platform was a different space. Now he saw that the people in the central war zone were absorbed by each grid. It seems that they all entered the different space in the Hongmeng platform. As for what they will encounter in the different space, no one knows.


    The time of the decisive battle of the son of heaven war is 100 years. In this 100 years, people in each war zone can practice in this Hongmeng platform, or hunt people in other war zones. Anyway, after 100 years, which war zone has more people left, then which war zone will win.


    The rules are simple, but cruel, and the advantage of the central theater is too great. Not only does everyone in the central theater have good strength, but there are 1000 more people than other theaters. In this case, the central theater naturally has a better chance of winning, but who makes the central theater the most powerful.


    Looking at the people in the central theater, they all entered hongmengtai. Under the leadership of their respective leaders, the people and horses in the southern theater, the Western Theater and the northern theater flew towards hongmengtai. Qin Shaofeng looked at the devil Jida Sheng, gave her a reassuring look, and flew to hongmengtai with the people in the eastern theater.

 Chapter 627

    Although the decisive battle of the son of heaven is extremely unfair, it is nothing to Qin Shaofeng, because no one can stop Qin Shaofeng if he wants to win. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng gave the devil Jida Sheng a reassuring look, and then flew to hongmengtai with the people in the eastern theater.


    People from the other three war zones also entered the hongmengtai. When Qin Shaofeng and his team approached the hongmengtai, the glittering lattices gushed out extremely strong suction, which sucked Qin Shaofeng and his team into the lattices and disappeared in front of everyone.


    In this way, in the martial arts field of the central holy city, only the central great saint, the devil great saint, the heavenly devil great saint, the beast great saint and the wild great saint and their respective subordinates were left. Then, as soon as the central great saint waved, the waitresses brought all kinds of delicacies and nectar, and said to the people, "everyone, we still have a hundred years to wait. How about we have a drink?"


    A hundred years, for all the great saints, is the time to take a nap. Even if this time is used for cultivation, it will not have much effect. Therefore, in this case, it is natural to find something to do, and everyone did not refuse to see the arrangement of the central great saints, drinking and waiting for the result.


    Qin Shaofeng was absorbed into the different space of hongmengtai by one of the grids. When the power of space disappeared, Qin Shaofeng found that the different space was actually the same as the real world outside. There were sky, earth, mountains and rivers, flowers, trees, birds, animals, insects and fish. Qin Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing when he saw such a complete world, This hongmengtai is really the first sacred vessel in the world.


    There are so many high-level sacred vessels from the first secret collection. Each of them has a different space, but the different space in these high-level sacred vessels is just a space, and there is nothing else. This hongmengtai is not only a very complete space in the different space, just like the real world, but also such a different space, I don''t know how many there are in this Hongmeng platform.


    Looking at such a as like as two peas, Qin Xiao Feng thinks of the same life element of Ganges RIver as the body of his body. There is also a different space in the core of life, but it is just a dissimilarity space, and it wants to evolve as if it were a different space in Hong Meng''s Taiwan, but it still needs a long way to go.


    After sighing for a while, Qin Shaofeng just put away his eyes, released his huge spiritual power, explored this strange space, and found no danger or strong existence. However, Qin Shaofeng found something that shocked Qin Shaofeng, That is, everything in this different space is actually condensed by Hongmeng purple gas!


    In other words, the whole different space is a big warehouse of Hongmeng purple gas. No wonder the Hongmeng platform keeps overflowing Hongmeng purple gas. It turns out that there are too many Hongmeng purple gas in the Hongmeng platform. Even if it condenses everything in these countless different spaces, there are still too many, which can only overflow.


    Seeing so much Hongmeng purple gas, Qin Shaofeng didn''t collect it, because Qin Shaofeng has more important things to do, because he has come to this Hongmeng platform now, so he should understand his origin. Thinking of this, Qin Shaofeng stopped the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. Suddenly, the desire to be close to Hongmeng platform surged out more violently. Even if Qin Shaofeng was already here, it was extremely strong.


    The violent desire to get close to hongmengtai flowed in Qin Shaofeng''s body, which made Qin Shaofeng who had come to hongmengtai feel at home, which made Qin Shaofeng very comfortable and intoxicated. He just felt warm all over, as if every pore was breathing!


    The feeling of going home is getting stronger and stronger, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel that he is the owner of the Hongmeng platform and can dominate everything of the Hongmeng platform. As Qin Shaofeng''s feeling becomes stronger and stronger, the Hongmeng platform also seems to resonate with Qin Shaofeng. Later, the different space where Qin Shaofeng is located actually blooms with divine light, And he shrouded Qin Shaofeng and drowned Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng was bathed in the divine light, and the feeling of going home was stronger. It seemed that hongmengtai also sent a trace of joy to Qin Shaofeng, as if it was celebrating Qin Shaofeng''s return, which filled Qin Shaofeng''s heart with pleasant emotions. This feeling is really beautiful.


    And Qin Shaofeng, who was bathed in the divine light, suddenly had more things in his memory, and these things were actually some wonderful ways to open hongmengtai, which made Qin Shaofeng ecstatic. It was a huge pie falling from the sky, and he was going to knock Qin Shaofeng unconscious.


    This is the first holy vessel in heaven and earth. I actually let myself master the method to open this first holy vessel. Where can I reason! Qin Shaofeng felt that the happiness came so suddenly that he couldn''t accept it. However, Qin Shaofeng would reluctantly accept it.


    Then the divine light on Qin Shaofeng gradually disappeared. Qin Shaofeng appeared in this different space again and restrained his emotions. Qin Shaofeng exhaled deeply. Although he didn''t find the answer about his origin and past life memory, Qin Shaofeng believes it won''t be far away. At present, let''s end the war of the son of heaven.


    He quickly became familiar with the methods he had obtained to open the wonderful use of hongmengtai. Qin Shaofeng immediately printed his fingerprints one by one. Then, a huge light curtain appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. On this huge light curtain, there were also small squares, and there was a person in each lattice, but he was the person participating in the war in the fifth World War area, All of them were displayed on the light curtain and exposed in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    This is a wonderful function of hongmengtai. After mastering it, you can monitor all people entering the different space of hongmengtai. After seeing this huge light curtain, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to himself, "you can''t blame brother for cheating. If you want to blame hongmengtai, who let it give me this right."


    It seems that Qin Shaofeng''s words made hongmengtai dissatisfied. Hongmengtai even sent a feeling of anger to Qin Shaofeng. After Qin Shaofeng felt it, he naturally said, "well, well, you''re the best." it was like coaxing a child, and the hongmengtai sent a happy mood to Qin Shaofeng again after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    After Qin Shaofeng felt the mood of hongmengtai, the radian of the corners of his mouth increased more and more. Then he looked at the huge light curtain, and then a handprint was printed. A divine light was emitted from Qin Shaofeng''s different space and went straight to a grid on the huge light curtain, which showed Qin Shaoyang.


    Then the lattice on the light curtain flashed, and Qin Shaoyang was dragged out and thrown into the different space where Qin Shaofeng is located. This is another right given to Qin Shaofeng by Hongmeng platform. You can take people from other different spaces to the space where Qin Shaofeng is at will.


    Qin Shaoyang slammed to the ground and looked around blankly. Previously, he was practicing in his different space. Unexpectedly, he was dragged here by a strong suction. After seeing Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaoyang breathed a sigh of relief and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, did you do this?"


    Of course, Qin Shaoyang also saw the huge light curtain in front of Qin Shaofeng, and his eyes also showed a very surprised look. Then he went to Qin Shaofeng, looked at the huge light curtain, looked at Qin Shaofeng''s fingerprints, and photographed Manhua, aman, the first devil and other people in the eastern Theater and the northern theater. His eyes were even more surprised.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng constantly taking his own people in, Qin Shaoyang naturally understood Qin Shaofeng''s intention, and looking at Qin Shaofeng''s ability to control the Hongmeng platform, Qin Shaoyang looked at Qin Shaofeng and wanted to stop talking, because Qin Shaoyang had the same feeling as Qin Shaofeng after entering the Hongmeng platform, just like going home, However, he did not get the right to control hongmengtai from hongmengtai.


    However, Qin Shaoyang finally didn''t tell Qin Shaofeng this feeling, but quietly watched Qin Shaofeng take photos of everyone except the central war zone. Of course, aman, Prince beast and Prince devil were shocked by what Qin Shaofeng did. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be able to control hongmengtai, This is something I''ve never heard of.


    "Boss, can you control this hongmengtai? Damn it, is there any reason? I''m so handsome and natural. This hongmengtai should belong to me!" ah man looked at Qin Shaofeng in shock and shouted at the sky with an extremely unwilling look. At this time, a divine light suddenly hit ah man. Suddenly, Ah man just trembled violently until the light of God dispersed and took a smoke.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to ah man''s words and saw that ah man was made like this by the divine light from Hongmeng platform. Naturally, he smiled and said to ah man, "you see, lying is like this and will be punished!" but ah man, who hasn''t fainted yet, turned his eyes over after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Of course, he still thought, How can I lie? I''m handsome, okay!

 Chapter 628

    Qin Shaofeng gathered the people and horses from the southern, Western and Northern theaters into his own unique space, which shocked the people present. He has never heard that anyone can manipulate the hongmengtai, the first holy instrument in heaven and earth, and Qin Shaofeng can. Doesn''t that mean Qin Shaofeng is the master here?


    Seeing such a scene, even the prince of heaven devil who had been beaten by Qin Shaofeng put away his hatred for Qin Shaofeng and looked at Qin Shaofeng quietly. He knew that Qin Shaofeng would not deal with them since he photographed them in this strange space. Of course, the premise is to be obedient.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the Quartet of people standing in front of him, and then said to the people, "you must also know that under normal circumstances, the final victory of the decisive battle of the son of heaven must belong to the central theater, so I''ll give you a chance to win now. It depends on your choice."


    When Qin Shaofeng finished speaking, the first devil naturally said to Qin Shaofeng, "godfather, just tell me what to do. I''ll listen to you. If anyone doesn''t listen, you''ll die with hongmengtai." and after the first devil finished speaking, the prince of beasts also said, "brother-in-law, I''ll listen to you."


    At this time, ah man also woke up at the right time, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Hey, you can''t eat meat until you mix with the boss!" at last, everyone''s eyes fell on the crown prince of the devil. Even all the people in the southern theater looked at the crown Prince of the devil. Now they know the situation very well, If the crown prince of the devil refuses, these demons will destroy the crown prince of the devil without Qin Shaofeng''s action.


    Looking at the people''s eyes and looking at themselves, the prince of the devil shrugged his shoulders, then gave Qin Shaofeng a white look, and then said to Qin Shaofeng Jiaodi, "people are not fools, naturally they know how to choose!" and the charming appearance almost made everyone present vomit.


    Qin Shaofeng saw that everyone had reached a consensus, so he said to the people, "well, in that case, you should be ready for your strongest attack." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the people were prepared according to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Then Qin Shaofeng scattered the people and surrounded them into a circle, leaving an open space in the center.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s arrangement, everyone''s eyes lit up, and then they understood Qin Shaofeng''s plan. They all laughed. They all worked their magic power and were ready for their most powerful attack. Then they waited for Qin Shaofeng''s next action.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw that the people understood their intention, he naturally smiled, and then made a fingerprint at the huge light curtain. Then, was a person in the central theater shown in the grid photographed and taken out? This is a thirty-six grade sacred. He was photographed and fell to the ground. He still didn''t understand what''s going on, All around us came a tsunami attack!


    In an instant, the people in the central theater were annihilated by countless attacks. Even the yuan spirit didn''t escape. They were killed. When they saw a thirty-six product holy being killed by the people, everyone was excited, but this was only the first, so everyone hurried to restore their divine power, and Qin Shaofeng waited until the people''s divine power was almost restored, Just photographed another person.


    In the same ending, that person was directly blasted into scum. In this way, Qin Shaofeng photographed the people in the central war zone one by one. No matter how powerful the people were, they turned into fly ash under the strong and full attack of the 4000 people, and the people in the central war zone decreased sharply.


    Finally, there were only two people left on the huge light curtain, one was the Central Saint son and the other was the Central Saint daughter, which made the people in each theater extremely excited. No matter what the final result was, at least this time, the central theater definitely didn''t win. Of course, to do this, we still need to kill the Central Saint son, Because the central Holy Son is a holy power. If you don''t kill him, it''s likely that the final victory belongs to the central theater!


    One is sacred. If you fight alone, you can definitely kill most of the people in each theater. Therefore, the Central Saint is the key. People in each theater are trying to restore their divine power and prepare for the final kill. Qin Shaofeng smiled at the two people on the huge light screen, Then, when everyone''s divine power recovered to the peak, he took the central Holy Son.


    The Central Saint is a woman determined by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, she can''t suffer any damage. As for the Central Saint, Qin Shaofeng won''t care about his life and death. Although the Central Saint is extremely terrible, he doesn''t care about life and death in this Hongmeng platform. If the Central Saint is killed in this Hongmeng platform, he can only blame his inferior strength, but he can''t blame anyone.


    When the central holy son entered the different space where Qin Shaofeng and his disciples lived, the numerous thundering attacks rushed towards the central Holy Son, like a hungry wolf who didn''t know how many days, and devoured the central Holy Son madly, which directly drowned the central Holy Son.


    The central Holy Son is worthy of being a holy strong man. At the moment when he was suddenly photographed here, he summoned a shield, but the shield is a high-level holy instrument. The central Holy Son poured his divine power into it madly. Suddenly, the shield burst out divine lights and shrouded the central Holy Son.


    But it was the bombardment of four thousand people. Moreover, it was not only the Central Saint son who had high-level holy vessels. Which Prince here did not have them. Therefore, under the bombardment of four thousand people, the shield was broken in an instant, and the shield was also broken. The Central Saint son was so strongly attacked that even if all his divine power broke out, It was still hard hit, and a mouthful of blood gushed out violently.


    However, he was not killed all at once. The Central Saint finally survived, but he was very embarrassed. His divine power was empty. His shield had been broken. He stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. The Central Saint looked at the 4000 people around him, and his eyes burst into anger. Unexpectedly, he was calculated.


    Throw the shield with only one handle on the ground. The central holy son looks around. The four thousand people around have exhausted their divine power because of a full blow. They are restoring their divine power. Only Qin Shaofeng is still standing there. In this way, the central Holy Son naturally understands that everything here is made by Qin Shaofeng.


    "How did you do that?" the central sage asked Qin Shaofeng. At this time, it''s useless to accuse Qin Shaofeng of being despicable. Moreover, only the weak can do such things. As a strong person, you should have a proud heart. Since you have won Qin Shaofeng''s plan, you have nothing to accuse. If you have the ability, Then you can also calculate others, not be calculated by others.


    However, the Central Saint wants to know how Qin Shaofeng did all this. They were absorbed into the different space here by hongmengtai. With the strength of the Central Saint, they can''t break the barriers of the different space. It''s incredible that Qin Shaofeng can gather so many people.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the Central Saint, smiled and said to the Central Saint, "would you believe it if I told you that this is my home and I am the master in my home?" after Qin Shaofeng said that, he looked at the Central Saint. The Central Saint is the son of the Central Saint. He must know something.


    Although the Central Saint has never shot Qin Shaofeng, since seeing the Central Saint, Qin Shaofeng feels that the Central Saint is too dangerous for him. That kind of danger can kill him. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, Qin Shaofeng must take precautions.


    Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the central Holy Son immediately brightened his eyes and blurted out, "are you Qin Shaofeng?" naturally, the central Holy Son''s expression moved Qin Shaofeng''s heart. He knew that the central holy son must know something, because before that, the central Holy Son obviously didn''t know himself, and he said that hongmengtai was his own home, The central son immediately knew who he was.


    From this point of view, Qin Shaofeng is sure that the Central Saint knows something, and the Central Saint immediately reacts after saying that he knows what he should not say. He immediately laughs and says to Qin Shaofeng, "this is your home? You cheat the ghost!"


    Qin Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders at the words of the Central Saint, and then said to the Central Saint, "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Anyway, you''re the only one left in the central theater. Come on, I''ll give you a fair chance to fight alone with me."


    A fair showdown? The son of the Central Committee almost didn''t spit blood after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. Damn it, I was seriously injured by you when I came in, and I fought a fair battle. What a fucking fair fart! The Central Saint son heard that he was left alone in the whole central war zone, and there was no accident, because after he entered here, he saw the light curtain behind Qin Shaofeng and understood what happened.


    After taking a deep breath, the Central Saint stood up. Although he was seriously injured and his divine power was empty, he had to fight. This is the last dignity of a strong man!

 Chapter 629

    Although Qin Shaofeng''s words made him half angry, what a fair showdown, but the son of the central committee didn''t mean to shrink back, because it was the last dignity of a strong man! Taking a deep breath, the Central Saint stood up, turned his hands, pulled out a long sword, looked at Qin Shaofeng, and waited for a fair showdown with Qin Shaofeng!


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the appearance of the Central Saint, he turned his hand, and a spear appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. It was also a high-level saint, shining like platinum. Then he went to the Central Saint. When he saw that Qin Shaofeng was going to fight the Central Saint, all the people present stepped back to avoid being affected.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng walking towards himself step by step, the central Holy Son smiled and shouted, "the supreme holy law, sacrifice xuanhuang with my blood and infuse holy power!" with this, the blood essence in the central Holy Son burned rapidly, and with the blood essence burned by the central Holy Son, a vast surge of energy came from heaven and earth, Poured into the central son.


    Qin Shaofeng stopped when the son of the central government performed this secret method. After all, Qin Shaofeng also has his own pride. Although it is the most correct way to kill the son of the central government while his divine power is empty, his self-esteem as a strong man makes Qin Shaofeng not do so.


    Just for a moment, the divine power in the Central Saint son was restored to the peak. Then, facing Qin Shaofeng, he said, "you deserve to be my opponent!" if Qin Shaofeng had attacked the Central Saint son previously, the Central Saint son might not be dead, but he would not recognize Qin Shaofeng as an opponent.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the Central Saint, shrugged his shoulders, and then said to the Central Saint, "start when you are ready, don''t talk nonsense." after that, a spear stabbed the Central Saint. The spear was completely filled with Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength, and the spear made a loud buzzing sound and went straight to the heart of the Central Saint.


    The different space in Hongmeng platform is incredibly stable. Even a blow with Qin Shaofeng''s strong physical strength can''t break the space. When you see Qin Shaofeng stabbing it with a spear, the sword in the hands of the Central Saint son, which is also a high-level sacred artifact, is also a sword to Qin Shaofeng''s spear.


    With a buzzing sound, the spear and sword collided together, and the vast and surging energy was released, rippling away like a ripple, sweeping everything around and destroying all the places they passed. Qin Shaofeng and the central holy son took a step back to stabilize themselves.


    Qin Shaofeng glanced at the Central Saint. Unexpectedly, the physical strength of the Central Saint was quite good. He was able to compete with the first level of the fifth level of the battle of heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng was confident that the battle of heaven and earth was definitely the most powerful forging method in heaven and earth, and the Central Saint was able to compete with himself, which showed his physical strength.


    Of course, what is more shocking is the central Holy Son. You know, he is a holy realm. Although he is not specialized in cultivating the body forging method, his physical body will also improve with the improvement of realm and grade. He is now a holy one, which is so higher than the thirty holy ones of Qin Shaofeng, but his physical strength is not much different from that of Qin Shaofeng, This naturally shocked the central son.


    After a blow, both of them saw the physical strength of their opponents. Naturally, they knew at the first time that there was no result in fighting physical strength, so they all poured out the divine power in their bodies in an instant, poured it into the high-level holy vessels in their hands, and then rushed towards each other.


    Without the slightest dexterity, Qin Shaofeng stabbed the Central Saint again with a spear, and the Central Saint also split with a sword towards Qin Shaofeng. The spear and sword collided with each other again. Once again, the vast and surging energy burst out. This time, it was naturally stronger than the previous blow, The rippling energy annihilated everything in this space. Even the people hiding in the distance were spewed out with a mouthful of blood under the influence of the vast energy, and all were injured.


    However, Qin Shaofeng and the Central Saint son still took a step back, which shows that Qin Shaofeng and the Central Saint son have the same divine power. The Central Saint son has a more frightened look in his eyes, but he immediately turned his hand and put away the long sword. Since the divine power can''t do anything about each other, it can only be the last means, rule power!


    Qin Shaofeng was the same. He knew that fighting for divine power could not produce any results, so he was already ready. He took back the spear and looked at the central son opposite. However, he found that the divine light in the central son was blooming. Even his hair was blooming. Then the central son shouted, "Since ancient times, the clock of time, the four directions of heaven and earth, the tower of space, the supreme holy law, invincible in the world!"


    With the central Holy Son''s loud drink, endless rules of time and space poured out of the central Holy Son''s body, which condensed into a huge clock of time and a tower of space. It was actually a strong genius who understood the two rules of time and space, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. This was the first time Qin Shaofeng had encountered and understood two such strong rules Where''s the opponent!


    At this moment, the breath released by the central Holy Son is very similar to that of the central Holy Son, as if the center of the universe is the central Holy Son, and a powerful spirit is released from the central Holy Son.


    The clock of time and the tower of space were condensed, and the central son immediately controlled the clock of time and the tower of space to rush towards Qin Shaofeng, hoping that the clock of time and the tower of space would suppress Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng''s strength is enough to amaze the Central Saint son, but the Central Saint son believes that he has such peerless rules and will be able to defeat Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Qin Shaofeng looked at the clock of time and the tower of space that suppressed him, and his face showed a smile. Then his mind moved. A vast and heavy mountain appeared on Qin Shaofeng''s head, and then turned into a black armor, covering Qin Shaofeng. Then, a long sword appeared on Qin Shaofeng''s waist, A pair of wings appeared behind, but one side was emitting cold ice crystals, the other side was emitting hot energy flames, and the last God tree appeared behind Qin Shaofeng!


    The Central Saint looked at the changes in Qin Shaofeng, and his eyes were staring out. At this moment, he felt that Qin Shaofeng was a peerless genius who understood the five element rules! Although the five element rule is inferior to the time rule and the space rule, it refers to the separate five element rule, and Qin Shaofeng has understood all the five element rules!


    In this way, when the five elements rules are fully understood and cultivated to a sufficient level, it is not comparable to the time rules and space rules. Looking at the fully armed Qin Shaofeng, the Central Saint''s heart is full of horror and bitterness. Originally, he thought he had the victory, but he was hit by such a blow.


    However, the attack on the Central Saint son is not over. Qin Shaofeng saw the pride and self-confidence in the Central Saint son''s expression when he displayed the clock of time and the tower of space, so he decided to show the rules he understood, more than the rules? Who is afraid of who! Qin Shaofeng believes that his quick understanding of the rules can definitely hit the central son and completely annihilate his confidence.


    After Qin Shaofeng summoned the sacred tree, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his left hand and a reincarnation clock appeared in his hand. The grade of this reincarnation clock is much stronger than the time clock of the central Holy Son. As soon as it appeared, it faintly suppressed the time clock rushing towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Then Qin Shaofeng stretched out his right hand, and a nine story divine tower appeared in his hand, emitting the vastness of heaven and earth. Naturally, it is Qin Shaofeng''s spatial divine tower. After it appeared, it also suppressed the spatial tower shrouded in Qin Shaofeng.


    When he saw this scene, the Central Saint was completely stupid. When he saw that Qin Shaofeng understood the five element rules, he still had a glimmer of hope. He thought that the rules he understood might still defeat Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng also understood the rules of time and space, and his mother''s understanding was deeper than his own!


    What the fuck are you playing with? The son of the Central Committee has the impulse to cry now. I knew Qin Shaofeng had understood so many rules, so he wouldn''t fight with Qin Shaofeng. Isn''t this his own abuse? The Central Saint stared at Qin Shaofeng opposite. At this time, he didn''t hold any hope.


    Looking at the appearance of the Central Saint, Qin Shaofeng knew that it was almost done. Qin Shaofeng did not display the remaining two rules. Then he looked at the clock of time and the tower of space shrouded in him. Qin Shaofeng shook his hand and threw out the clock of reincarnation and the tower of space, suppressing the clock of time and the tower of space of the Central Saint.


    Then he rushed out of his waist with a divine sword. One sword cleaved down towards the time clock and Space Tower of the central Holy Son, which directly split the time clock and space tower into two parts. Then it was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng''s reincarnation clock and Space Tower, which turned into Qin Shaofeng''s power.


    "You lost!" Qin Shaofeng said slowly, pointing to the central Holy Son with his divine sword.

 Chapter 630

    In fact, when Qin Shaofeng showed the five element rules, space rules and time rules, the Central Saint knew that he had lost. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng understood so many rules and was so deep, so it was doomed to his end. But when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Central Saint was a little unwilling. He was the Central Saint, One product is sacred. I lost to the thirty products of Qin Shaofeng.


    Just lost is lost. Even if you are unwilling, the Central Saint son will not deny it. Looking at Qin Shaofeng opposite, the Central Saint son said, "yes, I lost. You are strong, beyond my expectation, and your potential is so great that I am not as good as you..."


    However, before the Central Saint''s words were finished, Qin Shaofeng stabbed the Central Saint''s heart with a sword without warning, and then the divine sword shook. In the unbelievable eyes of the Central Saint, the Central Saint''s body burst open, and the blood rain scattered around.


    All the people around opened their eyes when they saw this scene. They didn''t understand what to say. Qin Shaofeng did it? It''s not that Qin Shaofeng didn''t give the Central Saint a way to live, but when the Central Saint spoke to Qin Shaofeng earlier, the demon king of seven emotions and six desires felt that there was a powerful and unparalleled energy brewing in the Central Saint''s body, and that energy actually made Qin Shaofeng feel a threat to his life, so Qin Shaofeng didn''t hesitate to do it.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng is right, because the Central Saint is really dying with Qin Shaofeng. After seeing Qin Shaofeng''s talent and strength, the Central Saint knows that if Qin Shaofeng continues to grow like this, he will become the biggest threat to the central theater and will even affect the plan of the Central Saint, so in order to remove this obstacle, The central Holy Son will choose to stimulate his final potential and die with Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, the Central Saint didn''t want to die, but at this time, he also knew that Qin Shaofeng would not let him go. Therefore, in order to finally remove a major disaster for the central theater, he directly chose to explode his potential, but Qin Shaofeng found it at the first time, and then he was killed by Qin Shaofeng.


    Although the people around didn''t know why Qin Shaofeng suddenly killed the Central Saint, no one said anything. Now Qin Shaofeng is the master in this Hongmeng platform. They don''t dare to violate Qin Shaofeng''s meaning at all, otherwise they might be like the people in the central war zone and don''t even know how they died.


    Qin Shaofeng waved his hand, put away all kinds of sacred objects, then looked at the people around him and said to the people, "well, the biggest threat has been removed. I don''t care about the next thing. Fight as you like." after that, he took a dozen fingerprints, Immediately, the people in each war zone in this different space were sent to other different spaces by Qin Shaofeng. There were only Qin Shaoyang and Manhua, aman, Prince of beasts, the first devil and so on.


    "You practice here and try to improve your strength. There is still a hundred years to go. Don''t waste it." Qin Shaofeng said to the people. After that, Qin Shaofeng turned and walked towards the huge light curtain behind him. At this time, the light curtain turned into a light door. After Qin Shaofeng went in, he disappeared.


    Qin Shaoyang looked at the place where Qin Shaofeng disappeared and wanted to catch up with Qin Shaofeng, but he finally held back. The reason why he wanted to be with Qin Shaofeng was that Qin Shaoyang felt extremely uneasy. He knew something big would happen. But Qin Shaofeng didn''t take his meaning, and Qin Shaoyang didn''t follow, After looking at the disappearing light door, I sat down and began to practice. Now only by improving my strength can I better deal with future things.


    In this different space in Hongmeng platform, Hongmeng''s vitality is endless. More importantly, everything in it is condensed with Hongmeng purple Qi. Therefore, if you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Qin Shaoyang and others did not waste time, but all worked hard to practice.


    After Qin Shaofeng entered the light gate, the next moment he appeared in another different space. This different space is the most central different space of the whole Hongmeng platform. However, this different space is not very large, only ten feet long and ten feet wide. Compared with other different spaces, it is too small and too small, and there is nothing in this different space except a stone platform.


    Shitai as like as two peas, and the same as hung Meng Tai, and in Shitai, a fist ball of light, apart from these, this space is nothing. But after coming to this different space, Qin''s body is trembling with excitement, and what feels like home is more intense. Qin Shaofeng was pounded like huge waves.


    After arriving here, Qin Shaofeng opened all his emotions and let go of all his precautions. Who would be so defensive when he went home? Qin Shaofeng felt that he was back here, so even if he showed his biggest secret, it wouldn''t matter.


    In this way, the mood of letting go of everything makes Qin Shaofeng quickly enter an ethereal state. When Qin Shaofeng enters this state, a buzzing vibrato is released from Qin Shaofeng''s body, and all the three thousand acupoints and orifices around Qin Shaofeng are full of divine light, Qin Shaofeng is as dazzling as a star.


    Qin Shaofeng, who entered the ethereal state, completely opened everything. Under such a state, Qin Shaofeng felt that the demon seed Qin Shaofeng, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng and the demon king of seven emotions and six desires had been sublimated. Although his grade had not been improved, his strength seemed to be improving rapidly, and Qin Shaofeng also felt that his spiritual power had become more pure, The power is increasing exponentially.


    Although this feeling was just a flash, Qin Shaofeng woke up with a shiver, but after checking his body, Qin Shaofeng completely determined that his strength had been improved. Whether it was the demon seed Qin Shaofeng, the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, or the fairy King Qin Shaofeng, his strength had been greatly improved, and this improvement was not a grade improvement, But the quality has been improved, that is to say, at the previous moment, Qin Shaofeng seems to have been purified.


    Originally, the devil Qin Shaofeng and the devil king of seven emotions and six desires absorbed evil forces to expand their power, so the devil Qin Shaofeng and the devil king of seven emotions and six desires are naturally a collection of various evil forces. Although they have no impact on Qin Shaofeng, in this state, the strength of the devil Qin Shaofeng and the devil king of seven emotions and six desires can not be fully displayed, and the ethereal state of the previous moment, These hidden dangers of Qin Shaofeng disappeared magically.


    In other words, Qin Shaofeng is now very pure. Even if he has the most evil devil species in heaven and earth and the devil king of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng is the purest person. Of course, it''s pure, not pure. Qin Shaofeng''s dirty thought of aspiring to be a lover has not been purified. However, such purification has greatly improved Qin Shaofeng''s strength. If facing the Central Saint, Qin Shaofeng may be able to defeat the Central Saint without exerting the power of rules.


    After checking his physical condition, Qin Shaofeng took a deep breath, then walked towards the stone platform in front, came to the front of the stone platform and looked at the light ball on the stone platform. At this time, Qin Shaofeng was nervous. Looking at the light ball on the stone platform, he didn''t dare to do it.


    Qin Shaofeng has a strong feeling that there are memories of his previous life in the light ball, which makes Qin Shaofeng very want to unlock the seal and get those memories. However, he is a little worried. If he integrates those memories, will he still be himself now? Will you become another self?


    With a deep breath, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand and slowly grasped the light ball. He gently grabbed the light ball. At the moment when Qin Shaofeng grabbed the light ball, Qin Shaofeng felt that hongmengtai sent joy and urging to Qin Shaofeng again. It seemed that Qin Shaofeng was asking Qin Shaofeng to untie the seal of the light ball.


    Looking at the light ball in his hand, Qin Shaofeng swallowed up the hesitation in his heart. Then his eyes stared and a wisp of divine light shone on the light ball. Suddenly, the light ball collapsed with a bang and turned into a light spot all over the sky. Then he buzzed into Qin Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge.


    Finally, he chose to untie the seal of the light ball and retrieve his memory of his previous life, not only to find out his origin, but also to find out the purpose of the saints'' connivance towards him. Qin Shaofeng believed that even if he recovered his memory of his previous life, he would still be himself and would not change.


    The big deal is that after watching those memories, if it will have an impact on himself, let the demon king of seven emotions and six desires devour them. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng untied the seal of the light ball and began to read his past life memories. However, Qin Shaofeng was stunned when he saw his past life memories.


    As like as two peas in the ball, the Qin wind saw a man who was exactly the same as himself. Of course, his own life was actually born in this Hong Meng stage. He never saw anyone and never went out. He foolishly did not know how many times he had practiced in this hung Meng Tai. This fucking life? Is it a little worse?

 Chapter 631

    Qin Shaofeng looked at his memory of his previous life. After only half of it, he had incomparable sympathy for his previous life. This man also lived a miserable life. I don''t know how many centuries he lived. As a result, he just practiced, practiced and practiced in this Hongmeng platform! I''ve never left here to see the outside world. What''s more sad is that I''ve never had a woman. In such a tragic day, this man has lived so many eras. It should be put on Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng has already committed suicide!


    From the memory of the seal in the light sphere, Qin Shaofeng also knows his previous life. It turns out that his previous life was actually the spirit of the hongmengtai, which is the first holy weapon bred in this world. As the spirit of the hongmengtai, Qin Shaofeng is naturally incomparably strong. At the same time, this is why Qin Shaofeng feels at home when he comes back here.


    The heaven and earth trained in the fifth World War area was born many centuries ago. When it was born, hongmengtai appeared, and from that time, hongmengtai began to drop Hongmeng purple gas. If the monks in heaven and earth want to cultivate to a higher realm, they must get Hongmeng purple gas, Because there are fragments of heaven and earth Avenue in Hongmeng purple gas, only by refining the fragments of heaven and earth Avenue in Hongmeng purple gas can you improve your mood and strength.


    Therefore, no matter which monk, hongmengtai is the first holy instrument in the world. Because of the competition for Hongmeng purple gas, I don''t know how many wars have taken place. Just no matter who gets hongmengtai, he can''t refine it. He can only practice with the help of hongmengtai.


    The reason why there is such a thing is that when hongmengtai was conceived, the tool spirit was born, that is, the previous life of Qin Shaofeng, and the tool spirit of hongmengtai was just born, which has the strength of the great sage realm. At that time, the tool spirit cultivated the magic Dharma of Tao and mind, the Dharma of seven emotions and six desires and the Dharma of fighting heaven and earth, with the existence of these three supreme mysterious skills, Coupled with the strength of the spirit itself, naturally no one can refine hongmengtai.


    Hongmengtai''s weapon spirit has a unique advantage in cultivating the Taoist heart planting magic method, because he can put the magic seed in hongmengtai''s purple gas and then overflow hongmengtai. In this way, even if hongmengtai''s weapon spirit does not sow, there will be endless monks competing for hongmengtai''s purple gas. Therefore, hongmengtai''s weapon spirit has reached a very high level in cultivating the Taoist heart planting magic method. Of course, Even the spirit of hongmengtai only cultivated the magic Dharma in the heart of the Tao to the Ninth level of the eighth level, but did not reach the highest level.


    However, after the birth of the spirit of this Hongmeng platform, it has always lived in this Hongmeng platform. It has never thought of going out. It has always been practicing in this Hongmeng platform. Although its strength continues to grow, it knows nothing about the outside world. Finally, when it reaches the peak of the great sage realm, it is only one step away from breaking through to a higher realm.


    Seeing that his previous life was so boring, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t help thinking, is it because he held back too much in his previous life that he will be determined to become a lover now? After reading this memory, Qin Shaofeng has decided to completely destroy and devour it. Otherwise, he will be affected by the memory of his previous life and become innocent. Isn''t that too tragic?


    While the spirit of hongmengtai was constantly cultivating, all kinds of great changes were taking place in the world where the fifth World War area was located. Countless great powers appeared one after another, dividing the world into five regions, that is, the present fifth World War area, of which the central war area, which occupies a favorable location, is naturally the most powerful.


    Just before tens of thousands of eras, there was only one peerless genius in this world. The name of this peerless genius was Pangu. It was not only unique in qualification, but also unparalleled in cultivation speed. Just using one era was to cultivate to the realm of great sage, which could not be achieved by countless generations of cultivation.


    Of course, at that time, Pangu was naturally the world of Pangu, and at that time, Pangu also reached the peak of the great sage, so he looked everywhere for ways to break through the great sage realm and promote to a higher realm. Therefore, during that period, the great powers in the fifth World War area suffered and were badly hurt by the disaster of Pangu.


    Finally, Pangu finally made up his mind to hongmengtai. It has to be said that Pangu is a peerless genius. In order to break through the realm of great sage and promote to a higher realm, Pangu created a large array composed of all high-level sacred vessels, and he wanted to use hongmengtai as the eye of the large array.


    So Pangu broke into the central war zone. Naturally, no one was Pangu''s opponent. No one could stop Pangu from attacking Hongmeng stage, but even Pangu could not refine Hongmeng stage. However, Pangu is worthy of being Pangu. Finally, he broke into the different space in Hongmeng platform and found the place of Qin Shaofeng''s previous life.


    After seeing Qin Shaofeng''s previous life, Pangu naturally wanted to accept it. As a result, an earth shaking war broke out. In the end, both sides were hurt. However, although Qin Shaofeng''s previous life occupied the geographical advantage, he was hurt more seriously than Pangu in the end, almost dying.


    So Pangu won in the end, but at that time, Pangu, who was seriously injured, could not refine hongmengtai, and Pangu also learned the way to break through the realm of great sage from the process of fighting with Qin Shaofeng in his previous life, so he didn''t have to refine hongmengtai any more.


    But Pangu was also badly beaten by Qin Shaofeng''s previous life, so he naturally wanted to revenge Qin Shaofeng''s previous life, so he took Qin Shaofeng''s previous life, that is, the spirit of hongmengtai, away from hongmengtai. Of course, he also searched everything of Qin Shaofeng''s previous life. This is an extremely shameless act, but Qin Shaofeng''s previous life is powerless to resist.


    After Pangu took Qin Shaofeng''s previous life out of hongmengtai by Pangu, he was divided into two parts by Pangu, and then used his magic power to reincarnate Qin Shaofeng''s previous life. As for Pangu, after several centuries, he finally broke through the realm of great sage and left this world.


    "This old thing can really harm people." after Qin Shaofeng read his memories of previous lives and swallowed them all by the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, he breathed out a sigh and said to himself, but although he was reincarnated by Pangu, Qin Shaofeng had no resentment against Pangu.


    Qin Shaofeng''s life like that in his previous life, if Qin Shaofeng was allowed to experience it now, even if Pangu didn''t reincarnate him, Qin Shaofeng would commit suicide and reincarnate himself. Therefore, Pangu took him out of hongmengtai and reincarnated himself. Qin Shaofeng still thanked Pangu for such a wonderful life.


    Although there is only Qin Shaofeng''s memory of being a Hongmeng Taiqi spirit in the light ball, there is no memory of reincarnation later, but this is enough, because as long as he finds some memories, Qin Shaofeng can solve many questions, which has satisfied Qin Shaofeng.


    With the memory of being the spirit of hongmengtai, Qin Shaofeng finally understood why he had such bad luck, because as the spirit of hongmengtai, the first holy instrument in the world, if his luck was bad, it would really make people speechless. You know, the first holy instrument in the world is suppressing the luck of the world!


    Qin Shaofeng also understood the reason why the great saints indulged him so much. Of course, this is the disaster left by Pangu, because Pangu once wanted to get a way to break through the realm of great saints by refining hongmengtai, and later Pangu really broke through the realm of great saints after he went out of hongmengtai.


    In this way, naturally, all people who reach the realm of the great sage and want to break through the realm of the great sage are man-made. Pangu has obtained a breakthrough method from Hongmeng platform, so they also want to get this method. However, the spirit of hongmengtai has been reincarnated by Pangu, so they must wait until the spirit of hongmengtai comes back and awakens the memory of previous lives, so that they can get a way to break through the great saint state from the spirit of hongmengtai.


    All Qin Shaofeng''s previous questions were answered after he recovered his memory of his previous life, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t know what the way to break through the great sage realm was. Maybe it was in the other half of the tool spirits, because the tool spirits of hongmengtai were divided into two parts by Pangu at that time, and Qin Shaofeng is only half of them now.


    With a deep breath, Qin Shaofeng sat on the small stone platform in the different space. Suddenly, all the methods to control the Hongmeng platform appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s memory. However, although there were methods to control the Hongmeng platform, Qin Shaofeng did not have the strength to release all the power of the Hongmeng platform.


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng was the spirit of hongmengtai in his previous life, but once he was born, he was a great saint. Only such strength can release the power of hongmengtai. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, although he can manipulate some mysterious uses of hongmengtai, it is still far from releasing the most powerful power of hongmengtai.


    Qin Shaofeng sat on the stone platform with a smile on his mouth. Now he has recovered his memory of his previous life and got the method to control Hongmeng platform. Isn''t it very simple to improve his divine power? Qin Shaofeng''s mind moved, and then endless Hongmeng vitality rushed towards Qin Shaofeng and turned into Qin Shaofeng''s divine power.

 Chapter 632

    Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind cultivation has long been promoted to a sacred state, and even got the memory of his previous life. Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind cultivation has made a great breakthrough and has recovered to the state of mind cultivation of his previous life, that is, the peak state of the great sage. Therefore, for the former Qin Shaofeng, it is enough to improve his divine power.


    When his mind moved, Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices were in full bloom, and then hongmengtai poured endless Hongmeng vitality towards Qin Shaofeng. At the same time, endless rules of heaven and earth poured into Qin Shaofeng''s body. After refining Qin Shaofeng''s body, it turned into Qin Shaofeng''s divine power.


    Hongmengtai''s ability to gather the vitality of heaven and earth is so powerful. As the first holy instrument, if such a small thing can''t be done well, it will be in vain. I can see that the vitality of heaven and earth and the rules of heaven and earth are pouring into Qin Shaofeng''s body like a raging tide, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s divine power constantly improve.


    Qin Shaofeng was originally a thirty grade sacred realm, but now he has been promoted to the twenty-nine grade sacred realm in a short time. It can be seen how powerful hongmengtai''s ability to gather energy is. You should know that Qin Shaofeng has as many life cores as the sand of the Ganges. Every time Qin Shaofeng is promoted, But it''s necessary to fill these life nuclei with divine power!


    In such a short time, hongmengtai promoted Qin Shaofeng to a higher level. The mystery of hongmengtai can be seen. However, in the past, the promotion of a grade would certainly make Qin Shaofeng very happy, but now Qin Shaofeng has restored the memory of his previous life and knows that he was once the peak of the great sage, so the promotion of grade divine power has not attracted Qin Shaofeng much.


    A steady stream of heaven and earth vitality and heaven and earth rules poured into Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng''s divine power was constantly improving. Because Qin Shaofeng''s great method of fighting heaven and earth was already the first level of the fifth level, which was enough to support the divine power to be promoted to the sacred level of the first level, Qin Shaofeng did not worry about the physical body. Moreover, with the absorption of such huge energy, Qin Shaofeng is also refining his body by the way.


    In this process, Qin Shaofeng is also constantly cultivating the magic method of Tao and mind, the great method of seven emotions and six desires and the great method of fighting heaven and earth. These three Supreme Xuangong are the skills that Qin Shaofeng began to cultivate when he was born in his previous life. Naturally, they have supreme magical functions, but only Qin Shaofeng can cultivate these three great Xuangong, Even if others get these three mysterious skills, it''s useless.


    Now these three great mysterious skills are in a stage of transformation, so Qin Shaofeng also tries to absorb all kinds of energy to expand the possessed species, the demon king of seven emotions and six desires and his own flesh. However, no matter how hard Qin Shaofeng tries, he can''t break these three supreme mysterious skills. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng can only temporarily improve his divine power.


    On the martial arts field of the central holy city outside hongmengtai, nearly a year has passed. All the great saints and their subordinates are sitting here waiting for the results. However, at the moment when Qin Shaofeng obtained the memory of his previous life, the whole hongmengtai burst out golden lights!


    The golden lights pierced through the sky and the earth, making the heavens and the world shake violently. Seeing such a scene, the central great saint suddenly looked up and muttered, "has it finally recovered?" after that, the central great saint''s body flashed and disappeared. The next moment he appeared under the hongmengtai, and then tore his hands, Unexpectedly, he directly tore open a different space entrance of hongmengtai, dodged directly and went in.


    "What are you going to do, asshole? You can''t break the rules!" when the wild Saint saw the action of the Central Saint, he immediately became angry, and then took out the giant axe behind him to chase after the Central Saint. The great saint of evil, the great saint of beasts and the great saint of demons rushed into the Hongmeng platform.


    Zuhuang and others did not hesitate. With the entry of the great saints, they all followed into hongmengtai. In fact, they all knew the purpose of the war of the sons of heaven. All these were prepared for Qin Shaofeng alone to restore the memory of Qin Shaofeng''s previous life. Now it must be the memory of Qin Shaofeng''s previous life, Then it''s time to do it!


    The central great sage took the lead in entering the different space inside hongmengtai, and then shuttled through the different space one by one. The originally very stable different space was like paper paste in front of a strong man like the central great sage, and then it could be torn apart. In the twinkling of an eye, the central great sage came to the different space where Qin Shaoyang and them were located, This is the nearest place to the center of Qin Shaofeng.


    The savage great saint came here with a giant axe. The devil great saint, the beast great saint and the heavenly devil great saint also entered here immediately. When they saw that their children were still well, all the great saints were relieved and immediately looked at the central great saint.


    The Central Saint glanced down and found that he didn''t have his own son, the Central Saint. Then he released his huge divine consciousness and scanned all the different spaces in the Hongmeng platform. He found that he still didn''t have his own son''s breath. He suddenly looked heavy, but he didn''t say anything, but looked at Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaoyang and others were awakened by the supreme power and stopped practicing after the Central Saint came here. Qin Shaoyang looked at the Central Saint, and the feeling of uneasiness and danger became stronger. However, at this time, the Central Saint suddenly shot.


    Seeing this scene, the great master of magic first drank, "xuanwuji, you want to die!" then he rushed towards the great master of the central government and clapped his palm at the great master of the central government.


    The devil extremely great saint knew who Qin Shaoyang was. He knew that if something happened to Qin Shaoyang, Qin Shaofeng would not forgive himself. When Zu Huang saw the Central Saint shooting at Qin Shaoyang, he roared and rushed up, but was blocked by the rushing king Dongxuan.


    As for the great saint of demons, the great saint of beasts and the great saint of barbarism, they didn''t start at this time, but just stood in the distance and looked at it. Xuan Wuji, the central great saint, saw the great saint of demons stop himself, and snorted coldly. The outstretched palm didn''t retract, but still grabbed it towards Qin Shaoyang.


    With a bang, the great saint of evil struck with the central great saint. However, what the great saint of evil didn''t expect was a huge force that she couldn''t bear. A puff of blood came out of the great saint of evil''s mouth. Then the great saint of evil flew backward and didn''t stop until he retreated more than ten feet, The energy released by the bombardment of the two people shattered the surrounding space.


    In the face of such power, the savage saint, the devil saint and the beast Saint all rushed to protect their children, but they all looked at the Central Saint in horror. They all knew the strength of the devil saint. However, now the Central Saint has hurt the devil saint. It can be seen that the Central Saint has surpassed them a lot.


    After the great sage was wounded with one palm, the big hand of the central great sage still grabbed Qin Shaoyang, and Qin Shaoyang naturally couldn''t resist. He was directly caught by the great sage, grabbed his neck by the central great sage and held it in his hand. Seeing this situation, Manhua roared and wanted to save Qin Shaoyang, but he was stopped by the wild great sage, The savage Saint shouted, "don''t fool around. You''re going to die. I have everything!"


    Although the central great saint wounded the evil great saint with a palm, the wild great saint was not afraid of the central great saint. He held the axe in his hand and said to the central great saint, "xuanwuji, what the fuck do you mean? This is my barbarian son-in-law. If you dare to hurt him, I will fight with you!"


    At this time, the zuhuang and the Dongxuan king also slapped each other. No one could do anything. They immediately separated. All the people present focused on the central great saint xuanwuji. After listening to the words of the wild great saint, the central great saint smiled and said, "pretty magic, do you think you are still my opponent now?"


    After listening to the words of the Central Saint, the wild saint was silent. From the previous moves of the Central Saint, the wild saint was not sure to defeat the Central Saint, but it was impossible to let the wild Saint retreat. Staring at the Central Saint, he was going to denounce the Central Saint.


    But the Central Saint shook his hand at the wild saint, and then said, "You guys, at this stage, let''s not hide it. Is your purpose different from mine? Which of us is not to get a way to break through the realm of the great sage? I xuanwuji hereby guarantee that as long as I xuanwuji get a way to break through the great sage, I will not swallow it alone and will share it with you, how about it?"


    After listening to the words of the central great saint, all the great saints present were silent again. Even the great saint of evil wanted to get a way to break through the realm of great saint. She just thought of her commitment to Qin Shaofeng. The great saint of evil strengthened her heart and looked at the central great saint with colder and colder eyes.


    "Xuanwuji, you won''t succeed. As long as I''m here today, you can''t succeed!" said the great saint of the devil to the Central Saint.


    After listening to the words of the great saint of the devil, Xuan Wuji, the central great saint, shook his head and said with a sad look on his face, "that''s a pity. I can only kill you!"

 Chapter 633

    Since Qin Shaofeng awakened his rebellious fortune, the great saints of the Central Committee and other great saints have actually begun to pay attention to Qin Shaofeng, so they are very clear about the cultivation process of Qin Shaofeng all the way. Now Qin Shaofeng is only 600 years old, but he has reached the level that others can achieve for all ages, So naturally, it has long been determined that Qin Shaofeng is the reincarnation of hongmengtai''s instrument spirit!


    All the great saints thought that Pangu had found a way to break through the great saints in hongmengtai, so all the great saints were waiting for Qin Shaofeng to enter hongmengtai and awaken the memory of his previous life. Now, at this moment, the central great saints did not hesitate to take action and took Qin Shaoyang in their hands for the first time, Does he want to use Qin Shaoyang to threaten Qin Shaofeng in exchange for the way to break through the realm of the great sage?


    Although Qin Shaoyang was caught in the hands of the Central Saint, he didn''t look afraid. He just looked at it quietly, and the feeling of uneasiness and danger in his heart became stronger and stronger. Listening to the words of the great saints, Qin Shaoyang already knew that they were going to deal with Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaoyang didn''t struggle and was still waiting quietly.


    After listening to the words of the Central Saint, the great saint of evil reached out and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Then he said to the Central Saint, "Xuan Wuji, don''t be too crazy. Kill me. Come and try? If you can guarantee that you won''t get hurt at all, you''ll kill me? Even if I die, I won''t let you live. I think you can get something at that time!"


    The Central Saint listened to the words of the great saint of the devil, and his face flickered. Instead of seeing the great saint of the devil, he looked at the great saint of beasts, the great saint of the wild and the great saint of the devil, and then said to them, "three, what do you think of my proposal just now? If the three agree, I will kill her. How about our conspiracy?"


    After listening to the words of the central great saint, the great saint of beasts, the great saint of evil and the great saint of barbarism have not answered. With a loud bang, the surrounding space is suddenly broken. Then a figure comes out of it. It is Qin Shaofeng, but his face is very cold, and he comes out step by step.


    Because Hong Meng Tai can be manipulated to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and the rules of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power has increased rapidly, and his grade has soared continuously. He just reached the sacred state of a product in a very short time. His strength has not increased many times. However, Qin Shaofeng has no happy mood, because if it were not for his physical body, he would not be able to bear it, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power can definitely break through the realm of the great sage in one fell swoop. After all, it''s too simple to use hongmengtai to improve his strength.


    However, before Qin Shaofeng had a rest, the Hongmeng platform shook violently. Qin Shaofeng quickly checked the situation of Hongmeng platform, but saw that the Central Saint and others broke into Hongmeng platform. Then a series of things happened too fast. Before Qin Shaofeng reacted, Qin Shaoyang was in the hands of the Central Saint.


    Seeing that Qin Shaoyang was arrested, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes immediately turned red. The raging anger in his heart directly ran up. With a loud roar, he smashed the different space in front of Qin Shaoyang and appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng appeared, the Central Saint showed a smile, but the magic great saint became anxious. Although he felt that Qin Shaofeng was much stronger, compared with the Central Saint, Qin Shaofeng''s strength was not enough. However, looking at Qin Shaofeng''s blood red eyes, the magic great saint couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Qin Shaofeng came out step by step, came to the front of the devil great saint, Zu Huang and others, and directly faced the central great saint opposite. When the central great saint saw Qin Shaofeng, he didn''t go out until Qin Shaofeng stood in front of him. The central great saint said to Qin Shaofeng, "very good, very good, you have finally restored the memory of your previous life."


    "Let go of Shaoyang. Just tell me what you want." Qin Shaofeng said calmly. Although he was very angry, Qin Shaofeng had to be calm in the face of the Central Saint. If he had the strength of the saint and could release all the power of hongmengtai, he would not be so polite to the Central Saint, so he can only bear it now.


    The Central Saint shook his head when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, and his face was still smiling. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "no, this boy is another key. Now you are only half of you, and the other half is this boy. Only your yuan spirit unity can really awaken your memory of previous lives, and then we can get what we want."


    After listening to the words of the Central Saint, Qin Shaofeng was stunned. Only himself and Pangu knew that he had been divided into two parts in his previous life. How did the Central Saint know? Not only was Qin Shaofeng stunned, but Qin Shaoyang was even more stunned. He didn''t expect that he and Qin Shaofeng would be a whole. It''s too fantastic.


    After listening to the words of the central great sage, the great sage of the devil, the great sage of the beast, the great sage of the devil and the great sage of the wild all focused on the two brothers Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang. Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang are a whole. Even they heard it for the first time. No wonder the central great sage came here and mastered Qin Shaoyang. It''s really a good calculation!


    Qin Shaofeng has a fortune against the sky. Entering this hongmengtai must first restore the memory of his previous life, but mastering Qin Shaoyang takes the initiative, because whether Qin Shaofeng dies or Qin Shaoyang is cut off, the yuan spirits of the two people will eventually integrate together, and when the time comes, mastering one party''s central great sage is not only a way to break through the realm of great sage, You can also get the first holy instrument hongmengtai in heaven and earth.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the Central Saint, but he didn''t show it. Now his strength can''t compete with the Central Saint. Even with the help of hongmengtai, he can barely escape by himself, but he can''t watch Qin Shaoyang being captured.


    Because whether Qin Shaoyang is Qin Shaofeng''s brother or the other half of Qin Shaofeng''s previous life memory, it is something that Qin Shaofeng can''t give up. Therefore, after listening to the words of the Central Saint, Qin Shaofeng calmly said to the Central Saint, "what do you want to do?"


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Central Saint smiled more and more brightly. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s very simple. Either you die or he dies!" only when one of Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang dies, their memories can be fused again, so as to get a complete memory of their previous lives!


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the Central Saint, turned directly, looked at the great saint of evil, the great saint of beasts, the great saint of heavenly demons and the great saint of barbarism, and then said to them, "how do you choose?" Qin Shaofeng had heard what the Central Saint said to them before, so now we have to determine their choice.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the devil great saint went over to hold Qin Shaofeng''s hand and said to Qin Shaofeng, "don''t worry, I will always stand on your side." after that, he released Qin Shaofeng''s hand and stood aside to guard Qin Shaofeng, ready to fight with the Central Saint at any time.


    "Ha ha, I won''t go along with xuanwuji, a despicable villain. Boy, I''m on your side, but if you really know the way to break through the great saint, don''t tell me, I''ll kill you!" the wild great saint shook the axe in his handshake, licked his lips, looked at the central great saint opposite and said.


    Then Qin Shaofeng looked at the great saint of the devil, and the great saint of the devil smiled and said, "how can I say that I am also your father-in-law and don''t help you." after the great saint of the devil said, the great saint of beasts also said, "Yes, my daughters have followed you. If I don''t help you, caier won''t fight with me. But Lao man is right. If you have a way to break through the great sage, I won''t spare you if you don''t tell me."


    In this way, the great devil saint, the great beast saint, the great devil saint and the wild Saint all stand on Qin Shaofeng''s side. Of course, they have to stand on Qin Shaofeng''s side, because choosing to believe in Qin Shaofeng is much safer than choosing to believe in the Central Saint, at least not life-threatening.


    Because the Central Saint is too much stronger than them. If you choose to believe in the Central Saint, if the Central Saint gets a way to break through the realm of the great saint and doesn''t tell them, they have no way. Even if the Central Saint deals with them one by one, they can kill them all.


    So it''s safer to bet on Qin Shaofeng. The four great saints all think the same. Qin Shaofeng listened to the four great saints, nodded, and then turned to the central great saint. After listening to the four great saints, the central great saint shook his head and said, "you made a wrong choice!"


    "Is it a wrong choice? You have to fight before you know. I don''t believe so many people can''t kill you!" After listening to the words of the central great saint, the wild great saint said loudly. In fact, there are only the central great saint and the four heavenly kings on the side of the central great saint. Qin Shaofeng has four great saints and all the strong ones in the sacred peak state. Naturally, their strength is much stronger than that of the central great saint.


    However, the Central Saint shook his head after listening to the words of the wild saint, and then said, "it doesn''t work to have many people. One person is enough!" the soaring confidence in the words shook everyone''s mind!

 Chapter 634

    No one expected that Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng would have been a whole. They were controlled by the Central Saint and forced Qin Shaofeng to make a choice. Qin Shaofeng also made all the great saints make a choice. Although the four great saints chose to stand on Qin Shaofeng''s side, the Central Saint didn''t care at all, They have great confidence in defeating Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng took a deep breath after listening to the words of the Central Saint. Then he was moved. He saw that the first devil, aman, Manhua and those who participated in the decisive battle of the son of heaven in various different spaces were sent out of hongmengtai. The next battle must be earth shaking. They will inevitably be affected here.


    At this time, there were only Qin Shaofeng and his people left in the different space in Hongmeng platform. Looking at the Central Saint, the great saint of demons, the great saint of beasts, the great saint of demons and the great saint of barbarians opposite, they occupied the four directions of heaven and earth, urged the divine power in their body and prepared to work together against the Central Saint. Don''t say that there were many people bullying few people, even so, They are not sure to defeat the Central Saint.


    However, the masters of zuhuang, star saint, fire saint, sun and moon saint, desire saint, ghost saint, blood saint, heart saint, lion saint, elephant saint, ape saint, wolf saint, wuman king and beast man King surrounded the four heavenly kings. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng said to zuhuang, "please, you must kill them all!"


    There are so many people on his side. If he can''t kill all the four heavenly kings on the side of the Central Saint, it''s really unreasonable. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, everyone nodded. Then Qin Shaofeng moved them to another different space.


    The battle between the great saints, even the strong ones at the top of the sacred peak, will be affected. Therefore, for the safety of zuhuang and others, Qin Shaofeng can only send them to other different spaces. Moreover, even if they stay here, they can''t get involved in the next battle.


    After all this, Qin Shaofeng finally breathed out a mouthful of turbid air, and then went to the front, facing the Central Saint, and then looked at Qin Shaoyang. In this process, the Central Saint did not stop Qin Shaofeng from doing anything. Qin Shaofeng was allowed to show it, with a smile on his face, as if victory had been in his hands.


    "Shaoyang, I didn''t take good care of you before, which made you suffer a lot, but this time, I won''t let you suffer any harm." Qin Shaofeng looked at Qin Shaoyang and slowly said to Qin Shaoyang. Indeed, as Qin Shaofeng said, what Qin Shaoyang did to Qin Shaofeng at the beginning made Qin Shaoyang recover his original mind, Qin Shaofeng still has a little estrangement from Qin Shaoyang, but Qin Shaoyang has been trying to repair the feelings between their brothers.


    Until the last time Qin Shaoyang almost died for Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng finally accepted Qin Shaoyang again, and Qin Shaoyang''s position in Qin Shaofeng''s heart has become very important. Seeing Qin Shaoyang captured by the Central Saint, life and death are between the thoughts of the Central Saint, Qin Shaofeng''s anger can''t be restrained.


    Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Central Saint smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Oh, so you want to sacrifice yourself to complete him? But it doesn''t matter to us. You two only need to die." after that, he waited for Qin Shaofeng''s reply.


    "No, we won''t die. It''s you who will die. Do it!" Qin Shaofeng roared after listening to the words of the Central Saint, and then a nine color God tower appeared on Qin Shaofeng''s head, which is Qin Shaofeng''s space God Tower! The space God tower emits a lot of divine light, which wraps Qin Shaofeng. In an instant, the space around Qin Shaofeng begins to twist and fold.


    At the same time, Qin Shaofeng gave a big drink, and all the four great saints gave a soft drink, "nine days and ten places, one finger of Tianyuan!" with this soft drink, the endless golden law gushed out of the devil great saint, condensed into a golden light on his fingers, and then shot into the eyes of the central great saint.


    The great saint of demons in the South was full of demonic Qi, and then shouted, "the holy devil becomes holy, and the holy devil strikes!" after this roar, white holy light rushed out of the great saint of demons, and the holy smell released by the Holy Light shocked everyone present, the great saint of the demon family, What a ferocious man he is to cultivate his magic skills to a state of holiness.


    The fist of the great saint of the heavenly demons, which combined infinite magic gas and holy light, blasted towards the heart of the central great saint. This blow exhausted all the power of the great saint of the heavenly demons. It was earth shaking and vast. The black-and-white light entangled and whirled towards the heart of the central great saint. It was like a drill bit. Its power moved other great saints.


    The Western beast saint was naturally unwilling to be outdone. He roared, "beast Saint law, I am the only one!" with this roar, the beast Saint punched the Central Saint''s legs. If this punch hits, the Central Saint''s thighs, even if they are made of gold, will be broken.


    At the moment when other great saints in the North shot, the wild great saint waved his axe, gathered all the strength in his body, and cut down on the back of the central great saint. This is to split the central great saint''s axe into two. Among the four great saints, the wild great saint''s attack is the most fierce and ruthless!


    The four great saints shot at the same time, which was definitely the first time in the world, and it was the full blow of the four great saints. Even if the central great saint in the attacked position was killed, it should be gratified. After all, not every great saint can have such a honor, but the central great saint still smiled when facing the attack on the four great saints.


    Similarly, at the moment when the four great saints shot, Qin Shaofeng also moved. Under the cover of the divine light released by the divine tower of the divine object space, Qin Shaofeng twinkled and went straight to the central great saint. Naturally, he didn''t go to die, but to save Qin Shaoyang. He saved Qin Shaoyang under the full attack of the four great saints!


    This is definitely an extremely risky action, because it was under the full attack of the four great saints. At this time, the place where the central great saint is located is already a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, which is the most dangerous place. However, Qin Shaofeng had to fight to save Qin Shaoyang, and Qin Shaofeng can only have the opportunity to save Qin Shaoyang when the central great saint deals with the attacks of the four great saints, Although I don''t know how big this opportunity is, Qin Shaofeng must try, because it is his brother who is caught by the Central Saint!


    Qin Shaofeng, with the help of the sacred object space tower, kept shuttling through the space, maintained the same forward speed as the attacks of the four great saints, and quickly approached the central great saint. At this time, the central great saint shook his head when watching the attacks of the four great saints and Qin Shaofeng, and then said to the people, "I have said that many people don''t work. To deal with you, one person is enough!"


    After the Central Saint said that, his body did not move, but there was a soft chant, "the Central Saint law is the supreme of heaven and earth. It is impossible to be limitless. It is not easy in the world!" with this soft chant, I saw that the light was released on the central saint, wrapped the Central Saint, and even Qin Shaoyang was wrapped together.


    With a loud bang, the attacks of the four great saints fell on the central great saint at the same time, and the central great saint was only surrounded by those divine lights, but the central great saint did not take action. He allowed the whole tribe to attack him, and was annihilated by the attacks of the four great saints in an instant.


    Good chance! Qin Shaofeng shouted in his heart when he saw such a scene. Then he urged the space God tower to rush towards the Central Saint. What Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that when he was not close to the Central Saint, a vast momentum was released from the Central Saint.


    Qin Shaofeng seemed to be hit in the heart by a divine hammer. The whole person directly flew backwards and vomited blood while flying backwards. At the same time, the four divine lights were released from the central great saints and went straight to the four great saints. They directly blew on the four great saints. The four great Saints didn''t even have a chance to dodge!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    How could it be that the four great saints bombarded the central great saints with their full strength, but the central great saints didn''t fight back. They just shook back the four great saints with the power of anti earthquake, and injured the four great saints. Is the central great saints really so strong?


    Qin Shaofeng also stabilized his figure and looked at the Central Saint in horror. At this time, the divine light on the Central Saint dispersed, revealing the figure of the Central Saint and Qin Shaoyang. The Central Saint still smiled and said to the people, "Do you believe it now? The present state of this seat is not what you can imagine. If you choose to surrender to this seat now, there is still time!"


    "Goodbye, brother!" Qin Shaoyang, who was controlled by the Central Saint, suddenly said such a sentence to Qin Shaofeng while the people were still amazed at the strong strength of the Central Saint.

 Chapter 635

    The four great saints couldn''t do anything about the central great saint. On the contrary, they were hurt by the anti earthquake force of the central great saint, which surprised the four great saints and Qin Shaofeng. They didn''t expect that the central great saint was so powerful. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyang said such a sentence at this time.


    "Goodbye, brother." when Qin Shaofeng heard this sentence, he realized that it was bad. He immediately shouted at Qin Shaoyang, "Shaoyang, don''t do anything stupid. If you hear it, don''t do it, or I won''t have your brother!" then he rushed to the Central Saint again.


    However, at this time, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Shaoyang''s face suddenly burst into a bright smile, then saw Qin Shaoyang''s blood light suddenly burst out, and then saw Qin Shaoyang''s body turned into a life core, like the sand of the Ganges, slowly drifting away!


    "No!" Qin Shaofeng screamed at this scene. Qin Shaofeng''s eyes became more blood red, and his anger to the sky was. Qin Shaofeng''s divine power was out of control, and all rioted. Qin Shaofeng, the demon seed in the Dantian, roared wildly, and the demon king of seven emotions and six desires in the sea became more riotous, Even Qin Shaofeng, the motionless fairy king, had a very angry mood on his face!


    Qin Shaoyang blew himself up. His whole body turned into pieces of life nuclei scattered in this different space, but the Central Saint did not stop Qin Shaoyang from blowing himself up, because the purpose of the Central Saint is to integrate the memories of Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng. In this case, there must be a body death, whether Qin Shaoyang or Qin Shaofeng, That''s all the same.


    The four great saints were stunned when they looked at Qin Shaoyang''s blatant self explosion. They didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyang blew himself up for Qin Shaofeng. It took a lot of courage. They were all worried when they looked at Qin Shaofeng who was in a rage. You know, they put all their bets on Qin Shaofeng.


    When Qin Shaoyang turned into a life core, the source of all evil that had been integrated with Qin Shaoyang appeared. At the moment of exposure, it shot at the center of Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows. At the center of Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows, the thunder eyes opened at this moment.


    I saw that the source of all evil shot into the thunder eye without any obstruction, and the two eyes were instantly integrated together, and the source of all evil and the thunder eye itself were one and separated by Pangu. Now they have finally become one again and changed into their original posture - the eye of the sky!


    When the thunder eye completely awakened, the pupil became golden, and the pupil of the source of all evil was black. After fusion, the pupil of the eye of the sky showed dark gold. And around the pupil is covered with a trace of blood. If you look carefully, it is a blood red thunder!


    As like as two peas of the sky, the five Heaven was seen in the sky, and a light of blood flashed from the sky, and then slowly opened, and then a God''s eye that covered the whole sky appeared, and the pupil was exactly like the pupil of Qin''s wind and eyebrows. And the open sky''s eyes were directly emitting a dark gold. The divine light like thunder and light shone on the Hongmeng platform, and then fell on Qin Shaofeng.


    Buzzing, hongmengtai vibrated violently, and then the dark golden divine light suddenly fell on Qin Shaofeng and drowned Qin Shaofeng. Seeing such a scene, the great saint of demons, the great saint of heavenly demons, the great saint of beasts and the great saint of barbarians were more worried, but the power released by the divine light was so frightening that they didn''t dare to do it easily.


    The sound of clicking came out of Qin Shaofeng''s body. Under the shadow of the dark golden light, Qin Shaofeng''s body was cracked, and the golden Holy Blood kept dripping down. However, all this had no feeling for Qin Shaofeng. At this time, the only thought in Qin Shaofeng''s heart was "Shaoyang is dead, my brother is dead!"


    A wave of sadness and anger poured out from Qin Shaofeng''s heart. How can such sadness be comparable to physical pain? Qin Shaofeng just stood in the void with confused eyes. The power of violence in his body and the dark golden light outside his body constantly damaged Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    The Central Saint always looked at Qin Shaofeng and saw that the source of all evil was integrated with Lei Yan. He knew that he was closer to success. Although Qin Shaofeng''s situation was very dangerous, the Central Saint didn''t mean to take action at all. What he wanted was the complete memory after Qin Shaofeng integrated Qin Shaoyang. Everything else was not important, Even Qin Shaofeng''s life and death can be ignored.


    While the divine power and dark golden divine light were raging in Qin Shaofeng''s body, Qin Shaofeng, the demon seed in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian, suddenly roared and operated the magic method of planting demons in the heart of the Tao. Qin Shaofeng, the Immortal King of Tan, drank loudly and controlled Qin Shaofeng''s body to operate the great method of fighting heaven and earth, The demon king who knows the seven emotions and six desires in the sea naturally operates the seven emotions and six desires Dharma.


    After the fusion, the eye of the sky naturally has the characteristics of the source of all evil, that is, it can rely on the evil power in the hearts of all creatures in heaven and earth without sowing. Therefore, the endless evil power surges towards the possessed Qin Shaofeng, which makes the possessed Qin Shaofeng grow stronger and stronger. The roar is to break through the realm of the ninth grade on the sixth floor!


    As like as two peas in the heart, the sixth generations of the ninth realm of the law are in the process of metamorphosis. Now Qin Xiao Feng has finally broken through. So at that moment, the only black face that appeared in the instant of Qin was black, and the dark face and skin became white and crystal in a flash, and became the same as Qin Shaofeng''s body. There was no difference, and there was a sacred smell all over.


    The first evil demon species in the world actually exudes a holy smell. Is this the so-called transformation? When evil reaches the extreme, it will also change to holiness? Such a change is absolutely unimaginable. No one knows what benefits it will bring to Qin Shaofeng.


    After looking forward to it for a long time, he finally made the magic seed break through the realm of the ninth grade on the sixth floor. Qin Shaofeng would be very happy at ordinary times. However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t feel at all. It seems that he hasn''t found the change of the magic seed at all. His eyes are still confused and unconscious.


    When the demon Qin Shaofeng reached the Ninth level of the sixth floor, a vast and surging evil force was released from the demon Qin Shaofeng and rushed directly to the demon king of seven emotions and six desires in the sea. That evil force contains endless desire and is the best tonic for the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. However, this force is huge, It was directly poured into the sea of knowledge, which was unbearable to the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The demon king of seven emotions and six desires was turned into the original magic Qi, which represents Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires. The thirteen groups of magic Qi immediately gathered together and merged, and the evil force released from Qin Shaofeng was constantly poured into this group of magic Qi.


    The magic spirit as like as two peas the seven emotions and six sensory pleasures of Qin Xiao Feng, and the spirit of Qin Xiao Feng''s body, are also identical. But the spirit of the seven emotions and six desires is strong, and the ranks are also very strong. They are actually reaching the realm of eleven products.


    Demon King meteorite, God soul Cheng! This is a sentence recorded in the seven emotions and six desires Dharma. Qin Shaofeng didn''t understand what it meant at that time, but now it seems that the demon king of seven emotions and six desires burst and fused together to form the current divine soul Qin Shaofeng, which is the result of the transformation of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires!


    The original seven emotions and six desires method is to divide Qin Shaofeng''s soul into separate seven emotions and six desires. After tempering and promotion again and again, these seven emotions and six desires are once again integrated into a whole, but they have undergone amazing transformation and become gods and souls. From then on, heaven and earth live together, free and unfettered, and are no longer bound by any constraints.


    Of course, the spirit Qin Shaofeng is transformed from the seven emotions and six desires Dharma. In the future, he will still be able to practice the seven emotions and six desires Dharma and display the ability of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. His grade is the same as that of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, but he used to display it one by one, but now he can display it as a whole, It can be said that the power of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma will be more abnormal in the future!


    Finally, the spirit of Qin Shaofeng was successfully condensed, which can only be condensed after breaking through the realm of great sage. Moreover, at the moment when the spirit of Qin Shaofeng condensed, all the magic power in Qin Shaofeng calmed down, and the dark golden divine light outside his body was like being tamed, quenching Qin Shaofeng''s body and integrating into Qin Shaofeng''s flesh and blood.


    Buzzing, Qin Shaofeng''s body is like a huge steam stove, and his blood gas is like steam. When the dark golden divine light is integrated into Qin Shaofeng''s body, Qin Shaofeng''s body also erupts into a dark golden light. At this moment, the great method of fighting heaven and earth also breaks through the realm of the ninth grade on the sixth floor, Qin Shaofeng''s holy body finally reached the state of Xiaocheng, and its strength soared exponentially!

 Chapter 636

    The holy body has reached the state of Xiaocheng, and the physical strength has soared exponentially. This is what Qin Shaofeng expected to do before, but now these have been achieved, but Qin Shaofeng is unconscious and immersed in endless sadness.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng condensed into a divine soul, the eye of the sky in his eyebrow slowly closed. At the same time, the eye of the sky outside the heaven and earth slowly closed. Qin Shaofeng became very calm, but after Qin Shaofeng calmed down, all the life nuclei suspended in this different space rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, and each one was integrated into Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    Seeing this scene, the Central Saint became more excited, because it means that the memories of Qin Shaoyang and Qin Shaofeng have been integrated into the last step. As long as their memories have been integrated and he directly took Qin Shaofeng''s memory, he can get a way to break through the divine saint. This is what the Central Saint has been waiting for since countless eras, Now it can finally be realized. How can we make him not excited.


    Around me, like the sand of the Ganges, as many life nuclei rush towards Qin Shaofeng and integrate into the life nuclei in Qin Shaofeng''s body. Each life nucleus of Qin Shaoyang corresponds to a life nucleus of Qin Shaofeng. In this way, the four great saints who saw this scene are also nervous, because they all feel the excitement of the central great saint, Knowing that the next step is the key, the four people are ready. They will never hurt Qin Shaofeng and make the Central Saint succeed.


    At this time, zuhuang and others also came back, but they didn''t see the four heavenly kings under the Central Saint. It was obvious that they were killed by zuhuang. After they came back, they also saw this scene, but zuhuang and they also knew that this was not something they could stop, and they all watched quietly.


    The Central Saint watched the four heavenly kings not come back, but he didn''t even blink his eyelids. Compared with the way to break through the realm of the great saint, the life and death of the four heavenly kings was nothing to mention, so he didn''t attract the attention of the Central Saint at all. He still watched Qin Shaofeng and waited for the last moment.


    When Qin Shaoyang''s first life core was integrated into Qin Shaofeng''s body, a figure suddenly appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea. It was not others, it was Qin Shaoyang. At the moment when Qin Shaoyang appeared, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes twinkled with a trace of light, and Qin Shaofeng, who knew the soul at home, looked at Qin Shaoyang in surprise, grabbed Qin Shaoyang''s shoulder and said to Qin Shaoyang, "Shaoyang, are you not dead?"


    Qin Shaoyang, who appeared in front of the divine spirit Qin Shaofeng, shook his head and said to Qin Shaofeng, "no, I have completely disappeared. This is part of my memory. As long as I integrate with you, you are complete." Qin Shaoyang''s voice is very calm, without joy and anger, as if this is a very common thing.


    After listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words, the spirit Qin Shaofeng widened his eyes. A sad mood was released from the spirit Qin Shaofeng. Looking at Qin Shaoyang, his eyes were full of anger, "why did you do this? Why? I''m your brother. I should do such a thing. When is it your turn?"


    Listening to the roar of the divine spirit Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaoyang once again burst into a brilliant smile, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''d like to. What can you do to me? You were always in the limelight before, and it''s my turn this time? How? It''s not good to be robbed of the limelight?"


    Looking at Qin Shaoyang''s smiling face and listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words, Qin Shaofeng''s body shed tears. This is the first time Qin Shaofeng has shed tears since the carefree devil saved him. A deep pain poured out in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. The spirit Qin Shaofeng looked at Qin Shaoyang opposite and said slowly, "yes, you won this time."


    All along, Qin Shaoyang wanted to surpass Qin Shaofeng, but he never succeeded once. Now he finally stole the limelight of Qin Shaofeng! Qin Shaoyang listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words. His smile became more brilliant. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "you don''t have to care. You and I are one. I''m not dead, but integrated with you, so I can always follow you."


    After listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words, the spirit Qin Shaofeng nodded and didn''t say anything anymore. It''s useless to say anything now. Things have come to this step and there''s no way to turn back. After Qin Shaoyang saw the spirit Qin Shaofeng nodding, he said to the spirit Qin Shaofeng, "remember, you and I are one, so my children are your children. You have to take good care of them in the future, but my daughter-in-law is not your daughter-in-law. If you dare to touch them, I will come out and fight with you."


    "Don''t worry, I have more taste than you." the spirit Qin Shaofeng said after listening to Qin Shaoyang''s words. When listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Shaoyang smiled again. Then his body shook and turned into countless light spots. He rushed towards the spirit Qin Shaofeng and gradually integrated with the spirit Qin Shaofeng.


    The spirit Qin Shaofeng didn''t dodge. He stood there quietly and let the light spots merge and enter his body. At the moment of integration, the whole hongmengtai trembled violently again. Then hongmengtai sent more information to Qin Shaofeng. This is all the way to completely control hongmengtai, And all the memories of Qin Shaofeng''s previous life.


    Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind and cultivation soared rapidly at this moment, directly rising to the peak of the great sage. Moreover, with the integration of those light spots transformed by Qin Shaoyang, the divine soul Qin Shaofeng is also growing a little bit, while Qin Shaofeng just stood there quietly, and his sad breath is still not declining.


    The Central Saint has always been watching Qin Shaofeng. When he saw Qin Shaofeng crying, the Central Saint knew that he was about to succeed. When hongmengtai began to tremble, the Central Saint immediately shot. He saw the Central Saint reach out to the front and grab Qin Shaofeng''s head. A vast suction gushed out of the palm of the Central Saint''s hand, This is to draw out the spirit of Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing the central great saint''s hand, the evil great saint who had been on guard for a long time immediately stopped it. Each of them made a full blow and bombarded the central great saint. When they saw the evil great saint''s hand again, the central great saint snorted coldly and said to the people, "it''s really looking for death! Central Saint sword, kill me!"


    With the roar of the Central Saint, I saw a holy sword flashing with holy light from the spine of the Central Saint. Then the holy sword released four sword Qi and went straight to the four people of the great saint of evil. Pooh Pooh Pooh is to pierce the bodies of the great saint of evil, the great saint of beasts, the great saint of heaven and the great saint of barbarism, Then all four of the devil''s great saints flew out again.


    This time, the four of the great saints were more seriously injured. They looked at the central great saint in horror. They didn''t expect that the central great saint had such means. They couldn''t help him at all. This made the four great saints extremely worried about Qin Shaofeng''s safety.


    Qin Shaofeng is extremely dangerous now. In the face of such a powerful Central Saint, how can Qin Shaofeng keep his life with his strength at this time? Although it is said that Qin Shaofeng has gathered the divine soul, the holy body has reached a small success, and the state of mind cultivation has reached the peak of the great saint, the divine power in Qin Shaofeng has not accumulated enough.


    In the past, Qin Shaofeng could quickly upgrade from thirty sacred products to one sacred product. But now, if you want to break through from one sacred product to the peak of the great sage, you can''t accumulate enough divine power in such a short time. In particular, Qin Shaofeng integrates the life core of Qin Shaoyang, which is even more difficult.


    However, just as the hand of the Central Saint was about to reach Qin Shaofeng''s head, Qin Shaofeng suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a cold divine light in his eyes. Then he shouted, "Hongmeng divine platform, the divine light of the cave!" with Qin Shaofeng''s cry, a dark golden divine light suddenly shot out from the space above Qin Shaofeng''s head and went straight to the Central Saint.


    The Central Saint actually felt dangerous in this cave God light, which was the killer mace of Qin Shaofeng when he poured all his divine and physical strength into Hongmeng platform. Even if the Central Saint was bombed, even if the Central Saint could not die, the Central Saint could be seriously injured, That''s why the Central Saint feels dangerous.


    However, seeing that the way to break through the realm of the great sage was about to come, how could the central great sage let go? The central holy sword behind gave a dragon chant, and then rushed up to the divine light of the cave and collided with the divine light of the cave. At this time, Qin Shaofeng roared at the central great sage, "Central Saint, wash your neck and wait. I''ll kill you soon!"


    With this sentence, a huge and vast squeezing force hit the Central Saint, and this force was released by hongmengtai. Even the Central Saint could not resist completely. At this time, the Central Saint found that the surrounding space was shrinking rapidly, and he appeared in the world outside the next moment, but hongmengtai had disappeared Without a trace.


    At this time, the divine light in the cave also collided with the central holy sword and sent out an extremely terrible big explosion!

 Chapter 637

    Because the memories of Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang are completely integrated, Qin Shaofeng now has all the methods to control hongmengtai, that is to say, Qin Shaofeng is now equivalent to the weapon spirit of hongmengtai, although Qin Shaofeng can''t exert all the power of hongmengtai now because Qin Shaofeng''s strength doesn''t reach the realm of great sage, But it can also make hongmengtai play 90% of its power.


    And the 90% power is enough. This divine light in the cave is a killer mace of hongmengtai. If Qin Shaofeng has the strength of the great saint, the power of hongmengtai can directly penetrate the sky! You should know that the heaven and earth are extremely stable. Even the great sage can''t break the sky, but the divine light of the hongmengtai cave can.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng exerted all his divine power and all his physical strength, and the cave divine light made the Central Saint feel a sense of danger, and Qin Shaofeng also escaped. At this time, there was no one above the central holy city except the Central Saint.


    At this time, the divine light of the cave and the central holy sword collided with each other. With a roar, the frightening energy burst out. Seeing the energy rippling towards the four directions, the central holy man snorted coldly and clapped his palm in front. Suddenly all the dissipated energy disappeared into nothing, The Central Saint sword also flew back to the spine of the Central Saint and hid.


    "Run? I see how you can run out of the palm of this seat!" the Central Saint snorted coldly. Then the Central Saint waved his hand, and immediately there were 99 people in black behind the Central Saint, all masked. What''s shocking is that all the 99 people in black are the realm of a sacred peak!


    No wonder the death of the four heavenly kings did not have the slightest impact on the Central Saint. It turned out that the secret power of the Central Saint was so powerful. It was the strength of 99 first-class sacred peaks. Although it was said that the great saints in each theater must also have hidden power, it was absolutely impossible to have so much. It seems that relying on the geographical advantage and the power of hongmengtai, The inside information accumulated by the great saint of the central government is really strong!


    "Order the central Shenwei to attack the eastern theater, and there will be no chicken or dog in the place until the boy appears!" said the Central Saint coldly. Although Qin Shaofeng fled with the help of Hongmeng platform, the eastern theater is still there, and there are many Qin Shaofeng''s relatives and friends in the Eastern theater. In this case, as long as the central Shenwei attacks the eastern theater, Qin Shaofeng will appear.


    Ninety nine people in black heard the order of the Central Saint, and all of them disappeared. The central guard in the mouth of the Central Saint was the most powerful force in the central theater. Under the command of these ninety-nine people in black, they were divided into ninety-nine teams with 100 people in each team, and all the members wanted a sacred realm!


    Such a force is enough to sweep everything, and the all saints array formed by the central divine guard is enough to trap the strong ones in the realm of the great saint, so the central great saint will send the central divine guard to find Qin Shaofeng, because the central great saint knows that if he goes to find Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng will not appear, but if he sends these people, he can lead Qin Shaofeng out.


    For the way to break through the realm of the great sage, the central great sage is bound to win. This time he missed, but he will never miss next time. Looking at the void in the distance, the central great sage''s body also disappeared. Just when the central great sage disappeared, at the place where the central great sage stood first, a grain of dust also flew slowly towards the eastern theater.


    That grain of dust is naturally a shrinking Hongmeng platform. Previously, Hongmeng platform squeezed out the Central Saint and did not immediately escape, but stayed in place. However, it turned into extremely small dust. Even the Central Saint did not see it, because the Hongmeng platform did not move. Otherwise, even if it turned into dust with the divine power of the Central Saint, it could be found.


    Qin Shaofeng controls hongmengtai. Because his divine power has been exhausted, he flies very slowly. However, with the supplement of the strength of heaven and earth gathered by hongmengtai, Qin Shaofeng also recovers quickly. Soon, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power is almost restored, and in this way, the speed of hongmengtai''s flight is much faster.


    In the Hongmeng platform, Qin Shaofeng sat in the different space in the center of the Hongmeng platform. The great sage of demons, the great sage of beasts, the great sage of heavenly demons, the great sage of barbarians and the emperor Zu stood in front of Qin Shaofeng. As for the first devil, ah man, they were put in other different space by Qin Shaofeng. At the moment when the Hongmeng platform was reduced, Qin Shaofeng took aman and them into hongmengtai.


    All the people present were looking at Qin Shaofeng. No one spoke. Even the devil Jida Saint didn''t know how to comfort Qin Shaofeng. He had to wait quietly. At this time, Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes, looked at the people, and then said to the people, "Thank you for today''s business. I did what I said. This is the way to break through the realm of great holiness. Take it."


    As soon as Qin Shaofeng turned his hand, a jade slip appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, and then handed it to the magic great saint. It recorded the method of breaking through the great saint in Qin Shaofeng''s memory, and this method is very simple, that is, collecting the spiritual power of faith. At the beginning, Pangu broke through the realm of the great saint.


    We should know how powerful the Pangu Dynasty was at the beginning. It occupied most of the galaxy in the eastern theater, and Pangu was invincible in the world. Everyone had a fanatical belief in Pangu, and Pangu collected these beliefs with supreme supernatural powers, condensed them into supreme merit, and finally broke through the realm of great sage.


    Of course, this is an artificial condensation of supreme merit, but it is a path. The really best way is to reduce boundless merit from heaven and earth. In this way, it will be easier to break through the great sage realm, and it will be more potential after breaking through the great sage realm, and the future development will be more long-term.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he really gave them the way to break through the realm of the great sage. The great sage of beasts, the great sage of demons and the great sage of barbarians all had a happy face. Seeing that the great sage of demons took the jade slip, they were not in a hurry to watch. They all knew that Qin Shaoyang had just fallen, and Qin Shaofeng must be in a bad mood, So if you are in a hurry to see the contents of the jade slips at this time, it will seem a little too snobbish.


    Seeing that the magic great saint took over the jade slips, Qin Shaofeng nodded and then said to the people, "You see, xuanwuji is going to attack the eastern theater, and I believe that as long as the eastern theater is conquered, your theater will not be avoided. So please work together to resist xuanwuji. As long as you give me a month, I can break through the realm of the great sage. At that time, I will find xuanwuji to settle accounts."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the great saint of demons, the great saint of beasts and the great saint of barbarism all nodded. Naturally, they understood the truth that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. Although they shocked the hidden forces of the Central Saint, their four great saints are not fuel-saving lamps. If all forces are summoned, they will not be weaker than the Central Saint.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng was already driving the hongmengtai back to the eastern theater. Seeing that the four great saints agreed, Qin Shaofeng moved and released the magic great sage and others from the hongmengtai. Then the hongmengtai disappeared in front of the people. After the magic great sage and others watched Qin Shaofeng disappear, the magic great sage took the jade slips and began to read them together Everything in the jade slips.


    Seeing everything recorded in the jade slips, the devil and the great sage looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes. The jade slips recorded that the way to break through the realm of the great sage was to collect the power of faith. If they were defeated by the central great sage, the fourth World War area became the territory of the central great sage, how could their subjects believe in them? So this battle was only allowed Win, don''t lose!


    After reading the contents of the jade slips, the great sage of the devil looked at the great sage of beasts, the great sage of the devil of heaven and the great sage of barbarism and said, "you guys, don''t hide anything at this step. Take out all the details, otherwise none of us need to break through the realm of the great sage." After that, he crushed the jade slip, and the beast saint, the devil saint and the wild Saint nodded after listening to the words of the devil saint, and then went to summon their own forces.


    Qin Shaofeng steered hongmengtai, but he directly returned to Pangu star region, returned to the great Qin Empire in the fairy world, and returned to the home of Qin Zhan, Qin Shaoyang''s children and Qin Shaoyang''s many daughters-in-law. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t know how to face them. He didn''t show up, but looked at them secretly in hongmengtai.


    With a deep breath, Qin Shaofeng murmured, "Shaoyang, don''t worry. I''ll do everything you tell me. I''ll sacrifice you with my xuanwuji head." After that, Qin Shaofeng slowly closed his eyes and began to practice. Hongmengtai worked with all its strength, extracted the vitality and various energies of heaven and earth from the universe, transformed them into divine power and poured them into Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    Qin Shaofeng''s divine power is constantly soaring, and Qin Shaofeng is also observing his own flesh. Qin Shaofeng, the demon seed in the Dantian, Qin Shaofeng, the fairy king in Tanzhong cave and Qin Shaofeng, the divine soul in the sea, are sitting around, constantly absorbing energy, expanding himself and accumulating strength a little bit.


    Qin Shaofeng, the devil who has reached the Ninth level of the sixth level, and Qin Shaofeng, the divine soul of the eleventh level, have no evil breath on their bodies, but release the sacred breath. The benefits brought to Qin Shaofeng by such transformation are naturally unimaginable!

 Chapter 638

    After this transformation, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed, flesh and seven emotions and six desires have been greatly improved, and his strength has been improved a lot. However, compared with the fall of Qin Shaoyang, these strength improvements are nothing. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is not excited, but quietly checks his body.


    First of all, Qin Shaofeng, the demon seed who cultivates the Tao heart planting magic Dharma, was very dark and wrapped with magic gas from the beginning. He transformed into a jade like skin and a sacred smell from top to bottom. This is an essential transformation, and the original ability of the demon seed to devour, infect, steal perception and charm has not disappeared at all, And it is more powerful, but it has not derived new abilities.


    The second is the spirit condensed by the seven emotions and six desires Dharma. At the beginning of practicing the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, Qin Shaofeng''s soul was divided into the thirteen emotions of seven emotions and six desires, and then it has been evolving. Until now, the emotions of seven emotions and six desires have merged again and become the spirit of Qin Shaofeng. Similarly, the power of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma has not decreased, The power of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma is even greater when it is performed by the divine soul Qin Shaofeng.


    Finally, the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. Qin Shaofeng didn''t understand what happened to the fairy King Qin Shaofeng who lives in Tanzhong cave before, but now he understands that the fairy King Qin Shaofeng mainly controls Qin Shaofeng''s flesh, and the strength of the fairy King Qin Shaofeng also absorbs the flesh power. With the continuous improvement of the grade of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, Qin Shaofeng, the fairy king, was also promoted.


    In this way, there are "tripartite forces" in Qin Shaofeng''s body. The magic seed Qin Shaofeng is responsible for absorbing the evil power of seeds, the divine soul Qin Shaofeng is responsible for controlling Qin Shaofeng''s flesh, and the divine soul Qin Shaofeng is responsible for mastering Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires. Qin Shaofeng formed in such a Trinity is the most perfect state.


    After checking his physical condition, Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes and looked at the front. Then his mind moved. Hongmengtai began to pour endless divine power into Qin Shaofeng''s body more madly, which made Qin Shaofeng''s divine power soar even more. He just wanted to be promoted to the realm of the great sage, which could not be completed overnight.


    Hongmengtai can draw endless energy from heaven and earth silently, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s crazy cultivation will not be found. However, even with the help of hongmengtai, it will take at least a month to promote to the realm of the great saint. After all, the realm of the great saint is too difficult to break through, especially the demons like Qin Shaofeng.


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng derived as many life nuclei as the sand of the Ganges in his body, so it is difficult to promote his grade. It also integrates the life nuclei of Qin Shaoyang, making the space in Qin Shaofeng''s life nuclei more broad, which makes it more difficult for Qin Shaofeng to promote himself to a great saint.


    However, what Qin Shaofeng is considering now is not to promote the great saint realm, but to break through the great saint realm. Now he has gathered the divine soul, which is a step closer than the spirit of hongmengtai in his previous life. With the divine soul, he can break through the great saint realm and reach a higher realm. As long as he can be promoted successfully, it is too easy to clean up the central great saint.


    It''s just too difficult to break through the realm of the great sage. There are two aspects that are essential. One is the luck against the sky. Qin Shaofeng has it, and most people who can cultivate to the realm of the great sage have it. The other is to have supreme merit, which is more important and has no function, Even if you have all the conditions, you can''t break through.


    The method that Qin Shaofeng gave to the devil Jisheng to break through the realm of the great sage is naturally no problem, but it is the most inferior method. Because it is extremely difficult and time-consuming to gather faith and strength and gather merit, Qin Shaofeng will not use this method.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng also wants to gather merits and virtues, but Qin Shaofeng uses the Taoist heart planting magic Dharma to gather merits and virtues. Why do you say so? This is from the essence of the Taoist heart planting magic Dharma, because the Taoist heart planting magic Dharma needs to plant seeds and then absorb the evil energy in the seed heart to expand itself.


    Although it is said that this is an act of stealing the power of others, the devil Qin Shaofeng swallowed the evil power in the seed, which itself is equivalent to doing good deeds. When doing good deeds, heaven and earth will naturally give Qin Shaofeng the supreme merit. The greater the evil power swallowed by the devil Qin Shaofeng, the more supreme merit Qin Shaofeng will obtain.


    In the past, Qin Shaofeng needed to sow continuously, but now the thunder eye integrates the source of all evil. The sky eye allows Qin Shaofeng not to sow seeds, but to directly extract evil forces from all creatures in the world. In this way, the supreme merit Qin Shaofeng can gather is naturally more huge.


    Of course, this mind planting magic method is too rebellious, so in the past, every time the mind planting magic method raised a level, there would be a heaven disaster. The reason is that this mind planting magic method is too abnormal. It directly extracts the evil forces in all creatures in heaven and earth to strengthen itself, and it also needs to get supreme merit from heaven and earth, but it''s not enough if heaven and earth don''t give it, Because this is the rule of heaven and earth, in the past, every promotion of the demon species had to be split by heaven and lightning.


    But now the demon seed Qin Shaofeng has been transformed, and there is no longer any evil smell on him, so now it is natural to harvest the supreme merit accumulated before. As long as he gets the merits and virtues gathered for so long before, Qin Shaofeng believes that he can break through the realm of great sage.


    Moreover, why did Qin Shaofeng so happily tell the magic great sage the way to break through the great sage? Did Qin Shaofeng repay them for helping himself, but because even if the magic great sage used that way to gather his faith and mind and condense his merits and virtues, he would also give a part to Qin Shaofeng at that time, In other words, Qin Shaofeng can draw from the merits and virtues of the devil Jida saint.


    In this way, it means that they are working for Qin Shaofeng. The reason why they can do this is naturally because of the source of all evil. However, no matter how powerful they are, they can still extract evil power from their bodies, that is, they are also planted by Qin Shaofeng.


    The integration of Lei Yan and the source of all evil makes Qin Shaofeng not only get evil power, but also get the evil power gathered by the devil Jida saint. Of course, it is only a part, and it is impossible to be extracted by Qin Shaofeng. Just this is enough. Qin Shaofeng is not too greedy.


    Qin Shaofeng put away his thoughts and felt the soaring divine power in his body, but he put down the matter of breaking through the great saint realm. Now the most important thing is to break through the great saint realm, and then kill the central great saint to avenge Qin Shaoyang. As for other things, he can only put down first.


    Although Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang are one, Qin Shaoyang''s death is something Qin Shaofeng can''t accept. Therefore, the Central Saint must die. Only by beheading the Central Saint and avenging Qin Shaoyang, can this trace of obsession in Qin Shaofeng''s heart dissipate and won''t have any impact on Qin Shaofeng in the future.


    Slowly closing his eyes, Qin Shaofeng began to put all his mind on improving his divine power. With the help of hongmengtai, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power soared continuously. It just takes a long time to break through the realm of great sage, and when breaking through the realm of great sage, he also needs to face the baptism of holy robbery.


    While Qin Shaofeng was concentrating on improving his divine power, at the junction of the eastern theater and the central theater, a huge army was gathered. The first to stand in the front were four great saints, such as the great saint of evil, the great saint of beasts, the great saint of heavenly demons and the great saint of barbarism. Behind them were Zu Huang, the saint of stars and the saint of fire.


    There are hundreds of people in black around zuhuang and others, standing in the deep of the four great saints respectively. These people are the details of the four great saints, and all of them have the realm of a sacred peak, but the sum of these numbers is just equal to the details of the central great saint.


    Behind zuhuang, who is the first-class sacred peak, is a huge legion, which is basically above the sacred realm. This Legion is jointly gathered in the fourth World War area, with tens of millions of people. In front of these tens of millions of people, there is a man wearing a black mang Dragon Robe and full of the purple smell of the real dragon at the foot of the mountain. It is not others, but the emperor of Qin!


    The Qin emperor led the great Qin cavalry to fight everywhere these years and restored the original Pangu Dynasty. His reputation has spread all over the eastern theater. At this time, the Qin emperor has already had a sacred cultivation. This time, when he heard that Qin Shaoyang died, he was furious and came here with the army.


    Because of the leading strength of the Qin emperor, thousands of troops in the fourth World War area were led by the Qin emperor. No one opposed this proposal, and even the four great saints had no opinion. The Qin emperor was also the Grand Marshal of the fourth World War area, commanded the troops above the ten thousand holy land, and waited for the people of the central war area to come.


    At this time, a team of tens of thousands of people appeared from the direction of the central theater. Although the number of the team of tens of thousands of people was far from that of the tens of millions of troops on this side, its momentum was not weak at all, because the other side was the least powerful and was a sacred strong man. Therefore, under such circumstances, a cold momentum rushed to the eastern theater.

 Chapter 639

    Among the tens of thousands of people sent by the great sage of the Central Committee, the lowest strength is the sacred realm of the first grade, and there are 99 strong men with the sacred peak of the first grade. Although such a team can not compare with the joint efforts of the fourth World War area in terms of quantity, it is not weak in terms of momentum. Even in terms of strength, it is much stronger than the tens of millions of troops in the eastern war area.


    Soon, the central divine guards in the central war zone flew to the devil''s great saint in front of them, and when they saw the devil''s great saint and others here, those central divine guards didn''t look afraid at all. When the devil''s great saint and others came to the central divine guard, they suddenly changed their divine color, and then the devil''s great saint said to the void in front of them, "Xuanwuji, since you''re here, don''t hide. It makes people look down on you."


    As the words of the great saint of the devil fell, the central great saint slowly appeared in front of the people, sat on a throne, put his hands on the handrails on both sides, looked down at the great saint of the devil and others, and then said to the great saint of the devil and others, "it seems that you have got a way to break through the realm of the great saint. In this way, as long as you hand it in, I will withdraw immediately."


    When the central great saint saw the Allied forces in the fourth World War area, he understood that the magic great saint and others must have obtained the method to break through the great saint realm, otherwise they could not work together like this. However, the four magic great saints did not change at all after listening to the words of the central great saint, because they had long understood that the method could not be obtained by the central great saint.


    Because that method is to gather merits and virtues through faith and mental power, and if you want to gather more faith and mental power, you must need more people. Therefore, once the central great sage gets that method, it must invade the fourth World War area, expand the territory and have more people. It is precisely because of this that the four great saints saw this method from the beginning and know the absolute value It cannot be handed over to the Central Saint.


    If they were on a par with the Central Saint in the past, they could consider it, but now they can''t do it. Therefore, when they heard what the Central Saint said, the magic Saint replied, "Xuan Wuji, don''t be paranoid. We can''t tell you."


    The central great saint shook his head and said, "it''s really troublesome. Since you don''t want to say, we have to kill you all and refine your yuan spirit." after that, the central great saint stretched out his hand and photographed the four of them.


    With a roar, under this palm, the void in front of the Central Saint was directly broken by him, and the huge palm print shrouded the four of them. This palm was supposed to suppress all the four of them. Seeing this situation, the great saint turned his hand, the ten thousand magic dragon platform appeared in his hand, and the wild Saint held the axe, ten thousand magic dragons The beast Saint took out a square sky painting halberd, and the demon Saint took out a black cloth stained with blood.


    The four great saints drank loudly, and then their divine power broke out, and then the momentum of the four great saints burst out from the four great saints, while the momentum of the devil great saint condensed a green dragon ten thousand miles long. The momentum of the devil great saint condensed a rosefinch, and the body was ten thousand miles large, while the momentum of the beast great saint condensed A huge white tiger, the last savage saint, was condensed into a Xuanwu.


    This is the simplest four elephant array, but the four elephant array is displayed in the hands of the four great saints. Naturally, its power is unimaginable. The palm patted down is directly crushed by the four soaring momentum, and the four great saints also surround the central great saint in the center.


    The Central Saint originally wanted to get a way to break through the realm of the great saint from Qin Shaofeng, but now that he saw that they got it, he naturally wanted to get that method from them. Looking at the four elephant array composed of four people, the Central Saint smiled and said, "do you think the four elephant array can deal with this seat?"


    After listening to the words of the Central Saint, the devil took a cold look at the Central Saint, and then said to the Central Saint, "we didn''t think the four elephant array could kill you, but it''s enough to trap you. We can''t kill you, but if someone can, just wait."


    "You''re talking about the boy? Just rely on him? It seems that you have great expectations for him. Anyway, we won''t do anything today. Just wait for the boy to show up. The central divine guard will listen to the order and give some entertainment to the four saints." the central divine guard sat on the throne and said to the central divine guard in his spare time.


    The devil''s great saint changed his face when they listened to the words of the Central Saint, because they all understood what the Central Saint wanted to do, but they could not stop it, because they had to maintain the four elephant array to trap the Central Saint. The four elephant array wanted to kill the Central Saint, but the Vientiane array formed by the four people increased their divine power several times, And together, it is enough to besiege the Central Saint for a month.


    But in this way, the central divine guards of the central great saint can''t do it again, and they can''t have any emotional fluctuations, because even a trace of flaws can be used by the central great saint to crack the four elephant array. Therefore, in desperation, the great saint can only frantically operate the divine power in his body and close the door Eyes, do not see, do not listen, pray for Qin Shaofeng to come early.


    Qin Shaofeng has the hongmengtai. As long as Qin Shaofeng reaches the realm of the great saint, he can compete with the central great saint. Therefore, at this time, the devil great saint can only expect Qin Shaofeng to appear early. After listening to the words of the central great saint, the central divine guard came out in black and said to the coalition forces in the fourth World War area, "Who is Hongjun? Come out and die!"


    This man in black is one of the 99 first-class holy peak strongmen and the first commander of the central Shenwei. However, it is not important. What is important is that the first commander is the eldest brother of the Dongxuan king, and Hongjun killed the DongXuan King last time, so the first commander directly found Hongjun.


    After listening to the man in black, zuhuang slowly came out, took a look at the man in black, and then said, "this seat is Hongjun, life is here, you take it." the words have endless disdain. Although they are the same sacred peak state, zuhuang has enough confidence to defeat his opponent at this time.


    The first commander saw zuhuang come out and listened to zuhuang''s words. His eyes were cold. Then he took a palm and shot it at zuhuang. The Central Saint asked for some entertaining programs. Naturally, killing the experts in the fourth World War area one by one is the most entertaining program.


    Zuhuang looked at the first commander and clapped him. His eyes were cold, and then he welcomed him. Then his two palms collided with each other, and a loud noise broke out. The vast energy rippled like ripples. Both zuhuang and the first commander stepped back two steps, but this palm was close to each other.


    However, the two men who took two steps back came forward again without a pause. At this time, both of them did not use divine power and rule power, but only physical power. Naturally, they were testing each other''s strength, but the confrontation of physical power was also relatively strong. Their figures constantly collided with each other, breaking out powerful and incomparable emotions Energy.


    After a hundred rounds of fighting, the two men all retreated towards the back and then stood firm. The first commander said to the zuhuang, "good power, but you will die today!" after that, the first commander directly poured out the divine power in his body. Then a big knife appeared in his hand and cut it down with all his strength towards the zuhuang.


    After hearing the first commander''s words, zuhuang sneered and said, "old Taoist, I''ll give you some moves. You really think you''re great!" After saying that, he turned his hand and a whisk appeared in his hand, and then the divine power surged in his body. Just when the zuhuang exerted his divine power, the Xingsheng and others behind shook their heads. However, they had all seen the demon of the zuhuang and knew that the first commander was going to be unlucky.


    It was like the fury of the sea, and the divine power of the zuhuang was released from the zuhuang, but the divine power of the zuhuang was much stronger than that of the first commander. I don''t know how many times, the first commander''s big knife cleaved towards the zuhuang, and the divine power contained tore the void apart. However, the zuhuang only gently waved the dust in his hand and swept the big knife out, and the first commander also saw it It was spitting blood and flying out.


    It was not easy to stop. The first commander looked at the zuhuang in horror. He didn''t expect that the zuhuang had such strength. However, when he thought that the Central Saint was still watching, the first commander immediately roared. Then he saw that the first commander released red lights, and the divine power in his body was soaring wildly.


    Seeing such a scene, zuhuang frowned, because the first commander was actually burning his own blood essence to obtain divine power. Although such a result could obtain huge divine power, the consequences were extremely serious, and even died. However, zuhuang naturally would not pity the first commander.


    "Heaven, earth and heaven, my Lord, the world is not easy, and the real body is immortal!" the zuhuang shouted, but he showed the Tianjing of creation he practiced, and a jade ultimatum rushed out of the zuhuang''s head!

 Chapter 640

    The Holy Scripture of fortune, the supreme mysterious skill that zuhuang has been practicing, and zuhuang has created a great reputation in the past by virtue of this holy scripture, and the true power of this holy scripture is fully reflected when zuhuang has reached the state of a sacred peak. Under the same level, zuhuang is invincible!


    I saw a jade ultimatum rush out of the head of zuhuang. It was not big, only the size of a palm, emitting a glittering and translucent light, but the breath released from the jade ultimatum was extremely frightening. At the moment when the jade ultimatum appeared, the first commander opposite was trembling and looked at the jade ultimatum on the head of zuhuang in horror.


    At this time, the jade ultimatum flew directly to the first commander and flew to the head of the first commander. The first commander wanted to avoid, but found that he could not control his body, which made the first commander even more frightened, but the jade ultimatum fell on the head of the first commander.


    There was no earth shaking picture. After the jade ultimatum fell on the first commander, the vitality of the first commander suddenly stopped. Then people were shocked to see that the first commander turned into powder and then dispersed, which made the scene silent.


    That''s a strong man with a sacred peak. He was killed silently? Everyone can''t believe this is true. Only the people who have seen Xingsheng and others have not changed their looks, but they still sigh in their hearts that the emperor''s divine scripture of creation is too strong.


    Just under the horrified eyes of the central divine guard and the people in the fourth World War area opposite, zuhuang took away the jade ultimatum. What people can''t imagine is that after zuhuang took back the jade ultimatum, all the divine powers he had previously used in the creation Sutra have been supplemented and refined a lot. Isn''t it too evil?


    The great saint of the Central Committee looked at Zu Huang''s killing of the first commander. He looked heavy and then gave a cold hum. He originally wanted his men to kill the people in the fourth World War area, so as to affect the mood of the four great saints. He could take the opportunity to defeat the four great saints. Unexpectedly, Zu Huang Ju ran was so powerful that he killed the first commander.


    It''s not impossible for the Central Saint to break the array forcibly, but in that case, he will be injured. The four elephant array composed of the four magic great saints still poses a little threat to the Central Saint, so he wants to crack the four elephant array without blood. Unexpectedly, the first commander is so frustrated.


    After a cold hum, the Central Saint said, "All Saints array!" and hearing the words of the Central Saint, all the remaining central divine guards released all their divine powers, and then formed the all saints array. I saw that nearly 10000 first-class divine guards and the commander of the first-class divine peak condensed into a holy sword in the void, which was ten thousand miles long, But it''s like the essence. It''s cold!


    The breath of the all saints array can be compared with the experts in the realm of the great saints, and the all saints array is a killer mace of the central great saints. In his opinion, with the all saints array, it is enough to kill all the experts in the fourth World War area, so he quietly enjoyed the next picture.


    Seeing the great array of saints composed of the central divine guards, the zuhuang retreated and fell among the Xingsheng and others. Then Xingsheng and others all retreated and returned to the people and horses in their respective war zones. The Qin emperor took out the emperor''s sword at his waist and walked out to the front, stroking the Emperor''s sword in his hand as he walked, and then slowly said, "iron blood battle array!"


    Buzzing, buzzing, with the words of the Qin emperor, thousands of troops burst out their divine power, and then condensed into an iron and blood battle flag in the sky. The momentum emitted was not much weaker than the Wansheng array. Even the smell of iron and blood killing suppressed the holy sword.


    Yes, the people and horses in the fourth World War area are not all a sacred realm, but at least 36 sacred realms, and there are tens of millions of armies. The divine power of these tens of millions of armies has condensed into an iron and blood war flag, which is naturally enough to compete with the all Saints array and will not fall behind.


    The Qin emperor gently stroked the emperor''s sword, came to the front of the two large arrays, looked at the central great saint surrounded by the four great saints opposite, and said gently, "although Qin Shaoyang is unworthy, he is my son and daughter. I have to fight and scold. How dare you be presumptuous. Let''s bury Shaoyang with them today."


    The Central Saint listened to the words of the Qin emperor. His eyes were cold. A little holy man dared to talk to himself like this. He really didn''t know how to live or die. And he even dreamed of destroying his all saints array. This is not wishful thinking! Looking at the Qin emperor, the Central Saint didn''t answer. A mole ant didn''t deserve his answer.


    After the Qin emperor finished, he did not pay attention to the Central Saint''s answer or did not answer. The emperor''s sword waved in front of him. Suddenly, the iron and blood war flag covered with tens of thousands of miles rushed towards the front. When he saw the Qin Emperor''s hand, the holy sword on the all saints array stabbed in front.


    At the moment when the iron blood battle flag and the holy sword collided, the iron blood Battle Flag erupted into a killing spirit, and the impacted holy sword stopped for a while. Then it was rushed forward by the iron blood battle flag and wrapped directly, but the holy sword couldn''t rush out.


    Seeing this, the emperor of Qin showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and then sat down. Then he saw the blood light flashing on the iron blood war flag, and the holy sword struggled even more, but it didn''t work. The iron blood war flag wrapped the holy sword like a dog skin plaster, and was still drawing the power of the holy sword.


    Not only that, the energy extracted by the iron and blood war flag was also transferred to the Qin emperor by the iron and blood war flag, which was refined into his own divine power by the Qin emperor. This is naturally the reason why the Qin emperor can improve so fast. In the past few years, the iron and blood war flag has been fighting everywhere. Every time the cohesion and phagocytosis of the iron and blood war flag has been injected into the Qin Emperor''s body and become the power of the Qin emperor.


    This time, the Qin emperor wants to help himself break through to the sacred peak with the help of the all saints array in front of the Central Saint. At that time, the Qin Emperor will officially avenge Qin Shaoyang! Seeing such a scene, the Central Saint opposite naturally had a deeper face, but he still didn''t make a move and waited quietly.


    In this way, the Qin emperor used the iron blood Battle Flag condensed by the iron blood array to devour the power of the other party''s all saints array to improve his divine power. The two sides were in a stalemate. Of course, at this time, if the central great saint tries to break the four elephant array with a little injury, he can not only defeat the four great saints, but also erase everything in the iron blood array. He just doesn''t know why the central great saint didn''t start, but waited quietly.


    Time passed day by day, and a month finally passed. At this time, Qin Shaofeng sat in the center of the Hongmeng platform, and the endless divine power was pouring in. Qin Shaofeng''s 3000 holes and orifices were blooming with divine light, and high-level sacred vessels were also constantly soaking up the divine power poured in the Hongmeng platform, However, most of the divine power was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng''s life nuclei as much as the sand of the Ganges.


    Buzzing, the life core in Qin Shaofeng''s body is finally filled with divine power at this moment. Qin Shaofeng suddenly opens his eyes and a golden divine light flashes in his eyes. Then Qin Shaofeng''s whole body is blooming with boundless divine light. Even every hair on Qin Shaofeng''s body is releasing divine light. At this moment, Qin Shaofeng has finally reached the realm of great sage!


    Feeling the divine power in Qin Shaofeng''s body, he slowly stood up. Qin Shaofeng''s mind moved. Hongmengtai appeared in the Baihui * * on Qin Shaofeng''s head, and at the moment when hongmengtai appeared in the Baihui * *, all the divine objects and high-level holy objects in Qin Shaofeng''s 3000 acupoints burst out in that moment and kept spitting out to the outside.


    Pangu wanted to form a holy array of hongmengtai and 3000 high-level sacred vessels to help him break through the realm of great saints, but he failed. Now Qin Shaofeng did this. When hongmengtai was suppressed in hongmengtai above Qin Shaofeng''s head, a vast and surging force surged towards Qin Shaofeng, not from these 3000 high-level sacred vessels, But from the world.


    Buzzing, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power soared continuously, but he climbed directly to the peak of the great sage. He just reached this level in the blink of an eye. At this time, a huge golden robbery cloud also appeared on Qin Shaofeng''s head, which is the holy robbery to promote the great sage level.


    Qin Shaofeng slowly raised his head and looked at the golden robbery cloud in the sky. Looking at the golden robbery thunder brewing in it, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he opened his mouth. The boundless golden robbery cloud was directly swallowed by Qin Shaofeng. There was nothing left. The holy robbery passed in this way?


    After swallowing the robbed cloud, the divine light around Qin Shaofeng slowly converged in, and the whole person became extremely ordinary. However, Qin Shaofeng stood there as if he were integrated with the whole heaven and earth, as if Qin Shaofeng was the heaven and earth, and the power of heaven and earth was the power of Qin Shaofeng.


    "Xuanwuji, it''s time for you to pay off your debt." Qin Shaofeng looked at the void in the distance and said slowly. After that, he stretched out his hand to tear open the void in front, and then walked in. The figure disappeared. The next second, he appeared in the center of the iron blood array and the all saints array, looking at the Central Saint coldly!

 Chapter 641

    In just one month, Qin Shaofeng really broke through the realm of the great saint, and swallowed the holy robbery that is difficult for others to get through, and broke through the realm of the great saint by using the holy array composed of 3000 high-level holy objects and hongmengtai. Then Qin Shaofeng appeared in the center of the all Saints array and the iron blood array.


    The sudden appearance of Qin Shaofeng naturally stunned the people present. The devil is the great saint. They are naturally happy to see Qin Shaofeng coming. Of course, the Central Saint is also very happy. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, his eyes burst into a trace of divine light, but there is no action. They quietly look at Qin Shaofeng and look confident.


    Looking at the situation of both sides, Qin Shaofeng saw the Qin emperor sitting in the center and resisting the all saints array. Then he stretched out his hand and shook the holy sword above the all saints array. Suddenly, the holy sword was broken and turned into the purest divine power, which was poured into the Qin Emperor''s body, making the divine power of the Qin emperor soar continuously, Just for a moment, he rushed to the sacred peak of a product, and the other party''s central divine guard suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and languished because the divine sword was crushed.


    "Old ancestor, I''ll give you these. I don''t have any other requirements. Just don''t stay." Qin Shaofeng said slowly to the Qin emperor. After listening to Qin Shaofeng, the Qin emperor grew up, shook the emperor''s sword in his hand, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I have this intention." then he flew forward and killed in the all saints array.


    At this time, the all saints array was in vain, because all the divine powers were poured into the Qin emperor by Qin Shaofeng. The central divine guards now had no way to fight, and it was difficult to maintain the all saints array. Therefore, the Qin emperor naturally entered the sheep and began the slaughter.


    Qin Shaofeng watched the Qin emperor reap the lives of those central divine guards. He was very relaxed and would not be in danger. He stopped paying attention. He slowly walked to the front of the Vientiane array and said to the devil Jida Sheng, "remove the array." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the devil Jida Sheng naturally put away their divine power, and then stood around and was ready to attack the Central Saint at any time.


    Qin Shaofeng waved his hand and then said, "this is for me and him. You don''t have to do it." and the devil''s great saint listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although they hesitated, they all nodded, and then stood aside and quietly watched the war.


    Although the devil great saint, the wild great saint, the heavenly devil great saint and the beast great saint can''t feel how powerful Qin Shaofeng''s power is, they can clearly feel that Qin Shaofeng is much stronger than before. They can''t compare their tolerance now. Now they feel that Qin Shaofeng is as vast and infinite as the sky of heaven and earth.


    The Central Saint has been watching Qin Shaofeng quietly until this time, when he said to Qin Shaofeng, "you really didn''t disappoint me, and it''s not worth letting you go. Now you are qualified to fight with me." it turns out that the Central Saint deliberately let Qin Shaofeng go at the beginning, and the reason why he didn''t break the big array of the devil great saint was for one purpose, That is when Qin Shaofeng is strong.


    The Central Saint is a strong man. Naturally, he has the heart of a strong man. He wants to break through the great saint, but he wants to find an opponent who can fight with him. They are not the opponents of the Central Saint at all. Even if four people work together, they can''t make the Central Saint have any interest.


    So he was waiting for Qin Shaofeng''s growth. Sure enough, Qin Shaofeng did not disappoint the Central Saint. Although Qin Shaofeng restrained all his breath, the Central Saint could feel the terrible divine power in Qin Shaofeng''s body, which excited the Central Saint and burst out his war intention.


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head after listening to the Central Saint, and then said to the Central Saint, "in fact, you shouldn''t do this, because it will be your biggest mistake and cost you your life. I will let you know that all your pride is just a joke!"


    "I''m looking forward to it!" the Central Saint said with a smile after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Naturally, he will not admit that he has made a mistake. At this moment, the Central Saint still has absolute confidence that he can kill Qin Shaofeng, so he will deprive Qin Shaofeng of everything he has, and he will become the only master of the fifth World War area!


    After listening to the words of the Central Saint, Qin Shaofeng stopped talking, but quietly looked at the Central Saint opposite. When the Central Saint looked at Qin Shaofeng, there was a smile on his face. When he saw the smile of the Central Saint, Qin Shaofeng directly said, "laugh at your sister!" after saying that, he slapped the Central Saint.


    The slap was too fast. Even the Central Saint didn''t respond. With a slap, Qin Shaofeng''s slap was on the Central Saint''s face, and this slap naturally stunned the Central Saint. He was the Central Saint. He was slapped in the face by Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s slap also stunned the people present. Even the Qin emperor, who was slaughtering those central divine guards, stopped for a while. Some people don''t believe that Qin Shaofeng slapped the Central Saint so easily, and still so crisp and pleasant.


    The four people of the great saint of evil opened their eyes and looked at the scene. They all didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng could slap the Central Saint in the face, but they didn''t respond at all to the magic power of the Central Saint? Does this mean that Qin Shaofeng is now more powerful than the Central Saint? At the thought of this, they were all excited.


    The Central Saint was also stunned by Qin Shaofeng''s slap, and his face was full of disbelief. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng slapped back and shouted on the Central Saint''s face, which was as clear and pleasant as before. This time, the Central Saint hid, but did not hide!


    The Central Saint, who was slapped by Qin Shaofeng again, was finally angry. With a roar, his magic power erupted. Then he took a palm of his hand at Qin Shaofeng, and suddenly a huge palm with a radius of thousands of miles in the void took a palm of his hand at Qin Shaofeng.


    Under this palm, countless stars around burst out one after another. However, facing the palm of the Central Saint, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his left hand, and the divine sword, divine tree, divine fire, divine water and divine mountain rushed out at once. Then they turned into five groups of light, and then merged into a five-color divine umbrella, which was held in his hand by Qin Shaofeng with his left hand.


    At this time, the palm of the Central Saint was photographed and directly covered on the five-color divine umbrella. However, the five-color divine umbrella didn''t even vibrate. It unexpectedly resisted the palm of the Central Saint. Then Qin Shaofeng walked forward step by step with the five-color divine umbrella, and the huge palm kept shrinking in the movement of the five-color divine umbrella, In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared. At this time, Qin Shaofeng looked at the Central Saint and said slowly, "I said, you are a joke!"


    As he spoke, Qin Shaofeng slapped again. Seeing Qin Shaofeng slapping again, the Central Saint was naturally ready and wanted to dodge, but he didn''t expect that when his idea came out, he felt that his body suddenly didn''t listen to his command, which made a look of horror flash in the eyes of the central saint, Qin Shaofeng slapped the Central Saint in the face again.


    The Central Saint who slapped him was going crazy. He was a Great Central Saint. He was slapped by Qin Shaofeng one after another, and he was still in front of so many people, which made the Central Saint really regret. At the beginning, he really shouldn''t let Qin Shaofeng go, so he should directly kill Qin Shaofeng. Now Qin Shaofeng has grown up, But it has been out of the control of the Central Saint.


    The Central Saint roared wildly, and the divine power in his body surged out and rushed away the power that bound him. Of course, the power that can make the Central Saint feel that his body is out of control is naturally exerted by the divine soul Qin Shaofeng. Now the power of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng is unpredictable, and even the Central Saint will be attacked when he is unprepared.


    Finally, he broke away from the power that bound him. The Central Saint roared, and then the Central Saint sword rushed out behind him. This long sword flashing holy light was held in his hand by the Central Saint, and then a god clock and a god tower appeared behind the Central Saint. Naturally, it was the power of time and space rules that he understood.


    This is all the power of the Central Saint now. In the past, as long as the Central Saint''s sword came out, it was basically invincible, but now the Central Saint has displayed his rule power. It can be seen how much threat the Central Saint has felt.


    Yes, today''s Central Saint feels that his life is threatened, which makes the Central Saint have to go all out while regretting. With a loud roar, the Central Saint sword in his hand splits towards Qin Shaofeng. The thirty thousand li sword Qi rises into the sky, directly cuts open the void, and the infinite stars are broken under this sword.


    The divine bell and tower behind the Central Saint also shrouded the past towards Qin Shaofeng. Where he passed, the stars were broken and the void was torn, a scene of the end of the world. However, Qin Shaofeng still walked slowly towards the front with a five-color divine umbrella. As he walked, he said, "don''t you really feel ashamed that you are a joke and have made so many tricks?"

 Chapter 642

    The Central Saint is very regretful now. He really shouldn''t have let Qin Shaofeng go in order to find an opponent. Now, Qin Shaofeng has become so difficult to deal with, and even brought himself a fatal threat. He summoned the Central Saint sword, divine tower and divine clock. The Central Saint hopes to defeat Qin Shaofeng.


    However, in the face of these attacks, Qin Shaofeng still held a five-color divine umbrella and walked towards the Central Saint step by step. However, when Qin Shaofeng took a step forward, suddenly a huge divine gate fell from the sky, with awe inspiring momentum, directly hit the Central Saint, and the space passed by was broken one after another. Naturally, this divine gate is the supreme divine gate, The most powerful relic under Hongmeng platform!


    The Supreme God''s gate directly patted on the central holy sword and smashed the central holy sword without any suspense! Oppressed by the powerful power of the supreme god gate, the Central Saint felt his shoulders sank and his body was shorter, which made the Central Saint extremely angry. When did he bow his head to people.


    The Central Saint fought hard, but the supreme god door was still falling little by little. Even if the Central Saint used all his divine power, it was useless. His body became shorter and his legs gradually bent down, which made the Central Saint roar continuously, but no one paid attention to it.


    At the same time, Qin Shaofeng walked towards the Central Saint step by step, and the divine clock and tower summoned by the Central Saint came to Qin Shaofeng, but a roll of five-color divine light emitted by the five-color divine umbrella held by Qin Shaofeng swallowed the divine tower and clock summoned by the Central Saint.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng came to the front of the Central Saint. At this time, the Central Saint was already suppressed by the supreme god gate. He half knelt on the ground. When he saw Qin Shaofeng coming to the front, he raised his head difficultly. His eyes were full of reluctance and anger, but he couldn''t speak because he was suppressed by the supreme god gate.


    The supreme god gate is a high-level sacred weapon second only to hongmengtai. Under the control of the strength of the great saint of Qin Shaofeng, it naturally gives full play to its power. It can not only shuttle through space, but also suppress everything. Although the central great saint has great power, it can''t compete at all.


    Qin Shaofeng went to the Central Saint and released the five color divine umbrella in his hand. Suddenly, the five color divine umbrella turned into five divine objects and entered Qin Shaofeng''s acupoint. Qin Shaofeng looked at the Central Saint and said faintly, "Very unwilling? Very angry? Very regretful? Do you think you shouldn''t have let me go? But it''s too late. I said I would let you wash your neck and wait. It seems that you did a good job."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Central Saint almost vomited blood depressed and stared at Qin Shaofeng. He was angry. However, Qin Shaofeng said, "don''t be unconvinced. Now you''re not my opponent at all. You don''t have to look at me like this. I won''t be so arrogant like you. Naturally, I won''t let the tiger go back to the mountain."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng turned his hand, and something like a brick appeared in his hand, but it was a reduced Hongmeng platform. At the moment when the Hongmeng platform appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, Qin Shaofeng directly covered the face of the Central Saint with the Hongmeng platform.


    Hongmengtai is now able to exert all its power. However, Qin Shaofeng did not exert the power of hongmengtai, but covered it as a brick to the face of the Central Saint. Suddenly, the face of the Central Saint was blurred, and the Central Saint naturally screamed.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t let him go because of the scream of the Central Saint, because Qin Shaoyang''s death accumulated a surge of resentment in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. Now he finally got the vent, held the Hongmeng platform, shot him on the Central Saint one after another, and abused the Central Saint.


    As the first holy weapon in the world, the Hongmeng platform did not inspire any mystery, but the weight of the Hongmeng platform alone was enough for the Central Saint. Bang bang, Qin Shaofeng constantly abused the Central Saint, but in the blink of an eye, the whole person of the Central Saint became flesh and blood and became a mass of rotten meat.


    Qin Shaofeng stopped, and then saw that the mass of rotten meat was creeping, but it was slowly recovering. Even if it reached the sacred state, flesh and blood could be reborn, not to mention people like the Central Saint. In a short time, the Central Saint recovered and turned into a intact Central Saint again.


    However, he was still suppressed by the supreme god gate, and Qin Shaofeng still looked at him with the Hongmeng platform. After the Central Saint completely recovered, Qin Shaofeng took pictures with the Hongmeng platform. In this way, nine times later, Qin Shaofeng''s resentment was finally vented.


    The great devil saint, the great beast saint, the great devil saint and the wild Saint all looked at this scene from a distance, and their hearts trembled with every time Qin Shaofeng photographed it. It was the Central Saint of the hall. They were so abused by Qin Shaofeng. They didn''t dare to think of it before, but all this really happened in front of them.


    The four great saints are now aware of Qin Shaofeng''s violence. They are telling themselves that they can''t provoke Qin Shaofeng. Looking at such a tragic central great saint, no one wants to be the next. Of course, the four great saints have no sympathy for such an end. All this is the responsibility of the central great saint.


    When all the resentment in his heart was released, Qin Shaofeng looked at the Central Saint who had recovered again, and then waved his hand to close the supreme god gate. Qin Shaofeng also closed the hongmengtai. Then the Central Saint slowly stood up and looked at Qin Shaofeng with a smile on his face.


    Although it can be reborn with flesh and blood, it will consume huge vitality every time. At this time, the central great sage is extremely weak. However, under such circumstances, the central great sage still smiles and says to Qin Shaofeng with a smile, "you won and I''m convinced that I lost. This is the only thing I regret in my life. Let''s do it."


    "Regret it? But it''s too late. Don''t worry. I won''t kill all your children and grandchildren." Qin Shaofeng said calmly looking at the Central Saint. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Central Saint smiled more brightly, nodded to Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "thank you."


    Everything is a foregone conclusion. The central great sage now has no power to resist, and Qin Shaofeng can''t let him go. Therefore, after saying these words, the central great sage suddenly burst out blood red flames, but in the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a mass of robbery ashes, and a generation of heroes fell like this.


    Looking at the Central Saint turned into a mass of looting ashes, Qin Shaofeng just looked at it and stopped looking. The Central Saint died and Qin Shaoyang''s revenge was avenged. Qin Shaofeng''s obsession in his heart disappeared. Naturally, his heart became much easier. Then Qin Shaofeng walked towards the devil saint with a faint smile on his face.


    Because Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang are one, Qin Shaoyang''s death can not be said to have completely disappeared, but integrated with Qin Shaofeng. The reason why Qin Shaofeng is persistent in killing the Central Saint is that Qin Shaoyang sacrificed himself to complete Qin Shaofeng. Now the Central Saint has died and completely disappeared, and the obsession in Qin Shaofeng''s heart naturally disappears, Qin Shaofeng naturally changed back to his original appearance.


    The corners of her mouth went to the devil''s great saint with an evil smile, which made the devil''s great saint nervous. However, she remembered what she said to Qin Shaofeng at the beginning. Watching Qin Shaofeng approach step by step, her heart beat faster. She also felt that her face was hot and she didn''t dare to face Qin Shaofeng. This was the first time in her life.


    Qin Shaofeng went to the front of the devil''s great saint, looked at the shy devil''s great saint with his head down, reached out his hand to lift the devil''s chin, and said to the devil''s great saint, "do you remember what you promised me? My strength now exceeds you. It''s time for you to fulfill your promise?"


    The devil is a great saint, but I didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to say it in public. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng''s face became more red and white. However, the devil is also a great saint at least. What he said naturally doesn''t count. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng''s current strength is enough to conquer her.


    "What I said naturally counts, but... Ah..." the devil said after glancing at Qin Shaofeng, but just half said, he was held up by Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng disappeared in front of the crowd, and only Qin Shaofeng''s debauchery and obscene laughter floated in the void.


    The great saint of demons, the great saint of beasts and the great saint of savages all laughed and said nothing when they saw this scene. Then they all left with their own armies. As for the territory of the central theater, they had no intention to touch. With a great God like Qin Shaofeng, they dared not even think about it, After all, none of them wants to be the second Central Saint.


    With the disappearance of the great saints, there are only the army led by the ancestor emperor, the star saint, the fire saint, the sun and moon saint and the Qin emperor. The central great saint has fallen, and the central Shenwei has been killed by the Qin emperor. Today''s central theater naturally has no ability to resist the Qin Emperor''s army, and it will be conquered next!

 Chapter 643

    On the central continent of the central war zone, over the former central holy city, the Hongmeng platform is suspended on it again. It is still overflowing with Hongmeng purple gas, just like the pictures of countless previous eras, but now the central war zone has been changed to another name, the Daqin war zone, and the leader of the Daqin war zone is naturally the Daqin Dynasty, The emperor is naturally the Qin emperor.


    The Qin emperor led the Daqin cavalry to conquer the central theater a hundred years ago, and then the Daqin Dynasty was established. As for the original Pangu Dynasty, naturally, it was still in the eastern theater and was not incorporated into the Daqin Dynasty. Naturally, there is no one to stop the Qin emperor from doing so, because the Qin emperor is supported by Qin Shaofeng, and now the strongest in the whole world.


    Under the rule of the Qin emperor, the great Qin Dynasty is naturally thriving, becoming stronger and stronger day by day, and gradually regaining its former glory. In these 100 years, Qin Shaofeng did not appear. He has always been in hongmengtai and did not practice. He just accompanied his many daughters-in-law. Of course, The main thing to do every day is to do the crazy cause.


    "Damn it, I''ve worked hard for a hundred years, but I haven''t succeeded yet! God, there''s no reason to talk about it." Qin Shao stood on a mountain peak in the different space in the center of hongmengtai, swinging the thing between his legs, and said in great distress. Behind him, Mo lengxue and others looked at Qin Shaofeng with a sad face.


    Since the killing of the Central Saint, Qin Shaofeng has lived in seclusion here. At the same time, he is doing a great cause every day. Naturally, this great cause is to add children to the Qin family. After working hard for 100 years, Qin Shaofeng is very depressed that no child can successfully conceive Qin Shaofeng. Can he never surpass Qin Shaoyang in this aspect?


    Originally, Qin Xiao Feng thought he had cultivated the magic of the Tao into the realm of the ninth grade of the sixth tith. The evil seed of Qin had undergone metamorphosis, and the spirit of the devil had gone away and became extremely holy. In this case, he should be able to give birth to a child. I never expected that every time he released the essence of life, he would be purified and swallowed up by the demons. This made Qin Shaofeng''s efforts for a hundred years failed.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng knew this for the first time, but he didn''t believe in evil and felt that he must be able to defeat the devil. Of course, this is also the best reason to go crazy with many daughter-in-law. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng used this reason to accomplish his obscene purpose every time.


    Only a hundred years later, Qin Shaofeng still hasn''t been able to fight the devil seed. Up to now, his daughter-in-law hasn''t moved at all. Qin Shaofeng sighs like this. After sighing, Qin Shaofeng turned to Mo lengxue and others and said to them, "daughters in law, shall we try again?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mo lengxue''s resentment on their faces became stronger. You know, they also want to contribute to the increase of Qin family children. They just tried for so long, but they didn''t succeed, which naturally made them very anxious. So they have been cooperating with Qin Shaofeng for so long, but they always failed, There will inevitably be some hidden resentment.


    Qin Shaofeng looks at Mo lengxue and doesn''t say a word. He laughs and pours on them. He once again starts the great cause of increasing children for the Qin family. However, no one knows whether he can succeed this time, but most of them are empty. After all, the magic seed in Qin Shaofeng''s body is too overbearing.


    After the first World War, Qin Shaofeng came out of his home with a clear spirit and great satisfaction. At this time, Qin Shaofeng suddenly appeared on the Hongmeng platform. When Qin Shaofeng appeared on the Hongmeng platform, he saw a tall figure there.


    When he saw this figure, Qin Shaofeng''s face immediately showed an angry look. Then Qin Shaofeng rolled up his sleeves and walked towards that figure, shouting, "Damn, you old and immortal thing, how dare you appear? Look, I won''t kill you today."


    Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the figure with his back to Qin Shaofeng turned around. It was none other than Pangu, which Qin Shaofeng saw in the first secret collection! Pangu looked at Qin Shaofeng who rushed over and showed a surprised look. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "Oh, you little bastard, I thought you wanted to thank me. I didn''t expect you to bite the hand that feeds me."


    "Thank you, younger sister. If it weren''t for you, would I need reincarnation?" Qin Shaofeng shook his fist and rushed to the front of Pangu. He looked like he wanted to fight with Pangu. However, when he rushed to the front of Pangu, he suddenly stopped there and roared at Pangu.


    Qin Shaofeng especially wanted to beat Pangu, but he deeply understood that he was not Pangu''s opponent. Even if Pangu was condensed by a trace of his spirit, Qin Shaofeng still felt that if he rushed up, he must suffer in the end, so he stopped at the critical moment.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s roar naturally attracted a lot of people. The Qin emperor took the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty under the Hongmeng platform and looked at Qin Shaofeng roaring in front, but they were a little confused, because in their eyes, they saw Qin Shaofeng roaring in front of him, but there was nothing in front of him, which made the Qin emperor think Qin Shaofeng was insane.


    Pangu smiled when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "you little bastard, if I hadn''t kindly let you reincarnate, would you have such a fucking life now? Look at you, how beautiful your life is now. Do you think you should thank me?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Pangu''s words and was silent. Indeed, without Pangu, he could not be reincarnated, nor could he have so many daughters-in-law. Instead, he practiced in Hongmeng platform like a fool, waiting to break through the realm of the great saint. However, Qin Shaofeng became angry again and scolded Pangu, "My sun, you fucking peeping? I''ll kill you shameless."


    This time, Qin Shaofeng really rushed up and felt angry, because from Pangu''s words, Qin Shaofeng knew that Pangu must have been monitoring the world. Otherwise, how could he know his own affairs so clearly? In this case, he and Mo lengxue were "possessed by evil" Is this shameless old man peeping? Thinking of this possibility, Qin Shaofeng naturally wants to settle accounts with Pangu.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Pangu''s mouth twitched, showing a guilty look on his face. Then he looked straight and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Damn, who do you think of me? How can I do such a boring thing." After that, he pointed to the front and gave Qin Shaofeng who rushed towards him there. He couldn''t move. He could only stare at Pangu.


    Of course, this also surprised Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng is now at the peak of the great sage. This piece of heaven and earth is the person standing at the peak. However, a wisp of Pangu''s spirit just gives himself a place at will. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng clearly feels that the power to hold himself is not sent by Pangu, but the power of this piece of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, this is not with the help of Li Li of this heaven and earth, but with the control and command. At the moment when Pangu stretched out his finger to move forward, Qin Shaofeng felt that this heaven and earth was trembling. It felt like the minister saw the high saint, which shocked Qin Shaofeng. What kind of state is this?


    Qin Shaofeng practiced step by step to this state. Even now, the life core in his body can derive rules, which is enough to keep his divine power flowing. However, even now, he can''t control the power of this heaven and earth, and can''t command this heaven and earth to deal with his enemies at will How powerful will Pangu himself be?


    It can be said that Qin Shaofeng has jumped out of the shackles of the world when he reached the thirty-six sacred realm of cultivation. He has been able to destroy heaven and earth and I will not perish, and heaven and earth will perish and I will not perish. However, even when he reached the peak of the great saint, Qin Shaofeng can not control the power of this heaven and earth, but can only rely on the power of this heaven and earth by communicating the way of heaven.


    He took a deep breath. Qin Shaofeng looked at Pangu opposite him and said to Pangu, "come on, what are you doing here?" Qin Shaofeng naturally understood that Pangu would not come to him for no reason. There must be something, so he suppressed all his emotions and stopped pestering the previous things.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Pangu stretched out his hand and untied Qin Shaofeng''s prohibition. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m in a little trouble and need your help, so I want you to break through the current state and help me." but after listening to Pangu''s words, Qin Shaofeng just turned around and left.


    Damn it, what is Pangu''s realm? He calls it a troublesome thing. It must not be a simple thing. Even if Qin Shaofeng breaks through the current realm, he has no strength to help Pangu. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng turns around and leaves. Pangu can go to whoever he wants!

 Chapter 644

    Qin Shaofeng knew that there was no good thing for Pangu to come to him. As expected, Qin Shaofeng resolutely turned around and left after listening to Pangu''s words. You can''t solve the trouble. How can I help you with my strength? You, go to whoever you want. The old man won''t serve you.


    Just as Qin Shaofeng was walking towards the front, his body was fixed again, which made Qin Shaofeng angry. He said to Pangu, "you shameless old man, how can I help you? Let go of me quickly. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    Since Qin Shaofeng regained his memory of his previous life, he has known that there is a broader world outside this world. However, he has to break through the realm of the great sage to break the void, break this piece of heaven and earth and enter another world. However, Qin Shaofeng did not break through the realm of the great sage in such a hurry, because Qin Shaofeng still doesn''t want to leave.


    He is now the first master in this world. He can bully whoever he wants to bully. But if he breaks through the realm of the great sage and enters another world, I''m afraid he will be reduced to a small mole ant. At that time, no one will bully him if he wants to bully him, so Qin Shaofeng thinks it''s better to enjoy it for a few more years.


    Only now I have enjoyed a hundred years. Pangu has come to the door. Of course, Qin Shaofeng had expected that Pangu would find him. He just didn''t expect it to be so fast, but Qin Shaofeng really didn''t want to go. He hasn''t enjoyed enough. When Pangu listened to Qin Shaofeng, he came to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "you don''t listen to me. What if it''s good for you?"


    "No matter what happens, I won''t go. Let go of me quickly, or I won''t finish with you!" Qin Shaofeng said directly after listening to Pangu''s words. Whether it''s a good thing or not, he just won''t go anyway! If you have to let me go, wait until I enjoy eight million years.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Pangu''s mouth twitched with anger, stared at Qin Shaofeng and said, "well, since you are toasting and don''t eat and punish wine, I have to be hard." after that, Pangu stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky, and then saw that the whole sky was blooming with golden lights.


    Seeing the golden light, Qin Shaofeng immediately roared, "merit golden light, damn it, Pangu, wait. When I surpass you, I have to beat you to death!" but Pangu didn''t care about Qin Shaofeng''s threat. He smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m so afraid. Come and ravage others quickly!" Then he twisted his ass and disappeared.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Pangu''s words, looked at Pangu''s turn and twisted his ass, and was immediately defeated by Pangu''s invincible cheap kind. He looked hard at the place where Pangu disappeared, and then looked up at the golden lights falling from the sky. This is the golden light of merit. It''s over now. It''s no use if you don''t go.


    Because Qin Shaofeng is already at the peak of the great sage, and he can break through it only one step away. Qin Shaofeng has two conditions for breaking through, one is bad luck and the other is supreme merit. Therefore, as long as Qin Shaofeng is willing, he can break through the realm of the great sage, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to break through, but he can''t break through now, The golden light of merit and virtue was led down by Pangu. If Qin Shaofeng didn''t absorb it, it would dissipate between heaven and earth. If he gathered later, he didn''t know when he could accumulate enough.


    Up to now, Qin Shaofeng is 700 years old, but he wants to break through the realm of the great sage and enter a higher realm. This is the dream of the great sage of the devil, the great sage of the wild, the great sage of the heavenly devil, the great sage of all animals and the central great sage killed by Qin Shaofeng for countless centuries. Qin Shaofeng is unwilling. If the great sage of the devil knows it, Not all have the heart to destroy Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at the falling golden lights of merit and virtue, Qin Shaofeng was helpless and could only let go of all his breath. Suddenly, he saw that a soaring Qi was emitted from Qin Shaofeng. The Qi ran straight through the sky, as if it were a pillar connecting Qin Shaofeng and the sky. In this Qi, the Dragon swam and the Phoenix roared, and all kinds of auspicious omens were bred in it, This is Qin Shaofeng''s bad luck.


    Ordinary people can only have a few inches of Qi. Even if they reach the realm of great sage, they can only have thousands of miles of Qi. Qin Shaofeng''s Qi runs straight through the sky, and it also condenses into various auspicious omens. Naturally, this is stronger than anyone''s Qi, but there''s no way. Who makes Qin Shaofeng the reincarnation of the spirit of the first holy instrument in the world, You know that hongmengtai is the luck to suppress this world.


    Qin Shaofeng''s bad luck ran straight through the sky, and then the golden light that fell down gathered towards Qin Shaofeng''s bad luck, and then merged with Qin Shaofeng''s bad luck. Originally, you can''t see the luck, but when you integrate it with the golden light of merit, you can see it, and from the golden luck against the sky, it also exudes a surging and vast momentum.


    The great sage of the devil first appeared in the distance. Seeing this scene, she naturally knew that Qin Shaofeng was breaking through the realm of the great sage. She couldn''t help worrying, because she knew that breaking through the realm of the great sage was not so simple. Even if the previous things were successful, she had to experience the baptism of the holy robbery, so she naturally worried about Qin Shaofeng.


    Later, Mo lengxue and her family all appeared around the great sage. Now, their strength is very good. They have basically reached the sacred state of first grade, which is naturally the credit of Qin Shaofeng. They are worried when they see Qin Shaofeng want to break through the realm of great sage, but they can''t help. They can only wait quietly.


    Then the great sage of demons, the great sage of beasts and the great sage of barbarism also appeared. Naturally, they felt the strong breath emitted by Qin Shaofeng and came here. They saw that the bad luck and the golden light of merit and virtue on Qin Shaofeng''s head were merging. They were envious of each other, because they had been trying to collect their faith since they got the method taught by Qin Shaofeng, To condense merit, but a hundred years later, it''s just a small group the size of a thumb.


    But now they see the huge golden lights falling from the sky absorbed by Qin Shaofeng''s anti heaven Qi. How can they not envy? They just envy. They don''t have any other thoughts. They just watch Qin Shaofeng''s process of breaking through the holy realm in the distance and accumulate experience so that they can break through, It can be easier.


    Zuhuang also appeared. At this time, zuhuang''s strength has broken through the realm of great sage, which is the advantage of accumulation. Although zuhuang has been dormant in the Pangu star domain for so many centuries, the momentum has been unstoppable since he broke through the sacred realm. The region has reached the realm of great sage in two or three hundred years. Now, the Pangu Dynasty, which sits in the eastern war zone, This time I feel the breath released by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, I want to come and have a look.


    Among all people, zuhuang naturally hopes to break through the realm of Mahatma, because he is the smallest disciple of Pangu. After so many years, naturally he wants to see Pangu, but now he hasn''t accumulated enough merit and virtue, so he can only wait quietly.


    The endless golden light of great merits and virtues gathered towards Qin Shaofeng''s adverse weather movement and integrated with Qin Shaofeng''s adverse weather movement, and gradually formed a huge golden cloud covering tens of thousands of miles. Looking at this cloud, Qin Shaofeng roared, "Qiyun merits and virtues, I Lord heaven and earth, forge the world, break everything and become holy!"


    With Qin Shaofeng''s roar, he looked up and immediately the huge golden cloud with a radius of tens of thousands of miles was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng. After Qin Shaofeng swallowed the golden cloud integrating Qi and virtue, it poured directly into every life core in his body.


    This step is the most important step. As long as this step is successful, Qin Shaofeng will be able to break into the saint, truly break through the realm of the great saint and promote to a higher realm. Breaking into the holy world, that is to say, all the previous realms are only at the stage of mortals. Only by breaking through this realm can we really become a saint!


    Qin Shaofeng''s practice of refining Qi from the beginning to the current peak state of the great sage. In fact, no matter how to divide this state, whether it is divided into God or saint, the monks themselves are still in the human stage, just a stronger person, but now Qin Shaofeng wants to break through the human stage and enter the realm of the saint!


    If you want to break through this realm, you need to break away from the scope of mortals! Casting the world is the symbol of transcendence, that is to say, a world will be created in one''s own life meta core space. This world must have not only sun, moon and stars, but also all kinds of creatures. It must be a complete world.


    Even if Qin Shaofeng reaches the peak of the great sage, the life nuclei in his body, like the sand of the Ganges, are only huge spaces without anything else. If Qin Shaofeng wants to reach the realm of breaking into the sage, he must create the world in these life nuclei.


    Of course, others only need to create one, but Qin Shaofeng wants to create a world as much as the sand of the Ganges. Therefore, the golden cloud of the integration of Qi and virtue naturally needs is extremely huge. If you can''t create the world in all the life cores in your body, everything will fall short, which makes Qin Shaofeng very nervous.

 Chapter 645

    Although Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to leave this world so soon, Qin Shaofeng calculated every step of breaking through the great sage. He didn''t know how many times. Naturally, he was very clear about what to do with each step. He just thought of his life core as much as the sand of the Ganges. He was also worried that the golden cloud was not enough.


    However, success or failure depends on it. After pouring all the golden clouds into every life core in the body, Qin Shaofeng began to operate the divine power in the body. All the spiritual powers were poured into every life core in the body and began to forge the world. This process is extremely difficult, and Qin Shaofeng is also very cautious.


    The vast sea of divine power manipulated the golden clouds that integrated Qi and merit into the life yuan core. After entering the life yuan core, it was immediately swallowed up by the life yuan core. Then Qin Shaofeng was constantly infused with divine power. At this time, the space in each life yuan core began to change.


    First, chaotic air masses gushed out of the space in the life cell core and filled the whole space. Then, a golden lightning click appeared in the space of the life cell core, which directly split the chaotic air mass. This process is like an epoch-making process. After the chaotic air mass was split, a star was suddenly derived from the space of the life cell core, Shining brightly.


    "One sand, one world, pioneer, follow my heart!" Qin Shaofeng saw that a star appeared in each life yuan core, and immediately roared. Then he poured all the divine power into it, making the stars in each life yuan core derived one by one.


    Don''t look at the existence of a life cell core in Qin Shaofeng''s body, but the space inside the life cell core is boundless, each is as vast as a cosmic space, and will continue to expand with the growth of Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s continuous infusion of divine power, stars appear in the space of each life element core of Qin Shaofeng, and the following is the most critical step, that is to create creatures. If there are no creatures in a world, how can it be called a world?


    "Holy Blood irrigates, life breeds!" Qin Shaofeng roared again, and then the golden holy blood rushing into the sea in his body poured into each life cell core, and with the infusion of holy blood, each life cell core began to derive a new life.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng is finally relieved. As long as there are creatures, he will succeed. No matter how many creatures there are, as long as there are. As for the evolution of these derived creatures, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to worry. What he should face now is the next Holy robbery!


    Every life cell core in Qin Shaofeng''s body has derived a world, a complete world. In this way, Qin Shaofeng has broken through the realm of the great sage and promoted to a higher realm, which is naturally baptized by the holy robbery. Qin Shaofeng''s holy robbery is naturally much more terrible than others. Who makes him have so many life cells?


    Of course, having so many life nuclei and nurturing so many worlds has endless benefits for Qin Shaofeng, because after breaking through the realm of great sage, all the divine power in the body will be transformed into holy power, and the source of holy power depends on the world in the body.


    Although there are too many life nuclei now, the holy robbery may be stronger later, as long as it passes, it will definitely benefit Qin Shaofeng''s future development without harm. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng calmed down and was ready to welcome the holy robbery.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes, he saw the boundless robbery cloud. The spiritual power was explored. Damn, the real boundless. Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power is enough to cover the whole war zone, but the robbery cloud above his head is larger than the whole Qin war zone, which seems to cover the whole world.


    "Fuck, you play with me!" looking at such a huge robbery cloud, Qin Shaofeng jumped up directly, and then pointed to the sky and scolded. However, when he said a word, a golden robbery thunder with a width of more than ten miles blew down and directly fell on Qin Shaofeng!


    Ouch! Qin Shaofeng screamed and was directly knocked down on the ground by the golden robbery thunder, which directly penetrated Qin Shaofeng''s body and poured into every life cell core of Qin Shaofeng, and the huge and vast energy was swallowed by every life cell core in an instant.


    As the golden robbery thunder went into every life cell core in Qin Shaofeng''s body, it did not destroy any life cell core. The vast energy poured into the life cell core, making the newly derived world more full of vitality and more complete.


    After the energy of the golden thunder was completely absorbed, Qin Shaofeng was still lying on the ground. Although he said that the golden thunder had caused any damage to Qin Shaofeng''s body, Qin Shaofeng was paralyzed. His whole body smoked and smoked there until it slowed down for a long time.


    Qin Shaofeng, who was breathing slowly, jumped up again and wanted to scold the sky, but when he thought of the power of the golden robbery thunder, he could only point to the sky, but he didn''t scold anything. At this time, a larger golden robbery thunder poured out of the robbery cloud and blasted down at Qin Shaofeng.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the second thunder falling down, he rushed up directly, and then three thousand holes and orifices around him burst into divine light. He absorbed all the thunder and continued to nourish the life yuan core in his body. Because the world has just been derived from the life yuan core, it is not stable and needs huge energy to be stable. The energy of the thunder is just right.


    Qin Shaofeng stood under the robbery cloud and let the thunder fall on him. Although the thunder is stronger than the thunder, it does no harm to Qin Shaofeng at all. In addition, Qin Shaofeng quenched his body with the help of the golden thunder. Although it can not break through the great law of war, it still makes Qin Shaofeng''s body a lot stronger.


    Finally, the ninety-nine and eighty-one thunder fell down. Qin Shaofeng survived the holy robbery without danger. The world bred by the same number of life nuclei as the sand of the Ganges in his body is finally stable. Of course, because Qin Shaofeng has too many life nuclei, he faces too strong robbery clouds. However, there are too many life nuclei and many derived worlds. The more energy it needs, so that the energy of robbing thunder is just enough for Qin Shaofeng to stabilize the world derived from his body in the end, Otherwise, the energy of the holy robbery can definitely split Qin Shaofeng into dross.


    Qin Shaofeng slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Qin Shaofeng investigated the situation in his body. Now he finally broke through the realm of great sage, which made Qin Shaofeng feel relieved. At this time, a feeling of controlling heaven and earth gushed out from the bottom of Qin Shaofeng''s heart. With the emergence of this feeling, Qin Shaofeng suddenly found that he seemed to be the master of this heaven and earth, I can command this heaven and earth to do anything, and I can completely control the power of this heaven and earth!


    This made Qin Shaofeng happy for a while. Although he didn''t try, Qin Shaofeng was sure that the current realm was much stronger than the great sage realm. Although this was forced by the old guy Pangu to promote himself, Qin Shaofeng was very happy to have such a powerful force.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was not too happy. An eye slowly appeared in the sky, which was the eye of the sky. At this time, the dark golden pupil of the eye of the sky was transformed into a dark golden vortex. Endless suction came from the vortex and shrouded Qin Shaofeng directly.


    Qin Shaofeng couldn''t resist this huge and powerful attraction, and his body was sucked up directly, which made Qin Shaofeng scold, "Pangu, you old bastard, I still have something to do. I''m going to take my daughter-in-law with them." in the new world, everything has to start from scratch. How miserable it is that there is no woman around to warm the quilt.


    However, the suction from the dark golden vortex in the eyes of the sky will not listen to Qin Shaofeng. Pulling Qin Shaofeng is flying towards the vortex. In this process, Qin Shaofeng''s universal fairy clothes are suddenly shattered, and the universal God ring in his left hand is also shattered. Qin Shaofeng is naked.


    Besides, Qin Shaofeng''s nine sacred objects and various high-level holy objects in the three thousand holes and orifices around him were shattered by a vast force at this moment, which made Qin Shaofeng look silly. However, Qin Shaofeng also reflected very quickly and looked at the Hongmeng platform, Directly, he urged hongmengtai to devour the fragments of the shattered high-level sacred vessels and sacred objects, even the fragments of the world God ring and the world fairy clothes outside his body.


    Although I don''t know why these gods and high-level holy vessels in my body were shattered, they can''t be wasted. Qin Shaofeng looked at Mo lengxue and others farther and farther below and shouted, "daughter-in-law, wait for me, I will come back!" then he looked up and scolded the sky, "Pangu, you old bastard, when I see you, I won''t finish with you!"


    But Qin Shaofeng''s voice was directly swallowed by the dark golden vortex, and then his whole person was swallowed and disappeared!

 Chapter 646

    Xinglan continent is a vast and incomparable continent. There are many races and extremely prosperous on Xinglan continent. Of course, it is precisely because of this that there are constant disputes among various races, and Xinglan continent is divided into two parts. Most of the eastern continent is the territory of the human race, while the western continent is the territory of the alien race, separated by a vast ocean in the center.


    The Terrans in the eastern continent are ruled by a powerful imperial dynasty, which is called the emperor of the holy ancestor. Under the emperor of the holy ancestor, there are 99 dynasties attached to the emperor of the holy ancestor, dividing the whole eastern continent into regions one by one. Among the 99 dynasties, the Daban Dynasty in the southeast of the eastern continent is the most powerful of all dynasties, His Imperial Majesty, King Dapan, is also a generation of amazing talents and is highly appreciated by the emperor of the holy ancestor Dynasty.


    In the study of King Dapan of Dapan Dynasty, a man was sitting on a chair and looking at a screen in the study. At this time, there was a dark golden vortex on the screen, which was slowly rotating. If Qin Shaofeng is here, he must be able to recognize that this man is Pangu.


    At this time, a figure suddenly shot out of the dark golden vortex in the center of the screen, which was only one foot long and half a foot wide. Then it slammed to the ground, and then the figure screamed loudly, "short oil, but I fell dead. What place is this? Why is it so hard?"


    Qin Shaofeng naturally fell out of the dark golden vortex. At the moment when he was just shot out of the dark golden vortex, Qin Shaofeng felt that his whole body seemed to be bound by the weight of tens of thousands of kilograms. His body fell heavily on the ground, and the whole person seemed to be falling apart.


    Qin Shaofeng was lying on the ground and felt extremely heavy, which made Qin Shaofeng extremely depressed. Although he knew that he had entered a new world, the rules of heaven would be different. At that time, his invincible strength in the fifth World War area would not be enough, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. It was difficult to stand up here, The gravity in this place is fucking too strong, isn''t it?


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng felt like a mortal. His body was very heavy, but he was still able to move. He struggled to raise his head and looked forward, but he saw a face that he wanted to beat flat. It was not someone else, it was Pangu''s. when he saw this face, Qin Shaofeng immediately became angry and roared at Pangu, "Pangu, you old bastard, you are so wicked."


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to come here at all. He still wants to play for tens of thousands of years. It''s not easy to stand at the peak of the fifth World War area. If he doesn''t enjoy it, how can he afford Qin Shaofeng''s hard work for so many years? However, Qin Shaofeng is forced to come here by Pangu. How can Qin Shaofeng not be angry.


    Pangu listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but he laughed and didn''t pay attention to Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng more angry. He shouted at Pangu again, "Pangu, you old bastard, you think it''s over without saying a word? I tell you, we''re not over! But if you''re sending me back now, it''s still negotiable."


    "Come on, don''t make trouble. Even if you break your throat, no one will help you." Pangu narrowed his eyes and smiled at Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng felt very uncomfortable after listening to this sentence. Isn''t this the classic line of every bad man bullying a lamb? Damn, Pangu, an old bastard, treating me as a lamb?


    Qin Shaofeng and Pangu have quite the same seniority. After all, Qin Shaofeng was the spirit of hongmengtai in his previous life, and even was born earlier than Pangu. That''s why he spoke recklessly to Pangu and scolded him if he wanted to. If you were an ordinary person, you wouldn''t dare. After all, Pangu was an ancestor in the fifth World War area.


    When he was about to scold Pangu, he saw that Pangu picked up a small mirror from his desk, then went to Qin Shaofeng and pointed the mirror at Qin Shaofeng, which confused Qin Shaofeng. The old bastard looked into the mirror, but Qin Shaofeng shouted, "Pangu, I''ll fight with you!" He was about to pounce on Pangu. However, he had no strength at all. He could only look at Pangu with anger.


    It''s no wonder that Qin Shaofeng is so angry. It''s really something that Qin Shaofeng can''t accept, because through the mirror, Qin Shaofeng sees a seven or eight year old child inside. Although his lips are red and his teeth are white, his sword eyebrows and stars are bright, you can see that he will be a peerless beautiful man when he grows up, but isn''t it Qin Shaofeng himself?


    How can Qin Shaofeng not be angry when he thinks he has become a seven or eight year old child? Damn it, when he was promoted to the great saint, he wanted to bring Mo lengxue and them together, but he didn''t succeed. Qin Shaofeng was angry and depressed enough. He thought he would come to the world to pick up girls again, but now he has become a seven or eight year old child , why does this embarrass Qin Shao''s amorous feelings.


    Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hands and looked at his little arm. He was speechless for a while. No wonder he felt that he had no strength at all. It was strange that his little arm could have strength. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s face suddenly changed and looked at the center of his small leg. He burst into tears and wanted to die.


    Damn it, even his proudest part has changed back to the original appearance. This blow to Qin Shaofeng is absolutely unprecedented. For a time, he becomes decadent. Looking at Pangu standing in front of him, he really wants to strangle Pangu. But now he is not Pangu''s opponent. He can only bear it.


    "Come on, don''t be ashamed. I can''t do that for a few years. What''s the big deal? I can suffocate you!" Pangu looked at Qin Shaofeng contemptuously and said. After that, he lost a child''s clothes to Qin Shaofeng. It seems that he knew this situation and prepared in advance.


    Qin Shaofeng also knows that it''s useless to complain now. If you come, be at ease. Because you can''t adapt to the gravity of the world, it''s also very difficult for Qin Shaofeng to wear clothes. It''s not easy to toss. Stand up. Qin Shaofeng sees the screen. At this time, the dark golden vortex on the screen has disappeared, On this screen, countless light spots appear, just like stars.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng suddenly opened his eyes, stared at the screen and swallowed a mouthful of spit. Then he turned his head and asked Pangu, "this is the fifth World War area?" there was a storm in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. He thought he had risen from the fifth World War area to a higher level of the world, just like entering the Dingtian galaxy from the Pangu star field before, Then I knew the eastern theater from the Dingtian galaxy, and finally saw the same as the fifth World War area.


    However, no matter what kind of ascent in the past, it was in a cosmic space. Now, it seems that he has separated from the cosmic space of the world war V area and appeared in different cosmic spaces. What shocked Qin Shaofeng more was that Pangu actually refined the world war V area into a screen, What kind of strength does this fucking need to do?


    You should know that the fifth World War area is a huge cosmic space. Refining a cosmic space into a screen makes Qin Shaofeng''s scalp numb. Looking at Pangu, he guesses what kind of state Pangu has reached. Pangu listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, nodded and said to Qin Shaofeng, "yes, it''s called a plane screen, and here is the fifth World War area."


    Plane screen? Qin Shaofeng was puzzled. At this time, Pangu explained to Qin Shaofeng. With Pangu''s explanation, Qin Shaofeng finally knew what was going on with the face screen. From what Pangu told us, the fifth World War area where Qin Shaofeng lived was a small thousand world, and there were thousands of such small thousand worlds, distributed in all time and space, but they were all in the big thousand world.


    The vast world is where Qin Shaofeng is now. Of course, they are only on a continent that is not very powerful. The vast world is boundless, and there are thousands of races and countless strong people. It can be described as wonderful. Naturally, it is also a variety of dangers.


    Tens of thousands of small thousands of worlds are distributed in all time and space of the big world, and these small thousands of worlds are the private territories of some strong people, because some small thousands of worlds are opened up by the strong people in the big world. Of course, some small thousands of worlds are also derived from heaven and earth. Such a small thousands of worlds are the most precious. If they appear, they will naturally attract the competition of countless strong people.


    It''s just that Xiaoqian world is very far away from Daqian world in all time and space. Therefore, there are peerless strong people who use magic powers to refine Xiaoqian world into a screen and become a plane screen. Of course, it can also be refined into other things, depending on the material you choose.


    Pangu and Qin Shaofeng were born and grew up in the fifth World War area, which was a small world derived from heaven and earth. Originally, Pangu belonged to the emperor of the emperor, but later Pangu stood out and was appreciated by the emperor of the emperor, so they rewarded Pangu with the fifth World War area and became Pangu''s private territory.


    After hearing about the plane screen, Qin Shaofeng took a smoke from the corners of his mouth. A small world can be refined into a screen. Is this world too fucking abnormal? It seems that from now on, we must keep a low profile and keep a low profile again!

 Chapter 647

    Although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know anything about the world at present, Qin Shaofeng knows that there must be many experts in the so-called world, so he must be very low-key and low-key now. However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t understand that he has become smaller since he came out of the world in the fifth World War area?


    Later, through Pangu''s explanation, Qin Shaofeng finally understood that the time ratio between the small thousand world and the big thousand world was different, about 100 to 1, that is to say, Qin Shaofeng was 700 years old in the small thousand world in the fifth World War area, but he was only seven years old in the big thousand world, and after the small thousand world entered the big thousand world, It will change immediately, so Qin Shaofeng will become what he is now.


    Hearing this explanation, Qin Shaofeng was depressed for a while. Now it seems that it''s good not to bring Mo lengxue to them. Otherwise, they will become little girls. They can see but can''t eat. It''s a kind of suffering for Qin Shaofeng. The only thing that makes Qin Shaofeng happy is that he is now seven years old. Even if he has to wait, he doesn''t need to wait a few years.


    "Then why were all my treasures shattered when I came here to be sucked?" Qin Shaofeng asked Pangu again. Thinking of this, Qin Shaofeng was even more depressed. Except hongmengtai, all of Qin Shaofeng''s high-level sacred vessels and nine sacred objects were shattered. Even the Tianyan gossip in the sea was shattered, This makes Qin Shaofeng from a millionaire to a poor man, which naturally makes Qin Shaofeng very unacceptable.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Pangu explained to Qin Shaofeng again. Qin Shaofeng knew that if he wanted to enter the world from a small world, he must have the strength to surpass the great sage. Otherwise, it would be impossible to succeed. All people or other things who try not to surpass the realm of the great sage and enter the world will be destroyed.


    Of course, if people from the big world enter the small world, they will also be reduced to the realm of great sage in strength. This is the only heaven and earth rules of the big world and the small world. No one can disobey them. Even the most powerful people are useless. Therefore, ordinary people will not enter the small world from the big world unless they are desperate.


    After learning about the face screen, the big world and the small world, Qin Shaofeng calmed his mood, and then asked Pangu, "come on, what are you looking for me to do?" now that he has come here, Qin Shaofeng naturally has no way to go back, at least there is no way now, so he can only accept this reality.


    Pangu listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but smiled, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "don''t worry, this thing must be a good thing for you, and you are absolutely willing to go." Pangu showed an obscene smile as he spoke. Seeing Pangu''s obscene smile, Qin Shaofeng turned his eyes, and thought of ghosts to believe you, good thing? Ah, bah!


    But Qin Shaofeng listened to Pangu''s words, but his face became more and more strange, because Pangu asked him to pick up girls! Hearing this, Qin Shaofeng''s face looked better. Then he said to Pangu, "who is it? I can tell you, if it''s not beautiful, I won''t go."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure you''re satisfied. It''s the little princess of our holy emperor. How are you? I''m good to you. I can tell you that you must cheer me up and take the little princess down." Pangu said after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. As he said, the smile on his face became more and more obscene.


    It turned out that the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor wanted to find a son-in-law for his little princess. Of course, it is not now, but ten years later, because the little princess of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the Emperor.


    When this edict was issued, the whole emperor was boiling. You know, among the whole emperor, the little princess is the favorite of the emperor. If you become the princess''s son-in-law, you will be able to ascend to heaven step by step. Therefore, all the descendants of the ninth and nineteenth dynasties under the Emperor were actively prepared, Even people of all races in the western continent of Xinglan are ready to get the news.


    It can be said that the emperor Shengzu is one of the most powerful forces on the Xinglan continent. In addition, there are three holy places with the same strength as the emperor Shengzu. There are countless disciples and many strong ones, namely Changsheng hall, Ares palace and dimiao peak. After hearing this news, these three holy places are actually ready to let their disciples participate in the general election.


    For a time, the whole Xinglan continent became turbulent because the little princess of the emperor Shengzu wanted to recruit a son-in-law, but this matter made Pangu worried, because he had no children! Although Pangu now looks like he is in his thirties, his real age is already an old monster, and the little princess is only six years old. Even if Pangu has a heart, he can''t do it.


    Finally, I had no choice but to get Qin Shaofeng here. The boy has a way of picking up girls. Maybe he can really take the little princess. As long as he takes the little princess, the benefits are great. Therefore, for his own benefit, he can only wronged Qin Shaofeng! no This is not a grievance, but a great good thing. Many people can''t ask for it!


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Pangu''s words and nodded to pick up girls? It''s too simple for Qin Shaofeng, but thinking of so many competitors, Qin Shaofeng smacks his tongue. He doesn''t have any power now, so Qin Shaofeng asked Pangu, "how is the realm of the world divided?"


    This is what Qin Shaofeng wants to know most now. After all, only after knowing this thing first can he practice purposefully. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Pangu introduced him. The unified cultivation realm in this vast world is divided into nine great realms: saints, saints, saints, saints, saints, saints, kings, emperors and ancestors, and each great realm is divided into nine levels.


    Of course, there are still mortals under the saints, but even mortals are much more powerful than mortals in the small world. The realm before saints is unified as saints. As long as people who can cultivate holy power are called saints, and can derive a complete world in their body, they can be promoted to the realm of saints.


    The realm of saints is also divided into nine levels, which is equivalent to the realm of Xiaoqian world from 36 sacred products to great saints. It is only the divine power cultivated by Xiaoqian world, but the divine power cultivated by Daqian world. With different names, the power attribute of strength is also different, because divine power is only the power of the rules of heaven and earth, while holy power is "the power of the world".


    There is a very strange spirit stone in the world, called boundary stone, which contains the power of the world and is an essential resource for all monks in the world to cultivate. The root of all disputes in the world is also because the boundary stone can detonate a bloody battle from heaven to earth.


    The reason why emperor Shengzu, Changsheng palace, Ares palace and ethereal peak can become the four forces in the east of Xinglan continent is that they each hold a boundary stone vein. Therefore, the most essential thing to survive in this world is the boundary stone. Without the boundary stone, it is difficult to move a step.


    After understanding the boundary division of the vast world, Qin Shaofeng nodded and looked at it according to his own situation. Qin Shaofeng sighed because his strength is the most ordinary mortal. Although the world is derived from every life core in his body, there is no trace of holy power, In other words, the current Qin Shaofeng is only the first-order strength of the saint.


    Pangu told Qin Shaofeng about the division of the realm of the great world. After that, he introduced the division of the cultivation skills of the great world to Qin Shaofeng. In the great world, the cultivation skills are divided into five levels: general skills, King level skills, Emperor level skills, Emperor level skills and heaven level skills.


    The general skill is naturally a skill that ordinary people can get and practice. The skill above the king level skill is naturally a very powerful skill. Few people can practice it, and they are all in the hands of the Holy Land and the imperial dynasty. However, it is said that the most powerful skill in Xinglan continent is the emperor level skill, which are the Huangji formula of the emperor''s Dynasty and the atlas of the God of war in the God of war palace, The eternal life formula of the eternal life hall and the ethereal sword code of the ethereal peak.


    However, Emperor level Kung Fu does not exist in Xinglan continent, because Xinglan continent is only a force that can barely be regarded as a medium force in the whole world, and Emperor level Kung Fu rules only exist for those who are the top forces in the world. As for that day''s level Kung Fu rules, they only exist in the legend.


    Both general and imperial level skills are created by people, and heaven level skill is a legendary skill derived from heaven and earth. Once such an anti heaven skill is obtained, it is easy to create a top force, but heaven level skill has never appeared in countless years.


    After listening to Pangu''s narration, Qin Shaofeng finally figured out some information about the world. After listening to it, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand to Pangu, which stunned Pangu. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "what do you mean?" it''s not that Pangu is confused. It''s really not clear.


    "Take the boundary stone. I don''t understand it. It''s really a mallet!" Qin Shaofeng said scornfully.

 Chapter 648

    Boundary stone is the most essential cultivation resource in the vast world. Qin Shaofeng is now the first-class saint. No, not even the first-class saint. At least others have cultivated holy power. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have it at all, so naturally he needs boundary stone cultivation, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have it. He can only ask Pangu for it.


    When hearing that Qin Shaofeng wanted the boundary stone, Pangu also smoked from the corners of his mouth. Although he is the king of the market, he doesn''t earn a lot of salary every year. Moreover, his cultivation is not enough. It makes Pangu really reluctant to give it to Qin Shaofeng again. However, if Qin Shaofeng really runs to the little princess, how many boundary stones he wants in the future is not a matter for other people''s little princess.


    Thinking of this, Pangu was cruel. He took out a brocade bag from his arms and gently opened it. Then he twisted seven boundary stones the size of sesame with his right thumb and index finger, put them in the palm of Qin Shaofeng''s hand and said to Qin Shaofeng, "This is my salary for one month. I wouldn''t be willing to give it to you if I didn''t want you to have a little princess in the future. Remember, save some money."


    Looking at the seven sesame sized boundary stones twisted by Pangu, Qin Shaofeng was stunned. Damn it, you''ve seen such a sharp one, and you''ve never seen such a sharp one. Besides, you''re a big market king, and your salary is only seven boundary stones in a month? Are you kidding? Look at Pangu hard, but Pangu closed the brocade bag and put it in his arms again.


    He despised Pangu severely. Qin Shaofeng turned around and walked towards the outside. Naturally, someone took Qin Shaofeng to his residence. This is a different courtyard. Many strange flowers and plants are planted in the courtyard. The layout is very beautiful, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. He sent away the bodyguard and just walked into his room to practice.


    Sitting in his room, Qin Shaofeng took a deep breath. Now that he has come to this great world, he can only live here at ease. Strength is important if he wants to survive here. As for the matter of soaking the little princess, I''d better think about it later.


    With a deep breath, Qin Shaofeng first began to check the situation in his body. This check immediately made him smile bitterly. Maybe it was the reason why he came to the world. Whether it was the devil Qin Shaofeng, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng or the divine soul Qin Shaofeng, they were bound by the rules of the world, and their original strength was greatly reduced.


    Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t care if he lowered it a little, but it''s too much. The power of the demon Qin Shaofeng, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng and the divine soul Qin Shaofeng is only a little left. Compared with Qin Shaofeng''s initial cultivation, it''s absolutely delusional for Qin Shaofeng to use their power now.


    What makes Qin Shaofeng speechless is that after coming to the world, his magic seed has lost contact with hundreds of millions of seeds in the fifth World War area, and it is the kind of situation that has completely cut off all contacts. That is to say, it is absolutely impossible for Qin Shaofeng to use his power from hundreds of millions of creatures in the fifth World War area.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Shaofeng had no way but to smile bitterly. He cursed Pangu a hundred times in his heart. Qin Shaofeng vented a little resentment. Then his mind moved. Qin Shaofeng''s mind appeared in the hole of Baihui acupoint above his head. Looking at the hongmengtai of Baihui * *, Qin Shaofeng felt a little relieved.


    The only thing Qin Shaofeng can rely on now is the hongmengtai. Although it is said that the hongmengtai has been greatly suppressed after it arrived in the world, it has swallowed up so many high-level sacred objects and nine sacred objects when it flew here, so that the hongmengtai is evolving little by little, its power is recovering little by little, and Qin Shaofeng can also With the help of some wonderful functions of hongmengtai.


    Qin Shaofeng is very glad that he is the reincarnation of hongmengtai''s instrument spirit. He and hongmengtai are one. Otherwise, when he flies to the world, I''m afraid he can''t even bring this hongmengtai. It is precisely because Qin Shaofeng''s previous life was the instrument spirit of hongmengtai that he hid the sky from the sea and brought this hongmengtai.


    No longer take care of the evolving hongmengtai, Qin Shaofeng''s mind went to know the sea and saw the divine soul Qin Shaofeng sitting in the sea. At the moment of flying into the world, Tianyan gossip was shattered, but it was swallowed up by the divine soul Qin Shaofeng. Now the divine soul Qin Shaofeng is digesting the energy of Tianyan gossip and its power is increasing little by little.


    After checking these, Qin Shaofeng returned his mind to his body and began to slowly operate the Taoist heart planting magic method, the great method of fighting heaven and earth and the great method of seven emotions and six desires. Although he can''t absorb evil energy to strengthen himself, this Taoist heart planting magic method can seize all the energy in heaven and earth to strengthen himself, so Qin Shaofeng can still practice.


    While operating the three great mysterious skills, Qin Shaofeng also operated the Hongmeng platform and used the Hongmeng platform to seize the vitality of heaven and earth in the vast world, which is much higher than the most powerful Hongmeng vitality in the small world, because the vitality of heaven and earth in the vast world also contains a trace of world power, also known as the vitality of the world.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to absorb the power of the world from the vitality of heaven and earth. General skills can''t do it at all. Only those above the king level skills can do it. Of course, the more powerful the skills are, the stronger the ability to absorb the power of the world in the Qi of the world, the faster the cultivation will be.


    "Heaven level skill? Heaven level skill!" Qin Shaofeng sighed in his heart. The Tao heart is planted with magic, the battle between heaven and earth and the seven emotions and six desires are all the three mysterious skills that Qin Shaofeng had been practicing in his previous life with the birth of Qin Shaofeng, And up to now, Qin Shaofeng is also practicing.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know whether this heart planting magic Dharma, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma and the battle of heaven and earth Dharma are derived from heaven and earth, but Qin Shaofeng knows that hongmengtai is derived from heaven and earth. Although it is derived from Xiaoqian world, anyway, this Xiaoqian world is a part of Daqian world.


    Qin Shaofeng''s previous life was an instrument spirit born in Hongmeng platform. These three Xuangong appeared in his memory when Qin Shaofeng was born in his previous life. Are these three Xuangong heaven level skills? Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know and won''t ask anyone. Every man is innocent and bears his sins. Qin Shaofeng still knows this truth. When he doesn''t really become strong, this thing can''t be known to anyone.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng knew that Pangu should know about it. After all, they had a war in those years, and the spirit of Qin Shaofeng''s weapon was reincarnated by Pangu in his previous life. Moreover, Pangu gave the three Xuangong to zuhuang and asked zuhuang to pass it on to Qin Shaofeng. In this way, Pangu naturally knew the secrets of the three Xuangong, This makes Qin Shaofeng consider whether he should kill Pangu. Of course, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have this strength now.


    With the operation of the three mysterious skills, hongmengtai silently extracted a stream of Jieyuan Qi from the universe into Qin Shaofeng''s body, and then turned into three strands of Qin Shaofeng, the demon seed, the fairy king and the divine soul. With the cultivation of Qin Shaofeng, a stream of Jieyuan Qi was refined, and a trace of golden world power was refined.


    Looking at the world power that was easily refined, Qin Shaofeng was delighted. Although it was only a trace, the vast and ancient atmosphere was extremely strong. This was the world power. Unexpectedly, it was so easy to cultivate, which made Qin Shaofeng more sure of his guess. It seems that the three mysterious skills he cultivated are really not simple.


    In the Dantian, the Qi of Jieyuan was refined into a golden power of the world, and then it was swallowed by the demon seed Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng felt that the power of the demon seed had recovered a little, but it was still a very long distance from the previous level. It would take a long time to cultivate to restore the level of the ninth grade on the sixth floor.


    However, this good beginning is half the success. Previously, Pangu said that it is not easy to practice in this vast world. It depends on time to refine the power of the world from the Qi of the boundary element, and the fast cultivation method is to use the boundary stone. That''s why Pangu was so stingy when he took out the boundary stone.


    But it doesn''t seem very difficult for Qin Shaofeng. Of course, Qin Shaofeng will never tell people about such things. It''s better to make a fortune by himself. Looking at the strength of the magic seed Qin Shaofeng restored a little, Qin Shaofeng looked at the fairy King Qin Shaofeng. Like the situation of the magic seed Qin Shaofeng, a golden power of the world was refined by the fairy King Qin Shaofeng, but it was not absorbed by the fairy King Qin Shaofeng, but quenched the flesh of Qin Shaofeng under the control of the fairy King Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng''s flesh was incomparably strong when he was in the little thousand world in the fifth World War area, but in the big thousand world, his flesh was very fragile, and the worst thing is that he is still a seven-year-old child, which makes Qin Shaofeng have to practice his flesh again.


    With the manipulation of the fairy King Qin Shaofeng, that trace of world power continuously quenched Qin Shaofeng''s flesh and finally melted into Qin Shaofeng''s flesh and blood, and Qin Shaofeng also felt that his flesh was a little stronger, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy.


    Cultivation has produced a trace of world power. Qin Shaofeng is now a saint.

 Chapter 649

    The first order of saints, in the vast world, as long as they can cultivate a trace of world power, that is the first-order realm of saints. Then, as long as they strive to cultivate and use the world power to open up a complete world in their own body, they can be promoted to the realm of saints, but even saints, there is no one in ten thousand, It is rare to be able to cultivate a complete world. In the vast world, cultivation to the realm of saints will be vigorously cultivated.


    Although Qin Shaofeng has not opened up a complete world in his body, he has not been able to cultivate holy power, so his current strength is only equivalent to that of an ordinary person, but now he has cultivated a trace of world power, that is, the strength of a saint. However, this is not the result Qin Shaofeng wants.


    Therefore, we continue to operate various mysterious skills, use Hongmeng platform to absorb the Qi of Jieyuan, constantly refine the power of the world, and grow a little bit. However, although the Hongmeng platform is very wonderful, now in the world, the ability is greatly reduced. Although we can easily extract the Qi of Jieyuan, the quantity is not very huge.


    "Alas, when will the world in my body be able to derive the power of the world?" Qin Shaofeng said to himself. Qin Shaofeng now hopes that his world can derive the power of the world. You know, there are as many life nuclei in his body as the sand of the Ganges, and every life nucleus derives the world, If the power of the world can be derived, it will be strong for Qin Shaofeng.


    Only the world in the life yuan core in Qin Shaofeng''s body has just been derived. There is still a long way to go to derive the power of the world and transform it into holy power. Now Qin Shaofeng can only honestly draw the Qi of the yuan with the help of hongmengtai and refine the power of the world.


    Qin Shaofeng is running the Taoist heart and magic cultivation method, the great law of fighting heaven and earth and the great law of seven emotions and six desires. He is lying on the bed with his legs crossed. He just looks at his small arms and legs. Qin Shaofeng is depressed for a while. His body is seven years old now. He is completely a child. He can''t do anything he wants.


    It''s just that no matter how depressed it is, it''s useless. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care about it anymore. Anyway, he can grow up in a few years. It''s not a matter of holding back for a few years, nor is it a big thing. Thinking of Qin Shaofeng, a feeling of sleepiness suddenly came to his mind, and then he fell asleep.


    I don''t know how much time has passed. Qin Shaofeng suddenly feels his stomach rumbling, and then he wakes up hungry. He opened his eyes and rubbed his stomach. Qin Shaofeng was depressed. Could it be said that he had to start eating again when he came to this world? You know, he hasn''t eaten for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect to start eating again now.


    After sitting up and looking at his cultivation, he found that his holy power had grown a lot, but he had not broken through the second-order realm of the saint, which made Qin Shaofeng very dissatisfied and felt that his cultivation was too slow. Of course, if Qin Shaofeng''s idea was known by others, it would certainly kill people.


    He has only been practicing for a long time, and he has cultivated holy power, which seems to others to be an extremely genius. Qin Shaofeng is too slow. He jumps out of bed. Qin Shaofeng walks outside. When he comes to the living room, he sees some delicacies on the table mountain, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel even more hungry.


    But when he reached the table, Qin Shaofeng''s face sank, because the table was higher than him. But he had to climb up the stool before he could eat. This makes Qin Shaofeng feel very dissatisfied with his seven-year-old body.


    However, the delicious food on the table immediately made Qin Shaofeng forget it. He ate it and ate everything on the table in an instant. Then he wiped his mouth and jumped off the stool. At this time, a figure half head higher than Qin Shaofeng came to Qin Shaofeng.


    In fact, when Qin Shaofeng came out just now, he found someone there, but Qin Shaofeng ignored it because he was hungry. Now he has time to see it when he is full. At a glance, he is happy in his heart. Standing in front of Qin Shaofeng is a little girl of about ten years old. Her skin is delicate and white, and her eyebrows are pink and Dai. Especially the pair of water smart eyes, Qin Shaofeng likes it more and is looking at Qin Shaofeng timidly.


    "Young master, are you full? If not, yue''er will go to the kitchen to make it for you." yue''er said to Qin Shaofeng, and the little girl wearing maid''s clothes is obviously sent by Pangu to serve Qin Shaofeng, which reduced Qin Shaofeng''s resentment against Pangu. Knowing his preferences, he sent such a beautiful little girl to himself.


    Just what does this maid month call herself? a young master? Qin Shaofeng doesn''t believe his ears. The master of the imperial palace is Pangu naturally, and Xiaoyuer actually calls herself the young master. Then, don''t you say that she is Pangu''s son? The old bastard dares to take advantage of himself, which immediately makes Qin Shaofeng angry, "you are the young master. Your whole family is the young master!"


    Yue''er immediately retreated two steps with fear after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. It was obvious that Qin Shaofeng''s words frightened yue''er. Qin Shaofeng naturally realized this, but he was still straight faced and said to yue''er, "yue''er, come here." although yue''er was frightened just now, Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to break his words, Timidly came to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at yue''er''s clever appearance. Naturally, he was very happy to see yue''er come to him. Then he said to yue''er, "yue''er, lower your head." Qin Shaofeng''s order made yue''er a little confused, but she did it. When she lowered her head, Qin Shaofeng kissed yue''er''s face.


    Yue''er, who was suddenly attacked by a sneak attack, naturally stepped back two steps and covered her face kissed by Qin Shaofeng. Her face turned red. Although yue''er was only ten years old, as a maid, she still knew a little about men and women, so she was very ashamed.


    Looking at yue''er''s shy appearance, Qin Shaofeng was even more happy. Then he said to yue''er, "yue''er, remember, don''t call me young master or brother Shaofeng in the future. Previously, that was the punishment for your shouting. You must remember, otherwise I will severely punish you."


    "Yes, Shao... Brother Shaofeng, yue''er remembered." yue''er listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although she didn''t understand why, she thought she would no longer let Qin Shaofeng "punish" herself. She had to do according to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Qin Shaofeng listened to yue''er''s words and smiled with satisfaction.


    Qin Shaofeng is more satisfied when he looks at the moon. The moon is really beautiful. Although it is still a little green, it is good for Qin Shaofeng, because he started to cultivate feelings with Mo lengxue since he was a child. Now it seems that he has returned to that time.


    "By the way, yue''er, go and find me some books about the situation of Xinglan continent." Qin Shaofeng said to yue''er. After listening to this, yue''er nodded and walked outside. It didn''t take long before she came back. Yue''er held three books in her hand, namely "geography of Xinglan continent", "treasure of natural materials and land of Xinglan continent" and "history of Xinglan continent" ¡£


    After Qin Shaofeng got married, he looked carefully. The first thing he looked at was the geography of Xinglan continent. This is a book that introduces the overall situation of the whole Xinglan continent. It introduces the situation of the East and West continents of Xinglan continent, so that Qin Shaofeng can understand the overall situation of the whole Xinglan continent, and then he looked at the history of Xinglan continent, So we can know the current power distribution of the Xinglan continent.


    "The emperor, the God of war palace, the Longevity Palace, the ethereal peak, shake the heaven palace, hey hey, it seems that the Xinglan continent is quite interesting." Qin Shaofeng said with a smile. The emperor, the Longevity Palace, the God of war palace and the ethereal peak are all forces in the eastern continent, but the shake the heaven palace is the only huge force in the western continent.


    After looking at the history of Xinglan continent, Qin Shaofeng looked again at the situation of Tiancai and Dibao in Xinglan continent. What Qin Shaofeng wants to do most now is to improve his strength, so Qin Shaofeng thought of alchemy. Although it is said that his strength is far from enough to refine alchemy, it is good to prepare first.


    After reading all the three books, Qin Shaofeng threw them away directly, and then said to yue''er, "yue''er, is there any fun in our big city?" since Pangu wants to take advantage of Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng will not make Pangu feel better, so Qin Shaofeng decided to be a dandy from now on!


    The first thing a dandy should do is eat, drink and have fun, such as strolling around the brothel and molesting the little sister of a good family. These are the standard requirements of a dandy. Yue''er naturally doesn''t know what Qin Shaofeng is going to do. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, she nodded and said to Qin Shaofeng, "There are many interesting places in our big market city. I don''t know what you want to play, brother Shaofeng?"


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as it''s fun." Qin Shaofeng listened to yue''er''s words, stretched his waist and said. Then he walked out. Dandy, he hasn''t realized it yet. Old bastard Pangu, you don''t want me to be your young master. I''ll let you see how I do this young master today. Qin Shaofeng thought obscene in his heart.

 Chapter 650

    Dapan city is located in Qingyun Prefecture in the southeast of the holy emperor Dynasty. It has beautiful scenery, pleasant climate and rich products. Coupled with the governance of Dapan king, it also makes the people of Qingyun Prefecture rich and prosperous everywhere. Of course, the most prosperous place here is Dapan city.


    Qin Shaofeng and yue''er, the maid, went outside. The palace is really big enough. Qin Shaofeng is a child now. He has only the strength of the saint and is no different from ordinary people. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng was tired and breathless when he walked out of the palace, which made Qin Shaofeng very depressed. It''s all the blame of Pangu''s old bastard, He forced himself here and made himself so empty.


    Perhaps Pangu has explained that no one dares to stop Qin Shaofeng when he walks in the palace. When Qin Shaofeng walks out of the palace, there are two guards behind Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know the strength of these two guards, after all, the spirit Qin Shaofeng hasn''t recovered and can''t be detected, But Qin Shaofeng can feel it. The strength of the two bodyguards is quite good.


    As Qin Shaofeng walked toward the front, he said to the two bodyguards behind him, "what are your two names?" the two bodyguards behind listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words. One of the older ones hurriedly replied, "his subordinate is a da. He is a er."


    After listening to ADA''s words, Qin Shaofeng nodded and then asked ADA, "do you know the relationship between me and the king of Daban? Did he say to let you all listen to me?" this is what Qin Shaofeng is most concerned about. Otherwise, if his two bodyguards don''t listen to him, it''s better not to.


    "Yes, the king of the market let us both listen to the young master." ADA said to Qin Shaofeng. Although he spoke respectfully, he didn''t have a trace of enthusiasm. It seemed that the respect for Qin Shaofeng was just because of the king of the market, but it was also a very normal thing. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s strength could not make people worship fanatically.


    After listening to Ah Da''s words, Qin Shaofeng nodded and said nothing more. As he walked forward, he took the little maid Yuer''s hand, which made her face red, but there was no resistance. Maybe he thought Qin Shaofeng was just a seven-year-old child. What can he understand.


    Touching the little maid yue''er''s soft hand, Qin Shaofeng''s smile is getting stronger and stronger. Touching this soft, boneless hand is comfortable, but it''s a pity that now it''s a child''s body, and Xiao yue''er is too small to do anything. This makes Qin Shaofeng very sorry, but it''s good to touch his little hand.


    Dapan city is in four directions. In the center, there are two intersecting main roads, east-west and north-south, which divide Dapan city into four parts. Dapan palace is at the north end of the North-South street of Dapan city. Qin Shaofeng and little maid yue''er walk hand in hand from north to south. Ah Da and ah er follow behind and stroll in front at will.


    There are many shops on both sides of the street, selling all kinds of things. Many of them are things Qin Shaofeng has never seen, which makes Qin Shaofeng very curious. At this time, Qin Shaofeng came to a shop called xuanbing Pavilion. Qin Shaofeng felt a move in his heart, just holding yue''er''s hand and walking inside. Ah Da and ah Er naturally followed him in.


    Xuanbing Pavilion is naturally a place to sell all kinds of weapons, but the weapons sold here are naturally much stronger than the high-level holy weapons in the small world. In this big world, the division of weapons and magic weapons is also divided into five levels: monarch level, King level, Emperor level and heaven level. Each level is also divided into nine levels.


    Most friars use Jun level weapons, of which the strongest is Jun level nine weapons, but such weapons are extremely rare, not to mention weapons above King level. Ah Da and ah Er are the bodyguards of King Dapan''s residence, but the weapons in their hands are only the second rank of the monarch level.


    Walking into xuanbing Pavilion, there is a tall counter on the right. In the counter, there is a shopkeeper who looks more than 50 years old. Next to him is a young man who looks 17 or 18 years old. He looks very beautiful and smart. When the old shopkeeper saw the clothes of Ah Da and ah Er, he naturally recognized them at a glance. He knew that they were from Dapan palace. He immediately smiled and said to Ah Da and ah Er, "are you from Dapan palace? In that case, I''ll give you a 20% discount on your consumption here today."


    Because the counter is very high, Qin Shaofeng is now seven years old. The old shopkeeper standing in the counter naturally didn''t see Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng very depressed after listening to the old shopkeeper''s words. He coughed hard, and then said to Ah Da, "Ah Da, pick me up."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ah Da naturally picked Qin Shaofeng up. Ah Da is tall. Almost three Qin Shaofeng are tall. Holding Qin Shaofeng naturally surpasses the tall counter. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t let Ah Da hold it all the time. After all, Ah Da is a man. Let a big man hold it all the time. Why do Qin Shaofeng feel embarrassed, So Qin Shaofeng asked ADA to put him on the high counter.


    Standing on the counter, Qin Shaofeng looked down at the old shopkeeper opposite. At this time, the old shopkeeper naturally saw the situation clearly and said to Qin Shaofeng with a smile, "short oil, blame me, blame me. People are old, their eyes are hard to use. If you don''t see this young master, please don''t be angry."


    "Awesome, Lao Tzu, you are really old when you are a child, so you are so frail? You, mother, at least the saint is in the eight order, and you are still giddy?" Qin Shaofeng heard the old shopkeeper, and suddenly said, "because he is too young, but he is not a little deterrent."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the old shopkeeper smoked at the corners of his mouth. He was just polite. He hoped to find a step down. Isn''t the child too shameful? The old shopkeeper really wanted to beat Qin Shaofeng''s ass if he didn''t watch the guards of the Imperial Palace listen to the child! However, the old shopkeeper''s heart is Yilin. Although he said he didn''t hide his accomplishments, how did Qin Shaofeng see it?


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng is only a seven year old child, and there is no fluctuation of holy power on him, but Qin Shaofeng actually said his strength at once, which makes the old shopkeeper''s heart very confused, but it''s not easy to ask. He can only smile.


    Ah Da and ah Er, who are standing behind Qin Shaofeng, look surprised in their eyes. As bodyguards of the Imperial Palace, they have the strength of a saint. With their strength, they can easily see the strength of the old shopkeeper, but Qin Shaofeng, a seven-year-old child, has no strength. How can he see it?


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the old shopkeeper opposite and sneered in his heart. Although the spirit Qin Shaofeng has not recovered and can not exert the power of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, it is still very simple to feel the strength of the old shopkeeper. Of course, the spirit Qin Shaofeng can only explore the strength of people under the realm of saints, not those who surpass saints.


    Looking at the old shopkeeper''s embarrassed appearance, Qin Shaofeng ignored it. Now he wants to be a dandy. Naturally, he wants to be domineering. Looking up at the back of the old shopkeeper, he saw a jade Bi emitting glittering light behind the old shopkeeper. There are lattices on the jade Bi, In those lattices, there are various colors of light.


    As for the natural weapons and magic weapons in the light regiment, Qin Shaofeng was surprised to find that the small lattices were actually different spaces one by one, and actually used a huge different space to hold weapons and magic weapons. Is this the strength of the world? A small weapon store has such strength.


    However, Qin Shaofeng did not show any surprise. He looked calmly at a small grid on the jade wall. The spirit Qin Shaofeng felt confident. Finally, Qin Shaofeng stood in front of a grid and said to the old shopkeeper, "take out the East and West in this grid."


    The old shopkeeper, who was previously exposed by Qin Shaofeng, immediately took out the contents after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but it was a long sword. The shape was very simple, but it was a little long, and the sword body was a little wide. The blade didn''t look very sharp, and the most important thing was that the long sword was not wrapped by the light mass in that strange space, It''s like you put it there at random.


    After seeing the old shopkeeper take it out, Qin Shaofeng pointed to another lattice and said to the old shopkeeper, "take out the things in this lattice." the old shopkeeper naturally did so and took out a big knife from it. The shape of the big knife is very domineering, the blade body is very long, the back is thick, and the cold light is shining. It looks like a sharp weapon, But it is also not wrapped by the light mass.


    "Young master, these two things are ordinary weapons. They don''t even reach the Jun level. If you like them, I''ll give them to you." the old shopkeeper said to Qin Shaofeng. The old shopkeeper has been doing business for so many years. Naturally, he is a human spirit. When he saw Ah Da and ah Er standing respectfully behind Qin Shaofeng, he naturally knew that Qin Shaofeng was extraordinary, Therefore, these two broken swords, which are not up to Jun level, can naturally be used as a gift to Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 651

    King Dapan is the ruler here, and Ah Da and ah Er, the bodyguards of King Dapan''s residence, accompany Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, they can prove that Qin Shaofeng''s identity is extraordinary. Therefore, in order to please Qin Shaofeng, the old shopkeeper gave Qin Shaofeng this broken sword and rotten knife. Naturally, it''s normal.


    Of course, the old shopkeeper was relieved. He thought Qin Shaofeng was nothing special. He was still a child. There were so many good things there, but he only liked these two junk goods that had not been cared for for for many years, which made the old shopkeeper nervous for nothing.


    Qin Shaofeng heard the old shopkeeper say he wanted to give the long sword and sword to himself. Suddenly, he looked at the old shopkeeper with strange eyes and asked the old shopkeeper, "are you sure you want to give it to me?" Qin Shaofeng is naturally not a fool. After Qin Shaofeng explored the long sword and sword with his divine soul, the quality of all these weapons is the best, which has reached the level of King level 9, Even they were almost able to break through the king level, but Shenhua was introverted, and ordinary people couldn''t see their extraordinary place at all.


    "Of course, it''s the glory of these two weapons that they can follow the young master. Please let the young master have his men." the old shopkeeper immediately said to Qin Shaofeng with a smile after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. He was afraid that Qin Shaofeng would not like it. He looked forward to Qin Shaofeng.


    After hearing this, Qin Shaofeng didn''t pick up the long sword and sword. It''s not that he didn''t agree to take it away, but that he didn''t have the strength to take it up at all. So he said to Ah Da and ah Er, "Ah Da, the long sword belongs to you, ah Er, the long sword belongs to you. Take it away." Ah Da and ah Er frowned at Qin Shaofeng''s words, but they still took it away.


    Because I got the news from the king of the market that Qin Shaofeng was the son of the king of the market, no matter what kind of orders Qin Shaofeng had, they both wanted to listen to. But even if they gave them the long sword and sword that didn''t reach the king level, they couldn''t use it. You know, they already have the second-order weapons of the king level in their hands.


    However, since Qin Shaofeng let them work, they naturally could not disobey. They all went up and took the long sword and the long sword from the old shopkeeper, and then retreated behind Qin Shaofeng. Seeing Qin Shaofeng accept the long sword and the long sword, the old shopkeeper secretly breathed a sigh of relief and sent a favor to Qin Shaofeng. This is to make friends with the king''s house, Maybe it will be good for his business in the future.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw that Ah Da and ah Er put away their long swords and knives, he nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned to the little maid yue''er and asked, "yue''er, what weapons do you like? My brother gives them to you." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, yue''er naturally blushed. Ah Da, ah''er, the old shopkeeper and the guy were speechless for a while. The little girl was ten years old, You''re only seven years old. You let people call you brother?


    "I like daggers." although she blushed, yue''er replied, because if you disobey the young master''s meaning, the young master will be punished. Although yue''er is a maid, her strength has reached the level of saint. Her strength is much more powerful than Qin Shaofeng.


    After listening to the little maid yue''er''s words, Qin Shaofeng pointed to the lattice on the opposite jade wall. There was a red light in the lattice. The old shopkeeper naturally understood Qin Shaofeng''s meaning, and then took out the light in the lattice. The shining dagger was a dagger with a red scabbard, only one foot long, and the shape was very feminine, At first glance, I knew it was made for girls, and it was also a king level six level dagger. It was very good. Of course, it was also the best quality of all daggers in the xuanbing Pavilion.


    Looking at the shining red dagger, Qin Shaofeng said to the little maid yue''er, "yue''er, do you like this? If you like it, my brother will give it to you. If you don''t like it, let''s go somewhere else." yue''er was naturally satisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s words and nodded. She was still very satisfied with such a dagger.


    Seeing yue''er nodding, Qin Shaofeng immediately took the dagger from the old shopkeeper''s hand and said to Ah Da, "Ah Da, hold me down." Ah Da listened and held Qin Shaofeng down from the counter. After Qin Shaofeng came down, he went to the front of yue''er, took yue''er''s hand and handed the dagger to yue''er.


    Yue''er looked at the six-level dagger in her hand. Naturally, she was very happy. Her face burst into a bright smile and said to Qin Shaofeng, "thank you... Brother Shaofeng." because of her excitement, the little maid yue''er almost called Qin Shaofeng a young master again. Fortunately, she immediately reacted. After that, she spit out her tongue at Qin Shaofeng, which was lovely, Let Qin Shaofeng feel comfortable.


    After listening to Xiao Yuer''s words of thanks, Qin Shaofeng smiled and then said to the little maid Yue Er, "Hey, it''s not enough to just say thank you. Come on, kiss your brother and you''ll repay me." after that, he stretched out his neck and sent his face to Yue er.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng, Ah Da, ah ER and the old shopkeeper were speechless for a while, but you are only seven years old? Why does it look like this? Can we say that today''s children are so precocious? But it''s too early to be precocious. The three looked at Qin Shaofeng and looked a little unnatural.


    However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have his own color consciousness at all. He still stretches his neck and waits for yue''er to kiss her. Yue''er has long been blushing. If she was at the house of the king''s mansion, yue''er might kiss immediately under the influence of Qin Shaofeng, but it''s in public. What''s the good meaning of yue''er.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at yue''er and smiled. Suddenly, he tilted his feet, stretched out his neck and kissed yue''er''s face. Then he said to yue''er, "Hey, it''s fragrant!" then he pulled yue''er with a red face and even his ears, and walked out.


    Ah Da and ah Er naturally followed behind and walked towards the outside. At this time, the old shopkeeper suddenly thought of something and shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "young master, wait, wait!" as he finished, he rushed to Qin Shaofeng''s front. His agile skills are not like an old guy at all.


    "Do you have anything else?" Qin Shaofeng asked the old shopkeeper. Of course, Qin Shaofeng also understood why the old shopkeeper stopped him, because he hadn''t given money. The little dagger was a weapon of Jun level 6. Even if the cost price was given to Qin Shaofeng, it still needed two Jieyuan pills.


    Jieyuan pill is a elixir condensed from Jieyuan Qi. The Jieyuan Qi contained in a Jieyuan pill is equivalent to the amount absorbed by a monk in a month of hard training. In this vast world, it is generally used to buy things. As for the boundary stone, it will not be used at all.


    "Young master, you haven''t paid yet!" the old shopkeeper said to Qin Shaofeng difficultly. After all, Qin Shaofeng has a big market king as his backer. The old shopkeeper doesn''t dare to be too tough, but he can''t do without money. He''s just the shopkeeper, not the boss. He really doesn''t ask Qin Shaofeng for money. He can''t explain it.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the old shopkeeper''s words, smiled and said, "what is money? I don''t have it? Do you have it?" Qin Shaofeng turned back and asked Ah Da and ah er. Ah Da and ah Er naturally shook their heads. They really don''t have it. If they had Jieyuan pill, they would still practice and wouldn''t buy things.


    Looking at Ah Da and ah Er shaking their heads, Qin Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders and said to the old shopkeeper, "you see, it''s none of my business. If you want money, go to the king''s mansion." Damn, as a standard dandy, how can you buy things with money? It''s not too humiliating.


    After Qin Shaofeng said that, he took yue''er to the front, and Ah Da and ah Er naturally followed Qin Shaofeng closely behind. As for the old shopkeeper who stared wide and refused to believe what Qin Shaofeng said, no one paid attention to him. Until Qin Shaofeng and them went far away, the old shopkeeper roared and ran to xuanbing Pavilion.


    A Jun level six weapon costs two Jieyuan pills alone. Are there any wood? Although he is an old shopkeeper, he really dare not ask him to ask the market king for money, so he can only go to the boss of xuanbing Pavilion. Such a thing can only be solved by the boss of xuanbing Pavilion. He must be powerless as a shopkeeper.


    Holding the little maid yue''er''s hand, Qin Shaofeng walked towards the front. Although there are many shops on both sides, there are not many that can interest Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng made some gadgets for the little maid yue''er and made yue''er smile. Of course, they didn''t give money!


    No one dares to be angry with Qin Shaofeng''s hegemonic behavior, because Qin Shaofeng follows the guards of Ah Da and ah er. Therefore, even if Qin Shaofeng doesn''t give money, the owners of those shops have no choice but to let Qin Shaofeng take it, but they all guess who Qin Shaofeng is.


    Continue walking towards the front, a nine storey building appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. This place is called "yicui Pavilion", which is the most famous brothel in the whole market city. It is said that the number one here is very famous in the whole emperor''s Dynasty. Looking at this yicui Pavilion, Qin Shaofeng smiled and walked in.

 Chapter 652

    The maid yue''er knew that Qin Shaofeng was coming to visit the brothel, so she was already prepared. Even so, yue''er was very nervous when she came here for the first time. When she was pulled forward by Qin Shaofeng, she didn''t dare to step forward, and Ah Da and ah Er behind were even more stupid, They don''t understand why a seven year old child dares to come here.


    Naturally, Ah Da and ah Er have been to this yicui Pavilion, but with their identity and strength, they can only enter the floors below the third floor for fun. Of course, Ah Da and ah Er are extremely satisfied with the service here, but the price here is too expensive. They can only come once or twice a year, I didn''t expect to follow Qin Shaofeng again this time.


    Of course, Ah Da and ah Er are also very nervous. You know, they have seen Qin Shaofeng''s means all the way. They don''t give money for things! But this is the yicui Pavilion. It is said that there is a big backer behind it. Whoever comes here wants to give money.


    There were also foolish goods who came here without giving money, but they were destroyed by the guards in yicui Pavilion on the spot. It can be seen how overbearing and powerful yicui Pavilion is. In terms of the second-class strength of Ah Da and ah Er, they are very strong in the whole market city, but they feel frightened when facing the guards in yicui Pavilion, I know I''m not the opponent of those guards here.


    However, Ah Da and ah Er are the bodyguards of King Dapan''s residence, so they will be well served here. Qin Shaofeng pulled yue''er into the yicui Pavilion. He suddenly found that the yicui pavilion was a huge different space. This floor was a vast hall surrounded by rooms. Of course, there were stairs leading to it.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop at the first floor. Holding yue''er''s hand, Qin Shaofeng walked up. Ah Da and ah Er followed behind and kept going up. At the third floor, a procuress appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. This is a woman who looks more than 40 years old, but she is still charming.


    She glanced at Ada and a''er standing behind Qin Shaofeng. The procuress looked at Qin Shaofeng, because the procuress knew the identity of ADA and a''er, and ADA and a''er actually followed Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, it goes without saying that Qin Shaofeng''s status is much higher than that of ADA and a''er.


    "Young master, I don''t know what you''re doing here?" the procuress said to Qin Shaofeng. You should know that Qin Shaofeng is only a seven-year-old child. No matter how high his status is, he can''t come here. Therefore, the procuress naturally doesn''t want Qin Shaofeng to continue to go up. In case something happens, they rely on cuige, although they are not afraid of the king of the market, But it''s also a troublesome thing.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled at the madam''s words. Although the madam was well hidden, it didn''t work in front of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng felt that the madam was much more powerful than Ah Da and ah er. Although he didn''t know the specific realm, Qin Shaofeng believed that even if ten Ah Da and ah er were added together, he was not the match of the madam.


    "Sister, I''m here to play. What fun do you have here? Oh, by the way, Dapan Wang is my father. You don''t have to worry that I have no money." Qin Shaofeng said to the procuress. Of course, when he said that Pangu is his father, Qin Shaofeng had cursed Pangu a hundred times in his heart.


    The procuress who appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng was the person in charge of the yicui Pavilion, and the existence of yicui pavilion was all over the emperor''s Dynasty. The reason why yicui pavilion was not afraid of the power of the Imperial Palace was that there was an ethereal peak behind the yicui Pavilion, which was as powerful as the emperor''s Dynasty.


    It is said that there are female disciples in the whole sect, but the disciples of the ethereal peak seem to be abnormal, because they hate men very much and never give false words to men, but they don''t know why they have opened so many brothels like yicui Pavilion in the emperor''s Dynasty.


    The procuress who appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng has the strength of the first rank of the holy sect. She is the peripheral disciple of the ethereal peak. She is responsible for the yicui Pavilion here in Dapan city. She is very clear about all forces in Dapan City, especially the investigation of the Dapan palace. However, she never knew that the daodapan king had a son.


    But now Qin Shaofeng says he is the son of the king of Daban. What can she say? Can it be said that Qin Shaofeng lied? Besides, Ah Da and ah Er are the real guards of the imperial palace. They follow Qin Shaofeng, which naturally shows that what Qin Shaofeng said is true. However, it seems that the imperial king has hidden his son for so long that Qin Shaofeng appears in front of the world.


    Of course, the procuress is also a shrewd person. Otherwise, it is impossible to achieve this position. I know that the king of Taipan pushed Qin Shaofeng out at this time to participate in the selection of the son-in-law of the little princess of the emperor''s emperor, but others try their best to build their son in the perfect direction. It''s good for you, the king of Taipan, to let your son visit the brothel.


    The procuress is called Xu Niang in the yicui Pavilion. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, she said to Qin Shaofeng with a smile on her face, "it''s the son of the king of taipan. Her small mouth is really sweet, but no one has called my sister for a long time, but my sister is played by adults here. You''re so big, but you don''t play."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xu Niang''s words and pretended to be naive. Then he said to Xu Niang, "Oh, well, let me see if it''s ok? I heard it''s interesting here." of course, Qin Shaofeng pretended to be naive, which made Qin Shaofeng feel a little sick and want to vomit.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xu Niang thought about it and nodded. After all, she is the son of the king of Daban. This face can''t be denied. Besides, what can the seven-year-old child do? Then she said to a guard behind her, "take the son of the king of Daban to the ninth floor. Today, Xiang Ning happens to play the piano."


    The guard standing behind Xu Niang nodded after listening to Xu Niang''s words, and then led Qin Shaofeng and them to go up. Qin Shaofeng pretended to be naive and said to Xu Niang, "it''s very kind of you, sister. If anyone dares to make trouble here in the future, you can mention my name and I''ll let someone help you clean up the troublemakers."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xu Niang smiled and nodded. The reason why she agreed to Qin Shaofeng''s requirements is naturally that she took a fancy to the big market King behind Qin Shaofeng, even the emperor Shengzu. After all, the big market king is now at the height of the sun in the emperor Shengzu, and is highly appreciated by the emperor, and the strength of the big market King itself is also extremely strong.


    After Qin Shaofeng said that, he took yue''er''s hand and followed the guard in front towards the top. Naturally, no one stopped him on the way. He came to the ninth floor smoothly. Only people above the holy sect can enter the ninth floor. Of course, people like Qin Shaofeng with backers behind him can enter.


    There is not much space on the ninth floor, and there are not many rooms. In the middle of this floor, there is a zither platform with a Yao Qin on it, but no one plays it at this time. The guard who took Qin Shaofeng and them up took Qin Shaofeng into a private room, and then withdrew.


    At this time, there were people in other private rooms. When Qin Shaofeng just entered the private room, suddenly the whole ninth floor was dark, and a light column directed directly at the central piano platform. With the light column falling, there was a slim figure. This was a woman in a long white dress, wearing a ribbon. As she fell, the ribbon fluttered, It seems that the woman is pure and elegant.


    As the woman fell, an intoxicating aroma was released, but it was not something like incense powder, but the breath released from the woman. After it was sent out, it naturally caused a commotion among the people in the surrounding private rooms.


    The windows of each private room are open. The people in the private room can go to the central piano platform and see the people in the opposite private room. Qin Shaofeng stood in front of the window of the private room and looked at the woman who fell down. He knew that this was the fragrance that Xu Niang said. He was surprised. No wonder it was the top card. It was really the best.


    Xiangning''s face is covered with a veil. Although she can''t see the real face, it makes the people present more excited, because such a mysterious beauty is the androgen that more hooks every man. After all, every man wants to take off such a woman''s veil by himself.


    Qin Shaofeng is really depressed that his spirit has not recovered. If it has recovered, Qin Shaofeng can see the appearance of Xiang Ning and appreciate the slim curve with the ability to see the demon king. Now he can only watch, but can''t do anything.


    Xiangning slowly falls on the piano platform. She just sits down and wants to open her mouth. At this time, Qin Shaofeng directly rushes out of the private room, and then rushes in front of Xiangning in three or two steps. Xiangning doesn''t care when she sees that she is a seven-year-old child. Besides, she knows Qin Shaofeng''s identity.


    "Sister, hug!" then she threw herself into Xiangning''s arms. For such a seven-year-old child, Xiangning was naturally unprepared. Qin Shaofeng threw herself into her arms, but she regretted the next moment.


    "Soft, really comfortable!" Qin Shaofeng said contentedly. At this time, his hands were holding Xiangning''s chest... Rubbing and rubbing hard, which made everyone stunned!

 Chapter 653

    Xiangning, the No. 1 girl in yicui Pavilion, is also the peripheral disciple of the ethereal peak. Although she is in the brothel, she is still a virgin until now, and her strength is second only to Xu Niang. She is the No. 2 person in yicui Pavilion. No man has ever been close to Xiangning within a Zhang. However, today, someone not only approached, but also molested Xiangning very successfully!


    Qin Shaofeng''s little hand kept touching Xiangning''s fullness in front of her, and he said such frivolous words as "soft, really comfortable", which made all the men present stunned. Of course, even the little maid yue''er was stunned. Is this what a seven-year-old should do? If it gets out, Qin Shaofeng will be famous all over the world.


    The next second, Xiangning finally realized what had happened. Although she wanted to be angry, the boy was the son of the king of taipan. Even if she was angry, she didn''t dare to fight such a child who had no power. At this time, Qin Shaofeng raised his head and asked Xiangning naively, "Sister, you smell so sweet. I like it so much. What else is this? Why is it so soft?"


    Look, other children don''t know what this is. They just touched it when they jumped up. Xiangning kept twitching at the corners of her mouth after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. If she didn''t care about the lady''s face, Xiangning would hold Qin Shaofeng''s ear, lift Qin Shaofeng up and yell at Qin Shaofeng, "Damn it, you don''t know what it is. Why are you rubbing so hard?"


    Xiangning''s face has been completely purple with gas. Reaching out, she directly grabbed Qin Shaofeng''s hand, took Qin Shaofeng''s hand off his fullness, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "little brother, my sister is going to play the piano. Will you go down first? You see so many people waiting."


    "Oh, well, I''ll go down and wait for my sister. But what are you installing here? It''s really soft. Why don''t we have a moon? Aren''t you hiding something? Don''t take it away. I''ll touch it later." Qin Shaofeng listened to Xiang Ning''s words and said naively. Now Qin Shaofeng finally realizes that the body of a child is also good.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xiang Ning almost vomited blood and hid something? It''s my own thing. Okay? It''s the result of my care for many years! What? You still need to touch? If you touch it again, I''ll definitely cut you to death! But although she thinks so, Xiang Ning can only smile at Qin Shaofeng and nod to Qin Shaofeng, otherwise Qin Shaofeng will die It''s bad not to go down.


    Qin Shaofeng saw it and said nothing more. He turned and walked towards his private room. However, when he walked into his private room, he saw some resentment on yue''er''s face. He also looked at his chest from time to time. His small mouth pouted and looked very lovely, which naturally made Qin Shaofeng understand what happened to yue''er.


    When he walked over, Qin Shaofeng took yue''er''s hand and said to yue''er, "yue''er, don''t worry. You''re still young, and it''s normal not to have one. When you grow up, you''ll have it. I''ll find a prescription. You take the medicine according to the prescription, and my brother will hold you. The pair is big and soft."


    Yue''er immediately looked happy after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "really? Brother Shaofeng, is this true?" looking at yue''er''s surprise, Qin Shaofeng naturally nodded. At this time, confused eyes shot at Qin Shaofeng, and two cold lights shot at Qin Shaofeng.


    The puzzled eyes came from Ah Da, ah ER and the men in the surrounding private rooms. They thought Qin Shaofeng was a child and didn''t understand anything. Touching Xiangning''s fullness was just a child''s behavior. But now it seems that there is something strange about this matter. This boy knows a lot.


    As for the two cold lights, they naturally came from Xiang Ning. At this time, Xiang Ning hated Qin Shaofeng so much that she almost broke out and stared at Qin Shaofeng. Now Xiang Ning can be sure that Qin Shaofeng, a little villain, knows everything! Don''t ask her why she is so sure, this is Xiang Ning''s intuition, Of course, if you are a woman, after being molested by a child, your feeling will become much sharper.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng turned around and looked at Xiang Ning with a naive smile. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s smile, Xiang Ning really wanted to hang Qin Shaofeng up and smoke, but today''s thing still had to go on, so Xiang Ning took a deep breath and said to the surrounding private rooms, "I''ve kept you waiting. Xiangning will play a song for you. It''s still the original rule. After Xiangning plays, as long as anyone can beat Xiangning in piano art, Xiangning is who."


    After that, Xiangning took a deep breath, and then her temperament changed greatly. At this moment, Xiangning seemed to be integrated with the Yao Qin, and the men in the surrounding private rooms were moved with Xiangning''s actions, and at this time, Xiangning played.


    I have to say that Xiangning''s piano skill is quite good. Every piano sound can penetrate into people''s hearts and make people intoxicated. After a song, after a long time, all the men in the private room are still immersed in it. Although they haven''t had anything with Xiangning, even after listening to such a song, everyone feels it''s worth it. The money is not wronged ¡£


    However, this beautiful thing is always destroyed by someone, and the person who destroys it is naturally Qin Shaofeng. After Xiangning plays, Qin Shaofeng runs out of his sword, opens his hands and pounces on Xiangning, running and saying, "sister, I''m coming, hug, hug!"


    However, Xiang Ning, who was already on guard this time, will not let Qin Shaofeng succeed again. He directly stretched out his hand and pressed Qin Shaofeng''s head. Then he grabbed Qin Shaofeng with another hand and bound Qin Shaofeng''s hands, which held Qin Shaofeng in his arms. However, even so, Xiang Ning still had a deep vigilance against Qin Shaofeng, Because she thinks Qin Shaofeng is more beautiful than all the men in the private room here.


    Qin Shaofeng was bound by Xiangning and held his hands in his arms, but his head was just on the fullness on Xiangning''s right. As soon as Qin Shaofeng turned his head, his small face immediately covered the fullness on Xiangning''s right. While shaking his head back and forth, he said vaguely, "Wow, it''s so soft, wow, so fragrant!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xiangning wants to kill Qin Shaofeng directly, and feels the plumpness on her right, which makes Xiangning''s anger run upward. This is a place that has never been touched by any man. Today, she was poisoned by this little rabbit one after another.


    Quickly lift Qin Shaofeng away from his fullness, and then quickly put Qin Shaofeng on the ground. Then Xiang Ning said to Qin Shaofeng, "little brother, don''t make trouble again, will you? My sister has something to do? You see, they are all looking at you. If you continue like this, they will be angry."


    After listening to Xiang Ning''s words, Qin Shaofeng immediately pretended to be indifferent. He carried his hands behind his back and looked at the surrounding private rooms. Almost all the people here are important officials of various departments in the city. There are also some Jianghu people with good strength, but they can''t be compared with the king of the market at all.


    After glancing around, Qin Shaofeng said faintly, "angry? I see who dares to be angry. I am the son of the king of taipan. In this Taipan City, you have to dish the dragon for me and the tiger for me. If anyone refuses, go to my father."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the dignitaries of all departments in Dapan city were stunned, but they didn''t hear that Dapan king had sons. However, when they saw Ah Da and ah Er, these officials naturally didn''t dare to say anything more. They all knew Ah Da and ah Er, but Ah Da and ah Er followed, so Qin Shaofeng was probably right.


    These people who work in the big market city naturally dare not challenge the big market king. You know, the big market king is being favored in front of the holy emperor of the holy ancestor Dynasty. They all rely on the promotion and wealth of the big market king. Who will joke about their future? Although Xiangning makes them drool, it''s nothing compared with their future.


    As for the remaining Jianghu people, although they are all strong, who is the king of the market? It''s the most powerful of the 99 dynasties of the emperor Shengzu. It''s said that there is absolutely no problem with the strength of the taipan king in the top three. It''s not even impossible to rank first among the 99 dynasties.


    Moreover, this is the big market Dynasty. The king of the big market has millions of troops. It is an elite teacher who has experienced countless life and death wars. Therefore, in this big market Dynasty, who dares to stab the king of the big market? What is it not to seek death? So after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, none of the men in each private room dared to say anything.


    In this big market Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng is equivalent to the crown prince. Qin Shaofeng moved out of the big market king. Naturally, no one dared to say anything. Seeing this result, Qin Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction, then turned to Xiangning and said, "sister, do you see that I''m very powerful?"


    Xiangning looked at Qin Shaofeng and was speechless.

 Chapter 654

    Among the 99 dynasties of the emperor Shengzu, the Dapan Dynasty is not the most powerful, but the Dapan king is now the most favored by the emperor of the emperor Shengzu. It is the time when the sun is at its zenith. At this time, even forces such as the ethereal peak will never easily offend the Dapan king, but Qin Shaofeng, who claims to be the son of the Dapan king, does such a thing, Isn''t this another smear on the market king?


    Of course, everyone present didn''t know that Qin Shaofeng was going to discredit the king of the market. Who would let Pangu, an old bastard, say that Qin Shaofeng was his son? This bargain was not taken in vain. Xiangning looks at Qin Shaofeng with her hands on her back. She can only be speechless. Xiangning really doesn''t know what to do for such a child who doesn''t have any power.


    Looking at the reactions of the people around, Qin Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction, then turned to Xiangning and said, "my sister said that as long as you beat you in the piano art, who will you follow? I don''t know if I can try?" Qin Shaofeng is proficient in the piano art. With the help of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng, he can still beat Xiangning.


    Xiangning listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words for a while. A seven-year-old child dared to challenge her. It''s not self humiliation, so Xiangning nodded and said to Qin Shaofeng, "of course, as long as you can beat me in piano art, Xiangning will be your person."


    After that, Xiang Ning smiled and stepped aside. Qin Shaofeng walked to the piano platform with his hands on his back, then sat down, and then slowly closed his eyes. Then the divine spirit Qin Shaofeng operated and played a great method of seven emotions and six desires. Although the current divine spirit Qin Shaofeng is less than one ten thousandth of the power before, it can still play a little role, At least it''s enough to affect the emotions of the people around you.


    After Qin Shaofeng closed his eyes, he only thought of Mo lengxue and others in his heart. Although he had only left for such a short time, Qin Shaofeng''s thoughts for Mo lengxue and them were very strong. Qin Shaofeng deeply integrated this yearning for his lover into the Yao Qin, and introduced it to the hearts of everyone present with Qin Shaofeng''s playing.


    Feeling the strong feeling of missing in the sound of the piano, Xiang Ning, who is most sensitive to the sound of the piano, was moved first, and her heartstrings were touched instantly. The strong feeling of missing made Xiang Ning infected at the first time. Tears gradually flowed out of her eyes and completely immersed in the sound of Qin Shaofeng''s piano.


    Then the little maid yue''er was naturally moved. The girl who was only ten years old was still ignorant about men and women, but it was this simplicity that was easier to be moved. In an instant, tears overflowed in yue''er''s eyes and completely immersed in it. This was just the beginning. Then, the men in each private room were also moved by Qin Shaofeng''s piano sound, and all the old men cried.


    In the end, the whole ninth floor was crying. With the last sound of the piano disappearing, Qin Shaofeng gently stood up. At the moment when the sound stopped, everyone was released from the deep feeling of missing. All of them looked at Qin Shaofeng with tears, They couldn''t believe that Qin Shaofeng''s piano sound was so powerful that it could touch their inner emotions.


    Xiangning, in particular, has always believed that no one can match her piano skills. You know, among the disciples outside the ethereal peak, there are four wonders of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and Xiangning is one of them. It can be said that Xiangning is the most powerful person in the holy ancestor Dynasty, but now Xiangning has to admit that her piano skills are not as good as Qin Shaofeng.


    Xiangning''s zither skill can only make people intoxicated, but it has not reached the state of arousing others'' emotions. Of course, Qin Shaofeng can''t do this without the help of the divine soul, but Xiangning doesn''t know. Therefore, looking at Qin Shaofeng, Xiangning looks very strange. She thinks that she is going to follow the little boy?


    "How''s it going? Sister, how is my piano skill compared to yours?" Qin Shaofeng asked Xiangning with his back hands. Xiangning listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, took a deep breath, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Xiangning lost. According to what Xiangning said earlier, Xiangning will be your man."


    After Xiang Ning said this, Qin Shaofeng immediately showed a happy smile on his face and said to Xiang Ning, "well, that''s good. From now on, you''re my second lady. Oh, by the way, you''re ahead of that little princess. She''s going to be my wife in the future. Look, how good I am to you."


    The Little Princess? There is only one little princess in the holy emperor, and Qin Shaofeng actually said that the little princess will be his wife in the future, and she will still be behind Xiang Ning. It''s too arrogant. The men in the private rooms around Qin Shaofeng feel a little incredible after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. How dare Qin Shaofeng say so? You know, with your deeds of visiting brothels, the little princess won''t choose you.


    Xiangning is stunned when she listens to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Then she looks a little strange and asks Qin Shaofeng, "who is the first lady?" Xiangning is very curious about this question. Can it be said that the seven-year-old child already has a wife? This is too unacceptable.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xiang Ning''s words, smiled, then looked at the little maid yue''er, and said, "of course it''s my good moon." when the little maid yue''er saw Qin Shaofeng looking at her, she seemed to realize something, and her face turned red. After Qin Shaofeng said it, she was too ashamed to look up, She never expected Qin Shaofeng to say that. You know, she''s just a maid!


    The men around Qin Shaofeng felt even more incredible after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. A little maid and a brothel woman were all in front of the little princess of the emperor of the holy ancestor. Don''t say whether the little princess would like you. Even if she liked you, she wouldn''t agree to your ranking. The little princess should be the first lady.


    After Qin Shaofeng said that, he went to the little maid yue''er, then pulled up the ashamed little hand of yue''er, and said to yue''er, "yue''er, do you see? Is your brother powerful? When you come out for a walk, you get a wife with a warm quilt. Hey hey, you should come often in the future and ask your brother to find more sisters for you."


    After that, he took yue''er''s hand and walked outside. The men in each private room were covered with black lines. It''s not enough for you to visit this time. Do you want to come often? If your reputation is spread, it''s strange that the little princess of the emperor will take a fancy to you. Of course, today''s visit to the brothel by Dapan Wang''s son will definitely spread all over the emperor at the first time. You know, many of Dapan Wang''s competitors are staring at everything in Dapan city.


    Watching Qin Shaofeng go downstairs, Xiangning looks at Qin Shaofeng''s back and still can''t accept this fact. At this time, Xu Niang suddenly appears in front of her and obviously knows what just happened. However, Xu Niang doesn''t say anything, but nods to Xiang Ning, and Xiang Ning immediately picks up Yao Qin and chases Qin Shaofeng.


    Misty peak opened so many brothels in the emperor Shengzu Dynasty. In addition to asking for information, it is more important to penetrate into all dynasties of the emperor Shengzu Dynasty. Although the big king has just risen, it has great potential, so it is naturally the object of misty peak penetration.


    There has been no way to enter the mansion before. This time, Qin Shaofeng''s arrival can make Xiang Ning enter the mansion smoothly. Therefore, as the person in charge of yicui Pavilion, Xu Niang naturally acquiesced in this matter and asked Xiang Ning to follow Qin Shaofeng back to the mansion, and Xiang Ning also understood Xu Niang''s intention. Of course, At this time, Xiang Ning was also very interested in Qin Shaofeng.


    Xiangning is interested in Qin Shaofeng''s piano skills. What interests Xiangning more is how Qin Shaofeng is so lecherous when he is only seven years old. Thinking that his fullness has been attacked by Qin Shaofeng twice, Xiangning looks at Qin Shaofeng walking in front of her and wants to go up and give Qin Shaofeng a kick. Of course, that strange feeling also makes Xiang Ning feel very unusual.


    After returning to the mansion, Qin Shaofeng led yue''er back to his other courtyard, while Xiang Ning was arranged in the next yard. Then yue''er went to the kitchen to cook for Qin Shaofeng. At this time, ADA came to Qin Shaofeng and said, "young master, the king of the market let you pass."


    Qin Shaofeng knew that Pangu would come to find himself, so he went to Pangu''s study and came to Pangu''s study. He saw Pangu sitting there waiting for himself. Qin Shaofeng also didn''t salute Pangu, sat directly in a chair and said to Pangu, "tell me, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, yes, the holy power comes out in one day." Pangu didn''t answer Qin Shaofeng''s question first, but first looked at Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation. Although Qin Shaofeng hid his cultivation, he couldn''t escape Pangu''s eyes. Then Pangu asked Qin Shaofeng, "what''s your intention to do this today?"


    This naturally refers to the thing of visiting the brothel. Pangu didn''t blame Qin Shaofeng. He just wanted to ask Qin Shaofeng''s intention. Qin Shaofeng smiled at Pangu''s words and said, "you don''t have to worry about these. Just remember, I''m more experienced than you."


    There is nothing wrong with Qin Shaofeng''s words. Picking up girls, Qin Shaofeng is really more talented than Pangu.

 Chapter 655

    From Mo lengxue to now, Qin Shaofeng has many women. Of course, there is no way to compare with big stallions like Xiaoyao devil, but he has accumulated a lot of experience in picking up girls. This time, visiting the brothel seems to be to revenge Pangu and ruin Pangu''s reputation, but Qin Shaofeng has his own intention.


    There are ninety-nine dynasties in this holy ancestor Dynasty. The descendants of each dynasty will participate in the selection of the princess''s son-in-law. In addition, the disciples of the holy places such as Changsheng hall and Ares palace will also participate. Even the disciples of shaking the heavenly palace in the western mainland will come to participate in this election. How can Qin Shaofeng stand out from so many competitors?


    In this vast world, Qin Shaofeng can easily deal with the little princess of the holy emperor by relying on the demon seed and the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, but not in this vast world, because under the constraints of the rules of heaven in this vast world, Qin Shaofeng has no way to use the power of the demon seed and the demon king of seven emotions and six desires.


    Although Qin Shaofeng is working hard to restore the power of enchanted species and spirits, he doesn''t know when he can recover. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng can rely on his own power. But how can we stand out from so many competitors? So Qin Shaofeng thought of the opposite way.


    Those competitors who are going to participate in the election will certainly shape their image perfectly one by one, so as to win favor with the little princess of the emperor Shengzu, but people all over the world have done so, so how can Qin Shaofeng look different? How could the little princess notice?


    So Qin Shaofeng came up with a plan to be a dandy. He not only didn''t give money to buy things, but also went to the brothel. He also got a second lady in the Qinlou and announced that the little princess of the holy emperor would come to warm his bed in the future, but also after the second lady. Qin Shaofeng believed that this thing was definitely transmitted to the little princess as soon as possible.


    Not only the competitors of the big market king will pass the news to the little princess of the emperor Shengzu, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s image in the little princess completely fall to the bottom of the valley. Qin Shaofeng believes that the emperor of the emperor Shengzu will also be installed in the ninety-nine dynasties. Therefore, this matter can definitely be known to the little princess of the emperor Shengzu today.


    Even if the little princess of the emperor Shengzu is a six-year-old child, she is still a girl. After seeing such a thing, it is impossible for her to forget Qin Shaofeng. As long as it is so, Qin Shaofeng''s opportunity will come.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Pangu stopped asking more questions. Qin Shaofeng is really more powerful than Pangu in picking up girls, and Pangu has no opinion to give Qin Shaofeng, but Pangu still said to Qin Shaofeng, "just give a performance. You still have to give money when you go out to buy things in the future. I''ve worked hard to build some image, which has been destroyed by you."


    "Well deserved, who let you take advantage of me? According to your age, I was born before you. You dare to say it''s me. You''re not afraid to lose your life! However, since you''re here, you can take a few million yuan pill to spend flowers." Qin Shaofeng sat in his chair, crossed his legs and said to Pangu.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Pangu took a hard smoke at the corners of his mouth. Millions of Jieyuan pills? I didn''t get so much salary in a year. I didn''t say anything. I waved and blew Qin Shaofeng out. I saw Qin Shaofeng flying upside down and tumbling for several times before he fell to the ground. I didn''t know when there was a puddle on the ground. Qin Shaofeng just fell in.


    Qin Shaofeng, who was covered in mud and water, just wanted to jump up and scold, but suddenly found that he couldn''t speak, which made Qin Shaofeng feel depressed, but there''s no way. Who makes himself not as powerful as Pangu now? But wait, I will surpass you one day. Qin Shaofeng thought hard in his heart, and then walked back to his residence.


    When he returned to his residence, Qin Shaofeng was able to speak and took off his clothes full of mud. Qin Shaofeng took a bath under the red face of the little maid yue''er. In the process, Qin Shaofeng looked at the goods between his legs and sighed in his heart. When will it grow up?


    After taking a bath and putting on his clothes, Qin Shaofeng went to the table, looked at the food at a table, and said to yue''er, "go and call Xiang Ning." yue''er nodded and walked outside. He soon came back with Xiang Ning. When he saw Xiang Ning and yue''er coming back, Qin Shaofeng pointed to the chair beside the table and said, "You two also sit and eat together. In the future, you will be my wife and you will have dinner with me."


    Xiang Ning listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, smiled gently, didn''t refuse, and sat down gently. Yue ER was a little coy. She was Qin Shaofeng''s maid. She was educated to serve people since childhood. Although she had some expectations for what Qin Shaofeng said, she didn''t dare to expect at all. Now I see that Qin Shaofeng wants to sit with him for dinner, I really dare not.


    Qin Shaofeng saw yue''er''s appearance, took yue''er''s hand and sat down together. He said to yue''er, "yue''er, remember, since my brother said you were my first lady, no matter how many wives I have in the future, you are the biggest. No matter who comes in our door, you will call you eldest sister." Of course, this is in the big world, and in the small world, it is naturally the largest dark cold snow.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, yue''er was naturally very moved, and her tears fell involuntarily. Qin Shaofeng gently wiped her tears, while Xiang Ning looked at Qin Shaofeng strangely and thought, "is this still a seven-year-old child? How can these love words be so moving? Is he the reincarnation of the love saint?"


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng is not the reincarnation of the love saint, but he is determined to be a love saint, so the little Laurie moon can''t escape Qin Shaofeng''s palm. Then the three people began to eat. The food in the world also contains strong vitality of heaven and earth, and is extremely pure. Eating such food will hardly pollute their bodies.


    After eating the meal, naturally, a servant cleaned up the leftovers, and Qin Shaofeng drank the spirit tea made by yue''er and enjoyed the massage of Xiangning Qianqian jade fingers. Of course, this was the result of Qin Shaofeng''s insincere request. Then he asked yue''er to call Ah Da and ah ER in and let Ah Da and ah Er take out the long knife and sword they got from xuanbing Pavilion today.


    "Ah Da, what grade is your long sword?" Qin Shaofeng asked Ah Da. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ah Da took out his long sword from his waist and touched it with great care. It seems that he cares very much. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "young master, my sword is second-class at the king level."


    Qin Shaofeng nodded and then asked ah Er, "ah Er, what grade do you think the long knife I gave you?" ah Er listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and took out the rotten knife Qin Shaofeng got from xuanbing Pavilion, but shook his head and said, "ah Er can''t see it."


    Of course, it''s not that ah Er can''t see it. In ah er''s heart, he has long recognized that this long knife has not even reached the king level. It''s just garbage used by ordinary people. However, ah Er doesn''t dare to say it. After all, Qin Shaofeng is the son of the king of market. He still wants to give Qin Shaofeng some face.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally guessed ah er''s intention from ah er''s answer, and then said to ah Er, "if you can''t see it, you can do it. Then use the long knife I sent you to cut Ah Da''s long sword and see who is powerful. Ah Er listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, looked at the second-order King level sword in Ah Da''s hand and nodded, Then he used the long knife given to him by Qin Shaofeng to cut at the long sword in Ada''s hand.


    With a crisp click, something unexpected happened. Originally, in the idea of Ah Da and ah Er, it must be the long knife Qin Shaofeng gave ah Er that was cut off, but unexpectedly, it turned into two sections. It was the long sword of Jun Level 2 in Ah Da''s hand. Looking at only half of the long sword left, Ah Da stared and said, "this... How is this possible?"


    I was a second-class sword of Jun level. How could I be cut into two sections by a long sword that didn''t even reach Jun level? Looking at Ah Da''s appearance, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "Ah Da, what grade of the long sword I gave you now? Can you cut off ah er''s King level second-order long sword?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ah Da directly took out the long sword given to him by Qin Shaofeng, and then kicked ah Er to the ground. He grabbed the second-class King level long sword from ah secondhand, and then a sword split down, and then a click, and ah er''s long knife became two sections.


    "Elder brother, can you not be so shameless? Your sword has been cut off, so you will take my sword out of your anger?" ah ER was kicked to the ground by Ah Da, rubbing his stomach and saying to Ah Da. At this time, Ah Da didn''t care what ah er said. Looking at the long sword in his hand, he looked excited, This is a long sword that can easily cut off the king level second-order long sword with one sword!


    "Thank you, young master!" ADA looked at the long sword in his hand and suddenly knelt down on one knee and said respectfully.

 Chapter 656

    This time, Ah Da sincerely respected Qin Shaofeng. No matter what the strength of Qin Shaofeng is, just giving him such a long sword is enough for Ah Da to respect Qin Shaofeng. You know, such a long sword is a treasure in the eyes of many people, and Qin Shaofeng gave it to him and ah er.


    Of course, Ah Da doesn''t think Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know the goods. Otherwise, there won''t be this scene just now. It''s just because of this that Ah Da has just respected Qin Shaofeng, because Ah Da has been moved by Qin Shaofeng''s demeanor, so this kneeling is naturally sincere and real, and ah Er saw Ah Da''s action, which is also the reaction of science, He knelt down on one knee to Qin Shaofeng and said respectfully, "thank you, young master."


    After hearing this, Qin Shaofeng just smiled and said to Ah Da and ah Er, "well, don''t be polite, you go out." Qin Shaofeng''s goal has been achieved. Naturally, there''s no need to say anything. Ah Da and ah Er nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then walked out.


    Xiangning has been massaging Qin Shaofeng behind Qin Shaofeng. Looking at the scene in front of her, she feels incredible. Naturally, she understands that Qin Shaofeng is using his means to subdue Ah Da and ah Er, and has succeeded. Is this still a seven-year-old child? How could it be such a monster!


    While Xiangning was thinking about this, she suddenly felt something strange about her fullness. When she looked down, she saw Qin Shaofeng standing on the chair, her hands on her fullness, and then rubbed and rubbed. This made Xiangning''s curiosity and surprise about Qin Shaofeng turn into a wave of shame and anger, and turn around and run out, But Qin Shaofeng''s obscene laughter came from behind.


    When Xiangning ran away, the little maid yue''er and Qin Shaofeng were left in the room, which made yue''er very nervous. She rubbed her clothes with her hands and lowered her head. She glanced at Qin Shaofeng occasionally and thought, "young master won''t do that to me? Oh, what should I do?"


    While yue''er was thinking, Qin Shaofeng came to yue''er, took yue''er''s hand and walked towards the bed, which made yue''er more nervous and flushed. Qin Shaofeng looked at yue''er''s lovely appearance and naturally smiled. When he came to the bed, he said to yue''er, "yue''er, go to bed first."


    "HMM." after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, yue''er answered Qin Shaofeng in a lower voice than a mosquito. Although she struggled violently in her heart, yue''er finally decided not to resist. After all, sooner or later she was going to be a young master, so yue''er took off her coat, put on her dirty clothes, went to bed, and then closed her eyes waiting for Qin Shaofeng to go to bed.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at yue''er and smiled, but he sat aside. Then he began to practice with the help of Hongmeng platform. In this vast world, only strength is fundamental, so Qin Shaofeng didn''t relax a little time to practice. Even when he went out to play today, he always used Hongmeng platform to extract the Qi of Jieyuan, Constantly accumulate the holy power in the body.


    Soon, Qin Shaofeng entered the state of cultivation. Yue''er waited in bed for a long time, but she still didn''t wait for Qin Shaofeng to come up, so she opened her eyes and looked down secretly. She saw Qin Shaofeng sitting on the ground for cultivation, which surprised yue''er. However, she didn''t disturb Qin Shaofeng and looked at Qin Shaofeng quietly.


    The emperor of Shengzu, the only imperial dynasty in the eastern continent of Xinglan, has 99 subordinate dynasties. Except for the region where the three holy sites are located, the whole eastern continent is under the rule of the emperor of Shengzu, and the imperial city of the emperor of Shengzu is in the center of the eastern continent, occupying an extremely wide range, and the imperial city of the emperor of Shengzu is called the city of Shengzu.


    It is said that the founder of the emperor Shengzu was a supreme power who reached the realm of the emperor Shengzu, but later the supreme power disappeared. In order to commemorate this old ancestor, the original imperial dynasty was changed into the emperor Shengzu, and the imperial city was also changed into the city of the emperor Shengzu. Behind the city of the emperor Shengzu was the peak of the Enlightenment of the supreme power who created the emperor Shengzu.


    In the holy ancestral City, there are all dignitaries and dignitaries of the holy ancestral Dynasty. In the holy ancestral City, the spirit of Jieyuan is incomparably strong. It is naturally much faster to cultivate than other places. Moreover, this golden cloud also gathers over the holy ancestral City, completely covering the huge city tens of thousands of miles around. This is the luck of the holy ancestral dynasty!


    Whether a dynasty can last or not mainly depends on whether the whole imperial dynasty is strong or not. The holy ancestor''s imperial dynasty covers the whole holy ancestor City, and there are all kinds of auspicious scenes, which naturally shows that the holy ancestor''s imperial dynasty is very strong and no one can shake it.


    At this time, in the Princess House of the emperor''s city, there was an angry Jiao drink, "ah! This bastard, the princess must teach him a good lesson, must!" and the place where the Jiao drink came was the imperial garden of the Princess House. In a pavilion in a small pond, a six-year-old girl in a light gauze palace dress was holding a crystal and shouting angrily, And this little girl is the favorite little princess of the emperor.


    Although the little princess is only six years old, her exquisite little face is already beautiful. Although it still looks a little immature, it has also exuded a strong charm. The eyes, the eyebrows, the small mouth, the nose, the hair, the eyes and the ears, except for the body, there is nothing beautiful about the little princess. All those who see the little princess will sigh that this is a masterpiece of heaven. How can there be such a beautiful little Lori.


    Even if little Lori is very angry now, it makes people feel incomparably beautiful. Beside the little princess, there is an old man, wearing a blue robe, holding a dust brush in his hand, with long hair, but it is already gray. It is strange that the old man is so old, but he doesn''t have a beard. At this time, he is looking at the little princess with a smile.


    "Grandpa Wen, you''re still smiling. Look, this bastard actually said that about me!" the little princess looked at the old man with a smile on her face and pouted at the old man. After that, she handed the crystal to the old man. The old man called Grandpa Wen was the chief steward of the imperial court, er, that is, an old eunuch.


    Manager Wen Da took the crystal and then input a trace of holy power. Then there was a flash of light on the crystal, and then there were pictures and sounds. The picture was exactly what happened in yicui Pavilion by Qin Shaofeng, but it was recorded by secret method and sent to the little princess.


    After reading the picture recorded on the crystal, Wen Da chief smiled to the little princess, and said, "Princess highness, this kid''s piano skill is pretty good." this great master naturally knew the relationship between Qin Xiao Feng and Wang pan Wang, and the big dish king is now in favor, so Wen Tai chief has not said anything bad about Qin Xiao Feng.


    "Hum, it''s just that my piano skill is a little better. My princess''s piano skill is no worse than him. No, Grandpa Wen, what do I care about his piano skill? Did you hear what he said? He said I would be his wife sooner or later and let me warm his bed. The most annoying thing is that he let me rank behind Xiang Ning. I''m so angry. I''m so angry!" The little princess said angrily.


    After listening to the little princess''s words, the manager of Wenda sighed in his heart. The king of the market is powerful, and his suddenly appeared son is even more powerful. He actually won the little princess''s attention in this way. This move is really wonderful, which makes the manager of Wenda applaud Qin Shaofeng.


    As Qin Shaofeng thought, in order to choose a son-in-law for the little princess, the emperor of the holy Zu Dynasty naturally wanted to choose a satisfactory son-in-law, so he paid close attention to the children of each dynasty, so the words and deeds of the children of these dynasties would be recorded every day. Although the son of Dapan king suddenly appeared, he could not escape supervision, Everything after Qin Shaofeng appeared was recorded.


    No matter what happened to the descendants of any dynasty, after being recorded, they will be sent to the little princess to see and let the little princess choose the one she is most satisfied with. Although the election day is still early, it is good to let the little princess have a spectrum in her heart first, but seeing the perfect appearance of the descendants of those dynasties every day has long bored the little princess, Over time, there will be no interest.


    Now, seeing the dandy deeds made by Qin Shaofeng suddenly, naturally, Qin Shaofeng rushed into the little princess''s heart. Looking at the angry look of the little princess, the manager of Wenda knows that the little princess will never forget Qin Shaofeng in the future, and will be more and more profound.


    And from today on, even if the descendants of other dynasties want to imitate Qin Shaofeng, it is useless. After all, they have tried their best to create their own perfect image before. If they suddenly become dandy, the trace of imitating Qin Shaofeng will be obvious. Therefore, the descendants of other dynasties can only try their best to create their own perfect image.


    "Your Highness, don''t be angry. You will not be angry if you are angry. Oh, old slave is going to return to the holy place."


    The little princess immediately said, "Grandpa Wen, send someone to keep a good eye on this big bastard and record what he does every day!"

 Chapter 657

    Manager Wenda, who was about to go to the emperor of the emperor Shengzu to reply, listened to the little princess and nodded before he left. However, he sighed in his heart. It seems that this move of the son of the king of Taipan really works. Since then, the little princess should pay attention to his news every day. In this way, the little princess will remember the son of the king of Taipan, whether good or bad.


    With a flash of body shape, general manager Wen Da flew to the top of dengtian peak, which is connected to the whole world and stands between heaven and earth. Even the luck covering the holy ancestor city is on the hillside of dengtian peak. On the top of dengtian peak, there is a huge palace. Around the Palace, there are pairs of bodyguards with spears and halberds, all of whom are very vigorous, guarding the hall.


    The figure of general manager Wen appeared in the hall on the peak of heaven, and then turned to the hall called Wudao Pavilion. General manager Wen is the only person who can enter the Wudao Pavilion in the whole emperor''s Dynasty. Even the four princes of the emperor''s Dynasty don''t have this right!


    After entering the Wudao Pavilion, you can see that the main hall is very open, but there is no redundant layout and appears very empty. In the center of the main hall, there is only a bluestone without any brilliance. It seems to be a very ordinary bluestone, but the ancestors of the emperor of the holy ancestor broke through the realm of the holy ancestor on this bluestone, Therefore, this piece of bluestone is the most important thing for the emperor, because it is branded with the Taoist trace of the old ancestor.


    Behind the bluestone, there is a throne of Jiulong ascending to heaven. On the upper wall of the throne, there is a middle-aged man who looks more than 40 years old. He is surrounded by purple gas and looks luxurious and domineering. This is the holy emperor of the emperor of the holy Zu Dynasty. He sits there solemnly and is not handsome, but his face is very dignified. His Danfeng eyes are narrowed and a trace of divine light is blooming outward.


    After the general manager of Wenda entered the hall, the emperor of Shengzu opened his eyes. When the general manager of Wenda came near, he opened his mouth and asked the general manager of Wenda, "is there anyone who interests Ning''er today?" the emperor of Shengzu''s imperial dynasty was called Xuantong, and the little princess was called xuanning''er.


    After listening to the words of the emperor, the chief executive of Wenda saluted respectfully first, and then replied, "tell the emperor that the little princess is very interested in the son of Dapan king today." when he said this, the corner of Wenda''s mouth couldn''t help pumping twice. That''s not only interested, but also very interested!


    "The son of King Dapan? When did Pangu have a son? Oh, by the way, he has a little thousand world. It seems that his son should come from that little thousand world. What''s the difference between the son of King Dapan?" Xuantong thought after listening to manager Wen, immediately guessed the origin of Qin Shaofeng, and asked manager Wen with great interest.


    After listening, the manager of Wenda took out the crystal and entered the holy power. Suddenly, the picture of Qin Shaofeng walking around the brothel appeared again. Looking at the picture presented by the crystal, Xuantong''s mouth also showed a smile. After reading it, he said to the manager of wenda, "The boy has some tricks. Just do what Ning''er says. I also want to see what other ways this boy can attract Ning''er''s attention."


    After listening to Xuantong''s words, manager Wenda nodded. He just had to explain such things. He didn''t need manager Wenda to do it himself. Then Xuantong said to manager Wenda, "what''s the trend of Changsheng hall, Ares palace, ethereal peak and shaking heaven palace recently?"


    According to the news of the Tianwei guard, what they have done is that they have been very secure recently. They are trying to train their disciples to prepare for the Royal Princess''s election after ten years.


    Xuantong nodded after listening to manager Wenda''s words, and then stopped asking more questions. He slowly closed his eyes, and his mind fell on the blue stone, trying to get the trace left by his ancestors. Seeing that Xuantong began to practice, manager Wenda slowly withdrew.


    The next evening, in xuanning''er''s princess''s house, xuanning''er looked at the picture in front of him and trembled with anger. In that picture, Qin Shaofeng stood in front of the window of the private room on the ninth floor of yicui Pavilion in the big market city, looking out with his hands on his back, while yue''er and Xiang Ning stood behind him.


    As for Qin Shaofeng''s visit to the brothel again, Princess xuanninger was ready, but she was not so angry, but Qin Shaofeng stood in front of the window and sighed, "Alas, when can I grow up? You know, my dear little princess is waiting to warm the quilt for me. I can''t bear it. Who is responsible for suffocating my dear little princess?"


    Looking at the picture from the memory crystal, the little princess xuanning''er was so angry that she trembled all over her body. She squeezed her small fist tightly and shouted at Qin Shaofeng in the crystal, "Qin Shaofeng, wait for me. If I don''t beat you, the king won''t recognize you. My princess doesn''t have a surname Xuan!"


    After roaring for a while, xuanning''er immediately sat down and practiced crazily, because the holy Xuantong once said that as long as xuanning''er practiced to the first level of the holy sect, she could go out of the palace to play. Otherwise, she could only practice in the holy ancestral city and could not go anywhere.


    The little princess Xuan Ning''er''s constitution is a congenital spirit. Even if she doesn''t practice, the Qi of Jieyuan in heaven and earth will automatically drill into her body. Her strength increases very fast. It is precisely because of this that she will be favored by the holy Xuantong. Now, stimulated by Qin Shaofeng, such crazy practice naturally makes faster progress.


    In the following days, the little princess would watch what Qin Shaofeng did that day every day, and every time Qin Shaofeng would mention xuanning''er in his own life, and every time he would change his way to say that xuanning''er could not wait to marry him, which made the little princess xuanning''er angry and practice crazily, I''m looking forward to reaching the realm of Shengzong as soon as possible, so I can clean up Qin Shaofeng immediately.


    In the imperial palace of Taipan, Qin Shaofeng had to go to yicui pavilion every day except going out every day. Every time, he clamored to ask Xu Niang to find him some more girls like Xiangning. He had to be included in his own harem, and every time, he announced in yicui pavilion that little princess xuanning''er could not wait to marry him.


    Of course, in addition to visiting the brothel, Qin Shaofeng wanders around every day. He takes any good things and leaves. If he wants money, there is no money. Because the king of Taipan has announced that Qin Shaofeng is his adopted son, the people of Taipan naturally dare not provoke Qin Shaofeng. Gradually, Qin Shaofeng has become a bully of Taipan city, No one dares to provoke me.


    However, although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t give money for things and often goes to brothels, Qin Shaofeng always takes things from big shops and never bullies vendors, which makes the people of Dapan city have little complaints about Qin Shaofeng''s behavior. Of course, even if there is, they dare not say.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed. In this half a month, Qin Shaofeng was practicing all the time every day. With the help of hongmengtai, the holy power in his body gradually increased. From the original trace to now, it has become a stream, and Qin Shaofeng''s state has reached the third level of saint.


    It''s an absolute genius that Qin Shaofeng has raised two levels in half a month. Of course, because Qin Shaofeng hides his accomplishments, even Ah Da, ah ER and yue''er, who personally protect Qin Shaofeng every day, haven''t found that Qin Shaofeng has holy power in his body. They always think that Qin Shaofeng has no power.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is very depressed, because Qin Shaofeng has worked so hard to cultivate, except that his body is a little stronger, there is no sign of recovery for the devil seed and the devil king of seven emotions and six desires, which makes Qin Shaofeng very unwilling, but there is no way. One day, if the devil seed and the devil king of seven emotions and six desires do not recover, Qin Shaofeng will not have a sense of security.


    For a long time, Qin Shaofeng has always relied on the devil seed and the devil king of seven emotions and six desires to achieve his desired purpose. Now, without the devil seed and the devil king of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng is uncomfortable. Therefore, the most important thing for Qin Shaofeng now is to restore the power of the devil king of seven emotions and six desires and the devil seed.


    It''s just that the recovery of the magic seed needs huge evil energy, and Qin Shaofeng has lost contact with all the seeds in the fifth World War area of Xiaoqian world, and can''t absorb any evil energy at all. In this case, the magic seed naturally has no energy recovery. Qin Shaofeng wants to sow again, but his strength is still so low. Even if he wants to sow, he can only sow among mortals with lower strength than Qin Shaofeng, which is why Qin Shaofeng goes out every day.


    It''s just that there are too few evil forces in the hearts of ordinary people. It''s just a drop in the bucket. It doesn''t matter at all. So Qin Shaofeng can only wait patiently and wait for his strength to improve, and then he can sow again. Of course, Qin Shaofeng has been trying to cultivate for this goal these days.


    If the magic seed has no energy recovery, the devil king of seven emotions and six desires naturally has no energy recovery. After all, the devil king of seven emotions and six desires relies on various desires released by the magic seed to enhance his power.


    "Alas, life is as lonely as snow. It would be nice if the young master''s baby princess were around. You can warm the quilt for the young master and kiss the mouth again if you have nothing to do!" Qin Shaofeng said with infinite emotion with his hands on his back!

 Chapter 658

    Because Qin Shaofeng only uses the Qi of boundary elements extracted from hongmengtai to refine and generate holy power, and does not use the boundary stones obtained from Pangu. In this way, the speed of cultivation is naturally a little slow, but it is also very good to reach the third level of saints in half a month. Of course, Qin Shaofeng does not use those boundary stones for cultivation, But he still went to Pangu every day to ask for boundary stones, which was to prepare him for breaking through to the realm of saints.


    Qin Shaofeng is very aware of the situation in his body. He knows that it must be very difficult for him to be promoted to the realm of saints. He needs huge holy power, so now he just uses hongmengtai to lay the foundation. When this foundation is solid, he can accumulate stones almost, and then he can break through at one fell swoop.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng wandered around the city every day. He started his name as a dandy and spread the devil seed among ordinary people. He spent the rest of his time practicing silently. Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s reputation gradually spread, Now most people in the dynasty know that the son of Dapan king is a dandy, and they often say that the little princess must be his wife, which makes many descendants of the dynasty angry.


    Although the sons of every dynasty thought they were the princess''s son-in-law, they didn''t dare to say so blatantly. Qin Shaofeng was so presumptuous. Of course, some smart people saw Qin Shaofeng''s plan and secretly regretted that they didn''t think of such a good way. Now it''s impossible to imitate Qin Shaofeng.


    However, some smart and powerful people not only see Qin Shaofeng''s purpose, but also think of a plan. You are not arrogant and arrogant to announce that the little princess is your wife, so defeat Qin Shaofeng in public. In this way, you can vent your anger on the little princess and naturally attract the little princess''s attention.


    So many princes of the dynasties came to Dapan city. The nearest Dynasty to Dapan Dynasty was the Dayan Dynasty. Yan Feixia, the prince of the Dayan Dynasty, with two bodyguards, has now arrived at the gate of Dapan City, and then entered Dapan city. She found an inn and stayed, waiting for Qin Shaofeng to appear.


    In the early morning of this day, Qin Shaofeng put on his clothes at the service of yue''er and talked with Xiang Ning. After yue''er had breakfast, he was ready to wander outside again. After walking out of the mansion, ADA and a''er followed Qin Shaofeng and were responsible for protecting Qin Shaofeng, yue''er and Xiang Ning.


    Qin Shaofeng took yue''er''s hand and walked towards the front. Looking at Xiangning walking next to him, he smiled, and then said to Xiangning, "hey hey, it seems that my childe''s prescription is still very effective. It''s only been a few days and I''ve made progress. But if you can match my childe''s unique technique, you will definitely make progress faster."


    Xiangning''s face turned red after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then she gave Qin Shaofeng a hard look, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "your technique is better for the moon. Xiangning can''t be used." Xiangning''s words naturally made the moon blush, but Qin Shaofeng smiled, which is very obscene.


    Since the first time I heard Qin Shaofeng say that there is a prescription that can make me plump in yicui Pavilion, yue''er began to take it every day according to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and Xiangning also made a contribution to drink it together. Of course, the effect is very significant. After all, this was carefully studied by Qin Shaofeng.


    You know, in order to satisfy his hobby, Qin Shaofeng carefully studied it for a long time before he came up with such a pill. The originally refined elixir was given to Mo lengxue and they took it. It had a very good effect, which greatly satisfied Qin Shaofeng''s hobby.


    Although Qin Shaofeng can''t refine elixirs now, the elixir brewed from the elixir is also very effective. After all, the quality of the spiritual grass in the big world is too much stronger than that in the small world. Therefore, even if it is not refined into a elixir, it also has a good effect. Therefore, recently, Xiangning''s chest is fuller and more straight. Although Yuer''s is not obvious, it has made a little progress.


    Since Qin Shaofeng went out of the market city, the shopkeepers of all stores in the market city began to get nervous. Of course, no matter where Qin Shaofeng went, the shopkeepers of that store should welcome Qin Shaofeng with a smile and invite Qin Shaofeng to have a look. In this case, Qin Shaofeng may not go in yet, The more he saw Qin Shaofeng coming, the more he dodged the shops. Qin Shaofeng would really go in.


    Walking towards the front, suddenly there was a riot in front. Looking forward, Qin Shaofeng found that a young childe was beating a sugar gourd vendor with a whip, which made Qin Shaofeng frown and then asked Ah Da, "Ah Da, who is that?"


    "Young master, that''s the son of the right prime minister." ADA said respectfully to Qin Shaofeng. Although the big Dynasty is only a dynasty and the territory occupied is only a big state, there are all the organizational systems of the dynasty. All the three public and six departments are sound and responsible for the operation of the whole big Dynasty.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to ADA''s words and walked towards the front. At this time, Qin Shaofeng heard the young childe laughing arrogantly and saying, "you bitch, how dare you block my childe''s way? Do you know who my childe is? I''m the son of the right prime minister. Don''t you dare to block my childe''s way? Don''t you want to die?" Then another whip whipped at the small vendor.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes flashed cold, and then gave Ambassador a wink. ADA immediately shouted, "stop!" ADA is a master of the fifth order of the holy master. This roar directly shocked everyone present. The son of the right prime minister is only a saint and a first-order waste. Under ADA''s roar, The whip fell down with fear.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng walked up to the right prime minister''s son, his face was very gloomy, and said to ADA, "ADA, palm!" ADA listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and immediately ran up and grabbed the foolish right prime minister''s son. After that, there was a burst of fierce pumping, and in the twinkling of an eye, the cheeks on both sides swelled high.


    After slapping the right prime minister''s son for more than a dozen times, he woke up and shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "please spare your life, sir!" Qin Shaofeng listened to the right prime minister''s son, waved ADA to stop, and then asked the right prime minister''s son, "do you know why I hit you?"


    The beaten right prime minister''s son shook his head. He really doesn''t know why. Can''t you just allow you to be a dandy of Qin Shaofeng and forbid me to bully others! Originally, the son of the right prime minister was also a very dutiful child. However, since Qin Shaofeng appeared and domineered in the big city, the CHILDES of the officials in the big city began to be restless. Qin Shaofeng pulled the wind like this every day. Can''t they?


    So the son of the right Prime Minister became the first person to dare to eat crabs. He began to be a dandy after learning from Qin Shaofeng. Who knows that he met Qin Shaofeng just now, and now he is even more depressed after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. He is learning from Qin Shaofeng. Why should Qin Shaofeng beat him?


    The son of the right prime minister is fourteen or five years old, but Qin Shaofeng is only seven years old. Now Qin Shaofeng is scolding the son of the right Prime Minister like an adult. After seeing that the son of the right Prime Minister shook his head, Qin Shaofeng directly yelled at the son of the right prime minister, "Don''t know? Don''t know you dare to be so arrogant? Fuck, if you don''t know, you think you''re the son of the big city! Who gave you the right to be more arrogant than me?"


    When they heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, they suddenly had black lines all over their heads. They thought Qin Shaofeng was pitying the small vendor selling sugar gourd. Unexpectedly, it was because the son of the right Prime Minister robbed him of the limelight. At this time, Qin Shaofeng said to the son of the right Prime Minister, "Remember to me that the son of the big city is Lao Tzu. Only Lao Tzu can show off and bully others. If you dare to do it again, I will kill you. Now get out of here!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the son of the right prime minister is extremely wronged. Why? Why did he come out to be a leading bird? He was beaten for no reason and provoked Qin Shaofeng. In the future, you should be very careful in this big city. You can only be a man with your tail.


    The son of the right Prime Minister hurriedly ran away, and Qin Shaofeng looked at the inn in front of him after watching the son of the right Prime Minister leave. On the second floor of the inn, near the window, sat a young childe who was fifteen or sixteen years old. He was very handsome, and his temperament was quite good.


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s spirit hasn''t recovered, he feels very sharp. After he came here, the young childe''s eyes are staring at himself. Now Qin Shaofeng looks up, the young childe doesn''t dodge at all, and he smiles at Qin Shaofeng, but there is a strong sense of disdain in his smile.


    "Hey, that boy, are you that green onion? Why are you looking at me so lustily? I tell you, I only like women. If you don''t like that, go find someone else! Hey, look again! Believe me to beat you!" Qin Shaofeng suddenly yelled at the young man.

 Chapter 659

    From the very beginning, when Qin Shaofeng decided to be a dandy, he had expected that someone would come to challenge him, and had asked the king of Dapan to get all the information about the sons of other dynasties. Therefore, when he saw the young childe, he knew that this was Yan Feixia, the son of the Dayan Dynasty. He was a little surprised.


    Because the strength of the Dayan Dynasty is at the bottom of the 99 dynasties of the entire holy ancestor holy Dynasty, and the strength of the Dapan Dynasty can rank in the top three. Qin Shaofeng guessed that many people might be the first to come to the door, but he didn''t expect that the Dayan Dynasty came first. However, since you came first, you can only admit bad luck.


    Yan Feixia sat in front of the window on the second floor of the same Inn and kept staring at the palace. When Qin Shaofeng came out, she kept staring at Qin Shaofeng. Seeing Qin Shaofeng teach the son of the right prime minister, she naturally didn''t think Qin Shaofeng did a good job, but felt that Qin Shaofeng was too arrogant, especially what Qin Shaofeng said.


    However, after Qin Shaofeng taught the son of the right Prime Minister of the taipan Dynasty, he actually looked up at him. Yan Feixia wanted to be a little unpredictable, so he smiled contemptuously at Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng''s next words made Yan Feixia almost spit blood.


    Damn it, I like women too. You''re not good at that. Do I like it? After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yan Feixia thought of hate. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, she hated it more and more. She stood up with a brush. Then she jumped down from the second floor and flew to Qin Shaofeng in vain. When she reached the saint level, she could fly in this thousand world, and Yan Feixia is now the fifth rank of saint.


    At the age of 15 or 16, Yan Feixia has reached the fifth level of saints. Yan Feixia is also a genius. Among people of the same age, she is also one of the best. It is precisely because of this. After hearing about Qin Shaofeng, Yan Feixia analyzed and came to a conclusion. As long as she can severely humiliate Qin Shaofeng, Then it must make a good impression on the little princess.


    The strength of the Dayan Dynasty is very weak, and it is the lowest among the 99 dynasties of the emperor Shengzu. Therefore, in order to change the strength of the Dayan Dynasty, it is absolutely the best way for Yan Feixia to become the princess''s son-in-law. Therefore, in order to achieve this goal, Yan Feixia hurried to the Daban Dynasty.


    Looking at Yan Feixia flying towards him, Qin Shaofeng suddenly roared, "ah! Ah! There is an assassin, there is an assassin! Ah Da, ah Er, come and save me, someone is going to kill me!" and with Qin Shaofeng''s roar, Ah Da and ah Er rushed up directly and rushed directly above Yan Feixia, kicking Yan Feixia''s ass, He kicked Yan Feixia directly on the ground.


    With a loud bang, Yan Feixia''s face was planted on the ground. Suddenly, his face was full of peach blossoms. The blood kept rushing out of his nose. Then Ah Da and ah Er fell down. The long knife and long sword were against Yan Feixia''s neck. Yan Feixia looked like she would correct Yan Feixia as long as she moved.


    "Bold, let go of my young master. My young master is the son of the great Yan king. You dare to beat the son of the great Yan king. It''s a capital crime, capital crime!" a loud roar broke out on the second floor of the Tonglai Inn, and then two figures shot at Qin Shaofeng. They were all strong and vigorous. Of course, And the smell of rage!


    Naturally, the two bodyguards of Yan Feixia rushed out. The reason why they didn''t come down with Yan Feixia before was because Yan Feixia ordered them to show Yan Feixia''s natural and unrestrained side, because Yan Feixia also knew that someone must be recording everything in the dark, so in this case, it''s natural to give a good performance.


    But Yan Feixia never thought that he was not only not good, but also so ugly. Ah Da and ah er''s foot directly kicked away the holy power in his body, so that he didn''t even have any strength now. He had to lie on the ground and hear the roar of his two bodyguards. Yan Feixia reacted and roared, "You two cut off these two guys who dare to attack me!"


    Yan Feixia naturally hated Ah Da and ah Er after such a big loss. Qin Shaofeng listened to Yan Feixia''s words, smiled and said to Ah Da and ah Er, "Ah Da, ah Er, don''t use my childe''s face, beat me hard and kill me. I''m responsible for it." this is a good opportunity to show my dandy side. Qin Shaofeng will not let go of it.


    Since Ah Da and ah Er got the long sword and sword given to them by Qin Shaofeng, they have never had the opportunity to display them. Now after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, they all roared and rushed to the front. They saw that the long sword in Ah Da''s hand burst out dazzling lights, and then ah Daxing roared, "the rain covered sword of upanism!"


    With Ada''s roar, he saw a powerful fluctuation of holy power burst out all over ADA. Then he saw that ADA stabbed tens of thousands of swords in an instant, all of which stabbed at one of Yan Feixia''s bodyguards. This sword was really like pouring rain. It directly covered the bodyguard.


    "The mighty wind of upanishadism!" ah Er roared at the same time as Ah Da, and the long knife in his hand cleaved to the front. The howling wind was immediately released from ah Er, and the long knife danced wildly. He saw that the knife was shining and covered another bodyguard, which directly drowned the bodyguard.


    Yan Feixia''s two bodyguards deserved bad luck. They didn''t have an advantage when they flew down from the inn. What''s more, Qin Shaofeng didn''t give Yan Feixia face. He ordered Ah Da and ah Er to kill. Out of guard, Yan Feixia''s two bodyguards didn''t even resist, but were directly killed.


    Ah Da and ah Er are the second level of the holy master, and so are the two guards of the other side. Under normal circumstances, it is not easy for them to distinguish the victory from the defeat. However, Ah Da and ah Er have the long sword and sword given to them by Qin Shaofeng. They are only close to reaching the king level weapons. Naturally, they can win at one blow.


    Puff puff puff puff, the rain of blood was flying. In the twinkling of an eye, Yan Feixia''s two bodyguards turned into two balls of rotten meat and were completely cut off. However, after the two bodyguards were cut off, there were two crystal like things in their bodies. This was the life core they gave birth to, and inside was the "world" they gave birth to.


    "Don''t move, it''s my childe''s!" Qin Shaofeng roared when he saw that Ah Da and ah Er wanted to pick up the two crystals. Then he ran to the front of Ah Da and ah Er, and grabbed the two crystals, which made Ah Da and ah Er stare, because Qin Shaofeng''s speed exceeded their imagination.


    Xiang Ning standing behind Qin Shaofeng also flashed in her eyes when Qin Shaofeng rushed forward, but she felt the fluctuation of holy power on Qin Shaofeng and was shocked. She was in the realm of saint. Unexpectedly, she had never found holy power in Qin Shaofeng, and always thought Qin Shaofeng was a waste of cultivation, I didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to hide so deeply.


    Qin Shaofeng picked up two crystals, looked at Ah Da and ah Er stunned, and immediately scolded them with a straight face, "what are you looking at? You don''t know the rules at all. All the booty in the future belongs to me. If you two dare to swallow it alone, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    "Yes, young master!" Ah Da and ah er said respectfully after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Naturally, they had no opinion about Qin Shaofeng''s words. They originally wanted to give Qin Shaofeng the booty. The reason for their performance was that they were shocked by Qin Shaofeng''s strength. Like Xiang Ning, they didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have holy power in his body.


    However, it''s relieved to think about it. You should know that the king of Daban is one of the experts in the whole emperor of Shengzu. In addition to the emperor of the emperor of Shengzu, there are not many masters of all holy places who can be more powerful than the king of Daban. As the son of the king of Daban, how can Qin Shaofeng be worse?


    Moreover, they were shocked by Qin Shaofeng''s ability to hide his strength. You know, as long as they are lower than their strength, they can see through the cultivation, but they can''t see through Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, which shocked Ah Da and ah er. Regardless of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, this ability to hide his strength is enough to amaze people.


    After Qin Shaofeng taught Ah Da and ah er a lesson, he looked at the two balls of rotten meat on the ground, frowned and said, "don''t be so violent in the future? Look, look, killing people also needs a sense of art? Look at you again. Alas, it''s useless to say it to you people who don''t understand art."


    After Qin Shaofeng collected the two crystals, he immediately walked towards Yan Feixia with a smile on his face. Yan Feixia looked at Qin Shaofeng with a smile like seeing the devil smiling. He never thought Qin Shaofeng really dared to kill his bodyguard. Isn''t he afraid of the war between the Dayan Dynasty and the taipan dynasty?


    The war between the two dynasties is not prohibited in the holy ancestor Dynasty. Of course, unless it reaches the point of immortality, it will not choose to go to war. After all, once the two dynasties go to war, there will be great losses, which will be cheaper for other dynasties and give other dynasties an opportunity to take advantage of it.

 Chapter 660

    There are ninety-nine dynasties in the emperor Shengzu. War will not be prohibited between these ninety-nine dynasties. As long as it can maintain that the emperor Shengzu has ninety-nine dynasties all the time, the emperor of the emperor Shengzu will not pay attention to the heads of these dynasties. Of course, there will be no war between the two dynasties unless it is absolutely necessary.


    The area of the eastern continent of Xinglan continent is extremely vast. Except for the three holy places, the rest are divided by 99 dynasties, but they are not evenly distributed. The powerful dynasties naturally occupy more territory, and the weak ones not only occupy less territory, but also some remote places.


    Among the ninety-nine dynasties, the taipan Dynasty is a rising star, and its heritage is not deep. Although its territory is not small, and the taipan King''s current status is also at the height of the sun, in the eyes of some dynasties, it still does not pay attention to the taipan Dynasty. It is believed that the taipan Dynasty has no heritage and will be easily destroyed.


    This is the reason why Yan Feixia, the prince of the Dayan Dynasty, dared to come to the Dapan Dynasty. However, Yan Feixia really did not expect Qin Shaofeng to let people do this to him and kill his two bodyguards. Is Qin Shaofeng not afraid of the war between the Dayan Dynasty and the Dapan dynasty? Looking at Qin Shaofeng coming step by step, Yan Feixia lay on the ground and shouted with some fear, "you... What are you going to do?"


    Yan Feixia is now scattered by Ah Da and ah er. She is completely a little sheep. Qin Shaofeng has a smile on her face. In that way, she is a big gray wolf. Qin Shaofeng walked to Yan Feixia, piled it up and said to Yan Feixia, "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you at all. I like women. Although you have a small white face, I will never like you."


    However, after Qin Shaofeng finished, he stretched out his hands to touch Yan Feixia, even took off Yan Feixia''s clothes and touched it in Yan Feixia''s arms, which made Yan Feixia feel a burst of shame and anger. He was the son of the great Yan king. It was a great shame to be so insulted by a child. He yelled at Qin Shaofeng, "Aren''t you not interested in men? Then why do you touch me?"


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng felt a brocade bag from Yan Feixia''s arms, and then opened it with excitement. However, he found that there was only a boundary stone the size of a soybean in it, which made Qin Shaofeng angry at once. He yelled at Yan Feixia, "you''re a poor man. You dare to go out with such a boundary stone? What''s your meaning?" After that, he didn''t forget to bah, then turned and walked back.


    "Alas, it''s disappointing. I won''t go shopping today. Ah Da, ah Er, throw this guy who pretends to be the son of the great Yan king out of the big market city and tell the city guard that we must make a good inventory next time. How can we let these fake people in? You see, we are poor and dare to say that we are the son of the great Yan king. It''s a shame!" Qin Shaofeng said as he walked.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yan Feixia immediately spat out blood, which was really popular with Qin Shaofeng! You know, it''s a boundary stone with the size of soybeans. It''s many times larger than the boundary stone with the size of sesame seeds obtained by Qin Shaofeng from Dapan king. Yan Chixia finally got it from his father, big Yan king. Such a big boundary Shi, unexpectedly, was despised by Qin Shaofeng. He also said that Yan Feixia was a poor man and pretended to be the son of the great Yan king. How can Yan Feixia stand it.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Yan Feixia turned her eyes and fainted with anger. Of course, Yan Feixia was also unlucky. Ah Da and ah Er broke up the holy power in his body as soon as he appeared, and then Qin Shaofeng humiliated him one after another. It''s good that he can persist for so long before he fainted.


    Looking at Yan Feixia who was in a coma, a DA and a er grabbed Yan Feixia''s two arms and one grabbed Yan Feixia''s two legs. They flew out of the big city and directly threw Yan Feixia on the wilderness. As for whether anyone cares about Yan Feixia, it is not what a DA and a er care about.


    Just after Ah Da and ah Er threw Yan Feixia into the wilderness, a man in black appeared there with a crystal in his hand. This is the guardian of heaven of the emperor''s holy ancestor, who only accepts the command of the general manager of Wenda and is responsible for supervising the whole world. The man in black looked at Yan Feixia on the ground, then stretched out his hand and shot a holy force into Yan Feixia''s body, and then black The man in clothes disappeared in a flash.


    After the man in black disappeared, Yan Feixia slowly woke up and felt that her holy power had been restored. Yan Feixia looked at the big city with hatred, and then turned to fly in the direction of the big Yan Dynasty. Naturally, the insult in the hands of Qin Shaofeng could not be enough to give up.


    In the evening of that day, in the little princess''s house of the emperor Shengzu, the little princess smiled while looking at the picture in the memory crystal, while the manager of Wenda looked at it, but he secretly sighed the power of Qin Shaofeng in his heart. After half a month, the little princess became more and more interested in Qin Shaofeng. Now she can''t rest assured and practice without seeing the news of Qin Shaofeng for almost a day.


    "Hee hee, I didn''t expect this big bastard to be so funny. Hum, the great Yan King''s son is such a waste. Why didn''t he teach this big bastard a good lesson? Hum, I dare not mention my princess today. Wait for me. My princess is about to reach the holy sect level and can clean you up!" The little princess Xuan Ning''er said to Qin Shaofeng in the memory crystal. After that, she turned back to the room to practice.


    Manager Wenda looked at the little princess xuanning''er to go in for cultivation, put away the memory crystal, and then smiled, which was to reply to the emperor of the holy emperor. As for the little princess xuanning''er''s attitude towards Qin Shaofeng, manager Wenda didn''t say anything. After all, the emperor said that the son-in-law should be chosen by the little princess, so it depends on who has the ability to win the favor of the little princess.


    In the mansion, Qin Shaofeng''s other courtyard. After dinner, Qin Shaofeng said to Ah Da and ah Er outside, "Ah Da, ah Er, you protect the Dharma for me. Today I may break through and can''t be disturbed." Qin Shaofeng got the boundary stone of Yan Feixia. Naturally, the life cores of the two guards are sure to break through.


    Although Qin Shaofeng knew that this was the palace of the great prince and there would be nothing to do with Pangu, it was better to be safe. Not only did he let Ah Da and ah Er protect the Dharma, but even yue''er and Xiang Ning were in his room. At this time, Xiang Ning asked Qin Shaofeng, "how long have you been practicing? What''s the state now?"


    This is what Xiang Ning is most concerned about now, and ADA and ah Er also pricked their ears. They all want to know Qin Shaofeng''s current state. After all, they can''t see through Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, which makes their hearts itch. They really want to ask the truth. Qin Shaofeng listened, smiled and didn''t hide it, "I''ve been practicing for 15 days today. Is it very bad to be a saint?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ah Da, ah ER and Xiang Ning are all stupid. Fifteen days, Saint level three? You know, even if they cultivate holy power, they don''t know it has been used for several years, but Qin Shaofeng has been Saint level three in fifteen days. Is Qin Shaofeng a monster? All three of them look at Qin Shaofeng with monster eyes, and only Yueer looks at Qin Shaofeng with admiration Less wind.


    After Qin Shaofeng finished, he looked at Xiang Ning''s reaction, touched his nose and smiled. Then he sat down and took out more than a dozen sesame grain boundary stones extorted from Pangu these days and soybean grain boundary stones obtained from Yan Feixia, and then began to practice.


    The Taoist heart planted the magic Dharma, the battle of heaven and earth Dharma and the seven emotions and six desires Dharma all worked. Suddenly, a trace of the power of the world was released from the boundary stone, then absorbed by Qin Shaofeng, and then transformed into holy power and stored in Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints.


    Although the boundary stone looks very small, the world power contained in it is very strong. After it is transformed into holy power, Qin Shaofeng releases strong holy power fluctuations. At this time, Xiang Ning, a DA and a er really feel the realm of Qin Shaofeng. It is really only the third order of saints. However, at the next moment, Qin Shaofeng''s holy power fluctuation is to reach To the fourth level of the saint.


    Breakthrough? Xiang Ning, Ah Da and ah Er are both unable to turn around. They haven''t seen a genius, but they''ve never seen a genius as fast as Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation. They just broke through a rank in the blink of an eye. It''s too fast! Looking at Qin Shaofeng, Xiang Ning and they are speechless. It''s very clear that Qin Shaofeng is definitely a genius A demon.


    However, it didn''t take long for Qin Shaofeng to reach the fifth level of the saint. Then he reached the sixth, seventh and eighth levels until he reached the Ninth level of the saint. Qin Shaofeng''s promotion speed stopped. He just looked at Qin Shaofeng''s promotion and stimulated Xiang Ning, a DA and a er. Is this his mother or a person?


    They don''t want to see it here. It''s too shocking. It''s so difficult for them to promote to a higher level when they were practicing, and Qin Shaofeng is so easy, which makes them feel embarrassed!


    However, just at this time, Qin Shaofeng broke through again with a slight buzz, and the saint was in the first order!

 Chapter 661

    It took only one hour to break through the third level of saints and reach the peak level of the Ninth level of saints, which made Xiang Ning, a DA and a er completely numb. Qin Shaofeng broke through again and directly reached the first level of saints. Seeing this scene, Xiang Ning, a DA, A two or three people have no feeling. They just say that Qin Shaofeng is a demon!


    As for the little maid yue''er, she was completely unaware of Qin Shaofeng''s evil. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s continuous promotion, she just felt that Qin Shaofeng was becoming more and more powerful, while others didn''t think much. Just after Qin Shaofeng broke through the realm of saints, the holy power in Qin Shaofeng suddenly stopped, and then she hid, Xiang Ning, ADA, Ah Er can''t feel the breath of holy power on Qin Shaofeng again.


    Although the saint''s first-order strength is nothing in the eyes of Ah Da and ah Er, Qin Shaofeng only spent 15 days to cultivate to this point. What a demon talent can do, and Qin Shaofeng''s ability to hide strength surprised them.


    Qin Shaofeng practiced all night and absorbed the energy of all the boundary stones in his hands. Finally, he broke through to the first level of saints. At this time, the holy power in Qin Shaofeng''s 3000 acupoints has become much stronger. However, these are not what makes Qin Shaofeng happy. The only thing that makes Qin Shaofeng happy is that he broke through to the first level of saints, The ability of the demon seed has been restored!


    Originally, because the rules of heaven and earth in the big world were different from those in the small world, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed and the spirit condensed by the demon king of seven emotions and six desires were suppressed, and there was no way to give full play to his original strength. However, with Qin Shaofeng''s promotion to the first level of saints, this suppression was reduced a lot, which restored the power of magic seed and spirit.


    The first is the magic seed, because Qin Shaofeng has broken through to the level of saints. Now the magic seed Qin Shaofeng has recovered his ability to swallow, which makes Qin Shaofeng ecstatic. This is the first ability possessed by the magic seed and the most helpful ability to Qin Shaofeng. As long as this ability is restored, it will be of great help to Qin Shaofeng to improve his strength.


    Secondly, the spirit Qin Shaofeng''s ability has been restored. The spirit Qin Shaofeng is a combination of the devil king of seven emotions and six desires. He has all the abilities of the devil king of seven emotions and six desires, can devour all kinds of desires released by the devil species, and can manipulate Qin Shaofeng''s emotions and the emotions of his opponents. Although he has only recovered a little strength now, But the help to Qin Shaofeng is not small.


    In addition, with Qin Shaofeng''s breakthrough to the first level of saints, the world in the core of life as much as the sand of the Ganges in Qin Shaofeng''s body has also evolved a little. Although the degree of evolution is not obvious, it has indeed evolved, which Qin Shaofeng can feel.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. Although the world bred in his life core can not derive the power of the world and turn it into holy power, with the continuous evolution of these worlds, once these worlds can derive the power of the world, it is the time for Qin Shaofeng to soar into the sky.


    Imagine that at that time, Qin Shaofeng''s world like the sand of the Ganges can derive the power of the world. What boundary element gas does Qin Shaofeng need to absorb and refine? Just the power of the world derived from these worlds can continuously improve Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    After checking the holy power in the acupoints and orifices around him, Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes and then picked up the two crystals in front of him. These are the life nuclei in Yan Feixia''s two bodyguards. This is the world bred by two masters who have reached the holy master level. It has been very powerful.


    Xiangning saw Qin Shaofeng pick up the two crystals, and her eyes flashed with surprise. Then she asked Qin Shaofeng, "what? Do you still want to refine the world crystal?" in the vast world, after the world was derived from the life core, it was called the world crystal, which means world crystal.


    The energy contained in the boundary crystal of a saint''s realm is extremely huge. Although Xiang Ning is shocked by the speed of Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, she doesn''t believe that Qin Shaofeng can refine the boundary crystal of this level. If she wants to refine the boundary crystal of the saint''s realm, she must have the cultivation accomplishments above the saint, otherwise she can''t do it at all.


    "Oh? What''s wrong? Don''t you think I can''t refine? Well, let''s make a bet. If I can refine, you''ll sleep with me tonight!" Qin Shaofeng said to Xiang Ning with an evil smile on his face after listening to Xiang Ning''s words. Qin Shaofeng''s words directly changed Xiang Ning''s big white eyes.


    However, Xiangning is not afraid of Qin Shaofeng. Even if she sleeps with Qin Shaofeng, there is nothing to do. A seven-year-old child can''t do anything even if he is a little lustrous. So after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, she said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, I promised. I want to see how you refine this crystal!"


    When Qin Shaofeng heard Xiang Ning''s words, he smiled and opened his mouth. The two Jiejing flew directly into Qin Shaofeng''s mouth. Seeing this scene, Ah Da and ah Er fell to the ground in fear. Ah Da cried out, "young master, my ancestors, spit it out!" those are the two Jiejing in the realm of holy masters, so they swallowed it, With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, he won''t burst.


    Even Xiangning was frightened and turned pale. She just wanted to see how Qin Shaofeng refined the crystal, but she didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to swallow it directly and rush to it. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s whole body, acupoints and orifices hummed and released a divine light, and the huge power prevented Xiangning from approaching.


    This made all the people present anxious. However, what surprised them was that Qin Shaofeng was still fine. You know, the two boundary crystals contained the energy of a whole world. Qin Shaofeng swallowed two at once, and they were all fine. How could this be possible? Ah Da, ah ER and Xiang Ning are at a loss when they look at Qin Shaofeng. What kind of monster is this!


    After the entrance of the two boundary crystals, they immediately turned into endless huge energy. However, these energy was directly poured into Qin Shaofeng''s boundary crystals as many life nuclei as the sand of the Ganges, that is, Qin Shaofeng''s boundary crystals. Although the energy in the two boundary crystals is very huge, there is not much on average, Now Qin Shaofeng is integrating those energies with his boundary crystals little by little.


    In this way, it has been used for an hour. Qin Shaofeng finally integrated the energy in the two boundary crystals into the boundary crystal in his own body, so that the boundary crystal in Qin Shaofeng''s body has evolved a little, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. Let''s evolve a little bit. In that case, it''s not far from the day when the power of the world is derived.


    The divine light in the three thousand acupoints around the body gradually dispersed. Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes, then stood up, rubbed his hands excitedly and said to Xiang Ning, "Hey, little lady, spring night is worth thousands of gold. Hurry up, hurry up, don''t waste time. Ah Da, ah er, what are you still doing here? Don''t hurry to get out of my way!"


    After that, Qin Shaofeng threw himself directly at Xiang Ning, and Qin Shaofeng''s little child with a little more than one meter hung on Xiang Ning''s body, which really made Xiang Ning speechless. It''s not like a child. It''s a big sex wolf and a super demon!


    However, since she bet with Qin Shaofeng, Xiang Ning will not default. Although Qin Shaofeng is a rogue and a little lustful, she is also the happiest for Xiang Ning in the market palace these days. Therefore, Xiang Ning has recognized Qin Shaofeng in her heart. Now she just waits for Qin Shaofeng to grow up.


    Yue''er has been sleeping with Qin Shaofeng for a long time. Naturally, she is used to it. But this time, there is another Xiangning, which makes yue''er coy again. Looking at Xiangning walking towards the bed with Qin Shaofeng in her arms, she blushed and didn''t know what to do. Qin Shaofeng said to yue''er, "Yue''er, if you don''t go to bed, my brother will be seduced by this goblin. I won''t hurt you in the future."


    When Qin Shaofeng said she was a goblin, Xiang Ning slapped Qin Shaofeng''s ass directly, and Qin Shaofeng screamed, then directly buried her head on Xiang Ning''s plumpness, and then rubbed her little face on it, making Xiang Ning blush.


    Yue''er listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, looked at Qin Shaofeng rubbing on Xiangning''s fullness, and then looked down at her chest. The little maid seemed to have made a great determination, took off her clothes resolutely, and then climbed into Qin Shaofeng''s bed, which naturally made Qin Shaofeng show a satisfied obscene laughter.


    Although Qin Shaofeng only has the body of a seven-year-old child, how rich Qin Shaofeng''s experience in this field is. Can it be that only the thing between his legs has grown up? Moreover, the ability of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng has been restored, so it''s not very simple to pick up Xiang Ning''s lust.


    When Xiangning takes off her coat and lies down with Qin Shaofeng, she suddenly feels a burst of dryness and heat. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, a seven-year-old child, her eyes are blurred. Xiangning doesn''t remember what wonderful things happened later.

 Chapter 662

    "Qin Shaofeng, you little bastard, my mother fought with you!" one morning, Xiang Ning just woke up and roared loudly. Qin Shaofeng and yue''er, who had already got up, stood in the distance and secretly watched Xiang Ning get angry. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng still had an obscene smile on his face, thinking about the beautiful scenery of last night, Qin Shaofeng is satisfied in bursts.


    Although she is still a seven-year-old child, she can''t do anything, but it''s OK to feast her eyes. Of course, under the control of Qin Shaofeng''s spirit, Xiang Ning''s performance last night also satisfied Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, Xiang Ning is so angry because she thinks of what happened yesterday and deliberately did it to hide her shame.


    After she quickly put on her clothes, Xiang Ning rushed out, grabbed Qin Shaofeng and slapped Qin Shaofeng''s ass. however, Qin Shaofeng''s copper skin and iron bones are afraid of Xiang Ning. Let Xiang Ning vent, and Qin Shaofeng just rubbed his small face on the fullness in front of Xiang Ning, looking very satisfied.


    Seeing his lesson is of no use to Qin Shaofeng. He also makes Qin Shaofeng take advantage of himself. Xiang Ning sighed for a while, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "do you say you are still a seven-year-old child? I''ve never seen a child like you. But Xiang Ning can only be your person now. You can''t be sorry for Xiang Ning."


    "Hey hey, don''t worry. I Qin Shaofeng will never do anything sorry for my wife." Qin Shaofeng immediately vowed after listening to Xiang Ning''s words, but Xiang Ning sighed again. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng asked Xiang Ning, "what''s the matter?"


    "Alas, you don''t know. Xiangning has three sisters. We vowed to be sisters all our life, even if we marry someone." Xiangning said with a sigh after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and the three sisters she said are naturally three of the disciples outside the ethereal peak who are unique in chess, calligraphy and painting, Xiangning''s Qin Jue and the three of them are just the four Jue outside the ethereal peak.


    Of course, Xiangning has a good relationship with the four of them, but they have been assigned to various places in the emperor''s Dynasty, and they swear to be sisters all their lives. As for the matter of marrying the same man, Xiangning made it up, because there are rules for the ethereal peak, and the disciples of the ethereal peak can''t marry.


    But why did Xiangning say this to Qin Shaofeng? That''s because Xiangning thinks it''s better to follow Qin Shaofeng than to be on the ethereal peak. At least she can get real happiness. Therefore, in order to make her sisters have such happiness, Xiangning will treat Qin Shaofeng like this. Whether Qin Shaofeng can marry them or not depends on Qin Shaofeng''s ability. Xiangning believes in demons like Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t care even if there was the rule of the ethereal peak.


    Sure enough, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes lit up when he heard Xiangning''s words, nodded to Xiangning, looked very satisfied, and then said to Xiangning, "don''t worry, I''ll make you sisters all your life." after a while of fighting, Qin Shaofeng and them began to eat breakfast. After eating, Qin Shaofeng was going to go out again, Now, although the magic seed has regained its ability to swallow, its power is still small, so Qin Shaofeng can only continue to sow.


    As he walked outside, Qin Shaofeng asked Ah Da, "Ah Da, tell me about the profound meaning." Qin Shaofeng had studied the "profound meaning" displayed by Ah Da and ah Er when they killed Yan Feixia two bodyguards yesterday, but he still didn''t understand it. Qin Shaofeng only knew that it was displayed with holy power.


    "Er, didn''t the king of the market teach you these things?" ADA looked at Qin Shaofeng with some amazement after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. In his opinion, Qin Shaofeng is the adoptive son of the king of the market. Naturally, the king of the market will teach all these things to Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng asked him about the profound meaning, ADA was so surprised.


    When Qin Shaofeng heard what ah Da said, he waved his hand and said to Ah Da, "let''s just say it. Don''t talk so much nonsense. I don''t want to rely on him." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, everyone has a black line on their face. You know that the king of Taipan has several experts in the holy ancestor Dynasty. Why bother to ask Ah Da for advice with such superior conditions?


    However, since Qin Shaofeng said so, Ah Da didn''t say anything. He just explained to Qin Shaofeng about the profound meaning. As Qin Shaofeng saw, the profound meaning was displayed with holy power, but this is the initial level of the profound meaning. The real profound meaning is far more powerful than that of Ah Da and ah er.


    The profound meaning, displayed by the holy power, is the embodiment of the deep understanding of a certain "Tao". In the small thousand world, the friar obtains the power of the rules of heaven and earth by understanding the Tao of heaven. In this big thousand world, the rules of heaven and earth have little power. What the friar needs to understand directly is the "Tao".


    This "Tao" exists between heaven and earth. It depends on whether you can understand it. Take Ah Da and ah er for example. Ah Da understands that the "Tao" is rain. The mysterious rain covered sword is like pouring rain. It is violent and violent. It is definitely the best way to attack on a large scale. Ah Er understands the wind. The mysterious wind is also violent and powerful. It is cut with a knife, It''s like thousands of hurricanes sweeping everything.


    The difference of the "Tao" you understand also determines the difference of the world bred in your body, because with the deeper understanding of the "Tao", the world in your body will transform towards the "Tao" you understand, and finally form a world completely dominated by your "Tao"!


    Take Ah Da and ah ER as an example. Ah Da''s "Tao" is rain. Then when Ah Da understands the "Tao" of rain to a very deep level, the world in his body will evolve into a "world of rain" and ah er''s will evolve into a "world of wind". Once such progress is made, the profound meaning will be reflected to the greatest extent. At that time, what ah Da will show will be "The world of upanish rain", as for ah Er, it is "the world of upanish wind"!


    That is to say, at that time, when Ah Da and ah Er are exerting their profound meaning, they can express the "Tao" they understand in the form of "world", and form a world of their own "Tao" between themselves and their opponents. In that world, all the masters are themselves, and their opponents will be slaughtered by themselves!


    This is the highest form of upanishadism. Of course, it is extremely difficult to form your own "world". At least it needs the realm of the holy king. In this vast world, cultivation is extremely difficult. Unless it is the genius of absolute evil, it will take infinite years to endure.


    After listening to ADA''s explanation, Qin Shaofeng has a preliminary understanding of the profound meaning and ponders what his "Tao" is. You know, Qin Shaofeng understands the nine rules of heaven and earth, that is, the embodiment of nine kinds of roads. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can at least have nine kinds of his own "Tao" and evolve nine worlds in the future.


    And these are only the nine most basic roads. There are many other "roads" that can be understood. For example, Ah Da and ah Er are the rain and wind. Since Ah Da and ah Er can understand, why can''t Qin Shaofeng understand? Thinking of his own advantages, Qin Shaofeng showed a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth.


    What is Qin Shaofeng''s advantage? That is, there are as many boundary crystals in his body as the sand of the Ganges! Ordinary friars only understand one "Tao", that is because they only have one boundary crystal. Even if they understand other "Tao", there is no boundary crystal to form their own world, so it is useless to understand it.


    But Qin Shaofeng is different. Qin Shaofeng has as many boundary crystals in his body as the sand of the Ganges. No matter how many "Tao" Qin Shaofeng understands, he can evolve his own world. Of course, the premise is that Qin Shaofeng has enough power to make all the boundary crystals in his body as much as the sand of the Ganges evolve to the point where he can derive the power of the world.


    The power of the world also has its own attribute, and this attribute is determined according to the "Tao" understood by the friar. The attribute of the power of the world will be different if the "Tao" understood is different. Only the world in one''s own body can derive the power of the world can reflect a Friar''s "Tao"!


    Qin Shaofeng has great confidence in the number of boundary crystals in his body as much as the sand of the Ganges. As long as he devours more boundary crystals of others, his boundary crystals will soon evolve into the power of the world. Once that time comes, it is time for Qin Shaofeng to take off.


    After understanding the profound meaning, Qin Shaofeng began to inject his "Tao" into the boundary crystal in his body while walking towards the front. Among them, nine kinds of "Tao" such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, time, space, life and blood are naturally indispensable. In addition, there is the "Tao" about lightning Of course, this is understood by the original Lei eye. Of course, there is the profound meaning of Ah Da and ah Er copied by Qin Shaofeng.


    Copying this ability is naturally the ability of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng, but this ability evolved from seeing the desire demon king. At the beginning, Qin Shaofeng stole a lot of unique skills by seeing the desire demon king, and now he can directly copy the profound meaning of others, but it can only be friars with lower strength, and it can''t be too much stronger than Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 663

    Although the copying ability of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng can not be applied to many people whose strength exceeds that of Qin Shaofeng, it is enough for Qin Shaofeng, because Qin Shaofeng only needs to copy the profound meaning of others and integrate with his own world crystal. In this way, the copied profound meaning can also form the profound meaning world of Qin Shaofeng in the future!


    Ah Da, ah ER and Xiang Ning didn''t know that Qin Shaofeng just integrated his "Tao" into his boundary stone after listening to Ah Da''s explanation. You should know that it took them a long time to succeed when they were doing this. Of course, let them know that Qin Shaofeng integrated more than a dozen "Tao" at once, Maybe they''re going to be scared to death.


    After Qin Shaofeng integrated his "Tao" into his boundary crystal, the profound meanings appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. These profound meanings are naturally equivalent to the great moves created by Qin Shaofeng before, but they are more powerful. Then Qin Shaofeng asked the spirit to practice these profound meanings again and again, so he no longer cares about this matter.


    In the past half a month, Qin Shaofeng and his disciples have almost wandered around the city. Qin Shaofeng has almost sowed Magic Seeds on the civilians in the city. As for those monks, although Qin Shaofeng has reached the level of saints, the power of magic seeds has not recovered much, so it is not easy to start with the monks.


    Since Dapan city has nothing to sow, it is natural to go elsewhere. In the territory of Dapan Dynasty, it is not just a city of Dapan city. This Dapan city is only the king capital of Dapan Dynasty. In addition to Dapan City, there are still many cities in this Dapan Dynasty, and the people of Dapan Dynasty are also quite huge.


    It''s natural that you can''t walk because you want to go around the surrounding cities. Therefore, Ah Da and ah Er found three Wuqi horses. It is said that this is a divine colt formed by the hybridization of Qilin and wuzhui horses. It''s a piece of cake to travel tens of thousands of miles a day. It''s the most suitable way to take a walk. Ah Da and ah Er ride one respectively, while Qin Shaofeng, yue''er and Xiang Ning ride one together.


    Qin Shaofeng shamelessly sandwiched between yue''er and Xiang Ning. He leaned against Xiang Ning''s plumpness behind him and hugged yue''er''s delicate body in front. He looked complacent and complacent. However, when Qin Shaofeng and his party were about to leave the city gate, they were stopped and challenged Qin Shaofeng again.


    I saw that the visitor was fifteen or sixteen years old, dressed in white rather than snow, and hung a long sword around his waist. When he stood there, he was full of cold Qi from top to bottom, and his holy power was surging, but he reached the level of a saint. This was definitely a genius, but the visitor came from the Han Dynasty, which was stronger than the taipan Dynasty, and was the son of the king of the Han Dynasty, His name is Liu Yizhou.


    The humiliation of Yan Feixia, the son of the great Yan king, by Qin Shaofeng yesterday has been spread all over the world. Although Yan Feixia was humiliated miserably, it was not Qin Shaofeng''s move, so naturally no one will challenge Qin Shaofeng. Moreover, the Han Dynasty is much stronger than the Dapan Dynasty, As the son of the king of the Han Dynasty, Liu Yizhou naturally won''t be afraid of Qin Shaofeng.


    Liu Yizhou looked at Qin Shaofeng riding a Wuqi horse, and his eyes flashed a very strong contempt. He didn''t expect such a child to be such a dandy, so obscene that he still wanted to touch the little princess. It''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally saw the twinkling contempt in Liu Yizhou''s eyes, but Qin Shaofeng ignored it. Instead, he looked at Liu Yizhou in front of them and the two bodyguards behind Liu Yizhou who were on the fifth level of the holy teacher, smiled and said, "A good dog doesn''t stand in the way. Alas, don''t look elsewhere. It''s you. You didn''t hear what I said. If a good dog doesn''t stand in the way, don''t get away quickly!"


    At first, Liu Yizhou listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and looked around to see where there was a dog. However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he knew that Qin Shaofeng was talking about him. He was so angry that he wanted to tear up Qin Shaofeng''s mouth, and he didn''t understand how Qin Shaofeng looked and hated it. Why are there such annoying children at the end of the world Ah!


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Yizhou suppressed his anger. The main purpose of his coming today is to defeat Qin Shaofeng in the face of people all over the world. In this way, he can make a good impression on the little princess. Naturally, he can''t mess up his sense of propriety and damage his image because of Qin Shaofeng''s two bastard words.


    "I''m the son of the king of the Han Dynasty. I came to see you today because you are disrespectful to the little princess. I''ve come to teach you a lesson. Come on, let''s have a competition. I''ll let you pay for your disrespect to the little princess." Liu Yizhou suppressed his anger and said to Qin Shaofeng, showing a look of great righteousness and grievance for the little princess.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Liu Yizhou''s words, raised his eyebrows, looked surprised and asked Liu Yizhou, "What are you talking about? Why am I disrespectful to my daughter-in-law? You are absolutely slandering, naked slandering! Our baby princess is my goddess in my heart. Of course, her status is not as good as that of Yueer and Xiangning. There is no way. Who let her come in late?"


    After that, Qin Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, Liu Yizhou was almost mad. Qin Shaofeng really deserved to be beaten. He dared to speak such treacherous words so brazenly, stared at Qin Shaofeng, and Liu Yizhou said to Qin Shaofeng, "Don''t talk nonsense. The princess''s son-in-law can''t be elected until the general election in ten years. Now you''re talking nonsense. It''s disrespect to the princess!"


    "What? Why am I disrespectful to the little princess? I just like the little princess. I want the little princess to be my daughter-in-law. I dare to say what I think! Dare you? If you don''t dare, get out of here. I hate you hypocrites!" Qin Shaofeng said to Liu Yizhou after listening to Liu Yizhou''s words, His tone was also full of contempt for Liu Yizhou.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Liu Yizhou was so angry that his chest fluctuated. Naturally, he wanted to marry the little princess, not only because of the beauty of the little princess, but also because marrying the little princess had endless benefits for the Great Han Dynasty. Just such a thing, he could only think about it in his heart, and he was absolutely afraid to say it, Because he can only maintain his image as an honest man.


    However, Liu Yizhou would be ashamed if he didn''t dare admit it by a fierce general like Qin Shaofeng, so Liu Yizhou said to Qin Shaofeng in a awe inspiring manner, "Yes, I also like the little princess. I swear not to marry the little princess, so you are not allowed to insult the little princess. Come on, it''s useless to say more. Today I''m going to teach you a lesson for the little princess! Of course, if you don''t dare to do it, as long as you apologize to the little princess."


    After listening to Liu Yizhou''s words, Qin Shaofeng immediately became strange and stared at Liu Yizhou, which made Liu Yizhou frown. I don''t know why Qin Shaofeng looked at him like this, but Liu Yizhou knew there must be no good thing, so he didn''t talk nonsense with Qin Shaofeng and asked Qin Shaofeng to hurry up.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Liu Yizhou strangely, then looked at Liu Yizhou in great doubt and asked Liu Yizhou, "do you want a face?" as soon as Qin Shaofeng said his words, he immediately made Liu Yizhou''s face sink and asked Qin Shaofeng with anger, "what do you mean?"


    "Son of the king of the Han Dynasty, I don''t care whether you are true or false. Let me ask you, are you sixteen now? Ten years later, you will be twenty-six, and the little princess will be sixteen, ten years younger than you. You fucking want the old cow to eat tender grass?" Qin Shaofeng said to Liu Yizhou.


    Liu Yizhou almost vomited blood when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. How can he be regarded as an old cow eating tender grass? You should know that the life span of monks is endless, with a difference of hundreds of years, and there are many monks who have become Taoist partners at thousands of years. He is only ten years older than the little princess. How can the old cow eat tender grass? He looked at Qin Shaofeng with hatred, and Liu Yizhou said to Qin Shaofeng, "I can learn from my sincerity to the little princess. As long as this sincerity is there, what''s the difference between ten years? It''s useless to say more. Today, either I teach you a lesson for the little princess, or you take the initiative to apologize to the little princess and swear not to say these bastards again in the future!"


    After listening to Liu Yizhou''s words, Qin Shaofeng grinned again and said to Liu Yizhou opposite, "you really don''t want to face!" after that, he shook his head and looked speechless to Liu Yizhou, which finally made Liu Yizhou unbearable. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he yelled, "what do you mean? Why do I don''t want to face?"


    Looking at Liu Yizhou''s angry appearance, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "Don''t deny it if you say you don''t want to be shameful. You say you want an old cow to eat tender grass, but you can''t bully people in order to please the little princess. Look at you. You''re 16 years old. I''m only seven years old. Look at your state now. I haven''t even cultivated a little holy power. What do you say you don''t want to be shameless?"


    Of course, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ah Da, ah ER and Xiang Ning are extremely speechless and have no holy power at all. You can say that. You''ve never seen anyone thicker skinned than you. But at this time, Ah Da, ah Er will not expose Qin Shaofeng.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Liu Yizhou felt the holy power in Qin Shaofeng''s body, and his face suddenly changed dramatically!

 Chapter 664

    Liu Yizhou, the son of the king of the Han Dynasty, just wants to teach Qin Shaofeng a lesson and vent his anger for the little princess. In this way, he can make a good impression on the little princess. Where did he think about Qin Shaofeng''s strength? But now he feels it, it makes Liu Yizhou''s face change dramatically, because Qin Shaofeng has no holy power in his body!


    How is this possible? Qin Shaofeng is the son of the king of the market. Although he is not the son of the king of the market, he is just an adopted son, but how can the king of the market cultivate Qin Shaofeng. Even if Qin Shaofeng''s qualification is not good, he can''t have any holy power, can he? How could he have no holy power? Liu Yizhou roared in his heart.


    Douda''s cold sweat came down from Liu Yizhou''s face. He knew that he was wrong this time, and it was a big mistake. Why didn''t he limit his investigation? Come again. If he had known that Qin Shaofeng hadn''t cultivated a trace of holy power, he wouldn''t come. It''s unknown that he was bullying!


    Liu Yizhou always appeared in front of the world with a gentleman''s demeanor of awe inspiring righteousness in order to leave such an image with the little princess. However, teaching Qin Shaofeng, an ordinary person without holy power, is bullying, not a gentleman. Therefore, teaching Qin Shaofeng can not improve his image, On the contrary, as Qin Shaofeng said, he will lose a shameless reputation of bullying the weak.


    With a deep breath, Liu Yizhou wiped the sweat on his face, looked at Qin Shaofeng, and said calmly to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, I can''t teach you a lesson, but you must apologize to the little princess and swear that you can''t talk nonsense in the future."


    "Short oil, who are you from the little princess? Can you control it? I like the little princess. What''s wrong with saying it? Do you say that if you like the little princess, no one can like it? Come on, do you have a little brain? Do I say that the little princess is my daughter-in-law every day, and the little princess is really my daughter-in-law? It''s not up to the election in ten years , don''t you have such self-confidence that you can''t even compare with me? "Qin Shaofeng said after listening to Liu Yizhou''s words.


    Liu Yizhou was stunned when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although what Qin Shaofeng said made Liu Yizhou angry, it''s not unreasonable, because as Qin Shaofeng said, does Qin Shaofeng say that the little princess is his daughter-in-law all day, and the little princess will really marry him? In the end, we still have to rely on the final election. Instead of fooling around here, we''d better go back to practice and make full preparations for the election ten years later.


    After taking a deep look at Qin Shaofeng, Liu Yizhou turned and walked towards the outside. His two bodyguards also followed Liu Yizhou towards the outside. In the twinkling of an eye, they disappeared in front of the people. After Liu Yizhou and them left, Xiang Ning said to Qin Shaofeng, "you are really bad. How can you be so cheating?"


    "Who''s hurting him? He doesn''t have the ability, okay? Well, don''t talk about him, let''s go!" Qin Shaofeng laughed at Xiang Ning''s words, and then kicked the Wuqi horse under him. The Wuqi horse shot out like an arrow, and in the twinkling of an eye left Dapan City and ran to the front. Ah Da and ah Er followed closely.


    The Wuqi horse not only runs very fast, but also is very stable. Sitting on it, it basically won''t feel bumps. It''s very comfortable. Soon it comes to a city nearest to the big city. Qin Shaofeng wanders around and leaves. Such a city is not as prosperous as the big city. It''s fun, So Qin Shaofeng just went in and sowed the seeds and left.


    One city after another, Qin Shaofeng sows more and more seeds, and naturally gains more evil energy. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed recovers its power bit by bit. With the recovery of Qin Shaofeng, all kinds of desires released are absorbed by the divine soul Qin Shaofeng, which also makes the power of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng recover continuously.


    Of course, the recovery speed is very slow. After all, it only planted Magic Seeds among mortals, and the evil energy absorbed is limited. Therefore, under such circumstances, it will take a long time for Qin Shaofeng''s Magic Seeds and spirits to recover their strength, but Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry. After all, it''s useless to worry.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng and his family left a city again and continued to move forward, Ah Da suddenly said to Qin Shaofeng, "young master, we''d better hurry back. It''s going to be dark that day. If we don''t go back, we can only live in the wild, and there is the bloody mountain in front, so we can''t move forward."


    "Qixue mountain? Where is it?" Qin Shaofeng asked after listening to Ah Da''s words. Although Qin Shaofeng had seen the introduction of Xinglan continent, it was only a rough introduction. It was only some famous places, such as a dynasty like Dapan Dynasty, but the places in Dapan dynasty would not be introduced so carefully, So Qin Shaofeng still has many places he doesn''t know.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ah Da introduced Qin Shaofeng. Speaking of it, the weeping blood mountain can be said to be a forbidden area within the Dapan Dynasty. Few people go there, because they basically have no return. As long as they enter the weeping blood mountain, they will not come back except those who have extremely strong Qi or strength.


    The blood weeping mountain is a huge mountain range, and the whole mountain body is constantly seeping out drops of blood, and the endless magic gas is wrapped around the blood weeping mountain, and there are countless demons in the magic gas. Basically, most of the people who enter the blood weeping mountain are swallowed by these demons.


    Of course, there are not no good things in the weeping blood mountain. Otherwise, there would not be so many people entering the weeping blood mountain regardless of the danger. There are a large number of blood fern flowers growing in the weeping blood mountain. The blood fern flowers contain a powerful source of life. As long as you eat the blood fern flowers, you can greatly expand your source of life and prolong your life, This is naturally what those who have not broken through the deadline are most eager for.


    By the way, in this vast world, the life span of ordinary people can reach 100 years. Of course, under the condition of no disaster and disease, they die at 100 years old. While monks can have a life span of 150 years when they reach the realm of saints, saints have a life span of 200 years, saints can have a life span of 300 years, and saints can have a life span of 500 years, A little bit of this increase, and the holy ancestor realm can have a life span of 10000 years!


    Although Qin Shaofeng has an endless life in Xiaoqian world, when he comes to the great world, he will be bound by the avenue of heaven and earth in the great world. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng will not be seven years old now. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng now has the realm of a saint, and his life is 150 years old.


    It is precisely because of this that ordinary monks naturally need to find a panacea to prolong their life when the deadline is coming and there is no breakthrough. This blood fern flower is a panacea that can increase the life of monks. Although the growth is not much, an ordinary blood fern flower can only increase the life of one year, even a thousand year blood fern flower can only increase the life of ten years, But for those monks whose time is coming, it is also worth the risk.


    Therefore, even though the Qixue mountain is very dangerous, many people will go there to take risks. It is only a DA and a er who have broken through the realm of saints for not many years. They still have more than 200 years to break through the realm of saints. Naturally, there is no need to take risks in the Qixue mountain. Even Qin Shaofeng has just broken through the realm of saints and can break through the realm of saints for more than 140 years.


    But when Qin Shaofeng heard that the bloody mountain had endless demons, his eyes suddenly burst into green light. He said to Ah Da and ah Er, "ha ha, the young master of the bloody mountain must go. If you don''t want to go, go back." after that, he kicked the black Qi horse under him and ran towards the front.


    Ah Da and ah Er are sent by the king of the market to protect Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, they can''t ignore Qin Shaofeng. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng gave each of them a king level nine level weapon. This kindness makes Ah Da and ah Er unable to put Qin Shaofeng in danger. Seeing Qin Shaofeng running towards the bloody mountain, they can only follow him.


    The Dapan Dynasty has a territory of millions of miles, and the weeping blood mountain is located in the north of the Dapan Dynasty, and the weeping blood mountain runs East-West between the Dapan Dynasty and another Dynasty. Because of the barrier of the weeping blood mountain, there will basically be no war between the Dapan Dynasty and that dynasty, because of the barrier of the weeping blood mountain, There''s no way to send troops.


    Dapan city is located in the center of Dapan Dynasty and is still far away from the weeping blood mountain. However, it doesn''t matter if there is Wuqi and Ma Daibu. Qin Shaofeng and his party spent seven days and finally came to the range of weeping blood mountain. The bloody mountain was ten thousand feet high and stretched across the earth, just like a bloody dragon lying there, majestic and powerful, emitting endless evil spirit.


    The mountain body of the weeping blood mountain presents a dark red. The endless black magic gas wraps around the weeping blood mountain and wraps the weeping blood mountain. In that magic gas, countless demons howl and roar, emitting a very strong smell of evil. Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng''s heart is excited.


    For others, these demons are dangerous things, but for Qin Shaofeng, these demons are extremely helpful!

 Chapter 665

    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that there was such a good place in the territory of the big market Dynasty. If he had known, he would have come. I''ve been worrying about how to restore the power of the devil seed and the spirit all the time, and the devil heads in the blood crying mountain are the best tonic of the devil seed. Besides, Qin Shaofeng, the devil seed, has just restored the power of swallowing. Is it God''s will?


    This is really sleepy. I met a pillow. Haven''t I run out of luck yet? Qin Shaofeng thought excitedly that he knew that his luck had completely integrated into the boundary crystal as much as the sand of the Ganges when he soared into the world. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng thought that his luck had disappeared and that he would not encounter any good things in the future, This makes Qin Shaofeng practice steadily when he comes to the world.


    Looking at the blood weeping mountain, which is ten thousand feet high in front of me, the East and West lie across the northern border of the Dapan Dynasty. I sighed in my heart that this is really a good place, so I had to go inside. When I saw Qin Shaofeng going to enter the blood weeping mountain, I was frightened by Ah Da and ah Er, and quickly stopped Qin Shaofeng. Ah Da said to Qin Shaofeng, "Oh, my young master, little ancestor, just look outside. Can''t we go in?"


    There are many dangers in the bloody mountain. Basically, it is difficult to resist the endless magic Qi without the cultivation above the holy sect realm, and even the experts of the holy sect realm can''t go deep for too long, because the endless magic Qi can erode the holy power. Once the holy power is consumed, it will be dangerous.


    Moreover, it is not only the erosion of the magic gas, but also endless demons in the magic gas, constantly attacking the people who enter the weeping blood mountain. Therefore, in this case, basically all the experts who enter the weeping blood mountain will pick some of the most common blood ferns on the edge and retreat, otherwise, they may take their lives in.


    Among Qin Shaofeng''s people, Xiangning is the most powerful, and Xiangning is just the first level of Shengzong. She is really not a great expert. Even if she enters the bloody mountain herself, she can''t hold on for long, let alone take Qin Shaofeng and his people in.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Ah Da''s words, smiled and said to Ah Da, "how can you not go in and have a look here? Ah Da, ah Er, you protect Yuer, Xiangning is waiting for me here. I''ll come out after I enter and have a look. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Qin Shaofeng also knew that Ah Da and ah Er could not enter their strength, and their secrets could not be known to them.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ah Da immediately objected, but Qin Shaofeng waved his hand first and said to Ah Da, "you don''t have to say, I''ve decided, I''m the childe, and you must listen to me. Don''t worry, if I say it will be okay, you''ll be fine. Just wait for me here, Xiangning, and watch them." Because Xiangning has the strongest strength, Qin Shaofeng naturally handed it over to Xiangning.


    Many monks who are approaching the deadline will come here to pick blood fern flowers, so in this case, naturally there are all kinds of people. Although Xiangning is only the first level of the holy sect and is not a great expert, she can protect herself as long as she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke others. After the explanation, Qin Shaofeng dodged and shot into the bloody mountain.


    When Qin Shaofeng''s figure flashed away, ah Dadun was worried and wanted to rush in with him, but Xiang Ning stopped Ah Da and said to Ah Da, "Ah Da, trust him. He''s not a reckless man. Since he said he''s okay, he''ll be fine. We just need to wait for him to come back."


    After listening to Xiang Ning''s words, Ah Da looked at the endless magic Qi in the distance and countless demons churning in it. He could only sigh and his face was full of worry. Of course, ah ER and yue''er also looked worried, but Xiang Ning was full of confidence in Qin Shaofeng, because from this period of contact, Xiang Ning had determined that Qin Shaofeng was definitely not that kind of person A reckless man will never do anything if he is not sure of it.


    Qin Shaofeng''s body flashed and shot into the endless magic Qi in front of him. In the twinkling of an eye, he was swallowed up by the endless magic Qi. However, when entering the magic Qi, most people want to resist the erosion of the magic Qi with holy power. However, Qin Shaofeng stood in the magic Qi, opened his hands, took a deep breath, and then said to himself, "What a memorable taste."


    It turned out that he was completely allowed to let the evil Qi erode his body and didn''t resist at all. The rolling evil Qi rushed into Qin Shaofeng''s body, but was swallowed up by the evil seed Qin Shaofeng. The evil seed Qin Shaofeng hasn''t had a full meal for a long time, so even this evil Qi won''t be released. The evil seed howled and devoured it madly.


    There was no devil at the edge of the bloody mountain, so Qin Shaofeng walked forward. After entering the bloody mountain, Qin Shaofeng found the magic of the bloody mountain. He saw that blood seeped out from time to time on the huge mountain, as if the mountain was injured. The blood flowed from the wound of the bloody mountain.


    The thick bloody gas and the enchanted gas constantly impact Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng does not refuse to come, and all of them are swallowed up by the magic seed. Although the evil energy contained in the magic gas is not much, such endless magic gas is enough to restore the magic seed.


    With the recovery of the demon seed Qin Shaofeng, endless desires are released from the demon seed. After these desires are swallowed by the divine soul Qin Shaofeng, the divine soul Qin Shaofeng is constantly recovering. Qin Shaofeng is moving towards the inside so quickly. The bloody mountain is very huge, and the things don''t know how many miles to extend. It will naturally take a long time for Qin Shaofeng to walk step by step.


    However, the evil Qi has no influence on Qin Shaofeng. On the contrary, it can continuously increase Qin Shaofeng''s strength, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel like a fish in water and go deep here. Of course, while walking, Qin Shaofeng also found the blood fern flower. He saw that the blood fern flower has the size of a palm, layers of round leaves, blood red, like a pool of blood, But it exudes strong vitality.


    The blood fern flower seen by Qin Shaofeng is only very common. It seems that it has just grown. Otherwise, it must have been picked early on the edge. Qin Shaofeng looked at the blood fern flower, but he didn''t pick it, because Qin Shaofeng has felt it. This blood fern flower has just grown and doesn''t have much effect, Even if you eat it, you won''t increase your life by one year, so you didn''t pick it.


    As he continued to walk towards the inside, the evil spirit became stronger and stronger. Of course, Qin Shaofeng swallowed it more and more crazy. The magic seed and spirit quickly recovered their strength. At this time, a scream sounded on Qin Shaofeng''s head, and then a black fog rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, and there were two blood red lights in the black fog, It''s like a pair of eyes.


    Devil! However, he was a demon with a very low level. He didn''t even evolve his form. Seeing such a demon rushing towards him, Qin Shaofeng opened his mouth and directly swallowed the demon. Then he was refined by the demon seed Qin Shaofeng. The evil power obtained made Qin Shaofeng moan comfortably.


    "What a fucking comfort!" after Qin Shaofeng swallowed this demon, he found that the power of the demon seed Qin Shaofeng has recovered a lot. Although the recovery of the power of the demon seed and the spirit can not increase Qin Shaofeng''s holy power, he can do a lot for Qin Shaofeng. At least he can make Qin Shaofeng have more means to protect his life, which naturally makes Qin Shaofeng feel very comfortable.


    After swallowing this demon, Qin Shaofeng met more demons next. Of course, the level of demons he met was also higher. Many of them were condensed into forms, but they were all hideous and ugly. Qin Shaofeng was too lazy to watch. He walked and swallowed them all the way, constantly restoring the power of possessed species and spirits.


    Originally, the power of Qin Shaofeng''s demons and spirits was suppressed to the lowest level because he came to the big world. What makes Qin Shaofeng most depressed is that after coming to the big world, the demons and spirits seem to have lost their power in the small world, so now we need to start all over again.


    Fortunately, the demons and spirits are still there, which makes it easy for Qin Shaofeng to cultivate again. As long as he continues to devour the evil energy, and the bloody mountain is Qin Shaofeng''s blessed land. It''s just that after such a short time, the demons swallowed by Qin Shaofeng make Qin Shaofeng feel that the demons and spirits have recovered less than half of their strength.


    Of course, because the power of Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed and spirit has been suppressed by the world, even if all the power has been restored, it can''t have the power as it used to be in the world. However, as long as it can be restored, as long as the magic seed and spirit are restored, it can help Qin Shaofeng a lot.


    However, just as Qin Shaofeng swallowed the devil head and moved forward, in the most central area of the bloody mountain, a blood red vortex was slowly rotating. At this time, a white light flashed past, and then a huge light ball appeared above the vortex. There were more than a dozen figures in the light ball, and everyone was wearing a white dress, But on the left chest is embroidered with the word "Changsheng", which is a disciple of Changsheng hall.


    "Alas, we failed in this inner court trial." one of the disciples of the longevity hall complained.

 Chapter 666

    Changsheng hall is one of the four forces in the east of Xinglan continent. There are many disciples and many experts. Of course, the disciples of Changsheng hall are also divided into outer gate and inner courtyard. Among them, the disciples under the realm of Saint are all outer gate disciples, and only those who break through the realm of Saint can become inner courtyard disciples.


    However, when the cultivation reaches the realm of the holy sect, it is not necessarily that you can become an inner courtyard disciple. You have to go through the trial of inner courtyard disciples before you can officially become an inner courtyard disciple of Changsheng hall. Once you become an inner courtyard disciple of Changsheng hall, you will naturally receive different treatment. At least, the supply of boundary stones will be greatly improved, so the disciples of Changsheng hall, When a little cultivation reaches the realm of the holy sect, he will try his best to complete the task of testing the disciples in the inner court.


    Of course, there is not only the hall of eternal life, but also the disciples of the God of war palace and the ethereal peak. They will have the same test. The location of the trial is naturally dangerous, and the task to be completed is also very difficult. Therefore, in such a trial, it is likely that some disciples will die, and the trial task is likely to fail.


    There is a huge blood color vortex in the central area of the bloody mountain, and the blood color vortex leads to the different space, where there is a top-grade elixir called vitality spring. The effect of the vitality spring is the same as that of the blood fern flower. It can increase the life of monks, but the effect of the vitality spring is much stronger than that of the blood fern flower.


    Ordinary blood fern flowers can only increase the life of a monk for one year, but this vitality spring can increase the life of a monk for five years in one drop, which is absolutely against the sky. Therefore, many powerful monks who are about to reach their doom will choose to enter the different space in the blood weeping mountain to find the vitality spring.


    The mission of this group of disciples of the hall of eternal life this time was also to obtain a drop of vitality spring, but their luck was bad, but they failed in the end. The more than a dozen disciples of Changsheng hall have the strength of the second and third levels of Shengzong. The most powerful is a young man led by him, who has the realm of the fifth level of Shengzong.


    After listening to the complaint of a former disciple of Changsheng hall, the chief disciple frowned and said, "what''s the use of complaining now? It''s good to be able to save our lives this time. If I hadn''t borrowed the holy light bead from the eldest martial brother, we would have to die in it this time." the disciple of Changsheng hall spoke in a very bad tone, Obviously, the failure of this mission made him very unhappy.


    The former complaining disciple just shrunk his neck and didn''t say anything after listening to this man''s words. The one who spoke was the ninth elder martial brother of the disciples outside the Changsheng hall. He was the most powerful here. Naturally, no one dared to contradict him. The eldest martial brother in the mouth of the ninth elder martial brother had long been a disciple of the inner court and now wrapped them, The light ball that can keep them from being eroded by magic Qi and attacked by demons is the treasure of the eldest martial brother.


    In order to complete the trial task of the inner courtyard disciples, the ninth senior brother asked for the holy light bead. Otherwise, with their strength, even if they have the ability to enter the weeping blood mountain, it is impossible to go deep into the center of the weeping blood mountain, let alone get any vitality spring.


    "Let''s go back and have a look at other tasks. This task can''t be completed." Ninth elder martial brother said very upset. There is not only one character in Changsheng hall, but there are many other tasks. However, the more dangerous the task is, the greater the reward will be if it is completed, so many people will choose dangerous tasks.


    But this time they had alerted the demons guarding the spring of vitality, and almost died in the mouth of the demons that day. If it weren''t for the help of the holy pearl of light, they were really finished, so naturally they no longer wanted to complete this task, but decided to go back and choose other tasks to complete.


    Since this ninth elder martial brother has said so, others naturally have nothing to say. After all, this group of them is mainly composed of this ninth elder martial brother, and everyone knows that they really can''t complete the task of going to the vitality spring this time. They can only go back and change someone else''s task and strive for success. Let''s become inner courtyard disciples first.


    After the ninth elder martial brother said that, he urged the holy light bead to fly out. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared into the endless magic gas. When this group of people disappeared, Qin Shaofeng''s figure gradually emerged from the strong magic gas. Then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "Spring of vitality? It looks like a good thing."


    Qin Shaofeng devoured demons all the way. The continuous recovery of the power of demons and spirits also made Qin Shaofeng move forward faster. Qin Shaofeng had already come here before the emergence of a group of disciples in the longevity hall. It was only because he found that someone was going to appear that he hid his breath, hid in the evil spirit and inquired about everything.


    After the disciples of the longevity hall left, Qin Shaofeng stood in the distance, looked at the huge blood vortex, smacked his mouth, and finally decided not to go on, at least not now. Although the power of the devil seed and the spirit has been restored, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is only a saint''s first-class ant.


    Although the evil spirit and evil head in the bloody mountain have no impact on Qin Shaofeng, and even can enhance the power of Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed and spirit, with Qin Shaofeng''s little holy power, in such circumstances, entering the bloody vortex is definitely looking for death, so Qin Shaofeng finally gave up his intention to enter it to look for the spring of vitality.


    After taking a look at the bloody vortex, Qin Shaofeng turned and found a place to sit down. This is already the center of the bloody mountain. Of course, it is just the center of his area. The bloody mountain has an unknown distance, and Qin Shaofeng is just on the top of this mountain.


    The evil spirit here is the strongest, the number of evil heads is huge, and the strength is strong. The evil energy contained in Qin Shaofeng''s body is even larger. Qin Shaofeng is a good place to recover the evil seed and spirit. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng sat down and tried his best to run the Taoist heart''s magic Dharma and the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, swallowing all the evil spirit and the evil head attacking Qin Shaofeng.


    As time went by, with Qin Shaofeng''s constant swallowing, the power of the magic seed grew stronger and stronger, gradually offsetting the suppression of the magic seed by the world. Of course, it just offsets the power of suppression. It can''t be said that the magic seed has restored its original power. At this time, the magic seed is the same as when it was just condensed, although it has power, But not strong.


    However, it is finally not suppressed by the world. As long as the demon Qin Shaofeng can freely exert his power, the lost power can only be cultivated again, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied with this trip to the bloody mountain. With the recovery of the demon Qin Shaofeng, the power of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng also recovers.


    Qin Shaofeng was relieved at last. The recovery of the devil seed and the spirit finally landed a stone in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. As long as he worked hard in the future, he would come back after losing his strength. He stretched his waist. Qin Shaofeng was about to stand up, but his face suddenly changed, and then he showed an angry look and ran quickly to the outside.


    A DA, a er, Xiang Ning and yue''er stood outside the weeping blood mountain waiting for Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng had entered the weeping blood mountain for three hours, which made them worried. Even Xiang Ning, who was very confident in Qin Shaofeng, frowned and worried.


    At this time, a burst of magic Qi rolled in the bloody mountain, which made Ah Da and ah Er stand up and stare at the rolling magic Qi. They were expecting Qin Shaofeng to appear. However, they were disappointed that a huge ball of light appeared in front of them.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng didn''t appear, Ah Da and ah Er were disappointed for a while. Then they didn''t look at the huge light ball. Naturally, they didn''t want to make trouble. They kept away from the people who came out of the bloody mountain and saved trouble. They just didn''t make trouble, but the trouble came to them.


    The huge light ball flew out of the blood crying mountain, and then the disciples of the longevity hall flew out one by one. As soon as the last nine elder martial brother stretched out his hand, the huge light ball quickly shrunk and turned into a small bead. This is the holy light bead, a spiritual treasure, which has reached the king level and is extremely precious.


    Looking at the holy light bead in his hand, the ninth senior brother showed a trace of greed in his eyes. He had a strong desire to take it for himself, but it was also normal. After all, it was a king level treasure. If he could own the holy light bead, his strength would definitely be greatly improved, but the ninth senior brother knew that the holy light bead did not belong to him, But his big brother.


    This made the ninth elder martial brother very unhappy. Moreover, he thought that even if he borrowed the holy light bead this time, he could not complete the task. You know, this time he took all the boundary stones he had accumulated for five years to the eldest martial brother in order to borrow the holy light bead. As a result, he had not been able to complete the task, Such a loss is too great.


    At this time, senior brother 9 looked up and saw Xiangning and the four of them, especially Xiangning. Although Xiangning was wearing a veil, Xiangning''s temperament immediately attracted senior brother 9 and made him itch. He thought to himself that he didn''t gain anything this time.

 Chapter 667

    The disciples of Changsheng hall can also find Taoists. There are no restrictions in this regard. Even Changsheng hall has a king level skill, which is to improve their strength by cultivating with Taoists. It is coincidental that the nine senior brothers are very lecherous, so the king level skill called Yellow Emperor''s Heart Sutra is the one they choose after practicing in the realm of Shengzong.


    The nine elder martial brother''s name is Wang Jie. He has reached the fifth level of the holy sect and has hundreds of Taoist monks. However, Wang Jie is very unlucky. Although his strength has long met the requirements of the inner court disciples, he has never completed the task of the inner court disciples'' trial, so he is still an outer disciple.


    However, because of Wang Jie''s strength, Wang Jie is also a leading figure in the outer gate of Changsheng hall. Naturally, almost all the more beautiful female disciples in the outer gate disciples fell into Wang Jie''s hands, which made Wang Jie''s strength grow continuously, but they reached the level of holy sect five in a few years.


    This time, Wang Jie took out the boundary stones he had accumulated for five years and bought the holy light bead with the eldest martial brother. He just didn''t expect that he was still so unlucky. He had the holy light bead, but he provoked the demons in the different space and finally failed.


    But now when Wang Jie saw Xiang Ning, he suddenly forgot all the unhappiness of the previous trial failure. He walked towards Xiang Ning''s side. When the remaining disciples of Changsheng hall saw Wang Jie walking towards the front, they naturally saw Wang Jie''s purpose, showed a knowing smile on his face, and followed Wang Jie up.


    Xiangning and others also noticed Wang Jie, and they came towards this side. They saw the clothes they were wearing and knew that these people were from Changsheng hall. Xiangning frowned because the relationship between Changsheng hall and misty peak was not good, and the competition between the two sects was still very fierce.


    However, thinking that he has been with Qin Shaofeng now, naturally he can''t make trouble for Qin Shaofeng, so he watched Wang Jie come over, but Xiang Ning didn''t make any action, but Ah Da and ah Er were responsible for protecting Xiang Ning and yue''er. When he saw Wang Jie coming over, he knew they were from the hall of eternal life, But Ah Da and ah Er still have no fear.


    "Stop, who are you?" ADA shouted to Wang Jie and others. The long sword in his hand had been drawn out, and ah ER and ADA stood together and also drew out the big knife. When Wang Jie heard what ah DA and ah er said, he didn''t seem to hear it. His eyes were just staring at Xiang Ning, full of strong desire.


    Seeing this situation, Ah Da shouted, "bold, dare to blaspheme the imperial concubine of Dapan king, the rain covered sword of profound righteousness!" Ah Da and ah Er had regarded Xiangning as the imperial concubine. Watching Wang Jie look at Xiangning so recklessly, they were naturally angry. Shi displayed his profound meaning directly, and the endless sword spirit shrouded Wang Jie in the past, Ah Er on one side also showed his profound righteousness and attacked Wang Jie.


    "Eh? Jun level 9? It''s really good. It seems that my childe''s luck is really good this time!" Wang Jie didn''t notice Ah Da and ah er at first, but when Ah Da and ah er made a move, he was immediately attracted by the weapons in the hands of Ah Da and ah Er, and was immediately surprised.


    The weapon of Jun level 9 is already a very good weapon. Even a strong Saint like Wang Jie now uses only the weapon of Jun level 5. Now the little ants in the two Saint levels actually use the weapon of Jun level 9, which makes Wang Jie angry, Such weapons should definitely belong to such a proud son of heaven!


    "Heaven breaking fist of profound righteousness!" Wang Jie looked at Ah Da and ah er who attacked him and directly showed his profound righteousness. Wang Jie was indeed a genius. The "Tao" he understood was actually spatial. After the fist was used, it immediately broke the void. Although the broken range was small, there was only a one meter round black hole, But there is a terrible suction!


    The attack of Ah Da and ah ER was just an instant. The black hole blasted by the broken sky fist was swallowed up, and then the black hole slowly closed. Then Wang Jie''s body twinkled, that is, he came to the front of Ah Da and ah Er, pushed out his palms, and directly flew Ah Da and ah er.


    Ah Da and ah er both flew backwards, and all of them gushed out against the blood. They flew more than ten feet before they fell to the ground. Everyone''s chest collapsed, and the blood continued to flow out from the corners of their mouths. However, Ah Da and ah er''s eyes were somewhat lax, and their vitality gradually dissipated.


    "Ah Da, ah ER!" Xiangning looked at Ah Da and ah Er being beaten into this look. She immediately drank and said that this scene happened so fast that Xiangning didn''t have time to stop it. Now that Ah Da and ah Er were beaten by Wang Jie, Xiangning''s heart was filled with anger.


    Although Xiang Ning and Ah Da and ah Er haven''t known each other for a long time, Ah Da and ah Er are Qin Shaofeng''s bodyguards and are very loyal to Qin Shaofeng, which makes Xiang Ning feel good about Ah Da and ah Er, but now it''s like this. Xiang Ning naturally can''t accept it. Besides, Qin Shaofeng told him to take good care of them, Now, how can Xiangning explain to Qin Shaofeng.


    But Wang Jie''s strength is too strong for them. The strength of the fifth level of the holy sect is to fight Ah Da and ah Er, who have the Ninth level weapons of the king level, so that Xiangning, a little woman who only has the first level of the holy sect, naturally knows that she is defeated by Wang Jie, but Xiangning can''t do anything.


    Seeing that Wang Jie was going to take a DA and a er''s weapons, Xiang Ning immediately shot, "hundred flower palms of profound righteousness!" with Xiang Ning''s soft drink, a stream of fragrance was released from Xiang Ning, and then condensed into flowers, while the flowers condensed into huge palms again and patted Wang Jie in front, This is the profound meaning of Xiangning, the "Tao" understood from flowers.


    "Baihua palm? It turned out to be the disciple of dimiao peak. It seems that it''s great that I won''t be punished if I catch you. I will also make contributions to you." Wang Jie immediately recognized the profound meaning Baihua palm displayed by Xiang Ning, and his mouth showed an obscene smile. Then he put away ADA''s long sword, Then a sword was split in the direction of Xiangning.


    The holy power in Wang Jie''s body broke out. Although he did not show any profound meaning, the weapon of King level nine was more powerful in Wang Jie''s hands. Countless sword Qi burst out and went straight to Xiang Ning to show the profound meaning. The huge flower palms condensed by Xiang Ning burst out with a sharp voice, and the sword Qi shattered Xiang Ning''s attack.


    It was just a simple sword waving that broke all Xiang Ning''s attacks, which made Xiang Ning worried. Unexpectedly, such an accident would happen. After watching Wang Jie swing a sword, Xiang Ning walked towards her. Xiang Ning stepped back to protect yue''er, and then said to Wang Jie, "Are you a disciple of Changsheng hall? Don''t you know where this is? This is the territory of Dapan king in the emperor''s Dynasty. I''m the imperial concubine of Dapan king. If you dare to mess around, Dapan King won''t let you go."


    "Oh? The imperial concubine of King Dapan is actually a disciple of the ethereal peak. It seems that you have done a good job. You can even lurk in King Dapan''s house. But I''m cleaning up spies for king Dapan. How can he be angry with me?" after listening to Xiangning''s words, Wang Jie not only didn''t have any scruples, but also came to the front of Xiangning directly.


    Looking at Wang Jie with no scruples and eyes full of evil light, Xiangning knows that she is not Wang Jie''s opponent although she is incomparably disgusted. Xiangning wants someone to appear and save herself, but what makes her think of is Qin Shaofeng. However, Xiangning doesn''t want Qin Shaofeng to appear, because she doesn''t want Qin Shaofeng to be in danger and hurt.


    However, when Xiangning was very contradictory, a voice sounded behind Xiangning, "it doesn''t matter whether the king of the market is angry or not, but this childe is angry." With the sound falling, Xiang Ning was pleasantly surprised. Looking back at the bloody mountain, she saw a small figure slowly coming out of the rolling magic Qi of the bloody mountain, which was Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng''s height of more than one meter is not tall, but at the moment when Qin Shaofeng appears, Xiang Ning feels that an indomitable man appears in front of her, and Xiang Ning also feels that Qin Shaofeng has undergone great changes, but she can''t tell what the change is.


    The sudden appearance of Qin Shaofeng naturally surprised Wang Jie''s disciples of Changsheng hall, especially Qin Shaofeng who came out of the bloody mountain. But when he saw a child like Qin Shaofeng, all of them laughed. Wang Jie asked Qin Shaofeng, "what can you do if you are angry?"


    "Those who insult my daughter-in-law will always kill him!" Qin Shaofeng said murderously after listening to Wang Jie''s words. Wang Jie and other disciples of Changsheng hall were stunned, daughter-in-law? Is this Xiangning? But Qin Shaofeng is only a seven-year-old child. Can seven-year-old children marry daughter-in-law now? This is a bit too much?

 Chapter 668

    A seven-year-old child actually said he had a daughter-in-law, which naturally made many disciples of the longevity hall feel extremely ridiculous. Wang Jie looked at Qin Shaofeng and wanted to see what was extraordinary about Qin Shaofeng, but after watching it for a long time, he still saw that Qin Shaofeng was just an ordinary child and had no breath of holy power.


    Although Wang Jie is lecherous, he is also a very cautious person. Watching a child like Qin Shaofeng come out of the bloody mountain unharmed, he naturally added caution. But now seeing that Qin Shaofeng has no holy power, Wang Jie is relieved again. He sneered at Qin Shaofeng''s words, Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "kill me? Do you have that strength?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Wang Jie''s words, just raised his eyes and glanced at Wang Jie, and then walked slowly towards the front. When Qin Shaofeng stepped forward, the people had a feeling that Qin Shaofeng''s momentum increased sharply, which made them feel great pressure, but they didn''t feel anything carefully, This made the disciples of Changsheng hall very confused.


    Wang Jie felt the same way, but he didn''t stop Qin Shaofeng. Instead, he wanted to see what a child like Qin Shaofeng could do. At this time, Qin Shaofeng had come to Ah Da and ah er. Looking at the bleeding corners of his mouth, Ah Da and ah Er, Qin Shaofeng''s anger flashed in his eyes and turned his hands, Two blood fern flowers with a full foot in diameter appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, and then Qin Shaofeng stuffed them into Ah Da and ah er''s mouth.


    "Blood fern flower? Blood fern flower of at least 2000 years?" Wang Jie roared when he saw the blood fern flower taken out by Qin Shaofeng. It was the best blood fern flower that could increase the life of ten years. They couldn''t find it when they entered the blood fern flower, but they didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to take out two at once!


    You should know that in the trial task of the inner courtyard disciples of the weeping blood mountain in the Changsheng hall, they found a blood fern flower with a history of more than 1000 years. When Wang Jie and his disciples came to the weeping blood mountain, they also searched carefully for a long time, but it was not easy for the blood fern flower to grow to a millennium, and the blood fern flower reaching a millennium must be guarded by a powerful devil, So they couldn''t find it.


    However, with the help of the spirit, Qin Shaofeng can easily feel where there are blood fern flowers with high enough age, and Qin Shaofeng is not afraid of any devil''s attack. In this way, it is easy to get a lot of blood fern flowers, all of which are more than a thousand years old, and even a flower king of ten thousand years has been obtained by Qin Shaofeng.


    Watching Qin Shaofeng put two blood fern flowers into ADA and ah er''s mouth, Wang Jie roared and rushed to grab it. However, the blood fern flower melted at the entrance. It was too late. He had to watch the blood fern flower swallowed by ADA and ah Er, which made Wang Jie furious and yelled at Qin Shaofeng, "Bastard, you gave the blood fern flower to such a waste? What a bastard!"


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t answer Wang Jie''s roar at all. Instead, he looked at Ah Da and ah Er, and saw that the energy of the blood fern flower entered Ah Da and ah er''s body, which immediately healed Ah Da and ah er''s injury, released his surging vitality from Ah Da and ah er, and Ah Da and ah Er also woke up, and then saw Qin Shaofeng and Ah Da When he was surprised, he shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "young master, we..."


    "Needless to say, you did a good job. Quickly refine the energy of blood fern flower." Qin Shaofeng stopped ADA''s words and asked them to quickly refine the energy of the blood fern flower. Although most of the energy of the blood fern flower was used to recover ADA and ah er''s injuries, there was still a part left. After refining, the real power of ADA and ah Er could be increased.


    A DA and a er were shocked when they heard Qin Shaofeng''s blood fern flower. They quickly felt the surging vitality in their body and thought of their dying appearance. Naturally, a DA and a er knew that Qin Shaofeng saved them, which made them more grateful to Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at Wang Jie and others on the other side, ADA and a''er quickly refined according to what Qin Shaofeng said. Now what they can repay Qin Shaofeng is to quickly recover from the injury and protect the young master. Qin Shaofeng saw ADA and a''er practicing. Qin Shaofeng turned around, looked at the long sword in Wang Jie''s hand and said to Wang Jie, "Did you hurt them? Took their things?"


    Wang Jie was already very angry when he watched Qin Shaofeng give the blood fern flower to Ah Da. Ah Er ate it. However, Qin Shaofeng ignored his words, which made Wang Jie even more angry. Now he laughed at Qin Shaofeng''s words, "ha ha, what about me? Do you still want to kill me?"


    "How about killing you?" Qin Shaofeng said with his hands on his back and looking at Wang Jie opposite him. Although Wang Jie has the strength of the fifth level of the holy sect, Qin Shaofeng is not afraid at all. Let alone Qin Shaofeng''s own holy power, it has made Qin Shaofeng completely not afraid of Wang Jie just because the magic seed and spirit have restored their strength.


    From the moment Qin Shaofeng appeared, Qin Shaofeng began to release a trace of pink fog, but it was very slight, and no one could find it. Naturally, it was released by the spirit of Qin Shaofeng. It was the erotic fog that Qin Shaofeng had demonstrated in the small world, and floated towards all the disciples of the hall of eternal life.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wang Jie immediately laughed again and said to Qin Shaofeng, "kill me? It''s up to you? Don''t say I bully you. I stand here and let you kill you! In Wang Jie''s opinion, Qin Shaofeng is just a child without a trace of holy power. It''s impossible to hurt himself, let alone kill himself?


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Wang Jie''s words, sneered, and then shouted, "Heaven tower of the town of upanism!" with Qin Shaofeng''s shout, a one foot high tower suddenly appeared on Wang Jie''s head, and Wang Jie immediately felt that his whole body space was imprisoned, he couldn''t move at all, and his eyes were shocked.


    This is naturally the profound meaning of space understood by Qin Shaofeng. Although the Tianta in the town can only be imprisoned for a second for a strong person like Wang Jie, it is enough. Qin Shaofeng looked at the imprisoned Wang Jie, stretched out his hand, and the hongmengtai appeared in his hand. Then he jumped up and immediately hit Wang Jie''s head.


    The imprisoned Wang Jie watched Qin Shaofeng smash his head with something like a brick. He immediately roared. At this time, he also felt that Qin Shaofeng''s realm was just a saint, but Qin Shaofeng was able to understand the profound meaning of space to such an extent that Wang Jie couldn''t accept it.


    You should know that Wang Jie''s talent and savvy only understood the profound meaning of space to the point of blowing out a black hole. Qin Shaofeng was able to condense the power of space into an entity, which was much higher than Wang Jie. Therefore, watching Qin Shaofeng rush towards himself with bricks, Wang Jie immediately roared and burst out his holy power.


    But this moment''s imprisonment was enough for Qin Shaofeng to come to Wang Jie, and then directly hit Wang Jie''s head with hongmengtai. Although at that last moment, Wang Jie had broken away from his imprisonment, it was too late. Hongmengtai directly hit his head.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know how heavy the hongmengtai is, because he can''t feel the weight of the hongmengtai. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what grade of Lingbao the hongmengtai is. Anyway, when this brick is photographed, Wang Jie''s head is cracked like a smashed watermelon, not just his head, The huge weight of hongmengtai made Wang Jie''s whole body burst.


    Qin Shaofeng killed Wang Jie with a brick, and immediately stepped back. The blow just now used up all his holy power, but the blow killed Wang Jie, which made Qin Shaofeng feel very excited. He squatted on the ground and breathed, but his eyes flashed crazy light.


    The change of this scene was so fast that all the remaining disciples of Changsheng hall were stunned. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to shoot Wang Jie to death. When they thought of Wang Jie''s identity and status, the remaining disciples of Changsheng hall immediately felt cold and fell down in a cold sweat.


    "Bastard, you killed senior brother 9! Come on, avenge senior brother 9!" at this time, a disciple of Changsheng hall suddenly shouted, and then rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, while other disciples of Changsheng hall woke up and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng with weapons.


    Although Wang Jie is not very good, he has a good father, who is the Deacon elder of the outer gate of Changsheng hall. Otherwise, with Wang Jie''s lust, even if he practices the Heart Sutra of the Yellow Emperor, he can''t be accepted by the outer gate disciples. It is precisely because of such a father that Wang Jie can do whatever he wants among the outer gate disciples.


    Now that Wang Jie has been killed by Qin Shaofeng and they have not yet become inner court disciples, there is naturally no way to explain to Wang Jie''s father. Therefore, only killing Qin Shaofeng can reduce their guilt. Otherwise, Wang Jie''s father will never let them go.

 Chapter 669

    Qin Shaofeng killed Wang Jie with a brick, but it was a fluke. The main reason was that Wang Jie underestimated the enemy and thought Qin Shaofeng was not his opponent at all, so he was attacked by Qin Shaofeng successfully. In addition, although Qin Shaofeng was a saint, there were a lot of holy power stored in 3000 acupoints and orifices in his body. All the factors were combined, Finally killed Wang Jie.


    If Qin Shaofeng wants to kill Wang Jie under normal circumstances, it''s really not easy. Even if he can succeed in the end, Qin Shaofeng will be seriously injured, but Wang Jie has no if. At this time, Qin Shaofeng was sitting on the ground and had no power at all. He could only watch the remaining disciples of Changsheng hall rush towards him.


    Qin Shaofeng killed Wang Jie, which also stunned Xiang Ning. He knew Qin Shaofeng''s strength. He was an expert who killed the fifth level of the holy sect. The impact on her was too strong. When she saw the remaining disciples of the longevity hall rushing towards Qin Shaofeng, Xiang Ning woke up immediately and rushed in front of Qin Shaofeng with a soft drink.


    Even yue''er, who had only the fifth step of saints, rushed in front of Qin Shaofeng, holding the dagger given to her by Qin Shaofeng and protecting Qin Shaofeng like a little hen. Ah Da and ah Er, who were refining the energy of blood fern flower, also sprayed out a mouthful of blood, interrupted the refining of blood fern flower, and also rushed in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing that Xiangning and his disciples were standing in front of him, Qin Shaofeng smiled and gasped, "don''t worry, they can''t help me." at this time, it was also the time when the lust fog was about to break out, so at the moment when Qin Shaofeng finished speaking, the disciple of Changsheng Hall who rushed in front directly fell in front of them, Then the disciples of Changsheng Hall fell to the ground one by one.


    This made Xiangning and her disciples open their eyes. Those masters in the holy sect realm fell down one by one? It doesn''t make sense, but Qin Shaofeng is very confident in his erotic fog. Although he doesn''t dare to say that it''s the best poison in the world, it''s almost the same. Don''t mention the holy sect realm. Even if it''s more powerful, it can''t resist.


    The disciples of Changsheng Hall who fell to the ground turned red one by one. One of the male disciples also set up a tent in the crotch. Seeing such a scene, Xiang Ning seemed to be aware of something, spat, turned red, and took the moon to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Xiang Ning and yue''er who came by. He smiled and said to Ah Da and ah Er, "Ah Da, ah Er, kill all of them and leave none of them. By the way, look at what good things they have. Take good care of them for my son. Don''t forget Jiejing. That''s a good thing." Jiejing in the holy state is certainly a good thing, and there are still more than a dozen, If they are swallowed up, the boundary crystal of Qin Shaofeng should also be able to derive the power of the world.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ah Da and ah Er naturally did not hesitate. They picked up their long knives and swords and walked towards the disciples of Changsheng hall. They soon solved all the disciples of Changsheng hall and found a lot of boundary stones and more than a dozen boundary crystals, as well as the Holy light beads, which were collected by Ah Da and ah er.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the things collected by Ah Da and ah er. He smiled and immediately put them away. Then he said to them, "go back and let''s share the stolen goods." as for the corpses of the disciples of the longevity hall, they were naturally destroyed, and there was no trace left. After all this, Qin Shaofeng and they galloped to Dapan city on a Wuqi horse.


    Just after Qin Shaofeng and his family left, the space was distorted. Then a man in black appeared there with a memory crystal in his hand. It was the man in black who was responsible for recording Qin Shaofeng''s everything every day. After the man in black appeared, he looked at the direction Qin Shaofeng and their disappearance and said to himself, "The boy''s hiding is really deep enough."


    After that, the man in black shook his head, smiled, and then said, "it seems that the little princess may really fall into the boy''s hands." after saying this, the man in black disappeared. Soon after, the little princess Xuan Ning''er saw the memory crystal that Qin Shaofeng killed Wang Jie.


    Since Qin Shaofeng left Dapan City, it was the tenth day that little princess xuanning''er didn''t see the news of Qin Shaofeng. In these ten days, little princess xuanning''er was absent-minded in everything she did, and even her cultivation fell behind. Now there is the news of Qin Shaofeng, which immediately gives little princess xuanning''er spirit.


    But after reading all the pictures in the memory crystal, the little princess xuanning''er immediately became angry. "Big bastard, smelly bastard, dare to cheat the princess. It''s very powerful, and dare to pretend that there is no holy power. Hum, wait, even if you can kill the holy sect, the princess will beat you, even the king of the market will not recognize you."


    After that, the little princess went back to her room to practice angrily, and the manager of Wenda put away the memory crystal and looked at the little princess who went back to her room with a kind smile. Over the past period of time, the little princess has practiced very hard and her strength has increased rapidly. Now she is the Ninth level of Saint teacher, and she is almost breaking through the realm of Saint sect Yes.


    You should know that the little princess is only six years old and is about to break through the realm of the holy sect. This cultivation speed is really terrible. Although the little princess has all kinds of cultivation resources and the boundary stone is used casually, it is naturally much easier to cultivate, but she has reached the ninth level of the holy teacher at the age of six and is about to reach the realm of the holy sect. This is also an unprecedented thing.


    However, there is a catalyst in it, which is Qin Shaofeng. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t existed, the little princess wouldn''t have practiced so hard. Put away the memory crystal, and the manager of Wenda went to the place where the emperor of Shengzu emperor was located. It was still the hall. The manager of Wenda handed the memory crystal to the emperor of Shengzu emperor.


    After reading the picture in the memory crystal, the emperor Shengzu also smiled and asked the manager of Wenda, "what do you think?" after listening to Xuantong''s words, the manager of Wenda thought for a while and said to Xuantong, "this son can be of great use, but it still needs to be investigated for some time whether he can win his Majesty''s task."


    Xuantong nodded after listening to the words of general manager Wenda, and then said to general manager Wenda, "how''s the prince recently?" general manager Wenda said after listening to Xuantong''s words, "the prince is cultivating in time and space outside the territory and will return in a few days." while Xuantong just nodded after listening to the words of general manager Wenda, and then he was silent.


    After a while, Xuantong said to manager Wen, "order jiantianwei to pay close attention to all the movements of the prince. His ambition is a little big." manager Wen just nodded after hearing Xuantong''s words, but he didn''t say anything. After all, these things are the family affairs of the emperor, and he can''t say anything. He can only pass the information to Xuantong, As for what Xuantong wants to do, it''s not the chief executive of Wenda who can intervene.


    Seeing manager Wen''s nod, Xuantong said again, "Ning''er will be able to break through the realm of Shengzong today. With her character, she will certainly find Qin Shaofeng. Just work harder and go with Ning''er." manager Wen listened to Xuantong''s words, nodded and then retreated.


    At this time, in the little princess''s house and xuanning''er''s room, xuanning''er sat in a pair of boundary stones, full of divine lights. The world''s efforts released from those boundary stones with the size of a head were afraid to drill into xuanning''er''s body, making the holy power in xuanning''er expand constantly.


    I don''t know how much time passed. With a buzzing sound, the boundary stones were turned into powder, and the divine light on the little princess xuanning''er was shining again, making the little princess as dazzling as a little sun, and the holy power burst out on the little princess increased several times, but at this time, it broke through the realm of Shengzong.


    "Ha ha, we''ve finally reached the holy state. Qin Shaofeng, wait and see how the princess will deal with you!" Xuan Ning''er said happily. Then he stood up and put away the things that had been packed, and then walked quietly towards the outside. Although the holy Master said that she could leave the holy city when she reached the holy state, But if the little princess Xuan Ning''er leaves blatantly, there will be countless guards to follow. That won''t be fun.


    The little princess is going to teach Qin Shaofeng a lesson, and she can''t let Qin Shaofeng know her identity, so she must leave secretly. And when the little princess Xuan Ning walked out of the Princess House, Wen Da appeared in front of Xuan Ning, and said to the little princess, "where are you going, Princess Royal?"


    "Ah, I''m scared to death! Grandpa Wen, why do you scare Ning''er so much!" Xuan Ning''er shouted, but immediately realized that he had stolen it. He quickly looked around, then took the hand of chief manager Wen and said coquettishly, "Grandpa Wen, Ning''er wants to go out to play. Don''t tell his father."


    "The holy master knew you were going to sneak out and specially asked the old slave to protect you." manager Wen enjoyed the coquetry of little princess xuanning''er and said to xuanning''er immediately.


    Xuanning''er was pleasantly surprised when he heard the words of general manager Wen. Then he took the hand of general manager Wen and walked outside the holy ancestral city. As he walked, he thought about how to teach Qin Shaofeng a lesson, but would she get it?

 Chapter 670

    As Qin Shaofeng rode his horse and galloped all the way to the big city, Xiang Ning was still immersed in the impact of Qin Shaofeng''s killing a fifth level master of Shengzong with the strength of a saint. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s body of only seven years old, they could not imagine that Qin Shaofeng had actually done such an unexpected thing.


    "When did you learn the profound meaning?" Xiang Ning asks Qin Shaofeng. After this battle of life and death, Xiang Ning seems to feel more attached to Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng is only seven years old, this feeling is still very strong. Xiang Ning doesn''t know what''s going on and lets Qin Shaofeng''s head rest on his fullness, Looking forward to Qin Shaofeng''s answer.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed and spirit are restored. Although there is no way to plant magic seed on Xiang Ning, after all, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is still too weak, but the spirit has been able to play the power of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. Therefore, under the influence of the spirit, Xiang Ning will naturally feel attached to Qin Shaofeng.


    After listening to Xiang Ning''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "just after Ah Da told me." Qin Shaofeng naturally has no need to hide such things. Anyway, Qin Shaofeng has shown his profound meaning. Naturally, he is not afraid that others will know when he learned it. As for how much profound meaning Qin Shaofeng has, he will not tell anyone for the time being.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xiang Ning, Ah Da and ah Er were speechless for a while. It''s only ten days since Ah Da explained the profound meaning to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng actually understood the profound meaning. Moreover, the profound meaning is still the profound meaning of space. It''s stronger than their profound meaning, and even deeper than what they understood. Is there any natural reason.


    At this time, in the hearts of Xiang Ning, a DA and a er, Qin Shaofeng is definitely a monster, because only monsters can have such a performance, and normal people can''t do such a thing. But anyway, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is good for them. At least when they return to the big market city, they can share the stolen goods.


    At this time, at the entrance of an alley in Dapan City, there were two figures. They were wearing very ragged and dirty clothes. The hair of the two people, old and young, was very messy, and their faces were covered with dust. At this time, the old man said to the child around him, "little princess, do we really need to do this? We''re here to teach the boy a lesson. Why should we pretend to be beggars?"


    It turned out that the two people, young and old, were the little princess xuanning''er and the manager of wenda. Although Shengzu city was very far away from Dapan City, there was a great master of Wenda manager. The little princess and they naturally came to Dapan city first. At the strong request of the little princess, the manager of Wenda reluctantly dressed up as a beggar.


    The little princess Xuan Ning''er suddenly smiled on the dusty little face when she listened to the manager of Wenda, and then said to the manager, "Grandpa Wen, just listen to me. I''ve thought it over, so that Qin Shaofeng will make a fool of himself!" after that, her eyes narrowed, and it seemed that she had seen Qin Shaofeng make a fool of himself.


    After hearing xuanning''er''s words, the manager of Wenda smiled bitterly. Looking at the strange eyes around him, he could only pretend that he didn''t see anything. Although this big city is not the most powerful and wealthy place in the emperor''s Dynasty, there will not be beggars. Even in the whole emperor''s Dynasty, only those extremely remote and poor places will have beggars. It''s strange that the little princess Xuan Ning''er wants to dress up as a beggar in this big city. It doesn''t attract strange eyes.


    But who wants this to be a good way for the little princess? The manager of Wenda is also helpless. He can only let the little princess toss about. Anyway, he just needs to ensure the safety of the little princess. So in the strange eyes of the people around, manager Wen accompanied the little princess Xuan Ning''er to quietly wait for Qin Shaofeng to appear.


    The speed of Wuqi horse is really fast enough. Qin Shaofeng and his companions finally returned to Dapan city after a few days. They got off the Wuqi horse at the gate of the city. Qin Shaofeng and his companions just walked towards Dapan city. After a long period of calm, the people of Dapan city became nervous when they saw Qin Shaofeng appear.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was in a hurry to go back and divide the stolen goods. He didn''t have time to pay attention to these. He took Ah Da, ah ER and Xiang Ning. Yue''er walked towards the king''s mansion. Then when they passed an alley, Qin Shaofeng suddenly turned his head and looked at the alley and saw two beggars nested there.


    When Qin Shaofeng entered the big market city, he felt that someone was peeping at him, because the divine soul Qin Shaofeng was no longer suppressed by the heaven of the world, so Qin Shaofeng''s feeling became extremely sharp. He immediately looked for who was peeping at himself, and then found out that it was the child of the pair of beggars.


    The spirit Qin Shaofeng has all the abilities of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. Naturally, he has the ability to see the demon king. At a glance, Qin Shaofeng saw the physical conditions of the two beggars. Suddenly, bursts of cold came towards Qin Shaofeng, because Qin Shaofeng saw the body of the general manager of Wenda and almost didn''t let Qin Shaofeng insert his eyes.


    However, it was precisely because he saw the body of general manager Wen and the body of the little beggar that Qin Shaofeng turned his mind and guessed what was going on, so he walked towards the two beggars, the old and the young, until he came to the front of general manager Wen and the little princess Xuan Ning''er, Qin Shaofeng stopped and looked at general manager Wen and Xuan Ning''er.


    Although Xuan Ning''er is already the first-class strength of the holy sect, he can''t feel that Qin Shaofeng has explored them. However, manager Wen Da is an expert. Manager Wen felt it when Qin Shaofeng used his ability to see the demon king to observe him, but he doesn''t understand how Qin Shaofeng did it. He can''t help but become curious about Qin Shaofeng.


    "ADA, how can there be beggars in our big city?" Qin Shaofeng asked ADA standing behind him, and ADA immediately said after listening to Qin Shaofeng, "young master, our big city is still rich and has no beggars. Maybe it comes from other cities. If your subordinates don''t drive them out?"


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head after listening to ADA''s words, and then said to ADA, "how can this be done? Since they have come to our Dapan City, they are the people of our Dapan city. As the son of Dapan king, I have the responsibility to take care of them." Qin Shaofeng was awe inspiring, but the people around him almost didn''t vomit.


    Since Qin Shaofeng appeared, most of the people in the city have suffered. They are often bullied by Qin Shaofeng. Where has Qin Shaofeng taken care of them? Now Qin Shaofeng actually wants to take care of two beggars. Does the sun rise from the West today? Or does Qin Shaofeng have a plot? Of course, those who think Qin Shaofeng has a conspiracy account for 90% of all the onlookers. As for the rest, they speculate that Qin Shaofeng has a conspiracy.


    After talking to ADA, Qin Shaofeng squatted in front of Xuan Ning''er and said to Xuan Ning''er, "I still lack a personal maid. Would you like to follow me? I tell you, if you become my maid, you can become my third daughter-in-law in the future. Oh, alas, let my baby princess lean back again. How about? Are you very happy!"


    Sure enough! The onlookers all despised Qin Shaofeng for a long time. They knew that Qin Shaofeng was not kind. The boy originally wanted the little beggar to be his daughter-in-law! But the onlookers were very strange. The little beggar was dressed in rags and covered with dust. They couldn''t tell whether it was a boy or a girl. How could Qin Shaofeng be his daughter-in-law £¿


    Xuanning''er, the little princess who lives there, was almost mad when she heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. She is a little princess of the holy emperor. Qin Shaofeng asked her to be Qin Shaofeng''s personal maid. It''s too bold! Xuanning''er really wanted to slap Qin Shaofeng to death, but he didn''t show it. He took a deep breath, and then pretended to be timid and said to Qin Shaofeng "Brother, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    Xuanning''er opened his mouth. The onlookers around him were surprised. They didn''t expect that he was really a little girl. They couldn''t help being surprised. Did Qin Shaofeng have any special skills? He could see whether the other party was a boy or a girl in this way. They looked at Qin Shaofeng strangely.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the manager of Wenda shook his head in his heart. Now the little princess is going to suffer. How smart the manager of Wenda is. He can see from Qin Shaofeng''s eyes that Qin Shaofeng has seen the identity of the little princess. He can only mourn for the little princess. It seems that the little princess is going to fall into the mouth of the tiger.


    However, general manager Wen didn''t stop all this. He just watched quietly and was very interested in Qin Shaofeng. He wanted to see if Qin Shaofeng was anything special and whether he could complete the holy mission. If Qin Shaofeng had that ability, he naturally needed to be well cultivated.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled at the little princess, and then said to Xuan Ning''er, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. As long as you remember, follow me, you can be popular and spicy in the future, and you can rank above the little princess of our imperial dynasty." after that, he stretched out his hand and hugged Xuan Ning''er dressed as a little beggar.


    The sudden attack made Xuan Ning''er tight all over and instinctively wanted to resist, but he was hugged by Qin Shaofeng!

 Chapter 671

    The little princess of the emperor Shengzu, this is the body of ten thousand gold. Except that the emperor held the little princess, no one else has such a special honor. Today, Qin Shaofeng hugged her, which made the chief manager of Wenda shrink his pupils and marvel in his heart. Qin Shaofeng really dares to do it!


    The little princess looked at Qin Shaofeng and stretched out her hands. She instinctively wanted to resist. She didn''t know that Qin Shaofeng held her directly and quickly. At that moment, the little princess only felt a shiver. A feeling that had never been felt swept through her whole body, making the little princess forget to resist. At this time, What''s more, the manager of Wenda opened his eyes and something happened!


    After Qin Shaofeng hugged the little princess, he just pouted his mouth and kissed the little princess xuanning''er. At that moment, the manager of Wenda really wanted to slap Qin Shaofeng to death. He had never seen a little princess as bold as Qin Shaofeng, who dared to blaspheme the emperor''s emperor like this!


    But now the little princess Xuan Ning''er hasn''t given any instructions, and the manager of Wenda can''t do it. However, as long as the little princess says she wants to kill Qin Shaofeng, even if Qin Shaofeng is talented and can be used, the manager of Wenda will shoot Qin Shaofeng to death without hesitation, and now he can only wait.


    When the little princess xuanning''er was held by Qin Shaofeng, she felt like lightning. She didn''t know what to do. Now she was stabilized by Qin Shaofeng and felt the moment when her lips were opposite Qin Shaofeng. The little princess xuanning''er''s eyes shrank and flickered with panic, But I still don''t know what to do at this time.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t go too far. He just touched the little princess''s lips gently, didn''t taste the taste, so he hurried away, stood up and said to the little princess, "Well, I''ve sealed it for you. You''ll be my son''s man in the future. Remember, you should keep women''s morality. Don''t do anything sorry for your husband, otherwise you will be very sad for your husband."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the onlookers around are despised by him. Damn it, is this a seven-year-old child? Unexpectedly, now they are looking for a daughter-in-law for themselves. It is worthy of being the little princess of Dapan city. The original plan was to dress up as a little beggar to see if Qin Shaofeng has a good heart. If Qin Shaofeng has a good heart, he will take them back to Dapan palace. That''s all The first step is completed, and then the second step can be implemented. If Qin Shaofeng is not kind, then the future plans will not be needed. Just beat Qin Shaofeng.


    However, things did not develop according to the little princess''s plan. Qin Shaofeng showed kindness and wanted to take her and the manager of Wenda, but Qin Shaofeng played a rogue on her! He not only hugged himself, but also kissed himself, but also told the little princess to keep women''s morality, which naturally filled the little princess Xuan Ninger''s heart with anger.


    However, in order to implement the future plan, the little princess xuanning''er tried her best to restrain her anger and didn''t burst out. At this time, Qin Shaofeng stood up and said to the nearby moon, "moon, you are the eldest sister. You will be responsible for teaching her in the future. Well, take her and let''s go back."


    After talking to yue''er, Qin Shaofeng immediately bumped to the manager of Wenda, then grabbed the right hand of the manager of Wenda who was there, and said to the manager, "Grandpa, you are old, let me help you." anyone can see the flattering look.


    Nonsense, can Qin Shaofeng not flatter him? Seeing manager Wen from the beginning makes Qin Shaofeng feel that manager Wen is like an abyss, and let Qin Shaofeng know that he is a great God. Naturally, he should serve him well. You know, he has just offended Changsheng hall. Although he has been destroyed, what if Changsheng hall finds his head?


    But this manager of Wenda makes Qin Shaofeng feel that he is much stronger than the King Pan Gu. Naturally, he is flattering. If he has served this great God well, at least his life will not be threatened. However, the manager of Wenda is surprised to see Qin Shaofeng coming to help himself, but he immediately understood, showed a smile and let it go Qin Shaofeng helped himself.


    The onlookers around opened their eyes wide and thought of whether the dandy was ill today. Damn it, even if a man who looked older than chief executive Wen stood in front of him, he wouldn''t help him. At most, he wouldn''t bully him. Now he is actually helping a beggar like chief executive Wen?


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care about the eyes around him. Holding general manager Wen, he walks towards the king''s mansion. Xiang Ning, a DA, a ER and yue''er, the little princess xuanning''er can only follow. However, when they arrive at the king''s mansion, they find the king standing there.


    King Dapan has been waiting here for a long time. However, when Qin Shaofeng and his family came to the front of King Dapan''s mansion, King Dapan just glanced at manager Wen and little princess Xuan Ning''er. King Dapan naturally knew manager Wen. After all, King Dapan is now most valued by the emperor. However, even if they knew him, King Dapan didn''t say hello to manager Wen, as if they had never seen him Kind.


    As for the little princess Xuan Ning''er, the king of the market really met for the first time, but the king of the market has determined the identity of the little princess Xuan Ning''er. They knew it when they entered the market city for the first time, but they won''t expose it. They also understand the purpose of Manager Wen and the little princess here, so they just looked at Qin Shaofeng and their eyes were satisfied, This kid is really awesome.


    "Come back." Pangu, the king of the market, said to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng just nodded after listening to the king of the market. He also understood the intention of the king of the market to wait here. After all, this is the arrival of the little princess Xuan Ning''er. He can pretend he doesn''t know, but he can''t come out to meet him.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng nodding, the king of the market said with a smile, "just come back and have a rest. Take more hands when you go out in the future to save yourself from danger." of course, let Qin Shaofeng take more hands when he goes out next time. Naturally, it''s not to protect Qin Shaofeng, but to let Qin Shaofeng protect the little princess.


    Although there is the great God of general manager Wen Da, this face thing also needs to be done, and Qin Shaofeng naturally understands the meaning of the king of the market, and replied, "OK, I know, I''m tired, go back and have a rest." after that, he helped general manager Wen Da to walk towards the palace of the king of the market, and the king of the market Pangu naturally has no opinion about it.


    There are still many other hospitals in the mansion. Qin Shaofeng helped general manager Wen to a different hospital next to his other hospital and told his servant to take care of general manager Wen. After bathing and dressing, he walked to his other hospital. Of course, the little princess Xuan Ning''er was also taken to his other hospital. After all, the little princess is now Qin Shaofeng''s personal maid.


    After returning to his other courtyard, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand, opened his arms, and said to yue''er and the little princess, "serve the childe to bathe!" yue''er naturally came forward to take off his clothes for Qin Shaofeng after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and the little princess Xuan Ning''er opened her eyes immediately after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. She has always been waiting for people, When did he serve others.


    But thinking of her current identity, the little princess can only curse Qin Shaofeng a hundred times in her heart, and then take off her clothes for Qin Shaofeng like the moon. When she saw Qin Shaofeng take off all her clothes, the little princess immediately blushed. This is the first time she saw the bodies of other boys.


    As if to show off the thing under his crotch, Qin Shaofeng staggered with his waist, and then said to the same red faced moon, "moon, look, is she growing up again?" this question made yue''er ashamed, and the little princess xuanning''er cursed Qin Shaofeng.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng came to the little princess xuanning''er and stretched out his hand to solve the little princess xuanning''er''s clothes, which made the little princess immediately cry, "big sex wolf, what do you want to do!" then he grabbed his clothes tightly and looked at Qin Shaofeng very nervously, but he forgot that he was much stronger than Qin Shaofeng.


    "Do you know what a personal maid is? You have to accompany me when I do anything. You have to wash with me when I take a bath, and you have to sleep with me when I sleep. This is the personal maid! Besides, you will be my daughter-in-law sooner or later. What''s so shy." Qin Shaofeng said to the little princess Xuan Ning''er.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xuan Ning''er finally couldn''t help it. Ah, he shouted, "Qin Shaofeng, you''re too rascal and asshole!" the little princess swore that she wasn''t really a lady. It''s all because of Qin Shaofeng''s atmosphere!

 Chapter 672

    Although the little princess xuanning''er is a little willful at ordinary times, she is still a lady. However, since Qin Shaofeng appeared, her temper has become more and more irritable, but the little princess xuanning''er can swear that it is not his fault. It is completely influenced by Qin Shaofeng!


    The little princess, who is a body of gold, waited on Qin Shaofeng to take off his clothes. This is Qin Shaofeng''s great blessing. However, the goods are advancing every inch. Unexpectedly, the little princess has to take a bath with him. What''s that? Isn''t it a mandarin duck bath? Little princess Xuan Ning''er hasn''t chosen Qin Shaofeng as her son-in-law. It''s absolutely impossible!


    When Qin Shaofeng heard the little princess''s words, he immediately showed a look of surprise and said to the little princess Xuan Ning''er, "Hey, how do you know my name? I don''t seem to have told you yet. Oh, I know. You must have admired me for a long time? I knew my charm was unstoppable!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little princess Xuan Ning''er was speechless. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, holding her small fist in both hands and looking at Qin Shaofeng''s proud face, she just wanted to beat Qin Shaofeng. However, she finally endured it and looked at Qin Shaofeng without talking, but it was absolutely impossible for her to take a bath with Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng also knew that he couldn''t do too much, so he said to the little princess Xuan Ning''er, "forget it, I know you''re still shy now, I won''t force you, but next time you must wash with me, or I''ll spank you." then he took yue''er''s hand and walked to the bath.


    The little princess xuanning''er watched Qin Shaofeng take yue''er''s hand to take a bath, but a very uncomfortable feeling poured out of her heart. This feeling was like something that clearly belonged to her was robbed by others. Looking at Qin Shaofeng and yue''er who entered the bath, the little princess xuanning''er clenched her silver teeth, flashing her eyes, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Qin Shaofeng''s laughter and yue''er''s charming and angry voice came from the bath, which made the little princess Xuan Ninger more uncomfortable. Listening to Qin Shaofeng''s obscene smile, the little princess Xuan Ninger had an impulse to break in and beat Qin Shaofeng''s storm, but she finally endured it.


    It was not easy for Qin Shaofeng and yue''er to finish bathing. When they came out, Qin Shaofeng saw that the little princess xuanning''er was still dressed as a beggar. Then yue''er said, "yue''er, take her to freshen up and change her clothes. Hurry up, I''ll wait for you to have dinner." yue''er took the little princess xuanning''er to freshen up after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, This time the little princess didn''t refuse.


    Soon, the little princess cleaned up and recovered her original face. Although she was only wearing an ordinary maid''s clothes, it was difficult to hide the dazzling light of the little princess xuanning''er, her exquisite and beautiful facial features and delicate and crystal skin, which made Yueer and Xiangning envy very much.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the little princess Xuan Ning''er who came out. She had been absent-minded for several years. The little princess was really fucking beautiful. Then Qin Shaofeng laughed obscene and said, "Ha ha, I''m lucky to find such a beautiful daughter-in-law when I go out for a walk. By the way, it''s said that my baby princess is the little princess of the world. Xuanning''er naturally wants to refute Qin Shaofeng''s words, but when he heard the last sentence, the little princess xuanning''er was silent. Qin Shaofeng didn''t speak at a glance because of Qin Shaofeng''s words I see. I mean, I can''t help Qin Shaofeng. It''s better to be silent than being bullied.


    Seeing that the little princess stopped talking, Qin Shaofeng said nothing more. Then he sat down and looked at the sixteen Shengzong realm crystals in his hand, picked up one and swallowed it directly. Such a scene made the little princess Xuan Ning''er stare. It was the Shengzong realm crystal. Qin Shaofeng actually swallowed it. Isn''t he afraid of being sustained to death £¿


    Xiang Ning and yue''er are mentally prepared because they have seen Qin Shaofeng devour the boundary crystal of the holy master realm before. However, this is the realm of the holy sect, which can not be compared with the same day. Naturally, they are still worried. However, it should be fine to think of Qin Shaofeng as a monster of evil spirits.


    Qin Shaofeng swallowed a boundary crystal, which turned into huge energy when it entered Qin Shaofeng''s body. Then it was divided up by as many boundary crystals as the sand of the Ganges in Qin Shaofeng''s body, which naturally did no harm to Qin Shaofeng''s body. Swallowing this boundary crystal also made Qin Shaofeng''s boundary crystal grow.

 Chapter 673

    There are as many boundary crystals in Qin Shaofeng''s body as the sand of the Ganges, which makes it very difficult for Qin Shaofeng''s boundary crystals to evolve. After all, if you want to evolve, you need to be promoted together. Therefore, it is absolutely difficult for Qin Shaofeng to make the boundary crystals in his body produce world power, but swallowing and refining others'' boundary crystals is a shortcut!


    A boundary crystal in the holy state has made all the boundary crystals in Qin Shaofeng''s whole body have a very high growth. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng did not delay time, but began to swallow one boundary crystal, and then refined it. The whole process is only a quarter of an hour away. The little princess Xuan Ning''er who saw this scene is stupid again.


    It took less than a quarter of an hour to refine a crystal in the holy state. Is Qin Shaofeng a monster? Looking at this incredible scene, the little princess xuanning''er felt that she was in a dream, because such a thing was really unacceptable, but all this happened in front of her eyes.


    And Qin Shaofeng refined the second boundary crystal faster. He didn''t have much time to refine the second boundary crystal. Then Qin Shaofeng swallowed two directly. Seeing this scene, little princess Xuan Ning''er really wanted to grab Qin Shaofeng''s clothes collar and yelled at Qin Shaofeng, "are you fucking crazy?" of course, the little princess is a lady, Naturally, such a thing would not be done.


    But this also proves the little princess''s horror. They are two. How huge the energy contained in them is. Qin Shaofeng swallowed them all at once. Can his little body bear it? Moreover, Qin Shaofeng has swallowed four boundary crystals, and they are all in the realm of Shengzong, which makes little princess Xuan Ning''er don''t know what to say.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng is devouring Jiejing while observing the reaction of the little princess Xuan Ninger. Seeing the frightened look of the little princess, Qin Shaofeng is naturally very satisfied. What he wants is that the little princess has such a reaction, because it can make the little princess more interested in herself. In this way, the little princess will stay in the palace longer. In that case, It''s easy for Qin Shaofeng to win the little princess.


    Then Qin Shaofeng began to devour the three boundary crystals together. In this way, half of the boundary crystals have been consumed, but it is not enough for Qin Shaofeng. His own boundary crystals have not evolved to the point where they can derive the power of the world. Therefore, after swallowing the three boundary crystals, Qin Shaofeng directly swallowed the remaining boundary crystals.


    There are sixteen boundary crystals in total. Qin Shaofeng swallowed seven in front of him, leaving nine. Finally, Qin Shaofeng swallowed them all at once. This time, the surging energy directly made Qin Shaofeng blush. A trace of divine light shot out of Qin Shaofeng''s body, making yue''er and Xiang Ning worried, The little princess was shocked and numb when she saw Qin Shaofeng swallow nine boundary crystals, including one of the fifth level realm of Shengzong. She was sure that Qin Shaofeng was definitely not human!


    If you are a person, you can''t have such an ability at the age of seven. It''s the sixteen boundary crystals in the holy state. Qin Shaofeng has been refined. If you put it on an ordinary seven-year-old child, even a hundred will burst. Even a congenital spirit like Xuan Ning''er can''t do. However, Qin Shaofeng hasn''t done anything up to now.


    At this time, after Qin Shaofeng swallowed nine boundary crystals, all the refining energy was poured into all the boundary crystals around Qin Shaofeng, so that the world in all the boundary crystals around Qin Shaofeng evolved rapidly until the moment when all the energy was swallowed up, There were buzzing vibrations in the boundary crystal as much as the sand of the Ganges, and then a trace of divine light was released from Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    Qin Shaofeng was so excited that he swallowed so many boundary crystals and finally let himself wait. At this time, the boundary crystals in his body have evolved to a state that can derive the power of the world, which made Qin Shaofeng nervous. At this time, a trace of the power of the world was released from each boundary crystal!


    It''s done! Qin Shaofeng roared in his heart, and then he began to run the Tao Heart Magic cultivation method, the heaven and earth fighting method and the seven emotions and six desires method, which refined the released power of the world into holy power, expanded the possessed species and spirits, quenched Qin Shaofeng''s flesh and improved his own strength.


    Although the boundary crystals in Qin Shaofeng''s body only derive a trace of world power, don''t forget that Qin Shaofeng''s whole body is boundary crystals. There are as many boundary crystals as the sand of the Ganges. How many are each released, and they don''t stop when they are released, or they are released all the time!


    There was a roar in Qin Shaofeng''s body, and Qin Shaofeng''s holy power was constantly soaring. It directly rose from the first saint level to the second Saint level. However, without much time in the second Saint level, it hummed into the third Saint level. This rising speed made little princess Xuan Ning''er crazy.


    You should know that the little princess Xuan Ning''er is a congenital spirit. Even if she doesn''t practice, the Qi of Jieyuan in heaven and earth will automatically flow into his body. However, even so, the little princess''s cultivation speed is not as fast as Qin Shaofeng. You should know that the little princess has been practicing under the guidance of the emperor of the holy ancestor since she was two years old, It is also the realm of the holy sect.


    The little princess Xuan Ning''er looked at the promotion speed of Qin Shaofeng, and maybe she could surpass him in a short time. This made the little princess confirm that Qin Shaofeng was not a human, but definitely a monster. It was in the stunned time of the little princess that Qin Shaofeng actually reached the state of Saint level 6.


    Looking at the soaring of Qin Shaofeng''s holy power, the little princess Xuan Ning''er is naturally more curious about Qin Shaofeng. What is the reason why Qin Shaofeng can devour so many boundary crystals without scruples? Why can Qin Shaofeng''s holy power Soar so quickly? You should know that Qin Shaofeng has not absorbed the Qi of the boundary yuan or the power to devour the world in the boundary stone.


    This makes the little princess Xuan Ning''er know that Qin Shaofeng has many secrets, so when looking at Qin Shaofeng, the little princess Xuan Ning''er''s eyes are constantly shining. In her heart, she decides to dig out all the secrets of Qin Shaofeng. Of course, this can better teach Qin Shaofeng a lesson. Now she can only stand still and know herself and the enemy before she can win all battles.


    When Qin Shaofeng''s holy power has been soaring to the Ninth level of saints, Qin Shaofeng''s holy power has stopped growing. This is not that there is not enough boundary crystal in Qin Shaofeng''s body, but that Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind cultivation is not enough. He needs to understand the state of mind of saints before he can raise his level.


    However, the fact that the rank is no longer improved does not mean that Qin Shaofeng''s holy power will not be improved, because the place where Qin Shaofeng stores holy power is his three thousand acupoints and orifices, and the space of the three thousand acupoints and orifices is incomparably vast. Naturally, the holy power that can be stored is incomparably huge, so Qin Shaofeng continuously stores the refined holy power into his acupoints and orifices.


    In this way, although Qin Shaofeng''s rank is no longer growing, the fluctuation of holy power released by Qin Shaofeng''s body is becoming stronger and stronger. Xiang Ning and little princess Xuan Ning''er, who are standing and watching, are in the realm of holy sect. The holy power in Qin Shaofeng''s body is naturally very strong, but now looking at the fluctuation of holy power released by Qin Shaofeng, It makes them feel that Qin Shaofeng''s holy power is stronger than them.


    How is this possible? Xiangning and little princess Xuan Ning''er both don''t believe it in their hearts, but the fact is in front of them. Moreover, the fluctuation of holy power in Qin Shaofeng''s body is becoming stronger and stronger, which has made them feel that they have surpassed them. Looking at such a scene, they are shocked and can''t be shocked any more.


    Running three mysterious skills, Qin Shaofeng refined all the world power released from the boundary crystal as much as the sand of the Ganges into holy power. Although the rank has not changed, Qin Shaofeng''s holy power is increasing all the time, and Qin Shaofeng constantly quenched his flesh with holy power, which also makes Qin Shaofeng''s flesh stronger.


    The cultivation of demons in the heart of the Tao and the battle of heaven and earth have reached the level of the sixth level and the Ninth level, and are no longer suppressed by the world. Therefore, under such circumstances, with the continuous absorption of holy power, the grades of these two Xuangong begin to improve. As for the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, although the seven emotions and six desires demon king has been transformed into a divine soul, However, the level is still the realm of the eleventh demon king, and now it has been improved.


    Seeing that all this was on the right track, Qin Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief, controlled the operation of the three mysterious skills with the divine soul, refined the world power released by the boundary crystal in the body into holy power, and then stored it in the acupoints of the whole body. Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes. At the moment Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes, the fluctuation of holy power of Qin Shaofeng was completely hidden, Once again, there is no holy power fluctuation.


    Qin Shaofeng''s holy power is absolutely the first in the realm of saints. It is comparable to the realm of saints and is growing all the time, which makes Qin Shaofeng absolutely invincible in the realm of saints. Even now Qin Shaofeng has the strength to fight beyond the level again, but Qin Shaofeng understands that his strength is nothing in the world, It''s better not to be a head bird.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Xiang Ning. The little princess Xuan Ning''er looked very shy. Qin Shaofeng said, "do you think I''m very handsome?"

 Chapter 674

    The last time Qin Shaofeng practiced, she had already shocked Xiang Ning. This time, she felt that the holy power in Qin Shaofeng''s body was even stronger than herself, which made Xiang Ning curious and concerned about Qin Shaofeng. However, after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, she let Xiang Ning know that Qin Shaofeng is still the little coyote.


    The little princess Xuan Ning''er was shaking the growth of Qin Shaofeng''s strength. Suddenly, she heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. All the previous shocks to Qin Shaofeng disappeared. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s face full of obscene smile, she wanted to go up and beat Qin Shaofeng. This situation also made Xuan Ning''er very upset.


    The emperor of the emperor Shengzu has always taught xuanning''er to keep a peaceful state of mind and not to have too many emotional fluctuations, which is helpful for his cultivation. However, since he met Qin Shaofeng, all these have changed. Every move of Qin Shaofeng, as long as it is about xuanning''er, can make xuanning''er have violent emotional fluctuations, This makes Xuan Ning''er constantly warn himself, but it doesn''t work.


    Seeing Xiangning and little princess xuanning''er didn''t answer himself, Qin Shaofeng was not angry. He stretched out his hand to pull yue''er over. After this period of time to exercise his body, Qin Shaofeng was almost as tall as yue''er. He took yue''er''s hand and walked towards the bedroom. As he walked, he said, "daughter-in-law, spring night is worth thousands of gold. Let''s rest now."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xiang Ning also walked into the bedroom. The little princess xuanning''er saw this scene and opened her eyes. She thought Qin Shaofeng called yue''er and Xiang Ning was his daughter-in-law because it was fun. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng came here for real!


    This makes little princess Xuan Ning''er''s heart start to tangle. She came here to teach Qin Shaofeng a lesson. But seeing Qin Shaofeng with other women, little princess Xuan Ning''er is also very uncomfortable. Of course, this does not mean that little princess Xuan Ning''er likes Qin Shaofeng. What does she know, a six-year-old girl, It was purely because he wanted to revenge Qin Shaofeng, but it didn''t seem to develop in the direction expected by the little princess.


    "Hey, third daughter-in-law, do you want to sleep with me or not? I''ve reserved a place for you!" Qin Shaofeng''s words came from the bedroom, and there was an extremely obscene laughter. When hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little princess really wanted to rush in and beat Qin Shaofeng up and ask him why he was so young.


    However, the little princess Xuan Ning''er also knows that she is not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent, so she can only bear it. After looking at Qin Shaofeng''s bedroom, she still didn''t go in. She sat down outside and began to practice, which made Qin Shaofeng sigh and feel very pity.


    However, since the little princess xuanning''er has come, he naturally has a way to conquer her slowly. Although Qin Shaofeng''s spirit and demon species have been restored, Qin Shaofeng does not use any means to treat Xiang Ning, yue''er and little princess Xuan Ning''er. He does not use the spirit to affect their emotions, but conquers them little by little by relying on his own charm. Qin Shaofeng believes that with his rich experience in picking up girls, there is no problem to win them.


    The quiet night passed quickly. The next day, after washing and eating breakfast, Qin Shaofeng called Ah Da and ah ER and decided to go to Qixue mountain again. This time, Qin Shaofeng decided to go to the different space in the center and get some vitality springs. That''s a good thing.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng didn''t go in the last time was that he only had the first-class holy power of saints. Now Qin Shaofeng''s holy power is comparable to the experts of the holy sect, and is even increasing all the time. Therefore, it''s natural to go to the weeping blood mountain again. Seeing that Ah Da and ah Er are ready, Qin Shaofeng turned to the little princess Xuan Ning''er and said, "Third daughter-in-law, that bloody mountain is very dangerous. I think you''d better stay at home and wait for me to come back."


    "No, I''m going with you." Xuanning''er immediately objected to Qin Shaofeng''s words. You know, she came here to make Qin Shaofeng look good. Now she hasn''t finished Qin Shaofeng at all, but xuanning''er is almost crazy. Naturally, she can''t let Qin Shaofeng out of her sight. Besides, the little princess is going to go out to play this time, so under such circumstances, she naturally has to follow Yes.


    After hearing that the little princess xuanning''er wanted to follow, Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything. He smiled and said to xuanning''er, "since you want to go, you should take your grandfather with you. It''s boring for him to be alone in the house." the reason why Qin Shaofeng didn''t let xuanning''er go was to quote the chief manager.


    Qin Shaofeng was extremely afraid of the strength of this great God. Naturally, he had to drag this great God wherever he went. This was the best umbrella. They had just killed so many disciples in Changsheng hall. If Changsheng hall sent experts, it would be better to deal with this great God.


    The little princess Xuan Ning''er nodded, but she didn''t know what the hell Qin Shaofeng had in mind. Then she went to call manager Wen. When the little princess Xuan Ning''er brought manager Wen, Qin Shaofeng ran over and said to manager Wen, "Grandpa, how was your stay last night? Are you still used to it? It''s not good to live. I''ll tell Taipan Wang to arrange a better place for you."


    After seeing Qin Shaofeng, the superintendent of Wenda kept staring at Qin Shaofeng. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. What an expert the superintendent of Wenda is. Naturally, he saw through the holy power in Qin Shaofeng at a glance. Naturally, he was very surprised. Yesterday was only the holy power of Saint level one, and today is the realm of Saint level nine, And also has the holy power comparable to the holy state? This Qin Shaofeng is really not easy!


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the manager of Wenda nodded and said, "I have no requirements for these, as long as Ning''er''s living habits are good." because when he came, he agreed that the two people should be commensurate with their grandparents and grandchildren, which is naturally the manager of Wenda''s wish, and Xuan Ninger also called the manager of Wenda Grandpa, so there are naturally no flaws.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to manager Wen, nodded, and then said to manager Wen, "in that case, Grandpa, let''s go." after that, let a DA and a er prepare the Wuqi horse. Naturally, let manager Wen take the little princess. They are the same as last time.


    General manager Wen Da glanced at Qin Shaofeng and took the little princess to Wuqi horse. Although Qin Shaofeng''s progress surprised general manager Wen Da, Qin Shaofeng''s strength has not been paid attention to by general manager Wen Da. General manager Wen Da will pay attention to Qin Shaofeng unless Qin Shaofeng grows up to be able to gain a firm foothold in Xinglan mainland.


    All the way, six or seven days later, they came to the weeping blood mountain again. Qin Shaofeng was very relieved this time. With the Master Manager of Wenda here, he didn''t have to worry about the safety of yue''er, Xiang Ning, a DA and a er. So Qin Shaofeng said to the people, "wait for me here. I''ll go in and get the spring of vitality and come back."


    Hearing that Qin Shaofeng said he was going to get the spring of vitality, the manager of Wenda looked at Qin Shaofeng and didn''t stop it. However, the little princess xuanning''er immediately shouted, "no, I want to go with you." after that, he looked eager to try. It seemed that he wanted to go into the bloody mountain.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s face sank after listening to the little princess xuanning''er''s words, and said to xuanning''er, "no, I said you can''t go, you can''t go, just wait here for me." Qin Shaofeng''s tone of voice this time is a little heavy, but he is a man. The little princess xuanning''er''s disobedience naturally can''t be used to it.


    Of course, one of the reasons why Qin Shaofeng didn''t let xuanning''er enter the weeping blood mountain was xuanning''er''s physique. He had long found that xuanning''er''s physique was special, and entering the weeping blood mountain with such physique would certainly lead to riots among the demons. You know, it would be a great tonic for the demons to devour people like xuanning''er.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s gloomy face and fierce appearance, the little princess Xuan Ning''er immediately felt a little wronged. She was so big that no one dared to be so cruel to him. Even the emperor of the emperor had never been so cruel to her, so after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, she immediately shouted, "you dare to be cruel to me! Grandpa Wen, he dare to be cruel to me!"


    "What''s the matter with you? If you''re not obedient, believe it or not, I''ll spank you! Don''t think I dare. You''re my daughter-in-law now, you have to listen to me, or I''ll divorce you!" Qin Shaofeng said impolitely after listening to the little princess Xuan Ning''er''s words. Although there is a great God, general manager Wen, Qin Shaofeng believes in this matter, The director of Wenda won''t do it.


    Sure enough, although manager Wen frowned at Qin Shaofeng''s words and looked at Qin Shaofeng, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at the wronged little princess, sighed in his heart, and said to the little princess Xuan Ning''er, "Ning''er, since he said he wouldn''t let you follow, you shouldn''t follow."


    After listening to the words of manager Wen, the little princess Xuan Ning''er looked at Qin Shaofeng, bit her lips, stamped her foot at last, snorted coldly, turned around and ignored Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng just told yue''er and Xiang Ning that Ah Da and ah Er took good care of themselves and flew to the bloody mountain.

 Chapter 675

    Although the little princess xuanning''er is sometimes a little willful and a body of gold, she is a little afraid when she sees Qin Shaofeng''s gloomy face. Finally, under the persuasion of the general manager of Wenda, she doesn''t insist on following Qin Shaofeng in. However, the general manager of Wenda knows that the little princess xuanning''er has fallen.


    Because of the identity of little princess Xuan Ning''er, where would anyone dare to scold little princess like this? Little princess Xuan Ning''er has always said what is what and has never violated her meaning, but now there is a Qin Shaofeng who not only dares to scold little princess Xuan Ning''er, but also violates the meaning of little princess. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s impression on the little princess will be bad, but it will be more and more profound.


    This made manager Wen appreciate Qin Shaofeng''s means, so he didn''t interfere with Qin Shaofeng because Qin Shaofeng scolded the little princess. After Qin Shaofeng scolded the little princess Xuan Ning''er and explained Xiang Ning to them, he rushed into the infinite magic gas of the blood crying mountain. Seeing such a scene, manager Wen''s eyes glittered again, He showed a trace of surprise and became more interested in Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng entered the blood crying mountain without any hesitation. The devouring power of the devil species was opened to the greatest extent. He saw that Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices were constantly flashing with divine light. The endless devil Qi and the devil contained in it were swallowed by Qin Shaofeng to expand the power of the devil species.


    Because he had entered the blood weeping mountain once, Qin Shaofeng naturally knew the region in the blood weeping mountain for a long time and quickly approached the center. Before long, he came to the top of a mountain buried in the blood weeping mountain. The magic gas here is extremely strong, and the number of demons is also extremely large. More importantly, there is a huge blood red vortex on the top of the mountain.


    Qin Shaofeng jumped to the top of the mountain, and then the magic light around his acupoints and orifices flickered, which swallowed up the surrounding magic Qi and magic head, which made Qin Shaofeng feel comfortable for a while, because with the swallowing along the way, the power of the magic seed Qin Shaofeng increased a lot, and even Qin Shaofeng felt that the magic seed would break through again.


    Although it is said that after Qin Shaofeng came to the world, the power of demons, spirits and flesh has been greatly weakened, but the grade will not be changed because of the weakening of power. What grade it was originally and what grade it is now, and its ability has not been reduced. It is only because it is suppressed by the world, so its power is not as much as before.


    Now the level of the devil seed Qin Shaofeng is the level of the sixth level and the Ninth level. In the original small thousand world, as long as Qin Shaofeng''s mind moves, he can sow the seeds of the whole small thousand world. But now Qin Shaofeng can only plant the devil seed on people lower than himself, that is to say, it can only be under the realm of saints, and the scope is not large.


    But now Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed and spirit are no longer suppressed by the world. Although the power is very weak, with Qin Shaofeng''s continuous swallowing of magic Qi and evil head, it naturally makes the power of magic seed grow continuously, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. If this goes on, the grade of magic seed will be improved again soon.


    After swallowing all the evil Qi and evil head on the top of the mountain, Qin Shaofeng looked at the huge blood vortex, but did not directly enter it, because the blood vortex leads to a different space, and Qin Shaofeng did not know what danger there is in that different space. Naturally, he can''t venture in.


    Looking at the blood whirlpool like a deep well, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes glittered, and the spirit ran at a high speed, calculating all possible things. Since the spirit swallowed Tianyan Bagua, he inherited all the abilities of Tianyan Bagua, and his computing power became extremely terrible.


    After a long time, Qin Shaofeng shouted, "the supreme god gate of the profound meaning!" with Qin Shaofeng''s cry, the holy power surged in Qin Shaofeng''s body, and then a ten foot high supreme god gate appeared over Qin Shaofeng, and then fell in front of Qin Shaofeng with a roar, just beside the bloody vortex.


    Although all the high-level holy wares of Qin Shaofeng in Xiaoqian world were destroyed because of flying, Qin Shaofeng swallowed up the fragments of those high-level holy wares at that time. Under the calculation of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng, he had already calculated everything about those high-level holy wares and could use the holy power to display them at any time.


    All the high-level sacred objects before Qin Shaofeng also have attributes. These attributes are the embodiment of a kind of Tao. Qin Shaofeng only needs to understand one kind of Tao, so he can display all kinds of profound meanings with the help of this Tao. It is like the supreme god gate, which itself belongs to the Tao of space. There is the Tao of space in the Tao understood by Qin Shaofeng, so he wants to condense the supreme god gate, Naturally, it''s simple.


    Of course, any other high-level artifact previously owned can be condensed again with Qin Shaofeng''s current ability, and even the nine gods can be. Moreover, it will be more powerful because it is displayed in the form of profound righteousness, which is also a card of Qin Shaofeng now.


    After condensing the supreme god gate, Qin Shaofeng stepped into the bloody vortex from the supreme god gate. The reason why Qin Shaofeng summoned the supreme god gate is just in case. Through the spatial transmission power of the supreme god gate, Qin Shaofeng can leave in case of any danger in the bloody vortex.


    Through the supreme god gate, Qin Shaofeng stepped into the blood vortex, then disappeared and was swallowed by the blood vortex. Qin Shaofeng, who entered the blood vortex, felt a huge eroding force enveloping himself, and an endless force rolling over him, which made Qin Shaofeng feel bound up and down, and the pain hit Qin Shaofeng.


    But fortunately, it was only a moment and did no harm to Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng appeared in a different space. Looking at the different space around, Qin Shaofeng found that the different space is not very large, but the whole different space is full of a strong and incomparable bloody atmosphere, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel a little depressed.


    For the smell of blood, the demon species still have a strong resistance, but the smell of blood is too strong. Even the demon species have a choking feeling. There is a strong smell of blood in the surrounding world, and powerful demons shuttle through it.


    Although Qin Shaofeng is only the Ninth level realm of saints, there is no way to fly according to the truth, but Qin Shaofeng''s holy power is now comparable to the masters of the holy sect realm, and there is no problem supporting Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng stands in the void of this different space and looks down, but he finds that there is a sea of blood below!


    Because the dissimilarity space is not very large, so the sea of blood is not very large, but it is connected with the whole dissimilarity space. Therefore, the dissimilarity space looks like a cylindrical jar, half full of blood gas and half a sea of blood. Being in it naturally makes people feel extremely depressed.


    Looking at the blood gas and blood sea, Qin Shaofeng finally understood why the blood weeping mountain often exudes blood. It must be the reason of this strange space. When Qin Shaofeng appeared in this blood color space, the demons who shuttle around in the blood and gas found Qin Shaofeng and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng one by one.


    These demons are naturally much stronger than those in the bloody mountain outside. They are the good nourishment of the demon seed Qin Shaofeng. When they see the demons rushing over, Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices are in full bloom. The powerful phagocytic force devours the demons one by one, becoming the growing energy of the demon seed Qin Shaofeng.


    With the growing power of Qin Shaofeng, the phagocytosis ability naturally rises, so more and more demons are swallowed by Qin Shaofeng, and the surrounding blood gas is constantly swallowed by Qin Shaofeng, becoming thinner. With the phagocytosis of Qin Shaofeng, everything around is gradually clear.


    However, Qin Shaofeng ignored these, because he felt that the demon Qin Shaofeng was about to break through, so he naturally swallowed it harder. The demons around him kept swarming towards Qin Shaofeng, and the demon seed was also devouring it madly. With the continuous growth of the power of the demon seed, Qin Shaofeng looked more dignified, The holy light released from all over the body became stronger and stronger, but the smile at the corners of the mouth became more and more evil.


    Buzzing, there was a buzzing sound in Qin Shaofeng''s body, and then the holy light on Qin Shaofeng, the demon seed, bloomed like a round of sun, wrapped Qin Shaofeng''s whole body, and Qin Shaofeng''s whole body also released infinite holy light, while the surrounding demons were all annihilated in a moment under the irradiation of the holy light, Even the surrounding blood and gas were emptied.


    At this moment, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed finally ushered in the first promotion in this vast world, reaching the level of the eighth grade on the sixth floor. The power of the magic seed is constantly improving, and the huge desire released from the whole body is constantly swallowed up by the divine soul Qin Shaofeng, which makes the power of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng grow continuously.


    With the promotion of Qin Shaofeng, the demon seed, the flesh that has been tempered by holy power has also ushered in the first promotion in the world. Qin Shaofeng''s gold and blood gas are constantly boiling up, reaching the eighth grade on the sixth floor!

 Chapter 676

    Qin Shaofeng has been in the world for some time. Besides thinking about how to get little princess xuanning''er every day, he is practicing hard every day in order to have the foundation to settle down in the world. Now he has finally ushered in the first promotion of the three Xuangong in the world, which naturally makes Qin Shaofeng very excited.


    Daoxin''s magic cultivation method was the first to be promoted and reached the level of the eighth grade on the sixth floor. The power of the magic cultivation was growing, and various abilities were also constantly improving their power. With the promotion of the magic cultivation, various desires were continuously released from the magic cultivation, all of which were swallowed up by the spirit Qin Shaofeng.


    The seven emotions and six desires Dharma is now the realm of the eleventh demon king. If you want to be promoted, you need extremely huge energy. Although the promotion of the demon species has released infinite desire, it is still a long way from the promotion of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng. However, the power of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng has grown a lot, and all kinds of abilities have been improved.


    The battle of heaven and earth Dharma has also been promoted. Since Qin Shaofeng began to cultivate holy power, Qin Shaofeng has been refining his body with holy power. Especially when the boundary crystal in Qin Shaofeng can derive the power of the world, the holy power is endless, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s body quenched more quickly. Now he has finally reached the state of the eighth grade on the sixth floor.


    Looking at the promotion of the three Xuangong to varying degrees, Qin Shaofeng was naturally extremely satisfied. After a period of hard cultivation, Qin Shaofeng finally got a reward. He felt the power of magic seed, flesh and soul. Qin Shaofeng smiled. Although his power is nothing in the world, he finally has the ability to protect himself.


    The holy light released from the demon seed gradually calmed down, and the golden holy blood boiling in his body calmed down. Then Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes, and all his breath was hidden and became like a mortal again. Then he looked around, but he saw that the blood around him was gone, and all the demons disappeared. This different space became much clearer.


    Looking at the sea of blood below, Qin Shaofeng slowly flew down. At this time, Qin Shaofeng found the difference in the different space. It turned out that the space around the different space was small, but the depth was somewhat surprising. Qin Shaofeng flew for a long time. The blood sea was still a long distance from Qin Shaofeng.


    The closer he gets to the sea of blood, the stronger Qin Shaofeng feels the smell of blood and evil. However, the smell of evil naturally has a great attraction to Qin Shaofeng, and the demon seed urges Qin Shaofeng to quickly approach the sea of blood. Unexpectedly, he can''t wait.


    Qin Shaofeng urged the holy power in his body to run down to the sea of blood. It took a long time to finally get close to the sea of blood. When Qin Shaofeng saw the sea of blood, his pupils shrank, because Qin Shaofeng saw that there was a bloody lotus platform ten miles wide in the sea of blood, with twelve lotus petals wrapped around the central lotus canopy, There are twelve blood red lotus seeds in the lotus pod, which looks very beautiful.


    However, this is not what Qin Shaofeng cares about. What makes Qin Shaofeng''s pupils shrink is that there is an egg that looks like a baby embryo on the lotus platform. It is a foot high and is located on the lotus platform. Blood filaments are stretched out on the egg, wrapped around the lotus platform and absorbing nutrients from the lotus platform.


    The evil smell Qin Shaofeng felt was released from the huge egg, and the egg was still beating like a heart. Seeing such a magic fetus, Qin Shaofeng was naturally nervous. He stood in the distance and didn''t dare to approach immediately. After all, the smell released by the magic fetus was too strong, The energy fluctuation is too strong. Qin Shaofeng is not absolutely sure that he can defeat such a demon fetus.


    However, the strong evil smell has a very strong temptation to Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed. Qin Shaofeng estimates that if he devours the magic embryo, the Taoist Heart Magic method will be greatly promoted, which makes Qin Shaofeng very tangled. Should he go on or not.


    "Alas, I can resist everything, but I can''t resist temptation. What can I do?" Qin Shaofeng said to himself, looking at the devil fetus below. While talking, he approached the devil fetus. Soon he flew to the lotus platform, but when he got to the lotus platform, Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes.


    The corners of Qin Shaofeng''s mouth twitched. He looked at the demon fetus in front of him, touched his nose, and then said, "how can I do it!" he didn''t see it just now. He thought it was just a demon fetus with a strong smell of evil, but he saw everything in front of the demon fetus.


    I saw that the membrane of the magic embryo was as transparent as crystal, and the infinite blood extended down, wrapped around the lotus platform and absorbed the energy of the lotus platform, but the absorbed energy was poured into the interior of the magic embryo, and there was a baby who seemed to be one or two years old inside the magic embryo!


    "Damn it, it''s still a baby girl!" Qin Shaofeng observed carefully for a while and suddenly said depressed again. Qin Shaofeng originally wanted to devour the demon fetus, but seeing a baby in it naturally made Qin Shaofeng feel embarrassed to devour it. However, he didn''t expect that the baby in it was still a baby girl, which made Qin Shaofeng even more depressed, You know, Qin Shaofeng has great tolerance for women, even if it is a little baby girl.


    Although the baby girl in the devil''s womb is only a year or two old, it looks very delicate, just like a porcelain doll. In particular, Qin Shaofeng feels a very evil temperament from the baby girl. The infinite temptation emanates from the sleeping baby girl with her eyes closed, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel very surprised.


    Looking at the baby girl in the devil''s foetus, Qin Shaofeng sighed. In the end, he naturally put down his plan to devour the devil''s foetus. Moreover, his purpose of coming to Qixue mountain is half completed. As long as he gets the vitality spring, he can go back. As for the devil''s foetus, he still ignores it.


    The purpose of Qin Shaofeng''s coming to Qixue mountain again is to increase his strength and to get the spring of vitality. The power of magic seed, flesh and soul has been greatly improved. Therefore, under such circumstances, as long as Qin Shaofeng gets the spring of vitality again, he can naturally leave.


    Looking at the surrounding sea of blood, although it releases an extremely strong smell of blood, Qin Shaofeng is extremely surprised by the strong vitality fluctuation released. The sea water in the sea of blood is the spring of vitality that Qin Shaofeng is looking for. Looking at the huge sea of blood, Qin Shaofeng wondered why the disciples of Changsheng hall were so useless last time, Such a vast sea of blood, it''s not easy to get rid of some sea water.


    When his mind moved, the holy power in Qin Shaofeng broke out, and then condensed into a huge jade bottle, suspended on Qin Shaofeng''s head, and then released a huge suction from the jade bottle, continuously absorbing the blood and water in the sea of blood into the jade bottle.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng can''t blame those disciples in the hall of eternal life for their waste. After all, those disciples enter this strange space by relying on the holy pearl of light, but Qin Shaofeng can come and go freely without any obstacles, and doesn''t need to resist the attack of demons and the erosion of blood and Qi, As for the disciples of Changsheng hall, they didn''t even defeat the demons in this different space last time, let alone obtain the spring of vitality.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng began to collect the spring of vitality, the baby in the demon fetus trembled. The closed eyes seemed to want to open, but there seemed to be a force to suppress her, so she couldn''t open it no matter how hard she tried. There was a very anxious look on her little face.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t see this scene. He was trying to collect the spring of vitality. Just when Qin Shaofeng quickly collected the spring of vitality, bubbles bubbled up on the huge sea of blood. Seeing this situation, a huge breath came from the bottom of the sea of blood.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Shaofeng absorbed it again with the condensed jade bottle for a period of time, and then collected the jade bottle. This time, there were a lot of vitality springs. Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied, so seeing such a change, Qin Shaofeng naturally decided to leave here immediately.


    Qin Shaofeng had expected that there would be danger in this strange space, so he didn''t plan to stay more. After collecting some vital spring water, Qin Shaofeng decided to leave. However, when Qin Shaofeng wanted to rise up, there was a loud bang, and the blood of the sea of blood rose up and blew up huge waves, The whole alien space shook with joy.


    At the same time, a huge pressure was released from the bottom of the sea. In an instant, a huge pressure enveloped Qin Shaofeng, which turned Qin Shaofeng''s idea of flying into a delusion. The huge pressure made the holy power in Qin Shaofeng unable to operate.


    "Damn it, won''t you be so unlucky?" Qin Shaofeng looked at the upheaval in front of him and his face became very ugly. He just wanted to get some vitality spring. If he couldn''t go out, wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss! However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng had no choice but to wait and see if he could find a glimmer of vitality.

 Chapter 677

    The sea of blood in this strange space suddenly boils like a frying pan. The towering blood waves rise to the sky. The huge pressure makes Qin Shaofeng unable to escape here quickly. The holy power in his body is suppressed by the huge pressure. He can''t operate at all. He can''t communicate with the Supreme God gate outside.


    In this case, Qin Shaofeng can only watch quietly. Now it''s useless even to be anxious. Fortunately, the liantai where he is located is still a safe haven. The whole sea of blood has become so violent, but the liantai is not affected at all. It still floats steadily in the sea of blood, and the towering waves can''t get close to the liantai.


    Looking at the surrounding sea of blood, Qin Shaofeng saw that there were bubbling bubbles on the whole sea of blood, and they were getting bigger and bigger. At this time, a bubble full of laughter suddenly came out of the sea of blood. When he saw the bubble, Qin Shaofeng immediately shrunk his eyes and became extremely wonderful on his face.


    Because there was a huge bronze coffin in the huge bubble, and then I saw the huge bubble burst, and the huge bronze coffin floated strangely on the sea of blood. Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng felt a terrible wave in his heart. Can you say he broke into someone else''s grave?


    The huge power was released from the bronze giant coffin. Although Qin Shaofeng didn''t know what kind of characters were in the bronze giant coffin, from the power released from the bronze giant coffin, Qin Shaofeng could be sure that the characters in the bronze giant coffin were definitely stronger than chief manager Wen.


    Among the people Qin Shaofeng saw in the vast world, general manager Wen is the most powerful. However, the breath Qin Shaofeng felt from general manager Wen is absolutely not as powerful as the bronze coffin, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s heart tighten. However, at this time, he can only watch. Now he has no ability to do anything.


    Kaka, Kaka, just at this time, such a sound suddenly came out from the bronze giant coffin. With the emergence of this sound, the whole sea of blood suddenly calmed down and became no wind and waves. Qin Shaofeng was also nervous when he looked at the bronze giant coffin, because he saw that the bronze giant coffin opened little by little.


    Qin Shaofeng stared at the bronze giant coffin and found that the bronze giant coffin opened more and more. With the opening of the bronze giant coffin, the prestige released from above gradually disappeared. Time passed little by little. Qin Shaofeng didn''t know how long it took. Anyway, at the end, the bronze giant coffin was finally opened, and the coffin cover was suspended next to the bronze giant coffin.


    Looking at the huge bronze coffin, Qin Shaofeng wondered how huge people would use such a huge bronze coffin? However, at this time, black air was released from the bronze giant coffin, and endless evil breath gushed out of the bronze giant coffin and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng was a little stupid. Damn it, I was honest and looked at it here. I didn''t provoke you at all. You did it without saying anything. Isn''t he excited and reasonable? However, fortunately, the black Qi has no great influence on Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng always refuses the evil Qi.


    The thick black air rushed directly towards Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng just wanted to prepare for the attack, and then at this time, a baby cry suddenly came from the magic fetus behind Qin Shaofeng. With this cry, the thick black air suddenly stopped, and then trembled, as if it was under great threat.


    Hearing the baby''s cry, Qin Shaofeng Huo turned and looked at the devil''s fetus. He saw the situation in the devil''s fetus. At this time, the girl in the devil''s fetus unexpectedly opened her eyes, but the eyes were purple and extremely beautiful. Qin Shaofeng was obsessed with them. Such a pair of eyes are really beautiful.


    When the baby girl in the devil''s womb saw Qin Shaofeng turn around and look at her, the most beautiful eyes showed a smile, as if they were smiling at Qin Shaofeng, but then the little guy pinched his fist and burst into tears. The sound of crying made people sound very scary. Qin Shaofeng had goose bumps all over.


    The black air rushed to Qin Shaofeng trembled violently, and at this time, there was a cold hum in the bronze giant coffin. Then the black air rushed to the front again, but it stopped when it was close to liantai, forming a long bridge between liantai and the bronze giant coffin.


    Qin Shaofeng turned around to look at the huge bronze coffin when the long bridge condensed. However, at the moment Qin Shaofeng turned around, he saw a man in black robe strangely appear on the long bridge with black gas condensed, which made Qin Shaofeng shocked, because the man in black robe appeared directly on the long bridge with black gas, It didn''t come out of the bronze coffin.


    If the black robed man shrouded in black robes appeared from the bronze giant coffin, Qin Shaofeng at least had a process of adaptation, but the black robed man suddenly appeared on the black Qi long bridge, which made Qin Shaofeng have no psychological preparation and was severely frightened.


    With his heart pounding, Qin Shaofeng glanced at the man in black, but he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction, because Qin Shaofeng had seen that the man in black was the man in the bronze giant coffin, and was walking step by step towards the lotus platform where Qin Shaofeng was located.


    Qin Shaofeng watched the black robed man come over and quickly stepped back and hid next to the devil''s fetus. Qin Shaofeng had found that the girl in the devil''s fetus seemed very powerful. After all, a cry just now made the black spirit dare not move forward. Just when Qin Shaofeng hid next to the devil''s fetus, the devil''s fetus broke under the girl''s cry.


    With the breakup of the devil''s foetus, Qin Shaofeng found that the huge evil smell contained in the devil''s foetus quickly poured into the baby girl''s body, and the lotus platform under his feet withered rapidly. The energy contained in the whole lotus platform was quickly absorbed by the baby girl. Then, with a bang, the devil''s foetus was broken, and the lotus platform under Qin Shaofeng''s feet had the same fate.


    You know, Qin Shaofeng can''t work at all. With the fragmentation of the lotus terrace, Qin Shaofeng''s body suddenly fell into the sea of blood below. Although Qin Shaofeng can still swim, it''s also a shame to fall into the sea of blood in front of a baby girl and the man in black.


    "Daddy!" at this moment, the baby girl, who seemed to be only one or two years old, suddenly opened her mouth and shouted at Qin Shaofeng. Then she pointed to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng stopped strangely in the air. Then she saw that the baby girl rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, opened a pair of soft arms, and jumped at Qin Shaofeng naked, But at this time, Qin Shaofeng was already foolish.


    "Daddy? Are you calling me?" Qin Shaofeng looked at the baby girl who rushed towards him, and such a question flashed in his heart. At this time, the baby girl had rushed into his arms, grabbed Qin Shaofeng''s clothes with both hands, looked at Qin Shaofeng with both eyes, and showed a happy smile on his face.


    Looking at the baby girl''s smile, Qin Shaofeng was sure that the baby girl was calling her father, but his mother was really not! In Xiaoqian world, Qin Shaofeng always wanted to have children, but no matter how hard Qin Shaofeng tried, he didn''t succeed.


    Now in the world, Qin Shaofeng has become a seven-year-old child. Even if there are moons and Xiangning around them, Qin Shaofeng swears that he really hasn''t done anything. How can he have a daughter? Looking at the baby girl with her beautiful eyes open, Qin Shaofeng asked tentatively, "I ask you, are you sure I''m your father? Do you recognize the wrong person? See? There''s a man over there. Is your father him?"


    In Qin Shaofeng''s opinion, the man in black should be the father of the baby girl. After all, they are all here, and they are just an outsider from outside. How can they be the father of the baby girl? However, the baby girl listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, turned her head and looked at the black robed man coming. Then she turned her head and looked at Qin Shaofeng, narrowed her eyes, smiled, opened her arms, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Dad, hug!"


    Well, the baby girl recognized Qin Shaofeng. Looking at the little guy with open arms, his eyes and his longing, Qin Shaofeng really couldn''t bear to refuse. He had to stretch out his arm and hold the baby girl in his arms, but the picture was a little strange.


    Qin Shaofeng is only a seven-year-old child now, but he holds a one or two-year-old daughter, which is too unacceptable. Of course, even Qin Shaofeng himself can''t accept it. However, Qin Shaofeng has a very cordial feeling when looking at the baby girl, especially his own demon seed. He seems to care about the baby girl very much.


    Forget it, no matter. I don''t have the ability to leave children in Xiaoqian world. Now it''s good to pick up a daughter. Looking at the smiling face of the baby girl, Qin Shaofeng also smiled. At that time, the man in black had come to Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng nervous immediately.

 Chapter 678

    Although the sudden addition of a daughter made Qin Shaofeng very uncomfortable, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t bear to refuse looking at the baby girl with narrow eyes and smile, so he held the baby girl in his arms and asked Qin Shaofeng to accept the baby girl, because the magic seed in his body seemed to have a very cordial feeling towards the baby girl.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng picked up the baby girl, the black robed man appeared in front of him. He looked at his whole body covered in the black robe, and obviously raised his head, but he still couldn''t see his face. Qin Shaofeng was also very nervous. This was also a great God. He was a little ant in front of him, so he had to be careful.


    Holding the baby girl and looking at the black robed man opposite, Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t dare to say anything first. He had to wait for the black robed man to speak first. However, the black robed man just stared at the baby girl in Qin Shaofeng''s arms, but he didn''t go to see Qin Shaofeng at all. However, the baby girl in Qin Shaofeng''s arms just lay in Qin Shaofeng''s arms and stuck happily on Qin Shaofeng''s chest, But he didn''t pay attention to the man in black at all.


    Although the black robed man didn''t release any momentum and powerful breath at this time, Qin Shaofeng felt extremely depressed. At this time, the black robed man suddenly sighed and looked up at Qin Shaofeng. Of course, it was just this action. Qin Shaofeng kept looking at the head of the black robe and saw nothing but empty holes.


    But the sigh came from under the black robe. Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng was hairy. He wouldn''t have met a ghost. At this time, the man in black robe said to Qin Shaofeng, "I didn''t expect that after more than 9000 years of waiting, it would be convenient for you, the daughter of God''s family. It''s a pity."


    Nine thousand years of waiting? Qin Shaofeng was shocked when he heard what the man in black robe said. You should know that in this vast world, the life of a monk is limited, and only when he reaches the realm of the holy ancestor can he break through to long live. However, the man in black robe has been waiting here for more than 9000 years. Isn''t this man in black robe already a great expert in the realm of the holy ancestor?


    Qin Shaofeng took a breath in his heart and thought that he was only the ninth order of saints. Although the holy power was still strong, he was really a little ant in front of the great master of the holy ancestor realm, but now he has robbed the things that the great master has been waiting for for for more than 9000 years. What is it?


    Besides, what was the daughter of the family that day? Are you talking about the baby girl in your arms? Qin Shaofeng looks down at the baby girl in his arms. It''s nothing but beautiful. Of course, there is an extremely strong smell of evil, which makes Qin Shaofeng doubt that such a baby girl will be favored by heaven and earth?


    On the surface, the daughter of heaven''s family is naturally a woman favored by heaven and earth, but Qin Shaofeng knows how the baby girl was conceived. Previously, there was an extremely evil smell all over the body in the demon fetus. How can such a baby girl be favored by heaven and earth?


    In fact, Qin Shaofeng didn''t know that the black robed people were willing to guard here for more than 9000 years in order to protect the daughter of the family on this day. Otherwise, how could a great expert in the realm of holy ancestors waste his life on one thing, and the breeding of the daughter of the family on this day is also extremely harsh. It must be a woman''s soul who died unjustly for nine generations and with endless resentment, It took 9999 years to conceive in this most Yin and evil place.


    Once the daughter of heaven''s dependents is conceived, the pregnant baby girl will be favored by heaven and earth. This is the compensation made by heaven and earth avenue to make up for her. After all, it is the ninth generation who died unjustly. It is normal for heaven to make compensation, and this compensation is a little abnormal.


    If the daughter of the heavenly family is successfully bred, then from then on, only she can bully others. No one can bully her, otherwise she will be punished by heaven and earth. That is to say, the daughter of the heavenly family can beat you and scold you, but you can''t fight back. Once you fight back, heaven and earth will punish you. Of course, Even cursing the daughter of the heavenly family in your heart is not enough.


    In addition, the daughter of the heavenly family is the real one. As long as it is the daughter of the heavenly family, heaven and earth will do it for her. For example, the daughter of the heavenly family says you will choke, so you should be careful when you eat, because you will choke! This is the perversion of the daughter of heaven.


    By chance, the man in black robe found the soul of a nine generation resentful girl, and then found the most Yin and evil place in Qixue mountain, hoping to give birth to the daughter of the heavenly family. However, the man in black robe has been guarding for more than 9000 years. He is about to harvest, but such a thing happened again.


    Originally, the black robed man thought that there were extremely powerful blood gas and infinite demons in the different space in the blood weeping mountain. It was difficult for ordinary people to enter. Even if they entered, it was impossible to see the devil fetus. If there were experts, the black robed man would wake up at the first time.


    However, I didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to enter this strange space silently, and even bred the daughter of the family in advance, which made all the efforts of the black robed man come to naught. It can be said that the black robed man now wants Qin Shaofeng to be cut by thousands of knives, but he doesn''t dare, because the daughter of the family in heaven has recognized Qin Shaofeng.


    On this day, when the daughter of the family is pregnant completely, the first person you see when you open your eyes will be regarded as a relative by the daughter of the family of the day, and the black robed man is waiting for this moment. The black robed man has already calculated the time. It is still decades before the daughter of the family will be pregnant completely. Why was she born suddenly in advance? The man in black didn''t understand what was going on.


    Of course, all these problems lie in Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng''s current magic seed can only plant Magic Seeds on people who are lower than his own strength, it will not affect the magic seed''s instinct to plant seeds when he sees anything. Therefore, when he sees the baby girl in the magic embryo, the magic seed naturally urges his own strength to plant seeds on the baby girl, It''s just that it didn''t succeed.


    Although it didn''t succeed, the power of the magic seed stimulated the growth of Tianfu''s daughter. It should have been pregnant for decades, but it was ahead of schedule, so it disrupted the black robed man''s plan, making Tianfu''s daughter open her eyes and see that the first person was Qin Shaofeng, not the black robed man.


    Although the black robed man is extremely sorry and wants to strangle Qin Shaofeng, he has come to this point. He has no choice. It''s useless to do anything now, and even Qin Shaofeng can''t be scolded now, because the daughter of the heavenly family regards Qin Shaofeng as a relative. If anyone bullies Qin Shaofeng, the daughter of the heavenly family will naturally quit, Will certainly protect Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng heard what the man in black robe said and felt a terrible wave in his heart. Although he didn''t know what the daughter of the heavenly family was, he knew that he had destroyed the good thing of the man in black robe. He could only look at the man in black robe and say, "elder, younger generation, this is really not intentional. Younger generation just wants to make some vitality spring. He doesn''t mean to oppose the elder at all."


    The black robed man has been looking at Qin Shaofeng and exploring Qin Shaofeng. He can see that Qin Shaofeng has powerful holy power in his body. Of course, it is only equivalent to the realm of Qin Shaofeng, but he can''t find the Magic Seeds and spirits in Qin Shaofeng at all. Under such circumstances, he naturally doesn''t know how Qin Shaofeng catalyzed the magic embryo.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the black robed man sighed again, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Alas, this is fate. Since the daughter of the heavenly family recognizes you, I can''t help it, but I want to take the daughter of the heavenly family as an apprentice. What do you think?" the black robed man naturally wants to grab the daughter of the heavenly family, but now the matter has become a foregone conclusion and can''t be changed.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally felt the reluctance of the black robed man. He knew that if he didn''t allow the black robed man to take the baby girl as his disciple, the black robed man would be angry. Moreover, with such a great God as his backer, Qin Shaofeng naturally wanted to, so he hurriedly said, "What did the elder say? You can take the little girl as an apprentice. It''s her luck. Why don''t you agree? It''s settled. Good daughter, you must remember. You must be filial to your master in the future."


    What Qin Shaofeng said makes him very uncomfortable, little girl? Good daughter? He is a seven-year-old child! However, in order to grasp this big backer, even if he feels uncomfortable again, he still has to say ah. The man in black nodded with satisfaction after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Then he turned his hand, a jade slip appeared in his hand and handed it to Qin Shaofeng Wind.


    "This is the blood curse. Pass it on to her later." the man in black robe said to Qin Shaofeng after seeing Qin Shaofeng take over the jade slips. Qin Shaofeng naturally had no opinion after listening to the man in black robe, and quickly nodded and agreed.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng nodded and agreed, the man in black also nodded and looked at Qin Shaofeng again. He was still lying in Qin Shaofeng''s arms. He didn''t even look at his daughter in heaven. Although he was unwilling, he could only do so. It''s good to be a master who can be the daughter of heaven. After reading it, the man in black just walked back to the bronze giant coffin.


    Then the black robed man lay in, the bronze giant coffin was slowly covered, and then it slowly sank into the sea of blood again. At this time, the black robed man''s voice came, "go, I''ll find you ten years later."

 Chapter 679

    Qin Shaofeng held the baby girl and just wanted to leave this strange space, but when he heard the words of the man in black, he almost fell into the sea of blood. Qin Shaofeng really doesn''t want to see the man in black again. Although it''s good to have such a backer, who knows if the man in black will have any conspiracy against himself.


    But what else can Qin Shaofeng do? Looking at his clothes and staring at his baby girl with beautiful eyes, Qin Shaofeng warmed his heart, held the baby girl, communicated with the supreme god door, and then stepped out of the space. When Qin Shaofeng stepped out of the supreme god door, Qin Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief, then closed the Supreme God door, and then walked out.


    Qin Shaofeng soon came out of the weeping blood mountain with a baby girl. This time, it took Qin Shaofeng half a month to enter the weeping blood mountain. During this half month, Xiang Ning, yue''er and little princess Xuan Ning''er were waiting for Qin Shaofeng outside, but no one thought Qin Shaofeng would come out with a baby girl.


    However, when she saw the baby girl''s appearance, she immediately let Xiangning. Yueer''s two motherhood flooded, and immediately surrounded her. Xiangning''s eyes braved the stars and said to Qin Shaofeng, "what a lovely little girl, come on, let me hold it?" Xiangning looked forward to Qin Shaofeng, and reached out to hold the baby girl.


    Qin Shaofeng thought it was nothing at all. He just gave Xiangning a hug. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng saw the little girl''s eyes suddenly flash fiercely, and unexpectedly glared at Xiangning. That way, he was definitely telling Xiangning not to touch her, and Xiangning was stunned by the little girl''s stare, Because at that moment, Xiangning felt cold all over her. It seemed that if she didn''t listen to advice, she would end up absolutely miserable.


    "Brother Shaofeng, who is she? Her eyes are fierce." yue''er asked Qin Shaofeng. Previously, she also saw the baby girl''s eyes. However, because the baby girl''s eyes were not looking at her, yue''er didn''t feel anything. She just felt that the baby girl''s eyes were fierce, and Xiang listened to yue''er''s words and looked at Qin Shaofeng with lingering fear.


    After listening to yue''er''s words, Qin Shaofeng thought about it. Since the baby girl recognized herself as her father, why did he want to give him a name? And he thought that the man in Black said that the baby girl was the daughter of the heavenly family, so Qin Shaofeng said to yue''er, "she is my daughter, the heavenly family."


    "Ah?" yue''er, Xiang Ning, and even the little princess Xuan Ning''er who stood by and looked at them all opened their mouths. Although they guessed the origin of the baby girl, no one would think about Qin Shaofeng''s daughter. You should know that Qin Shaofeng is only seven years old. How could he have a daughter? This is too unacceptable.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Xiang Ning, yue''er and little princess Xuan Ning''er. He smiled and said, "why? You''re not happy that I have a daughter? Why don''t we have one sometime, right, daughter?" Qin Shaofeng kissed the baby girl Qin Tianjun as he said.


    Qin tianhun, who was kissed by Qin Shaofeng, immediately giggled. His eyes narrowed and his face looked very happy. Xiang Ning and yue''er were excited to see this scene. They wanted to hold Qin tianhun. They just thought of the ferocious eyes of the baby girl, which could only dispel this idea.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng holding the baby girl Qin Tianjun, the little princess xuanning''er suddenly felt very uncomfortable. She thought that Qin Shaofeng was cruel to herself before entering the weeping blood mountain. Now she just coaxed his daughter who didn''t know how to come out. She didn''t expect to apologize to herself. The little princess xuanning''er was even more uncomfortable.


    Little princess Xuan Ning''er naturally doesn''t know what love is. However, since she met Qin Shaofeng, her mood has fluctuated violently. Little princess Xuan Ning''er doesn''t know what''s going on. Now, looking at Qin Shaofeng''s intimacy with his daughter, she feels that what should have belonged to her has been robbed. She''s very unhappy.


    Manager Wen was also surprised when he watched Qin Shaofeng pick up a baby girl from the bloody mountain, but he didn''t care. However, when he saw the look of little princess Xuan Ninger, manager Wen sighed in his heart. Little princess, it''s really getting deeper and deeper.


    Qin Shaofeng held his daughter Qin Tianjun in his arms, and then asked yue''er to find a dress to wrap Qin Tianjun temporarily. After all, she is also a girl. It''s not good to be naked all the time. Then Qin Shaofeng moved his mind. A jade bottle appeared in front of everyone. Then Qin Shaofeng said, "there is a spring of vitality in it. Everyone has a share."


    Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, everyone was naturally very happy. Naturally, no one would refuse such a good thing. They took out their own storage equipment one after another. Under the distribution of Qin Shaofeng, everyone got a lot of vitality spring. Even the little princess Xuan Ning''er and the manager of Wenda also got a look. Everyone got a lot.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the blood red vitality spring, which originally had a strong bloody smell, had changed greatly after leaving the different space. Now all of them have become milky white and thick, but the huge vitality contained in them is more strong, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel at ease.


    After the separation, Qin Shaofeng''s purpose of coming here this time was even completed, so they were ready to leave. However, when they were ready to leave, suddenly there was a whizzing sound in the sky in the East. Looking at the sky in the East, they found more than a dozen figures flying from the sky in the East, and their clothes were embroidered with "eternal life" Two words, needless to say, they are the people of Changsheng hall again.


    Last time, Qin Shaofeng killed all the 16 disciples who came to the hall of eternal life for trial. He had guessed that the people in the hall of eternal life would come to investigate. He just didn''t expect to meet them again. However, Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t fear these. You know that they have a great God, general manager Wen. No one is afraid of him.


    Last time, Wang Jie and other disciples from the outer gate of Changsheng hall wanted to be promoted to inner court disciples and came to the Qixue mountain to get the spring of vitality. Because these trial tasks had no time limit, they didn''t go back for so long, and no one cared. But as time went on, Wang Jie''s father Wang was worried, so he brought people to look for it.


    Another disciple of the inner courtyard came along with him, which was the elder martial brother in Wang Jie''s mouth at that time. His name was Li you. The reason why he came along was naturally for that holy pearl of light. It was a king level Lingbao. Li you completed several major tasks and spent a huge boundary stone in exchange. Naturally, he didn''t want to lose it.


    Wang Meng is the Deacon elder of the outer gate, so his power is still not small. This time, he brings all the experts of the Ninth level of Shengzong. Wang Meng himself has reached the level of the first level of Shengzun. Although he is not an expert in the Changsheng hall, he is also the No. 1 figure. As for Li you, he has only the strength of the eighth level of Shengzong, but Li you is less than 20 years old, So the potential is still great.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Wang Meng and others all fell in front of Qin Shaofeng and others. He glanced coldly at Qin Shaofeng and others, but Wang Meng didn''t care too much, because among Qin Shaofeng and his group, Xiangning was the most powerful force on the surface, but it was only the fifth level of the holy sect, and Qin Shaofeng and general manager Wen hid their own breath, Just like an ordinary person.


    Looking down at Qin Shaofeng and them, Wang Meng gave his men a look. Then a disciple of Changsheng hall came out and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Hey, have you seen our disciples of Changsheng hall? Recruit them truthfully, otherwise, you will look good!" the tone was arrogant, just like he was the king of heaven and Lao Tzu.


    Looking at the arrogance of the Changsheng hall disciple, the manager of Wenda''s eyes flashed cold, but there was no action. He just stood aside quietly. After listening to the Changsheng hall disciple''s words, ADA went out and said to the Changsheng hall disciple, "everybody, we have just come here and haven''t met any Changsheng hall disciples."


    After listening to ADA''s words, Wang Meng just frowned and didn''t doubt anything. He just wanted to enter the weeping blood mountain to find Wang Jie and them. At this time, Li you suddenly shouted, "no, you lie, I feel the breath of my holy light bead!" he said and made a handprint.


    When Li you played the handprint, suddenly a white holy light shot out of the arms of little princess Xuan Ning''er. Then the holy light bead given to little princess Xuan Ning''er by Qin Shaofeng flew out from the little princess and flew out towards Li you. Naturally, the little princess shouted, "bold, dare to rob the Princess!"


    Although the holy light bead is not too precious in the eyes of little princess Xuan Ning''er. She can get any grade of Lingbao she wants, but the holy light bead is given to her by Qin Shaofeng. I don''t know how. The little princess just thinks the holy light bead is very precious, so she collects it. Now she is robbed by Li you. Naturally, she is very angry.


    However, the moment Wang Meng saw the holy light bead, he became violent, because the holy light bead was lent by Li you to his son Wang Jie. Now the holy light bead is still there, but his son is missing. What does that mean? Wang Meng naturally understood it in his heart, drank loudly, and released infinite murderous Qi all over his body.

 Chapter 680

    Wang Meng knows that Wang Jie borrowed the holy light bead from Li you to take the vitality spring from the blood crying mountain, but now the holy light bead is in the hands of little princess Xuan Ning''er, and his son Wang Jie is missing, so Wang Meng naturally understands what happened. It seems that his son has been more or less bad, which makes Wang Meng angry at once.


    The endless murderous spirit was released from Wang Meng. When he turned his hand, all the first sawtooth broadswords on the back of the broadsword appeared in his hand. The fierce smell released from the broadsword was that he could know that it was also a king level Lingbao. Then Wang Meng hit Qin Shaofeng and them with a knife.


    A terrible sword Qi shot from Wang Meng''s big knife and shrouded Qin Shaofeng on their side. Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng didn''t make a move, because his current strength was useless even if he made a move. He was waiting for manager Wen Da to make a move. After all, Wang Meng''s sword Qi shrouded the little princess Xuan Ning''er.


    Manager Wen Da saw that Wang Meng dared to attack the little princess Xuan Ning''er. His eyes flashed cold and he was about to do it. However, at this time, a baby cry came from the mouth of Qin Tianjun held by Qin Shaofeng. However, this cry made everything unexpected happen, Before Qin Shaofeng could see the Dao Qi, they collapsed and disappeared without a trace.


    In the next second, something more incredible happened. Suddenly, a thunderbolt fell on Wang Meng in the clear sky, which directly drowned Wang Meng. There was no omen at all. Even a great master such as manager Wen didn''t notice it at all.


    A miserable scream came out of Wang Meng''s mouth, and then the huge holy power was released from Wang Meng, and the thunderbolt that fell on him collapsed. However, at this time, Wang Meng''s hair stood up and his whole body was scorched. If he hadn''t been a holy state, his flesh would be strong, He was killed by this thunderbolt.


    But such a thunderbolt also made Wang Meng seriously injured, which made Wang Meng angry. He released his knife gas and collapsed for no reason. Then he was hit by a thunderbolt. How could he be so unlucky? Wang Meng stared at Qin Shaofeng and the baby girl Qin Tianjun in Qin Shaofeng''s arms. It was the baby girl who cried just now that he was so unlucky.


    "Who are you? Did you kill my son?" Wang Meng was full of holy power, holding a big knife and asked Qin Shaofeng. Although he didn''t know why he was so unlucky, he didn''t dare to do it easily, and the people he brought were all shocked and uncertain. It was obvious that he was shocked by this strange change.


    Qin Shaofeng holds his daughter Qin Tianjun, and a storm has risen in his heart. Because he has the spirit of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng can clearly feel that the previous strange things are from the Qin Tianjun in his arms. With the cry of Qin Tianjun just now, Qin Shaofeng feels that heaven and earth Avenue is coming with supreme power, It directly dispersed the sword Qi, and a thunderbolt came on Wang Meng.


    At this moment, Qin Shaofeng suddenly understood the abnormal existence of the daughter of the heavenly family. He was immediately surprised and kissed his daughter Qin tianfamily. Qin Shaofeng didn''t answer Wang Meng''s words, but said to Qin tianfamily, "good girl, well done!"


    Qin Tianjun, who was kissed by Qin Shaofeng, immediately giggled. With his crystal clear and tender hands holding Qin Shaofeng''s clothes, he arched in Qin Shaofeng''s arms. It seems that it is very comfortable to lie in Qin Shaofeng''s arms. Naturally, people envy him for his happy face.


    Manager Wen Da also felt that the power of heaven and earth Avenue came suddenly and found the source. It was the baby girl in Qin Shaofeng''s arms, which shocked manager Wen Da. With the power of heaven and earth Avenue, it was something that only the strong in the realm of holy ancestors could do with their own way to heaven. Is this baby girl OK?


    Moreover, the manager of Wenda felt that the power of heaven and earth Avenue had come before, but it was not borrowed by the little girl at all. It seemed that heaven and earth had come directly and released it voluntarily. The purpose was obvious, that was to protect the little girl in Qin Shaofeng''s arms, which made the manager of Wenda more frightened and thought about who the little girl in Qin Shaofeng''s arms was, But after thinking for a long time, I still don''t have any clue. I can only stand and watch quietly.


    When Wang Meng saw a child like Qin Shaofeng, he dared to ignore himself. Naturally, he was angry, and when he thought of his son''s death, Wang Meng was more murderous. Looking at Qin Shaofeng and others, he shouted, "the heaven of righteousness cut" and then cut them down with a knife.


    All the holy power in Wang Meng''s body burst out, and the big knife in his hand quickly became larger under the infusion of holy power. In the twinkling of an eye, it was 100 feet in size, and it was directly cleaved to Qin Shaofeng. This is the special feature of Wang level Lingbao. You can change the size at will, as long as there is enough holy power.


    A broadsword with the size of a hundred feet cut down on Qin Shaofeng and them. Ah Da and ah er both drank loudly and wanted to fight. However, Qin Shaofeng waved his hand and said gently, "don''t move, look at my daughter." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ah Da, ah er and yue''er, Xiangning, who wanted to fight, were stunned. Qin Tianjun was such a small child, What can she do.


    However, Qin tianhun, Qin Shaofeng''s daughter, giggled at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then looked up at Wang Meng. Then she said to Wang Meng with milk, "you bully your father. It''s a terrible crime. You''ll be cut into 100 yuan, no, 10000 yuan by your own knife!" then she snorted angrily, but it looks very cute.


    Wang Meng listened to Qin Tianxun''s words, but he didn''t care at all. What''s important about what a child said? He will be cut into 10000 yuan by his own knife. Isn''t that funny? Wang Meng naturally didn''t believe it, and he increased his strength to chop at Qin Shaofeng. Just at this time, an accident occurred.


    After Qin Tianxun''s words, the big knife, which turned into a hundred feet in size, was still there with a bang. It didn''t work no matter how hard Wang Meng tried. Not only that, the huge knife suddenly shook Wang Meng''s hands, and then turned its head. Unexpectedly, it directly chopped at Wang Meng.


    People who saw this scene opened their mouths. What''s going on? Does Wang Meng''s knife want to bite him back? Is it really the same as the baby girl said that Wang Meng will be cut into 10000 yuan by his own knife? At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Tianjun!


    However, Wang Meng is the most depressed nature at this time. Although his broadsword is a king level Lingbao, there is no weapon spirit. How can he not be controlled by himself? But he poured his holy power into the broadsword before. Now there is not much holy power in his body. He can''t compete with the broadsword at all. He can only choose to escape.


    However, just as Wang Meng turned around, the big knife turned into a streamer and directly passed through Wang Meng''s body. Wang Meng''s body was fixed in the air. A blood line on his chest gradually expanded, and then the blood gas burst out. Then it was divided into two parts, but it was cut in two by a knife, so it fell.


    But it wasn''t over yet. The big knife turned into a streamer and passed through Wang Meng continuously. I don''t know how many times it passed before it finally stopped. Finally, it turned into its original size and landed on the ground. Wang Meng was still suspended in the air, but the next second, Wang Meng''s whole body burst, but it turned into small pieces of meat, It looks like ten thousand dollars.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was cold. It was an expert in the holy realm. Was it really cut into 10000 yuan by his own knife? Who is this baby girl? How did what she said come true? Even the manager of Wenda, who had been looking at the baby girl, was shocked. However, he clearly felt that after Qin Tianjun finished, another force of heaven came down and manipulated Wang Meng''s big knife to cut Wang Meng into 10000 pieces.


    There''s no need to count. It''s definitely 10000 yuan, which makes the manager of Wenda take a breath of air-conditioning in his heart. Although he doesn''t know why Tiandao will help Qin Tianjun, anyway, this ability is too abnormal. With the protection of Tiandao, who else can get Qin Tianjun.


    However, the general manager of Wenda is watching Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng''s luck is really strong. Going to the blood crying mountain once is actually to get back such an evil spirit. With this little baby girl around Qin Shaofeng, who else can do anything about Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, although the superintendent of Wenda saw the terror of Qin Tianjun, he didn''t know that Qin Tianjun can only rely on so much power of Tiandi Avenue now. Although Tiandi Avenue will protect Qin Tianjun from being hurt, it can''t give Qin Tianjun too much power. Of course, with the growth of Qin Tianjun, the power of Tiandi Avenue she can command and control will increase, At that time, Qin tianjuan was naturally more terrible.


    The giggling laughter came from Qin Tianjun''s mouth, but it made everyone except Qin Shaofeng feel cold. This child is really terrible. He is a demon!

 Chapter 681

    In a word, the death of an expert in the holy realm is not a demon. All the people present are looking at Qin Tianjun. The cold air extends downward from the back of their heads, especially the disciples of Changsheng hall. Their strongest Wang Meng is said to be dead. What strength do they have to resist.


    After seeing Wang Meng''s tragic death, Li you, who took back his holy light bead, immediately knew what was right and wrong here. Without hesitation, he turned around and ran away. However, when Li you ran away, Qin tianhun looked at Li you and said softly, "if you dare to rob your father''s things, you should turn your whole body into pus!"


    As Qin Tianxun''s words fell, Li you, who was not far away, suddenly screamed, and then the whole person melted quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a mass of pus, leaving only a holy pearl of light and his boundary crystal still suspended in the air. Seeing such a scene, all the disciples of Changsheng hall trembled with fear.


    "Spare your life, spare your life, we haven''t done anything. Spare us." the disciples of the longevity hall shouted loudly. At this time, they didn''t want to resist at all. They saw that the demon Qin tianhun was really not human. Whoever he let die must die, and Qin tianhun said how to die, How do you have to die!


    However, Qin Tianjun ignored the words of the disciples of the longevity hall. In Qin Tianjun''s heart, only Qin Shaofeng is a relative. No matter who provoked Qin Shaofeng, others will die. Don''t forget that Qin Tianjun was bred from the devil''s womb. His evil smell is not weaker than Qin Shaofeng.


    "You are all accomplices. If you bully your father, you will all die. You all hurry to die and don''t delay your father''s time." Qin Tianjun said impatiently. When Qin Tianjun finished, the disciples of the longevity hall screamed one by one, and then they all lay on the ground, all of them without a trace of vitality.


    Hiss... Ah Da, ah Er, yue''er and Xiang Ning all made bursts of air-conditioning sound. Even Ah Da''s air-conditioning strength was too strong and almost didn''t choke himself. It''s just that Qin Tianjun is really shocking. A little girl has such ability. It''s really against the sky.


    "Childe, you are a great girl!" Ah Da involuntarily said to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng looked up and laughed proudly after hearing Ah Da''s words. Then he kissed Qin Tianfu''s face fiercely, and then said, "that''s right. I don''t see who''s the girl. I can''t be a cow."


    Qin Tianjun, who was kissed by Qin Shaofeng, giggled again, looking innocent and lovely, which made everyone who saw this scene speechless. However, the terror of Qin Tianjun has gone deep into everyone''s heart. They all warned themselves that they can''t provoke Qin Tianjun, even Qin Shaofeng, Because Qin Tianjun only listens to Qin Shaofeng!


    Qin Shaofeng is very happy now. He was a little depressed because he had another daughter for no reason in the strange space in the blood crying mountain. After all, this is not his own daughter, but now he knows how cheap he has picked up, so he decides that Qin Tianjun is his own daughter. If anyone dares to say no, let Qin Tianjun destroy him!


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng was also afraid for a while, because he robbed the Qin Tianfu from the black robed man. At that time, the black robed man didn''t kill himself, perhaps because of the Qin Tianfu. Otherwise, the daughter of the rebellious Tianfu was robbed. Who can stand it!


    He laughed for a while. Qin Shaofeng asked Ah Da and ah Er to put away all the Jiejing and storage brocade bags of Wang Meng and others. Then after the body was destroyed, they galloped towards Dapan city. A few days later, they returned to Dapan city. Qin Shaofeng and others returned to Dapan palace. Naturally, they shared the stolen goods again.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng only needs those boundary crystals. The remaining boundary stones were distributed to everyone by Qin Shaofeng, of which Wang Meng''s big knife was given to ah Er, and the holy light bead was given to little princess Xuan Ning''er by Qin Shaofeng. After the distribution, Qin Shaofeng said to the people, "well, everything is divided. Go back."


    A DA and a er naturally left. There were only yue''er, Xiang Ning, the little princess xuanning''er, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun left the room. As for the manager of Wenda, naturally, he would not come to share things with them. Qin Shaofeng held Qin Tianjun in his arms and said to yue''er, "yue''er, go and prepare hot water. I want to take a bath with my baby girl." yue''er went to prepare after listening to it.


    When he was ready, Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianjun to the bathroom to take a bath. The laughter of Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun''s father and daughter kept coming from the bathroom. Of course, yue''er and Xiang Ning were also with him, but they could only watch while they were watching, because as long as they were close to Qin Shaofeng, they would attract Qin Tianjun''s fierce eyes and think of Qin Tianjun''s terror, Naturally, they can only wait on one side.


    The little princess Xuan Ning''er was waiting outside, but she was very uncomfortable. When she first saw Qin Shaofeng, she asked her to take a mandarin duck bath together. But now, with Qin Tianfu, she didn''t pay much attention to herself, which naturally made the little Lord Xuan Ning''er very uncomfortable. Naturally, she was jealous.


    Holding the corner of her clothes, the little princess xuanning''er was constantly tangled in her heart. Naturally, the tangled thing was whether to take a bath together. Of course, finally, jealousy conquered everything. The little princess xuanning''er took off her clothes and went straight to the bathroom. In the surprised and joking eyes of yue''er and Xiang Ning, her face flushed into the bath.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the little princess Xuan Ning''er and came in together. While holding Qin Tian''s family and amusing Qin Tian''s family, he looked at Xuan Ning''er and smiled. He knew that he had finally conquered the little princess Xuan Ning''er. From then on, Xuan Ning''er could no longer escape from his palm.


    From reprimanding xuanning''er in the weeping blood mountain to ignoring those who came out of the weeping blood mountain, Qin Shaofeng actually did it deliberately to arouse the jealousy of the little princess xuanning''er. Sure enough, under the influence of jealousy, the little princess xuanning''er completely fell into the enemy. After all, they have taken a mandarin duck bath together. This is not what the enemy fall is.


    The little princess xuanning''er looked at Qin Shaofeng''s smile and hummed. She turned her head and ignored Qin Shaofeng, but her face turned red. Although the little princess xuanning''er didn''t want to admit it, xuanning''er knew in her heart that she had chosen Qin Shaofeng as her son-in-law. After all, she couldn''t choose anyone else.


    At the moment when the little princess Xuan Ning''er entered the bath in Qin Shaofeng''s room, the manager of Wenda who stood in his yard sighed and said to himself, "Alas, good means. I didn''t expect that the little princess would be completely occupied for such a long time. It seems that my evaluation of this boy is still low. I look forward to your performance in ten years."


    Although it is said that the right to choose the son-in-law is in the hands of little princess Xuan Ning''er, there is still an election ten years later. In that election, only when you enter the top ten can you be eligible to be selected by the little princess. Otherwise, even if you have great charm, you can''t.


    However, considering Qin Shaofeng''s metamorphosis and evil, the manager of Wenda shook his head, then waved his hand, and a man in black suddenly appeared beside the manager of wenda. Then the manager of Wenda gave a memory crystal to the man in black, and then the man in black nodded, but it disappeared.


    "Daughter of the heavenly family, I didn''t think there was really a daughter of the heavenly family!" said manager Wen gently. Even at this time, he was still shocked. He couldn''t think of the origin of the Qin heavenly family in the weeping blood mountain, but manager Wen found the legend of the daughter of the heavenly family when he came back, He was shocked and admired Qin Shaofeng''s luck.


    In Qin Shaofeng''s room, after everyone bathed, Qin Shaofeng held and sat on the ground with Qin Tianjun. There was no way. Qin Tianjun didn''t want to leave Qin Shaofeng for a moment. He held Qin Shaofeng tightly with his small hand, so that Qin Shaofeng could only hold Qin Tianjun even for cultivation. After sitting down, Qin Shaofeng took out the boundary crystals obtained this time. There were 13 in total, one Saint level 8, eleven Saint level 9, and one Saint Zun level 1.


    When Qin Shaofeng picked up the boundary crystal of the eighth order of the holy sect, Qin Shaofeng swallowed it directly, and then began to refine it. At the same time, the Taoist heart planted the magic method, the great method of fighting heaven and earth and the great method of seven emotions and six desires all worked. When Qin Shaofeng transferred the Taoist heart planted the magic method, Qin Tianjun immediately felt it, and then held Qin Shaofeng tightly, He put his little face on Qin Shaofeng''s body, closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    However, after Qin Tianjun fell asleep, Qin Shaofeng felt that some of the evil energy absorbed by the devil seed in his body from each seed overflowed from his body and entered Qin Tianjun''s body. Although there was no energy fluctuation in Qin Tianjun''s body, Qin Shaofeng felt that Qin Tianjun was growing little by little with the absorption of evil energy.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. Even if he consumes part of his evil power, it doesn''t matter at all. You know, Qin Tianjun''s ability is too abnormal. It can make her strong. Qin Shaofeng is willing to consume more. So Qin Shaofeng also deliberately guided evil energy into Qin Tianjun''s body.

 Chapter 682

    Knowing the horror of the daughter of the heavenly family, Qin Shaofeng will not be stingy about the cultivation of the daughter of the heavenly family. As long as it is needed by the daughter of the heavenly family, Qin Shaofeng will be satisfied. Now he just consumes a little evil energy of Qin Shaofeng, which is even less for Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Tianjun fell into a deep sleep, constantly absorbing evil energy from Qin Shaofeng''s body and expanding himself, while Qin Shaofeng continuously refined the boundary crystal, making the boundary crystal in his body evolve continuously, so that the power of the world is constantly increasing. In this way, with the continuous increase of the power of the world, the holy power in Qin Shaofeng''s body is naturally constantly improving.


    Qin Shaofeng stores all the holy power in the three thousand acupoints and orifices around his body, and the space in the three thousand acupoints and orifices is incomparably vast, so he can naturally store huge holy power. However, with the continuous evolution of the boundary crystal in Qin Shaofeng''s body, the holy power in Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices is getting larger and larger, and Qin Shaofeng can only continuously compress it.


    This is also a process of breaking through to the saint''s realm. In the saint''s realm, the holy power presents a cloud like state. Although it contains incomparably huge energy, it is not condensed. When it reaches the saint''s realm, the holy power in the body is incomparably condensed. Such holy power is naturally more powerful, and even the condensed holy power can be condensed into various weapons.


    Qin Shaofeng is now experiencing this process. More and more huge holy power is rapidly pouring into Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints, making the holy power in Qin Shaofeng''s 3000 acupoints more and more huge, which is the benefit of Qin Shaofeng''s swallowing only a boundary crystal of the eighth order holy sect.


    After refining a boundary crystal, Qin Shaofeng kept on refining, swallowed another boundary crystal and began refining. Because of the last experience, yue''er, Xiang Ning and little princess Xuan Ning''er were all prepared, so they were no longer surprised. They were all waiting for the moment when Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation was completed.


    The boundary crystals were swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng, and finally only one boundary crystal of the first-order realm of the saint was left. At this time, the holy power in the three thousand holes in Qin Shaofeng''s body has been strong to an unprecedented level. The holy power that was only cloud like has now condensed into a crystal shape and filled the whole hole of Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is still in the Ninth level of saints and has not been able to break through the realm of saints. According to the general situation, Qin Shaofeng can now break through the realm of saints. However, Qin Shaofeng did not choose to break through, but still condenses the holy power.


    The last boundary crystal. Looking at the boundary crystal in the holy realm, the world origin flavor contained in it is extremely strong. If you take it out to exchange for a Lingbao, you can at least exchange for a king level Lingbao, but Qin Shaofeng swallowed it without hesitation. Then the boundary crystal turned into a huge and incomparable energy, Poured into each boundary crystal of Qin Shaofeng.


    Buzzing, there are as many boundary crystals in Qin Shaofeng''s body as the sand of the Ganges, which constantly vibrate and devour the energy of so many boundary crystals. Finally, the realm in Qin Shaofeng''s body has been transformed. The endless power of the world has poured out from it, transformed into the holy power of Qin Shaofeng, and poured into the three thousand holes and orifices around him.


    In the vast world, every Friar''s world needs to change again and again, and each time he can have different abilities. In the first transformation, you can use your world to form a field, which can affect the world around you and make that world under your control!


    The field of a friar will also be expanded with the continuous growth of the Friar''s strength. When Jiejing returns to the side for the second time, you can put the world in Jiejing out of the body and form your own world in the vast world, in which you are naturally the most powerful.


    However, if you want to form a realm, you must at least reach the realm of the holy king. Otherwise, it is impossible to form your own realm. However, Qin Shaofeng is still only the realm of saints, but he has ushered in the first transformation of Jiejing and will form your own realm. If you say it, you will definitely be scolded as a demon.


    As for forming his own world, it can only be achieved by reaching the realm of the holy ancestor. Qin Shaofeng certainly can''t reach it now. Qin Shaofeng swallowed so many boundary crystals and finally made his boundary crystals undergo the first transformation and form his own understanding. Qin Shaofeng is the field formed by as many boundary crystals as the sand of the Ganges, Although the scope will not be superimposed, there is absolutely no doubt that Qin Shaofeng''s field is larger than others.


    At the moment when the boundary crystal in Qin Shaofeng''s body changed, the power of the world in Qin Shaofeng''s boundary crystal suddenly increased several times. In this way, the towering holy power continued to pour into the three thousand holes of Qin Shaofeng''s body and condense in it. At this time, Qin Shaofeng shouted, "no phase, no pole, holy soldiers condense!"


    With Qin Shaofeng''s loud drink, the holy soldiers in the three thousand acupoints and orifices around Qin Shaofeng gathered. The buzzing vibration and divine light were released from Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices at the moment of condensation. The huge breath was also released from Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng was successfully promoted to the realm of saints, and his rank continued to break through, first and second, The third level kept climbing until the sixth level of Saint stopped.


    Last time Qin Shaofeng rushed directly from the first level to the Ninth level, but this time Qin Shaofeng only raised six levels. Naturally, with the improvement of the level, it is difficult to improve the level. However, the holy power in Qin Shaofeng is not weaker than that in the holy state. This is because the holy power in Qin Shaofeng is too concise.


    Although Qin Shaofeng is still in the realm of Saint level 6, if anyone regards Qin Shaofeng as just a saint level 6 person, that person must have an unforgettable memory! When all the diseases in his body condensed, Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes. Of course, as Qin Shaofeng stopped practicing, Qin Tianjun also woke up.


    He picked Qin Tianjun up. Qin Shaofeng kissed Qin Tianjun on his face, and then said to Qin Tianjun, "baby girl, how are you sleeping?" Qin Tianjun was kissed by Qin Shaofeng, and his face overflowed with a happy smile. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Shaofeng nodded, very excited.


    Looking at Qin tianjuan nodded, Qin Shaofeng smiled, and then turned his hand. A big axe appeared in his hand. It was the holy soldier he condensed with holy power, but it was no different from the real Lingbao. Seeing the axe in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, yue''er, Xiang Ning and little princess yue''er surrounded him, no one saw anything unusual, They all thought it was a real treasure.


    "How about my Kaitian axe?" Qin Shaofeng said to yue''er and the three of them. This axe was condensed by Qin Shaofeng according to the shape of Kaitian axe in Xiaoqian world. Of course, the Kaitian axe was originally a weapon of Pangu and later obtained by Qin Shaofeng. It was also a high-level holy weapon, but it was destroyed when it finally flew into the world.


    This time, Qin Shaofeng used the holy power in his body to condense the holy soldiers. In addition to the special high-level holy objects such as the supreme god gate, most of them are all kinds of spiritual treasures he has seen in the Pangu star domain of the little thousand world, including the jade ultimatum of creation, the Tai Chi diagram, the Pangu flag, the chaotic clock, etc., which are famous in the Pangu star domain, It was all condensed by Qin Shaofeng this time.


    In addition to the hongmengtai of Baihui * * on his head, Qin Shaofeng gathered 2999 holy soldiers this time. Each of them is no different from the real Lingbao, and its power is even more powerful. Therefore, Yueer and they didn''t see that it was condensed with holy power. When they heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, they looked at the sky axe in Qin Shaofeng''s hand and observed it carefully.


    "What grade are you? Why can''t I see it?" Xiang Ning asked Qin Shaofeng. In the vast world, all Lingbao are divided according to the realm of monarch level, King level, Emperor level, heaven level and God level. However, Qin Shaofeng''s sky axe doesn''t make people feel what grade it is.


    After hearing this, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "this is what I condensed with holy power. Naturally, it is the same level as my realm." yes, that''s right. Qin Shaofeng is now the sixth level of saints, so the condensed holy soldiers are only the sixth level of saints. Therefore, with the continuous improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, these holy soldiers can also be improved.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, yue''er, Xiang Ning and Xuan Ning''er all opened their eyes and looked at Qin Shaofeng inconceivably. In addition to yue''er, Xiang Ning and Xuan Ning''er still condensed their own holy soldiers, but the holy soldiers condensed by Qin Shaofeng also exuded the breath of holy power, but the holy soldiers condensed by Qin Shaofeng didn''t have any breath of holy power.


    Looking at yue''er, Xiang Ning and Xuan Ning''er''s incredible look, Qin Shaofeng smiled and didn''t say anything more. He just turned his hand and put away the sky axe. Then he looked at the sky outside and smiled obscene at yue''er. Xiang Ning and Xuan Ning''er said, "daughter-in-law, it''s still early. Do we want to have a rest?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, yue''er and Xiang Ning naturally blushed for a while, while Xuan Ning''er was more nervous in addition to blushing. This was the first time she wanted to sleep with the opposite sex. How could she not be nervous? Her heart was pounding!

 Chapter 683

    In the end, the little princess Xuan Ning''er still couldn''t escape Qin Shaofeng''s humiliation. However, because there was one more Qin Tianfu, Qin Shaofeng needed to take care of her. Naturally, she couldn''t touch yue''er, Xiang Ning and the little princess. Although the little princess Xuan Ning''er was very nervous, she still insisted, but once she slept in the same bed, Then it''s a complete fall.


    The next day, Qin Shaofeng walked out of his room with dark circles in his eyes. He wanted to eat the little princess''s tofu, but Qin Tianfu was always around Qin Shaofeng and grabbed Qin Shaofeng''s clothes. He didn''t give Qin Shaofeng any chance at all. Moreover, Qin Tianfu was so energetic that he didn''t close his eyes all night, So Qin Shaofeng could only amuse the little ancestor all night.


    Ah Da and ah Er stood outside waiting for Qin Shaofeng. After seeing Qin Shaofeng, Ah Da said to Qin Shaofeng, "young master, the king of the market let you pass." Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Ah Da''s words, and took Qin Tianjun to the king of the market''s study. Qin Tianjun''s little aunt can''t live without Qin Shaofeng for a moment, Therefore, Qin Shaofeng should hold Qin Tianjun wherever he goes.


    It''s just that a seven year old child holding a two-year-old baby girl also seems strange, but Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t care. When Qin Shaofeng holds Qin Tianjun in his arms and walks into Dapan Wang''s study, Dapan Wang is waiting with expectation. When he sees Qin Shaofeng holding Qin Tianjun in his arms, Dapan Wang immediately welcomes him.


    "Ouch, this is not my baby granddaughter coming, let Grandpa hug!" Pan Gu, the king of the market, smiled and stretched out his hand to Qin Tianjun, looking very fond of Qin Tianjun. Qin Shaofeng was extremely contemptuous when he listened to the king''s words. What else should he do? It turned out that he came for Qin Tianjun.


    Pangu, the king of the market, naturally learned the news of Qin tianhun from Ah Da and ah er. It was obviously to get close to him. However, Qin tianhun only recognized Qin Shaofeng. Looking at Pangu''s outstretched hands, he immediately stared at him with fierce eyes. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng also said to Pangu, "go away, this is my precious daughter. It has nothing to do with you!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the king of the market was not a little angry, but looked at Qin Tianjun with a very loving look. It seems that the king of the market also knew the origin of Qin Tianjun, looked at it for a long time, then took back his eyes, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m looking for you this time. I have a good job for you."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the king of the market and rolled his eyes. What a good job? Cheat the ghost. It''s thought that Pangu separated himself from Mo lengxue in order to get a girl. Qin Shaofeng just wanted to strangle the king of the market. Of course, if he could defeat the king of the market, Qin Shaofeng would have done it long ago, but now he can only endure it.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, the market King smiled and said, "the temple of the God of war palace will be opened again. This time, our market city is also invited. Go and have a look. With your luck, you may get the inheritance." Qin Shaofeng frowned when he heard this, but he had never heard of it. Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, The market King explained again.


    It turns out that there is a temple in the God of war palace, which is opened every 100 years for inheritance. Naturally, the inheritance is the God of war atlas, the biggest secret of the God of war palace. It is said that this God of war atlas is the record of the highest martial arts of the first generation of the Lord of the God of war palace. There are a total of 7749 atlas. It is a great honor to inherit one of them.


    Moreover, the Ares palace is different from other sects. Generally, the inheritance of sects is only carried out by the disciples of their own sects, but the Ares palace is not only carried out in their own sects. Anyone who can be recognized by the Ares Palace temple and enter the temple can inherit, even if you are a disciple of other sects.


    Of course, there are still conditions, that is, if you are a disciple of another sect and have been inherited, you need to leave a record to the God of war palace, which is also a very reasonable requirement. Therefore, no one objects to the requirement of the God of war palace, and countless monks will attend every time the temple is opened.


    It was not long for the king of the market to come to the world. He didn''t catch up with the opening of the temple last time, but this time he caught up, but he still didn''t go, but let Qin Shaofeng go on his behalf. Qin Shaofeng listened to Pangu''s explanation, thought about it, and finally nodded. Such a thing is really a good thing. After all, if it can be inherited, it will be of great benefit.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng nodding, Pangu didn''t say anything. Then Qin Shaofeng went to the front of Pangu''s plane screen, talked with Mo lengxue for a while through his mind, and then left Dapan Wang''s study. Then he went back to his other hospital and let yue''er and Xiang Ning clean up and prepare to set off.


    The Ares palace is in the west of the emperor Shengzu, and it is still a long way from this big Dynasty, so it needs to start now. The little princess Xuan Ning''er naturally wants to follow after hearing this. Qin Shaofeng didn''t want Xuan Ning''er to follow. After all, such a grand event will be attended by the disciples of all dynasties and sects of the emperor Shengzu, In that case, I would have exposed my relationship with the little princess.


    However, after thinking about it, he still promised the little princess Xuan Ning''er to go with her. Anyway, we should know sooner or later. Besides, Qin Shaofeng can cope with the current strength as long as it does not exceed too many realms of Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng is also confident to deal with the young disciples of various sects.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng set out with Xuan Ning''er, yue''er, Xiang Ning, a DA and a er. Of course, the manager of Wenda must follow, and there is Qin Tianjun. The party set off on the Wuqi horse to the place where the Western God of war palace was located. They were very relaxed and comfortable while playing all the way. It took about a month to finally come to the place where the God of war palace was located.


    The Ares palace is located in the Ares mountain range, which lies across the western border of the emperor Shengzu Dynasty, and then to the west is the endless ocean. The opposite bank is naturally the western continent of Xinglan continent. The whole ares mountain range is boundless, just like a divine dragon entrenched there, and the existence of Ares palace is also a barrier for the emperor''s emperor.


    Among the three major sects of the emperor, the hall of eternal life is located in the south, and the ethereal peak is in the East. These two directions naturally do not need to be guarded against, while the hall of the God of war occupying the west is to guard against the invasion of the forces shaking the heavenly Palace in the western mainland. Of course, the relationship between the God of war palace and the emperor is also very deep, so the existence of the God of war palace is a barrier to the west of the emperor, He is the vanguard of the forces of shaking the heavenly palace.


    A month later, Qin Shaofeng and his party first came to the most Western Dajin Dynasty of the emperor Shengzu and entered Dajin City, the king capital of the Dajin Dynasty. They were ready to rest here for a night and go to the God of war mountain tomorrow. It''s just that there are too many people here now. The inns in Dajin city are full. Ah Da and ah Er have searched the whole Dajin City, but they still haven''t found the inn.


    However, Qin Shaofeng had to rest outside Dajin city. Fortunately, they had a lot of such experiences during this period, so they didn''t feel anything wrong. They found a quiet small valley outside Dajin city. Qin Shaofeng and they lived in. A DA and a er were responsible for taking care of everything. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng didn''t need them to worry.


    Soon, the tents are ready. ADA and a''er are hunting again. Qin Shaofeng holds Qin Tianjun and looks at yue''er. Xiang Ning and little princess Xuan Ning''er are making a bonfire. During this time, the relationship between little princess Xuan Ning''er and yue''er and Xiang Ning is getting better and better, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy.


    A DA and a er soon called the game, then cleaned it up and barbecued it. Qin Shaofeng and they were waiting at the same time, and the atmosphere seemed very quiet. But the more this happened, the more someone would destroy the tranquility. At this time, another group of people came to the small valley. Unfortunately, it was the people of Changsheng hall.


    Looking at this group of people in Changsheng hall, Qin Shaofeng is very depressed. Can he say that he has a good relationship with the people in Changsheng hall? How can you meet people in the hall of eternal life everywhere? This time, there were hundreds of disciples in Changsheng hall in front of Qin Shaofeng. They were all very young, in their teens, and seemed to have come to accept the inheritance of the God of war hall.


    There are two middle-aged people in their forties in this group of disciples of the hall of eternal life. They both have the level of Saint King. It seems that they should come to protect these disciples. Among the disciples of the hall of eternal life, there is a 20-year-old young man who is extremely handsome and strong. He has reached the level of Saint nine, It''s only a short way to break through the realm of the holy king.


    The whole disciples of Changsheng hall are led by this young man, who is no other than Li Qingzhou, the first disciple in the inner courtyard of Changsheng hall and the disciple of the Lord of Changsheng hall. This time, he naturally came to attend the inheritance conference of Ares palace, and Li Qingzhou is very confident in this inheritance conference. He feels that he has such accomplishments at his age, It must be recognized by the temple and can enter the temple.


    Qin Shaofeng frowned when he watched a group of disciples of the hall of eternal life enter the small valley, but he didn''t say anything. He had killed so many disciples of the hall of eternal life. Qin Shaofeng was really embarrassed to start.

 Chapter 684

    Qin Shaofeng is really embarrassed to see the disciples of Changsheng hall now. This is because the promotion of Jiejing, as much as the sand of the Ganges in Qin Shaofeng''s body, is basically achieved by the disciples of Changsheng hall. Seeing the disciples of Changsheng hall now, Qin Shaofeng naturally ignores them. However, if these people don''t know how to live or die, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t mind letting Changsheng hall lose some disciples.


    Over the past month, Qin Shaofeng''s holy power level has been improved again. Although it has only been promoted to the Ninth level of saints, the holy soldiers existing in the 3000 acupoints and orifices of Qin Shaofeng are more concise. Qin Shaofeng''s holy power is basically used to condense the holy soldiers in the acupoints and orifices, although the level has increased slowly, But Qin Shaofeng''s strength is not growing slowly.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, Qin Shaofeng can be defeated steadily under the realm of the holy king. As for the realm of the holy king, Qin Shaofeng is not without the power of a war. After all, Qin Shaofeng also condenses the field, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to expose too many cards, so he won''t compete with the people in the realm of the holy king for the time being.


    The disciples of Changsheng hall are all disciples of the inner court. They are basically the realm of the holy sect. Moreover, these disciples are in their teens. It can be seen that these disciples are all talents, and these more than 100 disciples are also the core strength of the disciples of the inner court of Changsheng Hall. This time, they are sent to participate in the inheritance conference of the God of war palace, so they naturally want to get the inheritance.


    However, Changsheng hall is too far away from the God of war palace, so it''s too late. There''s no place to live in Dajin city. They can only choose to camp in the wild like Qin Shaofeng. But many valleys around Dajin city are also inhabited. It took a long time to find Qin Shaofeng. They are a small valley with few people.


    The middle-aged people in the first level of the two holy kings are the elders in the inner courtyard of the hall of eternal life. They saw Qin Shaofeng and others who occupied the small valley before them. One of the elders gave a wink to the disciples around them. The disciple understood that he came directly to the front, came to Qin Shaofeng and looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "This valley is occupied by our longevity hall. You leave quickly. Don''t make yourself uncomfortable. You can''t provoke our longevity hall."


    Qin Shaofeng frowned and didn''t speak after listening to the immortal hall disciple. Yue''er, Xiang Ning, Ah Da and ah Er saw that Qin Shaofeng didn''t speak and didn''t say anything. However, the little princess Xuan Ning''er couldn''t stand it. Seeing the other party''s arrogance, they immediately said, "Presumptuous, what''s so great about your longevity hall? Believe it or not, aunt let someone destroy your longevity hall!"


    Manager Wen, who was standing next to little princess Xuan Ning''er, smiled bitterly at what little princess Xuan Ning''er said. The little princess really dared to say that if the Changsheng hall was really so easy to die out, the emperor of the holy ancestor would have done it not long ago. However, manager Wen''s eyes were also shining with cold light. The disciples of the Changsheng hall have become more and more arrogant recently.


    The disciple of Changsheng Hall who came to speak was stunned when he heard the little princess Xuan Ninger''s words. Then he laughed. Not only this disciple, but also the disciples of Changsheng hall behind him laughed when they heard the little princess''s words. Even Li Qingzhou and the two elders smiled, but the smile was full of disdain.


    The little princess Xuan Ning''er was even more angry when she saw the laughter of the disciples of the longevity hall opposite. Her face was very ugly. She just wanted to talk. The disciple of the longevity hall opposite said to the little princess Xuan Ning''er again, "Little girl, you have a big breath? Destroy my longevity hall? The people who can destroy my longevity hall have not appeared in the world. Little girl, I kindly advise you not to be ignorant of good or bad. You guys leave quickly, or you will bear the consequences!"


    After listening to the disciple''s words, the little princess xuanning''er was so angry that she trembled all over and saw that it was about to explode. At this time, Qin Shaofeng said to Qin tianhun in the back, "baby girl, this man''s mouth is really smelly. Do you think he will rot because of this?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Tianjun immediately nodded, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "yes, dad said yes, it will be!" Xuan Ning''er''s anger immediately disappeared after listening to Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun''s words, his face burst into a charming smile, and his eyes stared at the opposite disciple of Changsheng hall, waiting to see a good play.


    The disciple of Changsheng hall listened to the words of Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianxun. Although his eyebrows wrinkled, he felt that he didn''t need to be familiar with children, so he ignored it. However, at this time, the disciple of Changsheng hall suddenly felt severe pain in his tongue and reached out to touch it, but he touched pus and blood in one hand.


    A shrill scream came out from the mouth of the disciple of the hall of eternal life, but it stopped abruptly halfway, because from the mouth of the disciple of the hall of eternal life, his whole body rotted in an instant, and his body died in the twinkling of an eye. Seeing such a strange scene, the disciples of the hall of eternal life opened their eyes and looked unbelievable!


    The two elders in the inner court also had their pupils narrowed. Although they were only the first level of the holy king and could not use the power of heaven, they could feel that after Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun said earlier, a vast power of heaven came down from the sky and fell on the disciple.


    "Eight elders and nine elders, those two people are strange and should be handled carefully." although Li Qingzhou didn''t feel the power of heaven, he could have felt the danger of Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun, so he would remind the two elders around him. Eight elders and nine elders nodded after listening to Li Qingzhou''s words, and then eight elders walked forward.


    Although Li Qingzhou is a disciple of the inner court and inferior to the eight elders and nine elders in identity, Li Qingzhou is the largest disciple of the inner court and a disciple of the Lord of Changsheng hall. It can be said that he is the heir of the Lord of the hall. Therefore, his status is naturally no lower than that of the eight elders and nine elders. Even the eight elders and nine elders want to listen to Li Qingzhou.


    The eight elders looked a little gloomy and walked in front of Qin Shaofeng. The disciples of Changsheng hall were killed in this way. This is the face of Changsheng hall in public. As the inner courtyard elder of Changsheng hall, he naturally can''t help it. But the eight elders also know the strangeness of Qin Shaofeng and his group, so they are very careful.


    Because the little princess has never left the holy ancestral City, few people have seen the little princess. Naturally, people like eight elders don''t know the little princess. After walking in front of the little princess xuanning''er, eight elders looked at the little princess xuanning''er, and then looked at Qin Shaofeng sitting behind holding Qin Tianfu. They found that Qin Shaofeng was just staring at the barbecue in front of her, I didn''t care what they meant, and I didn''t mean to leave.


    The area of this small valley is not very large. There are more than 100 disciples in the hall of eternal life. If they all enter this small valley, it will be a little crowded. Therefore, the eighth elder asked the previous disciple to get Qin Shaofeng out. However, he didn''t expect that not only failed, the disciple died strangely, which made the eighth elder hold a fire in his heart, Coupled with the attitude of Qin Shaofeng and others, they are naturally more angry.


    "Who are you, eight elders in the inner courtyard of the lower Changsheng hall?" the eight elders asked Qin Shaofeng. From the tone of the little princess xuanning''er just now, the eight elders also heard that these people should have extraordinary origins. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have such a big tone. They would have to destroy the Changsheng hall. Of course, eight elders would never believe that someone could destroy the Changsheng hall.


    However, the little princess snorted when she heard the words of the eight elders. Then she turned and walked inside and sat on Qin Shaofeng''s side. She also looked at the barbecue in front and didn''t see the eight elders at all. This made the eight elders feel like swallowing a fly, and her face became more gloomy.


    "No matter who you are, leave here quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" the eight elders drank coldly, and then the holy power in their body burst out, and the huge momentum shrouded them in the past towards Qin Shaofeng. This is the authority of the strong in the holy King realm, and the power is not small.


    When the eight elders were about to become powerful, the general manager of Wenda flashed in front of the little princess xuanning''er, and then waved his sleeves silently without any powerful momentum. However, the eight elders vomited out against the blood and flew backward.


    "Go away, don''t blame my men for being merciless if you dare to make noise here again!" said the manager of Wenda coldly. It''s too easy to kill these people with the strength of the manager of Wenda, but if you do so, you will naturally get angry with Changsheng hall. Although the relationship between the emperor and Changsheng hall is not good, this is not the time to intensify the contradiction.


    The eighth elder fell to the ground with a splash, and another mouthful of blood spat out. His face became very pale. However, he looked at the manager of Wenda in front with a frightened face, and there was a huge wave in his heart, because he didn''t feel that the manager of Wenda exerted his holy power, so he threw his sleeves, but he felt that the power of heaven was enveloping him, He scattered all his holy power.


    The eight elders naturally knew what kind of people were who could rely on the power of heaven. Therefore, even if their faces were extremely pale, the eight elders turned up at once without saying hello and took the people around and left.

 Chapter 685

    The eight elders knew what it meant to be a person who could borrow the power of heaven. Of course, the nine elders also knew very well. Therefore, naturally, they walked out of the small valley with the eight elders and all the disciples of Changsheng hall. Until they left the small valley far away, the eight elders and the nine elders were relieved, but they were still terrified.


    Many disciples of Changsheng hall didn''t understand the appearance of eight elders and nine elders, but Li Qingzhou seemed to see something, but he didn''t say anything. Others saw that the faces of eight elders and nine elders were very ugly, and no one dared to ask. They had to go to another place to rest.


    After all the disciples of Changsheng hall withdrew from the small valley, general manager Wen walked back slowly. Looking at general manager Wen walking back, Qin Shaofeng hugged Qin Tianjun, smiled, and then shouted to general manager Wen, "Grandpa Wen is powerful, Grandpa Wen is really cow!" and the little princess Xuan Ning''er shouted with Qin Shaofeng.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, general manager Wen smiled and didn''t say anything, because general manager Wen knew that even if he didn''t do it and there were two demons Qin tianhun and Qin Shaofeng here, the people of Changsheng hall would not do anything about them. Just if Qin Shaofeng and Qin tianhun did it, then these disciples of Changsheng hall wouldn''t want to leave their lives.


    At this time, the barbecue will be finished. Everyone ate happily, and then they had a rest. Early the next morning, Qin Shaofeng and his party walked towards the God of war peak in the center of the God of war mountain. Naturally, there was a flow of people all the way, and teams climbed towards the God of war peak.


    The God of war Palace also has rules. Flying is forbidden in the God of war peak. Anyone who wants to go up the God of war peak depends on his own strength. The God of war peak is so high that it is not so easy to reach the peak. However, this is the rule of the God of war palace. Therefore, even those who are dissatisfied must go up, otherwise, You don''t want to be qualified to accept the inheritance of Ares palace.


    Qin Shaofeng and his entourage came to the foot of the God of war peak and looked at the ladder extending from the foot of the God of war peak to the top of the mountain. Qin Shaofeng and his entourage walked up the ladder. At this time, many people were running up the ladder, but Qin Shaofeng was not in a hurry. They walked forward step by step with Qin Tianfu in their arms. A DA, a er, Xiang Ning and yue''er, Xuanning''er followed, and the party walked leisurely towards the top.


    However, as soon as Qin Shaofeng stepped up the ladder, he felt a difference, because every step up, his gravity increased a little. Although it was not very obvious, it actually increased. Qin Shaofeng looked up, and the countless stairs extended to the top of the mountain with a smile, Naturally, this is the first test of the Ares palace.


    Although the God of war palace says that anyone can have the opportunity to accept the inheritance, whether you have the strength to win the qualification of the inheritance depends on yourself. The ladder in front of you must be the first test set by the God of war palace. If you can''t even walk up this ladder, don''t think about the inheritance of the God of war palace.


    "Don''t force yourself. Go wherever you can." Qin Shaofeng said to yue''er. Yue''er and others nodded. Then they just walked up. After walking hundreds of steps, yue''er couldn''t bear it at first, so they stopped there and didn''t move forward any more, and Ah Da and ah Er also stayed to protect yue''er.


    The rest of the people continued to move forward and walked hundreds of steps. Xiangning couldn''t bear it anymore. Instead, she went back to find Yueer and them. There are only Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun, the little princess Xuan Ninger and the manager of Wenda walking towards the top. Qin Shaofeng''s body is quenched with holy power all the time, and the great method of fighting heaven and earth has reached the state of the eighth grade on the sixth floor, which can be borne by gravity.


    However, what surprised Qin Shaofeng was the little princess xuanning''er. Although xuanning''er is now the third level of the holy sect and has been promoted by two levels during this period, Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel how powerful the little princess xuanning''er''s body is, but along the way, the little princess xuanning''er is very relaxed, even much more relaxed than herself.


    This made Qin Shaofeng a little confused. He thought it was the general manager of Wenda guarding the little princess Xuan Ning''er. Unexpectedly, under the exploration, Qin Shaofeng found that the general manager of Wenda didn''t help at all. It was the little princess Xuan Ning''er''s own strength that supported her upward, which made Qin Shaofeng not understand.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t think much. He continued to walk up with Qin Tianjun in his arms. After the steps of the God of war peak, there were 99999 people. Although there were countless people who came to participate in the inheritance of the God of war palace, nearly 80% of the people in front of the steps were eliminated. Of course, these people were ordinary friars of the holy emperor, As for the rest, naturally, they are the children of major dynasties and sects.


    Along the way, Qin Shaofeng saw many monks who stopped. They were unwilling to look at the God of war peak above, but there was nothing they could do. When Qin Shaofeng, a seven-year-old child, walked up with a two-year-old baby girl, all those who stopped turned red. What a shame. He was not even as good as a child, Watching Qin Shaofeng go up one by one, all of them were ashamed. They hurried down to avoid further humiliation.


    There were 99999 steps. When Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianjun to the last step, he was sweating on his forehead with Qin Shaofeng''s strong body. At the same time, he also felt a strong pressure, but this pressure suddenly disappeared when he stepped on the top of the God of war peak.


    Qin Shaofeng stood on the top of the God of war peak and looked around. He saw that the top of the God of war peak was still very spacious, and the whole God of war peak was like a big mountain cut off by a knife. The top of the mountain was very flat, and there was nothing except some palaces. It was a huge square, and there was a statue in the middle of the whole square.


    This statue of God is the first generation of the palace master of the God of war palace. The statue is lifelike and seems to be true. I saw this statue wearing a gold armor, holding a square sky painting halberd in his hand, sword eyebrows and stars. It is extremely handsome. Especially his deep eyes make people feel that a powerful momentum emanates from him.


    At this time, the children of all dynasties and sects gathered in the square. Of course, there were not many people, but all the children of the 99 dynasties of the emperor Shengzu were there, and the two main gates of the hall of eternal life and the ethereal peak occupied the best position early.


    Qin Shaofeng saw that there were only five or six disciples who had reached the holy state, such as Li Qingzhou, among the more than 100 disciples in the longevity hall. Led by the eight elders and nine elders, they stood in front of the statue in the center of the square of the God of war palace. Obviously, other disciples were unable to come up.


    A pair of men and horses beside the hall of eternal life are the disciples of the ethereal peak. They are also two middle-aged women who have reached the first level of the holy king. They are standing there with six or seven women who have reached the realm of the holy reverence. One of the masked girls has the strength of the Ninth level of the holy reverence and is naturally the first of the disciples of the ethereal peak.


    The disciples of the God of war Palace are all standing under the statue. A tall man in bronze armor stands in the front. He has a beard and a cold look. He looks very powerful. He has a big knife around his waist. This man is the leader of the God of war palace of this generation. His name is Nan batian. He is a great master of the fifth order of the holy ancestor!


    Behind nanbatian, there are a group of disciples of the God of war palace. One of them is a handsome young man with a long gun, but he is the most eye-catching. He is wearing silver armor, extremely handsome and full of sharp breath, just like the long gun in his hand. The whole person is standing there, and the momentum seems to be trying to pierce the sky, His strength has also reached the Ninth level of holy reverence, and he is also the best among the younger generation. Without introduction, you can also know that this teenager is the first disciple of the God of war palace.


    Behind these three main gates are the forces of 99 dynasties of the emperor Shengzu. There are not many people in each dynasty. They are basically a young son with a servant. Among them, Qin Shaofeng saw two acquaintances who were defeated by Qin Shaofeng, one is Yan Feixia, the son of the great Yan king, and the other is Liu Yizhou, the son of the Great Han king.


    Qin Shaofeng saw these two people and found that they had not made any progress, and it was very difficult to climb the God of war peak with their strength. However, seeing the servants behind them, Qin Shaofeng understood that the children of these dynasties, needless to say, also cheated, You know, there are many people who are much stronger than them, but they can''t come up.


    The 99999 ladder is an insurmountable gap for ordinary monks, and the strength of these Dynasty children obviously don''t have that ability, but now a lot of people are standing here, so there is no other explanation except for cheating.


    Looking at the Lord of the God of war palace in front of him, Qin Shaofeng also believed that the Lord of the God of war palace had already seen that these people could not come up with their own strength, but they did not pay attention to it. Naturally, this was giving face to the emperor, and the Lord of the God of war palace must know that these people could not be inherited.


    After glancing around, Qin Shaofeng walked towards the front.

 Chapter 686

    Qin Shaofeng stood at the edge of the God of war peak. After glancing around, he walked forward with Qin tianhun in his arms. The little princess chose xuanning''er and general manager Wenda to follow Qin Shaofeng, and also walked forward. At this time, basically no one came up, so Qin Shaofeng''s arrival naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng is actually very famous among the 99 dynasties of the holy ancestor emperor, because Qin Shaofeng claims that the little princess is his daughter-in-law, which makes the children of other dynasties pay attention to Qin Shaofeng. The image of Qin Shaofeng has long been familiar to the children of these dynasties, but some people think that a child like Qin Shaofeng is really not worth mentioning, There is no threat at all.


    Liu Yizhou, the son of the king of the Han Dynasty, and Yan Feixia, the son of the king of the Yan Dynasty, saw Qin Shaofeng''s pupils shrink at the moment. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to come. Suddenly, they were filled with boundless anger. It was obvious that Qin Shaofeng''s insult to them made them still hate, but they didn''t say it, because they knew that now was not the time for them to do it.


    Li Qingzhou and others in Changsheng hall also saw Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, they are more afraid to provoke Qin Shaofeng, because they have learned the power of general manager Wen Da from the eight elders and nine elders, but they are afraid to do it now, which doesn''t mean they don''t dare to do it during inheritance. The people in Changsheng hall are not bullied for nothing.


    The people of the ethereal peak don''t know Qin Shaofeng, so they just look at Qin Shaofeng and ignore it. Although the palace master and other disciples of the God of war Palace also look at Qin Shaofeng, they don''t care too much. After all, three children and an old man have nothing to pay attention to.


    However, after Qin Shaofeng and his disciples came up to Qin Shaofeng, some disciples of the God of war palace came to Qin Shaofeng and asked them which power it was. When they learned that Qin Shaofeng was the son of the great king, the disciple of the God of war palace retreated and passed the news to the Lord of the God of war palace. The Lord of the God of war palace just looked at Qin Shaofeng after listening to the disciple, I don''t care anymore. The next thing is to start the inheritance of the temple.


    However, just when the Lord of the God of war palace wanted to speak, suddenly, a gorgeous colorful divine light appeared in the sky above the God of war peak and flew down towards the God of war peak. There was obviously a person in the colorful divine light, which made everyone present look at the Lord of the God of war palace. We should know that it is impossible to fly over the God of war peak, but people dare to fly, Isn''t this breaking the rules of the God of war palace?


    Everyone guessed that the Lord of the God of war must be angry, but unexpectedly, the Lord of the God of War didn''t take any action when he saw the flying colorful divine light, but just looked at it quietly. At this moment, the colorful divine light fell on the top of the God of war peak, then the colorful divine light disappeared, and only a tall figure appeared there.


    The man who appeared here was wearing a snow-white robe and a black cloak behind him. He looked like he was only twenty-five or six years old. He looked very handsome, but a pair of Danfeng eyes made the man look a little feminine. However, in his right hand, he held a square sky painted halberd, and the black air lingered on the square sky painted halberd, Endless demons howled angrily in the black air. Obviously, Fang Tianhua halberd is a fierce soldier.


    Such a peerless fierce soldier was held in the man''s hand, but it made the man look extremely domineering out of thin air. At the moment when the man appeared, the little princess xuanning''er immediately exclaimed, "big brother!" which made Qin Shaofeng''s eyes shrink. Xuanning''er''s big brother, isn''t he the crown Prince of the emperor of the holy ancestor, the peerless genius in xuanning''er''s mouth, At a young age, he is already the Ninth level perfect realm of the holy emperor. He is a great master who can break through the realm of the holy ancestor at any time, Prince Xuantian.


    After the little princess Xuan Ning''er exclaimed, she ran to the front. After hearing the little princess Xuan Ning''er''s voice, the prince Xuantian of the emperor turned his head. At that moment, an unhappy light flashed through his eyes. Although it was very short, Qin Shaofeng caught it, but the next second, the prince Xuantian hung up a smile, Reaching out, he picked up xuanning''er and said to xuanning''er, "Ning''er, how did you run here to play?"


    At this time, general manager Wen has also come to Prince Xuantian. After saluting Prince Xuantian, he said, "I''ll see your highness." when Prince Xuantian saw general manager Wen, he nodded and smiled, and then said, "general manager Wen is free. I''ll be relieved if you look at Ning''er."


    The children of all the dynasties present were staring at the words of Prince Xuantian, xuanning''er and general manager wenda. Prince? main? Does it mean that the prince of the emperor Shengzu is in front of you? So who''s that little girl? For a moment, the disciples of all dynasties were cluttering in their hearts, because they guessed it.


    The next second, all the children of the Dynasty and the disciples of the longevity hall looked at Qin Shaofeng, because they all knew that Qin Shaofeng once claimed that the little princess xuanning''er was his daughter-in-law. Originally, many children of the dynasty didn''t take it seriously and thought it was just a child''s nonsense. Who knows that Qin Shaofeng is actually with the little princess xuanning''er now. Suddenly, Countless hostile eyes shot at Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t care about such eyes. Holding Qin tianhun in his arms, he walked to the front of Prince Xuantian, looked at Prince Xuantian and xuanning''er, and then said to xuanning''er, "baby daughter-in-law, what''s going on? Look, what does that mean? You''re a princess?"


    The little princess Xuan Ning''er immediately blushed when she heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then became a little nervous. Because she had recognized Qin Shaofeng in her heart, she naturally didn''t want Qin Shaofeng to misunderstand her. The little princess didn''t tell Qin Shaofeng her identity, so she was naturally worried about Qin Shaofeng''s misunderstanding, so she looked at Qin Shaofeng a little nervously, Prince Xuantian frowned at Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    Xuanning''er looked at Qin Shaofeng and waited for her answer. His face flushed and said, "big bastard, I''m the little princess of our holy emperor. Hum, if you dare to bully me again in the future, I''ll let brother clean you up." although he admitted his identity, the little princess xuanning''er was still very nervous for fear that Qin Shaofeng would be angry.


    Qin Shaofeng laughed at xuanning''er''s words, then stretched out a hand to touch his face, and then said narcissistically, "Alas, I''ll say, brother''s charm is unstoppable. Even the princess threw herself into her arms and wanted to be brother''s daughter-in-law, Wahaha!"


    Listening to Qin Shaofeng''s obscene laughter, xuanning''er was naturally more shy, and Prince Xuantian frowned, but he didn''t say anything. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, xuanning''er immediately said to Prince Xuantian, "brother, you put me down, I''ll kill this big bastard and see him make fun of me!"


    Of course, all the people present wanted Xuan Ning''er to kill Qin Shaofeng, but looking at Xuan Ning''er, it was obvious that he would not do anything to Qin Shaofeng, and it seemed that the relationship between Xuan Ning''er and Qin Shaofeng was quite good, which made the hearts of the children of all dynasties present cool.


    Originally, many people didn''t take Qin Shaofeng seriously. They thought that with their own character and strength, they could win the heart of little princess xuanning''er in the future. But now Qin Shaofeng just pretends that the little princess is his daughter-in-law. The little princess is really in a hurry to be Qin Shaofeng''s daughter-in-law.


    At this time, Prince Xuantian looked at Qin Shaofeng''s obscene smile, saw xuanning''er''s appearance, and showed an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth. Then he gently put the little princess xuanning''er on the ground. Although xuanning''er ran to Qin Shaofeng, he really didn''t fight Qin Shaofeng, But when he was white, Qin Shaofeng shyly stood beside the manager of wenda.


    While the general manager of Wenda looked at Qin Shaofeng''s performance, although there was no performance on the surface, he was extremely satisfied. The general manager of Wenda knew that Qin Shaofeng could dress up, but he didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng could dress up in front of Prince Xuantian, and deceived Prince Xuantian.


    Because Qin Shaofeng often pesters the general manager of Wenda to talk about the emperor''s affairs, and the general manager of Wenda has also confirmed Qin Shaofeng''s ability. Of course, it is mainly the little princess xuanning''er who recognized Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, in this case, he told Qin Shaofeng a lot about the emperor''s affairs, and implicitly mentioned to Qin Shaofeng to be careful of Prince Xuantian.


    Today, Qin Shaofeng looks like a dandy young master when he sees Prince Xuantian. Naturally, Prince Xuantian will pay less attention to Qin Shaofeng. Only in this way can he better hide himself and accumulate strength. Even a hundred of Qin Shaofeng''s current strength is not enough for Prince Xuantian to hit.


    After Qin Shaofeng laughed, he looked at Prince Xuantian again, put on a flattering look, and said to Prince Xuantian, "this is my brother-in-law? My younger brother Qin Shaofeng, the prince of Taipan, please take care of my younger brother more in the future."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the children of all dynasties and the disciples of Changsheng hall are so angry. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng has a relationship with Prince Xuantian. Are you not a son-in-law? In the end, who is the crown prince must be elected in a major election ten years later. It''s useless to say anything now.


    Prince Xuantian nodded when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said, "OK!"

 Chapter 687

    Although Qin Shaofeng previously claimed that the little princess xuanning''er was his daughter-in-law, the children of all dynasties didn''t take it seriously, who could have thought that the little princess xuanning''er really came together with Qin Shaofeng. Although they are all children, nothing could happen, but in this way, their chances of becoming a son-in-law are even more slim.


    Therefore, when seeing Qin Shaofeng''s relationship with Prince Xuantian, everyone wanted to see Prince Xuantian chop Qin Shaofeng to death, but unexpectedly, Prince Xuantian recognized Qin Shaofeng, which made the children of all dynasties present petrified and stunned one by one. I don''t know what''s going on!


    After listening to Prince Xuantian''s words, Qin Shaofeng immediately burst into a smile. Then he said to Prince Xuantian, "brother-in-law, you see, Ning''er and I are too young and have no ability. When the inheritance of the temple begins, you can take us in."


    The children of all dynasties present were immediately in disorder after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Qin Shaofeng was shameless. He just had a relationship with others and was about to let others handle affairs. He really didn''t treat himself as an outsider. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s flattering appearance, everyone despised Qin Shaofeng for a while. They thought what was good about Qin Shaofeng, She is not handsome and has no face and skin. Is the little princess good at this?


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Prince Xuantian. At this time, all those who want to be a son-in-law are thinking that Prince Xuantian will be angry. After all, how can such a shameless person be a son-in-law? This really undermines the majesty of the emperor, but surprisingly, Prince Xuantian nodded again?


    That''s a promise? Everyone has this idea in mind. It''s to enter the temple for inheritance. The rules of the war Temple need to be qualified for entry. The prince Xuantian actually promised Qin Shaofeng to take him with xuanning''er, which makes those who want to be a son-in-law spit blood.


    However, all the people present understand the horror of Prince Xuantian. This 25-year-old Prince of the holy emperor''s imperial dynasty, who has the great power of the ninth order of the holy emperor, is definitely a person who can''t be provoked, because such a peerless genius has unlimited potential and great luck. Provoking such a person is no different from looking for death.


    Prince Xuantian nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Then he walked ahead and came to the Lord of the God of war. Then he arched his hand and said to the Lord of the God of war, "Nangong Lord, long time no see." Prince Xuantian saw that nanbatian didn''t salute, but said this gently. As Prince Xuantian, he naturally didn''t need to salute.


    Nanbatian, as the leader of the God of war palace, saw Prince Xuantian breaking the rules of the God of war palace, but he was not angry at all. After listening to Prince Xuantian''s words, he just nodded, and then said to Prince Xuantian, "Your Highness can wait aside and go in when the temple is opened."


    Prince Xuantian nodded after hearing nanbatian''s words, and then retreated to one side. When Qin Shaofeng saw this situation, he immediately took the little princess xuanning''er to Prince Xuantian and stood next to Prince Xuantian. Naturally, Prince Xuantian didn''t say anything. As for nanbatian, he just looked at Qin Shaofeng and xuanning''er. Of course, And the Qin Tianjun in Qin Shaofeng''s arms, he ignored it.


    The children of all dynasties, the hall of longevity, the ethereal peak and the disciples of the God of war palace were very angry when they saw this scene. You know, Qin Shaofeng is too cheap. He even wants to enter the temple by the east wind of Prince Xuantian, and they still need competition to obtain the qualification to enter the temple. It''s really unfair.


    But no matter how dissatisfied they were, they didn''t dare to shout with Prince Xuantian, so they could only stare at Qin Shaofeng one by one and cast scornful eyes at Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about the eyes of the people. Why don''t they take the ready-made ship of Prince Xuantian?


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to fight for the qualification to enter the temple with the children of the Dynasty and the disciples of the three holy places. On the one hand, he didn''t want to expose his strength too early. On the other hand, he could paralyze the people and make it convenient for him to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. On the other hand, Qin Shaofeng was really lazy to fight.


    Nan batian turned his head, looked at the people in front and said, "today is the Centennial inheritance event of our God of war palace. I won''t say more about the rules. Let''s start now." Prince Xuantian had almost destroyed the rules of the God of war palace. Naturally, Nan batian couldn''t say more.


    Naturally, everyone knows the rules. There will only be ten places to enter each inheritance of the temple. In this case, the disciples of all dynasties and holy places should strive to compete for these ten places. Only this time, Prince Xuantian, Qin Shaofeng, Xuan Ning''er and Qin Tianjun suddenly occupied four places, leaving only six places.


    Naturally, Prince Xuantian doesn''t need to fight with everyone. Everyone recognizes the strength of Prince Xuantian. Therefore, even if Prince Xuantian occupies a place, no one will say anything. After all, even if Prince Xuantian is willing to do it, who is his opponent? The little princess Xuan Ning''er, so many people here want to be her son-in-law. He takes a name. Naturally, no one has an opinion. On the contrary, he will agree.


    But which onion is Qin Shaofeng? He can get one place without fighting. No, it''s two places, which makes the disciples of all dynasties and three holy places hold a fire in their hearts. Therefore, it''s very bad to look at Qin Shaofeng. However, at this time, he doesn''t have time to pay attention to Qin Shaofeng. It''s important to get qualified first.


    After nanbatian, the Lord of the God of war palace, said, on the top of the God of war peak, a huge challenge arena slowly rose from the ground. Naturally, it was prepared for the next competition. The disciples of each dynasty and the three holy places drew lots first, and then went up one by one to determine the final candidate to accept the inheritance.


    After the lottery was done, they began to compete. However, when they began to compete, they saw Qin Shaofeng and Xuan Ninger standing on one side. They didn''t know when they got a small table. They sat on small chairs on both sides. There were a lot of delicious food on the small table. They actually ate and looked at it.


    "Brother-in-law, how tired you are to sit and stand. This is the delicious food I brought from the king''s mansion, and you can try it?" Qin Shaofeng said to Prince Xuantian while gnawing a chicken claw. After Prince Xuantian saw it, he just smiled and ignored it, while others were going to be angry. What''s the reason, They fought for the qualification of inheritance there. Qin Shaofeng actually sat there and watched a good play!


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s dandy appearance, all those who want to be a son-in-law are in tears. What''s all this? Why does little princess Xuan Ning''er like such a person? With resentment in mind, these people performed bravely in the challenge arena, and Qin Shaofeng kept cheering while watching, which almost made them angry.


    Finally, the remaining six places were determined. Nanren in the God of war palace, that is, the young man with a silver armour and a long gun, the son of nanbatian, Li Qingzhou in the Changsheng hall, niannujiao in the ethereal peak, and three sons of the top three dynasties in the holy ancestor Dynasty, namely Meng Zhen of the Yuan Dynasty, Li Ting of the Tang Dynasty and Luo Cheng of the Luo Dynasty. Although these three people are young, However, they all reached the realm of Saint and finally won the opportunity of inheritance.


    Those who failed to enter the top six are looking at Qin Shaofeng with great resentment, because it is Qin Shaofeng who has occupied two places that makes them unqualified for inheritance. If they are qualified and enter the temple, they may be able to inherit. It will really soar to the sky. It is Qin Shaofeng that destroys their good opportunity to rise!


    Ten places have been selected. The next thing is to open the temple, and then these ten people can enter the temple to accept inheritance. Nan batian saw that ten places have been selected, so he went forward. Although Prince Xuantian and Qin Shaofeng broke the rules this time, the inheritance of the God of war palace is also for people who are destined, whether they break the rules or not, As long as you can enter and inherit, it''s OK. It''s useless to say anything else.


    When he came to the front, Nan batian turned his hand, and a miniature Fang Tian painted halberd appeared in his hand. It was less than half a foot long, but the shape was the same as that held by the statue of the first generation palace master of the God of war palace. Then he saw Nan batian holding the small Fang Tian painted halberd and rowing towards the void in front of the God of war peak, and suddenly a silver light shot from the Fang Tian painted halberd, Directly cut open the void in front.


    This is the emptiness of the vast world. I don''t know how many times stronger it is than the small world. It was gently delimited by such a small square sky painting halberd. This picture immediately stunned people. At this time, the opening of the delimited emptiness continues to expand. In the twinkling of an eye, it is a hundred feet in size.


    Then a huge stone gate suddenly appeared in the void crack with the size of 100 feet. There were simple and desolate patterns on the stone gate. When they saw the stone gate, everyone was excited. This is the stone gate of the temple. The temple was opened!

 Chapter 688

    The temple of the God of war palace is also in the different space, but the opening of this different space requires a key. The key is the micro square sky painting halberd in Nan batian''s hand, which can only be opened once a hundred years, because the micro square sky painting halberd needs to accumulate energy. Only after a hundred years can it accumulate enough energy to open the temple.


    Looking at the stone gate in the open void crack, those who are qualified to enter it are excited. Even great masters such as Prince Xuantian have slightly changed their looks, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t think there is anything. What''s the use of excitement now? It''s not that you can get inheritance after entering, or it''s not too late to get excited when you really get inheritance.


    When the huge stone door appeared, the creaking sound came from the huge stone door. It was that the stone door was opening little by little. The process was extremely slow. It was only for an hour that it was finally fully opened. However, inside the opened stone door, there was a light curtain with various colors like colored glass. I didn''t see anything except this, Divine consciousness cannot enter it to explore.


    At this time, nanbatian came up and said to Prince Xuantian and other ten people who were qualified to enter, "the temple has been opened. You can enter it. If you get there by chance, it depends on your own. In addition, everything that happens in this temple has nothing to do with our God of war palace. Please take care of yourself."


    After listening to nanbatian''s words, Prince Xuantian''s body flashed and flew towards the void. When he was close to the huge stone gate, a gorgeous color divine light shot out from the stone gate and directly rolled Prince Xuantian. Prince Xuantian had entered the stone gate, and seeing this scene, the rest of the people flew towards the stone gate one after another.


    Niannujiao, Nanren, Li Qingzhou, Meng Zhen, Li Ting and Luo Cheng flew to the stone gate one after another. They were also wrapped by divine lights and sent into the temple. Qin Shaofeng held Qin Tianjun without action until everyone entered it. Then they nodded to little princess Xuan Ninger, and then the three people flew to the temple.


    The same color divine light came out, wrapped the three of them, and then was sent to the temple. Watching ten people enter the temple, the remaining children of each dynasty, although unwilling, had no choice but to recognize them at this time. However, they didn''t leave. They wanted to see what the final result was and who would inherit it, However, everyone is cursing Qin Shaofeng. I hope Qin Shaofeng will not be inherited.


    Qin Shaofeng entered the temple with the colorful divine light around Qin Tianjun. However, when the divine light disappeared, Qin Shaofeng found that he actually appeared in a dark starry sky. There was no one around. Even the little princess Xuan Ning''er who came in with him disappeared. Only Qin Tianjun was still in his arms.


    Looking at the surrounding stars, Qin Shaofeng flew to the front. No matter what the scenery is, we should first find the inheritance. The inheritance of the war temple is 7749 atlas, so the first thing to get the inheritance is to find out where the 77409 atlas is.


    The starry sky is endless, but Qin Shaofeng''s holy power is extremely strong and endless, so naturally he won''t worry about it. It''s OK to fly for how long, but he doesn''t know how long the little princess Xuan Ning''er can hold on, so Qin Shaofeng has to find the little princess Xuan Ning''er first.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng has planted a magic seed on the little princess xuanning''er. With the induction between the magic seed and Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng flies quickly to the front. Qin Shaofeng planted this kind of magic seed after the little princess xuanning''er fell in love with herself. The same is what he should guard against.


    The starry sky of this strange space is really huge. Qin Shaofeng holds Qin Tianjun and flies forward. As long as Qin Tianjun is with Qin Shaofeng, they don''t cry or make trouble. They comfortably nest in Qin Shaofeng''s arms and absorb the evil energy released by Qin Shaofeng to increase their strength.


    After flying towards the front for about another hour, Qin Shaofeng suddenly found that there was a huge star in front of him, many times that of other stars around him. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng felt that the breath of little princess Xuan Ninger was on this star, so he flew towards that star and fell into this huge star in the twinkling of an eye, Fly to little princess Xuan Ning''er.


    Before long, Qin Shaofeng found the little princess xuanning''er, but there was another person around the little princess xuanning''er. It was Li Ting of the Tang Dynasty who was talking to the little princess, and the little princess xuanning''er obviously didn''t want to talk to Li Ting.


    At this time, Li Ting was very happy. He was directly rolled onto this star by the colorful divine light. On this planet, he found a statue of the first generation palace master of the God of war palace, but the statue held a long sword, which made Li Ting know that the statue in front of him was probably related to the inheritance of the God of war palace, so he was about to meditate, Who knows, the little princess xuanning''er fell from the sky at this time.


    Seeing the appearance of little princess Xuan Ning''er, Li Ting was naturally very surprised. Did he say he was favored by God? Not only can you get the inheritance of the God of war hall, but also have the opportunity to contact the little princess xuanning''er! Li Ting has absolute confidence. It''s not easy to impress the little princess with his appearance, character and strength.


    Li Ting saw what the smithy Princess appeared, and immediately walked up, and saluted the little princess, Xuan Ning, and then addressed to the little princess Xuan Ning. "Princess Royal, in the lower Li court, Tang Dynasty Wang Shi Zi, today can see Princess Royal is really lucky. What is there under the princess Palace, despite the instructions, even if it is smashed to pieces, it will also be a worry for the princess."


    The little princess Xuan Ning''er was also directly sent to the star by the colored divine light. Seeing that she was separated from Qin Shaofeng, she was very anxious to find it. Unexpectedly, she found Li Ting. Naturally, she was very unhappy. She just wanted to refuse Li Ting. At this time, an overbearing voice came, "No, I''ll just come about my daughter-in-law. I don''t need your help."


    Naturally, the voice came from Qin Shaofeng who had just arrived. Xuan Ning''er was very happy when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. He turned around and looked at Qin Shaofeng in surprise. Li Ting immediately frowned when he saw Qin Shaofeng actually appeared, and became more angry when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, so he said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Xiao Feng, also asks you to take care of yourself, the reputation of your highness is being slandered by you, you know that this is a capital crime!"


    "Short oil, it seems that you are not convinced, but it''s no use if you''re not convinced. Ning''er is already my daughter-in-law. No one else needs to take it away. I don''t want to embarrass you. Leave quickly." Qin Shaofeng listened to Li Ting''s words and said with a slight smile. Then he went to the little princess xuanning''er and hugged the little princess in his arms. The little princess had no resistance and looked happy.


    Seeing such a scene, Li Ting was naturally more angry. The Tang Dynasty was the most powerful Dynasty in the holy ancestor Dynasty, and he was more confident that he could become a son-in-law. In that case, it would naturally make the Tang Dynasty more powerful. Therefore, Li Ting has always been strict with himself and made himself do his best in everything Perfect.


    Originally, he thought he had the chance to win. Ten years later, he would win the first prize and become the princess''s son-in-law, but he didn''t expect to kill Qin Shaofeng on the way. He just arrogantly claimed that the princess was his daughter-in-law and captured the princess. How can Li Ting''s heart not be angry?


    Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Li Ting smiled angrily and said to Qin Shaofeng, "don''t embarrass me? It''s up to you? Don''t say I bully you. We''ll have a competition today. For fairness, I''ll let you do three moves!" Li Ting was eager to swallow Qin Shaofeng. After that, he pulled out a long sword, which was a king level Lingbao, and Li Ting''s strength was also in the realm of Saint Zun''s eighth level.


    When nanbatian came in, he said that anything that happened here has nothing to do with the God of war palace. Another meaning is that fighting can happen here. However, no matter who fights with whom, it has nothing to do with the God of war palace. If you are killed, you have no ability and can''t rely on the God of war palace. Who let you choose to accept the inheritance And?


    Therefore, inheritance is dangerous and acceptance needs to be cautious. In this different space, every time you accept inheritance, someone will fall. Although this is the case, every time the temple is opened, there will still be many people to accept inheritance. After all, if you are so lucky and get inheritance, you can fly to the sky.


    However, why does the God of war palace let people from other religious sects accept the inheritance? You know, such words are very unfavorable to your own religious sects. However, it can not be explained in a few words. It is related to the competition between the three holy places and the emperor''s Dynasty.


    Of course, no matter what, fighting is not prohibited here, so Qin Shaofeng smiled at Li Ting''s words, and then said to Li Ting, "since you want to die yourself, you can''t blame me. Let me do three moves? You really don''t know how death is written!"


    Listening to Qin Shaofeng''s strong words, Li Ting felt something wrong.

 Chapter 689

    When he was outside, Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to expose his strength, so he asked Prince Xuantian to bring himself in. However, he didn''t have to be afraid of exposure when he came to this strange space. Li Ting wanted to play the idea of little princess Xuan Ning''er. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t let him go easily.


    Li Ting is 16 years old this year. He is an absolute genius. Qin Shaofeng, a seven-year-old child, even if he began to practice at birth, what can he achieve now? Therefore, Li Ting naturally despises Qin Shaofeng and wants to let Qin Shaofeng do three moves, so that he can perform in front of little princess Xuan Ning''er.


    But now listening to Qin Shaofeng''s strong words, Li Ting feels something wrong. What makes Qin Shaofeng so confident? Is it true that Qin Shaofeng''s strength is very strong? This made Li Ting feel cold in his heart. At this time, he thought that Qin Shaofeng had previously flown down from the void. If he could fly, he should at least have the cultivation of Shengzong.


    However, Li Ting can''t feel any holy power fluctuation on Qin Shaofeng, which makes Li Ting feel more wrong. A seven-year-old child has the strength of at least the holy sect, and can perfectly hide it, so that people can''t find it. Is Qin Shaofeng a demon?


    Li Ting''s mind turned a hundred times, and he immediately paid attention to Qin Shaofeng. At this time, Qin Shaofeng finally had holy power fluctuations, but why is there only the ninth order of saints? When he felt the fluctuation of holy power in Qin Shaofeng''s body, Li Ting was stunned again. He thought that since Qin Shaofeng could fly, it was at least the cultivation of the holy sect, but now why not?


    Although he didn''t understand what was going on in his heart, Li Ting was relieved. Since Qin Shaofeng was only the ninth order of saints, he had nothing to worry about. He could definitely defeat Qin Shaofeng. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, who was still holding Qin Tianjun in front of him, Li Ting shook his long sword and said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, you do it. I want to see what you can do!"


    Qin Shaofeng held Qin Tianjun in his arms and looked at Li Ting with a sneer. Then he said, "it''s still good to deal with you. It''s a thunderstorm of profound righteousness!" with Qin Shaofeng''s loud drink, he saw a sudden burst of thunder on Li Ting''s head, like dense raindrops, enveloping Li Ting, and drowning Li Ting in an instant.


    This is one of the profound meanings of Lei attribute understood by Qin Shaofeng. Although Li Ting is an expert of Saint Zun''s eighth level, it is difficult to stop under the thunderstorm. I saw that after the power of the thunderstorm disappeared, Li Ting, who has become flesh and blood blurred, lay on the ground, his body is still convulsing, and his breathing is very weak.


    After all, he is also a master of Saint Zun''s eighth level. Therefore, under such circumstances, although Qin Shaofeng''s Thunderstorm is strong, he reluctantly resisted it under the obstruction of the holy power in Li Ting''s body, and was not blasted into ashes at once. Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s move to defeat Li Ting also widened the eyes of the little princess xuanning''er standing on one side.


    Although the little princess xuanning''er knew that Qin Shaofeng was powerful, the other party was a master of Saint Zun''s eighth level. Qin Shaofeng was just a profound meaning and defeated Li Ting. It was too strong. Suddenly, the little princess xuanning''er burst out small stars in her eyes and looked at Qin Shaofeng with admiration.


    Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianjun in his arms and walked to Li Ting, who was already dying. Then he moved his mind and put all kinds of demons on Li Ting. Qin Shaofeng had no intention of killing Li Ting. Although killing Li Ting could also get Jiejing to promote the evolution of Jiejing in his body, it didn''t play much role, After all, Qin Shaofeng has experienced a transformation now. If he wants to change for the second time, the required Jiejing is absolutely terrible.


    Therefore, the world crystal of Duoli Ting will not be of much use. There is nothing less than him. The most important thing for Qin Shaofeng now is to sow more seeds and obtain evil energy. Li Ting is the son of the king of the Tang Dynasty and has a prominent position in the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty is the strongest among the holy ancestors, and the number of people is even larger. It is better for Qin Shaofeng to put him back.


    After the demons went down, Qin Shaofeng drank again and said, "the rain of profound righteousness!" with Qin Shaofeng''s drink, a trace of green rain with great vitality fell on Li Ting, and the wound on Li Ting healed quickly under the moisture of the green rain, and soon returned to normal.


    After Li Ting''s breath also stabilized, Li Ting slowly opened his eyes, but at that moment, a ray of black light flashed in his eyes. Then Li Ting just stood up, nodded to Qin Shaofeng and flew away to the sky, but left this strange space and went back to the Tang Dynasty.


    The little princess Xuan Ning''er naturally didn''t know what Qin Shaofeng was doing and why she wanted to save Li Ting, but she didn''t ask. After Li tingfei left, she went up to Qin Shaofeng and said, "you''re so powerful. I actually understand two kinds of roads. I only understand one."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the little princess Xuan Ning''er''s words and smiled, but he didn''t explain much. You know, he understood more than these two roads, but only by being mysterious at this time can he attract the little princess more. Then Qin Shaofeng looked around and found that nothing grew on the star and there were no mountains and rivers on the ground. It looked very strange. There was only a statue of the first generation palace master of the God of war palace standing there.


    Looking at the long sword held by the first generation palace master of the God of war palace, Qin Shaofeng guessed that the inheritance of the God of war Palace should be on the statue of God. But how can we get this inheritance? Qin Shaofeng looked at the statue and thought. He didn''t have any idea for a moment, and the little princess Xuan Ning''er also stood beside Qin Shaofeng, looked at the statue and understood it carefully.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng would not look at the statue foolishly. The spirit Qin Shaofeng had already released all the spiritual powers and shrouded the statue in the past, and scanned the statue bit by bit with various abilities of the spirit. Qin Shaofeng''s dual-mode divine light flickered and was constantly urged by the ability of the demon king, but he only saw that the statue was carved from ordinary stone, Nothing else was found, which made Qin Shaofeng very depressed.


    How can it be inherited? Qin Xiao Feng looked as like as two peas in a huge statue. At this time, Qin Feng discovered that the statue was exactly the same as the statue of the God of the summit of the war god. It was only the weapons in the hands that were different. Thinking of this, Qin Shaofeng put all his eyes on the long sword in the statue''s hand.


    All the spiritual powers accumulated by Qin Shaofeng in the future were released and surrounded the long sword. At the beginning, he still got nothing. However, with the passage of time, Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt that the long sword in the statue suddenly vibrated together, and at the moment when the long sword in the statue vibrated, The long sword holy soldier condensed in Qin Shaofeng''s body will also die and tremble.


    Among the holy soldiers gathered by Qin Shaofeng, there is a long sword, which is condensed with holy power according to the previously condensed divine sword. Now it vibrates with the long sword in the hand of the statue, and it flies out of Qin Shaofeng''s hole with a buzzing sound and floats in the sky.


    At this time, the magic light of the long sword in the statue''s hand was released and wrapped around the holy soldier of Qin Shaofeng. In a short moment, the holy soldier of Qin Shaofeng''s long sword was wrapped up. Then the holy soldier wrapped by the magic light waved in the sky and evolved pictures. The combination of these pictures turned out to be a set of swordsmanship.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng immediately knew that this was the inheritance of the God of war palace, because he saw the strength of this set of swordsmanship at a glance. Immediately, the little princess xuanning''er said, "Ning''er, write down this swordsmanship with your heart." and Qin Shaofeng naturally began to record it.


    Although it was only evolving and no power appeared, Qin Shaofeng felt the incomparable mystery of this set of swordsmanship. It can be said that it was the strongest and most mysterious swordsmanship he had ever seen. The power was absolutely unimaginable. He was naturally very happy.


    At the same time, I also admire the first generation of palace masters of the God of war palace. People who can create such swordsmanship are unimaginably powerful, and not only swordsmanship. There are seventy-seven and forty-nine pictures in the temple, that is to say, the first generation of palace masters of the God of war palace have created seventy-seven and forty-nine kinds of powerful martial arts.


    How amazing it is! Qin Shaofeng admires it very much. Now that he has solved the secret of the inheritance of the God of war hall, Qin Shaofeng will not be polite. Naturally, it is the king''s way to obtain inheritance as much as possible! As time went on, this set of swordsmanship gradually evolved. Then the divine light on Qin Shaofeng''s long sword holy soldier gradually dissipated. Then Qin Shaofeng summoned the long sword holy soldier back to his hole.


    However, the long sword holy soldier who returned to Qin Shaofeng''s acupoint began to practice the inherited sword skill, which surprised Qin Shaofeng, because it was not controlled by Qin Shaofeng, but the long sword holy soldier himself. It seems that the inheritance of sword skill made the long sword holy soldier obtain the instinct of this kind of exercise, So that Qin Shaofeng can understand the mystery of this set of swordsmanship all the time.


    Looking at the statue, Qin Shaofeng smiled, and then flew to the sky with the little princess Xuan Ning''er, and the inheritance of sweeping the God of war hall began!

 Chapter 690

    He accidentally found a way to crack the inheritance of the God of war palace. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng will not be polite. The next step is the beginning of sweeping away these inheritance. The holy soldiers gathered by Qin Shaofeng include all weapons. As long as they are inherited in the temple of the God of war palace, Qin Shaofeng believes he can get them.


    Qin Shaofeng took the little princess xuanning''er to search for stars and stars. As long as he met the stars with gods, he would stop and obtain inheritance in the same way. In this process, the little princess xuanning''er naturally benefited a lot. He also obtained inheritance. At the same time, he felt incomparable admiration for Qin Shaofeng''s ability to obtain so many inheritance.


    Looking for it one by one, Qin Shaofeng has received 44 inheritances, and each inheritance is a different weapon. At this time, there are 44 holy soldiers in Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices, and they are constantly evolving their inheritance, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s achievements in martial arts continue to improve.


    Finally, there are five inheritances left. In this process, Qin Shaofeng has never met anyone else, which makes Qin Shaofeng know that he must meet someone else in the remaining five inheritances. However, Qin Shaofeng can cope as long as he does not meet Prince Xuantian, so Qin Shaofeng continues to search.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng found another star larger than other stars. He knew that there was definitely an idol on this star, so he flew to this star. After looking for such a long time, Qin Shaofeng has almost changed this different space. Now he is almost ready to accept all the inheritance.


    Qin Shaofeng landed on this star with Xuan Ning''er, and then looked for it. He saw a statue of God again in this star. As Qin Shaofeng expected, he really met someone here, and this person was Nan Ren, the son of Nan batian and a junior expert of Saint Zun''s Ninth level.


    At this time, Nan Ren is sitting in front of the statue and trying to understand, but it seems that he has not been inherited, and the temple of the God of war palace will only be opened for one month. If he has not been inherited for one month, he will be forcibly sent out of the temple, and now half a month has passed, This made Nan Ren''s face look anxious.


    When Qin Shaofeng came here with Xuan Ning''er, Nan Ren also found it. He just looked at Qin Shaofeng and ignored Qin Shaofeng. He continued to look at the statue in front and continue to understand. This surprised Qin Shaofeng. You know, Li Ting and others were very angry when they saw Qin Shaofeng, especially when they saw Qin Shaofeng and Xuan Ning''er together, But Nanren didn''t care at all.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng curious. Doesn''t this guy want to be Xuanning''s son-in-law? So Qin Shaofeng walked towards Nanren, came to Nanren, smiled and said to Nanren, "brother, haven''t been inherited yet?" Nanren listened to Qin Shaofeng and raised his head. He was a little unhappy about Qin Shaofeng''s interference, but he still nodded.


    Looking at this beautiful, young but powerful Nanren, Qin Shaofeng had some good feelings. Although Nanren''s attitude was a little cold, at least he didn''t have any language to attack Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng asked Nanren, "brother, don''t you want to be a son-in-law? Why aren''t you angry at seeing me?"


    Nanren frowned after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. It seemed that he didn''t want to talk to Qin Shaofeng. However, looking at Qin Shaofeng staring at him, he could only say helplessly, "please, I won''t be so boring as you? I''ve only been born for martial arts all my life. Except martial arts, everything else is not important to me!"


    After listening to Nanren''s words, Qin Shaofeng gave Nanren a thumbs up, and then said to Nanren, "brother, you are so awesome, your ambition is so great, I support you! I have decided that you will be my idol in the future." of course, this is Qin Shaofeng teasing Nanren. A man can not like eating, drinking and having fun, but if you don''t even like women, What''s the point of living.


    Nanren listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but it seemed to be very useful. Finally, there were some smiles on his rigid face. At this time, Qin Shaofeng took advantage of the iron and said to Nanren, "brother, why don''t I understand with you and see if I can inherit my luck."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Nan Ren didn''t mind. He just nodded. He also thought how can a person like Qin Shaofeng surpass himself? He didn''t get the inheritance, and Qin Shaofeng was even more impossible, so naturally he wouldn''t mind and let Qin Shaofeng sit beside him.


    The weapon in Nanren''s hand is a long gun. After Nanren agreed, Qin Shaofeng directly laughed. Then, according to the previous method, the long gun Saint soldiers in the hole flew out, and then hooked the long gun in the statue''s hand. The divine light bloomed, integrated with the long gun Saint soldiers, and evolved a set of peerless Spear Skills!


    "Brother, look, this is the inheritance of the God of war hall? Write it down quickly. We are good brothers and accept the inheritance together!" Qin Shaofeng shouted to Nan Ren when he saw the emergence of peerless marksmanship, and Nan Ren was stunned when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to inherit so easily.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Nan Ren reacted. He looked at the peerless marksmanship and Qin Shaofeng. His eyes were full of complex expressions. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng, whom he despised, had been inherited and was willing to share with himself! Originally, according to Nan Ren''s character, he would not accept it, but the attraction of this peerless gunshot is too great to open Nan Ren''s eyes.


    "Thank you!" Nan Ren said solemnly to Qin Shaofeng. Then he looked at the peerless marksmanship, understood it and recorded it. He soon recorded all the marksmanship. Qin Shaofeng also understood and recorded all this peerless marksmanship, and then took back the Holy Lance soldier.


    After taking back the Holy Lance soldier, Qin Shaofeng looked at Nanren with a complicated expression and immediately said with a smile, "brother, you can practice the gun here. Let''s go. Don''t thank me, as long as you don''t rob my daughter-in-law with me." after that, he waved his hand smartly and took xuanning''er and flew away.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng and Xuan Ninger who flew away, Nan Ren has determined that Qin Shaofeng is definitely not simple. Although he is a bit of a dead brain, he is not stupid. He soon found the abnormality and determined that Qin Shaofeng is extraordinary. However, there is no conflict between him and Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng also gave himself the inheritance of this peerless marksmanship, Nanren also has a good impression of Qin Shaofeng.


    After looking at Qin Shaofeng''s back slowly disappearing, Nan Ren began to practice this peerless marksmanship, while Qin Shaofeng and Xuan Ninger flew towards the next goal, and the people he met next didn''t have any ideas about Xuan Ninger like Nan Ren, so the conflict was inevitable, but the remaining Meng Zhen and Luo Cheng, Even Li Qingzhou of Changsheng hall was defeated by Qin Shaofeng, and planted Magic Seeds to let them go back to their respective dynasties and holy places.


    Now, Qin Shaofeng has got 47 kinds of inheritance, and only the last two have not been obtained. If the people of the God of war palace know it, they will not collapse collectively. You know, the God of war palace has existed for so many years, and the temple is opened every 100 years for inheritance, but few people can get inheritance after so many times, Not to mention so much inheritance at once.


    If people know that Qin Shaofeng has received so many inheritance at one time, Qin Shaofeng must be regarded as a demon. Of course, Qin Shaofeng won''t tell others. Although the whole process was seen by the little princess xuanning''er, Qin Shaofeng believed that xuanning''er would not reveal the secret.


    Because Qin Shaofeng has told Xuan Ning''er that this is their secret, and the girl is like this. As long as you say such a word, she will definitely keep this secret for you. Of course, the premise is that the girl really loves you.


    There are only the last two heritages left. It''s lucky to have 47 heritages. It''s time to stop. However, Qin Shaofeng is the master of Yanguo plucking. Since he can inherit, he will not let any one go. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng continues to move towards the next goal with little princess Xuan Ning''er.


    He landed on a star again. After looking for it for a while, Qin Shaofeng and Xuan Ning''er found a statue of God, but the statue was sitting on the ground, and there was a Yao Qin on the statue''s knees. The posture was playing. Looking at the statue, it seemed that there was a sound of heaven.


    In front of this statue, there is a masked woman sitting, who is the niannujiao of the ethereal peak. She is also trying to understand, but she has not been inherited. Qin Shaofeng looks at niannujiao. Although niannujiao is masked, such an obstacle is nothing to Qin Shaofeng who wants to see the demon king.


    Niannujiao is only 16 years old. She is in her prime, and her appearance is even more beautiful than little princess xuanning''er. In particular, her quiet temperament and exquisite curve make Qin Shaofeng swallow saliva continuously. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng feels a pain in his waist, but she is severely twisted by little princess xuanning''er.


    Although xuanning''er is young, he is not jealous!

 Chapter 691

    Although Xuan Ning''er was only six years old, the girl even ate the vinegar of Qin Tianjun, not to mention that Qin Shaofeng looked at niannujiao, so naturally she pinched Qin Shaofeng''s tender meat at his waist and let Qin Shaofeng take a hard breath. However, although the little girl ate vinegar, she didn''t say anything.


    Qin Shaofeng rubbed the soft meat on his waist, smiled at xuanning''er, and then looked at Qin tianhun in his arms. He wondered why the child was not angry this time? You know, if xuanning''er used to move Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianxun wouldn''t do it. At least he would glare at xuanning''er.


    However, this time, Qin Shaofeng found that xuanning''er pinched himself. Qin Tianjun didn''t respond at all. It seemed that he encouraged xuanning''er. His purple eyes stared at xuanning''er and seemed to let xuanning''er continue to pinch. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng quickly held Qin Tianjun in his arms, but Qin Tianjun couldn''t learn bad with xuanning''er.


    While Qin Shaofeng and Xuan Ning''er were fighting here, niannujiao turned her head and looked at this side. When she saw Qin Shaofeng and Xuan Ning''er, her eyes were very cold. She simply ignored the existence of Qin Shaofeng and Xuan Ning''er. Qin Shaofeng didn''t care when he saw niannujiao''s eyes, because he already knew this situation.


    Although Xiangning is a disciple of the outer gate of the ethereal peak, she is still very clear about the situation of the inner courtyard of the ethereal peak. Among the disciples of the ethereal peak, those who can enter the inner courtyard are naturally gifted disciples, and those who enter the inner courtyard to practice are all Bingxin Tianjing, which is said to be an imperial skill, but it is only suitable for women to practice.


    The women who have practiced Bing Xin Tianjing will really become Bing Xin. They won''t have any interest in men, or even dislike men. Of course, if you don''t take the initiative to provoke the disciples of the ethereal peak, they won''t do anything to you. At most, they just ignore you, just like this situation now.


    Seeing niannujiao''s eyes, Qin Shaofeng naturally understands what''s going on. It''s just such a beautiful girl. Wouldn''t it be a pity if she wasn''t interested in men? Of course, such a beautiful girl can only be interested in Qin Shaofeng, but others can''t.


    Qin Shaofeng still has a way to deal with such an ice woman who has no feeling for men. He gives xuanning''er a reassuring look. Qin Shaofeng walks towards the statue in front of the statue, ignores the niannujiao, puts Qin Tianjun aside, immediately sits down and says to Qin Tianjun, "Baby girl, will dad play you a song?"


    Qin Tianjun was put on the ground by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, he was very dissatisfied. However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Shaofeng calmed down, pouted and nodded. When Qin Shaofeng saw Qin Tianjun nodding, he turned his hand over and a Yao Qin appeared on his knees. Then his eyes closed slowly.


    Niannujiao nearby listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although she was not interested in Qin Shaofeng, she heard that the seven year old Qin Shaofeng had a two-year-old daughter, which also made niannujiao open her eyes and look at Qin Shaofeng. However, when she saw that Qin Shaofeng wanted to play a song, there was a look of disdain in her eyes. Niannujiao had something to do with her piano skills With absolute confidence, she doesn''t believe that Qin Shaofeng''s attainments in piano art can be better than herself.


    After sitting around the statue for so long, niannujiao has seen that if she wants to inherit the statue, she must have high attainments in piano art. However, niannujiao, who plays piano, chess, calligraphy and painting on the ethereal peak, can''t hook the inheritance of the statue except for the master of the peak, and niannujiao won''t believe Qin Shaofeng can do it.


    Qin Shaofeng''s zither skill is really ordinary, but Qin Shaofeng has the help of the divine spirit. The divine spirit containing all the abilities of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires manipulated Qin Shaofeng and began to play. A Ding Dong zither sound burst out from Qin Shaofeng''s fingertips, and it was this zither sound that released. Niannujiao''s heart trembled fiercely and opened her eyes at once To Qin Shaofeng.


    Niannujiao was extremely shocked. She didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s piano music could make her heart vibrate so much. It hasn''t happened at any time in the past. You know, her ice Heart Sutra has made her heart like solid ice. How can she be so touched?


    However, every piano sound played by Qin Shaofeng hit niannujiao''s heart hard, which made niannujiao''s ice like heart crack. Niannujiao was extremely shocked and quickly ran the Bingxin Tianjing, but it was useless. Qin Shaofeng''s piano sound was everywhere. Even if niannujiao closed the five senses, it was useless, and it could still be used Hear, feel.


    Not only that, with Qin Shaofeng''s playing, the Yao Qin holy soldier in his hand also felt with the Yao Qin in the statue''s hand, and then the divine light was released from the statue, condensing pictures and records, but a set of sound attack techniques, which are mysterious and powerful.


    Niannujiao, who saw this scene, naturally opened her eyes again. She couldn''t believe that Qin Shaofeng had inherited it so easily. Looking at the pictures, niannujiao was immediately attracted. Involuntarily, she began to understand and remember until the picture disappeared, which also recorded this set of sound attack techniques.


    After a song was played, Qin Shaofeng put away the Yao Qin, which was inherited by the gods, and then said to Qin Tianjun, "baby daughter, how''s dad playing?" Qin Tianjun listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words with a smile on his face, then opened his arms and motioned Qin Shaofeng to hold her. Qin Shaofeng naturally held Qin Tianjun in his arms, Then he stood up and walked towards xuanning''er, ignoring niannujiao from beginning to end.


    This is naturally the best way to deal with ice girl. She ignores you and you don''t have to pay attention to her, but if you want her to owe you, just like Qin Shaofeng, if it weren''t for Qin Shaofeng, niannujiao wouldn''t get the inheritance of this statue. In this way, Qin Shaofeng left an impression in niannujiao''s heart, and this is a good start.


    Niannujiao slowly calmed down her emotions. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s back away, her eyes are very complex. Although she is only a child, Qin Shaofeng is also a man. Today, niannujiao was actually favored by a man, which makes niannujiao, who vowed never to have any good feelings for men, very complicated. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Niannujiao still knows the important value inherited by the God of war palace. The sound attack technique is priceless for niannujiao. It is a great kindness. If the other party is a woman, niannujiao will naturally find a way to repay it, but the other party is a man, which makes niannujiao upset.


    Qin Shaofeng and xuanning''er left the star where niannujiao was and flew in the direction of the last star. On the way, xuanning''er said to Qin Shaofeng, "big bastard, why didn''t you seduce her? Aren''t you good at picking up girls?" you know that when Qin Shaofeng first announced that xuanning''er was his daughter-in-law, he was in the brothel, Therefore, Xuan Ning''er naturally knows that Qin Shaofeng is a real sex wolf. Of course, she also falls into the wolf''s mouth.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xuan Ning''er''s words and said with a smile, "how did you know I wasn''t molested?" Xuan Ning''er stared at Qin Shaofeng and asked, "did you molest her? How did you molest her? You didn''t talk to her." Xuan Ning''er is often molested by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, he knows how to be molested, But Qin Shaofeng didn''t even say a word to niannujiao. Why did he flirt with her?


    After listening to xuanning''er''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled mysteriously again, and then said, "the person who molested her is not capable. Brother molested her heart, which is the highest level of molestation!" after that, Qin Shaofeng laughed proudly. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s obscene smile, xuanning''er snorted and didn''t speak, However, I was thinking about how to flirt with niannujiao''s heart?


    Indeed, Qin Shaofeng flirted with niannujiao''s heart. Although Qin Shaofeng didn''t say a word, Qin Shaofeng''s piano sound touched niannujiao''s heart, and the kindness inherited by the statue disturbed niannujiao''s heart. At the moment, niannujiao''s heart has been disordered. Isn''t it flirted?


    He flirted with niannujiao and made Qin Shaofeng feel great. He took xuanning''er to the huge star in front of him. This time, Qin Shaofeng was a lot more careful, because Qin Shaofeng knew that the next thing he would face would be the most difficult Prince Xuantian. I''m afraid it would be difficult to get the inheritance of the statue from him.


    Hitherto unknown, Qin has received forty-eight inheritance and martial arts attainments have reached an unprecedented height. Now, forty-eight weapons in his body cavity are evolving their respective martial arts at every hour and moment, and the essence of these martial arts is absorbed by the spirit of Qin Xiao Feng, and it is the continuous improvement of Qin Wu''s way.


    It can be said that Qin Shaofeng is definitely a true God of war now. Of course, in addition to his strength, his attainments in martial arts are not much different from the real God of war. As long as Qin Shaofeng''s realm and holy power are improved in the future, Qin Shaofeng will be another god of war in Xinglan continent!


    It is reasonable to say that Qin Shaofeng can be satisfied, but Qin Shaofeng feels that if this last inheritance is not obtained, his martial arts will not be perfect. Only with this last inheritance can his martial arts produce the final transformation!

 Chapter 692

    Qin Shaofeng has learned a lot of martial arts since he began to practice in Xiaoqian world. Later, he also integrated various martial arts and created his own great moves. It can be said that his attainments in martial arts are still good. However, after arriving in Xiaoqian world, Qin Shaofeng knew that his previous martial arts were just a small fight, although it was powerful, But it''s a lot worse than the world.


    Therefore, after arriving in the vast world, Qin Shaofeng also worked hard to cultivate various martial arts. Although most monks in the vast world use the profound meaning when facing the enemy, just as they use magic in the small world, Qin Shaofeng believes that the power of martial arts is no less than the profound meaning, so he has been working hard to cultivate.


    This time, Qin Shaofeng got so many martial arts inheritance in the God of war hall, which made Qin Shaofeng''s martial arts attainments continuously improved. However, Qin Shaofeng was not satisfied with it, but wanted to get the greatest transformation of his martial arts, and all this needed to inherit the last one. Of course, this was Qin Shaofeng''s guess, Whether the transformation can take place depends on the results.


    The person to be met in the last star must be the prince Xuantian. Qin Shaofeng is also cautious. After landing on the star with the little princess xuanning''er, Qin Shaofeng immediately sees a magic light flashing in front, a human shadow waving the Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand, and is practicing a set of halberd method with supreme power, This man is naturally Prince Xuantian!


    Is this prince Xuantian passed on? This makes Qin Shaofeng''s pupils shrink. From this point, we can see that Prince Xuantian''s martial arts attainments are absolutely profound. Otherwise, how can they be inherited? You know, Qin Shaofeng was able to get the inheritance through opportunism with the help of the spirit.


    Prince Xuantian certainly didn''t have Qin Shaofeng''s ability of opportunism, but he inherited it with his understanding of martial arts, which made Qin Shaofeng''s heart sink slightly and remembered the warning of general manager Wen Da. However, looking at the Xuantian prince who painted halberd in the martial arts, Qin Shaofeng believed that he would not be worse than him!


    Because Qin Shaofeng has inherited so many martial arts, as long as it takes time, he can definitely surpass Prince Xuantian. Looking at the prince Xuantian who was practicing in front, Qin Shaofeng and Xuan Ning''er stood in the distance and watched. Of course, the essence in Qin Shaofeng''s eyes kept flashing, but they launched the replication ability of the spirit.


    Qin Shaofeng copied the inheritance obtained by Prince Xuantian by using the reproduction ability of the divine soul. Although it is more troublesome than directly obtaining the inheritance, and it is also difficult to integrate with his own holy soldiers, it is the most safe to do so, so as not to arouse the suspicion of Prince Xuantian.


    Prince Xuantian is a very proud person. This pride is not only because he is the prince of the holy emperor, but also because of his cultivation and strength. Prince Xuantian has been inherited by his own strength, and Qin Shaofeng has done the same. Naturally, it will blow Prince Xuantian''s pride. Under such circumstances, it will certainly lead to Prince Xuantian''s suspicion.


    Qin Shaofeng copied the inheritance obtained by Prince Xuantian unknowingly, so there is no problem. Moreover, after Qin Shaofeng copied it, he did not integrate this martial arts inheritance with his own holy soldiers. It is absolutely inappropriate in such a place. Let''s wait until a safe place.


    Prince Xuantian tried to cultivate the inheritance of halberd method he obtained. The halberd of Fangtian painting in his hand kept dancing. Every move seemed to coincide with the avenue of heaven and earth and cut the surrounding space continuously. This is still the case that Prince Xuantian did not use holy power. He can play such power only with physical power. It can be seen that the halberd method is powerful!


    After practicing for some time, Prince Xuantian seemed to be familiar with this set of halberd method, and then stopped, and then looked at Qin Shaofeng and them. Of course, Prince Xuantian had already found Qin Shaofeng and Xuan Ning''er, but ignored them. Now he looked at Qin Shaofeng and them after practicing.


    Seeing Prince Xuantian''s eyes, Qin Shaofeng immediately walked up with a smile and said to Prince Xuantian, "congratulations on brother-in-law''s inheritance. I''ve heard Ning Er say that brother-in-law is powerful. Now it''s true. If only I could be as powerful as brother-in-law, it''s a pity, alas!"


    Qin Shaofeng looks very sorry and unwilling, and his performance is very real, which makes Xuan Ning''er standing on one side despise him very much, because she knows how much inheritance Qin Shaofeng has accepted along the way, but now Qin Shaofeng actually says this. It''s not a lie, but it''s their secret because they agreed with Qin Shaofeng, Therefore, Xuan Ning''er will not expose Qin Shaofeng.


    Prince Xuantian smiled on Qin Shaofeng''s face after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "didn''t you get the inheritance? That doesn''t matter. When you grow up, I can teach you the inheritance I got." Prince Xuantian said with a look of great concern for Qin Shaofeng and Xuan Ning''er, However, Qin Shaofeng, who has a divine soul, clearly felt the pride and falsehood in his mood when Prince Xuantian said this sentence.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. Now he has all the inheritance and doesn''t need the instruction of Prince Xuantian. However, since Prince Xuantian said so, Qin Shaofeng naturally wants to show some performance. Qin Shaofeng showed a surprised look and said to Prince Xuantian, "really? Thank you, brother-in-law. Don''t worry, I will practice well in the future."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Prince Xuantian nodded and didn''t care. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "tomorrow is the last day of the inheritance of the temple. I''m going out now. Do you want to go out with me or stay here? If you want to go out with me, I''ll take you."


    After listening to Prince Xuantian''s words, Qin Shaofeng immediately said, "let''s go out with brother-in-law. Anyway, we have no hope of inheritance." Qin Shaofeng has obtained all the inheritance and naturally does not need to stay here, so after listening to Prince Xuantian''s words, Qin Shaofeng naturally agreed.


    Prince Xuantian listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and nodded. Then the holy power in Prince Xuantian broke out and directly caught Qin Shaofeng and xuanning''er. Then Prince Xuantian took them to the outside of the sky. At the highest point of the different space is the stone gate exit. As soon as Prince Xuantian flew to the sky, he directly rushed out of the different space of the temple and came outside.


    It gently landed on the God of war peak. After Qin Shaofeng and Xuan Ninger were released by the holy power of Prince Xuantian, Qin Shaofeng found that niannujiao and Nanren had come out. Looking at the appearance of Nan batian, the Lord of the God of war palace, it seems that Nanren and niannujiao have taught the inheritance to the God of war palace again.


    Seeing the appearance of Prince Xuantian, the Lord of the God of war came up and said to Prince Xuantian, "Your Highness, can you have a harvest?" although it has been inherited for two times, which is definitely a great harvest compared with the past, nanbatian knows that Prince Xuantian must be inherited.


    Prince Xuantian listened to nanbatian''s words, but he didn''t hide it. He nodded directly, and then turned his hand. A jade slip appeared in his hand and handed it to nanbatian. Then nanbatian explored his divine knowledge and looked at it. His face showed an excited look and said to Prince Xuantian, "thank you, your highness."


    After listening to nanbatian''s words, Prince Xuantian nodded, then turned around, showed his holy power, flew to the sky, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Nanbatian saw that Prince Xuantian flew away directly and didn''t say anything. It''s enough for nanbatian to get an inheritance in. Prince Xuantian can be forgiven for breaking the rules again.


    After collecting the jade slips, Nan batian was about to turn around and leave. At this time, Qin Shaofeng said to Nan batian, "palace master, why don''t you ask us? Look down on us?" Qin Shaofeng''s words stopped Nan batian. He looked at Qin Shaofeng in amazement and thought, is it useful for me to ask you? You two little farts can also be passed on?


    "Have you got the inheritance?" nanbatian said to Qin Shaofeng. Although nanbatian thought Qin Shaofeng and xuanning''er could not get it, since Qin Shaofeng asked, nanbatian would ask once as a routine. The words of Qin Shaofeng and Nan batian attracted the attention of Nan Ren and Nian nujiao, who listened carefully.


    After hearing nanbatian''s words, Qin Shaofeng immediately showed a very angry look and said to nanbatian, "it''s your fault that the inheritance of the temple is too difficult. It''s really not fun that such a smart man as my childe didn''t get the inheritance." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, nanbatian''s face was covered with black lines.


    Can you blame the God of war palace? You don''t have talent and opportunity, okay? Looking at Qin Shaofeng, Xuan Ning''er and Qin Tianjun, Nan batian was speechless for a while. If there were not Prince Xuantian, he would not let Qin Shaofeng and them enter the temple. If they wanted to enter, they had to pass the competition and election. Now it''s good. Three places have been wasted and nothing has been obtained.


    However, it''s good to get three kinds of inheritance, so nanbatian didn''t say anything, just shook his head and walked back. Niannujiao and Nanren have been staring at Qin Shaofeng, but they know that Qin Shaofeng has been inherited, but Qin Shaofeng won''t say, so they won''t say if they have received Qin Shaofeng''s favor. In this way, Qin Shaofeng didn''t hand over the temple inheritance.

 Chapter 693

    The God of war palace is inherited every 100 years. Although very few people can be inherited, there are always some. If people in the God of war palace can be inherited, it naturally doesn''t matter. But if people from other sects get the inheritance of the God of war palace and don''t want to say it, the God of war Palace won''t worry, Because the God of war palace naturally has its own secret method.


    Nan batian, the Lord of the God of war palace, has such a secret method. Everyone who comes out of the temple should use the secret method to detect it. However, because Qin Shaofeng has a magic seed, his hiding ability is naturally extremely powerful. In addition, Nan batian''s previous attention was on the prince Xuantian, so naturally he did not check Qin Shaofeng and Xuan Ning''er, There was nothing to find.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng, Nan batian didn''t confirm that he had not been inherited, and Nan Ren and niannujiao didn''t expose Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng hide his inheritance smoothly. Then Qin Shaofeng took Xuan Ninger and general manager Wen to the foot of the God of war peak, When they find Yuer Xiangning, they fly to the big city.


    After a long journey for a period of time, Qin Shaofeng and his party finally returned to Dapan city again. After returning to Dapan City, Qin Shaofeng returned to his other hospital and began to close down. This time, naturally, it is a complete integration of those martial arts inheritance. With the protection of director of Wenda and Pangu, Qin Shaofeng is naturally relieved.


    In his own room, Qin Shaofeng sits around. Yue''er, Xiang Ning and Xuan Ning''er stand in front of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Tianjun is still in Qin Shaofeng''s arms. Looking at yue''er, Xiang Ning and Xuan Ning''er, Qin Shaofeng said to them, "my closing time may be a little long this time. You don''t have to worry. There won''t be anything."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the three women nodded. Then Qin Shaofeng began to practice and put his mind into each hole of his body. Qin Shaofeng saw that the weapons in 48 holes were practicing a set of extremely mysterious and powerful martial arts. This is all the inheritance Qin Shaofeng obtained.


    However, these are only 48 kinds of martial arts practiced by holy soldiers, and Qin Shaofeng has 2999 holy soldiers in his body. If all of them can have corresponding martial arts to practice, how powerful will Qin Shaofeng''s martial arts realm be improved? This made Qin Shaofeng look forward to it very much.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Shaofeng rushed the last inheritance of the divine spirit to the hole hole with a square sky painted halberd holy soldier in the hole around him, slowly integrated this inheritance with the square sky painted halberd holy soldier, and slowly urged this holy soldier to practice. It didn''t take long for the square sky painted halberd to practice by itself.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng''s seven hundred and seventy-nine holy soldiers began to practice by himself, Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt a very mysterious feeling in his heart. This feeling was very strange, which made Qin Shaofeng quickly enter a very ethereal state. At this moment, Qin Shaofeng actually felt that he had become that holy soldier.


    Qin Shaofeng felt that he became a holy soldier one by one, and then began to practice all kinds of martial arts inherited from the God of war hall. The more he practiced, the deeper Qin Shaofeng understood these martial arts, the more proficient he mastered them, and the more powerful he displayed.


    Seventy seven forty-nine holy soldiers constantly evolved their own inherited martial arts. From the moment Qin Shaofeng felt that he was incarnated into a holy soldier, Qin Shaofeng felt that his martial arts were constantly improving, and various understandings were constantly emerging in his mind. Those who didn''t understand before were suddenly enlightened, which naturally excited Qin Shaofeng.


    As Qin Shaofeng expected, after inheriting the 4749 martial arts in the temple of the God of war palace, his martial arts really began to sublimate. With the continuous emergence of various understandings, Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the 4749 martial arts is constantly evolving, and each martial art is completely mastered by Qin Shaofeng.


    Time passed day by day. As Qin Shaofeng said, it took him a long time to close the customs this time. In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed, but Qin Shaofeng still didn''t leave the customs. Then two months passed and three months passed. Qin Shaofeng still didn''t leave the customs until six months later, Qin Shaofeng finally mastered all kinds of martial arts inherited from the God of war palace, understood them all, and integrated them into his own things.


    Because of the existence of the divine spirit Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to do this work by himself. Qin Shaofeng, who integrates the divine spirit of Tianyan Bagua, has unique advantages in this regard. With the continuous cultivation of Qin Shaofeng incarnating various holy soldiers, Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of various inherited martial arts has been continuously improved, which has been analyzed by the divine spirit Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng''s martial arts are also constantly promoted.


    Finally, after six months, Qin sho Feng''s Martial Arts Road reached an unbelievable stage. At this time, the spirit of Qin Xiao Feng drank in the sea of Qin and Xiao Feng. "Wu Dao is vertical and horizontal, and thousands of soldiers submit to it!" with the big drink of the spirit of Qin and Xiao Feng, Qin Shaofeng''s soul blossomed with boundless light. He poured all the acupoints into Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    And when the impotent light containing the essence of martial arts was poured into all the holes of the body, the hung Meng Tai on the top of Qin Xiao Feng''s head suddenly trembled. But with the trembling of hung Meng Tai, all the holy soldiers in Qin Xiao Feng''s body cavity began to tremble, and then one by one began to drill.


    No matter what kind of holy soldiers they are, they have started to practice, and the martial arts of each holy soldier are different. Except for the 7749 martial arts inherited by Qin Shaofeng from the temple of the God of war palace, all the other holy soldiers have obtained a martial arts completely suitable for these holy soldiers at this moment!


    This is naturally the result of the sublimation of Qin Shaofeng''s martial arts. At this moment, Qin Shaofeng''s martial arts have been transformed. Since then, as long as it is a weapon in Qin Shaofeng''s hands, Qin Shaofeng can exert its greatest power.


    Of course, the martial arts realm of Qin Shaofeng is still in the primary stage, because there are laws to follow in his martial arts. Only when Qin Shaofeng can no longer follow any rules and regulations, and does not need any inheritance, can he reach the realm that no matter how he plays, he can coincide with the heavenly way, can Qin Shaofeng''s martial arts reach the realm of Dacheng.


    But now Qin Shaofeng is very happy with this transformation. Looking at the holy soldiers in his body, Qin Shaofeng takes back his mind, slowly takes back his breath, and then slowly opens his eyes to end this practice.


    Looking at the holy power in his body, Qin Shaofeng is still very satisfied. After more than half a year of closed door practice, Qin Shaofeng is not only understanding the martial arts, but also running the Taoist heart all the time. He grows the magic Dharma, the great Dharma of fighting heaven and earth and the great Dharma of seven emotions and six desires. Although these three mysterious skills have not made a breakthrough, they have also been improved.


    The realm of Qin Shaofeng''s body derived the power of the world all the time. After being refined, it was injected into Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices. Although most of them were used by Qin Shaofeng to refine the holy soldiers in his body, it still made Qin Shaofeng''s holy power realm reach the level of holy teacher.


    Although the improvement of the holy power realm is a little slow now, Qin Shaofeng''s holy power is more powerful than ever. As long as Qin Shaofeng is willing, those incomparably concise holy soldiers in his body can be transformed into Qin Shaofeng''s holy power at any time. Therefore, although Qin Shaofeng seems to have only the third level realm of holy teachers, his holy power is enough to compare with the strong ones in the holy King realm.


    And Qin Shaofeng now has his own field, so even in the face of the holy king, Qin Shaofeng has the power of World War I, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied with his harvest of this retreat. After teasing Qin Tianjun, who is in his arms, Qin Shaofeng stood up. At this time, yue''er and Xiang Ning both came in. Xia ran already knew that Qin Shaofeng had left the customs.


    Qin Shaofeng frowned when he saw that the little princess xuanning''er was not there, and Xiangning understood what Qin Shaofeng wanted to ask, so he said to Qin Shaofeng, "because the year is over, the little princess is called back by the Holy Lord." Qin Shaofeng was stunned by Xiangning''s words, but thought that he had been in the world for a year unknowingly.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng is no longer seven years old, but eight years old, which naturally makes Qin Shaofeng feel some emotion. Then Qin Shaofeng first went to Dapan Wang''s study, contacted Mo lengxue through the plane screen, and taught them some feelings of his cultivation. Naturally, it is hoped that they can break through the shackles of the small world as soon as possible, Come into the world and reunite with him.


    After chatting with Mo lengxue and others, Qin Shaofeng said to the king of the market, "I''ll go out to experience for a while and want to go to the western continent." this is what Qin Shaofeng had thought for a long time. Now Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed has been spreading among the dynasties in the Eastern continent of Xinglan continent. Next, it''s natural to spread the magic seed to the western continent.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Pangu naturally had no opinion. He just asked Qin Shaofeng to come back on the day when the little princess chose her son-in-law. This thing must not be missed. Qin Shaofeng naturally promised to come down, and then left to go.

 Chapter 694

    Qin Shaofeng had the idea of going out to experience for a long time. He had already thought about it before he closed the door. Although the speed of cultivation is also very fast, it still needs practical training. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng had this idea, but this idea can not be realized in the east of Xinglan continent.


    This is because if Qin Shaofeng is a blockbuster in the son-in-law election ten years later, he will not be able to expose his strength now, so he must leave the eastern continent. In this way, Qin Shaofeng will choose only the western continent of Xinglan continent, which will be the stage for Qin Shaofeng to fight next.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t start right away. After all, it''s the most important day of the year. He won''t leave until it''s over. The new year of the world is also lively. Qin Shaofeng, yue''er and Xiang Ning spent this time happily in the big city.


    On this day, in Qin Shaofeng''s room, Qin Shaofeng looked at yue''er and Xiang Ning, and then said to them, "in the next period of time, I''m going to go to the western mainland for experience. You wait for me at home. At least one or two years, or more than seven or eight years. I''m sure to come back. You practice well. Don''t worry about me. I won''t have anything."


    Yue''er and Xiang Ning also saw that Qin Shaofeng was leaving, so they were not surprised to hear Qin Shaofeng''s words. They all nodded. Seeing his children nodding, Qin Shaofeng turned his hands. Two jade slips appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hands, handed them to yue''er and Xiang Ning respectively, and then said, "this is what I prepared for you. Practice well. Wait until I come back."


    These two jade slips are the martial arts prepared by Qin Shaofeng for yue''er and Xiang Ning, which are suitable for their cultivation. Some of them are inherited from the God of war palace, and some of them are understood by Qin Shaofeng himself. After they are handed over to yue''er and Xiang Ning, Qin Shaofeng''s body flashes and disappears in front of yue''er and Xiang Ning.


    After leaving the market city, Qin Shaofeng galloped towards the West with Qin Tianjun in his arms. Originally, Qin Shaofeng wanted to go to the western mainland alone, but how could Qin Tianjun be willing? To die in Qin Shaofeng''s arms is not to let Qin Shaofeng leave. It''s useless for Qin Shaofeng to say anything. In the end, he can only take Qin Tian''s family on the road.


    Now Qin Shaofeng is eight years old and Qin Tianfu is three years old. They have grown a lot taller. Originally, Qin Tianfu can no longer hold her, but she just refuses to come down in Qin Shaofeng''s arms and wants Qin Shaofeng to hold her, which makes Qin Shaofeng have no choice but to follow her.


    As he galloped toward the most Western Golden City of the emperor Shengzu, Qin Shaofeng said to Qin Tianjun in his arms, "baby girl, you say how good you are at home. How hard it is to be exposed to the wind and sun outside. Why don''t I send you back now." Qin Shaofeng was still trying to persuade Qin Tianjun.


    Of course, the reason why Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to take Qin Tianfu with him is because he heard that the beauties in the western mainland are still very good. As a lover, how can he not hook up at that time? But it''s too cumbersome to take Qin Tianfu with him, and Qin Tianfu snorted and said, "Dad, you can rest assured to pick up girls. I won''t make trouble for you."


    Er... Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Tianjun''s words and looked at Qin Tianjun stunned. How does the little girl know what she thinks? He pinched his nose awkwardly. Qin Shaofeng said with some embarrassment, "baby girl, look what you said, I''m really worried about your hardship. Do you think Dad doesn''t want baby girl in order to pick up girls?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Tianjun just rolled his eyes and said nothing. Qin Shaofeng stopped talking and rode a Wuqi horse to the direction of Dajin city. After more than a month, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun finally came to a seaport town near the ocean in the west of Dajin Dynasty.


    In the East and west of Xinglan continent, there is a vast ocean in the middle of the two continents, which separates the two continents, and the ocean is full of danger, so it is very difficult to cross the ocean. However, in this vast ocean, there are also extremely rich natural materials and earth treasures, so many monks will go to sea to explore.


    It is precisely because of this that the Sea towns of several dynasties near the sunset sea in the emperor Shengzu Dynasty are extremely lively, because many monks often gather in such towns. Of course, these monks generally practice on a casual basis, and go to sea for adventure for their own cultivation, hoping to find some natural materials and earth treasures.


    Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianfu to this small town called Haitong town. First, he found an inn to live in. After grooming, Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianfu to the lobby on the first floor of the inn, ordered some dishes, ate and listened to the people in the inn talking and inquired about the news he wanted to know.


    The lobby of the inn is full of people. They are basically monks, but the state is not very powerful. Qin Shaofeng glanced at it. Almost all the monks in the inn are under the saint state, but there are none above the saint state. After all, if they reach the saint state, You can get a good job in any dynasty. Why take risks.


    Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianjun with him. Although the combination was very strange, no one paid too much attention to it. The monks in the lobby had a table in twos and threes, chatting with each other. Qin Shaofeng listened while eating. At this time, he heard the big man sitting at the next table sigh and say, "Alas, I was unlucky to go to sea last time. I met the Hai clan and killed brother Wang. We are also lucky to get back a life."


    Another big man at the same table also sighed at the big man''s words and said, "yes, if brother Wang hadn''t tried his best to save our life, we would have to explain there. These sea people have become more and more rampant recently. They dare to enter the inland sea of our Shengzu Dynasty to rob, and our Shengzu Dynasty doesn''t send anyone to take care of them."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. You don''t want to die. This is what you can say!" the previous big man said quickly after listening to the big man. After listening to the big man''s words, the two men were silent. After a few mouthfuls of wine, the big man said again, "Anyway, I have to go to sea. I must find the dragon blood grass. Brother Wang went to sea just to find the dragon blood grass for his son and change his physique. He died to save us. I will find the dragon blood grass even if I fight this life!"


    Another big man nodded heavily, and then the two people started drinking again. Qin Shaofeng sat next to them and thought about the Hai nationality. The Hai nationality is a race living in the sunset sea. It is said that the strength of the Hai nationality is no weaker than that of the emperor and the shaking heaven palace in the western mainland. The strong people in the whole Hai nationality are like a forest, and there is a sense of strength A powerful imperial dynasty ruled. The name of this imperial dynasty is Canghai imperial dynasty.


    The whole sea tribe of sunset sea is under the rule of Canghai imperial court. They get along peacefully with Shengzu imperial court and shake heaven palace, and there is no war. Moreover, Shengzu imperial court and shake heaven Palace are divided into inland sea and open sea with Canghai imperial court. The inland sea is within 500 miles of the coast on both sides of sunset sea, which belongs to the sphere of influence of Shengzu imperial court and shake heaven palace. Canghai imperial court is not allowed to enter In.


    Five hundred miles is hardly worth mentioning for the huge sunset sea, so the Canghai imperial dynasty doesn''t care about it, and the people of the holy ancestor imperial dynasty and shaking the heavenly palace generally don''t take risks in the open sea, because once they enter the open sea, if they are attacked by the sea family, they won''t care.


    However, if the Hai people enter the inland sea, the emperor and the shaking heaven Palace also have the right to kill these cross-border Hai people, so ordinary Hai people will not enter the inland sea. Qin Shaofeng learned these things before, but now it seems that they are different. Did the Hai people dare to enter the inland sea?


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the two big men and learned that the two big men were still temperament, so he just stood up and walked in front of the two big men. The two big men were about 30 years old, strong and powerful, and their strength was in the realm of Saint level 5.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng coming towards them, the two men looked at Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng smiled and then said to them, "two uncles, I just heard you say you want to go to sea? I just want to go to sea to see them. I want to be with the two uncles. I don''t know if the two uncles can promise me?"


    One of the two big men is called Zhang Shuo and the other is called Liu Tang. The big man named Zhang Shuo shook his head after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "no, no, we''re not going to play. Even we can''t guarantee our life. If you''re a child, what if you encounter danger?"


    Qin Shaofeng smiled after listening to Zhang Shuo''s words, and then said to Zhang Shuo, "uncle, you can rest assured that we don''t need your protection, and we don''t necessarily encounter danger. If we are lucky, we don''t encounter any danger? Of course, I won''t take your boat for nothing. I have two boundary stones here, which will be your reward."


    Qin Shaofeng took out two boundary stones the size of soybeans. At once, not only Zhang Shuo and Liu Tang stared, but all the monks in the whole Inn stared at the boundary stones in Qin Shaofeng''s hands!

 Chapter 695

    Boundary stone is the dream of all monks, and it is extremely difficult to get it. If you are not a disciple of each sect and work in each dynasty, it is basically impossible to get boundary stone to practice. Therefore, most monks practice by absorbing the Qi of refining boundary elements. For casual practice, boundary stone is something in legend.


    Now Qin Shaofeng actually took out two boundary stones and returned them to the size of soybeans, which made the monks in the whole Inn excited, and their breathing was heavy. Some even had greedy eyes. Qin Shaofeng didn''t care when he saw such a scene. Of course, he knew the truth of not revealing his wealth, But in front of these monks who are at most the realm of saints, there is nothing.


    Zhang Shuo and Liu Tang looked at the two boundary stones in Qin Shaofeng''s hand and swallowed their saliva. They said they were not moved. It was false. Zhang Shuo took a deep breath and solemnly said to Qin Shaofeng, "Our brothers want this boundary stone very much, but our strength is limited. If we encounter danger at sea and can''t protect you, I''m really sorry for the boundary stone you gave, so I think we''d better forget it."


    After listening to Zhang Shuo''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and didn''t say anything. Zhang Shuo''s mind is still very good. At least he didn''t lose himself in front of the boundary stone. Liu Tang didn''t speak after listening to Zhang Shuo''s words. Obviously, he agreed with Zhang Shuo''s practice. When Zhang Shuo finished, a man stood up at a table with five or six people, tall and powerful Muscle tangled, like a black tower, stood up and walked towards Qin Shaofeng and them.


    "Little boy, they two waste people don''t have the ability to protect you. I have black tiger. You give me these two boundary stones, and I''ll take you to sea." the big man who came over said to Qin Shaofeng. As he said, he was about to reach out and grab the boundary stone in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. Zhang Shuo quickly crossed between Qin Shaofeng and black tiger.


    Zhang Shuo stared at the black tiger with anger on his face. "Black tiger, do you want to be shameless? You can''t even cheat children''s things? Don''t believe him, son. This black tiger is the most cruel and ruthless. Many people here have been cheated by him. Don''t believe him."


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the big man who claimed to be the black tiger and felt his anger. He knew that Zhang Shuo didn''t lie, and the black tiger smiled at Zhang Shuo and said to Zhang Shuo, "What''s the matter? You Zhang Shuo still want to meddle in this business? I''m going to set the boundary stone for this child today. I''ll see who dares to stop me here. If you Zhang Shuo don''t want to die, get out of the way, or today is the time for you Zhang Shuo to die!"


    It''s not a new thing for friars to fight bravely. In the world of casual practice, they are basically precarious, so they prefer to fight in order to find stimulation. Therefore, after listening to the words of black tiger, the friars in the inn roared and became extremely manic.


    Qin Shaofeng had already seen that the black tiger was a master of the Ninth level of the holy master. He was much stronger than Zhang Shuo and Liu Tang. Even if Zhang Shuo and Liu Tang joined hands, they were not necessarily opponents. Therefore, Zhang Shuo immediately looked very ugly after listening to the black tiger, but he didn''t get out of the way and stood in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng walked forward, came to Zhang Shuo''s side, looked at the black tiger opposite, and then said to the black tiger, "is the black tiger? Do you want my two boundary stones?" the black tiger opposite immediately laughed and said, "That''s right. I''m going to make a decision. Kid, you hand it in quickly. I won''t embarrass you, otherwise... Hum!"


    The black tiger released the holy power in his body and oppressed Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng had no feeling about the oppression of the black tiger. All his strength now is that the experts in the holy King realm can have the power of a war, not to mention the black tiger of the Ninth level of the Holy master.


    Qin Shaofeng was still holding his back, facing the black tiger who released his holy power, calmly said, "it''s not impossible to want me as a boundary stone, as long as you can bear my palm." Qin Shaofeng''s voice was not big, but it strangely spread into everyone''s ears, making everyone stunned.


    A child, without any fluctuation of holy power, actually yelled with the black tiger and let the black tiger bear his palm, which made all the people present feel that Qin Shaofeng was joking, and the black tiger laughed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, you are so funny that you can slap you? OK, I''m happy today, you can slap ten times!"


    From the black tiger''s point of view, how much power can Qin Shaofeng''s palm have? I''m afraid he can''t hurt even a hair of his hair? That''s why he can rest assured and boldly let Qin Shaofeng fight. Qin Shaofeng smiled at the black tiger''s words, and then said with a smile, "the opening palm of the profound meaning!"


    As Qin Shaofeng''s voice fell, Qin Shaofeng slapped the black tiger with his palm. Qin Shaofeng''s palm glittered. There was no holy power released on Qin Shaofeng, but condensed on the palm. Due to his height, Qin Shaofeng''s palm hit the belly of the black tiger.


    An earth shaking scream came out of the black tiger''s mouth. Then he saw the black tiger spit blood and fly backward, crashing into the wall of the inn. With a roar, the wall was smashed by the black tiger, and the black tiger disappeared directly in front of everyone. All this happened between lightning and flint.


    The voices of many monks who were shouting excitedly just now suddenly stopped. They were all staring at the scene. They didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s palm actually beat the black tiger away. Everyone looked at the black tiger lying on the ground through the big hole in the wall of the inn. At this time, the black tiger was spitting blood and pumping his body.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present were swallowing their saliva. They couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. It was a black tiger. A bully in this town, a master of Saint level 9, was beaten into this virtue by a child? Everyone looked at Qin Shaofeng again. At this time, Qin Shaofeng had withdrawn his palm, and then turned to Zhang Shuo and Liu Tang, who were also stunned.


    "Can we go to sea with you now?" Qin Shaofeng asked Zhang Shuo and Liu Tang again. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Zhang Shuo and Liu Tang nodded blankly, but they had not reacted from Qin Shaofeng''s previous palm. Qin Shaofeng saw Zhang Shuo and Liu Tang nodding and said with a smile, "Well, it''s settled. This is your reward. We''ll go to sea together tomorrow."


    As Qin Shaofeng spoke, he put the two boundary stones in Zhang Shuo''s hands, and then returned to his desk to pick up Qin tianhun and go back to his room. After Qin Shaofeng left, the lobby was buzzing again. The monks looked at Zhang Shuo and Liu Tang with great envy, but they didn''t have any bad thoughts Oh, nonsense, that''s what Qin Shaofeng gave Zhang Shuo to them. They don''t want to be photographed like black tigers!


    Zhang Shuo and Liu Tang finally reacted. Zhang Shuo looked at the boundary stone in his hand. Zhang Shuo took a deep breath and handed one of them to Liu Tang. Then the two brothers nodded to prepare for the sea. As for the black tiger, it had been forgotten.


    The next morning, Qin Shaofeng checked out with Qin Tianjun on the first floor of the inn. Of course, if he broke the wall of the inn last night, he still had to pay compensation, and Zhang Shuo and Liu Tang had already waited below. After seeing Qin Shaofeng, Zhang Shuo said to Qin Shaofeng, "childe, we are all ready. When shall we start?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Zhang Shuo''s words, nodded, and then said, "let''s go now." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Zhang Shuo and Liu Tang led the way in front and walked towards the outside. The party walked towards the wharf, and there was a very large wharf near the sea in the west of the town. There were large ships parked. Zhang Shuo''s ships were huge and looked very strong.


    Zhang Shuo and Liu Tang took Qin Shaofeng to their big ship. There were many sailors on the ship who were busy living. Qin Shaofeng followed Zhang Shuo and Liu Tang to the big ship. When they were ready, the big ship started slowly and drove forward. When they reached the sea, they raised the sails, and the speed was faster.


    Qin Shaofeng sat on the deck at the bow of the ship with Qin Tianfu in his arms, enjoying the surrounding scenery. The white clouds in the sky kept retreating, and all kinds of fish in the sea were running after the big ship. Qin Shaofeng enjoyed these, but his heart was very calm. At this time, Zhang Shuo came over and looked at Qin Shaofeng as if he wanted to talk and stop.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng said to Zhang Shuo, "just tell me what you have." Zhang Shuo looked embarrassed after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but he took a deep breath and said to Qin Shaofeng, "childe, I want to ask you to do me a favor. I don''t know if Taoism is OK."


    "Is it for dragon blood grass? OK, let someone drive the boat to a place with dragon blood grass. If you need my help, I''ll do it." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to Zhang Shuo. Qin Shaofeng still attaches great importance to such a bloody and loving man, and naturally agreed.


    Zhang Shuo was excited when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. He quickly saluted Qin Shaofeng and wanted to say thank you. However, Qin Shaofeng waved his hand, and Zhang Shuo didn''t say much. Then he drove the ship to the place with dragon blood grass.

 Chapter 696

    Zhang Shuo and Liu Tang wanted to find dragon blood grass to improve the physique of their dead brother''s children. Qin Shaofeng was naturally willing to help with such a thing, so they agreed. Besides, Qin Shaofeng came out to experience. It''s the same everywhere. They don''t worry about going to the western mainland. It''s good to practice the sunset calendar here first.


    The place where dragon blood grass grows is at the boundary between the inner sea and the outer sea. It is precisely because of this that there are occasional attacks by the sea people. Zhang Shuo and Liu Tang ordered people to drive the ship carefully to the place where they looked for dragon blood grass last time, and stopped the ship. Then Zhang Shuo and Liu Tang began to investigate.


    After a long investigation, Zhang Shuo and Liu Tang were excited. Then Zhang Shuo ran to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "childe, this is where we found the dragon blood grass last time. Alas, if we hadn''t met the Hai family, brother Wang wouldn''t have died last time."


    After listening to Zhang Shuo''s words, Qin Shaofeng stood up, took Qin Tianjun in his arms, walked to the railing of the ship, and looked down. It was four or five hundred miles from the coast, surrounded by the boundless ocean, and the dragon blood grass naturally grew under the sea. With Zhang Shuo''s holy power, it was obviously difficult to get the dragon blood grass.


    "You two are waiting for me here. I''ll go down and have a look." Qin Shaofeng said to Zhang Shuo and Liu Tang. Then he jumped down towards the sunset sea with Qin Tianjun in his arms. At the moment of falling into the ocean, Qin Shaofeng appeared a holy power shield around him to block the sea, and then Qin Shaofeng was calm quickly.


    The sea water of the sunset sea is quite clear. Qin Shaofeng is falling rapidly, with a distance of hundreds of miles. Unexpectedly, he can still see the swimming sea fish around, and Qin Shaofeng is still unable to reach the seabed, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. Just arrived here, the sunset sea is so deep, how deep will the central sea area of the sunset sea be?


    With the continuous sinking of Qin Shaofeng, the surrounding environment has become a little dark, but it naturally has no impact on Qin Shaofeng. The pressure of seawater on Qin Shaofeng also makes Qin Shaofeng feel some difficulties in action, but the impact is quite small. Qin Shaofeng''s slight output of a little more holy power offsets this impact.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng saw bursts of red light flashing in front of him. He was delighted. Then he flew to the place where the red light bloomed. After approaching, Qin Shaofeng found that it was a huge coral. Qin Shaofeng operated the power of the soul, and his eyes glittered. Looking far away, he found that this coral covered a distance of tens of thousands of miles, Qin Shaofeng was amazed. The coral is too big.


    Clusters of red seaweed grow on this coral, and this is the dragon blood grass Qin Shaofeng is looking for. It is said that this dragon blood herb contains extremely magical energy and can improve the monk''s physique. Therefore, those monks whose children''s qualifications are not very good will try their best to obtain dragon blood herb.


    Looking at the clusters of dragon blood grass beating like flames in front of Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand to hold a handful of dragon blood grass, and then pulled it out. Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that he couldn''t pull it out, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. You know, Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength is not small now. Even pulling a dragon blood grass can''t be pulled out? The dragon blood grass is too strong! Qin Shaofeng, who didn''t believe in evil, increased his strength and pulled it out.


    However, what Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that although he increased his strength, the dragon blood grass was still not pulled down. At this time, it was the greatest physical strength Qin Shaofeng could exert. Seeing that he hadn''t been able to pull down the dragon blood grass, Qin Shaofeng was depressed for a while, then released his hand, moved, and a dagger appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand.


    Naturally, this is a holy soldier condensed from the holy power of Qin Shaofeng. Its name is dragon slaying dagger. Its power is quite powerful. Qin Shaofeng held the Dragon slaying dagger in one hand and the dragon blood grass in the other. At this time, Qin Tianjun had already climbed to Qin Shaofeng''s neck, rode on it and watched Qin Shaofeng pick the dragon blood grass.


    Qin Shaofeng held the dragon blood grass and cut it with his dragon killing dagger. This time, Qin Shaofeng finally cut a cluster of dragon blood grass, which made Qin Shaofeng very satisfied and finally got the dragon blood grass. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng found that the roots of the cluster of dragon blood grass he cut were bleeding, and a trace of bloody smell was released.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng wondered, will the dragon blood grass still bleed? However, when Qin Shaofeng was thinking about it, an earth shaking roar suddenly broke out from the seabed. The huge sound wave immediately caused the most violent turbulence on the seabed, and the whole sea area was tumbling.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally recognized that it was the roar of a giant beast, but he just cut a handful of dragon blood grass. Won''t he attract a giant beast? You know, the dragon blood grass growing on the tens of thousands of miles of coral is endless. You can''t cut such a cluster yourself?


    While Qin Shaofeng was thinking about this, suddenly Qin Shaofeng saw the sea bottom in the distance suddenly churning violently. There was a huge opening in the sea bottom, which was expanding. Then a huge head came out of it, but it was a huge tap, and his mouth was constantly roaring.


    Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes and looked at the huge dragon head like a hill. He was surprised. In the small world, Qin Shaofeng has naturally seen all kinds of dragons and even eaten delicious dragon liver and Phoenix marrow, but he has never seen such a powerful dragon. He is worthy of being the dragon of the big world. He is really strong enough!


    But then Qin Shaofeng saw an incredible scene. He saw that the huge dragon head was constantly lifted up. Naturally, the dragon body connected to the huge dragon head. However, there were no claws on the body, only golden scales, which made Qin Shaofeng feel very strange. What kind of dragon family had no claws?


    Then he saw the huge dragon head shaking. Then Qin Shaofeng saw that the huge coral began to rise. Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng hurried to the sea. This is not a place to stay for a long time. Although he doesn''t know what the monster with the dragon head is, Qin Shaofeng still knows that it must be very dangerous.


    With a bang, Qin Shaofeng drilled out of the sea and looked around. He found that Zhang Shuo and Liu Tang''s ship was far away, but it was the wave caused by the roar of the previous giant beast that washed away Zhang Shuo''s ship, and unexpectedly rushed out of the inland sea and landed far away in the open sea.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally flew to the big ship regardless of the inland sea or the open sea. In the twinkling of an eye, he landed on the big ship. Zhang Shuo and Liu Tang were very happy to see Qin Shaofeng back. Zhang Shuo said excitedly to Qin Shaofeng, "childe, you''re finally back. Let''s leave here quickly. It doesn''t matter if we don''t find dragon blood grass, as long as you''re all right."


    In Zhang Shuo''s opinion, Qin Shaofeng must have provoked something, so there will be such a drastic change. As for the dragon blood grass, it must not have been obtained. However, Qin Shaofeng turned his hand when he heard Zhang Shuo''s words. A cluster of dragon blood grass like seaweed appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, then handed it to Zhang Shuo and said to Zhang Shuo, "fortunately, I got one."


    Zhang Shuo was more excited when he saw the dragon blood grass in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. However, looking at the dragon blood grass, Zhang Shuo solemnly took it over, and then solemnly said to Qin Shaofeng, "thank you, young master. In the future, Zhang Shuo will go through fire and water and never quit!" Liu Tang on the side also solemnly nodded.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Zhang Shuo''s words. He didn''t care. For Qin Shaofeng, it was just easy. He didn''t want Zhang Shuo to repay them. Looking at the more and more turbulent sea, Qin Shaofeng said to Zhang Shuo, "you hurry to drive back. You don''t have to accompany me."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Zhang Shuo was immediately worried. It was obvious that Qin Shaofeng provoked some powerful existence in order to get dragon blood grass. In the face of such a situation, if Zhang Shuo left, wouldn''t it be too unfriendly? So Zhang Shuo immediately shook his head and said, "no, childe, we won''t go. We''ll stay with Childe."


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head after listening to Zhang Shuo''s words, and then said to Zhang Shuo, "come on, you won''t help me on this road. On the contrary, you will become a burden to me. Besides, if you don''t send the dragon blood grass back, how can you afford your brother Wang? Don''t worry, go back, I won''t have anything."


    Zhang Shuo became very tangled after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Yes, as Qin Shaofeng said, if they don''t send the dragon blood grass back, they will be sorry for the brothers who died for them. However, if they leave Qin Shaofeng alone, it will be too unfair. This naturally makes Zhang Shuo and Liu Tang embarrassed.


    "Take care, young master. We''ll come back to find the young master when we send the dragon blood grass back!" after Zhang Shuo said that, he ordered the ship to drive ahead, bypassing the boiling sea area and heading for the inland sea. Qin Shaofeng watched Zhang Shuo and Liu Tang leave, nodded with satisfaction, and then looked down.


    I saw that a huge coral island with a radius of ten thousand miles suddenly rose on the boiling sea area. The clattering sea water continued to flow from the huge coral mountain. The whole coral mountain was huge, but in front of it was a dragon head!

 Chapter 697

    Qin Shaofeng stood on the void and looked at the huge coral mountain floating up below. Qin Tianjun rode on Qin Shaofeng''s neck, grabbed Qin Shaofeng''s hair hard and looked excited. It seemed that the picture in front of Qin Tianjun was not dangerous at all, but a very interesting thing, which made Qin Shaofeng speechless.


    After the huge coral mountain floated up, a huge faucet like a hill in front slowly lifted up, and then suddenly floated around the coral mountain like four thick thighs like a Tianzhu. Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng finally knew what the monster in front of him was, the legendary beast bully!


    It is said that the first real dragon in heaven and earth is called ZuLong. It has nine sons. Among them, there is a dragon with a leading turtle body and boundless power. It is called Baxia, who ranks the sixth. Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that he actually met a bully here, which reminds Qin Shaofeng of the big black dog. You know, the big black dog says he is Taotie and a son of ZuLong. Doesn''t that mean that the bully in front of him is the brother of the big black dog?


    Qin Shaofeng also asked Pangu about the big black dog when he flew to the big world. At that time, Pangu said that the egg that gave birth to the big black dog was accidentally picked up by him in the big world, and then he threw it into the small world. He didn''t know what it was. Unexpectedly, it was a divine beast gluttonous, and Qin Shaofeng got it, I knew I wouldn''t throw it back to the little thousand world.


    In addition, the demons, barbarians and orcs in Xiaoqian world were also captured by Pangu, who threw him into Xiaoqian world and expanded the species of Xiaoqian world. Pangu''s behavior made Qin Shaofeng speechless for a while. Pangu was really talented enough to throw everything into Xiaoqian world.


    Qin Shaofeng recognized that the giant beast was a dragon bully, and he was a little excited. It seems that the bully is much more reliable than the big black dog. If he can accept it, it will definitely be a powerful help! At this time, the bully who floated on the sea roared, and then his body shook violently.


    Click, click, the huge coral mountain made a loud noise, and then collapsed. The whole coral mountain disappeared in the blink of an eye. The huge coral stones kept falling towards the ocean, and in the blink of an eye, the real body of Ba Xia was exposed. Er, naturally, it was a huge turtle shell.


    Roar! There was another earth shaking roar. Then the bully raised his head and looked at Qin Shaofeng. There was a very bad look in the huge longan. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "did you wake up this seat? You dare to cut the hair on this seat. How dare you!"


    Qin Shaofeng saw that there was a layer of dragon blood grass on the huge turtle shell of Ba Xia, and Ba Xia actually said it was his hair, which made Qin Shaofeng speechless for a while. However, it seemed that the dragon blood grass was really the hair on Ba Xia''s body, otherwise he couldn''t have anything to improve the monk''s physique, And Qin Shaofeng wasted so much energy to finally cut off a cluster.


    After listening to Baxia''s words, Qin Shaofeng nodded and didn''t deny it. There was nothing to deny. Then he said to Baxia, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know it grew on you, otherwise I wouldn''t cut it. Please forgive me, after all..."


    "It''s you. I''m going to eat you alive if I disturb your sleep!" Baxia directly interrupted Qin Shaofeng, then shouted at Qin Shaofeng. After that, a huge suction shrouded Qin Shaofeng and dragged Qin Shaofeng''s body to Baxia''s mouth.


    "Dare to bully your father, I curse you for choking on the water!" riding on Qin Shaofeng''s neck, Qin Tianjun immediately said when he saw that the bully was going to swallow Qin Shaofeng. As Qin Tianjun''s words fell, a blood red light flashed through Qin Tianjun''s eyes, and a strange force immediately fell from the sky and shrouded him.


    As Qin Tianjun''s words fell, he saw the red light flashing around Baxia, and then the infinite sea water rushed up into the sky and poured into Baxia''s mouth. Then Qin Shaofeng saw Baxia''s eyes open, and then he vomited wildly, vomited and coughed violently. It was obvious that he was choked.


    Since he left in the strange space of Qixue mountain, Qin Shaofeng has been supervising Qin Tianjun to practice the blood curse Dharma sent by the man in black robe, and this blood curse Dharma seems to be prepared for Qin Tianjun. Qin Tianjun''s practice is extremely fast, and now the state has been very high.


    In the face of an ordinary monk, Qin Tianjun can curse him to death in a word. However, he is a bully. His strength is unfathomable and has the blood of ZuLong. Naturally, it will not be so easy to be cursed to death. However, Qin Tianjun''s curse still surprised bully, suffered a lot and coughed for a long time before spitting out the sea water in his mouth, Choking is dazzling.


    Ba Xia stared at Qin Tianjun riding on Qin Shaofeng''s neck. After a long time, his pupils suddenly narrowed, and then roared, "Damn it, it''s the daughter of Tian Jun! How can it be!" Ba Xia shook a huge faucet and refused to believe it. It seemed that he was still afraid of Tian Jun''s daughter.


    Although Baxia blocked Qin Tianjun''s previous curse, Baxia was deeply aware of the power of Tianjun''s daughter. Even he didn''t want to provoke him, so Baxia was silent, looked at Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun, finally shook his head, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "forget it, I''m unlucky. You go."


    Bully is in a really bad mood now. Qin Shaofeng cut his hair. He woke up in pain. He wanted to swallow Qin Shaofeng to calm his anger, but he didn''t expect to meet the daughter of Tianfu. Naturally, bully was very unhappy and depressed.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t leave after listening to Baxia''s words, but said to Baxia, "senior Baxia, do you have a brother named Taotie?" Qin Shaofeng also wants to confirm whether the big black dog is Baxia''s brother. If so, maybe he can have a relationship.


    Bully''s face changed immediately after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "little old nine? He''s injured and is recovering. How? Do you know little old nine?" however, when he said this, bully''s breath was extremely angry, and then yelled, "asshole, who stole little old nine, asshole, asshole!"


    Looking at the bully who has become extremely angry and feeling the breath released by the bully, Qin Shaofeng feels that the bully is more powerful than the general manager of wenda. He doesn''t feel such a vast breath on the general manager of wenda. After listening to the bully''s words, Qin Shaofeng thinks, steal? Did Pangu steal the big black dog? How can a man be so shameless?


    Ba Xia suddenly looked up and roared at Qin Shaofeng, "say, did you steal the little old nine, asshole, it must be you, otherwise how would you know the little old nine!" Ba Xia''s eyes gradually became red, and his whole body was very cruel. It seemed that he really wanted to work hard with Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the bully and knew that if the bully was really angry, he and Qin Tianjun would have no way to stop him. Even Qin Tianjun''s blood curse is the same. It is absolutely impossible to deal with such a powerful bully, so Qin Shaofeng said quickly, "Please calm down, master. I didn''t steal Taotie, but I know who stole it and where Taotie is."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Taotie''s breath converged a little. However, he glared at Qin Shaofeng angrily and said to Qin Shaofeng, "who did you say stole Xiao Laojiu? If Xiao Laojiu had anything, I would swallow you!" there was incomparable anger and regret in the bully''s mood.


    You know, in the first World War, Taotie had to use the secret method to heal his wounds because he was seriously injured, and Baxia was responsible for taking care of Taotie. Unexpectedly, Taotie disappeared after he just took a nap. Of course, Baxia thought he had taken a nap, but he could know how many years he had slept from the huge coral mountain on his predecessor Yes.


    The relationship between ZuLong and the nine sons is still quite good, and Taotie was injured to save the bully, which makes the bully who lost Taotie naturally feel extremely angry and regretful. He stared at Qin Shaofeng, as if Qin Shaofeng would swallow Qin Shaofeng if he didn''t say where Taotie was.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Ba Xia''s concern about Taotie''s safety. Naturally, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately told Ba Xia that he met the big black dog and told Ba Xia that if he wanted to find Taotie, he could find the king of the market. When Ba Xia listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he immediately shook his body, turned into a blue light and flew towards the direction of the emperor.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the direction of the tyrant''s flight and smiled. The king of the market must suffer, but he deserved his bad luck. Who let him steal Taotie? Not to mention forcibly brought Qin Shaofeng to the world. Qin Shaofeng wanted to revenge the king of the market for a long time. Today, he finally found a chance.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t worry about the safety of the market king. The old guy''s strength is unfathomable. Even if the bully goes down to find him trouble, it''s estimated that he will only suffer some hardships. I''m afraid the bully can''t do it if he wants the life of the market king. However, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied that he can teach the market king a lesson.


    Looking at the calm sea, Qin Shaofeng was about to fly to the West. At this time, his face changed and then flew to the inland sea.

 Chapter 698

    Qin Shaofeng looked at longziba and flew towards the emperor''s direction. Hehe smiled. He knew that the big market king must be in trouble this time. When he was happy, his face suddenly changed, and then he flew towards the inland sea, which was the direction Zhang Shuo and them left earlier.


    Zhang Shuo and Liu Tang took the dragon blood grass given to them by Qin Shaofeng and drove the ship rapidly towards the inland sea. The speed of the ship was very fast, and soon it was far away from the area where Qin Shaofeng was. They kept looking back, but they could not see where Qin Shaofeng was.


    However, at this time, the sea in front of Zhang Shuo''s big ship suddenly burst into the sky, and not only in front of their big ship, but also around the whole big ship. Waves surrounded their big ship like giant pillars. Seeing such a scene, Zhang Shuo shouted, "no, the pirate is coming."


    Pirate, the most common in the area between the inner sea and the outer sea boundary of the emperor Shengzu, is a sea tribe. Like the scattered cultivation in the emperor Shengzu, they also have no sect and are not on duty in the dynasty of the sea family. It is precisely because of this that such sea family friars have less cultivation resources, especially like boundary stones. Therefore, in order to be able to cultivate, they are strong thieves.


    However, in the past, pirates were operating in the open sea and close to places outside the boundary of the inland sea. Basically, they would not enter the scope of the inland sea if they robbed monks who had gone out of the inland sea. However, as the emperor Shengzu never paid attention to the robbery of the sea people, the arrogance of these pirates naturally became more and more arrogant, and they were brave enough to enter the inland sea.


    Because they had met a pirate last time, Zhang Shuo naturally knew that the water column rising into the sky was a pirate. Sure enough, with Zhang Shuo''s words falling, the sound of laughter came out from the water column one by one, and then there were sea tribes on the water column.


    The sea race, the race living in the sunset sea, of course, has an incomparable variety. There are hundreds of pirates in front of Zhang Shuo. The leader is a man with a shark head. The man holds a steel fork in his hand and has silver white small scales all over. This is the expert of the silver shark family among the sea families. It is a high-level sea family, with strong strength and the realm of the ninth order of the holy sect.


    In the surrounding sea clan, there are also two experts of silver shark clan. They are also the strength of the fifth level of Shengzong, standing on the water column on both sides of the Ninth level of Shengzong sea clan. The rest of the sea people are basically human shrimp bodies, or human crab heads and sea snake heads. They are all low-level sea people, and their strength is not very good. Generally, they are the realm of saints.


    The silver shark expert of the Ninth level of the holy sect, whose name is Yu Sha, is the strongest pirate in this sea area. Of course, only the sea clan under the holy sect will choose to be a pirate, because if the strength breaks through the realm of holy reverence and holy king, he would have worked in the dynasty of the sea clan, but the treatment is much better than being a pirate.


    "Haha, aren''t these people who were robbed by us last time? You''re so lucky that you met me again. Come on, let me see what good things you brought this time. Ouch, it''s really good. You got dragon blood grass! Hand it in quickly and I''ll spare you!" Yu Sha looked at Zhang Shuo and said, He didn''t care at first, but when he saw dragon blood grass, he immediately roared with excitement.


    Dragon blood grass can only improve the physique of the Terran, but it is a powerful spirit grass for the sea clan to increase their skills. However, it is extremely difficult for the sea clan to get dragon blood grass, because the dragon blood grass is the hair on the lower body of the Dragon son bully. Although the Dragon son bully is sleeping, the smell is not accessible to the ordinary sea clan, This is the suppression of blood. The sea clan wants to be close, unless it is stronger than Ba Xia in blood.


    However, there are not many sea people who can be stronger than the blood of Longzi ba. Even if there are people who can get close to it, it is not so easy to get dragon blood grass from Ba Xia. Therefore, dragon blood grass is something that can be met but not sought by the sea people. It is precisely because of this that Yu Sha is so excited when he sees the dragon blood grass in Zhang Shuo''s hands.


    However, after the Sha finished, a voice came, "Oh, you dare rob my things? Are you looking for death?" with the emergence of the voice, Qin Shaofeng appeared over Zhang Shuo''s big ship, riding Qin tianhun on his neck, and looked coldly at the pirates below.


    Yu Sha is also the most powerful pirate in this sea area. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he naturally roared, "what are you talking about, kid? Do you believe I''ll swallow you in one bite?" then he opened the huge shark''s mouth and showed his sharp teeth, looking very ferocious.


    Yu Sha was a foot tall and his head was half a meter long. The huge shark''s head was still very scary. Especially with Yu Sha''s roar, the surrounding sea people roared. For a time, the momentum was still very strong, but Qin Shaofeng would not be frightened by such a posture.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yu Sha''s words, then smiled and stretched out his hand to the front. A sword Qi was shot from Qin Shaofeng''s fingers, which was completely condensed with holy power. In an instant, he came in front of Yu Sha, then directly penetrated Yu Sha''s left arm and cut Yu Sha''s left arm off.


    Yu Sha didn''t react at all. Even Qin Shaofeng cut off his arm. He looked at Qin Shaofeng. However, when his arm was cut off, it was extremely painful. The heart piercing pain made Yu Sha look at his left arm. When he saw that his left arm was cut off, Yu Sha immediately gave an earth shaking scream.


    "Oh, my arm hurts me!" Yu Sha yelled. He threw away all the steel forks in his right hand and looked at Qin Shaofeng with anger and fear. He saw Qin Shaofeng standing in the air, but he didn''t feel the fluctuation of holy power around Qin Shaofeng. He knew Qin Shaofeng was not simple.


    But Yu Sha didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to cut off his arm so easily. Naturally, Yu Sha was extremely angry and scared. How powerful Qin Shaofeng is! So although he was angry, Yu Sha didn''t dare to do it.


    Qin Shaofeng saw that Yu Sha was stunned and said, "take your people with you. Remember, don''t come back to the inland sea in the future. Otherwise, it''s not as simple as cutting your arm." after that, Yu Sha stopped looking at Yu Sha. Yu Sha took Qin Shaofeng''s words, took a hard look at Qin Shaofeng, and then quickly withdrew with all the pirates.


    "Thank you for saving your life, childe." Zhang Shuo and Liu Tang were relieved to see the pirate retreat. They dared to thank Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng nodded and said to them, "well, go back quickly and see you later." after that, Qin Shaofeng flew towards the sea.


    Looking at the direction of Qin Shaofeng''s flight, Zhang Shuo and Liu Tang respectfully saluted again before driving the big ship inland. They watched Qin Shaofeng fly to the open sea. Although they wanted to stop it, after all, the sunset is still very dangerous at home. However, they know that people like Qin Shaofeng can''t be persuaded, so they don''t have much to do.


    Yu Sha, whose arm was cut off by Qin Shaofeng''s sword Qi, quickly dived down to the sea with his men. The sea area of ten thousand miles is his territory, but in the boundless sunset sea, Yu Sha''s territory is only very small. There are hundreds of real forces like Yu Sha around, The hundreds of pirate leaders like Yu Sha belong to one force, which is the thirteen princes among the many princes of the sunset Dynasty in the sea family.


    The whole sea family of the sunset sea is under the rule of the sunset imperial dynasty, and there are also 99 dynasties under the sunset imperial dynasty. Each dynasty is ruled by a prince of the sunset imperial dynasty. The sea family dynasty close to the holy ancestor imperial dynasty is called the Haiyuan Dynasty, which is named after the thirteen princes, the Lord of the dynasty.


    Don''t look at the thirteen Prince Haiyuan''s territory is so remote, almost all of them are close to the inland. It seems that Haiyuan is not favored. Of course, this is true in the inland imperial dynasty, but in the sunset Dynasty, Haiyuan''s ability to have such a territory is precisely his most favored symbol.


    This is because only the inland territory can cultivate pirates and rob inland friars. If it is close to the territory in the middle of the sunset sea, there will be no such good thing. After all, inland friars rarely go deep into the sunset sea. In this way, the territory close to the inland is the territory competed by many princes of the sunset imperial dynasty!


    The thirteen Prince Hai Yuan was honored by the emperor of the sunset Dynasty to be divided into this territory as his fief. Over the years, Hai Yuan has more and more wealth, which is the benefit of cultivating many pirates. All the pirates along the coastline of the emperor are under Hai Yuan''s hands.


    Leaders like Yu Sha can only be regarded as a very ordinary member of Haiyuan''s men. Of course, even so, Yu Sha is still qualified to visit Haiyuan. Now, Yu Sha, who has been cut off by Qin Shaofeng, is running towards Haiyuan''s palace. His anger is constantly gushing. This is to find Haiyuan to avenge him!

 Chapter 699

    Haiyuan Dynasty has a vast territory, and its territory is extremely huge. In fact, there is no difference between the underwater world and land. There are mountains, hills and plains. Except for the different things and organisms, there is no difference. The palace of Haiyuan Dynasty is built on a huge plain in the center of Haiyuan Dynasty.


    Hundreds of pirate leaders under the rule of Prince Haiyuan will come to the dynasty only when they pay tribute every year. Usually, they will not come to the king city named Haiyuan city if there are no particularly important things. At this time, Haiyuan is enjoying singing and dancing in the rear palace hall of the King City.


    Haiyuan sat on the throne above, holding a beautiful woman in his left hand, but the woman''s hair was like seaweed, and he didn''t know what kind of race it was in the Hai family. Hai Yuan Chang is as like as two peas in the same race. He is just handsome, and has a very good strength. He already has the five level of king of kings.


    The fifth order of the holy king, Yi Haiyuan, who is only 30 years old, is already quite rare. Even if he can''t be regarded as a peerless genius, he is also a full genius. However, the reason why Haiyuan''s cultivation can be improved so quickly is that he has rich cultivation resources. Naturally, his cultivation is much faster than other princes.


    What basically as like as two peas, the middle sea people are basically the same as the Terran race except for the lower sea race. The higher sea is the same as the Terran race, but the sea people love to live in the ocean and are very unaccustomed to land, but they are not without any way to survive.


    Haiyuan comfortably hugged the girl with green seaweed hair next to him while drinking wine and enjoying singing and dancing. At this time, a voice of report came to the hall, which made Haiyuan frown. However, he waved his hand and let the singing and dancing girl go down. The woman he hugged also got up and left, and then looked at the bodyguard who came in.


    "Tell the thirteen princes that Yu Sha is coming to see you." the bodyguard said to Hai Yuan. After listening to the bodyguard''s words, Hai Yuan knocked on the table with his fingers and frowned and thought. It seems that he is trying to remember who Yu Sha is. After a long time, Hai Yuan finally remembered.


    Haiyuan looked suddenly enlightened and then asked the bodyguard, "it''s Yu Sha. What does he do before it''s time to pay tribute? Is there something good to pay tribute?" Haiyuan was a little excited here. He didn''t expect to get a lot of benefits from training so many pirates, which is much better than in other territories.


    However, after hearing Haiyuan''s words, the bodyguard told Haiyuan, "it seems that Haiyuan''s left arm was cut off by someone when you return to Prince 13." after listening to the bodyguard''s words, Haiyuan frowned again, and then said to the bodyguard, "let Yu Sha come in. I want to see who dares to hurt me."


    After listening to Haiyuan''s words, the bodyguard quickly stepped back. After a while, Yu Sha came in with his left arm covered. After coming in, he knelt on the ground, shook his huge shark head and said to Haiyuan, "Your Highness Prince 13, you want to avenge me. My subordinates, it''s all for getting you dragon blood grass."


    "Hmm? Dragon blood herb? Don''t worry, speak slowly." Haiyuan quickly asked after hearing Yu Sha''s words. This dragon blood herb is also a good thing for Haiyuan, and it helps him a lot after taking it. Haiyuan has only heard of it, but he hasn''t seen it. Unexpectedly, Yu Sha met it.


    After hearing Haiyuan''s words, Yu Sha quickly said what happened to Qin Shaofeng. After that, he waited for Haiyuan''s answer. After listening to Yu Sha''s words, Haiyuan immediately stood up and said to Yu Sha, "bold, you dare to hurt the king''s Aiqing so badly. Get up first and the king will meet the boy."


    After listening to Haiyuan''s words, Yu Sha''s anger calmed down a little. However, thinking of the Revenge of the broken arm, Yu Sha still hated Qin Shaofeng. At this time, Haiyuan had summoned ten subordinates of the holy realm, and then said to Yu Sha, "Yu Sha, lead the way, and the king will avenge you."


    After hearing Haiyuan''s words, Yu Sha hurried to the front, while Haiyuan followed with ten subordinates, and a smile gradually appeared at the corners of his mouth. Naturally, he would not do it alone. He had hundreds of subordinates like Yu Sha. The reason why he did it himself was because Yu Sha said that the dragon blood grass was given to others by Qin Shaofeng.


    A child can give dragon blood grass to others, which means that the child must have other good things, which makes Haiyuan eager to find Qin Shaofeng. At this time, Qin Shaofeng was sitting on the back of a giant turtle three feet in size and let the turtle swim forward, while he was watching the surrounding scenery.


    Qin Tianjun seems to like Qin Shaofeng''s neck. Now he likes riding on Qin Shaofeng''s neck very much. Even Qin Shaofeng rarely goes to nest in his arms, which makes Qin Shaofeng very helpless. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t refuse Qin Tianjun''s request and let her ride on her neck. After all, there is such a daughter. Who can spoil her if she doesn''t spoil her?


    Qin Shaofeng controlled the huge turtle under him with the magic cultivation method. Although the speed of swimming forward was not very fast, the victory was stable, which made Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. In this way, Qin Shaofeng swam towards the front. Qin Shaofeng has sent off five robbers along the way. There are really a lot of pirates in this area.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t do anything hard, but taught him a lesson. After all, this is the territory of the sea people, and Qin Shaofeng has to spread magic seeds. Naturally, he can''t kill all the pirates. In this way, Qin Shaofeng has entered the open sea, but after arriving at the open sea, the number of pirates is less. Qin Shaofeng hasn''t met again after walking for so long.


    Today''s weather is really good. Qin Shaofeng enjoys the surrounding scenery while basking in the sun. However, at this time, water columns suddenly rise around Qin Shaofeng. Seeing these water columns, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes brighten, but he hasn''t met a pirate for a while, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel itchy.


    Qin Shaofeng has been inherited from the temple of the God of war palace, and his martial arts have been transformed. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng basically seldom shows his profound meaning along the way. He basically uses all kinds of martial arts, which can be regarded as a kind of training. Qin Shaofeng was very happy to see the pirate again. Now he can do it again.


    At this time, pirates appeared on the water column. When he saw someone, Qin Shaofeng naturally recognized Yu Sha immediately. However, Yu Sha stood behind a man in dark blue clothes, and the man also had blue hair. It looked very strange. Naturally, the man finally found Qin Shaofeng''s Haiyuan.


    Because Qin Shaofeng''s advance speed is not slow, it is still a little difficult for Haiyuan to find Qin Shaofeng under such circumstances. Fortunately, there are many sea families in the sunset sea. Haiyuan''s order was issued, and the news came soon, so he rushed over quickly.


    "Ha ha, boy, I finally found you. Stop talking nonsense and leave all the good things on you. I can spare you from death. If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude." Haiyuan looked at Qin Shaofeng and said, and his momentum burst out suddenly.


    Haiyuan is not a reckless person, otherwise he would not be so favored by the emperor of the sunset Dynasty. When he saw Qin Shaofeng, he already saw that Qin Shaofeng had no holy power all over, just like ordinary people, but Haiyuan wouldn''t think so, because Yu Sha''s arm was cut by Qin Shaofeng with a sword.


    So Hai Yuan decided that either Qin Shaofeng''s strength surpassed him, or Qin Shaofeng had the skill of hiding the fluctuation of his holy power, so he released his power to oppress Qin Shaofeng, wanted to test Qin Shaofeng''s strength, and showed Qin Shaofeng his strength. If Qin Shaofeng felt defeated, he might choose to surrender.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Hai Yuan, who claimed to be "the king", and naturally guessed that he was a person of high status in the Hai family. Yu Sha invited such a person, which made Qin Shaofeng very grateful to Yu Sha, because it would be hard for Qin Shaofeng to find such a good opponent if it weren''t for Yu Sha.


    Because of the transformation of the inner boundary crystal, Qin Shaofeng can refine the inner boundary crystal or the power of the world into holy power, pour it into all acupoints and orifices, and constantly refine the holy soldiers. Although Qin Shaofeng''s holy power grade is only the third level of the holy teacher, the strength of his holy power is no lower than that of the holy king.


    This has crossed two great realms. Only Qin Shaofeng, who has as many boundary crystals as the sand of the Ganges in his body, can do it. Since Qin Shaofeng''s strength has been greatly improved, Qin Shaofeng has not been able to find a good opponent to fight a war. Now he is finally allowed to wait.


    Feeling the surging power fluctuation of Haiyuan, Qin Shaofeng knew that Haiyuan had reached the realm of holy king, which made Qin Shaofeng very excited. Looking at Haiyuan opposite, he suddenly scolded Haiyuan angrily, "Damn, why did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Qin Shaofeng''s scolding immediately made Haiyuan dumbfounded. Where did he start? He didn''t know Qin Shaofeng. Why did Qin Shaofeng say he had been waiting for him for a long time? This is not the key. The key is that Qin Shaofeng scolded him just now, which is absolutely unforgivable!

 Chapter 700

    Haiyuan was also stunned by Qin Shaofeng''s words. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s tone, he seemed to have waited for himself for a long time, but Haiyuan didn''t know Qin Shaofeng. Today is the first time to meet, and Qin Shaofeng, a child, what are you going to do? Can it be said that he is waiting for himself to rob him!


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Hai Yuan''s confused eyes and ignored them. He just gave a loud drink and said to Hai Yuan, "don''t talk nonsense, eat Lao Tzu''s fist first!" after that, Qin Shaofeng punched Hai Yuan. This fist didn''t use holy power, but Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength.


    But the body is battle with heaven and earth, the sixth level, eighth level realm of Qin, but the power of this punch can not be underestimated. Especially this boxing contains the essence of Qin''s wind and Wu Dao. In Hai Yuan''s eyes, the shadow of Qin Shaofeng''s small fist blocked all his attack and retreat routes.


    Such a scene gave Haiyuan a look of shock in his eyes, and then he came and went out with a fist without using holy power. Hai Yuan is also very proud. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t use holy power for a child. He is a 30-year-old adult. How can he bully a child!


    However, Haiyuan blew his fist in front of him and collided with one of them. Haiyuan recognized it and determined that it was the real fist thrown by Qin Shaofeng. However, when he smashed the fist, the fists of Qin Shaofeng fell on Haiyuan, and the loud bang kept coming out, just like beating a drum.


    Bang bang, countless fists fell on Haiyuan, which made Haiyuan stunned. Just now he felt it with divine sense. He thought he had definitely found the real fist of Qin Shaofeng, but how could all the remaining fists be true? How is this possible!


    Hai Yuan looked at Qin Shaofeng, his face full of disbelief, and kept breathing. Qin Shaofeng''s fist is not vegetarian, and it hurts to hit him. When Qin Shaofeng has accepted all his fists, Hai Yuan''s face has become very ugly. He is the 13th Prince of the sunset Dynasty and the master of the fifth level of the holy king. He was beaten by a child. If it is spread, he will have a face to see people?


    Haiyuan, with a gloomy face, stood in the distance and looked at Qin Shaofeng. Of course, there was Qin Tianjun riding around Qin Shaofeng''s neck. Looking at such a combination, Haiyuan naturally felt very absurd. It was really ridiculous that such two children let themselves suffer such a big loss.


    "Kid, who are you?" Hai Yuan stood in the distance and looked at Qin Shaofeng coldly. At this time, he would not rush to do it again. Of course, he didn''t do it first. At this time, seeing that Qin Shaofeng was able to make Haiyuan suffer a loss at once, Yu Sha also turned pale. He felt that he had caused a great disaster this time.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Haiyuan''s words, but he didn''t hide it. He said to Haiyuan, "I''m the son of Taipan king of the emperor Shengzu. If you want to make trouble with him, I''m very welcome. It''s best to beat the old bastard up. Then I''ll thank you very much." as long as you can make trouble for Taipan king, Qin Shaofeng will be willing to do it. Of course, Qin Shaofeng also knows that Haiyuan is absolutely impossible to be the king of the market.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Hai Yuan frowned. To be honest, Hai Yuan really didn''t know who Dapan king was. However, if it was a dynasty of the emperor Shengzu, the identity of Dapan king would be the same as that of Hai Yuan, and the child in front of him was the son of Dapan king. Naturally, his identity could not be compared with that of Hai Yuan, but the child''s strength was really good.


    It''s good for a general king to have the strength of the holy king, just like Haiyuan, the strength of the fifth order of the holy king, which is also very good in the sunset imperial dynasty, but Haiyuan obviously feels that Qin Shaofeng in front of him has the same strength as him. Although this feeling makes Haiyuan feel a little absurd, it''s very strong.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Haiyuan immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "since you are the son of the king of the great plate of the emperor Shengzu, let''s forget today. The sunset emperor and the emperor Shengzu have always been well water and do not invade the river. You should leave here and go back to the emperor Shengzu. If you go deep into the sunset sea, it will not be so easy to leave."


    "No, you''re a little professional! You''re here to rob. Why should you let us go before robbing? It''s too careless to take robbing seriously! I tell you, if you want to rob, you must rob to the end, or no one will want to leave!" Qin Shaofeng said loudly after listening to Haiyuan''s words.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Hai Yuan, Yu Sha and the ten sea families in the holy realm are stupid. Who is this? We don''t rob him anymore. He quit. Isn''t he mentally ill? Haiyuan took a deep breath after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "kid, don''t push an inch. I don''t want to argue with you today. Go quickly!"


    "If you don''t argue with me, I''ll argue with you. I can''t do it if you don''t rob me today!" Qin Shaofeng roared at Haiyuan''s words. Then he put down the Qin Tianjun on his neck and asked the big turtle to swim away with Qin Tianjun on his back. Then he turned and looked at Haiyuan and smiled.


    Haiyuan was almost speechless after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. He can''t do without robbery? Looking at Qin Shaofeng, Haiyuan turned his hand and a trident appeared in his hand. Originally, he didn''t want to do it because he felt that Qin Shaofeng''s strength was equal to his own. After all, if he was injured, it would be bad to connect with the next event.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was so provocative that if Haiyuan didn''t do it again, he would still be dignified in front of his men. So Haiyuan decided to fight, and his holy power began to burst out. He pointed to Qin Shaofeng with his trident in his hand, and saw that Haiyuan was finally going to do it. Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand and a square sky painting halberd appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand.


    The Fangtian painted halberd is a holy soldier condensed by Qin Shaofeng with his own holy power, but it is extremely concise. It is much stronger than real weapons, but it is too high. Qin Shaofeng is now 1.5 meters tall, but the Fangtian painted halberd is three times as tall as Qin Shaofeng. In this way, Qin Shaofeng seems strange holding Fangtian painted halberd.


    However, because the Fang Tian painted halberd in Qin Shaofeng''s hand is condensed by Qin Shaofeng''s holy power, the connection with Qin Shaofeng is naturally the closest, which is completely the same as Qin Shaofeng''s arm. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s holding such Fang Tian painted halberd will not be inconvenient, but will give more play to its power.


    Haiyuan looked at Qin Shaofeng and took out a Fang Tian painted halberd. His eyebrows wrinkled. Haiyuan was very clear that those who can use the long halberd are people with strong talent in martial arts, just like himself. This Trident is one of the most powerful martial arts of the Hai family. Many princes don''t have that talent to cultivate, A child like Qin Shaofeng actually uses a long halberd, which makes Haiyuan pay more attention.


    The holy power in the body was poured on the Trident. Haiyuan hit Qin Shaofeng. The long Trident vibrated and made a buzzing sound. The surrounding space rippled. Haiyuan hit with all his strength, but it just shook the space. This is because the space of Daqian world is more stable than that of Xiaoqian world. I don''t know how many times.


    In the small thousand world, you can easily break a void and a star, but in this big thousand world, even the holy king has no power to break a void. Unless he reaches the realm of the holy emperor, he can have such strength, but he will not have much destructive power.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Hai Yuan''s attack and stabbed himself. The Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand was also stabbed at Hai Yuan. Naturally, it was a martial art inherited from the temple of the God of war palace. This set of halberd method was extremely powerful. Every move and every form seemed to coincide with the Avenue of heaven and earth. It was extremely powerful, and the changes of each move and form were endless.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s stabbing, Haiyuan immediately felt the previous feeling. The empty shadow of the square heaven painted halberd in Qin Shaofeng''s hand shrouded himself. This reminded Haiyuan of the fist in front of Qin Shaofeng and quickly changed his move. The movement of the Trident in his hand was airtight, covering his whole body.


    There was an endless stream of banging. Sure enough, as Haiyuan expected, Qin Shaofeng''s attacks were all in all directions, which surprised Haiyuan. Qin Shaofeng''s martial arts were so powerful that a child could show such a powerful blow. How powerful Qin Shaofeng''s martial arts talent is!


    To resist Qin Shaofeng''s attack, Hai Yuan was also shocked to find that Qin Shaofeng was only a third-order saint, but Qin Shaofeng''s holy power was no weaker than himself, which made Hai Yuan extremely depressed. What kind of monster is this? A third-order saint has the same holy power as his fifth order Saint King. Where should we reason!


    After Qin Shaofeng attacked Haiyuan, he was resisted by Haiyuan, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop. This set of halberd method has many moves. With such Sparring Practice, Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t let go. His eyes are shining. Qin Shaofeng''s holy power is continuously released, supporting Qin Shaofeng''s continuous moves!


    Haiyuan was oppressed!

 Chapter 701

    Haiyuan thought he was a genius of martial arts. He practiced the Haihuang halberd method uploaded by the sunset emperor. However, he didn''t expect to meet a pervert like Qin Shaofeng. It is clear that there is only the third level of Saint, but the holy power is not much different from himself, and it may be stronger than himself!


    Of course, if it''s just like this, Haiyuan will forget it. But I didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s talent in martial arts is stronger than Haiyuan, which makes Haiyuan unbearable. His martial arts genius in the sunset imperial dynasty can''t compare with a child like Qin Shaofeng. He won''t be laughed to death.


    Watching Fang Tianhua''s Halberd waving constantly send out a move with great power, which also inspired Hai Yuan''s pride. The Trident in his hand danced faster and fought back, giving full play to the Haihuang halberd method and gradually pulling back the disadvantage.


    After all, Haiyuan spent a lot of time practicing the sea emperor halberd method than Qin Shaofeng. His achievements in the sea emperor halberd method are naturally very high. Although Qin Shaofeng has been inherited from the martial arts in the temple of the God of war palace, the martial arts level has been very high, but the training days are still very short. Although the halberd method is mysterious, its power will still be inferior.


    For a time, Qin Shaofeng and Hai Yuan were in a balanced stalemate. You and I from both sides kept dancing wildly with their long halberds and colliding violently again and again. In this process, Qin Shaofeng''s Halberd method inherited from the temple of the God of war palace is naturally more and more profound, and its power is also more and more powerful. Similarly, Haiyuan''s understanding of the halberd method of Haihuang is more thorough and profound with the war with Qin Shaofeng.


    Haiyuan felt that his martial arts realm had been sublimated at this moment, which made Haiyuan extremely happy. He shouted excitedly, and then the holy power in his body roared out wildly. Then Haiyuan hit Qin Shaofeng and shouted, "the angry sea of profound righteousness!"


    After such a long war, Haiyuan finally displayed his profound meaning, which Haiyuan understood from the Haihuang halberd method. Now the Trident complements each other. I saw that with his exertion of this profound meaning, he drove the endless sea water around, set off huge waves and shrouded the past towards Qin Shaofeng.


    However, the waves are not just waves. The waves are condensed into the shape of Trident, flashing cold light and enveloping the past towards Qin Shaofeng. Suddenly, there are tridents everywhere around Qin Shaofeng, stabbing at Qin Shaofeng. This is the raging sea of upanism!


    Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate to see that Haiyuan finally displayed the profound meaning. He also directly displayed the profound meaning understood from the heaven emperor halberd method inherited from the God of war palace. Qin Shaofeng shouted, "the heaven emperor of the profound meaning threw the halberd!" with Qin Shaofeng''s cry, the Fang Tianhua Halberd in Qin Shaofeng''s hand was directly thrown out by Qin Shaofeng.


    The heaven emperor halberd method, the martial arts inherited by the statue holding the Fang Tian painted halberd in the temple of the God of war, was obtained by the prince Xuantian, but it was copied by Qin Shaofeng. Now Qin Shaofeng also understands his own profound meaning from this halberd method. Its power is even stronger than that of the heaven emperor halberd method. At the moment Qin Shaofeng threw the Fang Tian painted halberd, Qin Shaofeng suddenly shot a huge momentum of connecting heaven and earth, just like a heaven and earth throwing a long halberd to destroy the world and kill everything.


    Everything has its own way in time. Even martial arts are the same. Qin Shaofeng has inherited so many martial arts, which has greatly improved his martial arts realm. But what makes Qin Shaofeng happy is the improvement of the martial arts realm. Now all kinds of holy soldiers in his body have understood his own Tao, that is, formed his own profound meaning.


    It''s like the emperor''s Halberd method inherited by Qin Shaofeng. This halberd method has many moves, but Qin Shaofeng only understands the profound meaning of the emperor''s Halberd throwing, but this is enough, because it belongs to Qin Shaofeng''s own way. Although it is derived from the emperor''s Halberd method, the power of this profound meaning is much stronger than the emperor''s Halberd method.


    As Qin Shaofeng showed this profound meaning, he saw that Qin Shaofeng''s Fang Tianhua halberd shot forward, releasing an incomparably cold breath, which actually solidified the surrounding waves, and Qin Shaofeng''s arrogant momentum also made the surrounding waves unable to approach, directly breaking the profound meaning of Haiyuan.


    When the solidified waves stabbed Fang Tian''s halberd, it was all broken. However, at this time, Hai Yuan snorted coldly and moved his trident. Suddenly, the endless waves roared again and shrouded Qin Shaofeng. That is the profound meaning created by Haiyuan. Naturally, it will not be broken so easily, and the impact power of this wave is more powerful.


    However, after Qin Shaofeng threw the Trident, he did not return to Qin Shaofeng''s hand. He still surrounded Qin Shaofeng and kept blocking the waves that condensed countless tridents. The war between the two fell into a stalemate again. At this time, Haiyuan said to Qin Shaofeng, "Boy, I admit that you are very strong. It''s not too much to describe you as a peerless genius. However, after all, you only have the realm of Saint and can''t defeat me. Today I''ll show you the realm of Saint and king!"


    After Haiyuan finished, his whole body was full of sea blue light. Then Haiyuan shouted, "Haihuang field!" after the cry fell, he saw that the sea blue light released from Haiyan was constantly expanding, and with Haiyuan as the center, it was spreading around in a hemispherical shape.


    The sea blue light was constantly released, which shrouded Qin Shaofeng in an instant. Of course, Qin Shaofeng could escape if he wanted to escape, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t, because he just wanted to see what the realm of the holy king could do.


    The sea blue light released by Haiyuan''s body has expanded only ten feet, which is the limit of his exertion, but this is enough, because his field has covered Qin Shaofeng, and in the field of Haihuang, he Haiyuan is the only overlord, no matter what is controlled by Haiyuan.


    "Kid, now you start robbing. Don''t you say you can''t do it without robbing? Now you''re in the hands of my king. I''ll rob you once and let you learn a lesson!" Haiyuan said to Qin Shaofeng, standing opposite Qin Shaofeng. However, Haiyuan was relieved and finally defeated Qin Shaofeng, otherwise he would be really ashamed.


    It took a holy King''s fifth rank to deal with a holy master''s third rank, but he didn''t win for such a long time, which made Haiyuan very depressed. Finally, he showed his field, which was a shame for Haiyuan. However, Qin Shaofeng is now a prisoner under the rank.


    Qin Shaofeng was shrouded in the realm of Haiyuan''s sea emperor. He immediately felt a huge suppression force invading his body, especially the condensed holy soldiers around Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints, because Qin Shaofeng understood his Tao, and the suppressed ones were even more powerful.


    However, there are still nine gods condensed by Qin Shaofeng in the hole. These nine gods also represent nine kinds of roads. They have not been suppressed in the field of Haihuang. On the contrary, they have resisted all the repression brought by the field of Haihuang outside Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    Feeling the power in this field, Qin Shaofeng has a deeper understanding of the field. In fact, this field belongs to his own small world. In this small world, of course, he is the largest. The enemies shrouded in his own field can only be disposed of by himself. It can be said that he is invincible in his own field.


    Of course, if your enemy has a field that can compete with your field, it''s another matter. If the other party also has a field and can compete with your field, then this advantage will not exist, so this field is not omnipotent.


    However, Haiyuan''s field is only the initial field, because his current field only uses his holy power to turn a small piece of heaven and earth into his own, but he can''t rely on the power of heaven and earth Avenue. Of course, with the increase of strength, the power of the field will continue to increase, but he can only promote the realm of holy ancestors and integrate heaven and earth Avenue by himself, Only with the help of the power of heaven and earth Avenue can we kill the enemies in our own field.


    Qin Shaofeng summoned Fang Tianhua halberd back and looked at Haiyuan across the street. There was no panic on his face, which made Haiyuan a little bottomless. Can it be said that Qin Shaofeng still had means to fight his own field? Haiyuan himself was shocked by this idea. You know, only the realm of the holy king can be used in this field. Qin Shaofeng is only the realm of the holy master and can''t be used.


    Haiyuan tried to persuade himself to completely kill his ideas. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng said to Haiyuan, "field? I have it too!" after that, Qin Shaofeng''s whole body bloomed, and a burning breath was released from Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    "God of fire!" Qin Shaofeng looked at Haiyuan and said with a smile. With the sound falling, the red light around Qin Shaofeng expanded rapidly, and a red hemispherical mask expanded continuously. In the twinkling of an eye, it coincided with Haiyuan''s mask, and there was even a trend to break through Haiyuan''s mask.


    Of course, it''s OK for Qin Shaofeng to break through the field of Haiyuan, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t do so, and Haiyuan was completely stunned!

 Chapter 702

    Haiyuan is completely stunned now. Qin Shaofeng has actually displayed his field. Although he may not be better than himself or be able to defeat himself, Haiyuan doesn''t do it anymore. He''s a fucking monster. Can the third level master have a field? If someone had said this to Haiyuan before, Haiyuan would definitely slap him. He doesn''t have any common sense at all, but Haiyuan now feels that he has no common sense.


    Looking at the red fiery field released by Qin Shaofeng and the energy released, Haiyuan knew that Qin Shaofeng''s field attribute was fire attribute, which was just equal to his own, and it seemed that the intensity was almost the same. Therefore, Haiyuan slowly closed his field after seeing such a scene.


    To be honest, Haiyuan didn''t want to fight with Qin Shaofeng at all, because he didn''t want to get hurt. Once he was injured, it would affect his major events. He just couldn''t do anything because of Qin Shaofeng''s atmosphere. However, he never expected that Qin Shaofeng had too many surprises for him. His strong martial arts and strong holy power were more able to restrain his field. Haiyuan knew that even if the war continued, it would be no good.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Haiyuan and closed the field. He was in a hurry. He said to Haiyuan, "why, you? Why did you close it? Hurry, it''s not finished yet. How can you do this? How can you stop fighting halfway." Qin Shaofeng looked at Haiyuan with contempt and tried to annoy Haiyuan again.


    However, Haiyuan was not angry at Qin Shaofeng''s words. He even smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, I''ll play with you, too. If you like, go to my palace and have a drink with me." Haiyuan was not angry, and even invited Qin Shaofeng to his palace for a drink, which made Yu Sha standing behind him stare.


    Of course, Yu Sha was more afraid. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be so powerful. He didn''t fall behind the Haiyuan war. If he investigated, Yu Sha felt that his life was a little out of protection. The huge shark head shrank and leaned back.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Haiyuan''s tone, knowing that today''s fight with Yu Sha must not be successful. He was very unhappy. His face showed an unhappy look and slowly closed his field. Although Haiyuan and Qin Shaofeng used martial arts and had a great war of upanism, they had not collided in this field, which made Qin Shaofeng very dissatisfied.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, Hai Yuan smiled. He came to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "don''t you just want to fight? Come with me and visit me. After a while, I''ll take you to a place and you''ll have enough."


    Qin Shaofeng''s heart moved when he heard Haiyuan''s words. He looked up at Haiyuan and said to Haiyuan, "what you said is true? Didn''t lie to me?" Qin Shaofeng showed a very eager look, of course, there are some suspicious looks. Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s look, Haiyuan was even more satisfied. He nodded to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Nature didn''t lie to you."


    One reason why Haiyuan doesn''t want to fight with Qin Shaofeng is for the next big event. Originally, he still feels that his strength is not enough. If he pulls Qin Shaofeng away, he will be more confident. This makes Haiyuan try his best to invite Qin Shaofeng. How can he be dissatisfied when he sees Qin Shaofeng''s intention?


    However, Qin Shaofeng is not a fool. Although he looks like a child now, if anyone regards Qin Shaofeng as a child, it must be him! Qin Shaofeng knows that Haiyuan wants to use him after listening to Haiyuan''s words, but he is not broken. He continues to ask according to Haiyuan''s words.


    "Then where do you say you want to take me? How can I get enough?" Qin Shaofeng asked Haiyuan eagerly. Haiyuan smiled at Qin Shaofeng and said, "wait until my palace. Let''s talk while drinking."


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Haiyuan''s words, and then his mind moved. The big turtle swam back. Then Qin Shaofeng sat on the big turtle. Qin Tianjun immediately climbed to Qin Shaofeng''s neck. Then Qin Shaofeng said to Haiyuan, "OK, you lead the way."


    Haiyuan was very happy to win over a powerful foreign aid like Qin Shaofeng, so he had a better chance of that matter. So he waved happily. The people sank to the bottom of the sea and moved quickly towards his palace. As for Yu Sha, he didn''t follow anymore and didn''t want to revenge. Of course, he didn''t want to, he didn''t have this strength.


    The speed of the crowd was still very fast. It didn''t take long before they came to Haiyuan city at the bottom of the sea and entered Haiyuan''s palace. Then Haiyuan greeted them warmly. The delicacies and nectar were naturally full. Haiyuan sat in the first place and said to Qin Shaofeng, "come, brother, let''s have a drink first." after that, he drank it all.


    Qin Shaofeng was still called a child before. Now Qin Shaofeng is actually called a brother. However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care. He drinks it all in one gulp, and then says to Haiyuan, "now you can say it." Qin Shaofeng also wants to know what Haiyuan wants to do with himself.


    Haiyuan listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, put down the wine glass, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, tell me the truth with my brother. What strength are you now?" this is what Haiyuan cares about most. Qin Shaofeng smiled and said a word that made Haiyuan almost didn''t vomit blood. This sentence is "better than you anyway!"


    Originally, Haiyuan thought Qin Shaofeng was a little annoying, but after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Haiyuan thought Qin Shaofeng was as annoying as he wanted. How can we say that Qin Shaofeng didn''t win the previous war? Qin Shaofeng said he was better than him. It''s too irritating.


    After taking a deep breath, Haiyuan calmed his mood and said to Qin Shaofeng, "since you said so, brother, I won''t hide it from you. After five days, I''ll go back to haihuangcheng to participate in the blood sacrifice inheritance of our sunset Dynasty. Then I''ll take you there, and you''ll have a lot of fights."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Haiyuan''s words and felt a move in his heart. Does the blood sacrifice inherit? This should be similar to the temple inheritance of the God of war palace. In this case, it should be beneficial. Qin Shaofeng showed a smile on his face and then said to Haiyuan, "do you want to use me to help you get the blood sacrifice inheritance?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Haiyuan''s smile stiffened and became embarrassed. Although he said he really wanted to use Qin Shaofeng, it was naturally embarrassing to be said like this. Looking at the smile on Qin Shaofeng''s face, Haiyuan knew that Qin Shaofeng was not so easy to deceive, so he simply stopped pretending and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Yes, I want you to help me. Don''t worry, it will certainly be good for you."


    "Oh? Then tell me what the blood sacrifice inheritance is." Qin Shaofeng didn''t directly promise after listening to Haiyuan''s words, but asked Haiyuan to explain the blood sacrifice inheritance first. Haiyuan felt that he was not facing a child, but a fox more cunning than himself!


    However, Haiyuan didn''t hide it. He told Qin Shaofeng about the inheritance of the blood sacrifice. It turned out that the inheritance of the blood sacrifice was a major event once every 100 years in the sunset imperial dynasty. It was only held in the royal blood of the sunset imperial dynasty, that is, only 99 princes of the sunset imperial dynasty were qualified to participate.


    Naturally, the so-called blood sacrifice inheritance is also to inherit the "Tao" of the ancestors of the sunset imperial dynasty. Of course, Haiyuan didn''t tell Qin Shaofeng how to inherit it. He just told Qin Shaofeng that only one blood sacrifice inheritance can be obtained, that is, there will be a battle between dragons and Tigers among the 99 princes, and the last winner can get the blood sacrifice inheritance.


    In the campaign war of blood sacrifice inheritance, there are not only 99 princes. Each prince can choose a servant to help himself. This servant is good whether it is human, sea or demon. Anyway, as long as they don''t have their royal blood, they won''t accept blood sacrifice inheritance.


    Of course, the servants brought by each prince must not be higher than his own strength. Otherwise, he will be disqualified from inheritance directly. This is the rule of blood sacrifice inheritance. Qin Shaofeng had a bottom in his heart after hearing this, and then said to Haiyuan, "I didn''t expect you to be very insidious."


    Haiyuan wants Qin Shaofeng to help him, and Qin Shaofeng''s realm is the third level of saint. In this case, it naturally conforms to the rules of blood sacrifice inheritance. However, Qin Shaofeng''s real strength is no worse than Haiyuan. In this case, unexpected effects will certainly appear at that time.


    If Qin Shaofeng really works hard for Haiyuan, the effect will be great at that time. Haiyuan must have a greater chance of getting the final inheritance qualification than other princes, so after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "As long as I get the inheritance of blood sacrifice, I will be the crown prince of the sunset Dynasty. At that time, I will certainly give you the benefits you want!"


    "OK, but I want benefits first. I''ll go with you only when I get the benefits." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to Haiyuan''s words, nonsense, empty talk. Who won''t? If you don''t want to be serious, who will do things for you. Qin Shaofeng can go to the blood sacrifice inheritance with Haiyuan, but the premise is to have enough benefits. The verbal promise is too pale!

 Chapter 703

    Hai Yuan almost vomited blood when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. How can he give benefits before doing anything? If Qin Shaofeng gives benefits, does Qin Shaofeng not help him get the blood sacrifice inheritance? At this time, Haiyuan knows that Qin Shaofeng is definitely a crafty old fox. Now it''s Haiyuan''s turn not to believe Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Hai Yuan''s hesitation and said, "don''t worry. As long as you give me enough benefits, I will help you get the inheritance of the blood sacrifice. Ask about my character. Who doesn''t boast!" this is an obvious lie. Qin Tianjun, who is riding on Qin Shaofeng''s neck, almost threw up.


    Naturally, Haiyuan would not believe Qin Shaofeng''s words, but now it''s obvious that if he didn''t give Qin Shaofeng benefits, he would never help. He thought of what even more wealth would be compared with the inheritance of blood sacrifice, so Haiyuan gritted his teeth and said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, you come with me."


    After that, Haiyuan stood up and walked towards the palace, while Qin Shaofeng followed Haiyuan and entered a secret room in Haiyuan''s room. There were a lot of boundary stones and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. Haiyuan''s storage was also very rich, but these things were not very useful to Qin Shaofeng, Now Qin Shaofeng''s most important thing is to let the boundary crystal in his body evolve.


    So naturally, what Qin Shaofeng needs is Jiejing, but it''s not easy to get. Qin Shaofeng looks around to see if there is a treasure house of different space in Haiyuan, but he finds it not. Qin Shaofeng is very disappointed. He throws his sleeves and collects most of the natural and earth treasures in the secret room, and then says, "Oh, that''s all."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Haiyuan really wants to strangle Qin Shaofeng. This is the wealth accumulated by his hundreds of pirate leaders after more than ten years of hard work. Qin Shaofeng took away more than half of it. He is still too little. Can''t he be so greedy? He closed the door of the secret room ruthlessly, and Haiyuan came out with Qin Shaofeng with a gloomy face.


    "Well, I''ll go to the blood sacrifice inheritance with you in five days." Qin Shaofeng looked at Haiyuan''s gloomy face and didn''t say anything. Under the leadership of Haiyuan''s servant, he walked towards his residence. Haiyuan looked at Qin Shaofeng and didn''t say anything at last. He just hoped that he could succeed this time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five days passed in a hurry. During these five years, Qin Shaofeng stayed at home in his room. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Tianjun naturally began to curse the king of the market. Although Qin Tianjun''s curse would not kill the king of the market, it was OK to make the king of the market unlucky. As for Hai Yuan, he was foolish. He always thought Qin Tianjun was Qin Shao Feng''s sister, unexpectedly, is Qin Shaofeng''s daughter. How could this be possible? Qin Shaofeng is still so young. Can he have a baby?


    What''s more, Qin Shaofeng actually asked his daughter to curse his father. What''s the matter? Of course, the reason why Qin Shaofeng is so angry is that Hai Yuan told him the role of Qi. Besides protecting a dynasty and making it prosperous, the most important role of Qi is to increase the speed of cultivation!


    As long as he works in a imperial dynasty, regardless of his position, he can receive the blessing of Qi and improve his cultivation speed. Taking Haiyuan as an example, he is the prince of the sunset imperial dynasty. Naturally, he will have the blessing, while Yusha is the subordinate of Haiyuan, and Yusha''s subordinate will also have the blessing, but the multiple of the blessing is different.


    In such a position as Yu Sha, the Qi of the sunset imperial dynasty can only accelerate one tenth of its speed, while Yu Sha''s men can only accelerate one hundredth of its speed. Even so, it''s very rare!

 Chapter 704

    Qin Shaofeng was so angry in his heart. He didn''t expect that his Qi could double the speed of cultivation. If he had known earlier, he would have found an official and a half post in the emperor Shengzu Dynasty. Unlike now, he is only the son of Taipan king and doesn''t have any official post. That''s worse than even bodyguards such as Ah Da and ah ER!


    The spirit of a imperial dynasty can only bless those who serve in the imperial dynasty. In addition, the royal family of the imperial dynasty, princes like Haiyuan, can enjoy double acceleration, while the emperor of the sunset imperial dynasty will accelerate ten times, and this acceleration is improved according to their own cultivation speed!


    The hatred in Qin Shaofeng''s heart, if it is accelerated according to his cultivation speed, even if it is 1%, it is quite terrible. It''s just such a thing that the market king doesn''t tell himself! Qin Shaofeng was really angry and let his daughter Qin Tianxun curse the king of the market.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is neither a royal family of the emperor of the holy ancestor nor has a position in the emperor of the holy ancestor. It''s no use worrying. It seems that he can only wait until the election of the son-in-law ten years later. As long as Qin Shaofeng is the son-in-law of the little princess, he is equivalent to the relatives of the emperor of the holy ancestor. Naturally, he can enjoy the blessing of luck, whether for the little princess or himself, Qin Shaofeng is going to decide the position of the son-in-law!


    Looking at the churning sea of clouds, Qin Shaofeng tried to calm his mood. At the same time, he knew that the spirits in the sea were constantly calculating. Conspiracies and tricks flashed in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. With the powerful calculation power of the spirit Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng''s one idea would lead to thousands of strategies. Of course, What Qin Shaofeng wants to plan most now is this air count, and Haiyuan standing next to Qin Shaofeng knows that Qin Shaofeng must be holding bad water when he looks at Qin Shaofeng''s flashing eyes.


    The sunset city is huge, and the sea of Qi and clouds in the sky is constantly churning, which also envelops the whole sunset city. Qin Shaofeng kept looking at the Qi in the sky while walking ahead with Haiyuan. He found that the closer it is to the palace, the stronger the Qi is. It must be that the holy king of the sunset Dynasty can get the most blessing, The speed of improvement is also the most, isn''t it? This made Qin Shaofeng envy for a while.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng thought it would be better if he were the emperor of the sunset imperial dynasty. In that way, his cultivation speed could be increased ten times, but it would be terrible with his own cultivation speed. But Qin Shaofeng is very clear that there are only three such existence in the whole Xinglan continent.


    The emperor of the sunset Dynasty is as powerful as the emperor of the Eastern Emperor and the Lord of the heavenly palace in the western mainland. Only such a strong person can have such strength and double his cultivation speed. Although Qin Shaofeng is envious, it is still very far away to do this.


    As he walked forward, Qin Shaofeng looked at Haiyuan beside him and thought that he must make more efforts this time to make Haiyuan inherit the blood sacrifice and become the Lord. Just when they thought about these, they came to the front of the imperial palace of the sunset Dynasty.


    The Royal Palace of the sunset Dynasty was also magnificent and magnificent. Qin Shaofeng followed Haiyuan and walked towards the front. He entered the palace and passed through layers of halls. Finally, when he arrived in front of a major hall, Haiyuan said to Qin Shaofeng, "wait for me here. I''m going to go in and see my father."


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Haiyuan''s words, then stood aside and waited, and Haiyuan walked directly into the hall. Qin Shaofeng stood there and looked around. There are many people standing here. It seems that they are the same as Qin Shaofeng, who accompanied the princes to seize the inheritance of blood sacrifice. Qin Shaofeng looked carefully and found that they are basically the strong ones in the realm of Saint and the monks of the sea family.


    Moreover, most of these sea friars are in their 30s and 40s, and a child like Qin Shaofeng naturally attracted attention here. In particular, Qin Shaofeng still rode a little girl around his neck, which is even more strange. Many sea friars are watching Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng came with the thirteen Prince Hai Yuan, the friars of the sea family here knew that Qin Shaofeng was her. Like them, the thirteen prince asked for help. But how did they find such a child? It is reasonable to say that the thirteen Prince Haiyuan is not stupid. How can such a matter of great importance be so rash?


    The friars of the Hai family all know that the thirteen Prince Hai Yuan is very favored by the emperor and the territory of the canonization is extremely superior. This not only causes Hai Yuan''s talent in martial arts and cultivation, but also because of Hai Yuan''s intelligence. How can such thirteen princes do such puzzling things?


    Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t care about the eyes of these people around him. He just looked at the air churning in the sky, knew the spirits in the sea, and constantly calculated everything. As time went on, all the princes arrived. Finally, ninety-nine princes gathered and all entered the hall, and there were ninety-nine people outside.


    After a long time, many princes finally came out. Haiyuan quickly came to Qin Shaofeng, nodded to Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "go, let me go to the Haitai, and I''ll start inheriting it in a while." then he walked towards the front, and Qin Shaofeng followed him.


    Dinghai terrace is a huge square in the north of sunset City, in which there is a huge altar. Qin Shaofeng followed Haiyuan to a place on Dinghai terrace, waiting for the beginning of the inheritance of blood sacrifice. Before long, a golden light suddenly shot out from the sunset City, and that golden light went straight to the huge square where Dinghai terrace is located.


    The golden light fell over the Dinghai platform and slowly fell down. Finally, it turned into a Kowloon heaven throne. On this throne sat a middle-aged man in a Kowloon golden silk robe. He looked like he was only 40 years old and had no enlightenment. However, this was the saint of the sunset imperial dynasty and the most powerful man in the sunset imperial dynasty, This name alone is enough to frighten many people.


    Qin Shaofeng looks at the sunset emperor here. In the perception of the divine soul, the sunset emperor gives Qin Shaofeng a much stronger feeling than general manager Wen. You know, general manager Wen is also a strong saint in the realm of ancestors, but Qin Shaofeng feels that if general manager Wen competes with the sunset emperor, it must be general manager Wen.


    The emperor of the sunset Dynasty is very handsome. Even if he looks 40 years old, his temperament is more attractive, especially his blue hair and sapphire eyes are full of infinite charm. At this time, the emperor of the sunset Dynasty, named Haihuang, holds the handles on both sides with his hands and taps with his right hand, Make a clatter sound.


    Everyone''s eyes were looking at the sea emperor and waiting for the beginning of the inheritance of the blood sacrifice. However, the sea Emperor didn''t speak, and they could only wait. After a long time, the sea emperor finally raised his head and said slowly, "the time has come. Start preparing. I''m about to start the temple. The rules have told you that whoever can get the final victory is the crown prince."


    As the sea emperor''s words fell, the breathing of all the princes became much heavier. The most important thing for the 99 princes was this. They all stared at the sea emperor and waited for the sea emperor to open the temple. At this time, the sea emperor slowly stood up and everyone was excited to see this scene.


    At the moment when the sea emperor stood up, a blue light column connected to the sky and inserted into the ground was released on the sea emperor. The diameter was not long, only about one foot, but the color was deep, just like a real giant column connected to the sky. In this light column, there was also a surging power of the way of heaven, running through the whole heaven and earth.


    To be in harmony with the heavenly way is that the sea emperor is communicating with the heavenly way by himself and with the help of the power of the heaven and earth Avenue. This is too much and too much stronger than the power of the field. It can only be displayed when reaching the realm of the holy ancestor. Under the realm of the holy ancestor, it can only be displayed in the field. No matter how powerful the field is, there is no way to communicate the power of the heaven and earth Avenue.


    This is the power of heaven and earth in the vast world, but it is absolutely different from the power of heaven and earth Avenue in the small world. You know, in the small world, Da Luo Jinxian has been able to rely on the power of heaven and earth Avenue, but in the vast world, he can have this ability only when he reaches the realm of the holy ancestor!


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the emperor of heaven and felt the power of the heaven and earth Avenue contained in the omniscient pillar of light, which made Qin Shaofeng feel that his soul was trembling. The power of the heaven and earth Avenue in the world was too strong. Qin Shaofeng felt that if he was collided by the pillar of light of the emperor of heaven, he would be broken to pieces, The spirit will also be wiped out.


    However, such power is only used to open the temple of blood sacrifice inheritance, which makes Qin Shaofeng very curious about what is going on with the blood sacrifice inheritance of the sunset imperial dynasty. It takes such a huge power of heaven and earth avenue to open it. Qin Shaofeng waited quietly, and at this time, a vortex slowly appeared in the part of the light column inserted into the void, A huge blue vortex.


    The huge vortex connected a different space. At this time, the sea emperor said, "the temple has begun, let''s start the inheritance of blood sacrifice!" as the sea emperor''s words fell, all the princes rushed in madly.

 Chapter 705

    With the order of the emperor of the sunset Dynasty, all the princes rushed in with their men towards the huge vortex. Haiyuan didn''t move, and Qin Shaofeng didn''t move, because even if they rushed in first, what''s the use? The blood sacrifice inheritance will fall on whose head in the end depends on chance, not speed.


    When all the princes rushed in with their men, Haiyuan took a look at Qin Shaofeng, nodded to Qin Shaofeng, and then flew to the huge vortex. At this time, there were only Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun and Hai Huang left on the whole Dinghai platform, because it was stipulated that each prince could only take one person in, Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can''t take Qin Tianjun in.


    Qin Shaofeng put Qin Tianjun down and looked at the sea emperor in the distance. At this time, the sea emperor also looked at Qin Shaofeng. At that moment, Qin Shaofeng felt as if he had been seen through. This feeling was the same as when he first met the manager of Wenda, but this time it was much stronger.


    However, the sea emperor''s eyes didn''t make Qin Shaofeng panic. Anyway, the sea emperor was able to see through his holy power. He couldn''t see through other situations such as magic seeds and spirits, so he had nothing to worry about at all. Qin Shaofeng put Qin Tianjun on the ground and told Qin Tianjun for a while. Then he slowly flew to the huge vortex.


    Although Qin tianhun was unwilling to leave Qin Shaofeng, he would not make trouble in such a situation. Looking at Qin Shaofeng entering the huge vortex, Qin tianhun took a nostalgic look and looked at the sea emperor opposite. The sea emperor also looked at Qin tianhun with a surprised look on his face, because the sea emperor could not see through Qin tianhun.


    Qin Tianxun just took a look at the sea emperor. He just sat on the ground, closed his eyes and stopped looking at the sea emperor. This made the sea emperor touch his nose involuntarily. He thought in his heart, has his charm decreased? You know, he used to eat everything for all ages. Now how can he do nothing to this little girl?


    After Qin Shaofeng entered the huge vortex, he found himself in a different space. In this different space, there is an endless ocean. In this ocean, there is nothing except some islands floating on the sea. Haiyuan is waiting for Qin Shaofeng at the entrance of the different space.


    Haiyuan saw that Qin Shaofeng finally came in and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''ll tell you the rules. The struggle between our princes can only defeat our opponents, not kill them, and the foreign aid you invited is life or death. Only when you are the last person left can you join the war of our royal family."


    After listening to Haiyuan''s words, Qin Shaofeng nodded. This rule is very simple, but it is also very cruel. As long as it fails, there will be no chance. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. In the front, Qin Shaofeng has investigated all of them. The subordinates of all princes have not exceeded the realm of the holy king, so Qin Shaofeng can naturally cope with it.


    Haiyuan nodded when he saw Qin Shaofeng, and then his body flashed and shot out into the distance. With the recovery pill given by Qin Shaofeng, Haiyuan was full of confidence. It was only a matter of time to defeat other princes. When Qin Shaofeng saw that Haiyuan flew away, he flew to a floating island below and sat there after landing on the floating island.


    The floating island is only ten feet in size and there is nothing on it. It floats on the ocean. With the waves constantly floating in front, Qin Shaofeng sits on it. Naturally, it is very conspicuous. However, princes and their men fly over the floating island, but none of them stop, as if they didn''t see Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t show his invisibility, and even released the fluctuation of holy power, but it was only the third-order holy teacher. Therefore, even if he saw Qin Shaofeng, the princes and their men didn''t bother to pay attention to Qin Shaofeng. You know, they are all powerful people in the realm of saint. What''s it like to bully a child.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng just released the breath of holy power fluctuation, which made everyone ignore him. In everyone''s opinion, Qin Shaofeng''s strength can''t play any role at all. Therefore, even if he doesn''t manage Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng won''t have any impact on the result in the end.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng had already calculated such a situation, which was also a happy leisure. It was also a good thing to occasionally appreciate the wars between the princes and their men. In this way, the time passed day by day. After a full month in this different space, the results had basically come out.


    Among the many princes, the eldest prince Haiqing and the thirteenth Prince smiled proudly to the end, while the other princes were defeated and transmitted the different space. Among the men brought by the princes, the Ninth level sea clan brought by the eldest prince also came to the end. Other people were either killed or sent out after being defeated. Of course, And Qin Shaofeng, who hasn''t played before.


    Thirteen Prince Hai Yuan looked at the big prince Hai Qing opposite. His eyes glittered. But he didn''t expect that he had come to this step. You know, among all the princes, his cultivation is not the most powerful. The cultivation of the fifth level of the holy king didn''t have much hope, because there are still many princes who are stronger than him.


    Only Qin Shaofeng gave Haiyuan Fuyuan pill, which enabled Haiyuan to quickly recover the holy power in the battle. In this way, Haiyuan finally obtained the holy power by consuming the holy power of other princes. However, Haiqing now has the Ninth level strength of the holy king, which makes Haiyuan feel great pressure.


    Moreover, the eldest prince Haiqing has another strength under the Ninth level of Saint Zun. In this way, Haiqing naturally has more pressure. However, Haiyuan is very satisfied with this step. Looking at the last Fuyuan pill in his hand, Haiqing looks at the distant floating island and scolds Qin Shaofeng who is sleeping on the floating Island.


    He fought hard here before he came to this step, and Qin Shaofeng just slept on the floating island. This person is really angry than others. With a slight breath, Haiyuan took the last Fuyuan pill. Suddenly, his holy power has recovered to its peak, and even means to break through the rank.


    At this time, Haiqing on the other side looked at Haiyuan, smiled with his back hands, and then said to Haiyuan, "Thirteen younger brothers, admit defeat, do you think you can beat me?" indeed, Haiqing''s strength is stronger than Haiqing, and there is a subordinate to help, occupying an absolute advantage. Haiyuan really seems to have no chance of winning.


    However, Haiyuan smiled at Haiqing''s words and said to Haiqing, "brother, you are always so confident, but excessive self-confidence will make people blind!" after that, Haiqing shouted to Qin Shaofeng on one side of the floating island, "my little ancestor, you should also contribute. It''s the end!"


    After listening to Haiyuan''s words, Haiqing and his subordinates look at Qin Shaofeng. In their opinion, what use can Qin Shaofeng, a third-class child of a holy teacher, do they think Haiqing still wants to turn the world around with this child? As Haiqing''s words fell, Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes and stretched his waist. Then he stood up.


    After Qin Shaofeng stood up, he looked at Haiyuan with great dissatisfaction and said to Haiyuan, "do you know it''s annoying to disturb people''s sleep? Didn''t I give you so many Fuyuan pills? Why? I''ve eaten them all? Fortunately, I''m ready to take them." after that, he shook his hand and shot two jade bottles at Haiyuan, Haiyuan reached out and received it.


    Haiqing''s eyes twinkled when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that Haiyuan''s elixir was given by Qin Shaofeng. Originally, Haiyuan''s elixir had been consumed. Haiqing was confident that she could defeat Haiqing, but now Haiqing has got the recovery pill again. It''s hard to say.


    After all, even if Haiqing is the ninth order of the holy king, the holy power is limited. It is difficult to recover quickly after consumption. However, with the elixir given by Qin Shaofeng, Haiyuan can spare no worry about the consumption of holy power and make every effort. In this way, Haiqing may be defeated by Haiyuan.


    This made Haiqing look gloomy. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, he waved to the subordinate behind him and said, "kill!" although it was only a word, it was awe inspiring, but it was also normal. Haiqing had a winning ticket, but he was destroyed by Qin Shaofeng, This makes Haiqing not angry. It''s normal to want to kill Qin Shaofeng.


    The man behind Haiqing listened to Haiqing''s words. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a big knife appeared in his hand, and then rushed to Qin Shaofeng. The big knife in his hand directly cleaved to Qin Shaofeng. The surging holy power poured into the big knife, making the big knife moan in bursts, shaking the surrounding void, and cleaved to Qin Shaofeng''s head.


    However, at this time, a spear appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, and then stabbed it in front. The same spear filled with Qin Shaofeng''s surging holy power directly stabbed the big knife of Haiqing''s hand, and directly stabbed it into his throat without any reaction!


    A spear pierced, clean and neat, without the slightest hesitation, will completely solve the opponent!

 Chapter 706

    In the opinion of the eldest prince Haiqing, Qin Shaofeng, a child, although he has the third-order realm of a saint, is very good, but for his own men, he is completely a mole of ants. Killing Qin Shaofeng is simply an easy thing, but the result is greatly beyond his expectation. His men pierced Qin Shaofeng''s throat with a blow!


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s real strength is comparable to that of the strong in the realm of the holy king, he can''t kill a master of the Ninth level of the holy statue at one stroke, but Haiqing''s subordinate really doesn''t pay attention to Qin Shaofeng, and only 10% of his strength is displayed, which is not successful by Qin Shaofeng.


    Haiqing''s subordinate looked at the spear at his throat, but he couldn''t make a sound when he wanted to shout. There was only a whine. His eyes were full of panic. He couldn''t believe that he was going to die and was killed by a child. His anger and unwillingness filled his heart. Looking at Qin Shaofeng opposite, Haiqing''s subordinate was cruel, Directly means to explode your own boundary crystal and die with Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Qin Shaofeng had been on guard for a long time. The huge holy power poured in directly. With a bang, Haiqing''s subordinate immediately turned into powder. There was only one boundary crystal left in the air. Qin Shaofeng waved, collected this boundary crystal, and then turned around to shoot at the previous floating island, and sat down on the floating island again.


    "You go on, I''ll watch. I won''t interfere!" Qin Shaofeng sat on the floating island and said to Haiyuan and Haiqing. Haiqing''s face naturally looked more ugly after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to kill his own hands in this way. Originally, he had the upper hand, but now he is actually in the lower hand.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Haiyuan smiled. Although it was some accident that Qin Shaofeng solved his opponent so easily and simply, but this time is not the time to say this, he still solved Haiqing quickly and accepted the inheritance of blood sacrifice. Therefore, Haiyuan smiled and directly displayed his field and rushed towards Haiqing.


    With the two bottles of pills sent by Qin Shaofeng again, Haiyuan is naturally not afraid of consumption, so he uses the most powerful means at first. This is to force Haiqing to use the field, and the use of holy power in the field is extremely huge, and Haiqing will not be able to support it in a short time.


    Haiqing looks at Haiyuan''s direct exertion of the field, and his eyes are even more gloomy. He naturally understands Haiyuan''s intention. However, under such circumstances, he can''t do without exerting the field, because he can''t deal with Haiyuan without exerting the field, and it can''t last long, which makes Haiqing naturally depressed.


    Two sea blue hemispherical masks collided fiercely. Haiqing and Haiyuan fought together and collided again and again. Qin Shaofeng watched from a distance. The outcome was doomed. Qin Shaofeng only needed to wait quietly. Sure enough, after about a hundred collisions, Haiqing finally couldn''t support it and the field was broken.


    Standing in the void, Haiqing''s mouth was bleeding. Obviously, he was seriously injured. He stared at Haiyuan on the opposite side with a very unwilling look on his face. Haiyuan on the opposite side still supported the field with a smile on his face and said to Haiqing, "brother, you see, I''m the last one to laugh, so it''s too early for you to laugh. Now please leave."


    After Haiyuan finished, he made an invitation. Seeing Haiyuan''s action, Haiqing was so angry that she trembled all over. However, she also knew that she had no power to recover now. She looked at Haiyuan coldly, and Haiqing looked at Qin Shaofeng fiercely. Then she reached out and took out a jade talisman. After crushing it, her body disappeared.


    Seeing that Haiqing finally left, Haiyuan was relieved, put away the field, turned to Qin Shaofeng and said, "thank you." indeed, this time, if there was no Qin Shaofeng, Haiyuan would not have a great chance to inherit the blood sacrifice, and the biggest possibility was failure, but now the final victory belongs to Haiyuan.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Haiyuan''s words, waved his hand, and then said to Haiyuan, "OK, OK, you accept the inheritance, and I''ll wait for you here." Haiyuan nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then flew to the depths of this strange space to accept the blood sacrifice inheritance.


    Looking at the flying Haiyuan, Qin Shaofeng narrowed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth. His goal was finally achieved. Haiyuan finally got the inheritance of blood sacrifice, so he can become the crown prince of the sunset imperial dynasty and inherit the sunset imperial dynasty in the future, which is wonderful for Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng always gets up early without profit. Why does he spare no effort to help Haiyuan? Naturally, it is for his own interests. You know, there are more creatures in the sunset sea than those in the East and west parts of Xinglan continent. How many magic powers can this provide Qin Shaofeng? Think about it. It makes Qin Shaofeng drool.


    This is only one aspect. Now Qin Shaofeng has known the role of Qi, and in the future, as long as Haiyuan inherits the sunset Dynasty, he can also enjoy the blessing brought by this Qi, because Haiyuan has been planted with demons since he took so many Fuyuan pills from Qin Shaofeng.


    Thinking of the devil seed, Qin Shaofeng sighed deeply. How could he be such a laborious life? When he was in the little thousand world, he always kept sowing. When he was in the big thousand world, it was the same. Now he really hopes that the eye of the sky integrating the thunder eye and the source of all evil can wake up. In that case, Qin Shaofeng won''t have to work so hard.


    When Qin Shaofeng ascended to the world, all the high-level sacred vessels of Qin Shaofeng were destroyed. Only hongmengtai and the eye of the sky were not destroyed, but hongmengtai was able to exert a little power when he arrived in the world, but the eye of the sky fell into a deep sleep directly. Until now, there is no sign of awakening. Even if Qin Shaofeng poured holy power every day, it is useless.


    Qin Shaofeng has always been looking forward to the awakening of the eye of the sky. In this way, he can rely on the ability of the source of all evil. He can absorb evil energy without sowing, so he doesn''t have to work so hard. But now we still need to sow hard, otherwise the demon seed Qin Shaofeng can''t grow.


    While Qin Shaofeng was thinking about this, suddenly, countless thunders fell from the sky in the distance, like thunderdragons dancing in the void, connected from heaven to earth, and in this thunder, a huge bloody Trident suddenly appeared, floating in the thunder.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng knew that Haiyuan had begun to accept the inheritance of blood sacrifice. Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about the inheritance of blood sacrifice and didn''t secretly copy it. He waited here quietly. For five hours, Haiyuan''s inheritance was finally over and returned to Qin Shaofeng.


    At this time, Haiyuan''s face was still excited. Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng said, "congratulations." Haiyuan listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, nodded, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "thank you this time. There will be a good reward when you go back." after that, Haiyuan crushed the jade Amulet in his hand, Then a force sent him and Qin Shaofeng out of this different space.


    In an instant, Qin Shaofeng and Hai Yuan appeared on the Dinghai platform outside. After Qin Shaofeng appeared, Qin Tianjun ran towards Qin Shaofeng, and then climbed onto Qin Shaofeng''s neck. The appearance of Qin Shaofeng and Hai Yuan naturally attracted the attention of everyone, especially the angry eyes of Hai Qing.


    Many princes felt that they had the opportunity to inherit the blood sacrifice, but they didn''t expect that Haiyuan was inherited in the end, which surprised everyone. When the Haihuang sitting on the throne of Jiulong Tongtian saw Qin Shaofeng and Haiyuan coming out, he slowly took back his Avenue and looked at Haiyuan and Qin Shaofeng.


    It seemed that he was very satisfied with Haiyuan''s performance. The Haihuang gently nodded and then said, "from now on, seal Haiyuan as the crown prince of the sunset Dynasty." after that, the Haihuang turned his hand, a jade seal appeared in his right hand and a decree appeared in his left hand. Then he spread the decree and covered the jade seal directly.


    At the moment when the jade seal was covered, the Qi clouds on the whole sunset City churned up when Haydn, with bursts of dragon singing and Phoenix singing. Qin Shaofeng saw that Haiyuan standing next to him was full of golden light, and Haiyuan seemed to enjoy the moment. He closed his eyes and his smile was satisfied and debauchery.


    Looking at such a scene, Qin Shaofeng was extremely envious. Haiyuan was granted the crown prince, and in the future, he will be able to get more blessings. Originally, he only doubled the blessings, but now he has become the crown prince, which can immediately reach five times the horror, and such an effect is immediate, Haiyuan, who was only the fifth level of the holy king, was directly promoted to the sixth level of the holy king.


    When you reach the realm of the holy king, unless you are a pervert like Qin Shaofeng, the growth of cultivation is still very slow, but only such a canonization makes Haiyuan get a breakthrough, which Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect and makes Qin Shaofeng more eager for Qi. This is really a good thing.


    "My son, thank you for your father!" Haiyuan quickly thanked him, and then bowed forward to pick up the imperial edict. Naturally, he was very excited and came back. Haiyuan looked at Qin Shaofeng with an obvious look of gratitude in his eyes.

 Chapter 707

    Five times faster, that''s five times faster! All the princes looked at Haiyuan with incomparable envy, jealousy and hatred. They knew that from then on, Haiyuan would soar to the sky. In the future, no one could compete with Haiyuan. Although their hearts were bitter, they had to accept this fact.


    There are many princes in the sunset Dynasty, so the throne of Prince has not been established. In this way, the cultivation speed of princes can only be doubled by Qi, while the emperor of the holy ancestor Dynasty has only one son, Prince Xuantian, so he has been established as a prince since childhood. In this way, Prince Xuantian''s cultivation speed is naturally incomparably fast, Now it is the Ninth level of the holy emperor.


    Haiyuan has not been granted the crown prince until now. Although he has been blessed five times faster, it is impossible to compare with Prince Xuantian in a short time. Fortunately, there is no gratitude and resentment between the emperor Shengzu and the sunset Dynasty. Naturally, there will be no major conflict, so Haiyuan can still cultivate to the highest level.


    After Haiyuan''s position as prince was established, the inheritance of blood sacrifice was even over. All princes with envy, jealousy and hatred returned to their respective fiefdoms, and Qin Shaofeng followed Haiyuan back to Haiyuan''s fiefdoms. Just after he came back, Haiyuan called Qin Shaofeng to his study.


    Haiyuan has been excited all the way. He hasn''t recovered until now. He finally recovered some. He deeply exhaled a turbid breath. Haiyuan looked at Qin Shaofeng and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I said earlier that there will be a good reward when I come back. Now it''s time to fulfill my promise."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Haiyuan''s words and didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at Haiyuan and wanted to see what good things Haiyuan could bring out. At this time, Haiyuan took out the Edict and spread it on the desk. Then he pointed like a sword. The holy power was released and wrote on it. Haiyuan wrote "military master Qin Shaofeng!"


    After writing these five words, Haiyuan took out a jade seal, which was the prince''s seal, which was given to Haiyuan by the former Haihuang. Holding this jade seal, Haiyuan poured holy power on it, and then covered it with the name of Qin Shaofeng previously written. Suddenly, the name of Qin Shaofeng in the imperial edict was blooming with a trace of gold.


    After all this, Haiyuan looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "this is the biggest reward I can give you. Thank you for your help this time." at this time, Qin Shaofeng also understood what Haiyuan was doing. He was canonizing himself like the sea emperor, which surprised Qin Shaofeng for a while.


    This kind of official position is different from those of Yu Sha and other Haiyuan''s subordinates. At most, Yu Sha''s subordinates can only get one tenth of the blessing, but the official position is at least doubled, but this official position can only be conferred by the Haihuang. How can Haiyuan?


    This is the right of the crown prince. If Haiyuan is granted the crown prince, he will have a place to be crowned official. Naturally, it is for Haiyuan to win the hearts of the people. Of course, this is the exclusive right of the crown prince, not Haiyuan. If Haiyuan doesn''t get the crown prince, he doesn''t have this right.


    Generally speaking, the right to be granted an official position after being granted the crown prince is given to the person who helps him get the crown prince. That''s why the blood sacrifice inheritance will allow a subordinate to enter. The purpose is this. Since he can take it to compete for the blood sacrifice inheritance, he must be the most trusted person. When he helps you get the crown prince, If you use your power to canonize him, won''t your men be more loyal to you?


    But Haihuang didn''t know that Haiyuan and Qin Shaofeng had known each other for a short time, and Haiyuan only valued Qin Shaofeng''s strength, so he took Qin Shaofeng with him, and didn''t want Qin Shaofeng to be loyal to him. Of course, Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t surrender to Haiyuan, but Qin Shaofeng liked such a good place.


    Looking at the golden name on the imperial edict, Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt that the speed of releasing the power of the world from the crystal in his body had suddenly accelerated, which was twice as fast as before, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. Knowing that this was the blessing of Qi, he quickly planted the magic Dharma, the Dharma of fighting heaven and earth and the Dharma of seven emotions and six desires in the heart of the Tao.


    The surging power of the world has been refined into holy power, which is poured into all acupoints and orifices, condensing all holy soldiers, moistening the hongmengtai and the eyes of the sky. The rest has been stored as Qin Shaofeng''s own holy power. However, even so, Qin Shaofeng''s rank has been continuously improved.


    The holy master broke through the third level to the fourth level, and then he was promoted from the fourth level to the fifth level. Seeing such a scene, Hai Yuan immediately widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed was so fast. Can people still achieve the growth rate of holy power? This is a monster!


    What makes Haiyuan feel even more incredible is that Qin Shaofeng has not absorbed the Qi of boundary stones and boundary elements at all. However, his holy power is continuously improving, which makes Haiyuan''s face change dramatically. Can it be said that this is the energy provided by the power of the world derived from Qin Shaofeng''s own boundary crystal?


    It''s just such an improvement speed. How terrible is the speed at which Qin Shaofeng''s boundary crystal derives the power of the world? Haiyuan can''t imagine it. His eyes at Qin Shaofeng are completely a monster. Of course, Haiyuan doesn''t know that the world power derived from Qin Shaofeng''s body is not a boundary crystal, but as many boundary crystals as the sand of the Ganges, so the world power is so huge. Of course, if this thing tells Haiyuan, he will also go crazy.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng''s holy power has been promoted to the Ninth level of the holy teacher, Haiyuan''s heart is extremely bitter. He thinks he has become the prince and accelerated five times. The speed of cultivation should be more powerful than Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng only has twice the acceleration, and his cultivation has been improved so rapidly, which makes Haiyuan look at the name written on the imperial edict, I really want to erase the name. It''s too shocking.


    Qin Shaofeng''s holy power has finally stabilized and is no longer crazy. Of course, this is the result of Qin Shaofeng''s desperate suppression. Most of the holy power is condensed into the holy soldiers in the acupoints and orifices, and the holy soldiers are condensed stronger and stronger, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s rank no longer soar.


    However, Haiyuan has been frightened by the promotion of so many levels at once. Looking at Qin Shaofeng who is still practicing, Haiyuan has not disturbed him. He now has five times the acceleration. Naturally, he has to work hard to practice, so he is also closed to practice. At this time, Qin Shaofeng is at the critical moment.


    This Qi accelerated not only the speed at which the boundary crystal in Qin Shaofeng''s body derived the power of the world, but also the speed at which the demon seed absorbed evil energy, the speed at which the holy power quenched the flesh, and the speed at which the spirit absorbed various emotions and desires, which made Qin Shaofeng usher in the breakthrough of these three mysterious skills again!


    Qin Shaofeng has been sowing for a long time. Now, with the blessing of Qi, evil energy is pouring towards Qin Shaofeng and is constantly swallowed up by the demon seed Qin Shaofeng. Although it is more difficult to promote the demon seed after talking about the world, it is still promoted after such a long time of efforts, From the level of the eighth product on the sixth level to the level of the seventh product on the sixth level, the power of the magic seed has increased a lot again.


    Similarly, as the speed of refining the body of Shengli doubled, Qin Shaofeng''s body also made a breakthrough, reaching the sixth level and seventh level of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. With the roaring and surging of gold and holy blood in his body, Qin Shaofeng''s body became more powerful.


    The last spirit Qin Shaofeng constantly devours all kinds of emotions and desires bred by the promotion of the devil Qin Shaofeng. It also ushered in the first promotion in the world and reached the realm of the top ten demon king. The various abilities of the spirit have also been improved a lot, which makes Qin Shaofeng very excited.


    Qin Shaofeng really didn''t expect that he just canonized himself as a military division and doubled his speed. His three mysterious skills have made such great progress, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s eyes shine with golden light. What if he has double blessing, triple blessing, five blessing, or even ten blessing?


    Qin Shaofeng is excited to think of these. This Qi count is really a good thing. Qin Shaofeng has made up his mind to get more Qi count in the future. With Qin Shaofeng''s own cultivation speed and the blessing of Qi, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is not soaring like a blowout.


    However, the spirit of the Xinglan continent is controlled by the two imperial dynasties and a holy land. Only the leaders of the three forces have the right to be canonized. Only when they are recognized and canonized can they enjoy the blessing of spirit. Otherwise, everything is empty talk.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng, who has tasted the benefits of Qi, turn red in his eyes. The spirit Qin Shaofeng runs crazy. Thousands of strategies are flashing in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. A huge conspiracy has been formed in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. Qin Shaofeng shouted madly in his heart, "mine, all are mine, all these Qi are mine!"


    Just doubling the acceleration is to make Qin Shaofeng get such a promotion, which naturally makes Qin Shaofeng not satisfied. He wants to accelerate more times. For this goal, Qin Shaofeng began to prepare. Haiyuan is the first step of the plan!

 Chapter 708

    Double acceleration is what makes Qin Shaofeng get so many benefits. What if it''s five or ten times? Qin Shaofeng is a person who will never be satisfied. Since he has known the benefits of this spirit, he naturally needs to make a good plan, and this Haiyuan is the first step of Qin Shaofeng''s huge plan, and this step has been completed.


    When Qin Shaofeng learned the benefits of Chi, he began to plan. The first step of the plan was to support Haiyuan to become the crown prince of the sunset Dynasty and inherit the sunset Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng planted Magic Seeds on Haiyuan. Then when Haiyuan ascended the throne, he didn''t want to have any official positions.


    This first step has naturally been completed, just waiting for the harvest in the future. As for the future plan, it needs to be carried out a little bit. Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes and stopped his cultivation. This time, not only the holy power increased a lot, but also the power of demons and spirits increased a lot.


    Then Qin Shaofeng stayed in Haiyuan for a while and decided to leave. He came out to experience. Things here have been solved. Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t have to stay. Although Haiyuan canonized Qin Shaofeng as his military teacher, Qin Shaofeng never promised to stay and help him all the time.


    Haiyuan naturally doesn''t want Qin Shaofeng to leave, because Qin Shaofeng can help him too much. At least he can refine more pills and expand the strength of his men. However, if Qin Shaofeng wants to go, Haiyuan can''t stop it. He can only let Qin Shaofeng leave.


    During his stay here in Haiyuan, Qin Shaofeng has almost understood the general situation of the sunset sea. In the vast territory of the sunset imperial dynasty, except that the northernmost sea area is very dangerous, other parts of the sunset sea are very calm and there is no danger. The place Qin Shaofeng wants to go is the dangerous area in the north of the sunset sea.


    Danger is always accompanied by opportunity. Qin Shaofeng and his family sit on the big turtle and swim towards the sea area north of the sunset sea. People in the sunset Dynasty call the northern sea area Youming sea, because the northern sea area is just like Youming. It is too dangerous. There are not only many fierce sea animals, but also various dangers, Even the sea people are reluctant to go to the northern waters.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about this. Anyway, he came out to experience, and with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, as long as it''s not the strong man in the realm of the emperor, there will be nothing. If he really meets the strong man in the realm of the emperor, Qin Shaofeng''s ability to escape is still good.


    The speed of the big turtle was not fast, but after Qin Shaofeng poured a lot of elixirs, the strength of the turtle soared. Now the speed is naturally extremely fast. It is fast approaching the northern sea area. It has also passed through the sea areas of many dynasties along the way, but it has not encountered anything.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianjun to the edge of the northern sea area, and just arrived here, Qin Shaofeng felt the endless cold pouring from the northern sea area to the southern sea area, and the big turtle couldn''t resist the severe cold, so Qin Shaofeng let the big turtle leave.


    There has always been a transparent mask around Qin Shaofeng to protect Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun from the influence of sea water. Qin Tianjun rode on Qin Shaofeng''s neck, grabbed Qin Shaofeng''s hair and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Dad, it''s so cold here. I don''t like it here."


    Although Qin Tianxun is the daughter of the Tianxun, no one can bully her, her accomplishments still need a little practice. Now Qin Tianxun has just reached the third level of the gods and disciples. Such strength obviously can''t resist the endless cold. However, Qin Tianxun''s cultivation talent is excellent. He has hardly practiced, so he is already the third level of the gods and disciples, Besides, Qin Tianjun''s main cultivation object is the blood curse Dharma given by the man in black robe. It doesn''t matter how much holy power.


    When Qin Shaofeng heard that Qin Tianjun was cold, he immediately poured out the holy power in his body to warm Qin Tianjun. However, Qin Shaofeng himself kept exploring with the divine soul. With the promotion of the divine soul, Qin Shaofeng''s divine soul has strengthened a lot in this vast world, and now the scope of exploration is broader.


    After exploring for a period of time, Qin Shaofeng showed a smile on his face. He had heard Haiyuan describe the northern sea area of the sunset sea, saying that demons often appear here, and many monks will die when they pass here, which makes Qin Shaofeng speculate that there must be something evil in the northern sea area, otherwise it is impossible to derive demons.


    After Qin Shaofeng''s previous exploration, it is confirmed that there is indeed a very powerful evil force in the depths of the northern sea. If Qin Shaofeng''s spirit is not sharp enough and the magic seed is strong enough, he can''t find it at all. But if he finds that there is a huge evil energy here, Qin Shaofeng can''t go, so he must go in and explore it. Maybe it can raise the demon species and spirits again.


    Qin Shaofeng''s heart became eager when he thought that he could promote the devil seed and spirit. His body flashed and shot into the depths of the northern sea. Although it was at the bottom of the sea, Qin Shaofeng''s speed was much stronger than that big turtle. In a few blinks, he went deep into it, and his body disappeared.


    The northern sea area is not only much colder than the southern sea area in temperature, but also the color of the sea water is dark. However, although the endless cold air is filled, the northern sea area is a place without ice. Qin Shaofeng keeps moving towards the depths, gradually deepening, and feels the evil energy more and more intense.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng more excited. The magic seed is constantly running the Taoist heart, planting magic methods, swallowing and absorbing evil energy. When Qin Shaofeng continues to move forward, some demons have begun to appear. As Haiyuan said, these demons start to attack when they see the friars.


    It''s just that such demons are completely tonic for Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng''s body shape does not decrease and continues to rush towards the front, but the magic light around the acupoints and orifices flickers, swallowing all the demons close to Qin Shaofeng, refining them into the energy of the magic seed and expanding Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed.


    Continue to go deeper, the strength of the demons is getting stronger and stronger, and the demons in the saint realm begin to appear. Of course, such demons can not stop Qin Shaofeng from moving forward. However, as Qin Shaofeng continues to fly forward, the demons in the saint and Saint realm also appear.


    This surprised Qin Shaofeng. What is in the depths of the northern sea area of the sunset sea? How come the strength of these demons has reached such a level? Fortunately, the number is not many. Otherwise Qin Shaofeng would not dare to go deep, but now Qin Shaofeng is more curious about what''s in it.


    After swallowing several magic objects of the ninth order of the holy master, Qin Shaofeng once again encountered a magic object in the realm of the holy sect. It was a ferocious and ferocious magic object with a full body of magic Qi, a pair of blood red eyes and a face. In the face of such a powerful magic object, Qin Shaofeng could not swallow it just by the power of acupoints and orifices.


    Qin Shaofeng''s mind moved. The immortal killing sword, the immortal killing sword and the immortal trapping sword condensed by the holy power appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s four directions, formed the immortal killing sword array, released infinite sword Qi, hanged and swallowed all the demons close to Qin Shaofeng, and expanded the power of his own demon species.


    Because when gathering the holy soldiers, Qin Shaofeng gathered all the famous holy treasures he saw in Xiaoqian world and condensed them with holy power all the time, but he rarely had the opportunity to display them. Now he has met so many demons, but he can just try the power of these holy soldiers.


    When Qin Shaofeng gathered these holy soldiers, he gathered them according to the attributes and abilities of those Lingbao in Xiaoqian world. Countless arrays were branded in them, and Qin Shaofeng''s holy power was constantly condensed, so the power was naturally much stronger than those Lingbao in Xiaoqian world.


    Along the way, Qin Shaofeng went deeper and deeper into the northern sea area. Finally, a strong existence appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. This is a ghost king in the realm of saint. I saw that the ghost king has been extremely concise and no longer looks like a demon. He is tall, with black armor and a ghost head knife. The country of is green faced and tusks, a fierce look, and a pair of black horns on his head.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t eaten blood for a long time. Today I was so lucky that I sent it to the door." the black horn ghost King appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and Qin tianhun with a big knife, laughing and saying, followed by many demons. With the words of the black horn ghost king, there were bursts of ghosts crying and howling.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t care much when he saw the ghost king, but the ghost king was able to speak, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. There were so many demons in front of him, but none of them could speak. They didn''t even have much intelligence, so Qin Shaofeng couldn''t understand the northern sea area, But it seems that the black horn ghost King''s intelligence is not low.


    At this time, the black horn ghost king said to Qin Shaofeng, "Hey, this little girl is delicate and tender. I like it. I''ll eat this today. Let''s share the rest." with the words of the black horn ghost king, the demons behind are crying and howling again.


    Alas, Qin Shaofeng sighed in his heart. The ghost king wants to die himself. Qin Shaofeng can''t stop him even if he wants to!

 Chapter 709

    The black horn ghost king who appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and Qin tianjuan really wanted to die. It''s bad to provoke Qin tianjuan''s little aunt. You know, Qin Shaofeng is obedient to Qin tianjuan. Qin Shaofeng didn''t resist even to ride on Qin Shaofeng''s neck every day, and the black horn ghost King wants to eat Qin tianjuan.


    You know, this is the daughter of the heavenly family. Don''t say you want to hurt her. Even if you have the idea of hurting her, you are looking for death. Sure enough, the king of the black horn didn''t finish his words. There was an inexplicable thunder in the endless ocean. This thunder fell from the sky, crossed layers of the ocean, and directly split on the king of the black horn ghost.


    The black horn ghost king was struck by the thunder with a scream, and the ghost king was condensed with magic gas. Naturally, he was most afraid of the power of thunder, so he was scared by the thunder directly, and didn''t even leave any residue. This sudden scene stunned the demons behind.


    After a long time, those demons screamed and rushed around. It''s fucking weird. Why was their king suddenly killed? You know, this is at the bottom of the sunset sea. How can there be thunder and lightning? How can I!


    Looking at the demons that fled in all directions, Qin Shaofeng turned his hand, and the Tai Chi diagram appeared in his hand. Then he rolled in front. Suddenly, all the demons were swallowed up by the Tai Chi diagram, and none of them could escape. After taking back the Tai Chi diagram, Qin Shaofeng sighed. He wanted to inquire about the situation in the northern sea area, but he didn''t succeed.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Qin Shaofeng continues to move towards the northern sea area. There has been a ghost king of Saint Zun''s Ninth level. Next, there should be more powerful demons. Of course, Qin Shaofeng is also careful here, because after arriving here, the evil spirit is getting stronger and stronger, And Qin Shaofeng also felt that some changes had taken place in the space of the northern sea area, which seemed to connect a different space.


    This reminds Qin Shaofeng of the dissimilarity space in the bloody mountain, but the dissimilarity space in the northern sea area is somewhat different from that in the bloody mountain, because the bloody mountain still has an entrance, but the dissimilarity space leading to the northern sea area has no entrance, or the whole northern sea area is an entrance.


    Qin Shaofeng''s spirit constantly explored the surrounding situation and found that the space in the northern sea area was twisting a little. It really entered a different space. The more he walked inside, the more powerful the evil spirit contained, and there were more demons.


    Some secret places in the vast world are different spaces. These different spaces are either derived from heaven and earth or developed by Da Neng. Anyway, no matter how they come, there are basically good things. If there are no good things, I''m sorry. It''s possible that someone came in early.


    This strange space in the northern sea area of the sunset sea is full of magic gas and magic objects, and few monks enter. If there are good things, they should not be taken first. This makes Qin Shaofeng excited and rush forward quickly. This is that Qin Shaofeng has the most evil magic species, otherwise Qin Shaofeng can''t enter it.


    The territory of the sunset sea is huge enough, but Qin Shaofeng has increased his speed to the limit since he entered the northern sea area of the sunset sea. At the speed of Qin Shaofeng, the territory he has passed is still not small, but in this way, he has not been able to enter the deepest part of the northern sea area, that is to say, he has not fully entered the different space.


    However, the magic spirit around Qin Shaofeng was very strong. Even there were some obstacles to Qin Shaofeng''s progress, which surprised Qin Shaofeng and made him more careful. At this time, Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt that the surrounding space was severely distorted, and then Qin Shaofeng felt that he had entered another space.


    This is a dark and gloomy space. There is a strong evil spirit around it, which permeates the whole world. If Qin Shaofeng had not the ability to see the desire demon king, he can''t see far in this space, but that''s the way. Qin Shaofeng can see a limited distance. He can see through this heavy evil spirit by pushing his ability to see the desire demon king to the limit, Looking at the space.


    The whole space is huge, and Qin Shaofeng also sees that there are a large number of demons in this different space. Each of them is very strong, and they are all above the realm of the holy king. However, Qin Shaofeng''s spirit searched for a long time and failed to find the demons above the realm of the holy king, which makes Qin Shaofeng a little relieved.


    As long as there are no demons in the realm of the emperor, Qin Shaofeng can still cope with them. If he meets the demons in the realm of the emperor, Qin Shaofeng can only escape. Qin Shaofeng flew to the front with Qin tianhun. There is no sea water in this space. It is a completely independent space. In addition to endless magic Qi, it is all kinds of demons.


    While Qin Shaofeng was flying ahead for some distance, it seemed that the demons in the different space found Qin Shaofeng. There were hundreds of them rushing towards Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng was numb. He wanted to break them one by one. Unexpectedly, these demons were so mean that they wanted to fight in groups!


    Qin Shaofeng''s current strength can easily deal with a demon in the realm of the holy king, but there will be some difficulties if he meets two. If he meets three, he has to escape, and there are hundreds of them all at once. When he doesn''t run, he doesn''t run, because he doesn''t know when four demons appear behind Qin Shaofeng, And obviously these four are powerful.


    There are people in the way in front and people coming up to fight in the back. Qin Shaofeng naturally has no way to run now, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have any fear, because when he entered this strange space, Qin Shaofeng already arranged the supreme god gate outside. He can escape at any time as long as he doesn''t encounter the abnormal man in black again.


    Each of the four demons appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. There was a huge bronze throne under his body. Three of the four people were men. One looked more ugly than the other, and the other was more ferocious. Each of them was green faced and fanged, one had a single horn, and the other two were a pair of black horns. Their strength was on the Ninth level of the holy king, This is the most powerful demon Qin Shaofeng has ever encountered.


    The remaining woman, although covered with black gauze, has a concave convex, exquisite and graceful figure, which is extremely moving. Her whole body is full of charm. Of course, Qin Shaofeng can see the face of the demon through seeing the desire demon king. She is also a goblin at the level of disaster to the country and the people, However, the only drawback is that the forehead of the demon is written with a word. No, it should be a kind of magic pattern naturally.


    "Demons and monsters?" Qin Shaofeng looked at the four demons in front of him and said softly. In Xiaoqian world, Qin Shaofeng also met demons and monsters when he was in the netherworld, but the demons and monsters at that time were just children. They didn''t have much mana. They belonged to the cannon fodder level, and the four demons and monsters encountered here were all of the ninth order of the holy king, The strength is very strong.


    "Short you, little brother, it''s rare that you actually know us." the demon with the word charm written on his forehead said after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. The voice is so charming that people are soft all over. If people are not firm all the time, they are afraid to fall under the pomegranate skirt of Heze charm.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Mei''s words, and suddenly there was a black line on his forehead. Are you four with words written on your heads? How can I say that you are also a talented person who has read poetry and books? Don''t you know these four words! However, the charm''s skill is still shallow. Her charm has no effect on Qin Shaofeng.


    While Qin Shaofeng was talking to the demons and monsters, hundreds of demons in the ghost King realm behind him had rushed behind Qin Shaofeng and completely surrounded Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng was still not afraid and worried. He just looked at the demons and monsters quietly, but thought in his heart.


    This space is very vast, with such a strong evil spirit, it''s not strange to breed so many demons in the realm of the holy king, but how can these demons gather together? And it seems that they get along well one by one, but Qin Shaofeng knows the character of demons. The two demons will never coexist and will definitely try to kill each other.


    However, these demons are not like this, but also look like a common enemy, which shows that there is a more powerful existence in this different space and subdued these demons. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a situation, but what is the more powerful existence? Why can''t the spirit of Qin Shaofeng feel it?


    Anyway, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Qin Shaofeng looked at the demons and monsters in front of him with a smile on his face and said to them, "four elders, I came here accidentally. If you don''t like it, I''ll leave now." then he wanted to bypass the demons and monsters and fly out.


    At this time, the demon with the word "Xi" on his forehead shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "do you want to go? There''s no way. Let me stay!"

 Chapter 710

    If there were not so many demons in the realm of the holy king, and if there was only one demon, Qin Shaofeng could still deal with it, but now he was surrounded by it. Qin Shaofeng didn''t even want to deal with it. He just wanted to escape. But when he saw Qin Shaofeng leaving, he clapped his hand at Qin Shaofeng.


    These demons and monsters are the most powerful among so many demons in the realm of the holy king. All of them are the ninth order of the holy king. It is earth shaking to shoot a palm at Qin Shaofeng. Suddenly, the violent holy power surged and thinned out, condensed into a huge black palm print, and covered the cage of Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Shaofeng shouted, "Oh, bullying children is shameless!" while shouting, his body twinkled continuously, and quickly avoided his attack. His palm fell directly into the space. With a buzzing sound, the void shook up. It can be seen how powerful this palm is.


    And although this palm did not capture Qin Shaofeng, it did not dissipate. When he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, his ferocious face showed a cold smile. He said to Qin Shaofeng in a cold voice, "little doll, you''d better hold your hands and catch it, so as to save you from hardship." after that, he licked his tongue, and even saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally knew that these demons would never let go when they saw his blood food, so he would not listen to them. His body flickered one after another. After avoiding the attack, Qin Shaofeng immediately ran the holy power and prepared to communicate and arrange the supreme god gate on the outside.


    But what made Qin Shaofeng''s face change greatly was that he could not communicate with the supreme god gate this time. The last time there was that terrible man in black robe, Qin Shaofeng tolerated it, but now the most powerful thing in front of him is the demons of the four holy kings and nine ranks. How can they block this void?


    Qin Shaofeng''s spirit has reached its limit, exploring the surrounding void and trying to find the exit of this different space. However, what shocked Qin Shaofeng is that he can''t find it anymore. The original supreme god gate has no connection at all, which makes Qin Shaofeng depressed. Why is he so unlucky?


    There was a burst of helplessness in his heart. Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to fight with so many demons, but now he had to fight. He took Qin tianhun down from his neck. Qin Shaofeng said to Qin tianhun, "baby girl, it''s up to you now. Let me watch them." as he said, he pointed to the demons in the realm of hundreds of holy kings.


    Although Qin Tianjun''s accomplishments are unbearable, Qin Tianjun''s blood mantra is extremely powerful. Moreover, because Qin Tianjun is the daughter of Qin Tianjun, no one can hurt her. If anyone wants to hurt her, Tiandi Avenue will deal with him. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is very relieved of Qin Tianjun''s safety and let Qin Tianjun look at hundreds of demons in the realm of prestige, It''s OK.


    With Qin Tianjun''s current blood curse technique, there is no problem to deal with people under the holy King''s realm. However, even if Qin Tianjun performs the blood curse technique, he can''t curse each other to death, but he can still stop them from moving forward. So Qin Tianjun nodded and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll curse those ugly monsters who take a step forward to be struck by thunder!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned around and looked at the demons and monsters opposite him. However, Qin Shaofeng felt very strange that he had not attacked Qin Shaofeng during this period of time. However, Qin Shaofeng turned around and said to Qin Shaofeng, "the future is over? Then die!" Then he slapped Qin Shaofeng with another palm.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng is prepared to stay in the war is that he can''t escape now, that is, he is the only one who is shooting from beginning to end, and the other three have no intention of shooting at all. If he deals with one, Qin Shaofeng still has a little confidence to fly. Looking at him, he claps it again, and Qin Shaofeng''s holy power surges in his body and claps it directly.


    Now Qin Shaofeng''s holy power realm is the Ninth level of holy teacher, but the holy power in Qin Shaofeng''s body is extremely surging. When this palm is photographed, a huge palm print directly meets Yu''s palm print. The two huge palm prints collide with each other, making a loud and powerful sound, and the huge holy power erupts and is released like ripples.


    The surging holy power made Qin Shaofeng take a step back, and so did he. The huge bronze throne retreated a little. As a result, he widened his eyes. He stared at Qin Shaofeng and couldn''t believe what was in front of him. There was only a child of the ninth rank of the holy teacher. The holy power in his body was not lower than that of him. Is that ridiculous?


    Meimei and monsters also opened their eyes. They didn''t believe that what was in front of them was true, but it happened right in front of them. Even if they didn''t believe it, it happened. As if he was a wounded beast, his eyes gradually turned red. Looking at Qin Shaofeng opposite, he said fiercely, "I didn''t expect you to hide deeply, little doll. No wonder you dare to come here."


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t answer when he heard Yu''s words. Although he had a draw with Yu just now, there was also a shock of Qi and blood in his body. Fortunately, his body was strong enough and recovered with only one breath. Looking at Yu opposite, the holy power in his body was running at a high speed and was ready to fight again at any time.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng ignored his words, his face became more gloomy. His blue face had turned black. He had leveled with Qin Shaofeng before, which was enough humiliation. He wanted to alleviate his embarrassment by praising Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to cooperate and ignored him, This makes him even more embarrassed.


    "Little doll, since you want to die like this, the king will complete you! All the demons of the profound righteousness pierce your heart!" he was furious and roared at Qin Shaofeng. After that, he showed his profound righteousness. He saw that with his loud drink, infinite black gas was released from his body, and the infinite black gas condensed into evil shadows, He rushed towards Qin Shaofeng.


    This is the devil''s head condensed from the devil''s Qi in his own body. Each one has half of his power. However, he suddenly summoned thousands of demons and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. Here are the ten thousand demons penetrating his heart. Their power is extremely powerful. Ordinary people naturally can''t bear it.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is naturally not afraid of such an attack. If he uses his holy power to deal with Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng will have some trouble. But if he only uses this devil to deal with Qin Shaofeng, he will not send vegetables to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng just stands there and lets thousands of Demons rush towards him, The direct is to drown Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing this scene, Yu''s face recovered a little. Although it was a little troublesome, Qin Shaofeng was finally solved, and the charm next to him said to Yu, "brother, this boy is thin and tender. It''s not a pity that you swallowed it like this. Why don''t I take it back for training."


    If he listened to the charm, he did not pay attention to it. Qin Xiao Feng was his trophy. How to eat is not has the final say. You must be a fox, and that is absolutely no way. But the charm didn''t pay attention to him when she saw him. The cold light in her eyes flashed. She didn''t say anything more, just looked at him quietly.


    The demons and monsters are the four heavenly kings of the alien space. They jointly guard a thing in the alien space, and the four demons and monsters have no friendship, and everyone else is thinking about how to swallow the other three and become the master of the alien space. Therefore, the previous demons and monsters did not do it, and the remaining three talents did not do it.


    Originally, I thought he could easily solve Qin Shaofeng, but I didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng''s holy power to be strong, so the demons, demons and monsters are waiting for Qin Shaofeng to give him some trauma. In this way, they will have a chance to solve him. And the hundreds of demons in the distance are also in the same mind. They are also waiting for the damage of the four heavenly kings, so the day for them to come out will come, so they have never made a move.


    Pang Shi showed the profound meaning of thousands of demons penetrating the heart. Seeing Qin Shaofeng swallowed up by thousands of demons, he naturally felt that the victory was in hand. How do you know that although Qin Shaofeng was swallowed up by thousands of demons, he had no impact on Qin Shaofeng at all. All the demons were swallowed up by the huge suction of Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices and swallowed up by demons.


    Magic seed is now the sixth and eighth level of the Tao heart''s magic Dharma. If you want to continue to promote, you need a huge amount of evil energy. It is hundreds of times more difficult to promote in this big world than in the small world. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will not let go of any evil energy and devour all the energy.


    He is happy that he has solved such a powerful opponent as Qin Shaofeng. However, at this time, all the demons on Qin Shaofeng have disappeared. Seeing this scene, he immediately widened his eyes. But all the demons he collected hard have disappeared?


    You should know that the profound meaning of ten thousand demons penetrating the heart is a unique skill of Yu. It''s not easy to show it. He also spent some hard work to show it. Now the thousands of demons are gone.

 Chapter 711

    The profound meaning of ten thousand demons penetrating the heart is not so easy to display. It is not easy to gather ten thousand demons first. Therefore, seeing that all the thousands of demons disappeared, he immediately became angry, and his holy power became violent. Once he turned his hand, a long gun appeared in his hand, Without a word, he stabbed Qin Shaofeng.


    He was tall, muscular and showed explosive power. Coupled with the fierce holy power from top to bottom, he attacked Qin Shaofeng fiercely. He stabbed him with a shot and with the sound of hiss. It was obvious that Qin Shaofeng lost face three times and twice, which had completely angered him.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at him and summoned the spear. As soon as he turned his hand over, a square sky painted halberd appeared in his hand. This square sky painted halberd was a foot long and three Qin Shaofeng were so high. It was naturally funny to hold it in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, but when Qin Shaofeng held the square sky painted halberd, a domineering spirit was released from Qin Shaofeng, The violent momentum also rises into the sky.


    Qin Shaofeng will not be afraid of Yu''s anger. As long as others don''t intervene, Qin Shaofeng is still confident to deal with Yu. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng has many advantages. Even defeating Yu is nothing new. The holy power surges in his body, and the halberd method inherited from the God Hall of the God of war palace is displayed immediately.


    Bang, the long halberd and the long gun collided together, and the surging holy power retreated Qin Shaofeng and Xiang Zhen a few steps. Then the two men rushed forward again. Suddenly, the gun halberd was dense, flashing infinite cold light, and their bodies were flashing. The holy power erupted again and again, and their strong momentum was constantly pounding around.


    Seeing such a scene, they all showed an incredible look. Qin Shaofeng was really surprised that he could resist his profound meaning, but now they are surprised that Qin Shaofeng and he are not defeated in the face-to-face confrontation.


    But then the three of them became excited. If two tigers fight, one will be hurt. Of course, they more hope that he will be seriously hurt. In this way, they will have the opportunity to devour him and make them advanced. Therefore, they watched nervously, but they were cheering for Qin Shaofeng.


    Since Qin Shaofeng inherited all the martial arts in the temple of the God of war, the realm of martial arts has been greatly improved. Now all kinds of weapons can exert the greatest power in Qin Shaofeng''s hands. In addition, Qin Shaofeng has an endless stream of holy power in his body. Every move is full of strength. Naturally, it is extremely powerful.


    Since Qin Shaofeng was canonized as a military master by Haiyuan, he has enjoyed the blessing of the sunset imperial dynasty, which has doubled the speed at which Qin Shaofeng''s internal boundary crystal derives the power of the world, and there are more natural holy powers. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t suppressed it, he would have broken through the realm of a holy master. However, in order to stabilize the realm, Qin Shaofeng has ruthlessly suppressed it, The holy power derived from it was condensed by Qin Shaofeng into all kinds of holy soldiers and hongmengtai, and the eye of the sky.


    But even so, the holy power in Qin Shaofeng''s body is still incomparably surging. Now there is finally a chance to vent. Qin Shaofeng will not let go of it. Every move is filled with Qin Shaofeng''s huge holy power. He vent it heartily. Its power is much stronger than that of Yu. That''s why, with the fight again and again, His face became more and more ugly.


    Although he is in the realm of the ninth order of the holy king, his holy power is not endless. Therefore, although he is very powerful every time, he does not dare to use all his strength. Seeing that Qin Shaofeng is using all his strength in every move, he still sneers in his heart, thinking that Qin Shaofeng is a little doll after all. He has too little experience in fighting. Later, his holy power will be exhausted, See how he will torture Qin Shaofeng.


    However, what surprised him was that Qin Shaofeng fought more and more fiercely, and the holy power in his body seemed endless. There was no weakness at all, which made him anxious. Because the war has lasted so long, he has consumed a lot of holy power. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s not Qin Shaofeng but him who has exhausted his holy power.


    What the hell is this monster? He shouted in his heart, and then his whole body flashed black. Suddenly, a huge mask with a radius of ten feet shrouded Qin Shaofeng, but he showed his field! However, when he displayed the field, his face was already gloomy and scary. He was forced out of the field by a little doll of the ninth order of the holy teacher. Even if he could kill Qin Shaofeng, he would become a laughing stock in this different space. How can he not be angry?


    Moreover, after he showed up in his field, he immediately rushed to kill Qin Shaofeng in his own field. He wanted to solve Qin Shaofeng as soon as possible. Qin Shaofeng is really evil. He can have the huge holy power of the Ninth level of the holy master. Therefore, he thought it would be better to solve Qin Shaofeng quickly. There are many dreams in the province.


    Looking at the exhibition of Xiang Shi''s field, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt a repressive force enveloping Qin Shaofeng. However, there was a smell of evil in this repressive force, which made Qin Shaofeng sneer. He wanted to fight in the middle field, but he didn''t need it.


    The field is the embodiment of a Friar''s own road, so it will naturally have attributes. He is a demon, so his road naturally has an evil smell, and the evil smell of the road will naturally have a great suppression on other friars, but it doesn''t work for Qin Shaofeng.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s operation of the Taoist heart planting magic method, the evil force that suppresses Qin Shaofeng is swallowed up by the magic seed, so it can''t have any impact on Qin Shaofeng. In this way, Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t have to show his own field to fight. Hide this force, and maybe the next battle will have miraculous effects.


    The three evil spirits and monsters were surprised to see that he had shown his field, but they were more happy. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to force him to such a share. It was really beyond their expectation. It seems that he must be unlucky this time.


    At this time, Xiang Shi exhibited the field, shrouded Qin Shaofeng in it, and immediately rushed to Qin Shaofeng. In his field, his strength will be infinitely amplified, while the opponent''s strength will be infinitely suppressed. In this case, he can easily solve the opponent.


    But when he fought with Qin Shaofeng again, he roared in his heart, "why! Why didn''t his power be suppressed! It''s impossible, impossible!" he roared in his heart, because at the moment of the fight, he felt that Qin Shaofeng''s power was not suppressed, that is to say, his field didn''t work for Qin Shaofeng!


    Monster, monster! He shouted in his heart. At this time, he regretted that he was the first one. He thought it was the blood food available for his hands. Unexpectedly, he made such a move. Naturally, he knew that the three demons, demons and monsters were eyeing themselves. As long as he was injured, he would definitely be attacked by a group. At that time, he would be dangerous.


    But if he stops now, his status will be affected in this different space. After all, even such a little doll can''t be defeated. What qualifications does he have to be the four heavenly kings of this different space? His mind turns quickly and thinks about what to do in front of him.


    While he was thinking, suddenly a wave was released from the bottom of the different space. Suddenly, his face showed a surprised look, and then he roared, "explosion"! As the word roared out, the field of Yu burst open, and the earth shaking energy rolled down towards the central Qin Shaofeng.


    When the wave came, the demons, monsters and monsters all showed a surprised look. However, the next moment they all showed a frightened look, because they didn''t expect that they blew up their own field. That''s a field! It took a great chance to condense, but he exploded without hesitation.


    This field is the embodiment of a Friar''s self Avenue. Self exploding the field is self exploding the self Avenue. The energy burst out in this way is unimaginable. I saw that the ten foot light mask was broken in an instant, and then rolled towards the center, converging into a point. Then this point expanded sharply, and burst into a mushroom cloud, rising into the sky!


    The mushroom cloud expanded rapidly and squeezed around, and the whole alien space tended to break under the extrusion of such force. Seeing such a scene, the demons around fled, and the demons, monsters and monsters were closest. The energy of the mushroom cloud came to them in an instant.


    The three demons, demons and monsters did not expect that they would explode their own fields. They were all stupid at that moment. However, the delay at that moment made them all regret, because the delay at that moment made them lose the opportunity to escape. Looking at the mushroom cloud that was about to envelop them, they could only resist with all their strength.


    Bang, bang, charm, monster and monster all displayed their own fields to resist the energy erupted in the field of self explosion. However, the energy was too huge and powerful, which directly caused great trauma to the three of them, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out of their mouths.

 Chapter 712

    The field is the embodiment of the monk''s self road, and can evolve into the world in the future, so naturally we should cherish it well. However, he actually blew up his own field, which makes everyone unexpected. The three evil spirits, monsters and monsters were hurt because they failed to escape in time. Even if they opened their own field, they were still badly hurt.


    "Madman! Ho, you madman!" Mei shouted after spitting blood for several times. Originally, they thought that when Ho was seriously injured, they could devour him, but now ho blew up his own field, so that they were seriously injured. Naturally, there was no way to reap the benefits.


    Qin Shaofeng always paid close attention to his every move when he fought with him. When he felt the abnormality, he was decisive to step back directly. At the moment of his self explosion, Qin Shaofeng also fled to the distance with Qin Tianfu, but he was still impacted.


    He held Qin Tianjun in his arms and turned his back to the huge mushroom cloud. Qin Shaofeng quickly flew forward, but he couldn''t completely escape after all. A puff of blood gushed out of Qin Shaofeng''s mouth. His body was a little staggered, but he continued to fly forward.


    When Qin Shaofeng flew ten thousand feet away, the influence of the mushroom cloud disappeared, but the whole alien space still didn''t return to calm. The wind and clouds surged, and the magic gas in the sky had been blown away a lot, so he could see a lot of places. Qin Shaofeng turned to look at the distance and found that the demons, monsters and monsters were standing in the air with an angry face, And they were seriously injured, but they didn''t see the shadow of Yu.


    "Bastard, this bastard wants to eat alone!" the demon roared, and then rushed down to the bottom of the alien space, and the monsters also rushed down. See this scene? Qin Shaofeng knows that there must be something good at the bottom of the alien space. The monsters have been guarding, It seems that it is time for harvest.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t follow the past, but quickly operated the holy power and recovered his injury. Fortunately, he was only a little impacted and didn''t have much injury. However, at this time, several demons with the realm of the holy King gathered quietly towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng''s eyes coagulated. Naturally, he knew that these demons wanted to pick up a bargain. When he saw that he was injured, he wanted to devour himself. Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng sneered, but he didn''t start, but continued to wait. In the twinkling of an eye, he recovered his injury, and those demons also came to Qin Shaofeng.


    These demons also suffered a little injury when he blew himself up in the field, but they didn''t do much. After all, they were far away from the beginning. However, when they saw that Qin Shaofeng was also injured, they all had evil intentions. You know, Qin Shaofeng can fight with him without losing the wind. If they can devour Qin Shaofeng, Naturally, the benefits are great.


    In the emptiness of Qin Shaofeng, there are six such demons, all of which have the first-order and second-order strength of the holy king, and the strongest is only the fourth-order of the holy king. Qin Shaofeng really didn''t pay attention to such strength. Looking at the demons that surrounded him, Qin Shaofeng smiled coldly and drank directly, "the demon king of upanism came to the world!"


    As like as two peas of Qin Xiao Feng, the sudden shadow of Qin''s wind suddenly gathered a virtual shadow with a hundred feet in size. It looks exactly like Qin Xiao Feng, but it is the appearance of Qin''s less wind, because the shadow of Qin''s wind is full of evil to the ultimate breath, and the four or five magic objects are put to rest when they appear. All of them would look at the virtual shadow behind Qin Shaofeng and tremble constantly.


    This profound meaning may be difficult to use against other monks, but it is the most powerful against demons, because the breath of demons can''t imagine the suppression of all demons. As soon as the virtual shadow of demons appears, it immediately makes the six demons unable to move.


    Then Qin Shaofeng directly held out his big hand and grabbed the six demons. Then he stuffed them into his mouth, chewed them, and swallowed them. Finally, the virtual shadow slowly entered Qin Shaofeng''s body and disappeared.


    The demons who saw this scene in the distance were scared to flee further away. They originally meant to devour Qin Shaofeng, but now they dare not say anything after seeing this scene. They all hide far away, and Qin Shaofeng is refining the energy of the six demons.


    Although the profound meaning of the demon king''s coming into the world is powerful, it is not the ultimate state, because now it is still a virtual shadow, but it will become more and more powerful with the enhancement of the strength of the demon species. As for the profound meaning of the demon king''s coming into the world, it was born out of the great move created by Qin Shaofeng in Xiaoqian world.


    After understanding the profound meaning, Qin Shaofeng has transformed the great moves he created before into profound meaning. Now it is more powerful. The power of the demon king''s coming to the world is to satisfy Qin Shaofeng. In the twinkling of an eye, after refining the demons swallowed, Qin Shaofeng looked around. There are still a lot of demons in this different space. Can we waste them.


    Although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what demons and monsters are fighting for at the bottom of this different space, he hasn''t thought of fighting yet. He entered this different space to improve his strength. Now without the restriction of demons and monsters, Qin Shaofeng can break them one by one, so he rushed towards the demons around him.


    All of a sudden, the whole otherworldly space gave out a scream, and the sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling were everywhere. Of course, all kinds of roaring voices came one after another, but it didn''t take long for all the voices to calm down, and naturally all of them were swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng.


    These demons with the realm of the holy king, as long as they don''t attack Qin Shaofeng together, Qin Shaofeng can still deal with them. Only when Qin Shaofeng kills all the demons in this strange space, he finds that his demons have not been promoted although their power has been enhanced a lot.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng a little depressed. Of course, Qin Shaofeng also knows that the strength growth in the world is extremely slow, and the great method of planting demons in the heart of Tao has reached such a level. Naturally, it will not be so easy to promote, so he doesn''t care too much. Anyway, the strength of demons will increase.


    After swallowing the energy of all the demons, Qin Shaofeng looked at the bottom of the different space. Previously, he cleared all the demons in the different space so that the next battle would not be disturbed. Qin Shaofeng is greedy. The demons and monsters were injured earlier. Naturally, it is a good opportunity to devour them!


    Let Qin Tianjun ride on his neck. Qin Shaofeng took a deep breath and flew to the lower part of the different space. After passing through a lot of magic Qi, Qin Shaofeng quickly flew down. In this process, Qin Shaofeng felt the fluctuation of energy, which was extremely vast and powerful, which made Qin Shaofeng know that the following thing must be the best, My heart is also hot. I seek wealth and risk. How can I get good things without taking risks.


    Qin Shaofeng flew down quickly. It didn''t take long to fly to the bottom of the dissimilarity space. Qin Shaofeng didn''t know whether the dissimilarity space was opened up by Da Neng or derived from heaven and earth, but Qin Shaofeng clearly felt that the dissimilarity space was not simple, because the evil energy in the dissimilarity space was too strong.


    Although there was a sea of blood in the strange space of the weeping blood mountain in the past, the smell of blood and evil energy were not as strong as this strange space. The more down, the stronger the evil gas. Unexpectedly, there was a tendency to condense into liquid, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. At the same time, there was no waste and absorbed it ruthlessly.


    Moreover, the spatial fluctuation in the different space is too violent. Qin Shaofeng is very sensitive to spatial fluctuation because he understands the profound meaning of space. Such violent fluctuation makes the different space very unstable and in danger of collapse at any time, which makes Qin Shaofeng be careful.


    This is also the reason why Qin Shaofeng understood that he could not escape quickly just now. This strange space is too unstable. The violent fluctuation of the power of space makes it difficult for Qin Shaofeng to escape. But fortunately, I didn''t run away, otherwise I wouldn''t touch anything good.


    Continuing to fly down, Qin Shaofeng suddenly penetrated a thick magic gas. Qin Shaofeng suddenly appeared above a vast ocean. There was a strong magic gas on his head. He was in the air and a vast ocean below, connecting the whole alien space. Qin Shaofeng quickly inquired, but he was extremely shocked.


    Because Qin Shaofeng found that the ocean was completely condensed by magic Qi, and the evil energy contained in it was absolutely unimaginable, which made Qin Shaofeng''s heart tremble. What the hell is this? How is such a strong magic Qi? At this time, he saw something more shocking.


    I saw a huge black lotus stand standing on the ocean, but it had not fully opened. Only one lotus petal was opened. At this time, four demons and monsters were around, looking at each other and the Black Lotus on guard. Each eye showed an extremely greedy look.

 Chapter 713

    Qin Shaofeng has never seen such a huge lotus terrace. In Xiaoqian world, all ancestors had their own lotus terraces. If those lotus terraces changed, it would be a piece of cake to block out the sun. It is only such a huge black lotus terrace that Qin Shaofeng saw for the first time, and the evil smell released from the black lotus made Qin Shaofeng feel very kind.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng saw the Black Lotus, the devil seed in Qin Shaofeng immediately howled and transmitted a very strong desire to Qin Shaofeng, that is, to get the Black Lotus anyway. But now the Black Lotus has been surrounded by demons and monsters. It''s not so easy for Qin Shaofeng to get it.


    Although Mei, Huang and monster were all seriously injured because he exploded in the field, Qin Shaofeng was acutely aware that the four people surrounded the Black Lotus tightly, and a trace of energy was released from the Black Lotus, but they recovered their injuries bit by bit, which made Qin Shaofeng''s eyes coagulate, The heart also has an extremely strong desire for this black lotus.


    Needless to say, the Black Lotus is definitely a rare treasure, and it is definitely of great benefit to Qin Shaofeng. After all, the Black Lotus is bred from the ocean completely condensed with magic Qi. This alone makes Qin Shaofeng have to get the Black Lotus.


    It''s just that at this time, demons and monsters are closely guarding the Black Lotus. Even if Qin Shaofeng wants to get the Black Lotus, it''s not so easy. Moreover, the Black Lotus hasn''t fully bloomed. Now it''s not the best time to compete, so Qin Shaofeng plans to have a look first.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng first entered here, demons and monsters immediately looked at Qin Shaofeng, and their eyes showed a bad look. In particular, he looked at Qin Shaofeng full of hatred. In a previous war with Qin Shaofeng, he burst into the field and suffered the most trauma. If he hadn''t been the first to rush to heilian, I''m afraid it will be swallowed up by the other three now.


    In the previous war with Qin Shaofeng, he felt that the black lotus was blooming, so he did not hesitate to explode his own field, and rushed down at the moment of the self explosion field. He originally wanted to use the self explosion field to kill Qin Shaofeng, charm, monster and monster. However, things went against his wishes. Not only did Qin Shaofeng not die, but charm, monster and monster were only hurt, This makes him very depressed.


    However, he was the first to rush to the Black Lotus, but he was treated by the Black Lotus, and his injury recovered quickly. In a word, whether demons or monsters or other demons in this different space, they were all bred in the ocean condensed by magic gas. Later, they slowly evolved to the current state after continuous fighting and swallowing their opponents.


    All the demons bred here are waiting for the blooming of the Black Lotus, because the Black Lotus is really very important to them. All demons, no matter how many injuries they suffer, will be cured by the black lotus as long as they come near the Black Lotus. All injuries can be recovered even if they explode in the field!


    It is precisely because of this that he rushed to heilian first and was treated by heilian, and his injury immediately recovered a lot. Although Mei, Huang and monsters wanted to completely kill him, they came late. They had to confront him and wait for heilian to fully bloom before making a decision.


    However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng actually came. Naturally, demons and monsters don''t want another person to share this black lotus with them. In particular, they hate Qin Shaofeng''s bone. After seeing Qin Shaofeng, they said to the other three, "only four of us are enough for this magic source divine lotus. We don''t need the fifth person. Everyone, kill this boy together."


    After what he said, the three demons nodded deeply. You should know that he has the same strength as them, but Qin Shaofeng can fight with him without losing the wind. This is really beyond their expectation and not what they want to see, so they naturally agree with him.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yu''s words and looked at the reaction of the other three, but he sneered. Then he said, "well, come on, I''m cheap anyway. If I die, I''ll die. However, whoever wants my life, I''ll have someone buried with me. If any of you don''t want the Magic Lotus, just come."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the demons and monsters are silent. If they haven''t seen Qin Shaofeng''s strength, they will certainly despise Qin Shaofeng''s words. However, after seeing Qin Shaofeng''s strength, they have to consider it. It''s true that the four of them can kill Qin Shaofeng together, but if Qin Shaofeng works hard, One or two of them can be killed together.


    They all want to kill Qin Shaofeng, but they don''t want to get hurt or even fall. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the demons and monsters are silent. Indeed, Qin Shaofeng has the strength to challenge them, so they have to consider that if they kill Qin Shaofeng, but they fall, their own efforts are to make wedding clothes for others?


    Qin Shaofeng sneered at Qin Shaofeng as he watched Qin Shaofeng silence, and then strode towards heilian. While Qin Shaofeng watched Qin Shaofeng walk over, his eyes were frozen and frowned, but none of them stopped him. Qin Shaofeng walked in front of heilian and occupied one side like them, waiting for the bloom of heilian.


    Seeing such a scene, the demons and monsters are extremely angry. They have guarded the magic source divine lotus here since they were born, waiting for the blooming and maturity of the Black Lotus, so that they can swallow a lotus seed of the Black Lotus, so as to be promoted to a higher demon and have more room for progress.


    The greatest effect of the magic source divine lotus on demons and monsters is not healing, but for the lotus seeds of the magic source divine lotus. As long as they devour the lotus seeds, they can expand their magic origin and promote them to higher level demons. You know, they are only the lowest level demons. There are also heart demons, heavenly demons and small free heavenly demons above them, Big free demons, no phase demons and other more advanced demons.


    Demons, monsters and monsters are the lowest level demons. The reason is that their demonic origin is not enough. However, if they swallow the Magic Lotus, their demonic origin will be greatly improved, so they can be promoted to a higher level demon. Therefore, they are determined to win the Black Lotus.


    There are only twelve lotus seeds in a lotus stand. According to the thoughts of demons and monsters, it is most ideal to get all of them. But if not, it can be regarded as a solution to divide them equally among four people. But now Qin Shaofeng''s participation has broken their balance. How can we divide them equally among five people and twelve lotus seeds?


    This situation makes the demons and monsters extremely angry. According to this situation, one of them must be killed before they can share the lotus seeds equally. However, no one wants to be the one who was killed, so the demons and monsters are naturally very angry. Qin Shaofeng joined, but there is nothing they can do.


    There''s no way. Qin Shaofeng''s strength is there. It''s soft and afraid of being horizontal, and he''s afraid of being fatal. Qin Shaofeng makes a clear attitude of not being fatal. Instead, he makes demons and monsters very scruples. They don''t want to be good people, make wedding makeup for others, and everyone wants to be the bride waiting to receive the bride price.


    So Qin Shaofeng brazenly came to the Black Lotus, and the demons and monsters didn''t dare to do it. When Qin Shaofeng came to the front of the Black Lotus, he felt more cordial about the Black Lotus, especially the magic seed in his body. He crazy carried the great magic method of planting magic in the heart of the Tao and constantly spread the magic seed towards the Black Lotus.


    At the beginning, the magic cultivation method of Daoxin can only be performed on spiritual friars. Whether human, demon or demon, they can plant magic seeds. Later, with the improvement of the level, magic seeds can also plant Magic Seeds in those spiritual treasures with tools and spirits. Now, Qin Shaofeng is trying to have life, but he doesn''t realize it, Magical creatures have been planted.


    Although it is recorded in the Taoist heart planting magic method and can be done, Qin Shaofeng has just reached the sixth level and eighth level of the Taoist heart planting magic method. He doesn''t have this ability yet. However, Qin Shaofeng is still making unremitting efforts. Even if he can''t succeed, he has to have some influence on the Black Lotus.


    At the same time, Qin Shaofeng stood on the ocean that was completely condensed with magic Qi. The acupoints on his feet continued to devour the evil forces in the ocean and expand the possessed species. Now he has to work hard to increase his strength and prepare for the blooming of Black Lotus. He has such a huge evil energy, It''s no problem to raise the level of the Taoist heart''s magic Dharma and the seven emotions and six desires Dharma.


    Although the demons and monsters get along well with Qin Shaofeng, it is only temporary. Once the black lotus blooms completely, it will be the beginning of the war! Although we don''t know what the situation will be like at that time, it''s safest to enhance our strength as much as possible.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng and Demons and monsters are surrounded by the magic source divine lotus and stand in a stalemate. This balance will not be broken for the time being, which gives Qin Shaofeng time to prepare secretly and quickly. At this time, another lotus flower is in full bloom!

 Chapter 714

    Qin Shaofeng took his life as a threat and bought him temporary peace. Taking advantage of this short peace, Qin Shaofeng began to accumulate his strength secretly. Now the Black Lotus has not bloomed. Once it fully blooms and matures, it is the beginning of their war. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is also very nervous waiting for that moment.


    However, at this time, the Black Lotus suddenly bloomed a lotus petal again. This is a twelve petal Black Lotus. One petal had bloomed before Qin Shaofeng came here, and now this is the second petal. However, when the lotus petals bloomed, a black air was released from it. Seeing this scene, the demons and monsters showed an excited look and quickly opened their mouths and swallowed them.


    Qin Shaofeng also did not lag behind. Seeing the black gas released by heilian, he felt the huge and vast evil energy contained in the black gas. He quickly opened his mouth and sucked it. A small part of the black gas blooming from heilian was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng, and then began to refine.


    Seeing that part of the black gas from black lotus was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng, demons and monsters glared at Qin Shaofeng. However, in the end, no one took action against Qin Shaofeng and made all efforts to refine the evil energy in the black gas released by Black Lotus. The black gas released by the Black Lotus is equivalent to the aroma released by the ordinary lotus, but the energy contained in the aroma is too huge. Qin Shaofeng only absorbed a small part, and the power of the magic seed increased a lot.


    You should know that after reaching the vast world, it becomes extremely difficult for the growth of magic seeds. In addition to re sowing and gathering evil energy, with the continuous improvement of the realm, the energy required for the promotion of magic seeds is becoming larger and larger. Therefore, under such circumstances, it is even more difficult for Qin Shaofeng''s magic seeds to be promoted.


    However, the aroma of the black lotus was released. Qin Shaofeng only absorbed a small part, but it made Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed enhance a lot of power. This is just the aroma. How much benefit would it be if the Black Lotus could be completely obtained? Thinking of this, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes watched heilian become more heated and cut.


    But now Qin Shaofeng is not greedy for the Black Lotus alone. The four holy kings and nine level masters are also eyeing. Qin Shaofeng previously looked like he didn''t want to die, but it really threatened Qin Shaofeng''s life. Qin Shaofeng absolutely escaped without hesitation.


    It''s good for Qin Shaofeng to deal with one of the four demons and monsters. If four people attack Qin Shaofeng at the same time, Qin Shaofeng must have no way to get the Black Lotus. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng must cheat at this time.


    First, he planted Magic Seeds on the Black Lotus with the Taoist heart, and at the same time, he used the seven emotions and six desires method to bewitch the Black Lotus. Most sacred objects are spiritual. Qin Shaofeng kept showing kindness to the Black Lotus with the divine soul and let the Black Lotus get close to himself. In this way, it will be easier for Qin Shaofeng to seize the Black Lotus after the black lotus blooms completely.


    Although this approach may not be successful, after all, the Taoist heart planting magic method and the seven emotions and six desires method have not reached that height, but Qin Shaofeng did not give up. While paying close attention to the changes of Black Lotus, absorbing the aroma released by black lotus, he secretly seduced Black Lotus.


    In this way, as time goes by, the black lotus petals bloom one by one. Now we can see the dark lotus seeds in the huge lotus canopy. When we see this scene, the color of greed in their eyes becomes stronger, and the holy power in their bodies is surging, Seems ready to do it at any time.


    Up to now, only the last lotus petal has not bloomed, so naturally we can see the lotus seeds on the lotus canopy, and looking at the lotus seeds, it seems that we can smell the aroma emitted from above. Naturally, it further stimulates the desire of the four demons, demons and monsters, and each of them is ready to fight.


    Qin Shaofeng was also on guard carefully, and the holy power in his body was working with all its strength. At this time, the last lotus petal finally bloomed, releasing a black gas containing huge evil energy. However, no one paid attention to the black gas now. Qin Shaofeng and the five demons and monsters all watched the Black Lotus, and all shot at this moment.


    The Black Lotus is in full bloom, which means that the lotus seed is fully mature. At this time, it is naturally the time to fight. There is no hesitation. The demons and monsters and Qin Shaofeng are fighting with all their strength. All the holy power in their body surges out and grabs it in front. Everyone is determined to win the Black Lotus, and no one has left his hand.


    However, the strength of Qin Shaofeng and Demons and monsters is basically equal, so in this case, the strength of the five people surged out and collided with each other over heilian. The roar of buzzing broke out in a violent collision, and then the violent force impacted around and at the same time, it also impacted on heilian.


    The Black Lotus swayed constantly under the impact of such power. It seemed that it might be destroyed at any time. Qin Shaofeng and the demons and monsters all kept retreating back because of the anti shock force generated by the collision. They all retreated more than ten feet before they stood firm. However, at the moment of standing firm, all the five rushed forward and competed again.


    This time, however, Qin Shaofeng shouted, "you guys, do you want to destroy it? Why don''t we discuss it?" after that, Qin Shaofeng stopped, and the demons and monsters stopped after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. Obviously, they were also worried about destroying the Black Lotus in the process of competition, In that case, their years of waiting will be in vain.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I just saw that the four of you were grasping at the lotus seeds. It seems that the four of you need the lotus seeds. So, how about you divide the lotus seeds and give the rest to me?" Qin Shaofeng stood in place and said to the demons and monsters. Although Qin Shaofeng felt that the lotus seeds did contain enormous energy, But Qin Shaofeng cares more about the Black Lotus itself.


    The demons and monsters frowned at Qin Shaofeng''s words. Naturally, they wanted to take the whole black lotus as their own, but now it seems unrealistic. What they care about most is the lotus seed that can improve their magic origin. Qin Shaofeng was not interested in the lotus seed, which surprised them. The four people looked at it and then nodded.


    Qin Shaofeng saw the demons and monsters, nodded and continued, "OK, now I''ll take off the lotus seeds of the Black Lotus and give them to you equally. Don''t worry, I won''t play tricks. If I play tricks, all four of you can deal with me at the same time." after that, Qin Shaofeng went ahead.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s actions, demons, monsters and monsters wanted to stop them, but they didn''t do it in the end. If Qin Shaofeng really took the lotus seeds and divided them equally, a big war could be saved. Therefore, under such circumstances, demons and monsters didn''t stop them, but watched Qin Shaofeng''s actions closely.


    Qin Shaofeng was also careful to guard against the sneak attack of demons and monsters, and slowly walked in front of heilian, which was ten thousand feet in size, and the lotus seeds on the lotus canopy were also huge. Qin Shaofeng flew over the Black Lotus. Then he stretched out his hand and twinkled on Qin Shaofeng''s palm. Then the lotus seeds flew towards Qin Shaofeng''s palm and became smaller in the process and fell on Qin Shaofeng''s palm.


    Looking at the twelve lotus seeds, Qin Shaofeng didn''t have any desire. He flew down and came to the front of the demons. When Qin Shaofeng saw that Qin Shaofeng had collected the lotus seeds, he was on full alert, and when Qin Shaofeng flew to them, he became more alert.


    "Well, there are twelve lotus seeds in total, three for each person. Is that ok?" Qin Shaofeng stood in front of the demons and monsters and said to them. When he saw the lotus seeds in Qin Shaofeng''s palm, the demons and monsters were all excited for a while. The desire in his eyes was extremely fierce, but he turned a deaf ear to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    In the eyes of demons and monsters, these lotus seeds should belong to them, but they also understand that it is impossible to swallow these lotus seeds alone. Now in this situation, it is the best result to divide them equally among four people, which is much better than five people fighting hard.


    Finally, the demons, monsters and monsters nodded. After Qin Shaofeng saw them nod, he immediately said, "well, in that case, the lotus seeds belong to you and the rest to me. However, if anyone gets the lotus seeds and still competes with me, then don''t blame me for fighting with who!"


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the demons and monsters suddenly turned their eyes. With the nature of the demons and monsters, they really wanted to rob the rest after they got the lotus seeds. However, Qin Shaofeng''s words made them give up this idea. After they got the lotus seeds, the most important thing is to hide and refine quickly and improve their origin, Become a higher level demon. That''s the business.


    Qin Shaofeng''s words made the demons and monsters silent for a while. Finally, the four of them nodded. Compared with the lotus seeds that can promote the origin of the devil, the remaining lotus seeds are not very attractive to them. In this case, they all chose lotus seeds and leave the rest to Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at them nodding, Qin Shaofeng was happy.

 Chapter 715

    The demons and monsters care about lotus seeds, but Qin Shaofeng cares about the lotus platform. In Qin Shaofeng''s opinion, this lotus platform is the most precious thing in this different space. Unexpectedly, the demons and monsters don''t know the goods. They just want lotus seeds instead of competing for the lotus platform, which makes Qin Shaofeng happy for a long time.


    You know, Qin Shaofeng has seen white lotus, green lotus and golden lotus in Xiaoqian world, but he has never seen Black Lotus. Those white lotus, green lotus and golden lotus are extremely powerful Lingbao. Although this black lotus is the first time to see it, Qin Shaofeng is sure that this black lotus is also very powerful, so Qin Shaofeng is determined to get it.


    As for those lotus seeds, although Qin Shaofeng feels that the lotus seeds contain unimaginable energy, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care. No matter how huge the evil energy is, it can be obtained through savings, and heilian is definitely not so easy to encounter.


    Seeing the demons and monsters nodded, Qin Shaofeng was excited but didn''t show it. Looking at the lotus seeds in his hand, Qin Shaofeng pretended to be reluctant to give up. Of course not. This was performed for demons and monsters. Sure enough, the eyes of demons and monsters became fierce when he saw Qin Shaofeng''s reluctant look. At this time, Qin Shaofeng raised his head, He said to him, "starting from you, these three are yours."


    After Qin Shaofeng finished, the three lotus seeds shot out of Qin Shaofeng''s hands and turned into three black lights to shoot into the endless void, which made him angry. What did Qin Shaofeng think of them? Pets? However, he did not stop at all and went straight to the three lotus seeds.


    Then Qin Shaofeng shot the remaining lotus seeds in three directions, and the demons and monsters chased the lotus seeds in three directions. After chasing the lotus seeds, the demons and monsters did not appear in front of Qin Shaofeng, but took the lotus seeds to hide and refine.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw that the demons and monsters had left, he immediately flew to the lotus platform, and then ran the Taoist Heart Magic method. A trace of black gas was released from Qin Shaofeng''s body and wound around the Black Lotus under him, which was naturally refining the huge black lotus.


    After losing the lotus seed, the black lotus was bright and blooming with a trace of black light, which became dim. However, with the refining of Qin Shaofeng, a trace of light bloomed on the Black Lotus again, and the black lotus was constantly shrinking. Although it was very slow, it was indeed shrinking.


    Qin Shaofeng found that when he refined the Black Lotus, the black lotus was still frantically swallowing the sea water in the ocean. You know, the sea water was condensed with endless magic Qi. The energy contained in it was so huge that even Qin Shaofeng felt thrilling, but the black lotus was absorbing it quickly, And the speed of absorption really made Qin Shaofeng speechless.


    The boundless and endless ocean was falling with the breath of Black Lotus. Qin Shaofeng was shocked by this speed, and Qin Shaofeng was shocked by the swallowing of Black Lotus. In the twelve pits on the lotus canopy of Black Lotus, lotus seeds were condensed again.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng is naturally very happy. Unexpectedly, the Black Lotus has such ability, which makes Qin Shaofeng speed up the Taoist heart''s magic cultivation method and begin to refine the Black Lotus. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng also absorbs the east wind of the sea with the help of Black Lotus, and absorbs the evil energy contained therein to expand the enchanted species.


    The boundless ocean condensed with magic Qi shrinks rapidly with the breath of Black Lotus, and with the decrease of sea water, the whole space becomes more turbulent and fragile. Qin Shaofeng naturally feels this, so he naturally pays more attention to refining.


    Qin Shaofeng sat on the Black Lotus, and all his spiritual powers shrouded the Black Lotus. In addition to the continuous reduction of the Black Lotus, Qin Shaofeng was most concerned about the lotus seeds that condensed again, because Qin Shaofeng found that there were spatial fluctuations among the lotus seeds, which surprised Qin Shaofeng.


    The lotus seeds that Qin Shaofeng picked earlier didn''t appear like this. Therefore, when he felt that the lotus seeds derived again had spatial fluctuations, Qin Shaofeng was naturally shocked. Then his spiritual power enveloped each lotus seed, but he found that the lotus seeds derived again overlapped and had endless space.


    Qin Shaofeng hurriedly checked with the power of the desire demon king. He saw that Qin Shaofeng''s eyes were shining. Seeing that the power of the desire demon king urged him to the limit, he then penetrated the endless vanity, penetrated the lotus seed, saw the world inside the lotus seed, and found that there were endless demons in the infinite space inside the lotus seed, and all kinds of demons, It seems to be a world of demons!


    The situation in the twelve lotus seeds is the same, and it is not only the lotus seeds. Qin Shaofeng looks inside the whole lotus seeds and finds that there are countless spaces inside the lotus seeds, which are constantly derived with the Black Lotus absorbing the power of the ocean, and there are demons in those derived spaces, which makes Qin Shaofeng very surprised, What kind of existence is this black face? Does it have such power?


    No matter how the Black Lotus exists, it is good for Qin Shaofeng. Watching the endless space derived from the Black Lotus, and the demons derived from the infinite space, it will be much easier for Qin Shaofeng to get evil energy in the future.


    Once Qin Shaofeng refined the Black Lotus, countless demons in the endless space of the Black Lotus will be planted and become the source of Qin Shaofeng''s evil energy. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng worked harder to refine the situation.


    Day by day, Qin Shaofeng finally refined the Black Lotus, and the boundless ocean in this different space has disappeared. All of them were swallowed up by the Black Lotus. At this time, the Black Lotus turned into a lotus platform in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian, and Qin Shaofeng sat under his ass.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng refined Black Lotus, the different space suddenly collapsed. It was originally the world derived from the breeding of Black Lotus. Now black lotus is collected by Qin Shaofeng, so it will naturally collapse. Qin Shaofeng naturally did not dare to stay here any more and hurriedly flew to the endless void.


    There is endless magic Qi in this alien space. Qin Shaofeng, in line with the principle of not wasting, urged heilian to swallow all the magic Qi where he passed, and then flew out. Finally, he left this alien space and appeared in the northern sea area of the sunset sea.


    Leaving the alien space that was about to collapse, Qin Shaofeng finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then he turned his hand. A black lotus only the size of a small bowl appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s palm, flashing a slight black light. Qin Shaofeng''s eyes coagulated, looked at the Black Lotus in his hand, looked at the endless space and all kinds of demons, and felt a burst of excitement in his heart.


    "You''ll be called the demon world in the future." Qin Shaofeng said to heilian. The Black Lotus contains endless different space and endless demons. It''s simply a world of demons. It''s also very appropriate for Qin Shaofeng to name it the demon world. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the demon world buzzed and trembled, as if it was responding to Qin Shaofeng.


    At this time, Qin Tianjun, who has been riding on Qin Shaofeng''s neck, said to Qin Shaofeng, "Dad, I want to play, I want to play!" while saying this, he grabbed and pulled Qin Shaofeng''s hair. After hearing this, Qin Shaofeng handed the demon world in his hand to Qin Tianjun, which made Qin Tianjun immediately smile. He grabbed the demon world and looked at it over and over, and finally bit it. Unfortunately, the demon world is now a very powerful Lingbao, which will not be bitten.


    Seeing that there was no way to eat in the demon world, Qin Tianjun''s interest was much less, but he still played in his hand. At this time, the entrance to the different space suddenly vibrated violently, and finally collapsed with an earth shaking sound.


    At the moment of the collapse of the different space, four figures rushed out of it. Naturally, they were the demons and monsters, but they were all a little embarrassed. Obviously, the collapse of the different space made them suffer a little loss. When demons and monsters appeared outside, they immediately noticed Qin Shaofeng and saw the demon world in the hands of Qin Tianjun.


    "Hey, boy, if you hand over the Magic Lotus, you can save yourself from death!" he said to Qin Shaofeng with a sneer after seeing Qin Shaofeng. At this time, he has been promoted to the first level of Shengjun because he refined the three lotus seeds. Not only he, but also demons, monsters and monsters, All of them have been promoted to the first level of the emperor.


    Qin Shaofeng immediately stared at him and yelled at him, "bastard, how can you talk to your master? Don''t palm your mouth!" of course, Qin Shaofeng''s yelling suddenly stunned him, thinking that Qin Shaofeng was out of his mind and crazy? Master? Palm? Who does he think he''s talking to?


    Yu''s strength now has reached the first level of Saint King. It is many times stronger than the Ninth level of Saint King in the past. Now the charm naturally feels that it''s easy to kill Qin Shaofeng. It''s a piece of cake.

 Chapter 716

    After refining the three lotus seeds they got, the demons and monsters were promoted to the realm of the holy monarch. Their strength was much stronger than before. I don''t know how many times. Therefore, when I saw Qin Shaofeng again, I naturally didn''t pay attention to Qin Shaofeng. Who knows that Qin Shaofeng was so rampant after listening to his words that he let him give him a hand?


    The demons, demons and monsters all looked at Qin Shaofeng as if he were a madman, and he was even more angry. He is now the emperor. Qin Shaofeng must not be his opponent now, so this time he not only wanted to grab heilian, but also wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng in order to avenge the insult he had been insulted by Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng standing opposite, he grabbed Qin Shaofeng as soon as he stretched out his hand. The surging holy power was released from his body, and the huge palm prints condensed and photographed Qin Shaofeng. However, in the face of his attack, Qin Shaofeng was not afraid at all. He shouted, "the devil seed wakes up!"


    With Qin Shaofeng''s loud drink, he immediately stopped all his actions. His eyes flickered and became confused. Not only he, but also the remaining demons, demons and monsters. All his eyes became confused, but then he recovered. But at this time, the demons and monsters were completely controlled by Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at the demons and monsters who have become extremely respectful, Qin Shaofeng sneered and fought with me. You are still young! When did Qin Shaofeng plant the magic seeds for them? It''s needless to ask. Naturally, it''s the time to divide the lotus seeds. Those lotus seeds have been planted by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, they have been planted by magic.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng won''t kill demons and monsters in vain. Since they want to strengthen many things from Qin Shaofeng''s hands, they naturally have the consciousness of being planted with demons! Under normal circumstances, Qin Shaofeng''s current strength is indeed unable to plant Magic Seeds on the four monsters, but who makes the monsters so cheap and rush to plant Magic Seeds, Qin Shaofeng will not refuse.


    The lotus seeds in the demon world have been planted in Qin Shaofeng''s hands, and the demons and monsters are naturally planted. No matter how powerful the demons and monsters are, they have become Qin Shaofeng''s puppets. It is absolutely impossible to hurt Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at the demons and monsters waking up in his body, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand and took the demon world from Qin tianhun''s hand. Then he looked at the demons and monsters and saw the black light flashing on the demon world. Then the body of the demons and monsters immediately disappeared, but was loaded into the demon world. In the demon world, the strength of the demons and monsters will be improved faster.


    Today''s demon world has evolved to a level that Qin Shaofeng can''t understand because it absorbs the vast ocean condensed with magic gas. However, Qin Shaofeng estimates that the grade of the demon world should be similar to that of hongmengtai, because there are countless different spaces in hongmengtai, and it is still evolving with Qin Shaofeng''s continuous infusion of holy power.


    After the demons and monsters were collected into the demon world, Qin Shaofeng turned his hand and collected the demon world into the Dantian and appeared under the demon seed Qin Shaofeng. Then the demon seed Qin Shaofeng poured the holy power from Qin Shaofeng into the demon world to promote the growth of the demon world. With the growth of the demon world, the demon seed Qin Shaofeng can also absorb a lot of evil power from the demon world, This is what makes Qin Shaofeng grow stronger and stronger.


    Looking at this cycle, Qin Shaofeng felt relieved, but sighed again, because he thought that the demon species could be promoted this time, but he didn''t expect that all the evil energy was swallowed up by the demon world. Although the demon world had evolved, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t be promoted.


    Qin Shaofeng, the devil seed, has not been promoted, and the divine soul, Qin Shaofeng, naturally has not been promoted, which is a pity for Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng can not absorb a lot of evil energy from the demon world. After all, the demon world itself also needs to be developed. It is not very useful to rely on Qin Shaofeng''s holy power alone, Therefore, nature cannot provide too much evil energy for Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s harvest this time is also great. The four thugs of the demon world, demons, monsters and monsters, coupled with the evolution of the demon world, can certainly provide Qin Shaofeng with more and more huge evil energy in the future. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s greed is a little too much under such circumstances.


    Qin Shaofeng summoned the big turtle who had been guarding here. Then he sat on the big turtle and asked the turtle to go upstream of the sunset sea. After appearing on the sea, Qin Shaofeng swam to the west of the sunset. At first, Qin Shaofeng wanted to go to the western mainland. Now there is no fun here, Naturally, I''m leaving.


    All the way to the west, he crossed the borders of the princes of the sunset Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng finally entered the westernmost sea area of the sunset sea, which is the territory of the great prince of the sunset Dynasty. At this time, Hai Qing, the great prince of the sunset Dynasty, is looking for Qin Shaofeng everywhere.


    Of course, Haiqing doesn''t look for Qin Shaofeng to invite him to dinner. If Qin Shaofeng didn''t make trouble, the crown prince of the sunset imperial dynasty should be Haiqing. However, it is because of Qin Shaofeng that Haiyuan finally defeated Haiqing and won the crown prince. How can Haiqing let Qin Shaofeng go.


    Therefore, after returning to his own territory, Haiqing sent the influence of Qin Shaofeng and ordered his men to pay attention to Qin Shaofeng''s trend at any time. When he learned that Qin Shaofeng had left Haiyuan''s territory and headed for the northern sea area of the sunset sea, Haiqing also took people to the northern sea area of the sunset sea, but he didn''t dare to go deep. Naturally, he didn''t find Qin Shaofeng.


    In Haiqing''s heart, he naturally thought that Qin Shaofeng had entered the northern sea area of the sunset sea, which was purely an act of seeking death, so he went back happily. However, Haiqing, who was drinking and enjoying music and dance today, got a report from his subordinates that Qin Shaofeng had appeared in his sea area.


    "What? The boy hasn''t died yet? He actually appears again?" Haiqing said with an angry look at his subordinates kneeling on the ground. Originally, his good mood was completely lost by the news. Haiqing''s eyes flickered fiercely, waved his hand, and then said, "point together the troops and horses and go with the king to kill the boy."


    Haiqing is also the favorite son of the emperor of the sunset Dynasty. Otherwise, he will not be granted a land. It is a frontier close to the western mainland. This sea area is the same as Haiyuan''s sea area, which can cultivate pirates. Therefore, Haiqing and Haiyuan are both crown prince candidates in the mind of the emperor of the sunset Dynasty, but Haiqing is too unlucky to meet Qin Shaofeng first, otherwise, That may not be the end.


    The event of getting the crown prince was destroyed by Qin Shaofeng. Haiqing naturally hates Qin Shaofeng to the bone. Now he heard that Qin Shaofeng appeared in his sea area. Naturally, he immediately summoned troops and horses to rush towards the place where Qin Shaofeng is located. This time, Haiqing decided to kill Qin Shaofeng.


    With the gentle sea breeze and warm sunshine, Qin Shaofeng lies on the back of the big turtle and looks at the blue sky. Naturally, it is very comfortable. Qin Tianjun sits on Qin Shaofeng''s chest and crawls back and forth. At this time, Qin Shaofeng frowns and sits up.


    Just as Qin Shaofeng sat up, water columns suddenly appeared around the big turtle, and sea families also appeared on the water column. The first person was Hai Qing, the big prince of the sunset Dynasty. He saw Hai Qing standing on the water column with a gentian gun in his hand, looking at Qin Shaofeng, laughing for a while, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Boy, now you finally fall into the king''s hands!"


    Qin Shaofeng sat on the back of the big turtle and hugged Qin Tianjun. He was not afraid at all. Looking at the big prince Haiqing opposite, he showed a trace of doubt on his face. Then he said to Haiqing, "big prince, what are you doing? We don''t have any friendship. You made such a big battle to welcome me, which made me feel guilty."


    "What? Welcome?" Haiqing felt angry after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. It''s too late for me to kill you. Welcome you. You''re dreaming in the daytime. After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Haiqing immediately stared at Qin Shaofeng and said, "Don''t talk nonsense. Last time you ruined the king''s event, the king will let you die today!"


    After listening to Haiqing''s words, Qin Shaofeng pretended to be confused and innocent and said to Haiqing, "big prince, I don''t understand what you said. How can I destroy your great event? You and the thirteen princes compete for the position of Prince, but I watched and didn''t intervene at all."


    Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the eldest prince Haiqing immediately felt that his chest was more stuffy and his face was dark. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "don''t pretend to be confused. If you didn''t give Haiyuan the recovery pill, I wouldn''t have been defeated by Haiyuan!"


    "I don''t like to hear you say that. Why did I give it? I sold Haiyuan. I sold several boundary stones. You didn''t say yes at that time. If you said yes, I would sell them to you. How could I know? I thought you were confident to defeat Haiyuan. Alas, if I knew you were not confident, I would sell them to you at that time You have two bottles, "Qin Shaofeng replied after listening to Haiqing''s words.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Haiqing only felt that her heart was getting more and more blocked, and then a mouthful of reverse blood gushed out of Haiqing''s mouth!

 Chapter 717

    Since he lost the crown prince last time, the eldest prince Haiqing has been holding a sullen breath, but he can''t vent. Today, he finally met Qin Shaofeng, but he was angry with Qin Shaofeng and vomited blood. Of course, this mouthful of blood vomited out, the eldest prince Haiqing immediately felt a lot easier, but his eyes looked at Qin Shaofeng more sharp.


    "Kill me, kill this boy!" the eldest prince Haiqing roared wildly. After listening to the order of the eldest prince Haiqing, all his men naturally drew out their weapons and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. More than a dozen masters of the fourth and fifth levels of the holy king and hundreds of saints, and the sea people in the holy sect killed Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the people who rushed up to him and sneered at them. Then he drank, "meteor butterfly sword of upanism!" with Qin Shaofeng''s soft drink, a divine sword suddenly rushed out of Qin Shaofeng''s hole and suspended over Qin Shaofeng. At that time, the sharp sword Qi was shot from the divine sword.


    The endless sword Qi formed a sword river, which gradually condensed into a butterfly, and then flapped its wings to strangle the men of the opposite big prince Haiqing. I saw that the butterfly composed of sword Qi was hundreds of miles in size and directly shrouded the sea people.


    The screams were released from the huge butterfly. Seeing such a scene, the big prince Haiqing immediately widened his eyes, but only for a moment, the huge butterfly dispersed, and all his men disappeared, leaving only Jiejing one by one. Then Qin Shaofeng waved his hand and put it away.


    Nowadays, the growth of Jie Jing in Qin Shaofeng''s body also needs a large number of Jie Jing, which will not be wasted. Looking at this scene, the big prince Haiqing looks at Qin Shaofeng and makes a ho ho sound in his throat. He can''t speak at all if he wants to speak. Qin Shaofeng''s eyes are full of fear. He didn''t expect that so many of his subordinates were killed by Qin Shaofeng''s move.


    The eldest prince Haiqing didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be so powerful. He was a little afraid when he looked at Qin Shaofeng. But after receiving the boundary crystals, Qin Shaofeng took a look at Haiqing and then said to Haiqing, "big prince, some things are over. If you always keep it in mind, it will be bad for your health. OK, you can do it yourself."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng swam forward with the big turtle, and Haiqing looked at Qin Shaofeng. Although his fist was tight, he didn''t dare to take action at all. He knew he was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent now. Even if he took action, he would humiliate himself. At last, he could only watch Qin Shaofeng leave.


    As for Haiyuan, don''t mention the identity of Haiyuan''s crown prince, but Haiyuan now has five times the cultivation speed of blessing. Haiqing knows that he can''t compare with Haiyuan, so he has to swallow it if he doesn''t want to swallow it. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s disappearing figure, Haiqing decadent dived into the seabed.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng didn''t kill Haiqing is because of Qin Shaofeng''s consideration. With Qin Shaofeng''s strength, he can deal with Haiqing now. However, Haiqing is the great prince of the sunset imperial dynasty after all. If he is killed, the emperor of the sunset imperial dynasty will not give up. Qin Shaofeng will be in trouble at that time.


    Besides, Qin Shaofeng is now the military division of Haiyuan. If Haiqing dies in the hands of Qin Shaofeng, it will also have an impact on Haiyuan. You know, Qin Shaofeng is enjoying the blessing of double acceleration. If Haiyuan is affected, it will also have an impact on Qin Shaofeng.


    The speed of the big turtle is still very fast. Qin Shaofeng and Qin tianhun soon got close to the coast of the western continent. Then Qin Shaofeng flew to the coast, while the big turtle gradually sank to the bottom of the sea and disappeared. Qin Shaofeng looked at the surrounding environment and walked towards the front. There is still a small village here.


    Xinglan continent is divided into East and West continents. The eastern continent is dominated by Terrans, while the western continent is dominated by demons. However, this does not mean that there are no Terrans in the western continent, but only a few. Moreover, in the western continent dominated by demons, the status of Terrans is naturally very low.


    In the western continent, there are all kinds of demon families, but all of them are under the command of a force, which is to shake the heavenly palace. It is said that the leader of the heavenly palace is also a great master of the realm of the holy ancestor. There are also many experts in the heavenly Palace. The forces are all over the western continent, divided into thirty-six caves and seventy-two caves.


    The place where Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun landed belonged to the forces of the blood demon cave in cave 72 subordinate to the shaking heaven palace, and all the disciples of the blood demon cave were trained blood demon Dharma, an evil skill to enhance their strength by sucking the blood of living creatures. Therefore, there were quite few people within the influence of the blood demon cave, because most of the people were killed by the blood demon cave.


    The reason why there are small villages and towns where Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun landed is that it is very remote and the most marginal place in the western continent, so they can be inhabited by the human race. Qin Shaofeng walked all the way forward with Qin Tianjun and felt that the yuan Qi of heaven and earth in the western continent is no different from that in the eastern continent.


    This is a small village with only a dozen villagers. When Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun came here, they just saw three or four children playing there. These children were all five or six years old, and the largest little boy looked only ten years old. When they saw Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun coming, they all looked at Qin Shaofeng and them.


    The 10-year-old child looked at Qin Shaofeng, ran over with the remaining children, stood in front of Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "little brother, little sister, where are you from? Why are you two? What about your parents? Have you been eaten by the blood demon?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the little boy''s words, and suddenly his face was covered with black lines, little brother? This made Qin Shaofeng depressed for a while. You know, Qin Shaofeng is now 708 years old. But who makes him look like eight years old now? Naturally, he will be called a little brother by others.


    Although he was upset, Qin Shaofeng replied, "no, we came from the other side of the sea. By the way, what is the blood demon you said?" Qin Shaofeng was very curious when the little boy talked about the blood demon just now, so he asked the little boy.


    "The other side of the sea? It''s impossible. You lied. How could you come from the other side of the sea?" the little boy said incredulously after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. They all live by the sea. Naturally, they know the vastness of the sunset sea, but Qin Shaofeng said they came from the other side of the sunset sea, This naturally made the little boys very distrustful. Their faces showed their contempt for Qin Shaofeng''s deception.


    Qin Shaofeng was so depressed that he didn''t expect to be despised by children one day. It''s really retribution, but Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t see things like children. After listening to the little boy, he shrugged his shoulders and said to the little boy, "well, if you don''t believe it, what about your adults?"


    Qin Shaofeng felt that he had some problems communicating with these children, so he''d better talk to adults. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little boy immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "Dad, they went to sell fish in the town, and they should come back at this time." after that, the little boy looked out of the village, and his face showed a worried look.


    This small village of more than ten families also makes a living by fishing. All the fish they catch will be transported to the town to sell in exchange for what they need, but they don''t go often. After all, this is the territory of the blood demon cave. The disciples of the blood demon cave often go out to hunt. If they encounter them, it will be unlucky. Therefore, these villagers usually go to the city once every ten days and a half months.


    Today is the day to sell fish in the town, but now it''s almost dark. As usual, the little boy''s father has already come back. However, they haven''t come back today, which makes the little boys worried that their father will meet the blood demon.


    As soon as the little boy''s words fell, he heard bursts of harsh laughter coming from the air. Qin Shaofeng looked up and saw a lot of figures rushing towards this side. All those figures were very big bats only two people tall, but they were all blood red. Is this the blood demon in the little boy''s mouth?


    "Ah, the blood demon is coming, the blood demon is coming!" the little boy exclaimed, and then protected his brother and sister and ran to the village. However, at this time, the blood demons had flown to the village. At this time, the little boys saw that they were all holding people on the claws of these blood demons.


    When the little boy saw one of the blood demon claws holding the man, he immediately shouted, "Dad!" tears immediately flowed down from the little boy''s eyes, and fear enveloped them in an instant. Qin Shaofeng held Qin Tianjun and watched quietly all the time. It seems that this big bat is really a blood demon.


    There are fifteen blood demons flying in the sky. They are tall, with huge wings behind them and sharp claws, but their strength is not very good. Only the realm of saints. It seems that they should be the lowest level blood demons. They each hold a man on their claws, but they are not dead yet. They are obviously frightened


    Looking at the arrogant big bat, Qin Shaofeng didn''t take action immediately. He watched the change first. When he took action, Qin Shaofeng won''t be soft!

 Chapter 718

    The territory of the western continent is extremely vast. Under the rule of the 36 caves and 72 caves of the shaking heaven palace, the territory occupied by the blood demon cave is millions of miles. However, in this millions of miles, except for the blood demon disciples, they are almost extinct and all have been slaughtered by the blood demon cave disciples.


    There is no way. If the disciples of the blood demon cave want to enhance their strength, they must suck blood. In this case, all the creatures within the influence of the blood demon cave must be threatened by the extermination of the nation. Therefore, most of the creatures migrate to other territories, and only some weak creatures have no power to migrate to other territories, so they can only survive. The Terran is one of them.


    In the eastern part of Xinglan continent, the Terrans occupy the majority, so the Terrans are incomparably powerful. However, in the western continent, the Terrans are in the world of demon families. The Terrans are at the bottom and basically have no power. They are like the villagers in front of Qin Shaofeng. They are villagers who live by fishing. What strength do they have to resist the powerful blood demon.


    The villagers of the small fishing village have always been very careful. They will go to the nearest town for some necessary things in ten days and a half months. Because it is very remote here, there has always been no blood demon. However, they don''t know that almost all the creatures have been slaughtered in the sphere of influence of the blood demon cave, and finally came to them.


    The little boy who spoke with Qin Shaofeng saw that his father was caught by the blood demon, and immediately burst into tears. However, the cries of the children made the blood demons more excited. He saw the first one with Saint level 5 laughing and roaring, "Ha ha, cry, cry, you won''t cry again later. Young children, take good care of these children. Such a fresh and tender child is our commander''s favorite!"


    The remaining blood demons laughed immediately after hearing the words of the head blood demon, and then threw them down to the ground towards the villagers they grabbed, and then all rushed into the small village, driving out the old and weak women and children in the village and gathered at the entrance of the village.


    Qin Shaofeng held Qin Tianjun in his arms. He didn''t speak all the time, but just looked at them quietly. At this time, these blood demons fell in front of them, and a bloody smell came out from them. It was obvious that they had had a full meal before. At this time, the leader came to the front, holding a blood red pocket in his hand, a pair of terrible blood red She looked at the villagers in front of her and kept patrolling.


    The head blood demon''s eyes were always around Qin Shaofeng''s children, and his face showed a very satisfied look. Then he opened the blood red pocket in his hand, but he heard a cry of children released from it. It was obvious that there were many children there.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes gradually became cold. Qin Shaofeng came to the western mainland to practice. Naturally, he knew that war was inevitable, and only through continuous war can he continuously promote himself. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to participate in unnecessary battles, so Qin Shaofeng didn''t plan to fight at the beginning, but these blood demons really exceeded Qin Shaofeng The bottom line of wind endurance.


    At this time, the first blood demon''s eyes just saw Qin Shaofeng. Then the blood demon''s eyes brightened and laughed and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect there were two small dolls with such thin skin and tender flesh here. It looks good and the commander will like it." he just reached out to Qin Shaofeng and grabbed them.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the action of the first blood demon, his eyes were colder, casually pointed like a sword, and pointed to the front. The sword Qi shot from Qin Shaofeng''s fingers and directly shrouded the past towards all the blood demons. Originally, Qin Shaofeng wanted to inquire about some news from these blood demons, but now Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to.


    The sword Qi directly killed these blood demons with the highest Saint level 5. All of them turned into piles of broken meat, leaving only blood red crystals suspended in the air. This is the boundary crystal of those blood demons. Qin Shaofeng waved his hand and put them away.


    For Qin Shaofeng, it''s just a random act, but for the villagers of this small fishing village, it''s a great change. They thought they were dead, but they didn''t expect the twists and turns. All these blood demons were killed by Qin Shaofeng at once, and they were silly to look at Qin Shaofeng one by one.


    Qin Shaofeng ignored the appearance of these villagers. He just walked over and picked up the bag in the hands of the previous blood demon. Shengli poured it into it. Five or six-year-old children were released from it. Naturally, the parents of these children were killed by the previous blood demons. Only they were left. They were extremely frightened and cried.


    Let Qin Shaofeng kill the blood demon. Qin Shaofeng can still do it, but he can''t coax children. So Qin Shaofeng looked at the villagers and said to them, "they''ll give it to you." After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the women in the small fishing village naturally came forward to pick up the children and coax them in a low voice. They naturally dare not disobey Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    Gradually, all the children were coaxed. At this time, the villagers finally responded. They all knelt on the ground and thanked Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng waved his hand after listening to them and said to them, "you''d better pack up and leave here. It''s not safe here."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the villagers thanked Qin Shaofeng for his kindness, and then hurried to clean up. However, the little boy who spoke to Qin Shaofeng came in front of Qin Shaofeng and wanted to talk to Qin Shaofeng. It seemed that he didn''t dare. The expression on his face was a tangle.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Shaofeng asked the little boy. The little boy took a deep breath after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, then looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I want to learn your ability to kill those blood demons just now. I want to protect my parents!"


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the little boy''s words, and then his mental strength enveloped the little boy. He saw clearly the little boy''s physical qualifications and attributes, and then stretched out his hand to the little boy''s eyebrow. A skill was poured into the little boy''s memory.


    The little boy''s qualification is still very good, and he is a rare thunder attribute body. Qin Shaofeng then taught the little boy a set of big thunder sword skill obtained in the temple of the God of war palace, and the little boy who received the big thunder sword skill taught by Qin Shaofeng was naturally a burst of joy and wanted to thank Qin Shaofeng, When I opened my eyes, I found that Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun had disappeared.


    "Where''s the benefactor?" the little boy asked the children around him. A child listened to him and immediately said, "fly away." naturally, Qin Shaofeng left after teaching the little boy''s big thunder sword. The little boy listened and looked at the sky. Where is Qin Shaofeng''s shadow, However, Qin Shaofeng has been deeply branded in the little boy''s heart.


    Qin Shaofeng left the village with Qin Tianjun. He could help them for a while, but he couldn''t help them for a lifetime. So the little boy wanted to practice, Qin Shaofeng didn''t refuse. Now Qin Shaofeng is flying to the west, looking for blood demons. These blood demons are really unnecessary.


    It has long been said that the survival of the demon family is extremely cruel. Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel anything at all, but when he saw these blood demons who suck blood, Qin Shaofeng still felt a little cruel. Although it is natural to say that the law of the jungle is a matter of course, those blood demons don''t even let go of children, which Qin Shaofeng can''t stand.


    While flying forward, Qin Shaofeng turned his hand, and several blood red boundary crystals appeared in the palm of his hand. Then he refined these boundary crystals. However, at the moment when Qin Shaofeng refined these boundary crystals, Qin Shaofeng immediately stopped in the air and showed an incredible look in his eyes.


    Previously, Qin Shaofeng refined several boundary crystals in the realm of saints, but he didn''t care, because even the boundary crystals in the realm of the holy king can''t make Qin Shaofeng''s boundary crystals evolve much, but the blood red boundary crystals previously refined by Qin Shaofeng actually made Qin Shaofeng''s boundary crystals evolve a little, although it''s only a small point, But it was enough to shock Qin Shaofeng.


    You should know that there are as many boundary crystals in Qin Shaofeng''s body as the sand of the Ganges. To evolve, all of them must evolve together. Now, even Qin Shaofeng''s boundary crystals that devour the realm of the refining and chemical king only make the realm in his body evolve a little. However, these boundary crystals in the realm of saints make Qin Shaofeng''s boundary crystals evolve, How can Qin Shaofeng not be shocked!


    "I didn''t want to kill you all, but since that''s the case, I can''t blame you." Qin Shaofeng said to himself as he flew forward. Qin Shaofeng thought these blood demons were very cruel, so he planned to solve some of them. He didn''t want to kill them all.


    But now Qin Shaofeng has found that the boundary crystal of the blood demon has such great benefits. Qin Shaofeng will not let go of it, and Qin Shaofeng with his excited eyes will naturally be a nightmare for the blood demon family. Qin Shaofeng constantly released his huge spiritual power and searched all the blood demons around him.

 Chapter 719

    Hiss, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the screams come and go. Qin Shaofeng stands in a cave. The fingers of his right hand point to the front continuously, releasing the sword Qi one after another, and killing all the blood demons in the cave. This is a small nest of the blood demon cave forces. The most powerful one is the blood demon in the holy master realm. Qin Shaofeng slaughtered hundreds of blood demons in less than a quarter of an hour.


    These blood demons like big bats also like to live in caves. Qin Shaofeng has destroyed no less than 20 such caves for a while. Looking at hundreds of blood red boundary crystals floating in the caves, Qin Shaofeng put them away with a wave of his hand. He didn''t worry about refining and continued to fly to the next dens.


    The power of the blood demon cave has mountains, and there are huge blood demons in each mountain. In the center of these mountains is a huge mountain peak, which covers an area of thousands of miles, and the shape is actually a hemispherical, which looks like a large grave. This is where the blood demon king, the Lord of the blood demon cave, is located.


    Qin Shaofeng began to kill the blood demon, and began to clean up little by little around this huge mountain. He didn''t let go of a blood demon. All of them were killed by Qin Shaofeng. Although the number of blood demons in the blood demon cave is extremely large, their strength is not very good. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng is naturally easy to solve.


    In this way, after more than half a year, Qin Shaofeng has cleaned up all the blood demons around the blood demon cave, leaving only the largest blood demon cave. At this time, Qin Shaofeng has gathered tens of millions of blood red boundary crystals, and there are many boundary crystals in the realm of holy king.


    The blood demon king, the leader of the blood demon cave, is called blood butcher. According to the news from those blood demons killed by Qin Shaofeng, the blood butcher has the strength of the Ninth level full realm of the holy king. Now it is closing down and impacting the realm of the holy king, so it needs a lot of blood. All the blood demons in the whole blood demon cave have been trying to get blood for the blood butcher for a while, Especially the blood of children, but it was destroyed by Qin Shaofeng. Now almost all blood demons were killed by Qin Shaofeng.


    Standing in front of the mountain like the big grave, Qin Shaofeng didn''t rush in, but chose a mountain far from the big grave and began to close down. The blood demon king blood Tu is a master of the Ninth level of the holy king. Although Qin Shaofeng can deal with it, it will be difficult to overcome it, so Qin Shaofeng is ready to break through first and then find blood Tu.


    The mountain peak chosen by Qin Shaofeng originally had a cave occupied by a blood demon. Qin Shaofeng sat in it. Qin Tianfu nestled in Qin Shaofeng''s arms and narrowed his eyes comfortably. It has been a little past since he left the palace. Qin Shaofeng is nine years old, while Qin Tianfu is four years old, and they have grown up a lot, However, Qin Tianjun is more attached to Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at Qin Tianjun, who was squinting in his arms, Qin Shaofeng smiled and touched Qin Tianjun''s head a few times. Then his mind moved. Pieces of blood demon crystals appeared around Qin Shaofeng and filled the whole cave. Looking at the boundless crystals, Qin Shaofeng felt that he must be able to evolve his own crystals this time.


    The last evolution of Jiejing has enabled Qin Shaofeng to create a field. If he can evolve again this time, will he be able to fit the way of heaven? Qin Shaofeng is looking forward to it. If he can really fit the way of heaven, Qin Shaofeng can rely on the power of the way of heaven.


    This is the power of heaven in the vast world. It is definitely not comparable to the power of heaven in the small world. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng naturally looks forward to it, but it is also very difficult to achieve this goal. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng has been recording Jiejing for this moment.


    In the vast world, friars first understand their own profound meaning, and above the profound meaning is the field. However, the field has a certain scope and is only hemispherical, and can not communicate the way of heaven. Only when they reach the body in line with the way of heaven can they connect their own field to the heaven and the earth, forming a huge cylindrical light mask through the heaven and the earth, With the help of the power of heaven.


    It''s just that ordinary friars can only have the field in the realm of the holy king, and can be in line with the way of heaven in the realm of the holy ancestor. With the help of the power of the way of heaven, Qin Shaofeng actually has the field in the realm of the holy teacher. Now if he can make Jiejing transform for the second time, he may be in line with the way of heaven. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is a pervert.


    Of course, there is also the realm of self Avenue above the body in harmony with the heavenly way. In this realm, you can form a completely own Avenue with the help of the power of the heavenly way. Within this avenue, you are the master of everything, and all enemies can be slaughtered by you! And above the self Avenue is the world. With the help of the power of heaven, evolve the self avenue into a world that only belongs to you. Then, the enemy entering your world will have no resistance.


    It''s just that Qin Shaofeng can''t even be in harmony with the way of heaven. Naturally, he won''t think about his own way and the world. Now Qin Shaofeng just wants to be in harmony with the way of heaven. Just can it succeed? Qin Shaofeng looked at the boundless crystal in the cave and was not sure.


    After getting rid of all the distractions, Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices were in full bloom, and the boundary crystals were swallowed by Qin Shaofeng. Then the Taoist heart planted the magic Dharma, the great Dharma of fighting heaven and earth and the great Dharma of seven emotions and six desires. All the swallowed boundary crystals were refined, and all the energy was poured into all the boundary crystals in Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    Hum, hum, there are as many boundary crystals as the sand of the Ganges that make up Qin Shaofeng''s body. They are constantly growing, and the world power derived from them is also constantly improving. Naturally, with the continuous derivation of the world power, Qin Shaofeng''s holy power is also constantly improving. It was already the Ninth level of the holy teacher, but at this time, it suddenly broke through the boundary, Reached the holy state.


    Countless boundary crystals were devoured and refined by Qin Shaofeng, and evil energy was also contained in these boundary crystals. After all, each of these blood demons was extremely cruel. Sucking human blood naturally contained evil energy, and these evil energy were absorbed by the demon Qin Shaofeng. At the same time, the demon Qin Shaofeng also began to draw thousands of seeds and evil energy from the demon world, Ready to break through again.


    With the continuous reduction of the boundary crystals in the cave, Qin Shaofeng''s breath is becoming more and more vast. Even though most of the holy power in his body is used by Qin Shaofeng to condense the holy soldiers in his body and refine his flesh, it still makes Qin Shaofeng''s rank rise continuously from the first level of the holy sect. Even if Qin Shaofeng keeps suppressing it, it doesn''t work.


    After all, Qin Shaofeng has no one to swallow a boundary crystal now. The boundary crystal in his body will evolve a little, and the corresponding derived world power will become more and more. If this cycle continues, the holy power in Qin Shaofeng will naturally become more and more huge. Qin Shaofeng''s position will continue to retreat upward until the Ninth level of Shengzong, and finally stop.


    However, at this time, all the boundary crystals in the whole cave were swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng also stopped his cultivation and checked the situation in his body. Qin Shaofeng sighed helplessly and worked hard for a long time, but he still failed to be promoted, which made Qin Shaofeng very sorry.


    Qin Shaofeng thought he had got so many Jiejing that he should be able to make his Jiejing get the second transformation. Unexpectedly, it is not enough. There are tens of millions of Jiejing. Unexpectedly, they have not been able to make their Jiejing evolve and transform. How much does it take to make the second transformation? Qin Shaofeng is speechless.


    However, Qin Shaofeng also knows that there are as many boundary crystals in his body as the sand of the Ganges. It is definitely not easy to degenerate again. Therefore, although Qin Shaofeng is very sorry, he doesn''t care. Just keep trying. However, this time he swallowed so many Jiejing, but Qin Shaofeng''s field expanded a lot and became more powerful. There are countless mysteries, which are presented in his heart a little bit.


    The inner boundary crystal failed to degenerate, and the devil seed, flesh and soul also failed to be promoted. However, their strength has been greatly improved, which makes Qin Shaofeng a little comforted. Of course, the harvest this time is also huge. After all, it has swallowed so many boundary crystals, which also makes Qin Shaofeng''s inner boundary crystal make great progress.


    Qin Shaofeng''s inner boundary crystal has evolved, so the derived power of the world is naturally more huge. In addition, Qin Shaofeng has the double blessing of the sunset imperial dynasty, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s holy power every second extremely frightening, which naturally increases Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    Moreover, Qin Shaofeng poured most of the holy power into the holy soldiers, hongmengtai and the demon world, which also made these continue to grow, which is also of great help to the growth of Qin Shaofeng''s strength. Therefore, after exploring, Qin Shaofeng is still very satisfied.


    He gently picked Qin Tianjun up. When Qin Shaofeng was practicing, Qin Tianjun was able to draw evil energy from Qin Shaofeng''s body to strengthen himself. Therefore, Qin Tianjun''s strength has also increased a lot. Now she has the realm of Saint level 9. In addition, her blood mantra is very powerful now.


    The ninth order of the holy emperor has been, but Qin Shaofeng has no problem dealing with the first order of the holy emperor.

 Chapter 720

    From the Ninth level of the holy master to the Ninth level of the holy sect, such a long-span promotion can only be achieved by abnormal demons and monsters like Qin Shaofeng. Of course, this is also reasonable. If you have as many boundary crystals as the sand of the Ganges, if you can double the cultivation speed of blessing, if you can''t improve so quickly, Then I''m really sorry for myself.


    Of course, the higher the level, the more difficult it will be. Qin Shaofeng is also very clear about this. Now that he has reached the Ninth level of Shengzong, Qin Shaofeng feels that the promotion of holy power will not be so fast in the future. After all, the higher the level, the promotion of each level will require huge holy power.


    However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care much about this. As long as he can make the boundary crystal in his body evolve continuously, Qin Shaofeng will improve the speed of deriving holy power in the future. In addition, he will get more Qi to support himself in the future, so as to double the speed of his cultivation, and he can reach a higher level faster.


    But now Qin Shaofeng doesn''t dare to continue to improve, because Qin Shaofeng''s body is almost to the limit, and it will be dangerous to continue to improve. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can only pour most of his holy power into the holy soldiers in each hole to make the holy soldiers more concise.


    It''s already the Ninth level of Shengzong. Qin Shaofeng feels that there should be no problem for the strong ones who challenge the realm of Shengjun. Of course, they can''t challenge the realm too high. The first level of Shengjun should still have no big problem, so Qin Shaofeng feels that he can completely kill these blood demons.


    Qin Shaofeng''s body became taller again. Looking at the blood demon cave in the distance, he immediately flew to the front. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the front of the blood demon cave and saw the entrance of the big grave. Without hesitation, Qin Shaofeng directly shot in, and then flew to the inside.


    The internal space of this grave like mountain peak is extremely huge, and it is extremely bright. There are huge night pearls on the surrounding mountain walls, which illuminate the whole cave very bright. When Qin Shaofeng entered the cave, he felt a strong smell of blood. Looking up, he found that there was a huge blood pool in the grave cave.


    This blood pool is quite large and almost occupies the whole cave. The strong smell of blood is released from the blood pool. Qin Shaofeng feels that the blood in the blood pool is obviously the blood of the human race. How many human races must be killed to fill such a blood pool. Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes are cold.


    In this huge blood pool, there is a sarcophagus thousands of feet in size, suspended in the blood pool. There are strange runes on the sarcophagus. At this time, those runes are blooming with blood red light, and the blood in the blood pool is constantly pouring into the sarcophagus through the sarcophagus.


    Around the blood pool, there are nine huge Sarcophagus, each hundreds of feet high, also full of strange runes, absorbing the blood in the blood pool. However, compared with the huge sarcophagus in the blood pool, the absorption speed of the nine sarcophagus is much slower, and the smell is much weaker.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng can see that the blood butcher in the blood pool must be the master of the blood demon cave, but the nine around him should be the subordinates of the blood butcher. Looking at these blood demons, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes burst into cold light. Then he flew over the blood pool, looked at the nine sarcophagus around him, and then released divine light from Qin Shaofeng''s body and split towards the nine sarcophagus.


    Qin Shaofeng manipulated the nine holy soldiers to chop at the nine sarcophagus at the same time. Although it was manipulated at the same time, for Qin Shaofeng, his holy power was no problem at this time, and even the consumption was not very large. Moreover, even if the holy power in his body was consumed, it would be supplemented immediately.


    When the nine holy soldiers are displayed at the same time, the power is naturally earth shaking, and the space passed by each holy soldier is shaking one after another. This is a holy soldier condensed by Qin Shaofeng with holy power, which not only contains infinite energy, but also reflects a variety of profound meanings of heaven understood by Qin Shaofeng. The power can not be underestimated, The roaring was split on the nine sarcophagus.


    The holy soldiers split on the nine sarcophagus one by one, but what made Qin Shaofeng''s eyes coagulate was that the nine sarcophagus were broken in his imagination, and the scene that all the blood demons were broken did not appear. All his holy soldiers fell on the sarcophagus, but it seemed that those sarcophagus that were split did not seem to have anything at all.


    "Dad, didn''t you eat? Why do you have so little strength?" Qin Tianjun said dissatisfied, riding on Qin Shaofeng''s neck. The little witch would be very excited when Qin Shaofeng fought. She had been waiting for Qin Shaofeng to show her divine power. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng''s holy soldiers didn''t split on those sarcophagus at all.


    Qin Shaofeng heard Qin Tianjun''s words, but when Qin Shaofeng wanted to refute, he heard a click. The sound of a click came from the nine sarcophagus around him. Then he saw that the sarcophagus exploded one by one. Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''ll tell you, how can it be useless at all."


    Ouch! A roar was released from the broken Sarcophagus, and then a huge blood red bat rose into the sky. The breath released from each body was the level of the holy king, and one of them actually reached the level of the Ninth level of the holy king. All of them roared and stared at Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin shfeng saw as like as two peas, and all the saints were returned. One spear was left in his hand. The spear was white and gold. It was exactly like a real spear. It simply could not be seen that it was condensed by Qin''s spirit. The cold and shining light on his long hand was a great weapon.


    "Oh, bastard, did you break our holy coffin? Damn it, you damn it!" one of the blood demons with the fifth rank of the holy King roared, and then stretched out his huge claws to catch Qin Shaofeng. The surging holy power was released from the blood demon, and the boundless anger was burning.


    The holy coffin, that is, those stone coffins in the past, can only be owned when they reach the realm of the holy king. It is absolutely a supreme honor for the whole blood demon family to own the stone coffin. Moreover, the stone coffin is still a Lingbao that can help these blood demons break through the realm of the holy king. Now it has been destroyed by Qin Shaofeng. How can these blood demons not be angry!


    Looking at the blood demon of the fifth order of the holy king, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes were cold, and then the holy power in his body poured out wildly and poured into the spear, directly splitting out towards the front, and a white light appeared with the track of the spear. The track was like the track of heaven and the trace of heaven, which could only be drawn by the way of heaven, but now it was displayed by Qin Shaofeng.


    The blood demon of the fifth order of the holy king had caught Qin Shaofeng. However, when Qin Shaofeng saw the spear splitting, he suddenly felt that all the hairs on his body stood up. A threat of death poured out in his heart and wanted to escape, but he found that no matter which side he hid, the spear was splitting down on his head.


    Alas, the blood demon roared when he saw this scene, but the roar stopped suddenly. The white light flashed over the blood demon''s head and disappeared. Qin Shaofeng also put away his spear and stood opposite the blood demon. The holy King''s fifth level blood demon looked at Qin Shaofeng, his eyes were full of incredible looks, and asked Qin Shaofeng, "what is this?"


    "Heaven''s death of the profound meaning!" Qin Shaofeng said faintly after listening to the words of the blood demon. This is indeed a profound meaning understood by Qin Shaofeng. It is a profound meaning obtained by Qin Shaofeng after inheriting so many martial arts in the temple of the God of war palace. This profound meaning simulates the trace of heaven. Once it is displayed, the opponent can''t resist, Unless it is those who are more powerful than Qin Shaofeng, they will die!


    Moreover, this heavenly kill can be cast not only with a spear, but also with all other holy soldiers. Even with the big brick of hongmengtai, it can be cast. This heavenly kill will not be limited by weapons. This is Qin Shaofeng''s first performance, but the effect is still very satisfactory to Qin Shaofeng.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the blood demon''s incredible look on his face gradually disappeared, and then slowly said, "good, what a heavenly kill!" after that, the holy power in the blood demon was in a violent turmoil, which seemed to want to run the holy power from explosion and die with Qin Shaofeng. However, at this time, a terrible scene appeared.


    With the fluctuation of the holy power in the blood demon, a blood mark appeared from the top of the blood demon''s head, went down along his body, and divided his body into two parts. At the moment of the blood mark, the blood of XiuXiu was released from that blood mark, and then the blood demon''s body suddenly turned into two parts and fell into the blood pool below, There is only one blood red boundary crystal left.


    Qin Shaofeng gently waved, and the blood red boundary crystal flew towards him. He looked at it casually and felt that the quality was good. Qin Shaofeng immediately put it away, and then looked at the remaining eight blood demons. At this time, the remaining blood demons finally responded from the shock.


    Oh, oh, all the remaining eight blood demons roared and looked at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes full of startling hatred!

 Chapter 721

    A blood demon who had reached the fifth level of the holy king was killed by Qin Shaofeng, which was a great shock to the remaining eight blood demons. Of course, now they look at Qin Shaofeng, who is naturally full of skyrocketing hatred, roaring one by one and rushing towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng, holding a spear, looked at the eight blood demons rushing towards him, including the blood demons of the ninth rank of the holy king. However, Qin Shaofeng was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was full of high fighting spirit, with holy blood boiling in his body and holy power surging. Looking at the blood demons rushing towards him, Qin Shaofeng''s body twinkled, displayed the profound meaning of heaven killing again, and drew sky marks one after another, He attacked and killed the remaining eight blood demons, but he wanted to fight eight with one!


    This is so crazy, and it also makes people so excited. Of course, Qin Shaofeng would never have done this without his previous promotion. When Qin Shaofeng was in the Ninth level of the holy master, he dared to fight with an opponent of the Ninth level of the holy king, and the victory is not over. But now he is in the Ninth level of the holy sect. Qin Shaofeng''s response to the realm of the holy king is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables.


    The eight blood demons who rushed around shrouded the past. Although those blood demons who screamed were all exerting their strength and wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng, they didn''t even have the strength to resist. All of them were crossed by Qin Shaofeng''s natural killing, and none of them could escape.


    Qin Shaofeng stood up with a spear in his hand after the display. Then, like the previous scene, all the blood demons were divided into two parts and fell towards the blood pool, leaving only one boundary crystal still suspended in the air. Then Qin Shaofeng waved and collected all the boundary crystals.


    The nine pieces were at least the boundary crystals of the fifth level of the holy king, which made Qin Shaofeng excited. When he was promoted earlier, Qin Shaofeng only got one boundary crystal of the first level of the holy king, but now it is nine pieces. How can Qin Shaofeng not be excited? Looking at these boundary crystals, Qin Shaofeng felt that after refining, It should be possible to let your boundary crystal degenerate again.


    All the boundary crystals were collected. Qin Shaofeng looked at the blood pool below. The huge thousand foot sarcophagus was constantly absorbing blood. Even if Qin Shaofeng killed all nine blood demons, there was still no response, as if the existence in the sarcophagus didn''t care about it at all.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the huge sarcophagus and guessed the strength in the sarcophagus. You should know that the previous hundred foot high sarcophagus was a blood demon with the ninth step of the holy king. What will the strength of the blood butcher, the leader of the blood demon cave in the thousand foot sarcophagus be? Qin Shaofeng''s heart is also bottomless.


    As soon as Qin Shaofeng turned his hands, the demon world appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hands, and then threw it down to the blood pool below. The demon world rose in the wind, directly turned into a thousand feet, and then began to absorb the blood in the blood pool, and the speed was much faster than the sarcophagus. The blood in the whole blood pool decreased at a terrible speed.


    Although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know the strength of the blood butcher, Qin Shaofeng won''t let the blood butcher continue to be strong, and the blood in the pool is the source of the growth of the blood butcher''s strength, so Qin Shaofeng gave him a drastic draw to clean up the blood in the whole blood pool and watched how the blood butcher became stronger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the blood in the blood pool was plundered by the demon world. Qin Shaofeng waved, and the demon world returned to Qin Shaofeng''s hand. After a careful look, Qin Shaofeng found that there was a trace of blood on the demon world. Although there was no change in the demon world, Qin Shaofeng felt that the demon world had become stronger.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay much attention to the demon world, took back the Dantian directly, and then looked at the huge sarcophagus below, because at this time, the sarcophagus was shaking violently, and a black gas was released from the huge sarcophagus. Then a click sound sounded from the sarcophagus, but the sarcophagus was opening little by little.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes coagulated and became alert, because Qin Shaofeng felt an extremely powerful breath released from the sarcophagus, which made Qin Shaofeng feel that it was all dangerous. Of course, it was only dangerous, but it was not fatal, so Qin Shaofeng just looked at it quietly.


    The black gas was constantly released from the sarcophagus, becoming thicker and thicker. At this time, the lid of the sarcophagus suddenly flew up, flew into the air, and then fell on the ground next to it with a roar. Then the black gas swept away, and then the slender but extremely pale arm stretched out from it.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng was surprised. He had seen so many blood demons, but they all looked like big bats. However, the arm stretched out by the blood butcher, the leader of the blood demon cave, was actually a human arm. Qin Shaofeng didn''t react for a moment. At this time, a man sat up from the sarcophagus.


    This is a slender and symmetrical person, but his body is extremely pale. Although his face is also handsome, it is more pale. His blood red eyes stare at Qin Shaofeng, calm, calm, deep, without any feelings, and without any clothes on his body, he stood up from the sarcophagus naked.


    The stone coffin was thousands of feet high, but the man was only about six feet. He didn''t look very tall, but at the moment he stood up, a surging momentum was released from the man, making people feel like an indomitable giant.


    Qin Shaofeng knows that this person is a blood butcher, but from this blood butcher, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t feel the breath of the realm of saint. It seems that this blood butcher hasn''t been promoted to the realm of saint. Of course, Qin Shaofeng does not deny the power of the blood butcher. Except for those big abnormal old monsters, the blood butcher is the most powerful opponent Qin Shaofeng meets now.


    The blood butcher just stood there naked, calmly looked at Qin Shaofeng, then looked around, then looked at Qin Shaofeng, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "did you lose the blood in the blood pool?" the blood butcher didn''t ask about the other nine blood demons, as if he didn''t care at all. On the contrary, he was very concerned about the blood in the blood pool.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t speak, but just nodded. When he saw Qin Shaofeng nodding, the blood Tu''s eyes narrowed, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "good, good, I didn''t expect that my blood TU was only a little close to being promoted to the realm of Saint Jun, but it was destroyed by your little doll. In that case, use your life to repay it."


    After listening to the words of the blood butcher, Qin Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the blood butcher could not be promoted to the realm of the emperor. However, even so, the blood butcher was quite powerful. Even Qin Shaofeng felt that the blood butcher was more powerful than the general emperor even if it did not promote the realm of the emperor. The blood butcher should be the same as Qin Shaofeng, Has the strength to challenge beyond the level.


    But anyway, the blood butcher was not promoted to the realm of the emperor, which gave Qin Shaofeng enough confidence to deal with the blood butcher. So after listening to the words of the blood butcher, he said to the blood butcher, "I have destroyed all the blood demons. If you kill you again today, your blood demons will be removed from the mainland!"


    "Ha ha, as long as my blood butcher is immortal, my blood demon family will not be destroyed. It''s too much for you to kill my blood butcher. Today I''ll let you know what is heaven and earth." the blood butcher laughed and said after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then his killing Qi was released.


    The blood butcher can cultivate to such a state now. There are more than tens of thousands of slaughtered creatures. The murderous spirit accumulated on his body is naturally strong to a terrible state. The murderous spirit rose into the sky and hit unexpectedly. The stone walls of the blood demon cave vibrated violently and fell down one by one.


    The cold murderous spirit rose into the sky, and then Xuetu slowly pulled out a long blood red sword. The long sword is very thin, only one finger wide, and there are deep blood grooves on both sides of the long sword. It is definitely a big murder weapon, and the body of the long sword is blood red, but it is not the color of the long sword itself, but dyed by blood.


    Gently touched the blood sword in his hand, and the blood butcher immediately looked at Qin Shaofeng, and then a sword cleaved down towards Qin Shaofeng. Suddenly, a startling sword Qi shot out of the Blood Sword and shrouded Qin Shaofeng. The soaring sword Qi directly split the whole blood demon cave, and the roaring noise broke out.


    Although the blood butcher failed to rise to the realm of the emperor, which greatly increased Qin Shaofeng''s confidence, the strength of the blood butcher kept Qin Shaofeng on guard. Looking at the sword split by the blood butcher, Qin Shaofeng immediately displayed the profound meaning of heaven killing, displaying the sky marks one after another and cutting in front.


    Blood Tu''s sword Qi collided with Qin Shaofeng''s supernatural meaning, and suddenly a more violent storm broke out. The surging energy was released and released towards the surrounding ripples. Then I saw that the whole blood demon cave was directly turned into powder and dispersed under this impact.


    After the attack, Qin Shaofeng retreated slightly, looked at the blood butcher opposite, and the blood butcher looked at Qin Shaofeng calmly, and then said, "yes, it''s a little capable, and it''s worth 10% more power." the previous attack of the blood butcher only used 10% power, but there has been this amazing scene. What if I add 10% power?


    After hearing this, Qin Shaofeng felt a little cold in his heart, and the holy power in his body surged even more.

 Chapter 722

    Blood butcher is the most powerful of the blood demon family. Naturally, he is not a reckless generation. His previous move was naturally to test Qin Shaofeng. He only used 10% of his strength. He is very satisfied to see that Qin Shaofeng really blocked it. If Qin Shaofeng can''t even stop this blow, he is not qualified to let blood butcher really do it.


    The strong also have the self-esteem of the strong, especially for the leader of a family such as Xuetu. If Qin Shaofeng can''t even take the blow of Xuetu, then Xuetu will never take Qin Shaofeng in the eye and regard him as his opponent. Now Qin Shaofeng is naturally qualified, and the next battle will be more intense.


    Qin Shaofeng was shocked when he heard what Xuetu said, but more blood was surging. This Xuetu is the most powerful opponent Qin Shaofeng has encountered now. Naturally, it is the best choice to verify Qin Shaofeng''s strength. Looking at the blood butcher opposite, Qin Shaofeng''s spear glittered with a trace of cold light and was on guard carefully.


    Xuetu gently stroked the blood sword in his hand and looked at Qin Shaofeng opposite. Suddenly, the holy power in his body suddenly burst out. Xuetu''s body flashed in front of Qin Shaofeng. The blood sword was directly cleaved towards Qin Shaofeng''s neck. This was to cut Qin Shaofeng''s head with a sword. However, Qin Shaofeng''s reaction was no worse than that of Xuetu, and he was already on guard, At that moment, the body retreated violently, leaving only residual shadows.


    The fierce retreat escaped the sword of the blood butcher. The spear in Qin Shaofeng''s hand directly stabbed him in front and went straight to the throat of the blood butcher. If this blow can succeed, it will naturally hurt the blood butcher! Pooh, Qin Shaofeng''s spear pierced Xuetu''s throat, but the next moment Qin Shaofeng retreated.


    A spear pierced the throat of the blood butcher. Qin Shaofeng was not at all excited. On the contrary, he was excited. On the contrary, he was excited. On the contrary, he was excited. On the contrary, he retreated again. This is because what Qin Shaofeng pierced was not the real blood butcher, but his shadow!


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng''s storm retreated, a blood sword stabbed Qin Shaofeng''s heart from his right rib. It was Xuetu who attacked him again. Facing the attack of the blood butcher, Qin Shaofeng swept the spear in his hand, and the holy power in his body poured out madly. He hit the Blood Sword fiercely, biased the blood sword a little, and wiped it along Qin Shaofeng''s chest.


    Although it didn''t stab Qin Shaofeng''s heart, the power and murderous spirit contained in the blood sword made Qin Shaofeng''s chest ache. We can see the power of this sword. After this attack, Qin Shaofeng retreated again and stood in the distance looking at Xuetu. After these fights, Xuetu also stopped and looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    "If you only have this ability, I''ll take your life." Xuetu said to Qin Shaofeng in a cold voice while touching the blood sword. Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything after listening to Xuetu''s words, but became more and more alert. The previous fights made Qin Shaofeng see Xuetu''s powerful martial arts, I know it must be very difficult to defeat Xuetu.


    In the past, Qin Shaofeng could also pretend to be an expert when facing an opponent whose strength was much lower than his own. One move at will was to destroy the opponent. Now this blood butcher is no better than his previous opponent. It is not only equal to Qin Shaofeng in strength, but also extremely clever in martial arts. Under such circumstances, it is obviously very difficult for Qin Shaofeng to defeat the blood butcher completely, However, Qin Shaofeng is not discouraged, because Qin Shaofeng has not done his best yet.


    In addition to the first fight, Qin Shaofeng showed the profound meaning of killing God. In the remaining fights, Qin Shaofeng did not show any profound meaning. He just showed his martial arts and blood slaughtering, explored the martial arts realm of blood slaughtering, and found that the martial arts realm of blood slaughtering was not lower than himself, which naturally made Qin Shaofeng pay more attention to blood slaughtering.


    After the blood butcher finished, the blood sword in his hand pointed to Qin Shaofeng, and then shouted, "the blood of upanism slaughters thousands of miles!" with the sound of blood butcher, countless blood red sword Qi shot out from the blood butcher''s blood sword, forming a vast ocean of sword Qi, radiating around, and there was no grass in the place, There is a real feeling of killing the world.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng''s pupil also shrinks. The profound meaning of blood slaughter is really powerful. The vast ocean composed of blood red sword Qi expands continuously. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Shaofeng shrouds towards Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng who saw this scene dare not neglect it. He retracts his spear and moves his mind, All the five elements appeared above Qin Shaofeng.


    The five elements of divine sword, divine tree, divine water, divine fire and divine mountain are condensed by Qin Shaofeng with holy power, but they are no different from the real five elements of divine things, and they are much stronger than those in Xiaoqian world. After calling out the five elements of divine things, Qin Shaofeng shouted, "the vortex of the five elements of upanism!"


    With Qin Shaofeng''s roar, as soon as Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand, all the five elements were turned into divine lights and rushed to Qin Shaofeng''s palm. Then there were five lights of white, green, black, red and yellow in Qin Shaofeng''s palm, which formed a vortex and rotated continuously, Then Qin Shaofeng slapped the sword and covered it.


    The profound meaning of the five element vortex is one of the many profound meanings of Qin Shaofeng, and it is a kind of defense. After the profound meaning of the five element vortex is displayed, the sword air enveloped in Qin Shaofeng is immediately blocked by the five element vortex in the palm of Qin Shaofeng, and the five element vortex twists and breaks the sword air.


    "Hmm? The five elements? Ha ha, that''s great! Little doll, I must swallow you!" when Xuetu saw Qin Shaofeng''s five elements vortex, he immediately shouted excitedly. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes full of enthusiasm and greed, the blood in his eyes was more brilliant.


    In general, friars have only one attribute, and understanding the profound meaning can only be one. There are few dual attributes and multi attributes. Of course, few do not mean No. those multi-attribute friars generally have great achievements, and the five element attribute is one of the top attributes.


    Blood butcher didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have the attribute of five elements. Naturally, he was very excited, because blood butcher, as a blood demon family, also had a special magic power belonging to the blood demon family, that is, by sucking the opponent''s blood, he transformed everything in the opponent''s body into his own. This magic power is called deprivation magic power in the blood demon family.


    The human race is the primate of all things. It has unique advantages in cultivation and other aspects, but the way of heaven is fair. Heaven and earth give the human race unparalleled cultivation talent and unimaginable potential, so it will also make some compensation to other races. Just like the demon race, the general demon race will have gifted magical powers, The more powerful the demon race is, the more powerful the gifted gods will be.


    The blood demon clan''s gifted magic power is to deprive the opponent''s physical attributes, strength and so on by sucking blood, so that they can become more powerful. Of course, the gifted supernatural powers need to be awakened, not innate. Thousands of blood demon people may not be able to awaken, but blood butcher is one of them.


    Therefore, when Xuetu saw that Qin Shaofeng had the attribute of five elements, he immediately shouted excitedly. Xuetu was sure that as long as he could swallow Qin Shaofeng, he would definitely break through the realm of the emperor, and his cultivation potential would be even greater in the future. This is the power of blood!


    The blood demon family takes blood to cultivate in order to get the power in the blood and improve their cultivation potential. The cultivation of the five elements attribute is naturally huge, and it must be able to make the blood butcher get unimaginable benefits. Therefore, the blood butcher suddenly became crazy, urging the profound meaning of the blood butcher to advance towards Qin Shaofeng!


    At the same time, the blood light on the blood butcher flickered, and a blood red mask was slowly released from the flying body of the blood butcher, which is the field of the blood butcher. Now in order to kill Qin Shaofeng and get Qin Shaofeng''s blood, the blood butcher has used all his means, and with the blood butcher''s exhibition of the field, The profound meaning of blood slaughtering thousands of miles shrouded in his field immediately increased its power several times.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally felt the unprecedented pressure at the moment when he exhibited the field in Xuetu Shi. At this time, if Qin Shaofeng didn''t display the field, he would never be able to defeat Xuetu. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng moved his mind and suddenly a colorful and shining mask was slowly released from Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    This is the field of Qin Shaofeng, a field formed by integrating all the profound meanings of Qin Shaofeng! Qin Shaofeng''s own attributes disappeared when he first practiced. It can be said that Qin Shaofeng has no attributes, but because of this, Qin Shaofeng can understand the profound meaning of various attributes, and the field formed also contains various attributes.


    The colorful field of Qin Shaofeng contains the profound meaning of all attributes understood by Qin Shaofeng, and this is the first time that Qin Shaofeng has truly displayed its meaning, because Xuetu is qualified to let Qin Shaofeng display this field. At the moment when Qin Shaofeng displayed this colorful field, all the holy forces in Qin Shaofeng were evacuated and poured into this field.


    At this point, Qin Shaofeng is desperate.

 Chapter 723

    Qin Shaofeng had Jiejing when he first transformed Jiejing in his body, but Qin Shaofeng only performed it once, that is, when he dealt with Haiyuan last time. Of course, it was certainly not as powerful as it is now. Moreover, Haiyuan stopped making peace after just showing it, so Qin Shaofeng didn''t know how strong his field was.


    Now facing the field of blood slaughter, Qin Shaofeng has to work hard, so he also displays the most powerful means he can use now. After the colorful field is displayed, he bumps into the blood red field of blood slaughter. At this time, the holy power in Qin Shaofeng''s body is madly extracted and poured into the colorful field.


    The display of this colorful field needs extremely huge holy power. The holy power in Qin Shaofeng''s body can only be displayed, but it can''t support for too long. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng hurriedly operated the three mysterious skills to refine the world power derived from the inner boundary crystal into holy power, constantly pouring into the colorful field and supporting the colorful field to collide with the bloody field.


    In this process, the pressure Qin Shaofeng bears is unimaginable. His white face has become red. Even the strong pressure makes Qin Shaofeng exude a little blood beads on his body. It can be seen how huge the pressure Qin Shaofeng bears, but Qin Shaofeng grits his teeth and insists.


    At this time, there was no room for any retreat. One of the two people had to pay his life to end the war. Qin Shaofeng knew this very well, so he made every effort to manipulate the colorful field and collide with the bloody field of blood slaughter.


    In the imagination, the huge scene of shocking noise did not appear. Qin Shaofeng''s colorful field was like a piece of red iron being put into the ice and snow. It was easy to enter the bloody field, but the bloody field was constantly melting under the invasion of the colorful field.


    At the moment when the blood color field was eroded by the colorful field, the blood butcher opened his eyes and vomited out with a mouthful of blood. That field was the blood butcher''s understanding of the profound meaning of heaven and earth. Such erosion naturally had a great trauma to the blood butcher, but the blood butcher vomited out with a mouthful of blood did not pay attention to these, but looked at Qin Shaofeng closely, Full of shock and disbelief!


    "No way! How can your field devour my field? No way, it''s absolutely impossible!" Xuetu shouted loudly. His blood red eyes were crazy. You know, Xuetu''s field has a powerful devouring power, so in Xuetu''s opinion, it should be his field that devoured Qin Shaofeng''s field.


    However, in fact, Qin Shaofeng''s colorful field swallowed up his bloody field. What''s going on? Xuetu doesn''t understand,. Of course, Xuetu would be relieved if he knew that Qin Shaofeng had the most evil devil in the world. The devouring power of the demon species is absolutely the bane of all evil energy, and Qin Shaofeng''s field naturally has the characteristics of the demon species.


    The field of blood slaughter has phagocytic power, but how can such power be compared with the phagocytic power of magic species? Moreover, the phagocytic power of blood slaughter is also a kind of evil power. For magic species, it is a tonic. Therefore, in this case, the field of blood slaughter is naturally constantly eroded by the colorful field of Qin Shaofeng.


    It is extremely difficult for a friar to grow in his field. The bloody field of the blood butcher is a hundred feet in size, which is much larger than that of the ordinary ninth order friar of the holy king. This is why the blood butcher has the ability to challenge his opponent beyond his level. However, once the field is damaged, it is absolutely difficult to make up for it, Therefore, seeing that his field was swallowed up, Xuetu also panicked at once.


    Xuetu wants to take back his field, but he finds that he can''t do it at all. His field seems to be stuck. He can''t take it back no matter how he calls, which makes Xuetu roar, but how he roars is useless. His field is shrinking rapidly.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaofeng was still worried about whether his colorful field could defeat the field of blood slaughter. He was also very nervous. However, at the moment of real contact, Qin Shaofeng was relieved that his colorful field was really strong and could swallow up his opponent''s field, which surprised Qin Shaofeng, He didn''t expect this to happen at the beginning.


    Moreover, Qin Shaofeng also found that his colorful field was growing little by little after swallowing the field of blood slaughter. Although the range was very small, it was indeed growing, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. Unexpectedly, the growth of the field could also be realized by swallowing other people''s fields, which made Qin Shaofeng''s eyes shine and his war intention more high.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng saw Xuetu panic and was trying to withdraw from his field. Of course, Qin Shaofeng would not like to inject his holy power into the colorful field more madly. Then Qin Shaofeng shouted, "all the soldiers of the Apocalypse add themselves!" with Qin Shaofeng''s cry, all kinds of holy soldiers in his acupoints flew out.


    All the holy soldiers in Qin Shaofeng''s body appeared around Qin Shaofeng in an instant, and then shot directly at the blood slaughter. Under Qin Shaofeng''s continuous refining and refining, these holy soldiers were already indestructible and powerful. I saw that each holy soldier shot at the blood slaughter with an incomparably powerful breath.


    This is another profound meaning understood by Qin Shaofeng. The ten thousand soldiers are absolutely powerful. After all, the ten thousand soldiers are used by Qin Shaofeng! Seeing this profound meaning displayed by Qin Shaofeng, Xuetu suddenly changed his face, because he also felt the danger, constantly roared and wanted to break away, but he was bound by his own field.


    Now if the blood butcher wants to escape, he must take back the field, but he can''t do it now. If he can''t take back the field, don''t tie his body there. Looking at the holy soldiers shooting at him, the blood butcher roared and waved the blood sword in his hand, trying to destroy Qin Shaofeng''s attack.


    However, the Blood Sword of the blood butcher was smashed by pieces of holy soldiers in a moment, and then the pieces of holy soldiers fell on the blood butcher. Then he saw that the body of the blood butcher was shot through by pieces of holy soldiers and split apart, leaving only a blood red boundary crystal suspended in the air.


    The blood butcher, the most powerful of the blood demon clan, was killed by Qin Shaofeng, and all other blood demon clans were also killed by Qin Shaofeng, that is to say, Qin Shaofeng has destroyed the whole blood demon clan now, which means that there are only 71 caves left among the forces subordinate to shake heaven palace except thirty or six caves.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t know how much shock would be caused in the western mainland if his work was publicized. Qin Shaofeng was not interested in knowing. Now Qin Shaofeng just wants to have a good sleep. This war has exhausted Qin Shaofeng both physically and mentally. Therefore, when he saw the death of the blood butcher, Qin Shaofeng''s spirit was relaxed and he immediately fainted, There is no strength in the whole body.


    This war was the hardest of all the wars Qin Shaofeng had experienced, and almost exhausted all Qin Shaofeng''s strength. Qin Shaofeng woke up after a coma for a whole day and night. When he opened his eyes, he just saw Qin Tianjun staring at Qin Shaofeng. His beautiful eyes were full of anxiety.


    "Dad, it''s great that you wake up." Qin Tianfu cried happily when he saw Qin Shaofeng wake up, and Qin Shaofeng saw Qin Tianfu, and his face also showed a smile and felt Qin Tianfu''s concern for himself. Qin Shaofeng naturally felt very warm in his heart and touched Qin Tianfu''s small head twice.


    Then Qin Shaofeng sat up and his holy power had been restored. Now he naturally had to do business. As soon as he turned his hand, nine blood red boundary crystals appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. With the boundary crystal of blood slaughter, there were ten boundary crystals in total, and the grade was at least the fifth level of the holy king.


    Such a boundary crystal naturally contains extremely huge energy, especially the boundary crystal of blood slaughter, which is almost promoted to the realm of the emperor. The energy contained in it is naturally unimaginable. Looking at these Jiejing, Qin Shaofeng was also a little excited, but immediately suppressed his emotions and began to refine.


    The Taoist heart planted the magic Dharma. The Dharma of fighting heaven and earth and the Dharma of seven emotions and six desires all worked. They refined the boundary crystals one by one and poured the energy into all the boundary crystals around Qin Shaofeng, making Qin Shaofeng''s boundary crystals as many as the sand of the Ganges evolve constantly, which made Qin Shaofeng extremely excited, because the energy of these boundary crystals is too huge, It makes the boundary crystal of Qin Shaofeng evolve to a great extent.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng very nervous. Last time, he refined so many Jiejing, but he didn''t let his Jiejing undergo the second transformation. Can he undergo the second transformation this time? Qin Shaofeng also has no end. He can only do his best to refine. Waiting for the results.


    However, what makes Qin Shaofeng very regretful is that this time it is the same as the last time. After refining the Jiejing of blood slaughter, although Qin Shaofeng''s Jiejing has evolved a lot, it still hasn''t undergone the second transformation, which makes Qin Shaofeng extremely depressed, but it can only accept this fact.


    Although he was not able to undergo the second transformation, Qin Shaofeng''s harvest this time was still great, and the world power derived from the inner boundary crystal was even more terrible.

 Chapter 724

    Although the Jiejing who finally refined the blood butcher failed to transform his Jiejing for the second time, this harvest is very good for Qin Shaofeng, especially to verify his field power, which is enough for Qin Shaofeng to meet. In addition, with so many Jiejing refined, the world power derived from the Jiejing in Qin Shaofeng''s body is much larger.


    Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed is very abnormal. Coupled with the double acceleration of the sunset imperial dynasty, the world power derived by Qin Shaofeng is extremely terrible. Now Qin Shaofeng''s body is not enough to support Qin Shaofeng''s holy power to continue to grow. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can only pour most of his holy power into all holy soldiers, Constantly refining the holy soldier.


    Of course, the most important thing is hongmengtai, the demon world and the eye of the sky. These three Lingbao are basically sleeping now. With Qin Shaofeng pouring holy power into them, these three Lingbao are also waking up and evolving a little. They are not only more and more powerful, but also sharing great pressure for Qin Shaofeng.


    After checking his internal condition, Qin Shaofeng stood up, picked up Qin Tianjun, put him on his neck, and took Qin Tianjun to the outside. Now the whole blood demon family has been destroyed by Qin Shaofeng. The Terrans living in this area should no longer be in great danger. Qin Shaofeng can continue to experience.


    Qin Shaofeng flew all the way to the West with Qin Tianjun. The territory of the western continent is also extremely vast. However, Qin Shaofeng inquired about the power distribution of the western continent through the blood demon family in the process of killing the blood demon. He knows that his current flight direction is to enter the region of that race.


    In the western continent, there are 36 caves and 72 caves. Of course, now the blood demon cave can be removed. Among these forces, not the forces of 36 caves are stronger than those of 72 caves. On the contrary, the most powerful of these forces is Heijiao cave, which is the power of the Jiaolong family.


    The most powerful force in the western mainland is shaking the heavenly palace, and the Lord of shaking the heavenly palace is also a demon family, but no one knows what race the Lord of shaking the heavenly palace is. However, among all the demon families in the western mainland, Jiaolong, Fenghuang, Qilin and other powerful races are not powerful, so they can only succumb to shaking the heavenly palace.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care about this. Anyway, he comes from practice. Qin Shaofeng will do anything that is good for him. Other things have nothing to do with Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to pay attention. Of course, if these forces provoke Qin Shaofeng, he won''t be afraid.


    Flying all the way to the west, Qin Shaofeng knew that the territory of the golden rat cave was close to the territory of the blood demon cave. The race of the golden rat cave was naturally the golden rat race, and the golden rat race was also an extremely strong race in the forces of the thirty-six caves and seventy-two caves. This strength was not in individual strength, but in the number of races.


    The reproductive ability of the golden mouse family can be described as terror. Although it is said that the golden mouse family is not very powerful, if you provoke the golden mouse family, you will face the rat tide! The so-called rat tide is a wave composed of hundreds of millions of golden rats, which is enough to destroy everything. Therefore, few people provoke the golden mouse family in the western continent.


    And don''t look at the territory of the golden mouse family, but the natural power of the golden mouse family is Tu Dun, and the underground is the world of the golden mouse family. One reason why the whole race in the western continent is unwilling to provoke the golden mouse family is that now the underground of the whole western continent is completely occupied by the golden mouse family, which shows how terrible the number of golden mouse families is.


    So if you provoke the golden mouse family, you will not only be attacked by hundreds of millions of golden mice, but also it is possible that the underground of your family''s territory will be suddenly emptied one day, and then your family will be homeless. It is for these reasons that the small golden mouse family scares all races in the western continent.


    But fortunately, the golden mouse family are very timid and basically won''t take the initiative to provoke others, so it''s OK to get along with other races. Qin Shaofeng is now entering the territory of the golden mouse family. Although the territory of the golden mouse family is not very large in the western mainland, it is still very vast for Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng has been flying forward for a long time, and it is only on the edge.


    After flying for a long time, Qin Shaofeng also wanted to stop and have a rest, so he flew to a small valley in front of him. However, when Qin Shaofeng approached the small valley, he heard a fight. Qin Shaofeng moved in his heart and immediately flew to the front.


    This is not a very big valley. There are peaks on three sides and there is only one entrance. Qin Shaofeng flew to one of the peaks and looked into the small valley. However, he saw a golden mouse ten feet in size fighting with a giant ape ten feet in the small valley.


    The golden mouse naturally belongs to the golden mouse family. I saw that the golden mouse was covered with glittering long hair, no miscellaneous hair, and it didn''t look very ugly. On the contrary, it was a little cute. However, at this time, it was fighting with the giant ape fiercely, and its huge claws were constantly catching at the giant ape.


    As for the giant ape, it is a black ape near the territory black ape cave, but the power of the black ape cave is much different from that of the golden mouse cave, so how can the black ape run to the territory of the golden mouse family to provoke the golden mouse family? Isn''t this trouble for the black ape?


    Qin Shaofeng stood on the mountain and looked at the war below. He saw the black ape holding a big black iron stick and constantly smashing it at the golden mouse. It looked very fierce, but Qin Shaofeng saw that the black ape seemed to have some scruples about the golden mouse and had not exhausted all his strength, so it seemed to be close to the golden mouse.


    However, the golden mouse was very arrogant. While fighting, he shouted arrogantly, "ha ha, smelly monkey, aren''t you pulling? Why don''t you pull now?" and the black ape was very restrained after listening to the golden mouse''s words, although it was a burst of anger, and didn''t kill the golden mouse.


    Qin Shaofeng felt more and more interesting. The golden mouse only looked like the sixth level of the saint, and the black ape was already the Ninth level of the saint. It was very easy to clean up the golden mouse, but he didn''t dare to lay a heavy hand, which made the golden mouse more and more proud. It seemed that he was the first in the world.


    After the golden mouse yelled for a while, he found that the black ape on the opposite side didn''t even return a word. He was even more proud. He waved his claws and shouted, "ha ha, smelly monkey, you know my strength now? As long as you surrender obediently, I''ll spare you. In the future, you''ll mix with me and be better than you in the black ape cave!"


    Hearing what the golden mouse said, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t help but be happy. Unexpectedly, the golden mouse was so extravagant that he couldn''t see that other people''s black apes made you just. He even wanted to take others as his younger brother, which made Qin Shaofeng feel that the golden mouse was so cute that he couldn''t help laughing, and Qin tianhun also giggled with him.


    "Who? Come out!" the golden mouse in the war immediately roared when he heard the laughter of Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun. The golden mouse family''s hearing is extremely sharp. Although the laughter of Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun is small, it is clearly heard by the golden mouse.


    Qin Shaofeng heard the roar of the golden mouse, but he didn''t hide it. He directly took Qin tianjuan and flew to the valley. Qin Shaofeng flew in the direction of the black ape standing, and the golden mouse who saw this scene immediately roared, "Are you the rescuer invited by the monkey? Well, smelly monkey, you are cheating and breaking our gambling agreement. Do you want to be more than others? Let''s compare."


    After that, the golden mouse made a sharp cry. Naturally, it was calling other golden mice. Seeing this scene, the silent black ape immediately quit and roared, "you fucking rat, I didn''t ask for help! I won''t play with you. Don''t come to me again in the future."


    It turned out that the golden mouse and the black ape still knew each other, and it was not the first time to compete. Of course, every time the black ape let the golden mouse, and finally ended in a draw, so it naturally made the golden mouse think he was very powerful. Of course, this time the golden mouse ran to the black ape cave to fight the black ape.


    Seeing that the black ape ran away, the golden mouse immediately shouted, "smelly monkey, don''t run. We haven''t decided the outcome yet. I can beat you this time. Hey, if you run again, I''ll bring someone to level your black ape cave!" looking at the black ape fleeing towards the direction of the black ape cave, the golden mouse actually threatened.


    When the black ape heard what the golden mouse said, he immediately stopped, turned around, looked helplessly at the golden mouse, and said to the golden mouse, "Jin Taisui, you are my own ancestor. Just show mercy and let me go. I''ve really had enough with you!" the black ape''s mouth was full of helplessness. Looking at the golden mouse, he was about to cry.


    However, the golden mouse called Jin Taisui said more arrogantly after listening to the words of the black ape, "hum, yuan Datou, as long as you promise to be my attendant, I won''t trouble you in the future."


    Qin Shaofeng finally saw that the golden mouse called Jin Taisui was really not a good thing. Look, it was about to make the black ape cry. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng''s sense of justice soared and decided to help the black ape.

 Chapter 725

    It''s too bullying. This golden mouse called Jin Taisui is really bullying people. People''s black apes have enough to swallow their anger. In order to play with you, they obviously have higher strength than you and have to pretend that their strength is not good. However, the golden mouse is not satisfied and wants people''s black apes to be his followers. They have seen bullies, but they have never bullied people like this.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the black ape called Yuan Datou and found that the black ape''s head was not big. Why did he take such a name? But no matter. Looking at the grievance of the black ape, Qin Shaofeng decided to help the black ape. So Qin Shaofeng went up, looked at the golden mouse called Jin Taisui opposite and said, "you want him to be your attendant. Do you think you have that strength?"


    "Of course, my strength is higher than yuan Datou''s. what''s wrong with letting him be my attendant?" Jin Taisui said proudly after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with his behavior. Yuan Datou listened to Jin''s words. Although he wanted to refute it, he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head after listening to Jin Taisui''s words, then pointed to yuan Datou and said to Jin Taisui, "do you believe it? If he uses his real power, he can shoot you to death with one palm? Don''t think I''m fooling you. You want to compare the strength of the sixth level of the holy teacher with the strength of the Ninth level of the holy sect, and you don''t feel ashamed to want others to be your attendant."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Jin Taisui jumped up as if someone had stepped on his tail, yelled at Qin Shaofeng, "impossible! Absolutely impossible! Yuan Datou, do you really think you are the Ninth level of the holy sect?" Jin Taisui was very clear about his strength. As Qin Shaofeng said, it is the sixth level of the holy teacher, Is yuan Datou the ninth order of Shengzong?


    Yuan Datou was surprised when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. He didn''t expect that he was so well hidden. Qin Shaofeng saw it at a glance. He didn''t see Qin Shaofeng. After all, Qin Shaofeng is too small in the eyes of giants like them. Psychologically, he doesn''t take Qin Shaofeng as a thing at all.


    Now Qin Shaofeng can see his realm, which shows that Qin Shaofeng is more powerful than him. Therefore, yuan Datou''s eyes at Qin Shaofeng are no longer so contemptuous as before. After listening to Jin Taisui''s words, yuan Datou looks bitter and says to Jin Taisui, "Ancestors, is this really important? Just be kind and bully someone else? I really can''t stand it."


    After hearing yuan Datou''s words, Jin Taisui suddenly blew up his golden hair. Obviously, he was very angry. He was not a fool. Naturally, he could hear yuan Datou. This is an acknowledgement that his realm is indeed the Ninth level of the holy sect and his strength is stronger than him. This shows that what Qin Shaofeng said is true. He Jin Taisui is not yuan Datou''s opponent at all.


    A roar came out of Jin Taisui''s mouth. Then Jin Taisui looked at Qin Shaofeng and Yuan Datou fiercely and said angrily, "well, yuan Datou, you dare to cheat me. I have to settle accounts with you today. As for you, I will let you know how powerful I am!"


    After listening to Jin Taisui''s words, yuan Datou looked at Qin Shaofeng with a sad face. In that case, there would be more grievances if there were more grievances. Originally, this matter could be fooled twice. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng came in and mixed it up, which made yuan Datou go back and explain. Yuan Datou, who was very upset, just sat on the ground.


    However, when yuan Datou sat down on the ground, the whole valley was rumbling and violently turbulent. Then he saw a golden mouse drilling out of the earth. Even if there were hard rocks around, they could not stop these golden rats. In the twinkling of an eye, there were golden rats all over the mountains and fields, and these golden rats were basically the realm of saints and masters There are also realm, but not many.


    This is the case of the golden mouse family. Although the fecundity is terrible, the individual strength is not very strong due to blood reasons. Even the strongest of the golden mouse family is only the Ninth level of the holy king. It has always broken through to the realm of the holy monarch. However, the golden mouse family is more abnormal in the aspect of awakening the divine power. Almost all golden mouse families can awaken their family Fu Shentong has incomparable advantages in Tu dun.


    There are tens of thousands of golden rats appearing all over the mountains and fields, and they are still gathering. Each gathered golden rat is roaring. Seeing the arrival of many golden rats, Kim Taisui looked proud. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng and Yuan Datou, "hum, this is the end of offending me. Come on, take them down for me."


    Although Jin Taisui is arrogant, he is not so vicious. His order is to take Qin Shaofeng and them instead of killing Qin Shaofeng and them. It can be seen that Jin Taisui''s mind is not bad. Qin Shaofeng looks at the golden rats all over the mountains, listens to Jin Taisui''s words, looks at yuan Datou around him, and then says, "sometimes patience can''t solve the problem."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng turned his hand, and a long white gold dragon stick appeared in his hand. Looking at the golden rats screaming and rushing here, Qin Shaofeng rushed up directly. Although there are many golden rats, it is too simple for Qin Shaofeng to deal with them.


    Qin Shaofeng''s greatest fear is the group war. His holy power has no place to vent, so he deserved the bad luck of these golden rats. After Qin Shaofeng rushed up, he knocked out the golden rats one by one. All the places he passed were fallen and unconscious golden rats. Soon the whole small valley was full of them.


    The identity of Kim Tae Sui is still very high in the golden mouse family, because Kim Tae Sui is a son of the golden mouse king. Of course, he doesn''t know how many there are, but anyway, Kim Tae Sui''s position in the golden mouse family can''t be shaken, so naturally he can mobilize a large number of golden mice.


    Jin Taisui is also a naturally restless master. Generally, golden rats don''t take the initiative to provoke other races. However, since he once slipped into the territory of the black ape cave and met the black ape yuan Datou, Jin Taisui has entangled yuan Datou and often competed with yuan Datou. Yuan Datou is not easy to bully Jin Taisui and is worried about causing trouble for the black ape family, Where do you know that Jin Taisui is getting more and more complacent.


    So today''s scene finally came. It''s just that Jin Taisui was unlucky. He just met Qin Shaofeng and came here. Jin Taisui was naturally furious because of Qin Shaofeng''s words, so he called a large number of golden rats to beat Qin Shaofeng and them. At first, Jin Taisui thought that he could easily catch Qin Shaofeng and them.


    But the result was beyond Qin Shaofeng''s expectation. No one could stop Qin Shaofeng''s steps. The long dragon staff kept waving, and in the twinkling of an eye all the golden rats rushed into the small valley were knocked down. Of course, Qin Shaofeng just knocked out these golden rats and didn''t kill them. After all, these golden rats were a little arrogant, Qin Shaofeng is not a murderer. Naturally, he will not kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    But even so, Jin Taisui was frightened. He saw Qin Shaofeng put down the golden rats as if he didn''t know he was tired at all. His eyes had already widened and his face was unimaginable. He had never seen such a situation before. You know, who dares to disagree with the golden rat family.


    Of course, even if there are people who don''t agree, they will soon be defeated under such a rat tide offensive. However, Qin Shaofeng, a tiny human in their view, has swept all the golden rats. At this time, Qin Shaofeng is like a god of war. There is really no one in one place.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Shaofeng came to the front of Jin Taisui, and Qin Shaofeng''s ferocity was also a deterrent. Looking at the golden rats piled up in the whole small valley, each golden rat dared not come forward, and Qin Shaofeng directly appeared in front of Jin Taisui.


    When Jin Taisui saw that Qin Shaofeng was invincible, he already knew that Qin Shaofeng was going to suffer, so he saw that Qin Shaofeng was going to come in front of him. Jin Taisui actually wanted Tu Dun to escape, but just when he wanted to show Tu Dun''s magic power, Qin Shaofeng appeared in front of him. The Dragon long staff pointed to Jin Taisui and said to Jin Taisui, "do you believe I want you to be like them?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Jin Taisui stopped using the earth hiding magic power. Then he slowly turned his head and looked at Qin Shaofeng awkwardly. You know, Qin Shaofeng didn''t use the magic power of heaven and earth, but a normal child''s body. Compared with Jin Taisui with a body of ten feet, it was a little small, But Jin Taisui didn''t dare to move in front of Qin Shaofeng, because other golden rats bigger than Jin Taisui were knocked down by Qin Shaofeng.


    "Elder brother, you''re so powerful. I''ll be with you in the future." Jin Taisui immediately flattered Qin Shaofeng when he looked at him. All his arrogance had disappeared long ago. Now Jin Taisui is completely a flattering villain, which stunned the golden mouse and Yuan Datou present, staring at Jin Taisui one by one.


    It''s shameless. It''s really shameless. First, let the people beat Qin Shaofeng. When they find that the group beating doesn''t work, they immediately worship Qin Shaofeng as the boss. It''s shameless. Is there a more shameless golden mouse in the world? Yuan Datou looked at Jin Taisui and was very depressed. He knew he had beaten Jin Taisui.

 Chapter 726

    itch! At this time, Jin Taisui was a complete bitch in Yuan Datou''s heart. Yuan Datou would have beaten him if he knew this boy was so cheap. Qin Shaofeng was speechless when he saw Kim Tae Sui''s flattering appearance. He wanted to teach Kim Tae Sui a lesson, but now there was no excuse. After all, he didn''t reach out and hit the smiling face.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng stopped fighting, Kim Tae Sui smiled, then waved his hand and said to the golden rats around him, "go back, you all. I won''t have anything to do with the boss here." although the golden rats recruited by Kim Tae Sui were very depressed, they couldn''t listen to Kim Tae Sui''s orders, so they all withdrew quickly. Of course, Those who were knocked unconscious by Qin Shaofeng were also taken away.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled when he listened to Jin Taisui''s words, and then said to Jin Taisui, "yes, very flattering." Jin Taisui didn''t look embarrassed after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and he was very happy after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, as if Qin Shaofeng was praising him.


    Seeing that Jin Taisui was so shameless, Qin Shaofeng also had no choice. However, Qin Shaofeng was passing by here, so he didn''t say much. He was ready to have a rest and left, so he sat down with Qin Tianfu in his arms. At this time, Jin Taisui looked at yuan Datou and said to yuan Datou, "smelly monkey, go and fight with you when my strength improves."


    After listening to Kim Tae Sui''s words, yuan Datou was immediately angry. He thought he could be relieved this time. Unexpectedly, the shameless man had to find him. However, his anger was anger. Yuan Datou really didn''t dare to deal with Kim Tae Sui like Qin Shaofeng. In the western mainland, there are not any people who can stably hold down the golden rat family, but not the black ape family.


    Qin Shaofeng frowned at Jin Taisui''s words, but he didn''t say anything. Although Qin Shaofeng could ask Jin Taisui not to go to yuan Datou, if yuan Datou didn''t even have the courage to face Jin Taisui, Qin Shaofeng didn''t help him, so he didn''t speak in the end.


    Yuan Datou looked at Jin Taisui. Although he didn''t dare to deal with Jin Taisui like Qin Shaofeng, he saw the previous things. Yuan Datou also wanted to understand a lot of things, so after listening to Jin Taisui''s words, yuan Datou said to Jin Taisui, "OK, I''m waiting at any time, but I won''t be merciful in the future. If you want to come to me, you should be ready to be beaten."


    "Well, smelly monkey, just wait. I''ll beat you. Be merciful? You won''t be merciful at that time." Jin Taisui said arrogantly after listening to yuan Taisui''s words, while yuan Taisui turned his mouth when listening to Jin Taisui''s words, and then his body flashed and disappeared in this small valley.


    After yuan Datou left, Jin Taisui''s arrogant face immediately changed into a flattering appearance. He came to Qin Shaofeng, and then his figure changed from ten feet to a one meter long golden mouse. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "boss, I have a good place. I''ll take you to have a look."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Jin Taisui''s words and thought that there was nothing wrong anyway. So he followed Jin Taisui to have a look, so he nodded after listening to Jin Taisui''s words. When Jin Taisui saw Qin Shaofeng nodding, he was immediately excited. Then he flashed a golden light on his body, which was to use earth to escape and flee to the ground. Qin Shaofeng held Qin Tianjun in his arms, The golden light on his body flickered, and Tu Dun followed Jin Taisui and fled to the ground.


    Jin Taisui was shocked by Qin Shaofeng''s power before, so now he wants to use Tu Dun to show his strength, exert his talent and magic to the limit, and run down very quickly. He thinks that Qin Shaofeng will be left behind. Naturally, he is very proud.


    He ran a distance of tens of thousands of miles to the ground. Jin Taisui was finally tired, so he stopped to have a rest and waited for Qin Shaofeng. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s voice came from behind, "why don''t you go?" Qin Shaofeng''s voice startled Jin Taisui. He turned back fiercely, but just saw Qin Shaofeng standing behind him.


    This frightened Jin Taisui. Although he has been using his talents and magic powers to escape to the ground, he always pays attention to his behind. He doesn''t feel Qin Shaofeng behind him. However, now he stops and Qin Shaofeng appears, which naturally makes Jin Taisui''s fragile heart unbearable.


    "Boss, don''t take you to be so scary." Jin Taisui said very wrongly. At this time, Jin Taisui really took Qin Shaofeng. When dealing with so many golden mouse people alone, it seems that he can''t use up all the holy power in his body, and he has great powers. Jin Taisui doesn''t dare to play any more.


    Qin Shaofeng just smiled and didn''t say anything after listening to Jin Taisui''s words. Thinking carefully about Jin Taisui, Qin Shaofeng naturally saw through it at a glance, but Jin Taisui didn''t have a bad heart. Qin Shaofeng naturally wouldn''t care about it. Moreover, the golden mouse family is very useful to Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing the metal clan, Qin Shaofeng naturally thought of the terrible fecundity of the golden mouse clan and the number of people of the golden mouse clan today, which is extremely terrible. According to the information, the golden mouse clan has occupied the underground of the whole western continent. It can be seen how huge the number of the Golden mouse clan is. If the golden mouse clan is planted with magic species, Then what a wonderful thing it will be.


    Previously, when Qin Shaofeng fought against the golden rats, he had put all kinds of demons in the golden rats. Now Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed should begin to spread in the golden mouse family, which makes Qin Shaofeng very much look forward to. If he can spread the whole golden mouse family with magic seed, will his Taoist heart seed magic method be promoted?


    This makes Qin Shaofeng look forward to it. You know, in addition to honing himself in the western mainland, the most important thing for Qin Shaofeng to come to the western mainland is to improve his strength, not only his holy power, but also his magic seed, divine soul and physical strength. These three are the foundation of Qin Shaofeng and can''t be relaxed at all.


    Jin Taisui is now completely afraid to be careful with Qin Shaofeng. After a rest, he continues to escape to the underground. However, when Jin Taisui escapes to the underground, he tries to avoid the place where the golden mouse clan lives together. It seems that he is in order not to be found. Qin Shaofeng is a little interested. Where does Jin Taisui take himself?


    The earth of the vast world is incomparably thick. It is naturally much stronger than that of the small world. Therefore, the more down, the greater the pressure. Even with the strength of Qin Shaofeng, he felt the pressure after escaping down for tens of millions of miles. However, Jin Taisui in front seemed to have no pressure at all, and his speed did not decrease at all.


    This made Qin Shaofeng very sigh that the talent and magic power of the demon family was really powerful. At this time, Jin Taisui in front shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "boss, it''s coming, it''s coming!" the voice was full of excitement, and ran faster to the front.


    Qin Shaofeng followed Jin Taisui and quickly fled to the front. Finally, Jin Taisui listened, but there was a huge light mask in front of Jin Taisui, which seemed to be shrouded in something. Qin Shaofeng saw that Jin Taisui stopped, and he also stopped. Looking at the huge mask in front of him, his eyes were frozen.


    Seeing the power of the demon king naturally enables Qin Shaofeng to see through the things in the mask at a glance. After seeing through, Qin Shaofeng is excited. Damn it, this is a good thing! Looking at the things in the mask, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t help but burst into foul language in his heart. He took two steps forward and looked at the huge mask.


    There was nothing else in the mask, only a full mass of colorful light blooming liquid. The liquid was extremely thick and almost condensed into a gel. Looking at the colorful liquid, Qin Shaofeng trembled. It was the legendary earth milk. He not only saw it, but also so many. Qin Shaofeng didn''t know what to say.


    They all say they are lucky, that''s not good enough, is it? Even such good things can be met. Qin Shaofeng admires his luck. This land milk is a legendary thing, but the essence of the earth. It can only be formed in the center of the earth with immense atmosphere and vitality. It can only be formed for millions of years, and it is very demanding. It is necessary to have ninety-nine dragon veins together to protect the place.


    The earth milk is the essence of the ninety-nine dragon veins that can be condensed, but only ten thousand years are only a drop. What does Qin Xiao Feng see? This is a light mask with a radius of ten thousand feet, and it is full of ground milk. How many drops does it need? So Qin Shaofeng really doesn''t know how to describe his luck now.


    After taking two deep breaths, Qin Shaofeng calmed down his excitement. Looking at the ground milk in front of him, Qin Shaofeng didn''t collect it, because Qin Shaofeng was very confused. How could there be ground milk in Xinglan mainland? Qin Shaofeng knows the conditions for the formation of ground milk, but there are no 99 dragon veins on the Xinglan continent. How did the ground milk form?


    The formation of ground milk requires such harsh conditions, so it is a myth to breed ground milk. However, there is ground milk in front of Qin Shaofeng. What''s going on? And Jin Taisui discovered the ground milk. Why didn''t the golden mouse family collect it? And why did Kim Tae Sui bring himself here?

 Chapter 727

    Although Qin Shaofeng admired his luck and could meet things like ground milk, Qin Shaofeng was not dazzled by the great luck of that day. Instead, he thought about why the milk appeared here, and Jin Taisui found the milk. Why didn''t the golden mouse family collect it?


    Qin Shaofeng was very clear about the conditions for the formation of ground milk. He knew how difficult it was to breed ground milk under such harsh conditions. Among other things, it was not so easy to find 99 dragon veins alone, and it was even more difficult to defend a region. Therefore, we can imagine how difficult it was to form ground milk.


    However, there are not only local milk, but also so many, which makes Qin Shaofeng suspicious. Especially Jin Taisui found the local milk. If the golden mouse family took the local milk for cultivation, the golden mouse family will grow incomparably, but why don''t they.


    One mystery after another appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. Qin Shaofeng had no answer, but Qin Shaofeng knew one thing, that is, the Xinglan continent is only a tiny continent in the vast world. There is an incomparably vast world outside the Xinglan continent, and only when we reach the realm of the holy ancestor can we leave the Xinglan continent and travel to a broader world.


    Moreover, Qin Shaofeng believes that the realm of the holy ancestor is not the end of cultivation. There must be a higher realm of cultivation above the realm of the holy ancestor. After all, the potential of the human race is endless, but those are not things Qin Shaofeng can consider now. What he cares about most now is this milk.


    "Boss, look, is this place beautiful? I found it. I told you without telling anyone." Jin Taisui said to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng nodded and looked satisfied, but Qin Shaofeng shook his head in his heart.


    Didn''t you tell anyone? Because Qin Shaofeng has planted Magic Seeds on Kim Tae Sui, he naturally knows that Kim Tae Sui didn''t speak. He really didn''t tell anyone, but he didn''t tell others. Don''t others know? Do you think Kim Tae Sui can find this place, but hundreds of millions of people of the golden mouse family can''t find it?


    Of course, even if Qin Shaofeng doesn''t believe that no one knows except Jin Taisui, he doesn''t say anything. On the contrary, under Qin Shaofeng''s exploration, there is no strong breath in the surrounding area. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng stares at the milk and thinks about how to collect the milk. This is a gift from heaven. If he doesn''t accept it, he will be punished.


    Although this place milk looks very calm, but Qin Xiao Feng knows that under this calm surface contains the horrible energy, must know that that is the essence of the earth, is also has ninety-nine dragon veins strength, condenses such huge earth, the energy contained in it, already cannot use the terror to describe.


    How on earth can we collect this milk? Qin Shaofeng thought in his heart and walked to the front of the mask wrapped with ground milk. Qin Shaofeng slowly stretched out his hand to touch the mask. However, at the moment when Qin Shaofeng''s hand touched the mask, a colorful light suddenly rushed out of the mask without warning, directly enveloped Qin Shaofeng and dragged him into the mask.


    "Dad!" Qin Tianjun was riding on Qin Shaofeng''s neck, but at that moment, he was repelled by the colorful light and blocked Qin Tianjun out. Looking at Qin Shaofeng being dragged into the light shield, Qin Tianjun immediately cursed the light shield and said, "I curse you for breaking immediately!" as Qin Tianjun said, A blood light was released from Qin Tianjun''s body and shot at the light mask.


    Qin Tianjun''s great method of cultivating blood curse and being the daughter of Tianjun, naturally, she followed her words, and there was nothing she could not curse. However, this time, Qin Tianjun''s curse lost its function. The blood light fell on the light mask like snowflakes on the stove, and all melted in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing that his curse was useless, Qin Tianxun immediately became worried. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s voice suddenly came out, "baby daughter, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry." although Qin Shaofeng''s voice was painful, it was still full of spirit. It seemed that there was nothing wrong.


    Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Tianjun was relieved at last, but he still looked at the mask tightly, looked at Qin Shaofeng inside, and was ready to save Qin Shaofeng at any time. The scene in front of Jin Taisui was stunned. He didn''t expect to bring Qin Shaofeng to see his most precious thing, but such a thing happened!


    This place was indeed discovered by Kim Tae Sui. Looking at the colorful ground milk in it, Kim Tae Sui was already salivating, but he couldn''t collect it. However, Kim Tae Sui never told anyone about it. Even if his father king golden mouse didn''t have it, such a good thing can''t be shared with others.


    But Jin Taisui doesn''t know what happened today. After recognizing Qin Shaofeng as the boss, he just wants to share his secret with Qin Shaofeng. Of course, this is the result of Qin Shaofeng planting Magic Seeds for Jin Taisui. Jin Taisui wanted to show off in front of Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t want to share it with Qin Shaofeng.


    "Boss, can you be so unkind? This is my baby. You... You can''t do this! You must leave some for me. I haven''t eaten it yet." Jin Taisui suddenly reacted, shouted at Qin Shaofeng in the hood, and stared at the colorful milk in the hood, and his saliva kept dripping down.


    After listening to Jin Taisui''s words, Qin Tianjun immediately glared at Jin Taisui, and then said to Jin Taisui, "I curse you that you can''t speak today." after all, Jin Taisui is Qin Shaofeng''s younger brother, so Qin Tianjun didn''t want Jin Taisui''s life. If someone dared to collide with Qin Shaofeng like this, Qin Tianjun wouldn''t be so polite.


    Sobbing... Jin Taisui didn''t care at all after listening to Qin tianhun''s words. Will I stop talking if you don''t let me speak? However, he wanted to tell Qin Shaofeng to leave some milk for him, but he found that he was really speechless and could only make a sob, which made Jin Taisui look at Qin tianhun in horror, but he was scared to hide away by Qin tianhun''s fierce eyes.


    "Mamma Mia, this little girl is much more ferocious than the boss. You can''t provoke her in the future." Jin Taisui said in his heart, hiding aside, lying on the ground, looking at Qin Shaofeng in the hood, worried all over his face and worried in his eyes. Of course, it''s not Qin Shaofeng who is worried, but his baby.


    As soon as Qin Shaofeng''s hand touched the mask, he was dragged into the mask by the colorful light emitted from the mask. Qin Shaofeng was also surprised and quickly ran all the holy power in his body, but he found that he couldn''t resist at all. He was directly dragged into the mask, and the whole person was soaked in the ground milk.


    You know, this is a huge mask with a diameter of ten thousand feet. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know how much ground milk it contains, but Qin Shaofeng knows that he has just entered the mask. The ground milk is pouring towards Qin Shaofeng. The vast and surging energy contained in the ground milk directly breaks Qin Shaofeng''s clothes.


    "My sun, this milk is also playing a rogue!" Qin Shaofeng scolded in his heart. Of course, anyone who is stripped of his clothes will be very unhappy. Qin Shaofeng wants to resist, but he can''t resist at all, which makes Qin Shaofeng extremely depressed. At this time, Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt bursts of pain all over his body.


    It turned out that the milk was drilling into his body. The energy contained in the milk was so huge that Qin Shaofeng''s body could not bear it. The vast and surging energy naturally made Qin Shaofeng''s body very painful. Although Qin Shaofeng expected that the milk was not easy to collect, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Qin Shaofeng admitted that he had been greedy and wanted to take all the milk for himself, but that was when he could collect it. Now he obviously didn''t have the ability to collect the milk, and the milk was forced into his body, which made Qin Shaofeng''s style embarrassed!


    The unstoppable pain hit Qin Shaofeng. Even if the spirit swallowed it, Qin Shaofeng still felt unprecedented pain, which made Qin Shaofeng roar in his heart, "don''t come, I can''t do without it!" however, how can the milk understand Qin Shaofeng''s thoughts and still force it into Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    Qin Shaofeng''s heart was full of Qi, but there was nothing he could do. He could only use the magic cultivation method, the heaven and earth fighting method and the seven emotions and six desires method to refine the earth milk poured into his body, and pour the powerful energy into the boundary crystals as much as the sand of the Ganges.


    Just how huge the energy of the ground milk is. Even a drop can burst Qin Shaofeng, not to mention the full ground milk in the mask with a diameter of ten thousand feet? Even though Qin Shaofeng performed the three mysterious skills, the effect he received was too low. The ground milk kept pouring into Qin Shaofeng''s body. It seemed that he would not stop until Qin Shaofeng burst.


    Qin Shaofeng now wants to cry. He''s just greedy. He won''t attract such revenge. Is this milk too careful?

 Chapter 728

    Qin Shaofeng just thought in his mind that he would take all these milk, but he didn''t really take action. However, the milk took action and poured it into Qin Shaofeng''s body, so that Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel pain all over his body. This feeling is like that people who have eaten 12% full are filled with a lot of food, This feeling is not wonderful at all.


    Running the Taoist heart, the magic Dharma, the great Dharma of fighting heaven and earth and the great Dharma of seven emotions and six desires, refine the earth milk energy poured into the body, and then pour into the boundary crystal as much as the sand of the Ganges in the body. After absorbing the earth milk energy, the boundary crystal immediately evolved rapidly, which originally made Qin Shaofeng very happy, but now Qin Shaofeng is not happy.


    Qin Shaofeng has been thinking about how to make his boundary crystal degenerate for the second time. Now the earth milk is promoting the evolution of the boundary crystal in the body very quickly. Qin Shaofeng should be happy, but the earth milk energy absorbed by the boundary crystal as much as the sand of the Ganges in Qin Shaofeng''s body is too little, It can''t be compared with the earth milk energy poured into Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    If there were as many boundary crystals in Qin Shaofeng''s body as the sand of the Ganges, Qin Shaofeng would be happy to death, but now it''s not like this at all. The earth milk energy poured into Qin Shaofeng''s body is too huge, and the absorption speed of boundary crystals in Qin Shaofeng''s body is limited, so Qin Shaofeng is still in a panic.


    There''s no way. The magic seed Qin Shaofeng, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng and the divine soul Qin Shaofeng also absorbed them with all their strength, and constantly used the earth milk energy to expand themselves. However, they still didn''t have much effect. Although the magic seed, the divine soul and the flesh were rapidly improved, they did little help to Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t manage so much. He directly introduced the earth milk energy into the acupoints and orifices around the body and began to use it to refine all the holy soldiers in the body. Not to mention, it was really a great use. The holy soldiers quickly absorbed the huge earth milk energy and constantly condensed themselves.


    Moreover, Qin Shaofeng immediately discovered the amazing changes of the holy soldiers after absorbing the earth milk energy, which immediately surprised Qin Shaofeng. You should know that all the holy soldiers in Qin Shaofeng are condensed with Qin Shaofeng''s holy power, so no matter how real these holy soldiers are, the essential structure of these holy soldiers is still holy power.


    However, after infusing the earth milk energy, all kinds of holy soldiers condensed by Qin Shaofeng have undergone amazing changes. Each holy soldier began to transform into a real holy soldier according to their own characteristics, that is to say, from now on, these holy soldiers are no longer condensed by holy power, but real objects.


    Seeing such changes, how can Qin Shaofeng not be surprised? You know, even if the holy soldiers condensed with holy power, the power is very satisfactory to Qin Shaofeng, and now they can be transformed into real holy soldiers, the power will naturally double. Qin Shaofeng never dreamed that the earth milk has such a wonderful function.


    The holy soldiers in the acupoints and orifices quickly absorbed the earth milk energy, which reduced Qin Shaofeng''s pressure, but only a little. The remaining earth milk energy is still not what Qin Shaofeng can bear. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng introduced a large amount of earth milk energy into hongmengtai and the demon world.


    Hongmengtai and the demon world are real holy soldiers. They are much stronger than those gathered by Qin Shaofeng with holy power. When the earth milk energy was poured into hongmengtai and the demon world, both hongmengtai and the demon world shook violently. Hongmengtai released dazzling golden light, absorbed the earth milk energy madly, and the demon world released infinite black light, It is also absorbing huge milk energy, and with the absorption of milk energy, hongmengtai and the demon world are constantly evolving.


    The most remarkable is the change of the dissimilarity space between hongmengtai and the demon world. Originally, there were countless dissimilarity spaces between hongmengtai and the demon world, but now with the absorption of the energy of earth milk, more dissimilarity spaces have been derived, and the speed of the birth of demons in the demon world is faster, while hongmengtai makes Qin Shaofeng feel more and more thick.


    Qin Shaofeng knew that the hongmengtai and the demon world were becoming more and more powerful. Naturally, he was more happy. Although he was unbearably hurt by the earth milk energy, Qin Shaofeng was also very happy to get such benefits, but how should he get through the current situation?


    It can be said that Qin Shaofeng has exhausted all means now, but the pressure to relieve is also very little. The milk energy continues to flow into Qin Shaofeng''s body, and the pain brought to Qin Shaofeng is becoming more and more intense, which makes Qin Shaofeng worried. If he is burst by the milk energy, what''s the use even if he gets more benefits?


    Boom, the vast earth milk energy is still pouring into Qin Shaofeng''s body. Qin Shaofeng feels that his body is blown up like a balloon and is in danger of being burst at any time. Qin Shaofeng really wants to cry now. He really didn''t expect that he didn''t want benefits.


    This may be that Qin Shaofeng got too many benefits before. Now he has suffered retribution. He feels that his body is torn a little. Qin Shaofeng''s spirit keeps running and wants to find a solution, but there is no way to deal with the current situation.


    Qin Shaofeng''s situation became more and more dangerous. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows suddenly shook, which made Qin Shaofeng excited and suddenly ecstatic. Eye of the sky! He also has the eye of the sky. How can he forget this thing? Qin Shaofeng almost scolded himself as a pig.


    Since the thunder eye and the source of all evil merged into the eye of the sky, the eye of the sky fell into a deep sleep. Even in the world, Qin Shaofeng poured holy power into the eye of the sky every time he practiced, hoping that the eye of the sky would wake up, but it has always been like a bottomless cave, No matter how much holy power Qin Shaofeng poured, there was no response at all.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng seldom perfused the eye of the sky at ordinary times, which led Qin Shaofeng not to remember before. However, with the vibration of the eye of the sky, the endless suction came out of the eye of the sky and devoured the earth milk energy flowing into Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng''s pressure disappeared. The swallowing power of the eye of the sky was so huge that most of the earth milk energy poured into Qin Shaofeng''s body was swallowed up. Qin Shaofeng would not be hurt any more. He felt relaxed. Qin Shaofeng was relieved. This short moment made Qin Shaofeng feel very long, Qin Shaofeng hopes that he will never come again.


    There is no pressure to burst his body. Qin Shaofeng is naturally greatly relieved, but he doesn''t dare to relax. You know, the ground milk in the light mask is too huge. Even with the strong participation of the eye of the sky, Qin Shaofeng is very worried about whether such a huge energy can be swallowed up by the eye of the sky.


    However, there is no danger for the time being. Qin Shaofeng hurriedly runs the three mysterious skills, especially the battle of heaven and earth. At this time, the key is to improve his body, so that he can bear more earth milk energy. Otherwise, if the eye of the sky can''t support it, it''s his turn to be unlucky again.


    The promotion of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma is to use energy to quench and refine the flesh. However, with the continuous improvement of grade, the energy required is becoming larger and larger. But now there is such a huge earth milk energy here, Qin Shaofeng will not give up the opportunity and run the battle of heaven and earth Dharma madly to quench and refine his flesh.


    At the same time, the magic seed Qin Shaofeng is running the Taoist heart and the magic Dharma. The divine soul Qin Shaofeng is running the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, which is also constantly expanding itself. I hope to be promoted again with this opportunity. While Qin Shaofeng worked hard to improve his strength, amazing changes took place in the ground milk outside his body.


    The diameter of the mask wrapped with the ground milk is ten thousand feet, and it is full of ground milk with colorful light. When Qin Shaofeng was pulled into the center of the mask and began to absorb the energy of the ground milk, purple Qi suddenly appeared in the mask, and these purple Qi kept creeping and condensing, but turned into real dragons, and there are ninety-nine.


    Of course, these are the dragon souls of 99 dragon veins that gave birth to the local milk. They have been hidden in the local milk. After Qin Shaofeng entered the local milk, these dragon souls woke up. Then these dragon souls swam towards Qin Shaofeng one by one, and then the dragon souls got into Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows one by one, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t know about it.


    On the outer firmament of the vast world, as Qin Shaofeng entered the light mask wrapped with earth milk, huge golden clouds gathered on the firmament of the whole Xinglan continent, blocking the firmament of the whole Xinglan continent. On the blocked firmament, a crack suddenly appeared, emitting a trace of light, and then slowly opened.


    When the crack was as like as two peas, it was a huge and vast eye that occupied the whole sky. But no one could see this huge eye because of its golden cloud blocking. The pupil of this eye was actually golden, and it was exactly the same as Qin Shaofeng''s eye.


    This eye looked down, but with a smile!

 Chapter 729

    The endless golden cloud shrouded the sky of the whole Xinglan continent, but there was an eye with golden pupils on the sky, as if Qin Shaofeng''s eye of the sky had been expanded many times. At this time, he was looking at the earth below, and his eyes glittered with a trace of light, as if he was smiling.


    The eye above the sky, not only the pupil is golden, but also around the pupil, there are thunder flashes, emitting endless pressure. At the moment he appeared, the whole Xinglan continent, whether sleeping or not, closed or not, felt at this moment and looked at the void, But they only see endless golden clouds, but they can''t see anything.


    And the golden cloud on the sky disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the huge eyes disappeared. The whole sky was restored to its original appearance, as if nothing had happened. However, at this time, in the depths of the infinite space of the world, a golden palace was suspended between heaven and earth.


    In this huge golden palace, there is a small space. There are twelve gold armor soldiers standing around. Each of them is full of gold armor and wearing a gold helmet. They can''t see what they look like, but everyone exudes breath like the ocean.


    In the as like as two peas, the Golden Disc of the twelve soldiers sat in a figure, and there was an eyeball in front of the golden light, which was exactly the same as the eye of the sky. At this time, a picture of the pupil was showing in the pupil of the eye, but it was the process of absorbing the earth''s milk by Qin Shao Feng.


    "Have you finally appeared? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." the figure wrapped in the golden light said softly. Then he became silent and stared at the picture in his eye. The whole hall fell into silence. Soon after, the eye shot into the golden light and disappeared.


    Qin Shaofeng was wrapped in the mask in the underground of the western continent of Xinglan continent. He was trying to absorb the energy of the earth milk. With the help of the eye of the sky, Qin Shaofeng finally relieved the pressure, separated his mind, ran the law of fighting heaven and earth madly, and refined his body. With Qin Shaofeng''s continuous efforts, he finally made a breakthrough, Promoted to the sixth level and sixth grade.


    Buzzing, the whole body of Qin Shaofeng is roaring, the gold and holy blood in his body is surging and roaring, and the strength of his whole body is churning, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s body many times stronger than before, and the holy power he can accommodate is more huge, which makes Qin Shaofeng happy for a while, but he begins to harden immediately. This opportunity is rare, Qin Shaofeng naturally needs to cherish it.


    With the breakthrough of the flesh, Qin Shaofeng, the devil in the Dantian, howled and broke through the realm of the sixth grade on the sixth floor. After accumulating evil energy for so long, he finally got this promotion, which continuously improved the various forces of Qin Shaofeng, and released endless desire at the same time.


    However, all these desires released from the demon Qin Shaofeng were swallowed up by the divine soul Qin Shaofeng, which made the divine soul Qin Shaofeng grow stronger and stronger. However, the divine soul Qin Shaofeng is now the realm of the top ten demon king. It is really difficult to be promoted. After absorbing such huge energy this time, Qin Shaofeng still didn''t get promoted, which made Qin Shaofeng feel sorry, However, the power of the divine spirit Qin Shaofeng has increased a lot.


    While trying to cultivate the three mysterious skills, Qin Shaofeng always pays attention to his own situation. First, hongmengtai and the demon world constantly absorb the energy of the earth milk and become more and more powerful. After continuously absorbing the energy of the earth milk, all the holy soldiers in the acupoints and orifices have also been transformed into real holy soldiers and are still strengthening.


    As for the eye of the sky, it still devours the energy of the earth milk like a bottomless cave, and Qin Shaofeng feels that the fluctuation of the eye of the sky is becoming more and more intense, which shows that the eye of the sky has awakened, which makes Qin Shaofeng gradually excited. It seems that his good day is over.


    Qin Shaofeng has endless complaints about the eye of the sky. He has always been thinking about the source of all evil, the ability to arbitrarily extract evil energy from the bodies of all creatures in the world, but the eye of the sky falls into a deep sleep, which makes Qin Shaofeng have to sow hard by himself. If the eye of the sky really wakes up, he doesn''t need to work so hard.


    After seeing everything stabilized, Qin Shaofeng was really relieved. The crisis was finally lifted. Here is waiting for the final harvest time. In this process, 99 dragon souls in the earth milk have also entered the eye of the sky, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t find it at all.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s absorption and swallowing, the ground milk is continuously decreasing, and the light mask wrapped around the ground milk is also continuously decreasing. In this way, time passes day by day. I know that one month later, the ground milk is completely absorbed by Qin Shaofeng. Of course, Qin Shaofeng wants to leave some for Jin Taisui and Qin Tianfu, but the eye of the sky doesn''t want to, All were swallowed by the eye of the sky, and there was no drop left.


    After swallowing the last drop of earth milk, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes in the sky completely woke up. He saw that Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows were constantly shaking at this time. Qin Shaofeng''s face was also a look of pain, but then he calmed down and showed a look of ecstasy.


    Because as Qin Shaofeng expected, the eye of the sky woke up, and his good day finally came. With the awakening of the eye of the sky, the ability to directly extract the evil energy from the bodies of all creatures in heaven and earth came again. Qin Shaofeng manipulated the eye of the sky and really felt the connection between the eye of the sky and all creatures in heaven and earth. How can Qin Shaofeng not be ecstatic!


    Finally, you don''t have to sow hard. In the future, you can absorb endless evil energy with the help of the eye of the sky! In this way, the promotion of demon species will be much easier in the future. Of course, because Qin Shaofeng''s strength is not very good, Qin Shaofeng can only play a little power of the eye of the sky, so the scope of the eye of the sky is still very small.


    Taking Qin Shaofeng''s current strength as an example, he can directly extract the evil power from all creatures in the whole Xinglan continent with the help of the eye of the sky. However, with the growth of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, the radiation range of the eye of the sky will become larger, so more can be directly extracted. Of course, this degree is enough for Qin Shaofeng now.


    Suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, Qin Shaofeng didn''t immediately use the eye of the sky. The demon seed has just been promoted and needs to be stable. Qin Shaofeng focused on the boundary crystal in his body and absorbed so much milk energy, which made Qin Shaofeng''s boundary crystal as much as the sand of the Ganges have colorful colors and become more mysterious and psychedelic.


    But this is not what Qin Shaofeng wants to see. What he wants to see is that his Jiejing can undergo the second transformation and make his field evolve to fit the way of heaven. However, Qin Shaofeng is disappointed that this time his Jiejing still can''t be promoted, but the power of deriving the world is much larger.


    As the world power derived from the inner boundary crystal becomes larger, Qin Shaofeng''s holy power is naturally larger. After the breakthrough of the flesh body, Qin Shaofeng''s holy power level has also been broken through. He has been promoted from the Ninth level of Shengzong to the third level of Shengzun, but the promotion range is not very large.


    In addition to the fact that the higher the level is, the slower the level is. In this process, Qin Shaofeng also poured a lot of holy power into the holy soldiers in the hole, making every holy soldier completely transformed and become a real holy soldier. This is much more important than raising several levels. Besides, with Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed, The holy power level can''t be promoted casually.


    Although Jiejing still failed to make a second breakthrough, Qin Shaofeng''s harvest this time is also quite huge, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied, because according to Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, even the strong in the realm of Emperor may not be Qin Shaofeng''s opponent.


    In this experience, although Qin Shaofeng''s holy power has not improved much, all holy soldiers in his body have transformed into real holy soldiers. Hongmengtai and the demon world have evolved greatly. More importantly, the eye of the sky has awakened, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s strength extremely terrible, Anyway, Qin Shaofeng estimated that he had challenged the friars in the realm of Saint Jun, whether it was Saint Jun''s first level or saint Jun''s Ninth level!


    Of course, whether it is like this or not still needs to be played. Slowly opened his eyes, Qin Shaofeng showed a smile at the corners of his mouth, and then opened his arms. Qin Tianfu suddenly rushed into Qin Shaofeng''s arms. His eyes were full of tears and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Dad is good or bad, which scared me."


    Baji kissed Qin Tianfu''s little tender face. Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "baby girl, your father is very lucky. How can something happen?" after that, Qin Shaofeng stood up and looked at the wronged Jin Taisui lying on the ground, and then said to Jin Taisui, "Kim Tae Sui, I''ve decided to accept you. Whoever bullies you in the future will repay my name, and the boss will avenge you!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Jin Taisui rolled his eyes and fainted directly. He felt that he was really sad and urged. The baby he had guarded for so long was robbed and had no place to reason!

 Chapter 730

    Since Jin Taisui found the milk, he has been trying to get the milk, but he has never succeeded. However, today he was swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng, which makes Jin Taisui not depressed. Qin Shaofeng, who got all the milk, just accepted his little brother. Jin Taisui feels too sad.


    Of course, because Jin Taisui was planted by Qin Shaofeng, he would not disrespect Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng looked at Jin Taisui''s depressed appearance and turned his hand. A jade bottle appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. In the jade bottle, there were a full 500 forbidden pills, which were refined by Qin Shaofeng when Qin Shaofeng was idle and threw them to Jin Taisui.


    "Take this and eat it. It should be no problem to help you break through the realm of holy reverence." Qin Shaofeng said to Jin Taisui. He got such great benefits from others. Qin Shaofeng naturally wants to give Jin Taisui some benefits. Although this ban breaking pill is not a good thing, it is very suitable for Jin Taisui to break through the realm.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Jin Taisui immediately brightened his eyes, grabbed the jade bottle thrown by Qin Shaofeng, took it under his nose and sniffed it. A trace of medicine fragrance seeped out, making Jin Taisui feel comfortable. Knowing that it was a good thing, he quickly said to Qin Shaofeng, "Wuwu... Wuwu..."


    Although the expression on Jin Taisui''s face was very surprised and said something excitedly, the words he said were only purring. Naturally, it was because he was cursed by Qin Tianjun. Seeing this situation, Qin Tianjun stared at Jin Taisui, which untied the curse. Then Jin Taisui was able to say to Qin Shaofeng, "thank you, boss, thank you, boss."


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Jin Taisui''s words. Then Qin Shaofeng said to Jin Taisui, "I heard that you golden rats are very familiar with the western mainland, so follow me later." Qin Shaofeng left Jin Taisui as a guide. The whole western mainland has traces of golden rats, so it''s very appropriate to have Jin Taisui as a guide.


    Kim Tae Sui was still immersed in the fragrance of the broken forbidden pill given by Qin Shaofeng. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he didn''t even look at Qin Shaofeng. He just held the jade bottle and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boss, don''t worry. Tell me where you want to go. There''s no place in the world that Kim Tae Sui hasn''t been."


    "Oh? Then take me to shake the heavenly palace?" Qin Shaofeng said casually after listening to Jin Taisui''s words. This is the main purpose of Qin Shaofeng''s experience in the western mainland. Of course, Qin Shaofeng made this decision because he knew the benefits of Qi in the sunset Dynasty. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have to shake the heavenly palace to experience here.


    Although shaking the heavenly palace is not the imperial dynasty, Qin Shaofeng believes that such a huge force shaking the heavenly palace can''t be without spirit. If Qin Shaofeng can get another official in shaking the heavenly palace and get the blessing of shaking the heavenly palace spirit, won''t Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed be faster?


    Jin Taisui was stunned when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. He held the jade bottle and looked at Qin Shaofeng with an embarrassed look on his face. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "boss, can you not go? It''s too dangerous there." when he said this, Jin Taisui''s eyes flickered, which made Qin Shaofeng know that Jin Taisui must have lied. There must be some secret in it.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t ask, just nodded gently, and then said, "don''t say this first, let''s go, it''s time to leave." after Qin Shaofeng said that, he flashed his body and flew to the ground with Qin Tianfu. When Jin Taisui saw Qin Shaofeng leaving, he also hurried to follow up. At this time, Jin Taisui already knew, You can still get a lot of benefits with Qin Shaofeng.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Shaofeng took Qin tianhun to the ground, or the small valley where they were. Jin Taisui then rushed up. When he got to the ground, Jin Taisui said to Qin Shaofeng, "boss, where are we going?" Jin Taisui is very excited now, because in the process of rushing up from the ground, he has eaten a ban breaking pill, Unexpectedly, he directly promoted his rank, which made Jin Taisui more determined to follow Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Jin Taisui''s words, smiled and said, "you can go anywhere, but you must have benefits to fish." Jin Taisui was immediately excited after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. As a golden mouse family, Jin Taisui was extremely yearning for fishing benefits, so he immediately cheered and rushed to the front after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    Looking at Jin Taisui who rushed to the front, Qin Shaofeng followed him with Qin tianhun. Although Qin Shaofeng''s underground experience has brought great benefits, who would be too many benefits? Kim Tae Sui is so familiar with the western mainland that he can bring Qin Shaofeng more benefits.


    Kim Tai Sui ran quickly towards the front, but the place he went was Qingyang cave among the 36 holes, which was the territory of the relatively weak race sheep among the sub ethnic groups in the western continent. Of course, although the sheep ethnic group was weak, it was equivalent to the demon ethnic group in the western continent. On the western continent, the sheep ethnic group was still much stronger than the human ethnic group.


    The leader of Qingyang cave is called the ancestor of Qingyang, the Ninth level of the holy king. Among all the forces of shaking the heavenly palace, although it is not the top, it is also very good. Because of this, although the sheep are weak, not everyone can bully, but the sheep are very docile and rarely fight with other races.


    Knowing that the sheep clan is easy to bully, Jin Taisui took Qin Shaofeng to the site of Qingyang cave to reap benefits. Despite the strong backing of Qin Shaofeng, Jin Taisui is still used to picking up soft persimmons and pinching them. As for the powerful demon clans in cave 36 and cave 72 under the shaking heaven Palace, Jin Taisui dare not provoke them.


    The territory of the Yang nationality is also extremely vast, and basically all are grasslands, which is suitable for the survival of the Yang nationality. However, Jin Taisui came to the place where the Yang nationality is located with Qin Shaofeng, because there is a holy spring in the territory where the Yang nationality is located, which is called Qingquan, and the spring water flowing from it has extremely powerful effects, which can not only enhance the holy power, It can also improve your physique.


    It is with Qingquan that the Yang nationality gradually rises among the demon tribes in the western continent. Otherwise, with the ability of the Yang nationality, how can it gain a foothold in this competitive western continent? It has long been destroyed by other demon families, and because of the green spring, the sheep family can gradually become strong.


    Jin Taisui took Qin Shaofeng into the territory of the Yang nationality, a vast Qingqing prairie. With Qin Shaofeng as his backer, Jin Taisui ran directly to the center of the Qingqing prairie. The holy land of the Yang nationality, Qingquan, was there, but it was naturally the Yang nationality on the Qingqing prairie, so Jin Taisui was soon found.


    Not long after Qin Shaofeng followed Jin Taisui into the Qingqing grassland, a pair of sheep appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and Jin Taisui, blocking their way. One of the very strong black sheep said to Qin Shaofeng and Jin Taisui, "Who are you? Why did you break into the territory of our sheep family? Leave quickly, or don''t blame our sheep family for being rude." then he released his own breath, but he had the realm of the fifth order of the holy sect.


    However, Qin Shaofeng and Jin Taisui did not focus on the black sheep, but on another Aries girl, and Qin Shaofeng and Jin Taisui sighed and said, "how big and white!" after that, Jin Taisui also drooled, but Qin Shaofeng was better and didn''t drool.


    The young girl of the Yang nationality who made Qin Shaofeng and Jin Taisui sigh so much stood in front of Qin Shaofeng and they were surrounded by some guards of the Yang nationality. Obviously, the young girl of the Yang nationality still had a high position in the Yang nationality. But these were not the key. It was a part of the young girl of the Yang nationality who attracted Qin Shaofeng and Jin Taisui.


    Compared with the golden mouse family, the sheep family is weaker in blood, so the sheep family is generally able to form quickly, just like these sheep families in front of us. Although there is only the realm of the holy sect, each has been partially formed, and each has a human body, but because they can not fully form, they still have some characteristics of the sheep family.


    The Yangs standing in front of Qin Shaofeng and them are basically in the realm of the holy sect. They have human bodies and human faces, but they still have sheep horns on their heads, which proves their identity as a Yangs. The Yangs young woman who makes Qin Shaofeng and Jin Taisui sigh endlessly is slim, tall and charming, and a pair of white sheep horns are even more elegant There are thousands of emotions. The small waist and slender jade legs are absolutely attractive.


    The young girl of the Yang nationality is wearing a small cashmere fur jacket, a small cashmere shorts under her body, and a pair of sheep leather boots on her feet. They are all pure white, but their skin is not as white as her skin. The skin of the young girl of the Yang nationality is like a beautiful jade. It is white and dazzling, especially the double peaks in front of her chest, which are concerned by Qin Shaofeng and Jin Taisui. It is so big and white!


    Looking at the appearance of Jin Taisui and Qin Shaofeng, other sheep people naturally focused their attention on the young girl of the sheep family. The dark sheep who spoke earlier was furious and said to Qin Shaofeng and Jin Taisui, "bold, dare to be so rude to the princess of the beautiful sheep. Today, let''s see how I teach you a lesson."


    The black sheep warrior who calls himself boiling sheep has incomparable admiration for the beautiful sheep princess. How can he tolerate being desecrated by others?

 Chapter 731

    Seeing Qin Shaofeng and Jin Taisui desecrating the goddess Princess meiyang in his heart, the boiling sheep with dark skin all over the body immediately became angry. His strong arm immediately swelled and his huge fist hit Jin Taisui. Now Jin Taisui is not the opponent of boiling sheep, but Tu Dun directly went underground.


    Seeing that Jin Taisui disappeared, boiling sheep immediately looked at Qin Shaofeng, his eyes flashed fiercely, and then hit Qin Shaofeng with a fist. However, Qin Shaofeng is not Jin Taisui. Although he is only the body of a nine-year-old child, his strength is definitely better than boiling sheep. Looking at the fist hit by boiling sheep, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward, Is to grasp the boiling sheep''s fist.


    The battle of heaven and earth Dharma is already Qin Shaofeng in the sixth level and sixth level. At this time, the physical strength has become very strong, so he didn''t exert his holy power. He just grabbed the boiling sheep''s fist with holy power, and with one force, he directly broke the boiling sheep and fell to the ground.


    The sheep people who saw this scene opened their eyes. Boiling sheep can be regarded as a more famous warrior in the sheep family, and it is half higher than Qin Shaofeng. It is unreasonable that they were knocked down by a child like Qin Shaofeng. Many sheep people look at Qin Shaofeng like monsters.


    "You''re a big man. What do you care about with a child? If this sister isn''t good-looking, I won''t see it yet." Qin Shaofeng glanced away and said. Qin Shaofeng''s words naturally made the beautiful goat Princess blush for a while, and she was very embarrassed. The boiling sheep was more angry and wanted to jump up and fight with Qin Shaofeng.


    However, at this time, a young man of the Yang nationality who was very gentle and looked a little weak, but whose cultivation had reached the first level of holy reverence stopped the boiling sheep. Seeing the young man of the Yang nationality blocking himself, the boiling sheep suppressed his anger and said to the young man of the Yang nationality, "Pleasant goat, what are you stopping me from doing? I must beat this boy today."


    "Well, boiling sheep, you are not his opponent. Don''t try to be brave." the young man of the sheep family called pleasant sheep said faintly, and this pleasant sheep obviously has a high position in the sheep family. Although boiling sheep is very angry, he calmed down after listening to pleasant sheep''s words, took a hard look at Qin Shaofeng, and got up and stood aside.


    Then pleasant goat went up and looked at Qin Shaofeng and Jin Taisui who came out of the ground again. The eyes of the command flashed a spark of wisdom. They seemed to be thinking about something and didn''t speak. Today pleasant goat and boiling goat just came here with the sheep Princess meiyang, but unexpectedly they met Qin Shaofeng and them.


    I don''t know what to consider. Finally, pleasant goat looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "my friend, you come to our sheep family for the sake of green spring?" pleasant goat thought for a long time. Looking at the unfathomable Qin Shaofeng and Jin Taisui of golden mouse family, he guessed the purpose of Qin Shaofeng and their coming to their sheep family.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to pleasant goat''s words and nodded. There''s nothing to hide. After nodding, he said to pleasant goat, "yes, I''m here for Qingquan, but I just want to see it. There''s no other meaning." Qin Shaofeng even swallowed the treasures of the level of ground milk. Naturally, he was not interested in Qingquan, but Jin Taisui wanted to taste Qingquan. Qin Shaofeng followed.


    "Well, pleasant goat, they dare to seize the green spring of our sheep family. It''s a terrible crime. No, we must take them all!" the boiling sheep on the side shouted again after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then asked other sheep families to take Qin Shaofeng and Jin Taisui together.


    Pleasant goat listened to boiling goat''s words and frowned. Looking at Qin Shaofeng opposite, he seemed to want to agree with boiling goat''s opinions. However, in the end, pleasant goat shook his head, stretched out his hand to stop boiling goat, and then said to boiling goat, "boiling goat, don''t make trouble, they don''t mean any harm."


    After listening to pleasant goat''s words, boiling sheep and other sheep families are quiet, because they all know that pleasant goat has awakened the natural power of the sheep family, and can distinguish who has malice to the sheep family and who has no malice. Since pleasant goat says Qin Shaofeng has no malice, they naturally have no malice, so they don''t have to do it again.


    After stopping the boiling sheep, pleasant goat looked at Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "since you just want to see it, please come with us." then she looked at Princess meiyang, who nodded when she saw pleasant goat''s eyes, and then walked towards Qingqing prairie.


    "It''s still the boss. You can go in without a shot." Jin Taisui said to Qin Shaofeng while following Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng just smiled and didn''t say anything. They walked towards the center of Qingqing prairie and came to the place where Qingquan was soon.


    There is a huge mountain in the center of the Qingqing prairie. Although the mountain is not very majestic and towering, it occupies a large area. In the center of the mountain, there is a huge cave where the ancestors of Qingyang closed their doors and practiced. At the foot of the mountain, there is a huge deep pool with a diameter of about 100 feet, which is the holy spring of the sheep family.


    Qin Shaofeng followed Xiyangyang and they came to the place where the green spring is located. Many sheep people in the four directions draw water from the green spring and drink it. After drinking it, they sit down and practice. It seems that the sheep people are still very diligent. It''s just because of their blood, it''s very difficult for them to practice.


    The green spring with a radius of 100 feet is extremely deep. The center is gurgling towards the outside with waves. The spring water of the whole green spring is blue. Qin Shaofeng carefully investigated it. Naturally, he felt the huge energy contained in it. However, compared with the milk swallowed by Qin Shaofeng, he investigated too much and couldn''t compare it at all, so Qin Shaofeng naturally has no interest.


    Moreover, Qin Shaofeng also used to see the demon king. The reason why the green spring has such effect is that it happens to be on a boundary stone vein. However, there are few boundary stones and can not mine too many boundary stones. Therefore, it is good to release the energy of boundary stones through the spring, which can improve the physique and strength of the Yang nationality.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need the boundary stone to practice at all now. The world power derived from the boundary crystal in his body is enough for Qin Shaofeng to enhance his holy power. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng just looked at the green spring and was not interested, while Jin Taisui lay down next to the green spring and drank desperately, and the sheep family such as pleasant goat didn''t stop it.


    When Kim Tae Sui was finally satisfied with his drink, Qin Shaofeng said to Kim Tae Sui, "well, we should go too." everyone who should have seen has seen it, and there is no need to stay. After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Jin Taisui naturally had no opinion. He got up and wanted to leave with Qin Shaofeng. However, at this time, a wolf howl came from a distance.


    Hearing the wolf howl, pleasant goat, boiling goat and the beautiful princess, beautiful goat all changed their faces and became extremely ugly. At this time, pleasant goat came up and said to Qin Shaofeng, "you go quickly. There may be some trouble in a while. You are not a sheep family and there is no need to be involved."


    Qin Shaofeng heard what Xiyangyang said and recognized the helplessness and anger in Xiyangyang''s tone. Then he smiled and said, "trouble? I''m afraid of everything, but I''m not afraid of trouble. Xiao Jin drank so much spring water from you just now. I, the boss, should also give you some compensation. Let me solve this trouble for you."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, pleasant goat wanted to say more. However, at this time, a team of hundreds of huge silver wolves rushed in front of them. These silver wolves were covered with silver white fur all over. They were the wolf family in the silver wolf cave. They were one of the forces in cave 72. They had strong blood and strength.


    Among this group of wolves, the lowest strength is Saint Zun''s first level, and the highest strength is a silver wolf three feet long, which has the strength of Saint King''s fifth level. Hungry, these silver wolves rushed to the territory of the sheep family with arrogant faces, and their eyes were full of greedy desire when looking at pleasant sheep.


    "Hey, hey, are all the tributes for the silver wolf family ready?" the silver wolf of the fifth rank of the holy king said to the pleasant goat and others. After listening to the silver wolf''s words, the pleasant goat and other surrounding sheep families were very angry, and their faces were full of shame and anger. Obviously, the words said by the silver wolf were a great humiliation to the sheep family.


    The silver wolves laughed when they looked at pleasant sheep and others. Qin Shaofeng stood beside them, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at Jin Taisui. Jin Taisui understood Qin Shaofeng''s meaning and naturally introduced Qin Shaofeng to the things of sheep and wolves.


    These silver wolves are the wolves in silver wolf cave, which are adjacent to the sheep in Qingyang cave. However, the strength of the wolf is far stronger than the sheep. Therefore, the wolf can be unscrupulous in the sheep''s territory. Even because the wolf likes to eat mutton, the sheep should prepare the sheep as a tribute to the wolf and become the food of the wolf.


    This is a great shame for the Yang nationality, but because the strength of the Yang nationality is too weak, there is no power to resist. Therefore, under such circumstances, it can only survive and meet their conditions according to the wolf nationality, but the wolf nationality is becoming more and more greedy, which makes the Yang nationality unbearable.

 Chapter 732

    The sheep are weak and bullied by the wolves, which is nothing new in the western mainland. Originally, the sheep have been suffering from the exploitation of the wolves. Until recently, the greed of the wolves has become stronger and stronger, which makes the sheep unbearable, but they have no power to resist. The gap between the sheep and the wolves is too big.


    Qin Shaofeng stood aside and looked at the wolves, but he didn''t speak. Pleasant goat saw that Qin Shaofeng didn''t speak and didn''t care. This was originally the matter of the sheep. Although Qin Shaofeng said he would solve it, pleasant goat still thought it was better for the sheep to solve it by themselves, so after listening to the silver wolf headed by him, pleasant goat said, "Lord wolf peak, can you give us a few days? There are too few people in our sheep family now. There is no sheep family that meets your requirements."


    Every time the wolves pay tribute to the sheep, they ask for 100 beautiful young sheep girls, but two at a time can still be accepted by the sheep. However, the sheep simply can''t bear it for so many years. Now there are not many sheep, and now they can''t come up with the tribute required by the wolves.


    "Oh?" the silver wolf, who was called Wolf peak, listened to pleasant goat''s words and showed an obscene smile on his face. Then he looked at Princess meiyang and said with a sly smile, "since you don''t have enough tributes, let Princess meiyang replace you. She can top all the tributes."


    Indeed, the beautiful goat princess is the most beautiful among all the young girls of the sheep family. The wolf family such as Langfeng looked at the beautiful sheep and sheep full of greedy desire. When they heard the words of the wolf peak, the boiling sheep roared, and immediately rushed up and said to the wolf peak, "asshole, how dare you insult the princess so much, I want you to die!" then they punched the wolf peak.


    Boiling sheep only has the fifth level of the holy sect, while the wolf peak has the fifth level of the holy king. The difference is too big. Boiling sheep blew at the wolf peak, but it was blown back by the wolf peak. It rolled on the ground for several times before it stopped. It spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood. Suddenly, it was seriously injured. When it saw that boiling sheep was hurt, Princess meiyang and pleasant sheep surrounded it Go and check the injury of boiling sheep, and look at wolf peak angrily.


    "Hey hey, Princess meiyang, what''s up? You should think about it. We''re waiting to talk back." the wolf peak said to Princess meiyang, and princess meiyang immediately understood what wolf peak said and said to wolf peak, "wolf rock asked you to come? Tell him I won''t let him succeed even if I die."


    Langyan, the young master of the silver wolf cave, has coveted meiyang for a long time, but he didn''t succeed. Today, he sent Langfeng again. After listening to Princess meiyang''s words, Langfeng smiled and said to Princess meiyang, "Meiyangyang, I advise you to come with us obediently, otherwise you sheep clan won''t feel better today. We''ve already inquired. Your father is closed and wants to break through the realm of the emperor. If he doesn''t break through, he will never come out. Now who can be the opponent of my wolf peak?"


    Meiyang Yang''s face became more ugly when she heard what wolf Feng said. Naturally, she knew that what wolf Feng said was true. His father sought a breakthrough than death for the sake of the sheep family. He would not leave the pass until he reached the realm of saint. Now only pleasant goat can reach the realm of prestige, but pleasant goat is not the opponent of wolf Feng. What can we do £¿


    Qin Shaofeng stood aside and listened for such a long time. He understood that the wolf family was going to rob the good little Aries. He sneered and walked up to the front. When wolf Feng saw a child like Qin Shaofeng coming up, he frowned, but he didn''t take Qin Shaofeng to heart. After all, Qin Shaofeng was a human child, and he was not up and down If there is any fluctuation of holy power, what threat can such a child have?


    Holding Qin Tianjun, Qin Shaofeng came to the front of wolf peak. Qin Shaofeng looked at wolf peak and said to wolf peak, "take your men away. Don''t make trouble with the sheep family in the future, or I''ll destroy your wolf family." Qin Shaofeng has destroyed a blood demon family, and it''s not impossible to destroy another wolf family.


    "Ha ha, boy, what are you talking about? Killing my wolf family? It''s up to you? Are you sure you didn''t dream?" wolf Feng said with a loud smile after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and his eyes were full of disdain. It was obvious that he didn''t pay attention to Qin Shaofeng''s funny words.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of wolf peak, shook his head, and then said to wolf peak, "If heaven does evil, you can still live. If you do evil, you can''t live! Since you want to die, I can only help you." after that, Qin Shaofeng shot out sword Qi all over and directly shrouded wolf peak and more than 100 wolf families.


    Sen Han''s cold sword Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi.


    Qin Shaofeng waved his hand and put away all the crystals. Then he hugged Qin Tianjun and said to Jin Taisui, "go to the silver wolf cave." previously, Qin Shaofeng shocked Jin Taisui. Jin Taisui jumped up directly after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then roared, "boss, you''re so fierce! Go to the silver wolf cave, Hei hei, go to the silver wolf cave!"


    Although Jin Taisui is timid, he likes to make trouble. Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s strength, he will not be afraid to go to the silver wolf cave. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he roared and rushed to the front, and Qin Shaofeng followed behind with Qin Tianjun in his arms. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared.


    When Qin Shaofeng and others went away, pleasant goat and others reacted. Boiling goat couldn''t believe the picture in front of him and said to pleasant goat, "pleasant goat, you punch me to see if I''m dreaming?" pleasant goat immediately gave boiling goat a white eye after listening to boiling goat''s words, but pleasant goat himself was shocked by Qin Shaofeng''s powerful blow.


    That''s more than 100 elite of the wolf clan. Qin Shaofeng killed them with one move. Qin Shaofeng is too strong, and what did he say just now? Going to the silver wolf cave? What did you do? Thinking of this, pleasant goat said to boiling goat, "you protect everyone, I''ll go and have a look." after that, his body flashed and flew to the front.


    Qin Shaofeng holds Qin Tianjun''s family and flies towards the silver wolf cave under the leadership of Jin Taisui. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, naturally, he will not worry about the silver wolf family, because Qin Shaofeng already knows that the leader of the silver wolf family is the second-order strength of the Saint King. Qin Shaofeng can deal with such strength now.


    Although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know to what extent his strength of leapfrog challenge can last, at least he can do it now. With Jin Taisui, he came to the territory of the silver wolf family. Naturally, he was resisted by the silver wolf family, but all the resisted wolf families were killed by Qin Shaofeng.


    Gradually came to the hinterland of the silver wolf family. At this time, a wolf roar came from a huge mountain. Then Qin Shaofeng saw a huge silver wolf with a full length of 20 feet falling from the sky and flying towards Qin Shaofeng. With the roar of the silver wolf, countless silver wolves around responded.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge silver wolf appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and Jin Taisui. Then many wolf families gathered around and surrounded Qin Shaofeng and them. Qin Shaofeng felt a very strong breath from the 20 Zhang long silver wolf. It seems that this is the wolf king of the silver wolf family.


    The wolf king of the silver wolf family stared at Qin Shaofeng. According to the news from his subordinates, Qin Shaofeng has killed many wolf families, and now he actually came to their silver wolf family''s nest. Naturally, he was very angry. The silver wolf king looked at Qin Shaofeng and was angry all over. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "did you kill my silver wolf warrior?"


    Qin Shaofeng felt the breath of the silver wolf king. Although he was strong, he was still able to cope with it, so he naturally put down his heart. After listening to the silver wolf king, he nodded, and then said, "I kindly advised them not to make trouble with the sheep family. They didn''t listen, and I had no choice but to kill them."


    "Did you come from the sheep family? Good, very good. Today, the king will kill you first, and then kill all the sheep family!" the silver wolf king roared at Qin Shaofeng''s words. After that, he patted Qin Shaofeng with a claw. The turbulent holy power was released from the silver Wolf king, and the smell of terror immediately enveloped Qin Shaofeng.


    "Kaitian fist of upanism!" Qin Shaofeng looked at the silver wolf king''s hand without slightest neglect. The holy power surged out of his body. His whole body strength gathered on the right fist and showed the upanism of Kaitian fist. When Qin Shaofeng blew out, a huge fist seal was released from Qin Shaofeng''s right fist and rushed to the silver wolf king.


    When Qin Shaofeng absorbed the earth milk, the holy power was the third level of holy reverence. Although he didn''t practice much these days, it was terrible because the world power derived from the boundary crystal in Qin Shaofeng''s body. Even if Qin Shaofeng didn''t practice deliberately, he could still increase the holy power rapidly. Now it is the fifth level of holy reverence.


    The holy power possessed by the fifth level of the Qin Shaofeng saint, which was all the holy power in the three thousand acupoints, burst out at once. What an earth shaking, it was a fist that smashed the silver wolf king!

 Chapter 733

    Qin Shaofeng suddenly burst out all the holy powers in his 3000 acupoints and exerted the profound meaning of Kaitian fist. Under one fist, he smashed the silver wolf king, which directly eliminated his death path. This result was too oppressive for the silver wolf king, because the silver wolf king had not exerted his full strength, even in the field, and was killed, How can we not hold back?


    Qin Shaofeng took advantage of the contempt of the silver wolf king and didn''t exert all his strength. Otherwise, he couldn''t kill the silver wolf king with one punch. But anyway, the effect of Qin Shaofeng''s fist was still very sensational. There were tens of thousands of silver wolves present. They were shocked by Qin Shaofeng''s fist and stared at the blood rain.


    However, the wolf family is different from other races. If other races saw the most powerful king killed, the rest must have fled, but the wolf family will not. The fierce wolf family roared at the smell of the blood of the silver wolf king, and then rushed to Qin Shaofeng one by one.


    Qin Shaofeng appreciated the courage of the wolf family, but he was not soft hearted. He shot directly and began to reap the lives of the wolf family. Naturally, it was for the consideration of the sheep family. Although the silver wolf king was killed and the sheep family had the ancestor of Qingyang, there should be no danger of killing the wolf family, the strength of the wolf family is still very strong, Is it still a good thing for the sheep.


    Alas, who wants the sheep family to have a beautiful sheep? In order that the beautiful sheep will not be bullied by the wolf family, Qin Shaofeng will try his best to do something for the sheep family. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. Qin Shaofeng moves again and again, and the holy power is continuously released. In the twinkling of an eye, he kills all the wolves in the wolf family''s nest.


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Shaofeng put away all the world crystals. Qin Shaofeng just said to Jin Taisui, "let''s go and go to other places. This time we need to find someone more powerful. Don''t be like this anymore." Qin Shaofeng now needs to fight to improve his strength. Naturally, he can''t waste time in these weak demon families.


    "Ha ha, boss, I see. Just look!" Jin Taisui looked at Qin Shaofeng''s bravery. Killing an expert in the realm of the holy king was as simple as chopping melons and vegetables. He suddenly became bold and rushed to the front. Qin Shaofeng followed him and flew to the front.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng fought everywhere under the leadership of Jin Taisui. Of course, the most important purpose was to reap benefits. The 36 caves and 72 caves subordinate to the heavenly palace were basically patronized by Qin Shaofeng and Jin Taisui. None of these strongest races, only the Ninth level master of the emperor, could resist Qin Shaofeng''s footsteps.


    In a flash, more than a year has passed. Now Qin Shaofeng is ten years old. It''s not stupid to grow tall. Now he looks like a teenager and will no longer be seen as a child. This makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied, but it''s still far from restoring his original appearance.


    In front of a big river, Qin Shaofeng stood by the river and looked at his reflection in the river. The five-year-old Qin Tianjun stood beside him. Qin Shaofeng always looked at his reflection and looked very intoxicated. After watching it for a while, Qin Shaofeng suddenly asked Qin Tianjun in surprise, "baby daughter, look, look, am I handsome again?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Tianjun was speechless for a while. With the continuous growth of Qin Shaofeng''s body, Qin Shaofeng became more and more narcissistic, as if he was the most handsome guy in the world. He asked Qin Tianjun whether he was handsome all day, so that Qin Tianjun, a daughter, sometimes wanted to smoke him.


    And Jin Taisui, who was lying on his back, immediately jumped up and shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "yes, yes, boss, you are handsome again." now Jin Taisui is the first level of the holy king. This is the result of making profits with Qin Shaofeng during this period of time, and Jin Taisui was afraid to think of such a thing in the past, Therefore, Jin Taisui will naturally seize every opportunity to praise Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to Jin Taisui at all, but kept looking at Qin Tianjun with his eyes full of longing. Qin Tianxun looked at Qin Shaofeng, looked at himself like this, and immediately lost the battle. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, OK, you''re handsome again!"


    "Ha ha, I knew that I was absolutely a beautiful and incomparable handsome man. Alas, what should I do? What should I do? I''m so handsome. How can women live in the world? Alas, it''s all my fault. If I wasn''t so handsome, they wouldn''t be lovesick. WOW ha ha!" Qin Shaofeng immediately went crazy after hearing Qin Tianjun''s words.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, Qin Tianfu is covered with black lines. Fortunately, there is no one here. If Qin Shaofeng is like this in front of people, Qin Tianfu will have no face to see people. After looking forward to self pity for some time, Qin Shaofeng finally stopped looking at the reflection in the river, looked up to the front, and said to Jin Taisui, "is there a black Jiao cave ahead? That black Jiao has the strength of the holy emperor?"


    "That''s right, boss. There''s black Jiao cave ahead. Why don''t we go?" Jin Taisui said timidly after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Black Jiao cave is the thirty-six cave of the subordinate forces of shaking the heavenly palace, and the strongest of the seventy-two caves. Naturally, it''s because Jiao people have strong blood, practice very quickly and increase their strength very quickly.


    In the western mainland, in addition to shaking the heavenly palace, Heijiao cave can be said to be the most powerful force, so Jin Taisui naturally dare not provoke, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care, because this Heijiao cave is the only way to shake the heavenly palace. If Qin Shaofeng wants to see the heavenly palace, he must pass through Heijiao cave.


    Now Qin Shaofeng''s holy power has reached the Ninth level of holy reverence. Although it has only increased by four levels in more than half a year, Qin Shaofeng is still very satisfied. After all, the more the level is improved, the slower the growth of holy power is. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng has poured most of his holy power into holy soldiers, hongmengtai and the demon world. It''s good to have such an improvement.


    Although the growth of holy power is not much, Qin Shaofeng can extract the evil power from all creatures in the whole Xinglan continent at any time because of the awakening of the eye of the sky, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s magic power grow continuously. Of course, when the magic power grows, Qin Shaofeng''s spirit naturally grows, and his power has been greatly improved.


    It''s just that the devil seed and the spirit have not been promoted again in this year. Of course, Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry. This is a very normal thing. Although the eye of the sky has awakened, it''s hard to imagine the energy Qin Shaofeng''s devil seed needs to be promoted. It''s natural that he can''t be promoted.


    As for Qin Shaofeng''s body, Qin Shaofeng also uses holy power to refine it all the time. The strength and strength of his body are constantly improving, but he has not been promoted again. Qin Shaofeng is not worried. Anyway, as long as his strength can grow, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t demand too much.


    After Qin Shaofeng''s campaign this year, the opponent of the ninth rank of the emperor has made Qin Shaofeng have no desire to challenge. Although Qin Shaofeng has no confidence to defeat the strong in the realm of the emperor, Qin Shaofeng wants to have a try, so he must go to the black Jiao cave.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Jin Taisui''s words, glanced at him, and then said to him, "well, if you''re afraid, go back. You''ve been with me for so long, and it''s time to separate." Qin Shaofeng didn''t have any intention of looking down on Jin Taisui. In this year''s relationship, Qin Shaofeng still recognized Jin Taisui, There is nothing wrong with this product except that it is a little timid.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Jin Taisui immediately jumped up as if someone had stepped on his tail, yelled at Qin Shaofeng, "who says I''m afraid? I''m not afraid. It''s the black Jiao cave. I''m determined to break through!" after that, he roared and flew to the front.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Jin Taisui who ran out and shook his head. He didn''t say anything. Then he picked up Qin Tianjun and flew to the front. Although Qin Tianjun was five years old, he still liked to rely on Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng very helpless. However, Qin Shaofeng would not refuse any request from Qin Tianjun.


    The river in front of Qin Shaofeng and them is very wide. Qin Shaofeng visually observed that the widest place is tens of thousands of miles. The waves in the river roll and make a rumbling sound. Opposite the river is the territory of Heijiao cave. Qin Shaofeng slowly flies forward and enjoys the surrounding scenery.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden sound of dragon singing in front of him. Then Qin Shaofeng saw a huge golden chariot flying across the river, which was pulled by nine golden dragons. The sound of dragon singing came from the mouths of those dragons.


    On the chariot stood a girl who looked twelve or thirteen years old. Although she was still young, she was already slim and graceful. She was wearing a small red fur jacket and white velvet lace, with a snow-white belly exposed below. A small pair of White Velvet shorts wrapped her hips, and wore a long white velvet leg boots on her feet, A snow-white jade leg appeared in the middle.


    The delicate melon seed face and charming facial features made Qin Shaofeng look at such a beautiful embryo. Qin Shaofeng widened his eyes and said obscene, "this little fox is really beautiful." this sentence made Qin Tianjun, who was riding on Qin Shaofeng''s neck, look black and speechless.

 Chapter 734

    A beautiful young girl drove a chariot pulled by nine dragons and flew from the direction of the black Jiao grottoes. It is easy to think that this girl should be an important figure in the black Jiao grottoes, but Qin Shaofeng has a desire to see the demon king. He can see the girl''s identity at a glance.


    But Qin Shaofeng''s obscene look really made Qin Tianfu speechless. It''s really unlucky to have such a father. Fortunately, Qin Tianfu is still young, otherwise she would be embarrassed to see people. At this time, the chariot has appeared over Qin Shaofeng and them. Qin Shaofeng immediately shouted, "Hey, girl, stop."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Tianjun almost fell off Qin Shaofeng''s neck. He began to use his hands holding Qin Shaofeng''s hair, hoping to wake Qin Shaofeng up. He didn''t have to hook up every time he saw a beautiful woman, but it seemed that Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel at all and stared at the flying chariot.


    The chariot pulled by nine golden dragons listened to Qin Shaofeng as they stood. The girl standing on the chariot looked at Qin Shaofeng below and frowned. Although it was frowning, it was more amorous. The look on Qin Shaofeng''s face was even more obscene.


    At this time, the Golden Dragon who pulled the cart roared at Qin Shaofeng, "bastard, dare to blaspheme the little palace leader, can''t you die?" these nine dragons all have the realm of the holy king, and those who speak have the strength of the fifth level of the holy king.


    It can be seen that the girl on the chariot has an important identity when he can pull the chariot with the dragon in the realm of the holy king. Qin Shaofeng listened to the leader''s words, glanced at the golden dragon, and then said faintly, "I''m talking to this chick. You''re an animal pulling the chariot. Do you have a place to interrupt?"


    Roar! After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the golden dragon was immediately roared with anger. The vast dragon power burst out from him. Two white Qi shot out of the Golden Dragon''s nose. Obviously, he was very angry. He was a dragon of the fifth order of the holy king. He was also a dignified figure in the western continent, although he was pulled by people, But it also depends on who is sitting in the car, and now he is scolded as a beast pulling the car. How can he stand it?


    The head of the Golden Dragon roared, then his eyes flashed a divine light, a mouth, and a thunderbolt was shot out of his mouth and came straight to Qin Shaofeng. In his opinion, a thunderbolt of Qin Shaofeng''s arrogant boy was enough to kill him, but that thunderbolt was shot at Qin Shaofeng, When Qin Shaofeng arrived a foot away, he dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, the Golden Dragon immediately widened his eyes. Although he didn''t understand why the thunderbolt released by himself disappeared, the leading Golden Dragon knew very well that if Qin Shaofeng wasn''t killed today, he couldn''t get along in the whole black Jiao cave.


    With another roar, the Golden Dragon rushed out directly. It was a hundred feet long and flew towards Qin Shaofeng. The golden light on its giant claw flashed and patted Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng looked at the Golden Dragon rushing towards him and said faintly, "it''s said that there''s no place for you to interrupt. You still have to come up. What are you looking for?" Then he slapped the Golden Dragon.


    Qin Shaofeng slapped back and pulled out. Suddenly, a glittering fingerprint appeared out of thin air. It directly shouted on the Golden Dragon''s head. With a scream, he saw that the golden dragon was pulled out and landed in the wide river, splashing huge waves.


    Roar, roar, roar! When Qin Shaofeng slapped the golden dragon, the rest of the dragons roared. Qin Shaofeng scolded them together. Now they can''t help but attack Qin Shaofeng.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, it really doesn''t need to waste any energy to deal with these dragons in the realm of the holy king. They slap out one by one, and all these dragons fly out one by one. In the eyes of the beautiful girl standing on the chariot, this scene directly stunned the beautiful girl.


    Although the Nine Dragons pulling the chariot were pulled away by Qin Shaofeng, but the chariot had an array that could hang in the air, so they didn''t fall down. Qin Shaofeng came to the chariot and looked at the beautiful girl on the chariot. The more he looked, the better he looked. So he said to the beautiful girl, "girl, come and give me a smile."


    This is a naked flirtation, and the beautiful girl suddenly woke up after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. A faint blush flashed on her white and flawless face, and then she said to Qin Shaofeng angrily, "you bastard!" it seems that the little girl can only say abusive words in this game, and it took several seconds to scold Qin Shaofeng.


    "I don''t want to laugh at you? I''ll laugh at you." Qin Shaofeng said very rogue after listening to the beautiful girl''s words. The beautiful girl listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, looked at Qin Shaofeng''s shameless appearance, burst into laughter, then immediately straightened her face and said to Qin Shaofeng, "who are you? Do you know you''re in big trouble?"


    "Do you want to know my name? Do you like me? Well, as long as you are my daughter-in-law, I will tell you my name." Qin Shaofeng listened to the beautiful girl''s words and said more shamelessly. His words naturally made the beautiful girl speechless. He has never seen Qin Shaofeng so shameless, It''s fantastic to want a little girl to be his daughter-in-law just because of a name.


    "Do you know who I am? If you say that again, be careful that my father spanks you." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the beautiful girl pretended to be very fierce and said to Qin Shaofeng, but the little girl is so charming. Even her fierce appearance makes people feel very comfortable.


    Qin Shaofeng looked surprised when he heard the little girl''s words, and then asked the little girl, "Oh? It seems that my future daughter-in-law status is not low. Then tell me who your father is? Oh, by the way, the animal pulling the cart just said what kind of Little Palace master you are. Do you say you are the daughter of the palace master shaking heaven?"


    In fact, Qin Shaofeng had guessed that a girl who was a little fox could actually let the nine dragons in Heijiao cave pull a cart. Such a scene either the girl had unimaginable strength, or the girl had unimaginable power behind her, and Qin Shaofeng had seen the strength of the ninth rank of the girl''s friend saint, So the reason is naturally the latter one.


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng also guessed what demon clan the Lord of the shaking heaven palace was. Unexpectedly, it was a fox, but it was not an ordinary fox. Qin Shaofeng saw that the body of the little girl was a Nine Tailed Fox. Her blood power was incomparably strong. She could cultivate many times faster than the ordinary demon clan, This can be explained by the fact that such an 11-year-old girl has the strength of the holy realm.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng guessed it. The little girl of Nine Tailed Fox raised her head proudly, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "yes, I''m Su xiaorou, the Lord of shaking the heavenly palace. What''s the matter? Are you afraid? I see if you dare to talk nonsense in the future." looking at the little girl''s innocent appearance, Qin Shaofeng naturally liked it more. This girl of Nine Tailed Fox, Su xiaorou, Be sure to take it.


    Of course, it''s not only because Su xiaorou is beautiful, but also for the blessing of shaking the spirit of the heavenly palace. As long as Qin Shaofeng becomes the son-in-law of shaking the heavenly palace, he must get the blessing of shaking the spirit of the heavenly palace. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed will certainly increase a lot. Think about it, only the military division of the crown prince of the sunset Dynasty can double the acceleration, What about becoming the son-in-law of shaking the heavenly palace? It must be two or three times that you can''t run.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng look at Su xiaorou and immediately release green light. Looking at him, Su xiaorou is a little afraid. Qin Shaofeng immediately pretends to be a gentleman and says to Su xiaorou, "Oh, I didn''t expect that my future daughter-in-law is still a big man. It seems that I have to decide your daughter-in-law."


    Su xiaorou, a Nine Tailed Fox girl, thought she would make Qin Shaofeng more honest by taking out her identity. Unexpectedly, the goods were more unscrupulous, which made Su xiaorou helpless for a while and stared at Qin Shaofeng, "If you say that again, I''ll ignore you? And it''s a capital crime for you to collide with the chariot shaking the young master of the heavenly palace. If you dare to talk like this again, I''ll let dad punish you."


    Perhaps Su xiaorou is too kind-hearted. Standing face-to-face with Qin Shaofeng, a wretched guy with a human and animal heart, she is not afraid and doesn''t want to drive Qin Shaofeng away. Of course, Qin Shaofeng has shamelessly operated the spirit and affected Su xiaorou''s mood, making Su xiaorou feel that Qin Shaofeng is kind and naturally won''t drive Qin Shaofeng away ¡£


    "How could it be? My excellent son-in-law, how could my father-in-law punish me? Don''t worry, he will beg me to marry you when he sees me." Qin Shaofeng said shamelessly after listening to Su xiaorou''s words, which made Su xiaorou and Qin tiandependents speechless for a while. Qin tiandependents covered their faces and didn''t dare to see anyone. It''s really a shame.

 Chapter 735

    Qin Tianjun is really speechless to his father. Narcissism is even better. He is so shameless. Looking at Su xiaorou with a black face opposite, Qin Tianjun suddenly has a feeling of sympathy with each other. After all, Qin Shaofeng is her father, so Qin Tianjun covers his face silently and doesn''t dare to see anyone.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Su xiaorou is speechless for a while. She hasn''t seen such a shameless person as Qin Shaofeng. However, she has seen it today. She just doesn''t know why. Su xiaorou doesn''t hate Qin Shaofeng. You know, as the small palace leader of shaking the heavenly palace, Su xiaorou is still very dignified, but she can''t mention her Majesty in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Su xiaorou is really ashamed and angry. Qin Shaofeng said that the Lord of the heavenly palace would ask him to marry Su xiaorou. Does it mean that she is not liked by others and must marry him? Bai glanced at Qin Shaofeng and then asked Qin Shaofeng, "you haven''t said who you are? What are you doing to stop my chariot?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Su xiaorou''s words and immediately said to Su xiaorou with a serious face, "your husband''s name is Qin Shaofeng, but remember, don''t forget ha, as for stopping you, it''s not because you''re too beautiful. I can''t help your husband. Why? Do you feel very moved?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Su xiaorou was extremely ashamed and angry, but Qin Shaofeng praised her beauty, which made Su xiaorou very happy. She stared at Qin Shaofeng and stopped talking, but she remembered Qin Shaofeng''s name in her heart. Then Su xiaorou looked at the river below and saw the nine golden dragons lying on the river. With a helpless face, she said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s all your fault. I begged uncle black Jiao Wang for a long time before he promised me to bring these dragons out. Look, they are all knocked out now."


    "What''s the use of these wastes? Tell me what to do. Your husband will accompany you to ensure success!" Qin Shaofeng patted Su xiaorou''s chest and said with great pride. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Su xiaorou told her what she wanted to do from shaking the heavenly palace.


    It turned out that the shaking heaven palace recently received news that there was a robber in the western mainland who robbed everywhere and was very ferocious. Many people in cave 36 and cave 72 were beaten by this man, and the blood demon cave was exterminated, and the silver wolf cave was also completely damaged. Naturally, the shaking heaven palace attracted attention.


    Originally, the Lord of shaking the heavenly palace wanted to send his generals to investigate this matter, but Su xiaorou asked the Lord of shaking the heavenly palace to do it. Originally, the Lord of shaking the heavenly palace was not at ease, but he couldn''t stand Su xiaorou''s coquettish Dharma, and finally agreed to su xiaorou''s request.


    Of course, Su xiaorou is not a reckless person, so she came to the black Jiao cave and begged the black Jiao king to send nine dragons in the realm of the holy king to help herself. It never occurred to her that she was stopped by Qin Shaofeng when she just came out of the black Jiao cave, and all the nine dragons in the realm of the holy King were stunned by Qin Shaofeng.


    After su xiaorou finished, she stared at Qin Shaofeng with her eyes, and then asked Qin Shaofeng word by word, "isn''t that person you?" although Su xiaorou''s mind was a little simple and kind, she was not stupid at all. On the contrary, she was very smart. Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s strength, she had guessed that Qin Shaofeng was the person she was looking for.


    "Ha ha, daughter-in-law, you are so smart. In order to reward you, come and kiss a small mouth!" Qin Shaofeng heard Su xiaorou''s words and didn''t hide it. He directly admitted it. After saying that, his small mouth pouted to kiss Su xiaorou''s soft mouth, which scared Su xiaorou back quickly.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng just frightened Su xiaorou. After watching Su xiaorou escape, he said with great regret, "Alas, you missed the great benefit. I don''t want most people to let me kiss." then he made a look of pity for Su xiaorou.


    Su xiaorou has already seen Qin Shaofeng''s rogue and shameless, so she doesn''t care. Although she doesn''t hate Qin Shaofeng and doesn''t dislike his flirting words, she hasn''t reached the point where Qin Shaofeng can move her feet and kiss her mouth. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s look of regret for herself, Su xiaorou directly ignores it.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng admit that he is the person Su xiaorou is looking for, Su xiaorou doesn''t ask why Qin Shaofeng killed the blood demon family and hit the silver wolf family. After all, for Su xiaorou, the blood demon and the silver wolf family are just low races, which can exist in the power of shaking the heavenly palace. Since they are gone, it''s meaningless to investigate again.


    The key is Qin Shaofeng. Since he can kill the blood demon and hit the silver wolf family, and also rob most of the forces in cave 36 and cave 72, not everyone can do it. He can''t do these things without corresponding strength.


    Su xiaorou looks at Qin Shaofeng, a boy who looks a little younger than herself, and wonders how Qin Shaofeng can have such strong strength? Su xiaorou has been exploring the situation of Qin Shaofeng, but she doesn''t feel any fluctuation of holy power on Qin Shaofeng. Even when Qin Shaofeng fainted the dragons, there was no fluctuation of holy power.


    This made Su xiaorou curious and wanted to explore Qin Shaofeng''s secret. However, just when Su xiaorou wanted to ask Qin Shaofeng about these things, a dragon roared into the sky, and then a huge black dragon 500 feet away rushed into the sky and flew towards them.


    This is naturally the master of the black Jiao cave. He has the first-class black Jiao king of the holy emperor. The whole western continent is a famous expert. He heard the roar of the Dragon pulling the chariot and finally rushed over. Qin Shaofeng looked at the flying black Jiao king, his eyes narrowed, and his sense of war rose.


    The black Jiao King blinked and came over Su xiaorou''s chariot. Looking at the dragons in the river below, he immediately showed an angry look in his eyes. Then a roar broke out from his mouth, and the huge sound waves rushed directly to the river below.


    The sound waves rolled, and the river that directly impacted was thrown up with huge waves. Those dragons lying on the river woke up in the sound waves and felt the pressure of the black Jiao king. They trembled one by one, lying on the river and looking at the black Jiao king in the sky. They didn''t dare to say a word.


    The Black Dragon King looked at the dragons lying on the river and roared, "a group of waste, don''t get back to me quickly, do you want to continue to make a fool of yourself here?" after that, a huge dragon power was released from the Black Dragon King, which scared the dragons one by one into the sky and flew towards the direction of the Black Dragon Cave.


    Although the black Jiao king in front of him is still a dragon, he is much more powerful than the real dragon in Xiaoqian world. In particular, the released dragon power is much more vast and dignified than the dragon family in Xiaoqian world. However, such dragon power is of no use to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng stands below and looks at the black Jiao King above without fear.


    After all the dragons flew away, the black Jiao king turned his head and looked at Qin Shaofeng and Su xiaorou. Then the black Jiao King shook his body and a black light flashed around him. A big man with a black face appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and Su xiaorou, wearing black armor and holding a dragon gun in his hand.


    The black Jiao king has the first-class strength of the holy emperor. Although he did not release his powerful breath, this pressure is enough to frighten many people. However, Qin Shaofeng has no fear in the face of the pressure of the black Jiao king, which surprised the black Jiao king. Then he looked at Su xiaorou and asked in a deep voice, "Little Palace leader, what''s going on?"


    When Su xiaorou saw the black Jiao King asking, she directly sold Qin Shaofeng. She stretched out her hand to Qin Shaofeng and said to the black Jiao king, "Uncle black Jiao, he did it all. It''s none of my business. Don''t tell your father about it, or he won''t let me play."


    After hearing Su xiaorou''s words, the black Jiao king was speechless for a while. In order to come out to play in the future, Su xiaorou directly put aside everything from himself, which is really a style. However, the black Jiao King ignored it and looked at Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng saw it and pulled Qin tianhun down from his neck and put him on the chariot, Then he flashed out of the chariot and came to the black Jiao king.


    "The black Jiao king, isn''t it? I fainted your subordinates before, but can you blame me? When I talk to my daughter-in-law, they always interrupt, so I can only teach them a lesson." Qin Shaofeng said to the black Jiao king, shrugging his shoulders and showing that he was innocent.


    Su Xiaorou listened to Qin Shaw''s words, and suddenly his face was red. Although Qin Shaofeng had pretended to play with her, Sue did not care much about it. But now in the face of the black king, Qin Shaw said so that she could not bear it. After all, if she had passed to her father, she would have been miserable.


    However, Su xiaorou just glared at Qin Shaofeng in the back, but there was no excuse. Qin Shaofeng''s words naturally surprised the black Jiao king. She glanced at Su xiaorou with a red face, looked at Qin Shaofeng again, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Since you did it, it''s easy to do it. If you beat my men, I won''t ignore it. Therefore, you can ask for your own blessing!"


    With one punch, he blew it out!

 Chapter 736

    Although the black Jiao king was surprised at the relationship between Qin Shaofeng and Su xiaorou, it seemed that Su xiaorou really meant something to Qin Shaofeng, but the black Jiao king was not polite to Qin Shaofeng. After all, Qin Shaofeng made him lose face in the black Jiao cave. This matter could not be exposed in this way, so he punched Qin Shaofeng.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng had been on guard against the black Jiao King''s attack, so when he saw the black Jiao King punching, Qin Shaofeng flashed back, and then roared, "wait, I have something to say." the black Jiao King stopped after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. It was also some accident that Qin Shaofeng was able to avoid his own punch.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw that the black Jiao King stopped, he immediately said, "I said, are you ashamed? I''m only ten years old. How old are you? Do you mean to shoot me? I''ve never seen you so shameless." after that, Qin Shaofeng naturally showed a look of great contempt.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the black Jiao King blushed for a while, and he was ashamed and angry. He was thousands of years old. Today, Qin Shaofeng scolded him as a shameless man. How can the black Jiao King accept it? But what Qin Shaofeng said is reasonable. He is only a ten-year-old child. If he does it, he will bully the child. Even if he beats Qin Shaofeng, it won''t look good.


    However, Qin Shaofeng swept away the face of Heijiao grottoes, and he couldn''t ignore it. Therefore, the king of Heijiao immediately roared after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, "boy, you can''t escape this disaster today, but don''t worry, I won''t kill you." and Qin Shaofeng was waiting for the king of Heijiao''s words.


    You know, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have much confidence in the strong who challenge the realm of the holy emperor. He is worried that if the black Jiao king really tries his best, he won''t be able to resist. So he restrained the black Jiao king in this way. Qin Shaofeng is a 10-year-old child. If the black Jiao King kills Qin Shaofeng, it''s not good to spread it, so the black Jiao King won''t do his best.


    Sure enough, as Qin Shaofeng expected, the black Jiao king had some scruples and did not dare to kill him. After listening to the black Jiao King''s words, Qin Shaofeng still pretended to be wronged by heaven and said loudly to the black Jiao king, "Well, since you shamelessly bully me as a child, I will accompany you to the end! But I will remember today''s shame!"


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s extremely wronged appearance, the black Jiao king was angry. In particular, Qin Shaofeng scolded him for being shameless, which made the black Jiao King unbearable. He roared directly and hit Qin Shaofeng with a fist. Although this fist did not use holy power, the flesh of Jiaolong family was also extremely powerful. With one fist, there was a sharp sound explosion, With this blow out, the rivers below were driven and huge waves arose.


    Su xiaorou stood on the chariot mountain and watched Qin Shaofeng''s performance. She secretly laughed because she had seen Qin Shaofeng''s hand in front and knew that Qin Shaofeng was the person she was looking for. Naturally, she knew that many of the nine holy kings had suffered losses in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. Therefore, even if Qin Shaofeng was defeated by the black Jiao king, he was not powerless to resist.


    However, Qin Shaofeng pretended to be wronged, so he let the black Jiao King tie his hands and feet and didn''t dare to do his best. Therefore, Su xiaorou, who saw this scene, naturally smiled and stared at Qin Shaofeng to see what was different about the boy who wanted her to be his daughter-in-law.


    Qin Shaofeng watched the black Jiao King blow again, but he didn''t continue to dodge. Compared with his physical strength, Qin Shaofeng was really not afraid. Seeing the black Jiao King''s fist attack, Qin Shaofeng dodged and took nine consecutive steps with his right foot in the void. The last step was just stepping towards the black Jiao King''s fist. Naturally, this was a big move created by Qin Shaofeng before. Tianyan nine steps!


    Although Qin Shaofeng is not afraid to compete for physical strength, his physical body is not as powerful as that in Xiaoqian world after Qin Shaofeng arrived in Daqian world. Although he has improved a lot these days, it is impossible to give full play to the earth shaking power of Xiaoqian world. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng can not fight hard.


    Tianyan nine steps can stack Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength nine times, and then display it at one time. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng''s power is much more powerful than a direct blow out. Qin Shaofeng only stepped on the big fist of black Jiao Wang Shuo, and roared. In the two people, a powerful force burst out, exploding the surrounding river.


    The huge force spread around like ripples, making the surrounding space vibrate. Qin Shaofeng was shocked back ten feet by the anti shock force of this force, and even the black Jiao king was shocked back five or six feet. When he stopped, he was surprised. He couldn''t believe that Qin Shaofeng had such power.


    The black Jiao King''s right fist trembled faintly. You can see how great the shock this fist brought to the black Jiao king. The black Jiao King''s eyes looked at Qin Shaofeng tightly, and a huge wave sprang up in his heart. Is he still a ten-year-old child? Why is his physical strength so strong?


    Qin Shaofeng, who had retreated ten feet away, immediately shouted after stabilizing his body shape. While shouting, he covered his feet and said loudly, "Oh, it hurts me. It hurts me. You shameless old guy, why are you so cruel? If my feet are useless, how can I work hard with you!"


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng pretended it. Although Qin Shaofeng''s feet hurt a little, it wasn''t so serious. After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the black face of the black Jiao King became even darker, and he gradually saw that Qin Shaofeng pretended it. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled out the Dragon gun behind him, "Good, you cunning little boy teach you a lesson today.


    After the black Jiao King finished, he stabbed Qin Shaofeng with a gun. When Qin Shaofeng saw that the black Jiao King shot again, he naturally stopped loading. As soon as he turned his hand over, a long gun appeared in his hand. The whole body of the Dragon gun was golden yellow, and the overall shape was like a real dragon. He had a sharp gun tip in his mouth, flashing cold light.


    This is the holy soldier that Qin Shaofeng transformed after absorbing the earth''s milk. Now he is a real holy soldier. It is no longer the cohesion of holy power. Naturally, it gives people the feeling that there is no illusion and incomparable reality. Holding this Panlong long long gun, Qin Shaofeng poured holy power into it. Suddenly, the whole long gun trembled and a dragon chant was released from it.


    Then Qin Shaofeng stabbed the black Jiao king with a long gun. Naturally, he used the martial arts inherited from the temple of the God of war palace. When he stabbed it, the black Jiao king was shrouded in the sky. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s shot, the black Jiao King''s eyes shrank. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s martial arts level was so high!


    However, after all, the black Jiao king is a strong man who has been practicing for thousands of years. His martial arts cultivation is naturally stronger. Waving a dragon gun in his hand, he is fighting with Qin Shaofeng. Suddenly, the whole void is full of gun shadow, huge energy is constantly released, exploding the surrounding River, and the surrounding space is constantly turbulent.


    When Qin Shaofeng showed his holy power, the black Jiao King naturally saw that Qin Shaofeng had only the Ninth level of holy respect, but Qin Shaofeng was surprised that his holy power was comparable to the Ninth level of holy king. However, the black Jiao king was the strong one in the first level of holy emperor. Even if Qin Shaofeng had such strong holy power, he could not be the opponent of the black Jiao king.


    But soon, the black Jiao King found something wrong, because Qin Shaofeng made every move with all his strength, and the holy power poured out madly, as if it could not be finished. Although Qin Shaofeng couldn''t hurt the black Jiao king even if he made every effort, he couldn''t stand the Vietnam War after such a long war.


    Although it is said that the black Jiao king was worried that others would gossip and didn''t use all his holy power, but even so, the holy power of the black Jiao king was constantly consumed. Qin Shaofeng made a crazy effort and exerted all his holy power every time. However, Qin Shaofeng did not exhaust his holy power at all.


    This makes the black Jiao King unable to calm down. Although he doesn''t know why Qin Shaofeng can have such endless holy power, the black Jiao king knows that if he continues, he will be unlucky when his holy power is consumed. This boy is definitely not a good thing. He''d better solve Qin Shaofeng quickly, or he will lose face if he capsizes in the gutter.


    "Black dragon whirlwind kill of upanishadism!" The black Jiao King roared, and the holy power in his body poured out wildly. Although he didn''t exert all his strength, the black Jiao King believed that this blow could definitely defeat Qin Shaofeng. With the black Jiao King''s roar, the black Jiao king held the Dragon gun in both hands, and his whole body rotated with it, with black light blooming all over. The whole person was like a big drill bit towards Qin Shaofeng past times.


    The huge drill bit condensed into a black dragon, opened its big mouth and swallowed it towards Qin Shaofeng. The black Jiao king who displayed the profound meaning also used half of his holy power. The big drill bit cracked the surrounding void. It can be seen how powerful the profound meaning of the black Jiao king is.


    "The invincible big brick of the profound righteousness!" Qin Shaofeng also shouted loudly. Then hongmengtai appeared in his hand and smashed it hard at the head of the black Jiao king.

 Chapter 737

    Although the black Jiao king said he would not kill Qin Shaofeng, in this situation, he really can''t subdue Qin Shaofeng if he doesn''t show some skills, so he directly shows his profound righteousness. In his opinion, if he shows his profound righteousness, he can absolutely subdue Qin Shaofeng. After all, it takes half of his holy power.


    However, at this time, the black Jiao king suddenly heard Qin Shaofeng''s words "invincible big brick of upanism", which made the black Jiao king very confused. Invincible big brick? What is this profound meaning? So the black Jiao King rushed to Qin Shaofeng while displaying his profound righteousness, and looked at Qin Shaofeng. However, when he looked up, he saw that Hong Mengtai had penetrated his profound righteousness and covered his face directly.


    Qin Shaofeng''s hongmengtai is also much stronger than before after swallowing a lot of milk last time, especially in terms of weight. Although Qin Shaofeng will not feel the weight of hongmengtai because Qin Shaofeng is the spirit of hongmengtai, Qin Shaofeng feels a heavy when holding hongmengtai now.


    Looking at the profound meaning of the black Jiao king, Qin Shaofeng immediately thought of countless countermeasures, but all of them were rejected by Qin Shaofeng. Finally, he chose hongmengtai. Only this hongmengtai can deal with the profound meaning of the black Jiao king. Sure enough, as Qin Shaofeng expected, hongmengtai directly smashed the profound meaning of the black Jiao king and covered the black Jiao King''s face.


    A scream came out of the black Jiao King''s mouth, and then he saw a blood column flying out of the black Jiao King''s nose, and then he turned his head back and flew out. Qin Shaofeng, who saw this scene, directly put away the Hongmeng platform, then flashed to Su xiaorou''s chariot, shouted to Su xiaorou, "daughter-in-law, run!"


    After Qin Shaofeng shouted, he poured holy power into Su xiaorou''s chariot. Then the chariot flew in the direction of shaking the heavenly palace. At this time, Jin Taisui shouted, "boss, don''t leave me, wait for me!" but Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to Jin Taisui. It''s important to run for his life now.


    The brick just covered the black Jiao King''s face. Although it bled for the black Jiao King''s nose, why is the black Jiao king an expert in the holy emperor realm? Naturally, Qin Shaofeng won''t kill him at this time. At most, he was slightly injured, and Qin Shaofeng also knew that his current strength was not enough to compete with the strong ones in the holy emperor realm.


    So take advantage of it and withdraw quickly. Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t forget to get some more cheap in the process. That is, after rushing into the chariot, he directly grabbed Su xiaorou''s hand, as if he wanted to run for his life with Su xiaorou. This made Su xiaorou''s face red, but he didn''t break away from Qin Shaofeng''s hand.


    The second Qin Shaofeng and his men started the chariot, a roar broke out from the river below, "you little bastard, I''m going to swallow you alive!" then he saw the black Jiao King standing on the river, his body was black, and then he turned into a hundred feet black Jiao and chased Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the roar of the black Jiao king and looked back. He saw the fierce appearance of the black Jiao king after he turned into a body. But at this time, the black Jiao King''s nose was red, and occasionally a blood arrow flew out. Qin Shaofeng was very happy to see this scene, but he didn''t dare to laugh. He quickly poured holy power into the chariot, Then he said to Su xiaorou, "daughter-in-law, where is our family? You quickly point out the direction, or we will be beaten."


    "Hum, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll kick you down. Besides, uncle Heijiao Wang wants to beat you, but it has nothing to do with me." Su xiaorou snorted coldly after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Of course, she is still shocked by Qin Shaofeng''s actions. It''s the black Jiao king. He was patted by Qin Shaofeng. It''s too powerful.


    After listening to Su xiaorou''s words, Qin Shaofeng quickly pretended to be very hurt and said to Su xiaorou, "no, daughter-in-law, if I am beaten to death by the black loach, don''t be widowed? Quickly tell us where our family is, or it will be too late." if you want to be shameless, who can compare with Qin Shaofeng in this world, The daughter-in-law''s name is a smooth one.


    Su xiaorou snorted coldly when she heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, but when she saw that the black Jiao king was really catching up, she still pointed Qin Shaofeng a direction, and Qin Shaofeng quickly drove the chariot to fly in that direction, but at this time, the black Jiao king had caught up and roared in the back, "little bastard, stop for me, or I''ll shoot you!"


    As he spoke, the black Jiao king stretched out his huge claws to shoot Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng looked back after hearing this, and then said with a smile to the black Jiao king, "black loach, you don''t dare. If you dare to shoot and hurt the little palace master, you won''t be able to eat and walk around." then he laughed proudly.


    "Ah! I''m so angry, little bastard. Wait, I''ll swallow you!" the black Jiao king was more angry when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, but he really didn''t dare to do it, because he was really afraid to hurt Su xiaorou. If that were true, he would be guilty.


    Moreover, seeing Qin Shaofeng holding Su xiaorou''s hand also makes the black Jiao king have some scruples. However, he knows the strength of Qin Shaofeng''s goods. If he hadn''t been the first-class realm of the holy emperor, today''s war would have capsized in the gutter. Therefore, the black Jiao king is worried that once he makes a move, Qin Shaofeng jumps over the wall and hurts the little palace master.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng madly urged the chariot to fly in the direction pointed by Su xiaorou. He crossed mountains. I don''t know how many thousands of miles he had passed. Finally, he saw a huge mountain in front of him. This mountain is called green mountain. The shaking heaven palace is on the top of green mountain.


    Looking at this magnificent huge mountain, although the scenery is very good, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to enjoy it. It''s still important to run for his life. Driving the chariot is flying towards the top of the green mountain, and the black Jiao King follows closely and is ready to swallow Qin Shaofeng at any time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I came to the top of the green mountain. I saw huge palaces standing on the top of the mountain, and there was a huge square in the center. There was a thousand foot statue in the square, but it was a flawless statue of the Nine Tailed Fox. It looked very sacred and beautiful.


    Just when Qin Shaofeng and his team rushed to the top of the Castle Peak, a pair of men and women appeared in front of the statue of the Nine Tailed Fox. The men and women in this team were about 30 years old. The men were very handsome, the temperament was very elegant, and the women were even more gorgeous. They were full of charm all over their body. Their appearance was 90% similar to Su xiaorou.


    Qin Shaofeng immediately recognized that this was su xiaorou''s parents, so Qin Shaofeng immediately shouted, "father-in-law, mother-in-law, help, someone is going to kill your son-in-law!" while shouting, he drove the chariot up and down the square, and Su xiaorou turned red when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, And I remembered that Qin Shaofeng was still holding her hand and wanted to take it out, but how could Qin Shaofeng be willing at this time.


    The chariot landed on the square. Qin Shaofeng immediately took Su xiaorou and jumped out with Qin tianhun in his arms. He directly landed in front of the pair of men and women. The black Jiao king turned into a black faced man and landed on the square. He strode towards the group of men and women and said to the pair of men and women as he walked, "Palace master, lady of palace master, this boy desecrates the little princess and let his subordinates swallow him!"


    As he spoke, he reached out and grabbed Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng stood in front of the pair of men and women, took Su xiaorou''s hand, looked at the group of men and women, but did not speak, and looked at Su xiaorou''s mother with a look of doubt. This made Su xiaorou, who was held by Qin Shaofeng, feel strange. Why did Qin Shaofeng look at her mother like this?


    The man looked at Qin Shaofeng holding his daughter''s hand and frowned. After listening to King Heijiao''s words, he said, "King Heijiao, wait a minute." after listening to the man''s words, King Heijiao naturally stopped. This is Su can, the leader of the heavenly shaking palace. His strength is an amazing figure who has reached the Ninth level of the holy ancestor. King Heijiao naturally dare not be presumptuous.


    Su can, the leader of shaking the heavenly palace and Su xiaorou''s father, has reached the Ninth level of the holy ancestor. Only the saints of the two imperial dynasties and the leaders of some holy places can compare with him in Xinglan mainland. Su can has a son and a daughter. His son is Su Yunhe. He is the leader of shaking the heavenly palace and the successor of shaking the heavenly palace in the future. His daughter is naturally Su xiaorou, but Su can loves su Xiaorou''s love is heavier than Suyun river.


    The woman next to her is Su xiaorou''s mother, named Yanchen. Although she is definitely an old monster, her face is still like a 28 year old girl. Standing with Su xiaorou, if she doesn''t say anything, she will definitely be regarded as a pair of sisters. Qin Shaofeng is staring at Yanchen with a puzzled face.


    Su xiaorou''s mother Yanchen looked at Qin Shaofeng and stared at herself. Her face looked puzzled. She was also interested. She said to Qin Shaofeng, "what are you doing looking at me like that, child?"


    "Sorry, I was wrong. I thought you were xiaorou''s mother. I was wrong. Are you xiaorou''s sister?" Qin Shaofeng said with a clear look after Yanchen''s words.

 Chapter 738

    Hearing Qin Shaofeng say that Yanchen is Su xiaorou''s sister, Su xiaorou and Qin Tianjun are full of black lines, because they know that Qin Shaofeng is making trouble again, but at this time, they can''t expose Qin Shaofeng. After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Su can and King Heijiao have only three words in their hearts, that is: shameless.


    Yes, Qin Shaofeng is shameless. Everyone present can see that Qin Shaofeng said this to please Yanchen. What nobody thought was that Yanchen immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes at Qin Shaofeng, "Really? I also have this feeling. Alas, I''m blamed for my natural beauty. What can I do?"


    Listening to Yanchen''s extremely narcissistic words, the people present immediately petrified. You know, Yanchen is not like this at ordinary times, and Qin Shaofeng said immediately after listening to Yanchen''s words, "yes, yes, my sister is really natural beauty. My sister is the most beautiful in this world."


    Qin Shaofeng''s words are really shameless, but Yanchen sounds very useful. He is more happy to hear Qin Shaofeng''s words and smiles. He naturally likes Qin Shaofeng more and more. Of course, it is naturally influenced by the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. Yanchen also said after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, "Oh, don''t dare, don''t dare. It''s a little too much to be the first in heaven and earth. However, I think we are the first in Xinglan mainland. There''s still no problem. Do you think so, good son-in-law?"


    The people present were speechless after listening to Yanchen''s words, especially Su can. He had never seen Yanchen like this, but Su can didn''t say anything. He wanted to see what Yanchen wanted to do. At this time, Qin Shaofeng immediately looked surprised and said to Yanchen, "Are you really xiaorou''s mother? It''s impossible. How could this happen?"


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, Su xiaorou and Qin Tianjun despised it for a while. Naturally, they knew that Qin Shaofeng was pretending, but the affectation was too obvious. It seemed that they were afraid that others would not see it. Just such a clumsy performance, how could Yanchen not see it and believe it?


    "Yes, I''m xiaorou''s mother." Yanchen said after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and Qin Shaofeng immediately pretended to be very surprised and said, "it''s really mother-in-law. No, it shouldn''t be called that. It will call you old, or I''ll call you mother-in-law and sister?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Tianjun, Su xiaorou, Su can and King Heijiao are all convinced. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be shameless to such a degree, especially king Heijiao. He feels that he is already very skinny and fleshy, but compared with Qin Shaofeng, he is ashamed.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yanchen narrowed his eyes and said to Qin Shaofeng, "good boy, you have a sweet mouth, mother-in-law and sister? I like this title. Good son-in-law, come and tell me who wants to bully you? My sister is in charge of you." no one expected that Yanchen actually admitted Qin Shaofeng''s identity, which made everyone present open their eyes.


    Su xiaorou didn''t expect her mother Yanchen to be fooled by Qin Shaofeng in three or two words, and Su can didn''t expect Yanchen to do such a thing. She frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything. After hearing Yanchen''s words, the black Jiao king knew that it was impossible to teach Qin Shaofeng a lesson this time.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yanchen''s words and looked at the black Jiao king. Yanchen looked at the black Jiao King along Qin Shaofeng''s eyes and then said, "isn''t this the black Jiao king? How can I come to the green mountain today? What''s the matter?" and the black Jiao king immediately looked black and was extremely depressed.


    "My subordinates just came to see the palace master and his wife. Since the palace master and his wife are well, my subordinates will leave." The black Jiao king was very depressed and said that at this time, everyone could see that Yanchen wanted to protect Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, he couldn''t embarrass Qin Shaofeng any more. Instead of staying here awkwardly, he might as well leave quickly. So when he finished, the black Jiao King dodged and left.


    When the black Jiao King disappeared, the scene became strange. Yanchen looked at Qin Shaofeng with an inexplicable smile on his face, which made Qin Shaofeng nervous. Although the black Jiao king was taken away by him, the next thing to face was the most difficult. If he couldn''t pass this level, he would be doomed.


    After Qin Shaofeng arrived here, he used the seven emotions and six desires method to influence Yanchen. Although for Qin Shaofeng, Yanchen''s strength is still unfathomable, but it is always much weaker than Su can, so he only dares to use the seven emotions and six desires method on Yanchen. Although the final result is to take away the black Jiao king, Qin Shaofeng knows that the next is the most critical moment.


    What Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that Yanchen looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Su xiaorou after a while, "xiaorou, take your future husband to have a rest and have a good reception. Don''t neglect." Qin Shaofeng was very surprised when he heard this. He thought what Yanchen wanted to ask. As a result, he let go of himself without asking anything. It''s too confusing.


    Although Su xiaorou is not very clear about the riddle played by Qin Shaofeng and his mother, after listening to Yanchen''s words, Su can still takes Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun to the side hall in the distance. After Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun and Su xiaorou disappear, Su can looks at Yanchen.


    Yanchen saw Su can''s eyes, but smiled with a smile, and then said to Su can, "husband, this little guy is not simple. He actually has the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. This is the appearance of the great emperor. Xiaorou must be right to follow him. It seems that my Nine Tailed Fox family can be born again."


    After listening to Yanchen''s words, Su can''s face suddenly changed. Naturally, he would not doubt his wife''s words, because the magic power of Yanchen''s cultivation, the original heavenly eye, is to be able to see who has the purple Qi of the real dragon and to what extent. This is the secret skill of the Nine Tailed Fox family. Only a very few Nine Tailed foxes can cultivate successfully, Yanchen is one of the few people, so Su can will believe Yanchen''s words.


    The Nine Tailed Fox family was a big family in the ancient times of the great world. It played a pivotal role in the whole prosperous and desolate continent of the great world. However, the reason why the Nine Tailed Fox family could make such achievements was that the Nine Tailed Fox family could choose the most correct person to assist, and this person must become the great emperor who created a great holy Dynasty in the future, The Nine Tailed Fox family will be so prosperous.


    But then the world changed dramatically, the wasteland was broken, and the Nine Tailed Fox family gradually declined. Finally, they could only live in this small Xinglan continent, waiting for the opportunity to be born again. Su can thought she would never have a chance to see the rise of the Nine Tailed Fox family in her life. Unexpectedly, today she met the arrival of the purple spirit of the 99 supreme real dragon!


    That''s the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. All those who have such Qi can achieve the throne of the great emperor, and even the throne of the emperor on that day is possible? This made Su can excited, because if it were true, the Nine Tailed Fox family would really be born again!


    "Yanchen, what you said is true? That boy, no, does our son-in-law really have the purple aura of the 99 supreme real dragon?" Su can asked Yanchen excitedly. The nervous look on her face naturally showed that Su can was nervous now. Yanchen looked at Su can and said immediately, "Of course, my original heavenly eye is used to see this. How can I be wrong?"


    When Yanchen answered yes, Su can was even more excited. In the ancient records of the Nine Tailed Fox family, only the ancient first emperor had such a number. Unexpectedly, such a number of people could appear on this small Xinglan continent!


    The Nine Tailed Fox family has been inherited for a long time. From ancient times to ancient times, and then to the present and ancient times, the Nine Tailed Fox family is found in all the huge holy dynasties in the world. Therefore, there are detailed records of the Qi of the great emperor in all periods. However, except that the first emperor in ancient times can have the Qi of the nine nine nine Supreme real dragon purple Qi, no one has ever been able to Have such a spirit against the sky!


    Qi is the most important thing in the world, because both the establishment of the imperial dynasty and the sects need the support of Qi. Only with a huge Qi can the imperial dynasty and the sects get long-term inheritance. Therefore, both the imperial dynasty and the sects will strive to accumulate their Qi.


    It''s just that the number of Qi is too ethereal and can''t be owned by hard work. Some people are born with the huge number of Qi against the sky, and some people may not be supported by the number of Qi even if they work hard all their life. Of course, some people against the sky can also obtain the number of Qi through their own efforts, which needs to be obtained by war.


    Qi is the support of a imperial dynasty and a sect. If this imperial dynasty and a sect are destroyed by other imperial dynasties and sects, then the Qi of the original imperial dynasty and the sect will be taken away. In this way, one''s Qi can become larger and larger, so that one''s own inheritance can be incomparably long.


    All things in heaven and earth have their own Qi, but among all Qi, the most powerful is the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. It can be said that this is the king of Qi and invincible existence!

 Chapter 739

    All things in heaven and earth have Qi number. If Qi number is strong, it will prosper, and if Qi number is weak, it will decline and wither. This is the rule of heaven and earth Avenue. Of course, Qi number is not invariable. Those with weak Qi number can strengthen their Qi number through efforts, and those with strong Qi number will be exhausted if they indulge and squander blindly.


    The Qi number of all things in heaven and earth is different, and the strength is naturally different. However, among all things in heaven and earth, the most powerful Qi number is the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. With this Qi number, the weakest is to create a heavenly Dynasty and achieve the position of the great emperor. As long as we work hard, it is possible to create a holy Dynasty and achieve the position of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t have such Qi, but he swallowed the earth milk that could be formed after 99 dragon veins had been bred for hundreds of millions of years. As a result, he got the Qi bred by this heaven and earth. However, at this time, the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi was still dormant in Qin Shaofeng''s body. In addition to cultivating the smoke of the original heavenly eye, he could see it in the morning, Naturally, others can''t see it.


    Su can got Yanchen''s affirmation. Naturally, she was extremely excited. She immediately said to Yanchen, "Yanchen, then we Nine Tailed foxes can be born?" although Su can''t be stronger than Yanchen, Su can knows that Yanchen''s wisdom is stronger than him, so Yanchen helped him make all the decisions.


    Now, Su can is very excited to see Qin Shaofeng, who is the Supreme Master of Jiu Jiu. If the Nine Tailed Fox family helps Qin Shaofeng, then the Nine Tailed Fox family can be born again. With their current strength, it is not a problem to establish a imperial dynasty. Then, they will fight in all directions to continuously promote the imperial dynasty and reach the realm of the holy Dynasty.


    The most common way for heaven and earth to compete for Qi is to establish a dynasty, constantly plunder the Qi of other dynasties through war, so as to enhance the Qi of their own dynasty, make the Qi of their own dynasty expand continuously, and promote a little bit. Above the dynasty is the imperial dynasty, after the imperial dynasty is the imperial dynasty, above the imperial dynasty is the heavenly Dynasty, and finally the holy Dynasty.


    There was only one holy Dynasty between heaven and earth in ancient times. That was the holy Dynasty established by the first emperor in ancient times. At that time, the holy Dynasty dominated nine continents in the wasteland. Its power was unmatched. It was the most brilliant myth in ancient times. I just don''t know why the first emperor suddenly disappeared, and the holy Dynasty finally declined and collapsed.


    Su can is so excited because Qin Shaofeng has the purple Qi of the real dragon. So as long as he helps Qin Shaofeng establish a dynasty, with Qin Shaofeng''s Qi, he will be invincible. If he fights everywhere, he will be invincible. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s Qi will increase, and their nine Tailed Fox family will also benefit.


    The Nine Tailed Fox family has been dormant for too long. Su can can can''t wait. Moreover, if the Nine Tailed Fox family can reproduce the glory of ancient times in Su can''s hands, it will be a glorious thing. How can this make Su can not excited? So Su can looks at Yanchen nervously and waits for Yanchen''s reply.


    However, to Su can''s surprise, Yanchen shook his head and then said to Su can, "not yet. Although our son-in-law has the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, he hasn''t mastered it. His Qi can''t protect him. Even if we help him establish a imperial dynasty, it''s useless. On the contrary, it may hurt him."


    After listening to Yanchen''s words, Su can was immediately surprised and quickly calmed down. He was excited when he patronized earlier, but he didn''t expect this. Although from the perspective of the power of the shaking heaven palace founded by the Nine Tailed Fox family in the west of Xinglan mainland, it can directly cross the Dynasty and help Qin Shaofeng establish a imperial dynasty, but Qin Shaofeng hasn''t mastered his strength. In this case, Even if the imperial dynasty is established, it is useless, and it will also attract attacks from the emperor of Shengzu and the emperor of sunset, because as long as the emperor of Shengzu and the emperor of sunset defeat the emperor established by Qin Shaofeng, the spirit of the emperor of Shengzu and the emperor of sunset will increase a lot.


    Thinking of these things, Su can immediately starts to sweat and says to Yanchen, "I''m too anxious. We Nine Tailed foxes have been dormant for so long and don''t care to wait any longer." although there are some regrets, Su can can can only continue to wait in order to protect Qin Shaofeng''s spirit from being destroyed.


    Yanchen listens to Su can''s words, nods, and then says to Su can, "in addition, the fact that our son-in-law has the purple aura of the 99 supreme real dragon must be kept secret. If people know, our son-in-law will be dangerous." and after listening to Yanchen''s words, Su can''s eyes flash with cold light, and then says, "don''t worry, if anyone dares to touch our son-in-law''s hair, we will kill him!"


    Strong murderous spirit broke out from Su can. Qin Shaofeng is the hope of the rise of the Nine Tailed Fox family. If anyone dares to destroy Su can''s hope, Su can will not let that person go. Of course, no one can know that Qin Shaofeng has the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, because once it is spread, Qin Shaofeng will become the flesh of the Tang monk.


    The Qi of all things in the world is not invariable. Although Qin Shaofeng has such invincible Qi as the purple Qi of the ninth supreme real dragon, once Qin Shaofeng is slaughtered, Qin Shaofeng''s Qi will be transferred to the person who slaughtered Qin Shaofeng. Although it is impossible to transfer all of it, it will be of great benefit, Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for outsiders to know that Qin Shaofeng has the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon.


    Yanchen nodded after listening to Su can''s words, and then said to Su can, "then don''t you hurry to write our son-in-law''s name on the genealogy." for a race like Nine Tailed Fox, the spirit of their family is reflected in the genealogy, unlike the spirit of sunset imperial dynasty and Emperor Shengzu Dynasty, which envelops the whole imperial capital.


    After listening to Yanchen''s words, Su can naturally dare not neglect it. Only when Qin Shaofeng is tied together quickly can he protect the Nine Tailed Fox family after Qin Shaofeng has mastered his Qi in the future. When Su can turns his hand, a scroll with golden light appears on Su can''s hand. This is the genealogy of the Nine Tailed Fox family. The golden light on it is the embodiment of the spirit of the Nine Tailed Fox family.


    "Alas, I can''t imagine that the spirit of my Nine Tailed Fox family has declined to such a degree." looking at the genealogy in his hand, Su can sighed for a while. Although the genealogy is still golden, compared with the past, the genealogy is too dim, and the spirit is much worse than before.


    Yanchen looks at Su can and sighs, but says, "don''t worry, I have confidence in our son-in-law. In the future, our Nine Tailed Fox family will definitely reproduce their brilliance. Just write down the name of our son-in-law." Su can doesn''t hesitate to listen to Yanchen''s words, opens the scroll and sees the names on the surface, Su can directly finds the name of Su xiaorou written there at last, and then Shengli condenses at Su can''s fingertips.


    Su can''s fingertips write Qin Shaofeng''s name behind Su xiaorou''s name. When Qin Shaofeng''s name is written down, it shows that Qin Shaofeng has become the son-in-law of the Nine Tailed Fox family. The spirit of the Nine Tailed Fox family can protect Qin Shaofeng and bless Qin Shaofeng in practice.


    However, at the moment when Qin Shaofeng''s name was written down by Su can, the genealogy of the Nine Tailed Fox family suddenly burst into a very dazzling golden light, which startled Su can holding the genealogy. His eyes were stabbed by the dazzling golden light, and he could not open them. You know, he is an expert of the ninth order of the holy ancestor. The golden light made him unable to open his eyes, What a strong golden light it takes to do this!


    But the golden light just broke out for a moment and quickly retreated, while Su can, who was holding the genealogy, was stunned. Looking at Yanchen next to him, she said incredulously, "Yanchen, what''s the matter?" as if she was not sure what her eyes saw, Su can also rubbed her eyes hard.


    Yanchen was also confused by the sudden golden light. At that moment, she clearly felt that the Qi contained in the genealogy suddenly expanded. She didn''t know how many times, which made Yanchen open her eyes at once. Although the golden light disappeared at last, Yanchen had determined what was going on.


    This is breath feeding! After confirming this matter, Yanchen was extremely excited and confirmed Qin Shaofeng''s position in the Nine Tailed Fox family. It''s a rare thing to have this breath back feeding. It can be said that it''s difficult to meet for thousands of years. Only with the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon can we do this.


    Under normal circumstances, if a person is blessed by the spirit of a race, dynasty or sect, the spirit of this race, dynasty or sect will be reduced. After all, they have shared some. However, those who have rebellious spirit can feed back under such circumstances, increasing the spirit of that race, sect and Dynasty.


    Qin Shaofeng has such invincible Qi as the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. No one in the world has more powerful Qi than him. Although Qin Shaofeng has not mastered it yet, Qin Shaofeng does have it. Therefore, under such circumstances, the Qi of the Nine Tailed Fox family has blessed Qin Shaofeng and blessed Qin Shaofeng, However, because Qin Shaofeng has such invincible Qi as the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, the Qi of the Nine Tailed Fox family will not decrease, but increase sharply!


    This is the spirit feedback. Yanchen didn''t expect that such a thing would really happen, which made Yanchen very excited and lamented that Su xiaorou had found a good son-in-law for her.

 Chapter 740

    Yanchen didn''t expect such a thing as gas feeding. You know, she just wanted to tie Qin Shaofeng and the Nine Tailed Fox family together as soon as possible. For this, it doesn''t matter if the gas of the Nine Tailed Fox family is reduced a little, but she didn''t expect that a great good thing happened this day!


    Although the sudden golden light is weakened again, Yanchen knows that this is because Qin Shaofeng has not been able to master his Qi. Once Qin Shaofeng has mastered his Qi, the Qi that Qin Shaofeng fed back to the Nine Tailed Fox family will burst out again. At that time, the Qi of the Nine Tailed Fox family will expand many times.


    Seeing such a situation, how can Yanchen not be excited? You should know that the Nine Tailed Fox family has assisted several great emperors since ancient times. Although they have been blessed by the great emperor''s spirit, there is no spirit back feeding, but there is such a situation, which shows that Qin Shaofeng''s spirit is even stronger than the great emperor!


    At this time, Su can seems to think of the matter of breath feeding back. Suddenly, there is an extremely excited and shocked look in her eyes. Just about to speak to Yanchen, she sees Yanchen motioning Su can not to say it with her eyes, which makes Su can immediately know that such a thing can''t be said, but the excitement in her heart can''t be controlled.


    Su can and Yanchen look at each other, and then look at the side hall where Qin Shaofeng was taken. They know that they have made the most correct decision. The hope of the Nine Tailed Fox family is all on Qin Shaofeng. In the future, the Nine Tailed Fox family will try their best to protect Qin Shaofeng''s growth.


    However, Yanchen and Su can didn''t know that when Qin Shaofeng swallowed the nine purple real dragons and got the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, in the imperial capital of the sunset Dynasty, the Qi in the sky became extremely violent at that moment, and expanded rapidly and expanded continuously, which surprised the holy Emperor of the sunset Dynasty, But soon the air all over the sky returned to normal, and the Emperor didn''t continue to pay attention to the sunset for no reason.


    The emperor of the sunset Dynasty didn''t know that it was Qi feedback. Naturally, it was because Qin Shaofeng was a military teacher of Haiyuan and was protected by the Qi of the sunset Dynasty. Therefore, after Qin Shaofeng got the invincible Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi, he naturally fed the sunset Dynasty, which increased the Qi of the sunset Dynasty, but it hasn''t appeared yet.


    Of course, because Qin Shaofeng was just a military master who was canonized as Haiyuan, he did not receive much protection from the spirit of the sunset emperor, and his blessing in cultivation was only double. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng did not give much back after he received the invincible spirit of the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi, which only increased the Qi of the sunset emperor by 10%.


    But if the emperor of the sunset Dynasty knew about the back feeding of Qi, he would regret not canonizing Qin Shaofeng. Even if he canonized Qin Shaofeng as a king with a different surname, there would be no problem as long as he could increase the Qi of the sunset Dynasty. Of course, if the emperor of the sunset Dynasty knew that Qin Shaofeng had the Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi, He will definitely kill Qin Shaofeng at the first time.


    Among the many palaces on the green mountain, Qin Shaofeng was taken to a side hall by Su xiaorou. Since Yanchen and Su can have agreed that Qin Shaofeng should stay here, Su xiaorou naturally has no opinion. After bringing Qin Shaofeng here, Su xiaorou will leave, and Qin Shaofeng quickly stopped Su xiaorou and said to su xiaorou, "Daughter in law, don''t go. Don''t you live with me?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Su xiaorou blushed again, gave Qin Shaofeng a hard white eye, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I tell you, you are not allowed to call me like this in front of people, especially in front of my father and mother, otherwise my aunt will not forgive you." then she glared at Qin Shaofeng fiercely.


    It''s just that Su xiaorou''s fierce eyes are full of amorous feelings in Qin Shaofeng''s eyes. Looking at Su xiaorou is really good-looking. After listening to Su xiaorou''s words, Qin Shaofeng immediately showed a look of doubt and said to Su xiaorou, "Why? My father-in-law and mother-in-law have agreed with us. You are my daughter-in-law. Why can''t I call you?"


    If you want to be shameless, Su xiaorou is naturally not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent. He immediately loses. He reluctantly glances at Qin Shaofeng and says to Qin Shaofeng, "you live here, I''ll go." after that, he immediately flashes away and looks at Su xiaorou''s back. Qin Shaofeng smiles and doesn''t chase him.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng finally breathed a sigh of relief. The disaster was finally over. Although Yanchen and Su can didn''t know that they accepted their existence, they finally got rid of the pursuit of the black Jiao king, which made Qin Shaofeng relax. Qin Shaofeng believes that only he doesn''t leave Qingshan recently, the black Jiao king doesn''t dare to do anything to himself.


    "Dad, you''re shameless!" Qin Tianjun said to Qin Shaofeng in Qin Shaofeng''s arms, and Qin Shaofeng smiled brightly after listening to Qin Tianjun''s words, and then said to Qin Tianjun, "no, Dad''s skills are not enough, we still need to work hard." With that, Qin Tianxun smiled proudly again. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s obscene appearance, he was speechless.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s obscene smile froze for a moment, and then roared, "Damn it, it''s so fierce!" then he quickly sat down and ran frantically. He began to plant magic, seven emotions and six desires and fight heaven and earth. This is because at that moment, the power of the world derived from the crystal in Qin Shaofeng''s body suddenly tripled!


    When Qin Shaofeng was in the sunset imperial dynasty, because he was canonized as a military master by Haiyuan, he received the blessing of the spirit of the sunset imperial dynasty. His cultivation speed has doubled, and now it has tripled. In other words, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed is three times that of his normal situation!


    This is naturally because Qin Shaofeng''s name is written in the genealogy of the Nine Tailed Fox family. However, Qin Shaofeng''s position in the Nine Tailed Fox genealogy is Su xiaorou''s husband, which is equivalent to the relatives of the Nine Tailed Fox family. In this way, Qin Shaofeng is protected by the spirit of the Nine Tailed Fox family, and his cultivation speed can be increased by three times.


    Qin Shaofeng also enjoys the blessing of double acceleration in the sunset imperial dynasty, but this double acceleration overlaps with the triple acceleration here of the Nine Tailed Fox family, so the blessing Qin Shaofeng finally gets is triple acceleration! It''s just that Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed is already at the demon level. How terrible it is to increase it by three times!


    Buzzing, the boundary crystal in Qin Shaofeng''s body spews out endless world power, which is refined by Qin Shaofeng''s three mysterious skills, and guides most of the refined holy power into the holy soldiers, sacred objects, demon world and Hongmeng platform around the body, but even so, Qin Shaofeng''s holy power is still soaring rapidly.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng previously absorbed the earth milk, making the body reach the level of the sixth grade on the sixth floor of the great law of war. Therefore, the surge of Qin Shaofeng''s holy power did not make Qin Shaofeng bear much burden. I saw that Qin Shaofeng''s holy power directly broke through the Ninth level of the holy Zun to the first level of the holy Zun, and then the second and third levels soared upward.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Shaofeng''s holy power reached the Ninth level of the holy king, and it was only when he reached this level that he stopped. Although the more he was promoted, the more difficult it was to improve his level, Qin Shaofeng has now been triple accelerated, and the derived world power is too huge. Even if most of the refined holy power has been dispersed, It can still make Qin Shaofeng get such a huge promotion.


    Moreover, with such a surge, Qin Shaofeng''s realm is also extremely stable. After all, with the existence of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng will definitely not be in danger of becoming possessed. However, such a surge in strength gradually makes Qin Shaofeng''s body bear great pressure again. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng can only use most of his holy power to harden the flesh. He looks forward to another breakthrough in the realm of the flesh.


    The last time Qin Shaofeng swallowed the milk energy, he wanted to use the huge energy to improve his body a few more levels, but unexpectedly, the awakening of the eye of the sky swallowed most of the milk energy. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng was only able to make his body reach the level of the sixth grade on the sixth floor of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma.


    Originally, I thought it should be enough for him to practice for a period of time. Unexpectedly, this sudden accident made Qin Shaofeng''s holy power soar. Now Qin Shaofeng''s body naturally can''t bear it. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can only use most of his holy power to harden the body and make a breakthrough as soon as possible.


    But even so, the boundary crystal in Qin Shaofeng''s body can continuously release the power of the world. In this way, the holy power in Qin Shaofeng''s body is naturally more and more. Because of the integration of earth milk last time, the holy soldiers and sacred objects in Qin Shaofeng''s body have been transformed into real holy soldiers, which does not need too much holy power to be refined, and the same is true for hongmengtai and the demon world, Therefore, the holy power in Qin Shaofeng''s body is gathering more and more.


    With the cohesion of holy power, Qin Shaofeng''s physical body is under more and more pressure, which makes Qin Shaofeng secretly complain. The improvement of strength is a good thing, but this improvement is not what Qin Shaofeng wants to see. He doesn''t want to be the first person to be blasted because there are too many holy powers cultivated!

 Chapter 741

    The triple acceleration, coupled with Qin Shaofeng''s original cultivation speed of demons, makes Qin Shaofeng now bear great pressure. There are as many boundary crystals in his body as the sand of the Ganges, releasing endless world power. The refined holy power converges in Qin Shaofeng''s body, killing Qin Shaofeng''s flesh under more and more pressure.


    Qin Shaofeng is ready to cry now. Others are trying to improve holy power, but Qin Shaofeng has to worry about too much holy power. Looking at the situation in his body, if he continues like this, he may be the first person to be burst because he has cultivated too much holy power!


    When more and more holy power accumulated in Qin Shaofeng''s body, suddenly, Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows trembled, and then all the excess holy power in Qin Shaofeng''s body gathered towards Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes of the sky were swallowed up, which resolved Qin Shaofeng''s crisis.


    Since the eye of the sky awakened, Qin Shaofeng noticed that the eye of the sky could extract evil energy from all objects in the world, but he forgot that the eye of the sky was still a food. In the past, no matter how much holy power was poured, there was no response. He was absolutely an invincible big stomach king.


    Seeing that the excess holy power had a place to vent, Qin Shaofeng finally felt relieved and tried his best to urge the great method of fighting heaven and earth to use the refined holy power to harden his body, making his body grow a little bit. At the same time, the triple acceleration also increased Qin Shaofeng''s speed of extracting evil energy from all objects in the world by three times, Huge evil energy kept pouring into Qin Shaofeng''s body and was devoured and refined by the demon Qin Shaofeng.


    Because of the awakening of the eye of the sky, Qin Shaofeng can no longer sow. He can directly extract the evil energy from the bodies of all creatures in the world. However, with the current power of the eye of the sky, he can only cover a small area of Xinglan continent. If he wants to expand the scope of coverage. Nature needs the eye of the sky to evolve.


    Of course, the eye of the sky is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is related to Qin Shaofeng. Using Qin Shaofeng''s current strength to urge the eye of the sky is also at most able to extract the evil energy from all creatures in Xinglan continent. Beyond this limit, Qin Shaofeng can''t do anything. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng must constantly improve his strength to further manipulate the eye of the sky.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng''s strength has improved rapidly, but the evolution of the eye of the sky is not so easy. Qin Shaofeng knows that it depends on chance if he is in a hurry, so he can only wait slowly, and now the most important thing is to improve his strength.


    By continuously refining the holy power into his own body, Qin Shaofeng''s physical body has been continuously improved. At the same time, the magic seed and the spirit are constantly growing. Finally, the Taoist heart''s magic Dharma and the battle of heaven and earth Dharma have been promoted to the fifth level of the sixth floor at the same time, and the power of the magic seed and the physical body have been greatly improved.


    With the promotion of the demon species, Qin Shaofeng''s spirit finally ushered in the promotion and got the realm of the nine grade demon king. All the abilities of the demon king of seven emotions and six desires have been greatly improved, which makes Qin Shaofeng very excited. These are the foundation of Qin Shaofeng''s life. Being promoted is naturally more favorable for Qin Shaofeng''s future growth, So this promotion made Qin Shaofeng very happy.


    The growth of demon species, flesh and soul makes Qin Shaofeng''s life-saving means more powerful, which naturally makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. With the promotion of flesh, the space of acupoints and orifices in Qin Shaofeng''s body has also expanded many times, and the holy power that Qin Shaofeng can bear is naturally more huge, which alleviates the pressure of Qin Shaofeng.


    However, although the pressure has been reduced, Qin Shaofeng has not continued to improve the level of holy power. Now it is the Ninth level of holy king. It is very good for Qin Shaofeng. Moreover, with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, Qin Shaofeng believes that he should have the power of a war when he meets the black Jiao king again, so he has no further cultivation.


    However, Qin Shaofeng now wants to improve the level of holy power. It''s a very simple thing. He just needs to pour the holy power poured into the eyes of the sky into the acupoints around him. At that time, he can break through the realm again, and this can also become a hidden means of Qin Shaofeng, so that he doesn''t continue to improve his holy power.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng did this because the energy needed for the evolution of the eye of the sky is too huge. Even if Qin Shaofeng poured all the refined holy power into it, he still doesn''t know when he can make the eye of the sky evolve. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s focus now is naturally on the evolution of the eye of the sky.


    Once the eye of the sky has evolved, Qin Shaofeng can naturally get more benefits, which is the top priority. Compared with the evolution of the eye of the sky, the improvement of holy power is insignificant. Qin Shaofeng let the spirit control the operation of the three Xuangong. He no longer cared about the things in his body. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Qin Tianjun sleeping comfortably in his arms.


    Every time Qin Shaofeng cultivates, Qin Tianjun can take the opportunity to improve his strength. This time, he has reached the level of Saint Zun, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. The little girl''s cultivation speed is no slower than himself. Coupled with her blood curse, there are too few people who can hurt the little girl in the future.


    Qin tianhun felt that Qin Shaofeng had stopped practicing, but also opened his eyes. His purple eyes looked at Qin Shaofeng, which naturally contained a strong attachment. Qin Shaofeng looked at Qin tianhun, rubbed the little girl''s head, and just walked out with the little girl in his arms. Most of his practice has passed for half a month.


    When Qin Shaofeng walked out of his hall, he found that the top of the green mountain was very lively. Su can and Yanchen stood under the huge Nine Tailed Fox. In front of them, there were 36 holes under the shaking heavenly palace seat, and all the demon families in cave 72 gathered here to occupy the whole top of the green mountain.


    Qin Shaofeng saw Su xiaorou standing in front, so he took Qin tianjuan and walked towards Su xiaorou, came to Su xiaorou, arched Su xiaorou''s jade arm with his arm, and then said to Su xiaorou, "daughter-in-law, what''s the matter? Why are there so many people?"


    Because Qin Shaofeng saw that the black Jiao king was also standing in front, he naturally whispered. Although Qin Shaofeng said that he had the power to fight with the black Jiao King now, Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to always make trouble for himself. Su xiaorou naturally pouted, gave Qin Shaofeng a white look, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "This is the ten thousand demon conference held by our shaking the heavenly palace. The elite of the demon family can enter the territory of the heavenly demon fantasy to practice."


    Heaven demon fairyland? It sounds like a very good place. Qin Shaofeng glanced at Su xiaorou, so he said to Su xiaorou, "daughter-in-law, do you think I can participate?" Su xiaorou immediately said, "of course not. You''re not our demon family."


    "Then I''ll ask my mother-in-law and sister." Qin Shaofeng immediately walked forward with Qin tianhun in his arms after listening to Su xiaorou''s words. Su xiaorou was so angry that she stamped her feet and chased forward. She knew Qin Shaofeng''s mouth. If he asked him to call her daughter-in-law in front of so many demon families, how could she see anyone.


    Qin Shaofeng runs towards Su can and Yan Chen with Qin tianhun in his arms. Yan Chen and Su can see Qin Shaofeng appear. There is a trace of joy in the depths of their eyes. It is obvious that they have completely accepted Qin Shaofeng''s existence. Qin Shaofeng comes to them and says to Yan Chen and Su can, "Father in law, mother-in-law and sister-in-law, I heard that there will be a ten thousand demons conference. Can I attend it?"


    At this time, Su xiaorou also came to the front. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Su xiaorou''s face turned red. When the leaders of demon families in the thirty-six caves and seventy-two caves saw Qin Shaofeng appear, they all stared wide and showed an angry look. They all thought that Qin Shaofeng would appear here. You know, they were more or less by Qin Shaofeng I''ve taken advantage. Now I see Qin Shaofeng at the top of the green mountain. I naturally want Su can to make decisions for them.


    However, Qin Shaofeng actually called Su can and Yanchen his father-in-law and mother-in-law, which immediately made the foolish heads of all ethnic groups stare again, and the anger in his heart went out immediately. He thought about what was going on, and the black Jiao king knew about it. Although there was anger in his eyes, he didn''t show it.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng call them father-in-law and mother-in-law, Yanchen and Su can call them beauty. They may become the son-in-law of the Heavenly Emperor in the future. Who is not beautiful to call them like this? So after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yanchen smiled and said, "of course, you are my son-in-law. Naturally, you are a person of the demon family and are qualified to participate in the ten thousand demons conference."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yanchen''s words and immediately looked at Su xiaorou proudly. Su xiaorou listened to Yanchen''s words and looked at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes. She was immediately ashamed. Yanchen''s words directly proved her relationship with Qin Shaofeng, but she hasn''t promised. How can her mother do this!


    Although there are some small complaints, but I don''t know why, Su xiaorou''s heart is a little sweet at this time. She secretly looks at Qin Shaofeng, and her face is blushing. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng''s saliva is about to flow down. She blurted out to Su xiaorou, "daughter-in-law, you are so beautiful!"


    Qin Shaofeng''s words naturally made Su xiaorou shy. As soon as he turned around, he ran out.

 Chapter 742

    Yanchen announced that Qin Shaofeng was the son-in-law of the Nine Tailed Fox clan in cave 72 in front of the thirty-six holes of the heaven shaking palace. This naturally made Su xiaorou extremely shy and afraid to hide. Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s cheeky face was all right. He stood next to Yanchen and Su can with an obscene smile and watched the progress of the ten thousand demons conference.


    The purpose of the ten thousand demon conference is to select the elite of the demon family. If you want to participate in the ten thousand demon conference, you should at least have the realm of the holy king. Therefore, the demon families in cave 36 and cave 72 bring the elite above the realm of the holy king. Next, naturally, you need to compete and select 1000 people to enter the heaven demon fantasy.


    Because Qin Shaofeng is Su can''s son-in-law, he naturally has privileges, so he doesn''t need to compete. He just needs to look at it. When the elites of all ethnic groups are selected, he can enter the heaven demon fantasy together. The competition process is naturally very intense. All the elites of all ethnic groups try their best to obtain the qualification to enter the demon fantasy.


    What Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that the patriarchs of all ethnic groups also participated in the competition in order to enter the demon fantasy that day. Even the black Jiao king who has reached the first level of the holy emperor is no exception, which makes Qin Shaofeng know that the demon fantasy that day is definitely a good place, which is also very attractive to the strong of the holy emperor.


    The whole conference lasted for half a month and finally selected 1000 elites from the realm of holy kings, which made Qin Shaofeng see the powerful strength of shaking the heavenly palace. After selecting a thousand demon families, it''s time to open the heaven demon Wonderland, which makes Qin Shaofeng curious. Where is the demon Wonderland on this day? Why do these demon families yearn very much?


    Su can and Yanchen see that the candidates for entering the TIANYAO dreamland have been selected. Su can comes forward and says to the people, "TIANYAO dreamland is the foundation for me to shake the heavenly palace. There are great opportunities and great dangers. I hope you can grasp them well." after that, Su can turns his hand, a blood red bead appears in his hand, and then infuses holy power into the bead.


    Immediately, the blood red beads burst into a dazzling light. Then the beads swished towards the mouth of the huge Nine Tailed Fox statue on the square, entered the Nine Tailed Fox statue and disappeared. At the next moment, the huge Nine Tailed Fox statue seemed to be alive, and a surging breath was emitted from the nine Tailed Fox statue.


    The whole statue of the Nine Tailed Fox glowed with a faint light, and the nine tails behind it seemed to shake with the light. At this time, a huge roar was released from the mouth of the Nine Tailed Fox statue, and then a divine light was emitted from the mouth of the Nine Tailed Fox statue, which directly broke the void in front of it, There is an entrance to the dissimilar space.


    Seeing the entrance appeared, Su can said again, "well, the TIANYAO fairyland has been opened. This TIANYAO fairyland will always be opened. You experience in it. If you can''t break through, don''t force it. You can return at any time." after hearing Su can''s words, the 1000 demon families were stunned, and then they were ecstatic, They didn''t expect Su can to make such a decision.


    You know, the past ten thousand demon conference will only open for one year. The time is limited, so all demon families who are qualified to enter the sky demon fairyland should seize the time. When the time is saved, they will have to wait a hundred years before they can come out of it.


    I didn''t expect that Su can said that he would always open the demon fantasy of this day, so aren''t they able to experience it all the time? This naturally makes people of all demon families very excited. Su can''s decision is naturally for Qin Shaofeng, but he is creating conditions for Qin Shaofeng to hone himself.


    Su can looks at the 1000 demon families who are eager to try. Then he waves his hand. Suddenly, the 1000 demon families rise into the sky and enter the heaven demon fantasy. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t fly in immediately, but waited for all the demon families to enter, and then flew in with Qin Tianjun and Su xiaorou.


    Qin Shaofeng has known that he can accelerate three times during this period because Qin Shaofeng''s name is written into the genealogy of the Nine Tailed Fox family. That means Qin Shaofeng is already Su can''s and Yanchen''s son-in-law, and Su xiaorou knows that this thing is just a coquettish act of coquetry with Yanchen for a while and accepts it.


    Watching Qin Shaofeng and Su xiaorou enter the heaven demon Wonderland, Su can says to Yanchen, "how many levels do you think they can pass? Can they reach the last level?" there are twelve levels in the demon wonderland that day. Each level is dominated by strong people. Only with the recognition of those strong people can they pass.


    The demon fantasy of this day is the biggest secret of the Nine Tailed Fox family, and it is also its biggest heritage. The Nine Tailed Fox family can inherit from ancient, ancient and ancient times to the present. The biggest virtue is the demon fantasy of this day, because the strong people in the demon fantasy of this day not only guard the Nine Tailed Fox family, but also make great contributions to the inheritance of the Nine Tailed Fox family.


    After listening to Su can''s words, Yanchen showed a confident smile on his charming face and said to Su can, "I don''t know others, but people with the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon must be able to pass the last level, so you don''t have to worry. Just wait for the news."


    Su can nodded after listening to Yanchen''s words. Although he also had great confidence in Qin Shaofeng, after all, the old monsters in the demon fantasy world were very powerful. You know, even Su can had only passed the eighth level, but even if he had only passed the eighth level, Su can would have been promoted to the realm of holy ancestor. If all of them passed, What will be the achievement? Su can naturally looks forward to it.


    Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianjun and Su xiaorou into the heaven demon fantasy and entered a huge and unimaginable mountain range. Looking around, Qin Shaofeng saw them standing in front of a huge unimaginable mountain range. The 1000 demon families who had previously entered the space stood at the foot of the mountain and were also shocked by the huge mountain range.


    Seeing the demon king, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes twinkled and found that the sacred mountain was millions of miles high. Seeing this huge mountain, Qin Shaofeng was shocked. It can be said that it was the largest mountain peak Qin Shaofeng saw, and what made Qin Shaofeng even more incredible was that the mountain peak was real rather than illusory by means of heaven.


    The whole mountain is lush. From a distance, it is full of green and surrounded by clouds. It looks incomparably mysterious, vast and majestic. Qin Shaofeng looked at the mountain and asked Su xiaorou, "did your father tell you about things here?" Su xiaorou has now accepted her fate. Anyway, her father and mother have recognized Qin Shaofeng''s status. It''s meaningless to continue to fight. Besides, does Su xiaorou want to fight?


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Su xiaorou said to Qin Shaofeng, "this is the green mountain, where we Nine Tailed foxes lived in the ancient times. There are twelve palaces of heaven on the green mountain. We need to break through one by one." after listening to Su xiaorou''s words, Qin Shaofeng knew that this was the real green mountain, the nest of Nine Tailed foxes in the ancient times, I just don''t know who refined into this alien space with the power of heaven.


    Looking at the millions of miles of green mountain, Qin Shaofeng was shocked. It was actually someone who could refine such a deep mountain into a different space. What kind of power would it take to do it? Looking at the green mountain, Qin Shaofeng was agitated and heroic, although he didn''t know what kind of power the person who did all this had, But Qin Shaofeng believes that he must be able to reach the same height as that person!


    Looking at the huge green mountain, I saw that there were first-class stone steps on the cloud shrouded green mountain from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. At each distance, there would be a huge palace, a total of twelve. This is what Su xiaorou called the twelve palaces of heaven. What they need to do is to conquer the twelve palaces of heaven!


    "Let''s go." Qin Shaofeng said faintly to Su xiaorou, and then walked forward with Qin tianjuan in his arms. The first 1000 demon families saw Qin Shaofeng start to act, and they all walked forward. At this time, Qin Shaofeng saw Jin Taisui and was waiting for Qin Shaofeng in front.


    With the help of Qin Shaofeng, Jin Taisui reached the realm of the holy king. This time, he was lucky to enter the heaven demon fantasy. Naturally, he was very excited. The whole golden mouse family, Jin Taisui and his father, were qualified to enter the heaven demon fantasy. However, Jin Taisui has long understood that if he wants to get benefits, he must follow Qin Shaofeng, so he didn''t rush up with the people, but waited for Qin Shaofeng at the foot of the mountain.


    "Hei hei, boss is really good. I didn''t expect to cheat our most beautiful little palace master." Jin Taisui saw Qin Shaofeng coming up and said to Qin Shaofeng with a smile. Qin Shaofeng smiled proudly after listening to Jin Taisui''s words, and then said to Jin Taisui, "Yes, your boss is so handsome. He is the most handsome in the world. Who doesn''t like it!"


    Listening to Qin Shaofeng''s narcissistic words, Qin Tianjun and Su xiaorou were speechless for a while, and Su xiaorou hit Qin Shaofeng and said, "what kind of handsome are you? When you see my brother, you''ll know what handsome is."


    Su xiaorou''s brother Su Yunhe hasn''t been out since he last entered the demon fantasy world. He has been practicing in the demon fantasy world for 100 years. Up to now, he doesn''t know how many passes he has passed and what realm he is now.

 Chapter 743

    Su xiaorou''s brother, Su Yunhe, is a Nine Tailed Fox. Since he lived in this small Xinglan continent, his cultivation talent has been the most amazing among his descendants. Even Su can''s cultivation talent is not as powerful as Su Yunhe. Since he began to cultivate, Su Yunhe has shown unparalleled advantages and his strength has been soaring, The last time the heavenly demon fairyland was opened, it had reached the realm of the emperor.


    In addition, Su Yun river broke through the Ninth level of the holy emperor the last time he opened the heavenly demon fantasy. Now it is the day when the demon fantasy is ready to break through the realm of the holy ancestor, and Su Yun river has reached the Ninth level of the holy emperor for only more than 100 years. Even now, it may have broken through the realm of the holy ancestor, Such cultivation talent can only be described by demons.


    However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care about the strength of the Su Yun River, but Su xiaorou says that Su Yun river is more handsome than him, which is not acceptable to Qin Shaofeng. After listening to Su xiaorou, Qin Shaofeng immediately said, "it''s absolutely impossible. My brother is absolutely the most handsome in the world, and no one can surpass!"


    Knowing that Qin Shaofeng has always been narcissistic, Su xiaorou just smiles and doesn''t say anything. Who is more handsome? It will be known when Qin Shaofeng sees Su Yunhe. When Qin Shaofeng saw that Su xiaorou stopped talking and turned his mouth, he naturally didn''t believe that someone could be more handsome than himself.


    At the foot of this huge green mountain, the steps extend upward, and the 1000 demon people are climbing upward. This is the rule of the demon family. Flying is not allowed in the holy land of Nine Tailed Fox, but step by step. Qin Shaofeng looked up at the millions of miles of green mountains and wondered who set the rules. It''s really abnormal.


    However, there is no way. After all, this is the rule. Even if Qin Shaofeng is the son-in-law of the Nine Tailed Fox family, he should abide by it. So Qin Shaofeng walked up with Qin Tianfu in his arms. When Qin Shaofeng stepped on the first step, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt that the gravity on his body had changed.


    It turns out that the green mountain has the same function as the steps on the God of war peak where the God of war palace was located. Every step up, the gravity will increase, which can quench the flesh. But there are only 9999 steps on the God of war peak, and there are millions of miles of steps here!


    Looking at the steps extending to the peak, Qin Shaofeng shook his head and walked up step by step. Anyway, Qin Shaofeng also wanted to harden his body. Since there are such conditions on the green mountain, Qin Shaofeng will not let go. He walked up step by step and felt the increasing gravity on his body.


    The demon clan itself is a very strong physical existence, so it is not difficult to live on the steps of 100000 Li at the beginning. The 1000 demon clans are walking towards the front one by one. Among them, the strength of the black Jiao king is the strongest, so they climb the fastest. The steps of nearly 100000 Li don''t take much time to get to the top.


    Then they saw the black Jiao King enter the first palace, but not long after that, there was a roar from the palace. Naturally, it was the roar of the black Jiao king, but the roar contained extremely sad, angry and painful emotions, as if the black Jiao king was being ravaged


    Listening to the creepy roar of the black Jiao king, all the people present stopped and guessed what had happened above. You know, the black Jiao king has the first-class strength of the holy emperor, but this time he is the most powerful demon family in the territory of TIANYAO magic, and the black Jiao King actually made such a sad and angry roar, Let other demon people dare not go up.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is speeding up. The black Jiao king is crying sadly. Last time Qin Shaofeng was beaten and fled by the black Jiao king. This time, he finally has the opportunity to see the black Jiao King''s jokes. How can Qin Shaofeng give up? Holding Qin Tianjun, Qin Shaofeng runs away with his feet towards the top.


    Jin Taisui naturally followed up without hesitation, and so did Su xiaorou. Before entering the demon fantasy, Yanchen had told Su xiaorou that no matter what Qin Shaofeng did, he could not stop it. Just follow. Su xiaorou remembered Yanchen''s words and naturally ran up.


    Many demon families watched Qin Shaofeng run up and continue to climb up again. Those who can enter here are the elites who shake the heavenly palace. Naturally, they will not dare to move forward because of timidity. Moreover, this upward climb is also a kind of cultivation. They will not give up such an opportunity.


    Qin Shaofeng runs all the way. Although the gravity on his body is increasing continuously, each time the gravity is only increasing a little, which has no impact on Qin Shaofeng''s physical body. As for Qin Tianfu, there is no need to worry. It is the daughter of Tianfu. How can gravity be blessed on her?


    All the way, Qin Shaofeng rushed to the steps of nearly 100000 Li. Qin Shaofeng came to the front of the first palace without blushing and jumping. However, Jin Taisui and Su xiaorou panted and followed up, and many demon families followed up. They stood in the square in front of the first palace and looked at the huge palace in front of them.


    Looking at the first huge palace, Qin Shaofeng found that there was only a word "mouse" written on the plaque on the first palace, which made Qin Shaofeng look at Jin Taisui around him with some doubts, but he didn''t say anything. Holding Qin Tianjun, he just walked towards the palace.


    Although the first rat hall was not too huge from the outside, it was found that the space inside was extremely vast. On the ground of the hall, a black dragon with a length of 100 feet was lying on the ground, with open skin and flesh, constantly bleeding blood, and breathing became very weak. It can be seen how serious the injury was.


    Seeing that the black Jiao king was beaten so miserably, except that Qin Shaofeng was gloating, everyone else took a breath of air-conditioning. Who beat the black Jiao king like this? It''s very cruel. And the most important thing is that the black Jiao king is a strong man of the first rank of the holy emperor. He has been beaten so miserably. How can they pass?


    Everyone was looking for who beat the black Jiao king so miserably, but there were clouds everywhere in the palace. In front of it, everything could not be seen. Just at this time, a very shrinking laughter came from the clouds, "ha ha, it''s good. Finally, there was another play."


    When this sentence fell, the clouds all over the sky dissipated. A huge golden mouse suddenly appeared in the huge palace, and the golden mouse was too big. At the moment of seeing the golden mouse, many demon families were scared back. Only Qin Shaofeng held Qin Tianjun and looked at the sudden huge golden mouse. Of course, This is the result of Qin Shaofeng''s watching with the demon king of desire.


    But Qin Shaofeng was also shocked. It was too big for his mother. He had never seen a golden mouse with a body of thousands of miles. At this time, Qin Shaofeng finally understood why only the word "mouse" was written on the first palace. It seems that he must conquer the rat to pass this level.


    The whole hall is extremely vast. However, although the golden mouse lies in front, it has almost occupied the whole hall. It is covered with long golden hair all over, especially those mouse whiskers. What''s more, the most incredible thing is that the golden mouse''s Xiaba still has a lock of golden beard. It seems that the rat is not young.


    The huge golden mouse lay down in front. The pair of golden eyes looked at the people entering the rat hall. It seemed to be testing the strength of the people. The golden pupils glittered continuously and swept around the people, but they didn''t stay on anyone. When they saw Kim Tai Sui, they paused slightly, But then he looked at Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun and Su xiaorou.


    Suddenly, the giant golden mouse stopped his eyes on the three people. The surprised look appeared on the mouse''s face. His eyes looked at Qin Shaofeng tightly. Of course, he stayed on Su xiaorou and Qin Tianjun for a short time. The rest were looking at Qin Shaofeng, and the more he looked, the more dignified he became.


    There are the twelve palaces of heaven in the demon Wonderland on this day. This golden mouse is the town hall envoy of the mouse hall. Of course, it is also the ancestor of the golden mouse family. Since it was accepted by the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes in ancient times, it has been guarding the mouse Hall of the demon Wonderland on this day, responsible for the inheritance of the Nine Tailed foxes, and also guarding the safety of the Nine Tailed foxes.


    In these countless years, the old golden mouse has seen countless generations of Nine Tailed foxes and countless demon families entering the mouse hall, but none of them can make him stare at Qin Shaofeng for such a long time. Now there is Qin Shaofeng. Since he saw Qin Shaofeng, he has always looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    "You, you and you, you three pass the pass and you can enter the next pass." the huge old golden mouse pointed to Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun and Su xiaorou said, but the old golden mouse''s words stunned everyone present. I don''t understand how Qin Shaofeng can pass the pass.


    Especially the dying black Jiao King roared angrily, "what? Why can they pass the pass? Why should I be slapped by you? I''m not satisfied, not satisfied!"

 Chapter 744

    The black Jiao king will not accept what happened to anyone. He was the first to rush into the rat hall. The old golden mouse said that he could pass the pass only if he could bear his palm. The black Jiao king was still photographed by the old golden mouse with all his strength. However, Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun and Su xiaorou passed the pass directly. How can the black Jiao king be convinced?


    Su xiaorou is Su can''s daughter. Old golden mouse cheated for personal gain and let Su xiaorou pass the pass. The black Jiao King tolerated it, but why can Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun pass the pass directly? The black Jiao king was very unconvinced and roared at the old golden mouse. However, the old golden mouse looked very disdainful after hearing the black Jiao king. Then he said to the black Jiao king, "don''t accept it? What can you do? Want to hit me? Come on, I''m itching. I tell you, I''m the town hall envoy. I say whoever passes the pass will pass!"


    Listening to the arrogant and unreasonable words of the Zhendian envoy, other demon families are very upset, but they can''t say anything at this time. After all, from the body shape, it can be seen that the strength of the old golden mouse is too unfathomable. They don''t want to be the first bird. It''s not good to be as miserable as the black Jiao king.


    "Yes, my ancestors are wise! My ancestors, you really know heroes. My boss must be able to pass the pass." Kim Tae Sui suddenly shouted. The old golden mouse is the ancestor of the golden mouse family. Kim Tae Sui naturally needs to flatter well at this time. Only in this way can he pass the pass.


    The old golden mouse listened to Kim Tae Sui''s words, nodded, put a smile on his face, and then said to Kim Tae Sui, "you talk to me, I love to listen. It seems that you are the offspring of me, and you have passed the pass, but you have to stay here with me for a year before you can go to the next pass."


    Kim Tae Sui just wanted to please the old golden mouse. Unexpectedly, he really let him pass. This made Kim Tae Sui ecstatic immediately. He said to the old golden mouse, "the old ancestor is wise. Don''t say a year. His grandson Kim Tae Sui is willing to accompany the old ancestor all his life."


    The old golden mouse listened to Jin Taisui''s words and nodded with satisfaction. Although Jin Taisui''s strength is not very good, over the years, Jin Taisui is the only one who has the same character as the old golden mouse, so it is natural to let Jin Taisui pass, and the most important thing is that Jin Taisui came in with Qin Shaofeng, which shows that Jin Taisui''s vision is still very good.


    Then old golden mouse looked at Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun and Su xiaorou again and thought, "Fortunately, I have a good eye and recognize it. My mother''s, heavenly demon body, is comparable to the blood constitution of the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox, and even stronger than the boy who came in last time. I can''t afford to provoke the daughter of heavenly family, and I can''t afford to provoke his mother''s 99 supreme real dragon purple gas. If I don''t let them pass, who can I let pass."


    As the temple envoy of the Nine Tailed Fox family guarding the twelve palaces of heaven, the old golden mouse naturally cultivates the original heavenly eye of the Nine Tailed Fox family and can see the essence of Qin Shaofeng and others, so he naturally dare not let Qin Shaofeng pass. Although the strength of the old golden mouse is much stronger than Qin Shaofeng, his Qi and life style are not as good as Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, he dare not provoke them.


    As for swallowing Qin Shaofeng and seizing their spirit and life, the old golden mouse dared not. When he was accepted by the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox, he had been branded with spirit. As long as he moved a little crooked idea, he would immediately die. Naturally, it can only let Qin Shaofeng and them pass the pass.


    Although Qin Shaofeng didn''t know why the old golden mouse let him pass, Qin Shaofeng naturally wouldn''t refuse to pass. He glanced at the miserable and angry black Jiao king who was beaten. Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to Jin Taisui, "Taisui, you can accompany your ancestors for a year. We''ll go up first."


    Then Qin Shaofeng turned around, nodded to the old golden mouse and said, "thank you." then he took Qin Tianjun and Su xiaorou to the back of the hall, where there were stone steps leading to the next level. Just after Qin Shaofeng and them went out, the old golden mouse roared again in the rat hall, "Boys, come on, as long as you can bear my palm, you can pass the pass. It''s a rare opportunity. You must seize it!"


    Listening to the words of the old golden mouse, Qin Shaofeng shook his head, stood behind the mouse hall and looked up at the green mountain. This is another stone step of nearly 100000 Li. Qin Shaofeng now wants to continue to climb up. At the beginning, Qin Shaofeng was able to climb easily, but he felt some pressure when he was halfway there. He continued to climb up. Qin Shaofeng was under pressure The strength became stronger and stronger, which made Qin Shaofeng smile bitterly.


    It seems that the twelve palaces of the heavenly way are really hard to break through. Let alone the strong people in the twelve palaces, it''s not so easy to break through the stone steps of millions of miles. After walking more than 100000 miles, Qin Shaofeng feels the pressure. With Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength, how do you go next?


    Qin Shaofeng felt the pressure. Su xiaorou, who came up with Qin Shaofeng, was even more unbearable. Looking at Su xiaorou''s face sweating and trying to support her, Qin Shaofeng sighed, and then his mind moved. A colorful field appeared within a distance around Qin Shaofeng, enveloping Su xiaorou.


    Qin Shaofeng, who is now the ninth order of the holy king, is naturally no one is surprised to display his field. With Qin Shaofeng''s boundary crystal as much as the sand of the Ganges River, the field formed by stacking countless fields together is not only extremely stable, but also covers an extremely wide range. The most rare thing is that Qin Shaofeng''s field is formed by the integration of various mysteries and has infinite wonders Use.


    Qin Shaofeng showed his field and shrouded Su xiaorou in it. Then the gravity borne by Su xiaorou will be transferred to Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s pressure doubled in an instant, and bean sweat flowed down Qin Shaofeng''s face. Seeing such a scene, Su xiaorou immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "Put the field away quickly. I can still insist. It''s really not possible. You can go first. Don''t wait for me."


    Qin Shaofeng''s face sank immediately after hearing Su xiaorou''s words. He said to Su xiaorou, "you''re my daughter-in-law. No one can leave you. If I leave you, I''m still your man? Remember, if you say that again in the future, be careful of your ass!" After that, he looked at Su xiaorou''s buttocks maliciously, thinking that if it was photographed, it would feel right.


    Feeling Qin Shaofeng''s aggressive eyes, Su xiaorou naturally can''t stand it, but Qin Shaofeng''s words make su xiaorou feel very sweet. After a gentle, um, there''s nothing more to say, but the blush on her face and the smile on her eyebrows and eyes prove that Su xiaorou''s heart is still very sweet.


    Looking at Su xiaorou''s appearance, although Qin Shaofeng feels the pressure doubled, he doesn''t feel hard at all, because Qin Shaofeng already knows that he has completely conquered Su xiaorou now. In the future, Su xiaorou will be his Qin Shaofeng''s woman. Naturally, he is very happy in his heart.


    Looking up at the stone steps above, Qin Shaofeng breathed out a breath, let the sweat flow on his face, and continued to walk up step by step. At the same time, he worked wildly to refine his body. In this process, Qin Shaofeng has always used only physical strength without using a trace of holy power. Only in this way can Qin Shaofeng''s body be improved More thoroughly quenched.


    Since the beginning of practicing the great law of fighting heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng''s body has been tempered again and again. When he reached the ninth grade on the sixth floor, he finally made the holy body small. Now, Qin Shaofeng''s body is full of gold and blood, his body is as clear as diamond glass, and his physical strength is incomparable. However, this is only a small holy body, which is still very far from the realm of real greatness Distance.


    Open up the field and transfer the gravity borne by Su xiaorou to himself. Although Qin Shaofeng''s pressure is doubled, Qin Shaofeng''s hardening of the flesh is more thorough. With the steps crossed, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh is also getting stronger, but it is still a long way from being promoted to the next grade.


    Hoo! A mouthful of turbid air vomited out. Qin Shaofeng finally came to the front of the second hall with Qin Tianjun in his arms. He saw a "chicken" written on the plaque of the second Hall It seems that the Zhendian envoy here should be a chicken, and Qin Shaofeng thinks of the old golden mouse in the first hall. Naturally, he knows that the strong man in the second hall should be the ancestor of the colorful Tianji cave in the thirty-six holes of the heavenly palace.


    Thinking about his experience in the colorful Tianji cave, Qin Shaofeng was worried. Would the ancestors of the colorful Tianji be the same as those colorful Tianji? With a worried mind, Qin Shaofeng walked into the hall with Qin Tianjun and Su xiaorou in his arms. At the moment Qin Shaofeng stepped into the hall, Qin Shaofeng stopped and looked helpless.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who!


    Although Qin Shaofeng hasn''t seen the ancestor of the colorful Tianji yet, Qin Shaofeng can be sure that the habits of the colorful Tianji family are inherited from their ancestor. This is absolutely not wrong, but Qin Shaofeng can''t sing. How can we pass?

 Chapter 745

    The only time Qin Shaofeng fled when he fought to shake the thirty-six caves and seventy-two caves of the heavenly palace was in the colorful Tianji cave, because all the colorful Tianji wanted to find Qin Shaofeng to sing, but Qin Shaofeng couldn''t do it at all. In the end, he had to escape. Now the ancestors of the colorful Tianji in the second Palace are actually singing, Qin Shaofeng was speechless.


    The whole hall was echoed with the sound of "is it better than singing?" at the moment Qin Shaofeng entered the hall, the sound of inquiry suddenly stopped, and then the fog in the whole hall disappeared. Then a colorful light shot at Qin Shaofeng and stopped in front of Qin Shaofeng and them.


    The multicolored light dissipated, and a monster with a human chicken head appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. However, the monster''s body was too sexy. It was perfect to ignore the huge chicken head, with its white skin, towering twin peaks, Yingying''s small waist, upturned hips and slender jade legs.


    The key parts of the monster are covered with colorful feathers and glittering with colorful light. When the monster appears in front of Qin Shaofeng and them, it is staring at Qin Shaofeng and the three of them. The chicken head looks back and forth on Qin Shaofeng and them, and there is a look of surprise in his eyes.


    As the Zhendian envoy of the second palace, the ancestor of the colorful Tianji family is naturally an old monster that has existed since ancient times. He knows the secrets of the Nine Tailed Fox family very well, so he naturally sees the essence of Qin Shaofeng. However, the ancestor of the colorful Tianji family did not directly release Qin Shaofeng like the old golden mouse, But after staring at Qin Shaofeng for a while, he said to Qin Shaofeng again, "is it better than singing?"


    Qin Shaofeng thought that after staring at them for so long, the monster would take the initiative to let them pass like the old golden mouse. How do you know that the final result was to compete with them to sing, which made Qin Shaofeng almost stumble and fall to the ground. His face immediately showed a depressed look. Looking at the chicken head staring at him, Qin Shaofeng said helplessly, "Elder, I can''t sing. Why don''t we have another competition."


    Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestor of the colorful Tianji immediately showed a look of great disappointment, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Alas, after waiting so long, I didn''t wait for someone to sing with me. Why am I so poor?" Then he began to feel sorry for himself. If ordinary people saw it, they would agree to compete even if they couldn''t sing.


    However, Qin Shaofeng, who has a divine spirit, will not be affected by such a degree of voice bewitching. After listening to the words of the ancestor of colorful Tianji, he directly said, "elder, I''m really sorry. I really can''t sing. If I can''t pass the pass, we''ll go back."


    Qin Shaofeng naturally feels the unfathomable strength of the ancestors of the colorful Tianji, but even figures like Su can can can''t compare, so he knows very well that they can''t be hard. If the colorful Tianji doesn''t let them pass, it''s better to quit directly.


    The ancestor of multicolored Tianji saw that Qin Shaofeng was not bewitched by his own voice, and there was no change in his mood. This brightened the eyes of the ancestor of multicolored Tianji, but then he sighed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, since you don''t want to compete, I''ll wait for others to come. You pass the pass and go to the next pass."


    Qin Shaofeng was very surprised when he heard what the ancestors of colorful Tianji said. He had planned to quit. Unexpectedly, it turned around again. The ancestors of colorful Tianji let them pass the customs. Although he didn''t know why, it was better than not. So Qin Shaofeng quickly said to colorful Tianji, "Thank you very much, elder. We''ll leave."


    It''s better than singing? It''s better to let Qin Shaofeng fight. So when he heard that the ancestors of colorful Tianji said they had passed the pass, Qin Shaofeng directly took Su xiaorou to the next pass. If the ancestors of colorful Tianji changed their mind, Qin Shaofeng would want to cry without tears.


    Walking out of the second hall, Qin Shaofeng looked at the steps of nearly 100000 Li. Qin Shaofeng took a deep breath, and then walked up again. This time, as Qin Shaofeng walked up step by step, he was under more pressure. The sweat on Qin Shaofeng''s face was like a stream, and the steps he walked were wet.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s hard work, Su xiaorou naturally wants to share some for Qin Shaofeng, but she can''t do anything now. She can only follow Qin Shaofeng closely and accompany Qin Shaofeng up step by step. Although she is distressed, this is what a man must experience on the road to the strong. Su xiaorou knows this truth and naturally won''t tell Qin Shaofeng If Shaofeng gives up, he will only accompany Qin Shaofeng all the time.


    Qin Shaofeng clenched his teeth and walked upward. This time, facing the steps of nearly 100000 Li, Qin Shaofeng walked very slowly, and each step was extremely heavy. It can be seen that Qin Shaofeng was under great pressure, but no matter how strong the pressure was, Qin Shaofeng didn''t use a little holy power, so he climbed upward all the time Crawl.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng only felt that his body was about to reach the limit of endurance. However, Qin Shaofeng still had no intention to use holy power to resist. He just kept running the great law of war to refine his body. Just doing so could not relieve Qin Shaofeng''s pressure.


    But why did Qin Shaofeng do this? If this continues, Qin Shaofeng''s body will collapse even if it is so strong, but Qin Shaofeng is waiting for that moment! Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t hurt himself, but to make the boundary crystal in his body degenerate for the second time!


    Qin Shaofeng''s current field can be very powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, it can not be compared with the realm of being in harmony with heaven. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng made such a choice in order to be in harmony with heaven. This is an opportunity and Qin Shaofeng will never give up.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng walked up step by step. This section of steps of nearly 100000 Li was constantly conquered by Qin Shaofeng. However, when Qin Shaofeng was about to finish this section of steps, Su xiaorou, who followed Qin Shaofeng, suddenly screamed, and tears came out of her eyes.


    Su xiaorou shed tears because he suddenly saw blood beads oozing from Qin Shaofeng''s face and hands, and a trace of cracks appeared on Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng was under too strong pressure. If Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop, his body would collapse, So seeing this scene, Su xiaorou naturally screamed.


    Just hearing Su xiaorou''s scream, Qin Shaofeng turned and looked at Su xiaorou. A bright smile suddenly burst out on his cracked face. Then Qin Shaofeng said to Su xiaorou hard, "daughter-in-law, don''t cry, I''m fine." but after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Su xiaorou''s tears poured out even more fiercely.


    Su xiaorou covers her mouth with her hand and tries not to make herself cry. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s face full of cracks and squeezing out a smile to herself, Su xiaorou feels that her heart has been hit hard, and she can''t breathe with heartache. The image of Qin Shaofeng at this moment is also deeply engraved in her heart and can never be erased.


    After smiling at Su xiaorou, Qin Shaofeng turned his head and didn''t take care of the increasing cracks on his body. He just looked up and his eyes were full of resolute light. Then Qin Shaofeng continued to step up. However, as Qin Shaofeng stepped up again step by step, the cracks on Qin Shaofeng naturally grew larger and more.


    Even from Qin Shaofeng''s body, there was a sound of clicking, which was that Qin Shaofeng''s bones were breaking. If this went on, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh would definitely collapse. Looking at this scene, Su xiaorou really wanted Qin Shaofeng to give up, but although Su xiaorou didn''t know what Qin Shaofeng was insisting on, she knew she shouldn''t stop.


    Step by step, the clicking sound in Qin Shaofeng''s body has become more and more frequent, but Qin Shaofeng endured boundless pain and continued to walk up step by step. At this time, Qin Shaofeng is definitely on the verge of physical collapse, but Qin Shaofeng still doesn''t use holy power to support him. What''s the reason for his persistence?


    The answer came when Qin Shaofeng took another step forward and his body was about to collapse at that moment. Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows trembled. Then the eyes of the sky suddenly appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows. Then a colorful light appeared from Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows and shrouded Qin Shaofeng''s whole body, which made Qin Shaofeng''s smile more brilliant, This is the moment he waited. Finally he came!


    The colorful light is naturally the energy of the earth milk. It was swallowed and absorbed by the eye of the sky last time, which made the eye of the sky wake up, but it was not completely digested by the eye of the sky. After all, the energy of the earth milk is too huge, and Qin Shaofeng''s persistence is to rob the earth milk energy in the eye of the sky at this moment!


    He succeeded!

 Chapter 746

    The last time Qin Shaofeng absorbed and swallowed the earth milk, he found that most of the earth milk was swallowed by the eye of the sky, but it was not refined and absorbed by the eye of the sky. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng had been thinking about the energy of the earth milk and planning how to rob some earth milk energy from the eye of the sky!


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the millions of miles of steps, he had already made a plan, so he didn''t use a trace of holy power. He just walked up one step and one step by one relying on the physical strength. Until the moment when the physical body was about to collapse, he didn''t use holy power. Finally, he succeeded and released the energy of earth milk from the eyes of the sky.


    Of course, the firmament eye can''t compromise. Qin Shaofeng''s iron heart doesn''t need holy power. If his body collapses, the firmament eye can only be finished, so the firmament eye can only release the earth milk energy for Qin Shaofeng in the end.


    Qin Shaofeng''s eyes in the sky in the center of his eyebrows are shining with colorful light, which is extremely deep. If you look carefully, you can see that there are countless stars and countless planes exchanging in the deep pupil. In that, nine purple real dragons are roaming heartily, but Qin Shaofeng can''t find such a scene.


    The energy of earthmilk poured into Qin Shaofeng''s body. With the energy of earthmilk, Qin Shaofeng quickly repaired his body by running the great law of fighting heaven and earth, and fully operated the great law of planting demons and seven emotions and six desires. This is a good opportunity for promotion. Qin Shaofeng will not miss it.


    However, the promotion of the body and soul is secondary, and the key is the promotion of the inner boundary crystal. Qin Shaofeng continuously poured the earth milk energy gushing from the eyes of the sky into the boundary crystal as much as the sand of the Ganges, promoting the evolution of the inner boundary crystal. Qin Shaofeng is naturally very happy to watch the continuous evolution of the boundary crystal.


    However, at this time, the eye of the sky suddenly interrupted the energy pouring out of the earth milk, which stunned Qin Shaofeng. Then he saw that his body had been repaired and strengthened than before. Therefore, the eye of the sky will no longer inject the earth milk energy into Qin Shaofeng.


    "OK, you''re cruel. Let''s see who can fight who!" looking at the eyes of the sky, Qin Shaofeng stopped pouring milk energy. Qin Shaofeng said fiercely, biting his teeth, which startled Su xiaorou, who stood beside Qin Shaofeng and watched Qin Shaofeng all the time. He thought Qin Shaofeng was crazy. Why did he suddenly say such a sentence?


    After Qin Shaofeng finished, he continued to climb towards the top. However, due to the repair of earth milk energy, Qin Shaofeng''s body became much stronger than before, so Qin Shaofeng now bears a lot less pressure, and now he has come to the front of the third hall, which makes Qin Shaofeng very depressed.


    Looking up, he saw the word "sheep" written on the plaque of the third hall, which let Qin Shaofeng know that this is the place guarded by the sheep family, so he walked inside. After entering the hall, Qin Shaofeng saw a big fat sheep occupying most of the space of the whole hall.


    This big fat sheep is really too fat. If it wasn''t for its horns and wool, Qin Shaofeng thought it was a pig. In front of the big fat sheep, there was a mountain like essence of heaven and earth, eating it one mouthful at a time. Even if Qin Shaofeng and his people came in, they ignored it and just looked at Qin Shaofeng and his side, He continued to eat.


    Seeing that big fat sheep ignored them, Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianjun in his arms and took Su xiaorou to the back of the hall. Big fat sheep didn''t stop them and let them go to the next level. When Qin Shaofeng walked out of the hall, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth. This big fat sheep is too irresponsible. At least others said a few words to him before they let them pass. This big fat sheep is too lazy to even talk to them. Is his name lazy sheep?


    However, this also saved Qin Shaofeng a lot of trouble. He stood under the steps of nearly 100000 Li. Qin Shaofeng climbed up again and repeated his previous insistence. This time, Qin Shaofeng only walked one-fifth of the way to the steps of 100000 Li, and his flesh was on the verge of collapse. Finally, the eye of the sky naturally gushed out earth milk energy to repair Qin Shaofeng''s flesh.


    But what makes Qin Shaofeng very depressed is that this time he failed to make the inner world crystal degenerate again. He can only bite his teeth and continue to climb up. After such two times of quenching of earth milk energy, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh body has been promoted again, reaching the level of the fourth product on the sixth floor of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. At the same time, the demon seed, It also reached the level of the sixth layer and the fourth product.


    Because the eye of the sky has awakened, Qin Shaofeng can extract the evil power from all creatures in the whole Xinglan continent at any time. Therefore, it is easy for Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed to be promoted now. However, in order to keep pace with the flesh, Qin Shaofeng did not blindly improve the power of the magic seed, but let the magic seed and the flesh promote together.


    As for the realm of the divine soul, it has not been improved. Now every promotion of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma requires extremely huge energy. For the time being, every promotion of the demon species has not been able to meet the promotion of the divine soul, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care about this now. What makes him want to cry without tears is how the flesh body has been promoted again!


    Originally, he was fighting with the eye of the sky in order to get more milk energy from the eye of the sky. To do this, he must collapse his body and threaten his life. The eye of the sky will release the milk energy to help Qin Shaofeng. Now Qin Shaofeng''s battle of heaven and earth is promoted again, Then it''s even more difficult for him to get milk energy from the eyes of the sky.


    Looking at the steps above, Qin Shaofeng gritted his teeth and walked up again. Because the flesh became stronger again, Qin Shaofeng was under less pressure until he saw the fourth hall. Qin Shaofeng''s flesh was nothing at all, which made Qin Shaofeng unhappy, but there was no way.


    With full of anger, Qin Shaofeng rushed into the fourth hall with the word "rabbit". After entering it, he yelled, "who is the temple envoy? I''m coming. Come out and fight with me and see if I don''t beat you to death!" of course, this is not Qin Shaofeng''s abuse. He still did it to obtain the earth milk energy.


    It''s too slow to collapse his body by climbing the steps and increasing the gravity on his body. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng decided to challenge the Zhendian envoy of the twelve palaces of heaven. Each of these old monsters is unfathomable. Stretching out a finger can crush Qin Shaofeng to death. Naturally, it''s easy to achieve Qin Shaofeng''s goal.


    Just as Qin Shaofeng shouted, a timid voice came from the hall, "Why are you so fierce? It''s not good for people to let you pass the pass. Sobbing... Don''t look at me so fiercely? I''m afraid." and with this voice, people will feel pity, A little rabbit covered in snow-white fluff appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and them.


    Looking at such a one foot small rabbit, Qin Shaofeng''s spirit naturally felt that the little rabbit contained extremely powerful power, even more powerful than the big fat sheep in front. However, looking at the little rabbit, Qin Shaofeng was really speechless.


    "I said, can you have a little master spirit? You''re too cheap?" Qin Shaofeng said fiercely to the little rabbit. It''s called Qi in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. How can such a rabbit with unfathomable power be so timid? And looking at that poor look, Qin Shaofeng really can''t do it.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little rabbit was extremely wronged and said to Qin Shaofeng, "people are girls and can''t fight. I let you pass the test. You have to be fierce. You are a bad person!" after listening to the little rabbit''s words, Qin Shaofeng almost vomited blood and looked up at the top of the wall of the hall. Qin Shaofeng was really speechless and shed tears.


    Retribution, this is retribution. Qin Shaofeng angrily hugged Qin Tianjun and ran to the gate leading to the next gate behind the hall. This is the fourth hall. All of them passed without any obstacles. It would be happy to death if it was put on others, but Qin Shaofeng was extremely depressed.


    Holding Qin Tianjun and taking Su xiaorou, Qin Shaofeng ran towards the fifth hall and faced the 100000 mile steps again. Qin Shaofeng felt the increasing gravity again. When he ran to the middle of this step, Qin Shaofeng finally collapsed his flesh again. The eye of the sky released the earth milk again and was poured into all the boundary crystals by Qin Shaofeng.


    This time, Qin Shaofeng was extremely nervous and looked forward to the second transformation of his Jiejing. Finally, after pouring a lot of earth milk, the Jiejing in Qin Shaofeng began to vibrate, which made Qin Shaofeng cry with joy. He finally ushered in the second transformation of Jiejing!


    Qin Shaofeng suffered too much along the way in order to rob the earth''s milk energy with the eye of the sky. Fortunately, now he has had a good time and ushered in the second transformation of Jiejing. This transformation can not only enable Qin Shaofeng''s Jiejing to derive more world power, but also transform Qin Shaofeng''s field again to achieve the state of being in harmony with heaven.


    What a difficult second transformation. Qin Shaofeng was so excited. Looking at the constantly shaking Jiejing, Qin Shaofeng felt so wonderful.

 Chapter 747

    Qin Shaofeng was very excited. As like as two peas in the body, the same thing as the first crystal transformation. The struggle with the eye of the sky has lasted for so long. Qin Shaw has finally won the victory and achieved his goal. At this moment, Qin Shaw really relaxed.


    Put all your mind on the boundary crystals as much as the sand of the Ganges. With the infusion of earth milk energy, all the boundary crystals of Qin Shaofeng have undergone incredible changes and become more powerful. The world contained therein is more complete and undergoing transformation.


    Looking at the transformation of all Jiejing in the whole body, Qin Shaofeng has both joy and worry. Naturally, the joy is Jiejing''s second transformation, which will increase his strength a lot, but the worry is still Jiejing. This second transformation already needs such huge energy. If the third transformation is carried out, what huge energy does the fourth transformation need?


    This time, Qin Shaofeng fought with the eye of the sky for so long to rob the earth milk energy, but what about the next time? Qin Shaofeng knew that there would never be such a good thing in the future, because the eye of the sky is also refining the energy of the earth milk. I believe that it will not take long for the eye of the sky to refine all the energy of the earth milk.


    At that time, what force will Qin Shaofeng look for to make Jiejing undergo the next transformation? However, if the eye of the sky could refine all the earth milk power, it would also bring great benefits to Qin Shaofeng, so it didn''t make Qin Shaofeng feel too much regret.


    When Qin Shaofeng was thinking about his future development, he suddenly felt a shock. Then all Jiejing stopped shaking and the second transformation was completed. With the completion of the second transformation, the world power derived from Jiejing as much as the sand of the Ganges in Qin Shaofeng''s body suddenly increased by four times and became five times the original!


    This is the first benefit brought by the second transformation to Qin Shaofeng. However, the first benefit immediately depressed Qin Shaofeng. He wailed in his heart, "Damn, I forgot this thing!" previously, Qin Shaofeng wanted to make Jiejing undergo the second transformation, but he forgot that if Jiejing reached the second transformation, The degree of derivative world power will naturally increase.


    Now, the speed at which Qin Shaofeng''s inner boundary crystal derives the power of the world is five times that of the original. With the blessing of the sunset imperial dynasty and shaking the heavenly palace, Qin Shaofeng''s speed at deriving the power of the world is 15 times that of the original! With Qin Shaofeng as many boundary crystals as the sand of the Ganges, how terrible this number will be!


    Roaring, the world power gushing from the boundary crystals all over Qin Shaofeng poured into Qin Shaofeng''s body. If Qin Shaofeng''s body had not been promoted previously, Qin Shaofeng''s body would have been exploded at once. Qin Shaofeng tried his best to refine the world power in his body, making Qin Shaofeng''s holy power rank soar again.


    From the Ninth level of the holy king, it directly broke through the realm of the first level of the holy king, and then soared all the way, but it has reached the realm of the Ninth level of the holy king in an instant. Although the more upward breakthrough, the greater the holy power required, not to mention that Qin Shaofeng has such a freak as 3000 acupoints and orifices?


    Most people store holy power in meridians and Dantian Qihai. Only when Dantian Qihai and meridians are full can they break through the rank. However, Qin Shaofeng has no meridians, and Dantian Qihai is occupied by magic species, so Qin Shaofeng can only store holy power in 3000 holes and orifices. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s rank promotion needs to fill all 3000 holes and orifices.


    However, Qin Shaofeng has as many boundary crystals as the sand of the Ganges, and the power of the world gushing out is 15 times his original cultivation speed. In this way, it is extremely easy to fill up even more acupoints. Therefore, it is very difficult for others, but Qin Shaofeng has become readily available here.


    The emperor has reached the Ninth level. With Qin Shaofeng''s holy power, Qin Shaofeng estimates that he will have no problem facing the second level and the third level of the emperor. Although Qin Shaofeng''s strength has increased many times from the Ninth level of the holy king to the Ninth level of the holy king, all the previous levels of the holy emperor realm are different, and his strength is not comparable to that of the previous realm.


    Under normal circumstances, no matter how many powerful saints there are, the realm of the holy emperor cannot defeat the strong ones in the realm of the holy emperor, because when the realm of the holy emperor is reached, there will be a slight change in the life form. Although it is only a trace, it is not something that the strong ones in the realm of the holy emperor can compete with. Qin Shaofeng can compete with the strong ones in the realm of the ninth order of the holy emperor against the second and third order of the holy emperor, That is already extremely adverse.


    The holy emperor realm is already a top expert in the Xinglan continent, because there are only a few who really break through the holy ancestor realm. Of course, Qin Shaofeng still has an advantage that the strong in the holy emperor realm can''t have, that is, Qin Shaofeng can fit in with the way of heaven.


    If you want to make your field conform to the heaven, you must reach the realm of the holy emperor. Now, Qin Shaofeng''s Jiejing has undergone the second transformation, but it can do this. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng may be defeated by the strong in the realm of the holy emperor, but there is no problem in self-protection. Even if the other party is the ninth rank of the holy emperor, as long as the other party does not conform to the heaven, Then Qin Shaofeng can be invincible.


    The holy power is still soaring wildly, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t dare to raise his rank. He can only pour the excess holy power into the eye of the sky, which can be regarded as compensation for the previous robbery of the eye of the sky. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want his realm to be unstable, so he needs to continuously refine the holy power stored in the hole, Consolidate the realm.


    Hoo, Qin Shaofeng breathed out a foul breath, and the situation of holy power was finally stable. Although the boundary crystal of the whole body kept gushing the power of the world, the eye of the sky was like a bottomless pit. No matter how much holy power Qin Shaofeng refined, it could be swallowed up, so Qin Shaofeng didn''t have to worry about bursting his body.


    Slowly opened his eyes, a ray of divine light flashed in Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, and then Qin Shaofeng moved. Suddenly, a light column with a diameter of three feet, flashing all kinds of light, reaching up to the sky and inserting into the earth appeared around Qin Shaofeng, and then a force of heaven came down from the sky and converged towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng has evolved his field into the realm of being in harmony with the Tao of heaven. He can rely on the power of the Tao of heaven. This is the power of the Tao of heaven in the vast world, which can not be compared with the power of the Tao of heaven in the small world. At the moment when the power of the Tao of heaven came, Qin Shaofeng felt an endless thick, desolate and long-lasting breath, And the vast power made Qin Shaofeng tremble.


    Qin Shaofeng felt the power of heaven with his mind. His heart was full of shock. Is this the power of heaven in the world? Why is it so huge and vast? And because Qin Shaofeng understood all kinds of profound meanings, his field has all kinds of attributes. Now he is in line with the way of heaven, and the power of the way of heaven is also various.


    Reach out and feel all kinds of heavenly power. Qin Shaofeng can really feel the existence of heavenly power, but Qin Shaofeng can''t grasp it at all. That is to say, Qin Shaofeng can only feel it now, but he can''t use it at all, which makes Qin Shaofeng depressed for a while.


    If the power of heaven is regarded as 100%, Qin Shaofeng can only feel the existence of this 100% power, but he can''t even master 0.01% of this power. How can this result not make Qin Shaofeng depressed? Of course, Qin Shaofeng can''t use it, but if he shows this great move of conforming to the heaven, as long as he doesn''t conform to the heaven, he can''t hurt Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng has worked hard for a long time, but he still can''t master a little of the power of heaven. Finally, he can only give up. However, Qin Shaofeng is satisfied that he can use the great move of being born in harmony with heaven. Moreover, this time he has gained a lot. If Qin Shaofeng is no longer satisfied, he will be a little greedy.


    With a move of mind, Su xiaorou accepted the great idea of being in harmony with the Tao of heaven, and then displayed his field and continued to envelop Su xiaorou in it. At this time, Su xiaorou was stunned. Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s state of being in harmony with the Tao of heaven, Su xiaorou shocked and said to Qin Shaofeng inexplicably, "are you already in the realm of the holy ancestor?"


    After listening to Su xiaorou''s words, Qin Shaofeng naturally shook his head and said to Su xiaorou, "not yet, but it''s fast." if Qin Shaofeng doesn''t suppress the soaring of the holy power level, if Qin Shaofeng doesn''t pour most of the holy power into the eyes of the sky, it''s really not difficult for Qin Shaofeng to reach the realm of the holy ancestor, but Qin Shaofeng won''t do so.


    His promotion speed is very fast now. Although there is no danger of being possessed by evil spirits, he always lays a solid foundation. After all, it is impossible to reach a higher level without a solid foundation, so Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry to improve his own level.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Su xiaorou was naturally shocked. How old is Qin Shaofeng? He is about to reach the realm of the holy ancestor. If this is spread, how powerful waves will be caused. More importantly, how can Qin Shaofeng fit in with the way of heaven without the realm of the Holy ancestor?


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, Su xiaorou didn''t ask. As long as Qin Shaofeng can be safe and don''t be so scary, it''s enough for Su xiaorou.

 Chapter 748

    As he continued to walk up, Qin Shaofeng, who had greatly increased his strength, naturally felt much more relaxed. Holding Qin Tianjun and Su xiaorou, he soon came to the front of the fifth hall and saw the word "dog" written on the plaque in the hall, which let Qin Shaofeng know that this was guarded by the ancient ancestor of the dog swallowing family in the 36 holes of the shaking heaven palace and the 72 caves.


    Among the thirty-six caves and seventy-two caves that shake the heavenly palace, from the ancient inheritance, there are twelve most powerful races, namely golden mouse, mang ox, sharp tiger, moon rabbit, real dragon, sky snake, one horned horse, Aries, fire monkey, multicolored sky chicken, sky swallowing dog and treasure hunting pig. However, with the inheritance from generation to generation, some of these races are still strong, Some are already in decline.


    Qin Shaofeng has passed the four levels in front of him and passed them smoothly. The fifth hall is the town guard of the ancestor of the tuntiangou family, but Qin Shaofeng is worried about whether he can pass the level, because Qin Shaofeng knows that the tuntiangou family are food goods. Whatever it is, as long as it is put down in front of them, it will be swallowed.


    However, he always had to break through this level, so Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianjun in his arms and took Su xiaorou into the hall. Just when he entered the hall, he was startled. Because he just walked in, he saw a huge mouth appear in front of him. The upper and lower rows of sharp teeth like pillars of heaven released a cold breath.


    Qin Shaofeng stopped and looked at the huge mouth that almost shrouded the whole hall. Now he took a step forward, but he was going to go to the mouth. Naturally, he couldn''t go any further, but Qin Shaofeng just stopped. There was endless suction in the mouth to suck Qin Shaofeng and the three of them in.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices also released a huge phagocytic force to compete with the suction in the big mouth. Qin Shaofeng knows that the owner of this big mouth is the ancestor of the Tiangou family. His strength is naturally earth shaking. He is never an opponent, but he can''t let him swallow it without resistance.


    With the magic power of Qin Shaofeng, the phagocytic power released now is strong, but it can''t compete with the dog swallowing heaven. Therefore, the bodies of Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun and Su xiaorou are constantly close to the big mouth. Finally, Qin Shaofeng and they are only a little bit close to being swallowed, Qin Shaofeng seemed to be able to smell the rotten smell in his big mouth.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng was about to fall into the big mouth, the huge mouth suddenly closed, and a monster with a huge body appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. However, seeing the monster, Qin Shaofeng suddenly widened his eyes, because the old monster was so similar to the big black dog.


    As like as two peas, the big black dog and the big black dog are the same. The big black dog is the son of the monster. Qin Shaofeng doubted this in his heart, but isn''t the big black dog gluttonous? That''s ZuLong''s son. Can we say that the old monster in front of us is ZuLong?


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng felt that the monster in front of him was not ZuLong, because there was no smell of dragon family on the old monster, and the word "dog" was written on the hall, which proved that the old monster was the ancestor of Tiangou family, but why was it so similar? Qin Shaofeng doesn''t understand.


    However, even if he didn''t understand it, now was not the time to investigate the matter. Qin Shaofeng looked at the old monster with his mouth closed to guard against the old monster. However, the old monster said at this time, "Alas, eat and drink enough, yawn and start to sleep." then he closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    After listening to the words of the ancestors of the swallowing dog family, Qin Shaofeng was speechless for a while. Damn it, it turned out that the old monster was yawning just now. Just yawn. You almost swallowed Qin Shaofeng. But it''s your fault. Even now, Qin Shaofeng''s careful liver is still scared?


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng knew that the swallowing dog would not stop them from passing the pass. Therefore, after Qin Shaofeng heard that the ancestor of the swallowing dog family closed his eyes, he gave the old monster a hard look. Qin Shaofeng took Su xiaorou up to the top, and began to go up after the fifth Hall.


    Once again, facing the steps of nearly 100000 Li, Qin Shaofeng came to the front of the sixth hall without much pressure. The word "snake" was written on the plaque of the hall. Naturally, the ancestors of the heavenly snake family guarded here. Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate and went in directly.


    Now Qin Shaofeng can see that these town hall envoys will not stop them. As long as he has the strength to go to the last hall, he will be able to pass through the twelve palaces of Tiandao. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will not have any worry. When he enters the hall, Qin Shaofeng sees a huge colorful mountain at a glance, The colorful mountain is entrenched by a big snake with colorful scales.


    The breath released from the colorful snake was also unfathomable. However, the snake seemed to be sleeping and ignored Qin Shaofeng. In this way, Qin Shaofeng passed the pass again and walked towards the seventh pass. This time, facing the nearly 100000 mile steps, Qin Shaofeng felt the pressure again, but he still walked to the front of the seventh hall, The word "horse" is written on the seventh hall.


    This made Qin Shaofeng know that this was the palace guarded by the ancestor of the one horned Tianma family. Qin Shaofeng took Su xiaorou without hesitation and went directly into the hall. Naturally, he saw an old monster with a huge body, white hair, a spiral corrugated long horn on his forehead and a pair of white wings on his back. It was naturally the ancestor of the one horned Tianma family.


    However, like all the old monsters in front, the ancestors of the one horned Tianma family directly ignored Qin Shaofeng and allowed Qin Shaofeng to take Su xiaorou up. Qin Shaofeng, who passed the seventh hall, looked at the steps of 100000 Li. He smiled. Then he continued to climb up without using any holy power.


    At the lower stage, Qin Shaofeng feels the pressure, so at this stage, Qin Shaofeng will have the opportunity to snatch the milk from the eye of the sky again. Although Qin Shaofeng''s Jiejing has undergone the second transformation, this is not the end. There are also the third and fourth times, so Qin Shaofeng will never be soft when it''s time to start.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng climbed up again without using a little holy power. Finally, at the end of this stage, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh almost collapsed. The helpless eye of the sky can only inject earth milk energy into Qin Shaofeng again to help Qin Shaofeng recover his flesh injury.


    Of course, the grinding between the collapse and repair will also make Qin Shaofeng''s flesh stronger. In the demon fantasy that day, I don''t know the time. Qin Shaofeng''s body has grown a lot again in the process of climbing up. Now he looks like a handsome young man.


    Finally, he went to the square in front of the eighth hall. The word "pig" was written on the plaque in the hall, which let Qin Shaofeng know that this is the hall guarded by the ancestors of the treasure seeking pig family, and Qin Shaofeng also had contact with the treasure seeking pig family. This family has an extremely abnormal talent, that is, the treasure seeking pig family can sense everything, As long as they are slightly spiritual, they can''t escape their induction. They are absolutely abnormal supernatural powers.


    Qin Shaofeng walks into the hall with Qin Tianjun in his arms. However, a big war is going on in the hall. The two sides of the battle are a little fat pig less than two feet, but full of jewels and a woman longer than Su xiaorou. However, when he sees this woman, Su xiaorou around Qin Shaofeng suddenly shouted, "big brother!"


    eldest brother? Hearing Su xiaorou''s words, Qin Shaofeng turned his head and looked at Su xiaorou strangely. He wanted to touch Su xiaorou''s forehead and ask if she was ill. Otherwise, how could he call a woman big brother? Seeing that Qin Shaofeng turned his head, Su xiaorou immediately said proudly to Qin Shaofeng, "this is my eldest brother Su Yunhe. How about it? Is it more handsome than you?"


    What? After hearing Su xiaorou''s words, Qin Shaofeng really wants to pick up the girl and spank her. What''s the taste? Although Qin Shaofeng has "seen" that Su Yunhe is indeed a man, he looks more beautiful than Su xiaorou. Is this fucking handsome? This makes Qin Shaofeng, a pure man, feel embarrassed!


    Su Yunhe, who was in the middle of the war, heard Su xiaorou''s cry and looked back at Su xiaorou. After seeing Su xiaorou, he also smiled. At that moment, his smile seemed like a hundred flowers in full bloom. It was all kinds of amorous feelings. It was more feminine than Su xiaorou. He was impulsive to see Qin Shaofeng.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng wail in his heart. Damn it, he is a pure man and likes a pure woman. How can he have such impulse? Quickly run the power of the soul to completely crush and devour these thoughts! At this time, the Suyun River on the other side said to the ancestors of the treasure hunting pig, "I won''t fight today. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Although his voice is not as charming as a woman, he is not very masculine. Looking at Su Yun River coming, Qin Shaofeng is nervous. He is so handsome. What should Su Yun River do if he likes him?

 Chapter 749

    Looking at the Su Yun River, which is more beautiful than Su xiaorou, coming towards him, Qin Shaofeng was nervous for a while. Damn it, he was so handsome. What should he do if the Su Yun river was abnormal and took a fancy to himself? So when he saw the Su Yun River coming, Qin Shaofeng unconsciously stepped back two steps, while Su xiaorou rushed up.


    Su Yunhe''s really old, but his face, which is more beautiful than Su xiaorou, looks like only twenty-eight years. Looking at such an evil spirit, Qin Shaofeng is uncomfortable. When he sees Su xiaorou rushing up, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t stop it. After all, his brothers and sisters haven''t seen each other for a hundred years, The joy of meeting is also human.


    Su xiaorou rushed to the front of Su Yunhe, grabbed Su Yunhe''s arm and said to Su Yunhe, "brother, Xiao Rou misses you so much. No one has played with me since you came here." from Su xiaorou''s words, we can know that their brother and sister''s feelings are quite right, and Su Yunhe reached out and touched Su xiaorou''s head, He said to Su xiaorou, "brother wants you too, but I must get the inheritance of my ancestors before I go out."


    Su xiaorou listened to Su Yunhe''s words, nodded, and then said to Su Yunhe, "well, brother, you''re the best. Xiao Rou believes you can get the inheritance of your ancestors." it seems that Su xiaorou still worships Su Yunhe very much, which makes Qin Shaofeng who is listening to their dialogue more or less delicious.


    After listening to Su xiaorou''s words, Su Yunhe nodded. Su Yunhe also had great confidence in this matter. After nodding, Su Yunhe looked at Qin Shaofeng and asked Su xiaorou, "who is this?" seeing that Su xiaorou came in with Qin Shaofeng, Su Yunhe naturally asked Su xiaorou.


    When Su xiaorou heard that Su Yunhe asked about Qin Shaofeng, she immediately blushed with shame. She didn''t speak. She looked very shy. Seeing Su xiaorou''s appearance, Su Yunhe frowned. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, she naturally understood something. This time is naturally the time for Qin Shaofeng to show pure masculinity, Qin Shaofeng walked up with his head held high, hugged Su Yun River, and then said, "little brother, I''d like to see my brother-in-law."


    Although he has guessed some, Su Yunhe still looks at Su xiaorou after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. It seems that he is asking Su xiaorou if this is true. Looking at Su Yunhe''s eyes, Su xiaorou is more shy, but still nods. Su Yunhe got the answer from Su xiaorou, and then he looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    "You are a human race. It seems that your father and mother recognized you. In this case, I will not object to being the eldest brother, but as the eldest brother, I have the right to see if you have the strength to protect my little sister and dare to fight?" Su Yunhe said to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listens to Su Yunhe''s words. Can he dare to fight with his eyebrows? If others said that they saw that the other party was a great master of the Ninth level realm of the holy emperor, Qin Shaofeng would really choose to avoid the war, but he was asked by a man who was more beautiful than a woman whether he dared to fight? This is not a matter of strength, but a matter of pure male dignity.


    After listening to Su Yunhe''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "why not?" of course, why not? Qin Shaofeng is now able to fit in with the way of heaven. Even if he is not the opponent of Su Yunhe of the ninth order of the holy emperor, it is impossible for Su Yunhe to defeat himself. After all, he is only the ninth order of the holy emperor, has not reached the realm of the holy ancestor, and cannot fit in with the way of heaven. In this case, he is absolutely impossible to defeat Qin Shaofeng.


    Su Yunhe listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and showed an unexpected look on his face. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to agree so happily. However, he has seen that Qin Shaofeng is the strength of the ninth order of the emperor, but he is the perfect realm of the ninth order of the emperor, and he can break through the realm of the emperor with only one opportunity. Qin Shaofeng dares to fight, This courage is appreciated by Su Yunhe.


    "Well, just this courage is worthy of my little sister, but it''s no use just having courage. Come on, let me see how much weight you have." Su Yunhe drank loudly after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and suddenly the fighting spirit broke out, and the vast and powerful breath was released.


    Qin Shaofeng felt the momentum breaking out from the Suyun River, but he didn''t flinch, but he glanced at the ancestor of the treasure hunting pig family lying in the distance after stopping the war with the Suyun river. Seeing that the treasure hunting pig didn''t stop Qin Shaofeng from fighting with the Suyun River, Qin Shaofeng focused on the Suyun river again.


    At this time, Su Yunhe also took out a long gun used in the previous war with the ancestors of the treasure seeking pig family. This is a silver white long gun. Although the shape is simple, it can be seen from the smell above that it is at least an emperor level holy soldier!


    In the vast world, weapons and magic weapons are divided into ordinary, King level, Emperor level, Emperor level and heaven level. Among them, the king level is already very powerful. As for the emperor level, only the holy emperor and the emperor of the imperial dynasty can have it. As for the weapons and Lingbao above the emperor level, they haven''t appeared in Xinglan mainland anyway.


    Although Qin Shaofeng can''t determine the grade of the holy soldiers condensed by Qin Shaofeng, the holy soldiers condensed by Qin Shaofeng also have extremely powerful power, and there is a lot of room for evolution. Qin Shaofeng is not sure what level of holy soldiers can evolve in the end.


    Watching Su Yunhe take out an imperial long gun, Qin Shaofeng laments that the Nine Tailed Fox''s strong heritage is worthy of being inherited from ancient times. Su Yunhe can have an imperial long gun, which makes Qin Shaofeng wonder if he should blackmail Su can. After all, a son-in-law is half a child. Su can gives Su Yunhe such a good weapon, I have to get one for myself. I can''t favor one over the other.


    As soon as Qin Shaofeng turned his hand, a long gun also appeared in his hand. It was the Panlong long gun he had taken out before. Then he was not polite. He stabbed directly at Su Yun river. Su Yun River saw Qin Shaofeng''s hand, and his eyes flashed with a shot.


    This time, Qin Shaofeng and Su Yunhe did not use holy power to compete with pure physical power. Qin Shaofeng naturally wanted to verify how strong the physical power is now. Su Yunhe naturally didn''t want to bully the small with big power. Seeing that Qin Shaofeng used physical power, he didn''t use holy power, so he directly fought with Qin Shaofeng with physical power.


    Qin Shaofeng''s Dharma of fighting heaven and earth is already the sixth and fourth level. The flesh is many times stronger than when he just arrived in the world. He stabbed it with one shot. The experience contained in it can be said to be earth shaking. He saw Qin Shaofeng''s long gun collide with Suyun River''s long gun, and suddenly burst out power ripples, Spread around.


    However, I don''t know what the hall is refined with. The energy released by the collision between the two people is so huge, but it can''t make the hall vibrate or be damaged. Even the space is extremely stable without any trace of turbulence.


    Roaring, the powerful anti earthquake force made Qin Shaofeng retreat two steps. Similarly, Su Yun River also retreated two steps, which made Su Yun River''s eyes flash. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength to be so strong. He thought he could defeat Qin Shaofeng by virtue of his physical strength, but now it seems that he can''t.


    Qin Shaofeng was also shocked that Su Yun River''s body was so strong. You know, the battle of heaven and earth method he practiced was the top forging skill. It reached such a level. It was even with Su Yun river. Of course, this was also because Su Yun river was higher than Qin Shaofeng.


    After the attack, Qin Shaofeng stabbed in front of him again. The war spirit exploded. It''s rare to meet someone who has the same physical strength as himself. Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t let go. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Shaofeng was fighting with Su Yun river. The loud bang broke out and the earth shaking energy was released.


    In this way, the two people didn''t know how many rounds they had fought, but they couldn''t tell the victory or defeat, which made Su Yunhe recognize Qin Shaofeng''s strength, but the victory or defeat always had to be divided, so Su Yunhe shouted, "be careful, this is my own profound meaning. If you can go on, you will win the battle. The nine ends of the profound meaning are troubled times!"


    With the roar of the Suyun River, the holy power in the Suyun river broke out. It was the holy power of the ninth order perfect strong man of the holy emperor. Naturally, it was earth shaking! I saw Su Yunhe''s long gun stabbing fiercely into the sky nine times. Each stabbing was accompanied by unparalleled holy power, which condensed into nine white fox tails in the void!


    These nine fox tails release an extremely vast smell of terror, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s eyes open at once. Although Su Yun river only displays the profound meaning, not even in the field, the energy contained in this profound meaning is not that Qin Shaofeng can resist. The strong man of the ninth order of the holy Emperor is so strong that Qin Shaofeng is extremely shocked.


    The nine fox tails danced slowly. Every time they disturbed the space in the strong hall, they were broken little by little, and there were cracks, shaking the world!

 Chapter 750

    The chaos of the nine tails, which is the profound meaning understood by Su Yun River and displayed with the strength of the Ninth level realm of the holy emperor, is naturally earth shaking. With the swing of the nine fox tails, the originally extremely stable space shook. Such a scene flashed a strange color in the eyes of the old ancestor of the treasure hunting pig standing in the distance, You know, Su Yunhe has been here for so long, but he hasn''t used this move.


    It was not long before Su Yunhe entered the eighth hall and fought with the treasure hunting pig several times. However, Su Yunhe didn''t do his best, because he knew that even if he did his best, he couldn''t be the opponent of the ancestors of the treasure hunting pig. In the face of Qin Shaofeng, Su Yunhe, who fought so well, used his best unconsciously.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the nine fox tails rising into the sky. Naturally, he suddenly saw that it was impossible to resist this profound meaning with his current strength, and it was useless even if he showed the profound meaning he understood, because his holy power was not as powerful as Suyun river.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng can let go of his restrictions and improve his holy power in an instant, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t do so. His mind moved. Qin Shaofeng was shrouded by a cylindrical colorful light column connecting heaven and earth. At that moment, nine fox tails just pulled towards Qin Shaofeng.


    The roaring sound resounded through the hall. The power of the attack of Suyun river was too strong. However, even so, it could not destroy the hall, but made the space in the hall chaotic, and then slowly returned to normal.


    "Elder brother, how can you do your best? If Shaofeng has something to do, I''ll ignore you." Su xiaorou looks at Su Yunhe exerting such power. Naturally, she is very worried about Qin Shaofeng. After listening to Su xiaorou''s words, Su Yunhe ignores it and just keeps staring at the colorful light column.


    The violent energy dissipated slowly. Su Yunhe looked at the light column with all kinds of lights that enveloped Qin Shaofeng. His heart was full of shock. He naturally understood that this was in line with the realm of heaven, but how could Qin Shaofeng, a man of the ninth rank of the emperor, show it? You should know that you are the ninth order of the holy emperor. You can''t show it, but Qin Shaofeng showed it!


    Even the ancestor of the treasure hunting pig family who was watching this scene in the distance looked at Qin Shaofeng shrouded by the colorful light column at this time, but he was relieved to see Qin Shaofeng''s spirit against the sky. No matter how evil people can have such spirit, they are normal.


    "How can you fit in with the way of heaven? How can you fit in with the way of heaven?" Su Yunhe asked Qin Shaofeng loudly. The blow this scene brought to Su Yunhe was too strong. He broke through one level after another in the demon fantasy world that day in order to break through the realm of the holy ancestor. However, he has not succeeded until now, How can su Yunhe accept that Qin Shaofeng, who is so young, can fit in with the way of heaven in the realm of Saint Jun''s Ninth level!


    Qin Shaofeng is not feeling well at this time. Even with the attack of Su Yun River, Qin Shaofeng used the great skill of being in harmony with the way of heaven and protected himself with the power of the way of heaven, Qin Shaofeng''s body was still greatly shaken. At this time, his Qi and blood were churning, and he was almost unable to grasp the state of being in harmony with the way of heaven.


    After listening to Su Yunhe''s words, Qin Shaofeng said with some complaints, "brother-in-law, you''re not kind. My younger brother is only the ninth rank of the emperor. You''re the ninth rank of the emperor. Even if you want to test my younger brother''s strength, you don''t have to work so hard? If I''m accidentally beaten to death by you, I won''t let xiaorou be widowed."


    Su Yunhe responded to Qin Shaofeng''s words. His face showed a trace of embarrassment. Then he asked Qin Shaofeng again, "I forgot on a whim, but you''re all right. You don''t care so much. You''re not a man at all. Hurry up and tell you how to be in line with heaven."


    This is what Su Yunhe is most concerned about now. According to the general situation, friars can only fit in with the way of heaven when they reach the realm of the holy ancestor, but Qin Shaofeng did it at the Ninth level of the holy monarch. There must be some secret in it. If he could know this secret, wouldn''t Su Yunhe also be able to fit in with the way of heaven?


    When Qin Shaofeng heard Su Yunhe''s words, he was stupid. Isn''t he a man? Why is this sentence so awkward when it comes out of Su Yunhe''s mouth? Looking at Su Yun River, Qin Shaofeng stopped fighting. He moved his mind and relieved his state of being in harmony with heaven. Then he went to Su Yun River, looked at Su Yun river with an expectant look on his face, and said to Su Yun River, "brother-in-law, it''s not that I don''t tell you, you also know. This body in harmony with heaven must be understood by yourself. Even if I say it, you''re useless."


    Qin Shaofeng certainly won''t say anything about his ability to fit in with the way of heaven. You know, Qin Shaofeng can fit in with the way of heaven because of the evolution of the boundary crystal in his body. Ordinary friars need to deepen their understanding of the way of heaven to make their own fields evolve. These are two completely different ways. Su Yunhe can''t be used at all.


    Su Yunhe immediately responded to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Yes, if you want to reach the state of being in harmony with the Tao of heaven, you must understand it yourself. It''s certainly impossible to put other people''s experience on yourself. Thinking of this, Su Yunhe was relieved, nodded to Qin Shaofeng and stopped talking.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng can show his great move of being born in the heaven with the realm of the ninth order of the holy emperor, which only the realm of the holy ancestor can show, it shows that Qin Shaofeng has the strength to protect Su xiaorou. Therefore, Su Yunhe naturally no longer tries, which is an acknowledgement of Qin Shaofeng''s status.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw that Su Yunhe no longer asked to fight with him, he didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at the ancestor of the treasure hunting pig family in the distance and said to the old monster, "can we pass?" the old monster nodded directly after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yunhe widened his eyes again. You should know that every time he passed the pass, he racked his brains and went through thousands of hardships to pass the pass. This time, the old monster of the treasure hunting pig family asked Su Yunhe to grab a treasure from the old monster to pass the pass, But I didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng passed the pass so easily, and not only did Qin Shaofeng pass the pass, but they all passed the pass.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the old monster''s words, and then said to Su Yunhe, "brother-in-law, let''s go, we''ve passed the pass." after that, he walked to the front, and Su xiaorou naturally followed Qin Shaofeng up. Su Yunhe stared at the scene. Some couldn''t believe what he saw or heard, Have you really passed? Is it really that simple?


    Just looking at Qin Shaofeng and Su xiaorou, they have walked out of the hall. Su Yunhe immediately followed up without hesitation. Although he doesn''t know why, he naturally won''t let go of such a good thing. It would be better if he could pass all the passes in this way. In this way, he may be able to inherit the ancestors of Nine Tailed Fox.


    The demon Wonderland was built by the ancestors of the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes. Naturally, there will be the inheritance of the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes. However, if you want to obtain the inheritance of the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes, you must pass the twelve palaces of heaven. If you can''t pass the test of the twelve palaces of heaven, it is impossible to inherit.


    Suyun River rushed out of the eighth hall and saw that Qin Shaofeng had gone up and climbed up quickly. With the strength of the ninth steps of the holy emperor of Suyun River, it was no problem to climb these steps, but when he saw that Qin Shaofeng didn''t use any holy power and climbed up step by step with his physical strength, Suyun river was immediately moved.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng seemed to bear incomparable pressure every step up. Dou Da''s sweat kept falling down, and his face also showed a painful look, which shocked Su Yunhe''s heart. No wonder Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength can compete with him. It turned out to be cultivated in this way.


    The shocked Suyun river immediately converged the holy power. Although this made him feel great pressure every step up, he didn''t shrink back. He walked up step by step. Since Qin Shaofeng can do it, he can do it naturally.


    Qin Shaofeng walked in front, but he noticed the situation of Suyun river behind him. He found that Suyun river began to climb up step by step without holy power. He couldn''t help admiring him. Although his uncle is a woman, he really works very well.


    But Qin Shaofeng prayed for Su Yun River in his heart. He did this to get the earth milk from the eye of the sky. Even if the body collapsed, the energy of the earth milk can help Qin Shaofeng repair the body, but Su Yun River didn''t. If he collapsed the body, it would be over.


    Qin Shaofeng walked up step by step. The more upward, the greater the pressure on the flesh. The situation in front appeared again, and cracks appeared again on Qin Shaofeng. In this way, the battle between Qin Shaofeng and the eye of the sky began again.


    But who will win? Let''s wait and see!

 Chapter 751

    Continuing to move towards the ninth hall, Qin Shaofeng fought with the eye of the sky again. After three times of the danger that the body would collapse, Qin Shaofeng came to the front of the ninth hall. These three times, the eye of the sky naturally poured a lot of ground milk into Qin Shaofeng and repaired Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    However, he repaired Qin Shaofeng''s body three times, which only made Qin Shaofeng''s body stronger. As for Jiejing, it has not evolved any more. However, it is good for Qin Shaofeng. Anyway, he has reached the state of being in harmony with heaven. Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry, because after all, the self road of the next state is not so easy to achieve.


    To Qin Shaofeng''s surprise, Su Yunhe actually walked to the front of the ninth hall with his own flesh. Although Su Yunhe also suffered great pain and even had scars on his body, he finally walked to the front of the ninth hall, which Qin Shaofeng admired very much.


    Looking at the Su Yun River standing in front of the ninth hall, Qin Shaofeng said to Su Yun River, "brother-in-law, why don''t you recover first and let''s go." Su Yun River''s injury is already very serious. If you don''t repair it, it may collapse.


    Su Yunhe shook his head when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. On the way, he saw Qin Shaofeng''s ruthlessness. He never thought Qin Shaofeng would be so cruel to himself. Three times, three times, he saw Qin Shaofeng''s flesh burst with blood and scars, and he saw that he was about to collapse.


    Although he didn''t know why Qin Shaofeng finally recovered, Su Yunhe admired his ruthlessness. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng was practicing like this. Su Yunhe believed that such a person would have extraordinary achievements in the future, which made Su Yunhe very happy. He felt that it was good for his sister to follow Qin Shaofeng.


    Hearing that Qin Shaofeng asked him to have a rest, Su Yunhe refused. Although he didn''t have the ruthlessness of Qin Shaofeng, he was also a pure man. Qin Shaofeng could do it, and he could do it. After shaking his head, Su Yunhe walked into the ninth hall.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw Su Yunhe walking into the hall with "monkey" inscribed on the plaque, he also took Su xiaorou and Qin Tianjun to walk inside. As soon as he entered the hall, he felt a heat wave gushing towards Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng quickly resisted in the field. Then he saw a monkey sitting there in front of them, He was covered in thick flames.


    This is the ancestor of the fire monkey family. Qin Shaofeng looked at Su Yunhe standing in front and seemed to be ready to meet the test of the fire monkey. Qin Shaofeng smiled, walked forward and said to the fire monkey, "can we pass?" the fire monkey looked at Qin Shaofeng and nodded immediately.


    Seeing this scene in Suyun River''s eyes, Suyun river was stunned again. Although such a situation had happened in the eighth hall, he still didn''t believe it again. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng could pass the pass so easily. Did he say that the passes in front of him passed like this?


    Qin Shaofeng saw the fire monkey nod, and then said a thank you to the fire monkey. Then he took Qin Tianjun''s hand and took Su xiaorou to the front, and Su Yun River naturally followed. After leaving the ninth hall, Su Yun River caught up with Qin Shaofeng and asked Qin Shaofeng, "Brother-in-law, tell me, do those passes in front of you come like this? They haven''t been difficult for you?"


    "Yes, every level comes like this. If you don''t believe it, you can ask xiaorou." Qin Shaofeng said proudly to Su Yunhe. See, this is the power of a handsome man. As long as this handsome man stops there, who dares not let himself pass. You are far from the first handsome man of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Su Yunhe showed a strange look in his eyes. Naturally, he wouldn''t think it was the town hall of the twelve palaces of heaven. There must be some secret. It''s a pity that he didn''t cultivate Tianyan at the beginning. Otherwise, he would be able to see the difference between Qin Shaofeng and why these town hall envoys wouldn''t embarrass Qin Shaofeng.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, Su Yunhe is excited. If he can pass through the customs like this all the time, won''t he be able to inherit from his ancestors? Looking up at the steps above, Su Yunhe suddenly gets up again and climbs up to the steps in front.


    Qin Shaofeng watched Su Yunhe run to the front and also to the top. There were still three halls left. The more upward, the stronger the pressure on his body. Fortunately, the earth milk with the eye of the sky made Qin Shaofeng finally walk up one hall at a time.


    The tenth hall was guarded by the ancestors of the mangniu family. There was no doubt that it was passed. The eleventh hall was guarded by the ancestors of the ruijinhu family. Of course, there was no doubt that it was passed. In the process of passing through these two halls, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh body finally broke through again, reaching the third level of the sixth level of the law of fighting heaven and earth, and his flesh strength was improved again Double the number of times.


    With the promotion of Daoxin''s magic cultivation method, it also reached the level of the third grade on the sixth floor. The power of Qin Shaofeng was strengthened again. As for the spirit Qin Shaofeng, although it was still the level of the ninth grade demon king, its power was enhanced a lot. Generally speaking, Qin Shaofeng''s strength was improved a lot.


    However, in terms of holy power, Qin Shaofeng still suppresses his realm and makes holy power stay at the level of the Ninth level of the holy monarch. The holy power in the acupoints and orifices around his body is compressed and purified by Qin Shaofeng again and again. Therefore, although Qin Shaofeng still has so many holy powers, the quality is absolutely different, and the power is absolutely huge.


    After their physical strength doubled, Qin Shaofeng and his team naturally relaxed a lot when they climbed up. However, after a near collapse, they finally came to the front of the last hall. Looking at the hall with the word "dragon", Qin Shaofeng was also a little excited. Looking back at the steps of millions of miles, Qin Shaofeng was also heroic. He finally conquered it!


    At this time, the blood covered Suyun River also came up. Seeing Qin Shaofeng standing there, he smiled at Qin Shaofeng and looked at the Suyun river that climbed the last step. Qin Shaofeng really admired the Suyun river. He was able to get to this step with the help of earth milk, and the Suyun River actually depended entirely on his perseverance, Break through the limits of the flesh again and again and come here.


    Although the physical body of Suyun River nearly collapsed many times in this process, every time Suyun River survived, and after this honing, the physical strength of Suyun River doubled. More importantly, the beautiful face also revealed a ruthless strength, especially the eyes, which are more sharp and full of magic light.


    "Brother-in-law, you are really a man!" Qin Shaofeng looked at Su Yunhe who came up and said. Su Yunhe smiled at Qin Shaofeng''s words, but didn''t say anything. He sat on the ground and began to practice. It took a long time to recover, and then rushed to the front hall excitedly.


    This is the last hall. As long as you pass the customs, you can get the inheritance of the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox. How can Suyun river not be excited? Qin Shaofeng looked at Su Yunhe rushing towards the inside and smiled. Then he went in. On this day, the demon fantasy has been four years and finally came to an end.


    Although the demon magic territory could not feel the passage of time, Qin Shaofeng had the calculation of the divine soul. Naturally, he knew that four years had passed. When Qin came to as like as two peas, she was ten years old. Now four years passed, and she has been fourteen years old. In the four years of hardship, Qin''s body has grown exactly the same. Qin Tianjuan is seven years old and a little girl.


    As he walked toward the hall, he looked at Su xiaorou around him. In the past four years, Su xiaorou has also become a lot more mature, and his temperament has become more and more amorous, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel whether he can "go crazy" when he goes out. When he thinks about this, Qin Shaofeng''s heart is burning, You should know that there is still a moon in the palace. Xiangning is waiting for herself. Of course, there is a little princess xuanning''er waiting for him to marry.


    When thinking about this, Qin Shaofeng''s face naturally showed an obscene smile, which made Qin Tianjun, who was already a little girl, immediately despise and say, "Dad, can you not show such an obscene look? Do you know, you make me lose my face?"


    After listening to Qin tianhun''s words, Su xiaorou on the other side immediately smiled, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. "This is charm, you little fart child doesn''t understand." as he said, he walked into the hall, which made Qin tianhun very speechless. However, Qin Shaofeng''s shameless face, she was used to it, so she didn''t say anything.


    After entering the main hall, Qin Shaofeng saw a huge real dragon thousands of miles high, with glittering scales all over his body. In his abdomen, he had thick limbs like a pillar of heaven, and the huge faucet stared at Qin Shaofeng and others who entered the main hall. His eyes showed a surprised look.


    This is naturally the ancestor of the real dragon family, that is, ZuLong. Of course, it is also the father of the big black dog!

 Chapter 752

    It is said that ZuLong has nine sons. Qin Shaofeng only saw Baxia and Taotie, but now he actually saw ZuLong''s real body. Looking at the fierce and domineering ZuLong, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t help thinking of the black Jiao king. Unexpectedly, the real dragon family also declined so badly in Xinglan continent. You know, in the ancient times, the real dragon family was a big family in the whole flood and wasteland.


    Because of the relationship between Qin Shaofeng and Taotie, Qin Shaofeng met ZuLong, who was entrenched there, and saluted him with a fist. "Younger Qin Shaofeng, I''ll see ZuLong." the ZuLong was entrenched. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he looked at him, then his eyes brightened, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "You have the smell of Xiao Jiu. It seems that Xiao Jiu is destined for you. Well, you''ve passed the customs. Go in."


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, Qin Shaofeng nodded and didn''t say anything. He took Qin Tianjun and Su xiaorou to the front. Although Su Yunhe had seen such things several times, he was still shocked to see that the most powerful ZuLong in the twelve palaces of heaven had made Qin Shaofeng pass easily, but he didn''t hesitate at all Moving towards the back of the hall.


    There are twelve palaces of heaven on the Taigu green mountain, but even the last dragon hall is not on the top of the green mountain, and there are steps leading to the top of the mountain behind the Dragon hall. However, when they go up the steps again, Qin Shaofeng and them don''t have to continue to bear the terrible pressure, so in this case, they soon reach the top of the mountain.


    As like as two peas, they reached the top of the mountain. But at the top of the Castle Peak, there was nothing special. Only a statue of a nine tail fox was exactly the same as the statue of a nine tail fox outside the sky. What''s more, Su Xiao and Su Yunhe knew that this was the idol of the first generation of nine tail fox.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t go up to worship, but took Qin Tianjun''s hand and stood aside to watch. However, just after su xiaorou and Su Yunhe were worshipped, the first generation of the statue of the Nine Tailed Fox suddenly bloomed with divine light. Then the statue of the Nine Tailed Fox changed for a while, and then a figure came out of the divine light.


    This is a slender and tall man, wearing a gray robe, looking very simple. His long black hair is draped behind him, tied with a piece of cloth at will, with his hands on his back. He has a beautiful face that can be used to win the country and the city, and even women will be jealous. His eyes are deep. Looking ahead, this is the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox.


    Looking at the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes that appeared in front of him, Qin Shaofeng was very upset. Damn it, it''s enough to have a Suyun river that is more beautiful than women. Unexpectedly, another one appeared. Can it be said that the Nine Tailed foxes produce such demons? Fortunately, Su xiaorou is a normal woman. As for others, Qin Shaofeng is too lazy to take care of it.


    The first generation of Nine Tailed foxes came out of the divine light. Su xiaorou and Su Yunhe immediately knelt down again and said to the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes, "grandson, see our ancestors." the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes listened to the words of Su Yunhe and Su xiaorou and looked at them both. Suddenly, their eyes glittered, as if they were exploring the qualifications of Su xiaorou and Su Yunhe.


    In this process, the surprise in the eyes of the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes became more and more intense. It seemed that they were extremely satisfied with the qualifications of Su xiaorou and Su Yunhe. Finally, the light in the eyes of the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes closed and said to Su xiaorou and Su Yunhe, "Get up, you two have good qualifications and can inherit my mantle. After so many years, I finally have to wait for someone who can inherit my Nine Tailed Fox. Alas!"


    When it comes to the last generation of Nine Tailed foxes, he sighed deeply. It seems that there is a feeling of relief in it, and it seems that there is a strong sense of loss, just as there is something that can not be completed. Qin Shaofeng, who has an extremely keen sense of people''s emotions, was also surprised after feeling these emotions of the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes. It seems that this first generation of Nine Tailed foxes There are many stories about foxes.


    After a deep sigh, the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes looked at Qin Shaofeng. Looking at the eyes of the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes, Qin Shaofeng was very calm. Anyway, he didn''t want to accept the inheritance of the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes. He just came to watch the excitement. This time, he has gained a lot from entering the heaven demon fantasy, and Qin Shaofeng has been very satisfied.


    But the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes looked at Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun. In their eyes, there was first doubt, then surprise, and finally ecstasy. The body condensed by energy had a tendency to collapse because of excitement. We can see how powerful the emotional fluctuation of the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes is now.


    "The daughter of the heavenly family? Is it the daughter of the heavenly family? Is there such a constitution in heaven and earth? Is the purple gas of the real dragon, the supreme of 99, finally appeared? Is it finally appeared? Ha ha!" the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox looked at Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianfu, murmured, and finally laughed wildly.


    Qin Shaofeng''s heart moved when he heard what the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox said. Naturally, the daughter of the heavenly family said Qin tianfamily, but who did the nine nine Supreme real dragon purple Qi say? Is it himself? The nine nine Supreme real dragon purple Qi looks great just by listening to its name. Alas, no wonder he is so handsome. It turns out that he has such a physique.


    Su xiaorou and Su Yunhe were surprised to see the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes. Previously, the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes said that they could accept the inheritance of Nine Tailed foxes, which naturally made them very happy. However, seeing the ecstasy of the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes after seeing Qin Shaofeng and Qin tiandependents, does it mean that the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes will inherit to Qin Shaofeng and Qin tiandependents?


    If so, Su xiaorou naturally feels that it doesn''t matter. It''s also a good thing for Su xiaorou that Qin Shaofeng can be inherited. As for Su Yunhe, because Qin Shaofeng passed the last few passes, even if he can''t be inherited, he won''t say anything.


    Looking at the excited appearance of the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes, Qin Shaofeng quickly dissuaded and said, "senior, I know I''m excellent and handsome, but don''t be so excited, or your body will collapse. Although it''s not my fault to be handsome, it''s not good to affect the inheritance of your Nine Tailed foxes."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes were stunned and then laughed wildly. Of course, because the mood of the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes was stable, such a wild laugh had no impact on him. After laughing wildly, the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes took a deep look at Qin Shaofeng and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I hope you can promise me one thing. I don''t know if you can?"


    Looking at the solemn appearance of the first Nine Tailed Fox, Qin Shaofeng naturally knew that the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes had very important things to explain, so he nodded and said, "you say, as long as I can do something, I will try my best." Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to say dead. Wanyi, the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes, can''t do what he said. Isn''t he embarrassed?


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes seemed to be relieved, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "what I want you to promise is that no matter what happens, please don''t abandon the Nine Tailed foxes." after that, his eyes looked at Qin Shaofeng tightly, as if he was waiting for Qin Shaofeng''s answer.


    Don''t abandon the Nine Tailed Fox at any time? Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes and wondered what the requirements were. He didn''t have much contact with the Nine Tailed Fox family. Except that Su xiaorou was abducted by Qin Shaofeng, the remaining Nine Tailed Fox didn''t belong to Qin Shaofeng. How could he abandon it?


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s frown, the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes said to Qin Shaofeng, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now. You will understand in the future. As long as you promise never to abandon the Nine Tailed foxes in the future, everything of the Nine Tailed foxes can belong to you. All the people of my Nine Tailed foxes belong to you."


    Qin Shaofeng was shocked by the words of the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes. You should know that the Nine Tailed foxes are not only the shaking heavenly palace in Xinglan mainland. When the vast and desolate mainland was broken in the ancient times, the Nine Tailed foxes were scattered all over the world, but the Nine Tailed foxes that shake the heavenly palace were originally the royal family of Nine Tailed foxes, but now there are only a few royal families Yes.


    However, the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes talked about the Whole Nine Tailed Fox chain, that is to say, except for the Nine Tailed Fox chain on Xinglan mainland, all the Nine Tailed foxes in the rest of the world can be under the command of Qin Shaofeng and become the power of Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng did not know how huge the Nine Tailed Fox chain was, Qin Shaofeng knew very well that it was an extremely powerful force Powerful forces, and the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes actually want to give it to themselves?


    If ordinary people would agree immediately, but Qin Shaofeng is not so reckless, because Qin Shaofeng knows that the more he gets, the more he will pay. The first generation of Nine Tailed foxes handed over such great benefits to himself, so what do they need to pay? This must be made clear. Don''t abandon the Nine Tailed foxes? It will never be so simple.


    Looking at the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes waiting to answer, Qin Shaofeng asked him, "what do I need to do?" and the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes saw that Qin Shaofeng didn''t immediately promise himself, but asked him what he needed to pay. Instead of being angry, they looked very satisfied.


    "I need your blessing!" said the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox!

 Chapter 753

    Gas number? Qin Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the words of the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox. Although he knew the number of Qi, isn''t it only available in the imperial dynasty and holy land? Moreover, Qin Shaofeng is still blessed by the sunset emperor and the Qi number of shaking the heavenly palace, which has tripled his cultivation speed, but Qin Shaofeng himself has no Qi number.


    But the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes actually wanted their own spirit to protect them? Naturally, Qin Shaofeng was stunned. Some didn''t understand what the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes were talking about. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s puzzled face, the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes shot a golden light from their fingertips towards Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t dodge, because the golden light didn''t have the slightest attack, and Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel any hostility from the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox, so he let the golden light shoot into his eyebrows, but this golden light contained the exposition of all Qi numbers, which made Qin Shaofeng fully understand the thing of Qi numbers.


    The golden light emitted by the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox contains a description of the Qi number of all creatures in heaven and earth, and explains the function of Qi number in detail, which makes Qin Shaofeng finally understand what Qi number is, and also know the types of Qi number, and what the first generation of nine Tailed Fox previously said about the purple Qi of the nine nine nine Supreme real dragon.


    It turned out that the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes said that the purple Qi of the nine ninth supreme real dragon was actually Qin Shaofeng''s own Qi, not Qin Shaofeng''s constitution. Although it was wrong, it made Qin Shaofeng even more ecstatic, because from the description of the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes on the purple Qi of the nine ninth supreme real dragon, the first Qi in this world is really too rebellious and abnormal.


    The purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon is the first Qi in the world. The person with this Qi can not only have invincible luck, even if he walks around casually, he may have a great adventure on his head, but also the person with this weather number can protect others and be protected, Although it is not as bad as people with this gas can have such abnormal luck, it will also have great benefits.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng was ecstatic that he actually had the purple Qi of the Jiujiu supreme real dragon. However, Qin Shaofeng also saw the plundering of Qi. His ecstasy gradually subsided. His eyes glittered, stared at the first generation of Jiuwei fox opposite, and then said to Jiuwei fox, "do you know how to grasp your Qi?"


    Qin Shaofeng saw the plundering of Qi. He knew that if he had the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, he would immediately become the target of public criticism. At that time, he would face the killing of all the powerful in the world. Because he has the best Qi in the world. If someone can kill Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng''s Qi will be passed on to that person.


    This made Qin Shaofeng aware of the seriousness of the problem. Facing an old monster like the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes, Qin Shaofeng was not worried that the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes would be harmful to himself, because Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel any hostility from the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes. Moreover, the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes is just a remnant of the spirit, It''s possible to run out of energy and die at any time, so Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t worry about this first generation of Nine Tailed Fox.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes nodded to Qin Shaofeng, and then another golden light shot at Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, it was about how to grasp their Qi. After obtaining this method, Qin Shaofeng took a deep breath and said to the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes, "I promise you, as long as I''m still there, I won''t abandon the Nine Tailed Fox family."


    Although it was just a promise and no other oath, the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes immediately showed a very happy look after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "thank you." after saying this, the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes was finally relieved, and the whole person seemed to become a lot easier.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the words of the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes. Then he sat down and began to look for the place where his Qi existed according to the methods taught by the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes. He saw Qin Shaofeng''s whole body glittering, strange and seemingly incomparable dream. Finally, Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows trembled, and all the light poured into the eyebrows.


    According to the method taught by the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox, Qin Shaofeng found that the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon was hidden in the eyes of the sky, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. You know, he always pays attention to the changes of the eyes of the sky, but he never found that there is his own Qi.


    However, according to the method taught by the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox, Qin Shaofeng really found nine purple dragons in the space in the eye of the sky. In Qin Shaofeng''s feeling, the nine purple dragons are much more powerful and domineering than the ancestral dragon. In the space that looks like a starry sky in the eye of the sky, each one is millions of miles long in that sky Roam freely in the earth universe.


    Looking at the nine purple real dragons in the universe in the sky, Qin Shaofeng felt depressed. Although it is said that the 99 supreme real dragon purple has unimaginable benefits for Qin Shaofeng, it is not so easy to master the 99 supreme real dragon purple.


    Qin Shaofeng has the first Qi in the world, but he can''t have adventures everywhere as the legend says. The speed of cultivation is incomparable against the sky, but it''s because Qin Shaofeng can''t master the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon at all, so he can''t have such benefits.


    But how can the first Qi in this world be so easy to master? Of course, the simplest way is to defeat the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. Then you can completely master the first anti heaven Qi in the world. Just with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, it''s a fool''s dream to do this.


    However, the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes also taught Qin Shaofeng another method, that is to use his charm to lure these purple dragons to obey Qin Shaofeng. Seeing this method, Qin Shaofeng has an impulse to cut down the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes. Damn it, although Lao Tzu admits that he is very handsome, But it is impossible to seduce those purple dragons with their own charm.


    Looking at the millions of miles of purple real dragons, Qin Shaofeng was helpless, but anyway, the most important thing now is to hide his 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi. Before he can master it, he can''t be known by others. Everyone is innocent. If people know that Qin Shaofeng has such rebellious Qi, Qin Shaofeng is waiting for endless pursuit.


    It''s not easy to hide the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon from people. After all, it''s too strong to hide it. It''s too difficult to hide it overnight. Fortunately, there are the methods taught by the first generation of Jiuwei fox, as long as it can succeed, No one can find that Qin Shaofeng has the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon unless he is a person who has developed pupil skills that are more powerful than the original heavenly eye.


    Running the method taught by the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox, Qin Shaofeng began to hide the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng also began to practice. The Taoist heart planted the magic Dharma, the heaven and earth Dharma and the seven emotions and six desires Dharma were running at the same time. The process of hiding the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon could not be completed overnight, so naturally we can''t waste time.


    The first generation of Nine Tailed foxes saw that Qin Shaofeng had begun to hide his anger, nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Qin Tianjun. With a wave, a light shot from the mouth of the Nine Tailed Fox statue, fell into his hand, turned into a secret book with black skin, and then handed it to Qin Tianjun and said to Qin Tianjun, "This is the heaven mantra. It''s most suitable for you to practice. It''s even a gift for you."


    Qin Tianjun listened to the words of the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes and immediately picked them up. He didn''t say anything to thank the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes. He just sat beside Qin Shaofeng and looked through them. The first generation of Nine Tailed foxes were not angry because Qin Tianjun didn''t thank him. Moreover, he couldn''t afford the thanks from his daughter.


    After all this, the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes went back, came in front of Su Yunhe and Su xiaorou, looked at them, and then said to them, "You two are the descendants of my Nine Tailed Fox family, who are rare to have the heavenly demon body. You are both qualified to accept my inheritance. I have two inheritance here, one is the inheritance of martial arts and the other is the inheritance of wisdom. How to choose you two to discuss."


    The Nine Tailed Fox family has always assisted various imperial dynasties. The holy Dynasty governs the world. Naturally, it must have strong strength and extraordinary wisdom. If only one person comes in, the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes will be passed on to one person. But now that Su xiaorou and Su Yunhe come here together, the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes choose to inherit separately.


    "I choose martial arts, and my grandson is determined to stand at the peak of martial arts!" Su Yunhe said immediately after listening to the words of the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes. However, this is not su Yunhe''s hegemonic and doesn''t let Su xiaorou inherit martial arts. This is because the inheritance of martial arts of the Nine Tailed foxes is far less beneficial than that of wisdom. Su Yunhe does this for Su xiaorou''s consideration.

 Chapter 754

    The greatest achievement of the Nine Tailed Fox family is to assist various imperial and holy dynasties, so as to obtain the luck of these imperial and holy dynasties. In addition to their own strength, the most important thing is wisdom. Therefore, in the Nine Tailed Fox family, the inheritance of wisdom is much more important than the inheritance of martial arts.


    Su xiaorou also knows such things. Therefore, after listening to Su Yunhe''s words, she immediately became worried. The inheritance of martial arts is naturally not as good as the inheritance of wisdom, because with strong wisdom, will her achievements in martial arts be poor? But Su Yunhe chose the inheritance of martial arts and left the inheritance of wisdom to himself. How could su xiaorou agree?


    "Eldest brother, your aptitude and savvy are better than me. You should accept the inheritance of wisdom." Su xiaorou said to Su Yunhe, but Su Yunhe shook his head when he heard Su xiaorou''s words, and then said to Su xiaorou, "younger sister, eldest brother said he wanted to protect you all his life. You don''t have to say it again. I''ve decided."


    The first generation of Nine Tailed foxes looked at Su xiaorou and Su Yunhe, and a satisfied look flashed in the depths of their eyes. Then they said to Su xiaorou and Su Yunhe, "well, let''s make a decision like this. You don''t need to argue, but before accepting the inheritance, you must swear that you must do your best to help him in the future, otherwise you will be the sinner of my Nine Tailed Fox family!"


    The first generation of Nine Tailed foxes naturally pointed to Qin Shaofeng, but Su Yunhe didn''t object to what the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes said, but he directly agreed. You know, people like him have higher pride than heaven, how can they be willing to help others? But Su Yunhe can see from the process of breaking through the barrier and the attitude of the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes towards Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng definitely plays a vital role in the future development of the Nine Tailed Fox family.


    Express is very proud, but he will not violate anything on the interests of the Nine Tailed Fox family. Since the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox said so, Suyun River naturally has no opinion. As for Su xiaorou, the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes let her help her men. Naturally, she won''t have an opinion.


    Seeing that Su xiaorou and Su xiaorou both agreed, the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox nodded, and then stretched out his hand to the Nine Tailed Fox statue. Suddenly, a golden light shot from the eyes of the Nine Tailed Fox statue, respectively, onto Su Yunhe and Su xiaorou, wrapped them up and began inheritance.


    Seeing that Su xiaorou and Su Yunhe began to inherit, the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes looked at Qin Shaofeng again. Naturally, he could feel that Qin Shaofeng was trying his best to hide the purple Qi of the supreme real dragon of Jiu Jiu. Seeing this situation, the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes sighed, and then said in his heart, "I finally waited for your appearance, but my time is running out. I really hope you can quickly master the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, so that I can hope to assist you again."


    Emperor of heaven? You know, from ancient times to the present, there has been only one emperor of heaven in the world, and the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes once assisted the first emperor of heaven. However, now the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes seem to regard Qin Shaofeng as that person. What''s the matter? It''s hard to say what''s the secret?


    It''s just that the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes is now just a wisp of very weak residual soul. This inheritance also consumes huge energy, and now it may be destroyed at any time. However, if Qin Shaofeng can master the purple Qi of the supreme real dragon of Nine Tailed foxes before the destruction of the first generation of gods, so as to protect the Nine Tailed foxes with his own Qi, there will be a great opportunity for the second generation A generation of Nine Tailed foxes recovered.


    After taking a deep look at Qin Shaofeng, the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox turned and walked towards the statue of Nine Tailed Fox. Its body gradually became blurred and finally disappeared. On the top of the eternal green mountain, Qin Shaofeng hid his strength while practicing, and Su xiaorou and Su Yunhe were also accepting their own inheritance.


    Time passed in a hurry. Three years later, there was a big event to be held this year in the emperor Shengzu, that is, xuanning''er, the most beloved little princess of the emperor Shengzu, was going to start choosing a son-in-law. This was decided ten years ago, and now it is finally coming.


    The descendants of the 99 dynasties under the emperor Shengzu are actively preparing. This is an opportunity for their Dynasty to take off. Naturally, they will not give up. Although it is said that a few years ago, it was said that the little princess Xuan Ning''er had an affair with the son of King Dapan, there has been no news about the dandy boy in recent years, and he has long been forgotten.


    The meeting was held at the peak of Taishan Mountain in the east of the emperor Shengzu. Taishan Mountain is the highest mountain peak of the emperor Shengzu and the place where the emperor Shengzu worships the heaven every hundred years. Princess xuanninger''s selection of the emperor''s son-in-law was actually held here. Naturally, it can be seen that the emperor Shengzu loved the little princess on the pilgrimage.


    Today is the day when the little princess xuanning''er chooses her son-in-law. At this time, on the huge Guangchao in front of the altar at the top of Taishan Mountain, 99 dynasties of the holy emperor, the God of war palace, the ethereal peak and the Changsheng hall are gathered here, waiting for the holy emperor of the holy emperor.


    The location of each dynasty and holy land is arranged. Here in the territory of Pangu, the king of Dapan, the king of Dapan sits on a throne. Yue''er, Xiang Ning and Ah Da and ah Er all stand behind the king of Dapan, and there is a big black dog lying next to the throne of Dapan, but the big black dog is too ugly and the big mouth is too big Big, and there is a little turtle lying on the head of the big black dog.


    At this time, the mountain is still very quiet. Everyone is waiting for the arrival of the emperor of the holy ancestor. At this time, yue''er asked Xiangning, "sister Xiangning, do you think the childe will come back today? The childe is true. He went out to practice for such a long time, which made people worried to death."


    "Don''t worry, the childe said he would come back today, and with the childe''s character, he must make some tricks." Xiang listened to yue''er''s words, although she was worried, she was still very confident in Qin Shaofeng and knew that Qin Shaofeng would come back.


    Yue''er nodded after listening to Xiang Ning''s words, but yue''er still looked at the sky from time to time to see if there was any trace of Qin Shaofeng. However, Pangu, the king of the market, was not worried about Qin Shaofeng at all. It seemed that Pangu''s confidence in Qin Shaofeng was stronger than anyone else. He sat on the throne with a smile and waited for Qin Shaofeng''s return.


    At this time, the breath on the king of the market also became unfathomable. Compared with the first time Qin Shaofeng saw the king of the market ten years ago, he didn''t know how many times. Although he didn''t release his breath, just sitting here and releasing the breath from the king of the market invisibly makes people feel pressure.


    And in these years, the king of Dapan has conquered several dynasties around the Dapan Dynasty. Now the power that the king of Dapan has mastered can be said to be the most powerful in the whole emperor of the holy ancestor. Therefore, the position where the king of Dapan is now is the closest to the throne of the emperor of the holy ancestor.


    In the north of Taishan Mountain, there is a huge altar, which is the altar where the emperor of the holy ancestor offered sacrifices to heaven, and there is a huge throne below the altar, and there are these two smaller thrones on both sides of the throne, but at this time, whether it is the emperor of the holy ancestor emperor or the prince of Xuantian, Princess Xuan Ning''er has not appeared.


    All the forces present were looking at the huge throne and waiting for the appearance of the master. Suddenly, at this time, a golden cloud gushed out of thin air over the altar, and then a dragon chant was released from the golden cloud. Then the golden cloud slowly dispersed, and a chariot pulled by nine golden Dragons appeared in front of the people.


    Standing in front of the chariot is Xuantong, the holy emperor of the emperor Shengzu. Seeing the appearance of Xuantong, all the people present naturally got up and saluted Xuantong. Behind Xuantong was manager Wen Da, followed by Prince Xuantian and a young girl in her twenties and eighties, but the girl''s face was not good at this time.


    The girl who is qualified to stand behind the emperor Xuantong of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor, you can know without asking. This is the protagonist of today''s son-in-law selection conference, little princess xuanninger! Ten years later, the original little Lori has become a graceful girl. Naturally, she is more amorous. Her beautiful face makes the sons of all dynasties present lose their mind for a while.


    And why does Xuan Ning''er look bad? The reason naturally lies in Qin Shaofeng. Ten years ago, Qin Shaofeng left without saying goodbye, which made little princess Xuan Ning''er very unhappy. Xuan Ning''er, who had a heart for Qin Shaofeng at that time, has missed Qin Shaofeng every day since then.


    However, ten years later, xuanning''er''s longing for Qin Shaofeng has become stronger and stronger, but Qin Shaofeng hasn''t heard back. How can xuanning''er not be angry? What made xuanning''er more angry was that her father, who loved her most, had to hold this meeting to choose her son-in-law.


    Xuanning''er had already told Xuantong about her choice. Apart from Qin Shaofeng, he would not choose anyone else, so there was no need to hold the meeting to select the son-in-law. However, Xuantong refused and insisted on holding the meeting. Naturally, xuanning''er was extremely angry and depressed. He was angry with Xuantong and angry with Qin Shaofeng.


    "Hum, if you dare not show up today, my aunt will never forgive you!" Xuan Ning''er said fiercely in his heart. His eyes stared at the position of the market king, and he was a little lost after he didn''t see Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 755

    It''s OK to have no news for ten years, but today is the day to choose a son-in-law. Qin Shaofeng still doesn''t appear, which makes Xuan Ning''er very disappointed. Can you say that Qin Shaofeng really doesn''t want her? So she had to choose someone else? Xuanning''er''s heart sank gradually.


    The chariot pulled by the nine golden dragons slowly fell down, and then Xuantong, the holy emperor of the emperor Shengzu, fell down, and then sat on the huge throne. The manager of Wenda stood on the left of Xuantong. The smaller throne next to xuanning''er was the little princess''s, and the throne on the right was naturally the prince of Xuantian.


    After sitting down, Xuantong glanced at the people below, and then said faintly, "Dear Aiqing, forgive me." after listening to Xuantong''s words, the heads of all dynasties stood up and sat in their seats. Then they looked at Xuantong and waited for Xuantong to announce the beginning of the election of the son-in-law.


    However, Xuantong was silent after finishing a sentence, which made everyone present don''t understand. They didn''t know what Xuantong was thinking, but no one dared to ask. Therefore, the whole scene became silent. I don''t know how much time has passed, but Xuantong suddenly looked up to the West.


    With the eyes of the emperor of the holy ancestor, all the people present looked to the west, and when they looked to the west, suddenly golden lights appeared from the Far West, and with those golden lights, there was an earth shaking dragon chant, which shocked all the people present, Because they felt an extremely strong sense of oppression from the Dragon singing.


    The golden light came near, and they found that the golden light was released from nine thousand mile long real dragons. Of course, everyone present felt that the nine real dragons were condensed with holy power, but who the fuck has such vast holy power, unexpectedly condensed nine such huge real dragons.


    Then the crowd saw four people standing on the head of the holy dragon. In front of them was a 17-year-old boy with slender and symmetrical body and handsome appearance of sword eyebrow star. He was dressed in a snow-white robe with a dusty temperament, with an evil smile on his face. He led an 11-year-old girl on the boy''s right hand, which was called a seductive girl, Especially those purple eyes, people can''t extricate themselves.


    Behind the young man, there were two women who looked like a nation and a city. One was tall, while the other looked a little smaller. Looking at such a pair of combinations, people in all dynasties frowned. It was the emperor of the holy emperor who was choosing a son-in-law. Who was this young man, It was such a battle. Did he come to make trouble?


    However, at this moment, some people present recognized who the visitor was. The king of the market looked at the visitor with a smile, and the next moon, Xiangning, was also very excited. As for today''s protagonist Xuan Ninger, he was even more excited, but looking at the smile at the corners of the visitor''s mouth, he looked very unhappy.


    Xuantong, the holy emperor of the emperor Shengzu, looked at Qin Shaofeng standing on the leader of shenglizhen, showing a satisfied smile, and the prince Xuantian seemed to recognize who the visitor was. His surprised eyes flashed away in his eyes, staring at the visitor tightly, and he didn''t know what Tao was thinking.


    At the foot of the real dragon with holy power, he stepped on colorful clouds one after another and made a startling dragon chant. He quickly came over Taishan and stopped in front of the people. Then the boy standing on the faucet looked down and said with a smile, "it seems that I''m not too late. Daughter-in-law, do you miss me?"


    The visitor was none other than Qin Shaofeng, who left the Customs at the last moment. Naturally, the little girl he was holding was Qin Tianjun, and the two people behind him, the petite one was su xiaorou naturally. As for the other, needless to say, it was su Yunhe, Su xiaorou''s brother. They all came here with Qin Shaofeng.


    After three years of isolation, Qin Shaofeng finally hid the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon on his body, thanks to the method taught by the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox. Of course, Qin Shaofeng also used the power of magic seed, and finally hid the breath of his Qi. Just for example, there is still a very long distance to master his Qi.


    However, being able to hide his Qi has made Qin Shaofeng very happy. At least now he is a lot safer. What makes Qin Shaofeng happy is that in the three years of isolation, although the magic seed, flesh and spirit have not improved much, his own holy power has broken through again. Now he has reached the realm of the Ninth level of the holy emperor.


    In three years, it has been promoted to the Ninth level of the holy emperor, which is a great thing for others, but it seems very slow for Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed. You know, after the second transformation of Qin Shaofeng''s boundary crystal, the derived world force is five times that of the normal state, plus three times the blessing, it is 15 times the cultivation speed.


    With such a terrible cultivation speed, Qin Shaofeng only promoted from the Ninth level of the holy king to the Ninth level of the holy emperor, which is of course very slow. Although Qin Shaofeng poured a lot of holy power into the eyes of the sky and constantly suppressed the improvement of his realm, Qin Shaofeng still reached the Ninth level of the holy emperor, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to break through.


    Yes, after reaching the Ninth level of the holy emperor, Qin Shaofeng really didn''t dare to break through, because Qin Shaofeng can fit the way of heaven, so it''s easy for Qin Shaofeng to break through to the holy ancestor level, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t dare now, because it needs to be robbed to ascend from the holy emperor level to the holy ancestor level.


    The natural calamity from the realm of emperor to the realm of ancestor is called the congenital calamity, and the meaning of this congenital calamity is that if you cross this calamity, you can transform the acquired body into the innate body, which is completely a transformation of life form. It is definitely not so easy to cross. Even Qin Shaofeng himself has no confidence to cross it.


    Not only did Qin Shaofeng dare not, like Su Yunhe and Prince Xuantian, they all reached the Ninth level of the holy emperor, but they also didn''t dare to cross the congenital disaster, because if the congenital disaster can''t pass, it will be the death of the body and there is no chance to escape.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is also afraid to go through the congenital disaster without certainty. However, Qin Shaofeng''s current strength is invincible in the Xinglan continent. At least no one can kill Qin Shaofeng. After all, Qin Shaofeng has been able to fit in with the way of heaven, which can only be displayed by the strong in the realm of holy ancestors, Therefore, there are few people who can deal with Qin Shaofeng in Xinglan mainland.


    Nine real dragons surround Qin Shaofeng. Everyone''s eyes are looking at Qin Shaofeng. At this time, Qin Shaofeng actually said to the people below, "daughter-in-law, do you miss me?" this naturally makes people feel very strange. However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s voice, yue''er, Xiang Ning and Xuan Ning''er immediately shed tears, This voice is the one they dream about.


    Qin Shaofeng stood in the void, his mind moved, and all nine holy power dragons suddenly exploded, forming a powerful holy power storm in the void. Then the storm directly condensed into a huge sedan chair. Then Qin Shaofeng walked down step by step and said as he walked, "Daughter in law, your close husband has come to pick you up. Oh, let''s go home and get married with your close husband."


    After saying this, Qin Shaofeng had come to the little princess xuanning''er, and the emperor of the holy Emperor didn''t stop him. People in all dynasties guessed Qin Shaofeng''s identity. They thought Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t come, but they didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to come. Moreover, looking at Qin Shaofeng''s strength, the descendants of all dynasties knew that they were not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent , this is definitely a time to show off.


    When Qin Shaofeng came to xuanning''er, he looked at xuanning''er affectionately and said softly, "my baby princess, your husband has come to pick you up. Aren''t you happy?" Although there were tears in the corners of xuanning''er''s eyes, xuanning''er was still unhappy when he saw Qin Shaofeng coming to her. Who let Qin Shaofeng have no news for so many years.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s words immediately made Xuan Ning''er collapse. Tears in his eyes kept falling and rushed into Qin Shaofeng''s arms. While beating Qin Shaofeng''s chest, he cried and said, "big villain, big rascal and big liar, why don''t you leave without saying goodbye? Why haven''t you heard from him for so many years? You bastard! Sobbing..."


    Although he was beaten by xuanning''er, Qin Shaofeng was smiling because he could feel xuanning''er''s deep feelings. Then Qin Shaofeng hugged xuanning''er, and then kissed xuanning''er''s lips, interrupting xuanning''er''s cry, which made everyone present in an uproar. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be so bold!


    After the passionate kiss, Qin Shaofeng hugged xuanning''er, who was already shy and paralyzed and dared not see anyone in his arms, looked at yue''er, Xiangning and Su xiaorou, and then said with an evil smile, "don''t worry, you all have a share. Go back to your bridal chamber."


    Qin Shaofeng''s words immediately made Xuan Ning''er, Xiang Ning, yue''er and Su xiaorou blush, bow their heads and dare not see anyone, but no one seems to object.

 Chapter 756

    Ten years ago, Qin Shaofeng has been holding back for ten years since he came to the world. Restricted by the rules of the world, his body turned into a seven-year-old child. Naturally, he can''t wait. He is going to go back to his bridal chamber with Xuan Ning''er, yue''er, Xiang Ning and Su xiaorou.


    Xuanning''er and the four of them will not object to Qin Shaofeng''s words. After all, they all have a heart for Qin Shaofeng. They are all Qin Shaofeng''s people sooner or later. Although the aristocratic sons of all dynasties present were unwilling, they saw the strength Qin Shaofeng showed now, but they understood that no one could stop Qin Shaofeng.


    However, after all, the emperor of the holy ancestral Dynasty is still here. Qin Shaofeng can''t completely ignore the emperor of the holy ancestral Dynasty. So after they finish talking to yue''er, Qin Shaofeng just looks at the emperor of the holy ancestral Dynasty. He sees that Xuantong''s look is very plain and doesn''t get angry because of his mischief. Then Qin Shaofeng smiles and says to Xuantong, "Father in law, I''ll take Ning''er back to his bridal chamber. When I go back to have a wedding wine, my son-in-law will have more drinks with you."


    After Qin Shaofeng said that, he was going to take Xuan Ning''er to leave, but Qin Shaofeng''s words made everyone present admire Qin Shaofeng. Damn it, if you want to take someone else''s daughter back to the bridal chamber, your boy still went to ask for instructions. Does it make people''s father-in-law agree or disagree? Besides, it''s the holy emperor of the emperor''s ancestors. Your boy went up directly to climb the relationship? Really I''m not afraid of death.


    Xuantong, the sage of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the Emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the Emperor Time, which made Xuantong very satisfied with Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng standing there waiting for a reply, there was no emotional change on Xuantong''s face. He just said faintly, "do according to the rules." this sentence naturally means that Qin Shaofeng should do according to the rules of the emperor''s son-in-law election meeting and stand out from many competitors. Only in this way can he be recognized by Xuantong.


    Although Xuantong is very satisfied with Qin Shaofeng, he is the emperor of the holy emperor. Xuantong made the choice of the son-in-law. Naturally, it can''t be destroyed by this. We should do it according to the rules. Although the sons of each dynasty and the disciples of each holy land can''t be Qin Shaofeng''s opponents, this process still needs to go.


    Qin Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders and said to Xuantong, "since my father-in-law said so, my son-in-law will do it naturally." after that, he turned to the sons of the following dynasties and the disciples of the holy places, and then the momentum of convergence burst out suddenly.


    With the outbreak of Qin Shaofeng''s momentum, a powerful smell like volcanic eruption was released from Qin Shaofeng. The situation above Qin Shaofeng''s head changed. The surging momentum actually disturbed the situation there. Then Qin Shaofeng took a step forward and said to the people, "Ning''er is my son''s daughter-in-law. I want to see who dares to rob my daughter-in-law with me!"


    When Qin Shaofeng finished this sentence, Qin Shaofeng''s momentum climbed to the top. This is all the momentum of the master of the Ninth level of the holy emperor. The vast and surging momentum constantly impacted everyone''s mind. Everyone was frightened by Qin Shaofeng''s momentum. Naturally, no one dared to come forward.


    The strength of the masters of all dynasties of the holy ancestral Dynasty is in the realm of the holy king. Of course, in addition to the abnormal king of the big plate, the sons of all dynasties can have the realm of the holy king, which is a genius among geniuses. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng broke out such a powerful momentum, which naturally deterred everyone. Who dares to rob him.


    Qin Shaofeng stood there and waited for a long time. No one dared to come up. Then he was satisfied and took back all his momentum. Then he turned to shengshangxuantong and said, "father-in-law, you see, my son-in-law has done according to the rules. They dare not argue with me. Do you think I can go back to Ning''er''s bridal chamber?"


    Xuanning''er was naturally very shy after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Qianqian''s jade hand twisted Qin Shaofeng''s soft flesh around his waist. How can such a thing always be said? Just what does xuanning''er''s little power count based on Qin Shaofeng''s cheeky divine skill.


    Xuantong saw Qin Shaofeng intimidate everyone present, but shook his head in his heart. Of course, he was still very satisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s performance. It was because of this that after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xuantong gently waved his hand, indicating that Qin Shaofeng could leave. Of course, this is tantamount to Xuantong''s recognition of Qin Shaofeng''s status.


    Qin Shaofeng saw Xuantong waving them away, which naturally made Qin Shaofeng very happy. So he hugged xuanning''er to fly to the huge sedan chair condensed in the air. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng released his holy power and rolled them to the moon and Xiangning, which rolled them to his side.


    Just as Qin Shaofeng was about to take his three daughters to the sedan chair, a voice sounded behind Qin Shaofeng, "wait." the voice came from Prince Xuantian, and the people present were vaguely excited when they saw the sudden change. They thought the matter was over. Unexpectedly, Prince Xuantian was going to do it.


    Does Prince Xuantian also like little princess xuanning''er? Alas, this is the most powerful news. Seeing Prince Xuantian standing up, Xuantong stopped Qin Shaofeng and them. His eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything, but looked at them faintly. Qin Shaofeng stopped after hearing Prince Xuantian''s words and looked at Prince Xuantian with an incredible face.


    People familiar with Qin Shaofeng know that Qin Shaofeng is pretending again. He saw that the incredible look on Qin Shaofeng''s face slowly transformed into shock, and then changed from shock to grief and anger. Then he said to Prince Xuantian, "brother-in-law, how can you do this? How can you! Ning''er is your sister. You actually want to rob Ning''er with me. You''re wrong!"


    The people present were stunned when they heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to say such words. Xuan Ning''er was even more ashamed to hear Qin Shaofeng''s words. However, the girl looked at Prince Xuantian suspiciously and didn''t understand why her eldest brother stopped them. Was it really like what Qin Shaofeng said?


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Prince Xuantian immediately blackened his face, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. In his heart, Qin Shaofeng had been sentenced to death. I regret that I didn''t see that Qin Shaofeng had such potential. When I first met Qin Shaofeng, I thought Qin Shaofeng was a dandy, ignorant and didn''t do much. Xuan Ning''er ignored the communication with Qin Shaofeng. However, now Qin Shaofeng shows such strong strength, which makes Prince Xuantian unable to indulge, Otherwise, it may affect your plan.


    Although Xuantong canonized Xuantian as the crown prince, as long as Xuantian didn''t ascend the crown prince one day, he couldn''t be at ease one day. Xuantong''s love for xuanning''er naturally made Xuantian feel threatened. Moreover, xuanning''er''s own qualification is very extraordinary. In a short ten years, he has also reached the level of the holy emperor.


    The 16-year-old holy emperor, how terrible it is. Although it is said that xuanning''er has the blessing of the holy emperor, like Prince Xuantian, as a royal descendant, he has five times the blessing. It is reasonable that his cultivation can grow so fast, but Prince Xuantian doesn''t want xuanning''er''s power to continue to grow.


    Prince Xuantian thought Qin Shaofeng was a waste, so if Xuan Ning''er married Qin Shaofeng, he would have done nothing. Even though the big market king has great power now, it will not affect Prince Xuantian''s plan. But now Qin Shaofeng has such strength, which proves that Qin Shaofeng is definitely not a straw bag, Qin Shaofeng cheated even his prince Xuantian, so his acting talent can''t be underestimated.


    Such figures are absolutely dangerous, so Qin Shaofeng must be removed. Although Qin Shaofeng has the power of the ninth order of the holy emperor, Prince Xuantian has great confidence in himself and believes that he can abolish Qin Shaofeng. Yes, it''s useless. Only in this way can you keep your plan from being affected.


    Prince Xuantian, who was so angry with Qin Shaofeng''s words that he looked at Qin Shaofeng, then suppressed his anger and said to Qin Shaofeng, "you''re wrong. I just want to compete with you. I don''t know if my brother-in-law dares to fight?" after that, he stared at Qin Shaofeng and waited for Qin Shaofeng''s reply.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Prince Xuantian''s words, and his sad and angry look immediately relaxed. He felt his heart with lingering fear, as if relieved. Then he said to Prince Xuantian, "Then I''m relieved. I thought you wanted to rob Ning''er with me. If not, I''m relieved. Alas, I know Ning''er is beautiful, but you can''t like ling''er as a big brother. It''s incest. It''s wrong."


    Listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Prince Xuantian almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of black blood. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, his eyes became colder and more murderous!

 Chapter 757

    Originally, Prince Xuantian just wanted to abolish Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t know how to live or die. How can Prince Xuantian bear it? The look in Qin Shaofeng''s eyes is naturally stronger and stronger, and the killing intention is stronger and stronger, so that everyone present can feel this killing intention.


    Xuanning''er felt Prince Xuantian''s intention to kill Qin Shaofeng, and his face immediately showed an anxious look. He didn''t expect that his eldest brother had the intention to kill the person he liked. He was about to come forward to say something, but Qin Shaofeng held his hand and stopped xuanning''er, while Qin Shaofeng stepped forward.


    Qin Shaofeng had been teasing Prince Xuantian before in order to tease out the intention of Prince Xuantian to kill him. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng would be really embarrassed to take a heavy hand. After all, Prince Xuantian is also his brother-in-law. If Qin Shaofeng beat Prince Xuantian down in full view of the public, wouldn''t it make xuanning''er sad.


    But now Prince Xuantian has a killing intention to Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng can safely and boldly fight. After all, it was Prince Xuantian who wanted to kill him first. Qin Shaofeng was just forced to fight back. People of all dynasties present were excited when they saw Prince Xuantian''s intention to kill Qin Shaofeng, because they all knew the strength of Prince Xuantian and that Qin Shaofeng was going to be unlucky.


    You should know that since Prince Xuantian began to emerge when he was very young, all his achievements have been victories and have never been defeated. In particular, Prince Xuantian was inherited from the God of war palace ten years ago, and he is even more brave and invincible. No one on the Xinglan continent is his opponent except the holy ancestor realm.


    Although Qin Shaofeng also showed strong strength, the power of Prince Xuantian has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so no one believes that Qin Shaofeng can defeat Prince Xuantian. They are waiting to see Qin Shaofeng''s jokes, and the sons of various dynasties hope that Prince Xuantian will kill Qin Shaofeng, so they will have a chance to be a son-in-law again.


    Qin Shaofeng strode to Prince Xuantian, looked at Prince Xuantian and said, "brother-in-law, please." after that, he stretched out his hand and pointed to a challenge arena on the top of the mountain, which was prepared for this son-in-law selection meeting. He thought it was useless, but he didn''t expect to use it in the end.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Prince Xuantian turned and stepped over to the challenge arena, and Qin Shaofeng also stepped up one step. He saw two people boarded the challenge arena. Xuan led to the manager of Wenda nearby and looked at it. Then the manager of Wenda came forward to the challenge arena, and then went up to heaven, The huge light column inserted into the ground appeared on the manager of Wenda, enveloping the manager of Wenda, Qin Shaofeng and Prince Xuantian.


    Seeing such a scene, people in all dynasties and holy places opened their eyes and were excited one by one. Although they had heard of the realm of body in harmony with the way of heaven, they had not seen it. Now, seeing the move of body in harmony with the way of heaven performed by the manager of Wenda, naturally, everyone in the audience was excited and looked at the light column of the manager of wenda.


    I saw that the diameter of the light column of the general manager of Wenda was 100 feet, showing a faint white, and a sharp and incomparable breath was released from the light column of heaven. When I saw this light column with low cultivation, I would feel stabbing pain in my eyes. This is because the general manager of Wenda is a metallic constitution, and the profound meaning understood is also metallic, Today, the light column of heaven is naturally metallic.


    The battle between the ninth order great circle of the holy emperor and the strong is still very destructive. If there is no protection, it is absolutely predictable that this Taishan Mountain will be destroyed. With the cover of the light column of the heavenly way exerted by the strong in the holy ancestor realm, the energy from the war between Qin Shaofeng and Prince Xuantian will not cause too much damage to the surroundings.


    According to the truth, one is a son and the other is a son-in-law. They want to fight. Xuantong, who is a father and an old father-in-law, naturally wants to persuade, but Xuantong not only did not persuade, but also created convenient conditions for the two people to let go of all their strength to fight, which is incredible.


    However, Xuantong, the holy emperor of the emperor Shengzu, was extremely calm. No one knew what he was thinking. At this time, in the martial arts competition arena, Prince Xuantian turned his hand and summoned a Fang Tian painted halberd. However, this Fang Tian painted halberd was full of magic Qi. Countless ghosts cried and howled in that trace of magic Qi, It seems that there are countless demons fighting among them. This is the holy soldier created by Prince Xuantian ten years ago. Now it is more powerful.


    Seeing Prince Xuantian summon a weapon, Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t hold it up. He also turned his hand. A square sky painted halberd appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. This square sky painted halberd was silver white with a wisp of red tassel. Although there was no special place, it was condensed by Qin Shaofeng with his own holy power. Later, it became a real holy soldier through the pouring of earth milk, Therefore, the power can not be underestimated, and it is connected with Qin Shaofeng''s heart, just like Qin Shaofeng''s arm.


    Prince Xuantian looked at Qin Shaofeng and took out a Fang Tian painted halberd. His eyebrows wrinkled, but he didn''t care. Then he poured the holy power into the Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand. Suddenly, the Fang Tian painted halberd erupted into a powerful power. Although Prince Xuantian had absolute confidence in himself, Qin Shaofeng''s strength also appeared just now, Naturally, he will not take it lightly. All the holy power in his body has been mobilized, and he is bound to kill Qin Shaofeng in one fell swoop.


    Qin Shaofeng was not polite when he saw Prince Xuantian''s move. He mobilized the holy power in his body. It seemed that Wang Yang was tumbling. The holy power in Qin Shaofeng''s body poured fiercely into the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand. Then Qin Shaofeng''s Fang Tianhua halberd erupted, which was no less powerful than the Fang Tianhua halberd of Prince Xuantian!


    As like as two peas, the emperor saw the cold spell. He was in the middle of the cold day. He painted the halberd in the hands of the emperor, and he pointed at the Qin Dynasty. The natural law was the halberd method inherited from the palace of the God of war. He only opened his eyes in the next second, because Qin Xiao''s way of stabbing him was exactly the same as his own halberd method.


    Prince Xuantian was shocked. He immediately stopped the attack, held the Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand, looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "how can you do this halberd method?" you know, only prince Xuantian inherited this halberd method in the temple of the God of war palace, and this Halberd method is the most powerful martial art of the first generation of palace masters of the God of war palace, How can Prince Xuantian not be surprised?


    Not only prince Xuantian was surprised, but also nanbatian, the Lord of the God of war palace, looked at Qin Shaofeng with a shocked face. You know, Qin Shaofeng didn''t get anything in the inheritance ten years ago. However, how can Qin Shaofeng show it now? However, Nanren sitting next to nanbatian was not surprised at all. In addition, niannujiao of the ethereal peak was not surprised at all.


    Nanren and niannujiao remember what happened in the temple of the God of war palace. Although they only saw that Qin Shaofeng got the inheritance of their stars, they also guessed that Qin Shaofeng must have got other inheritance, but they didn''t know how much inheritance Qin Shaofeng got.


    Nanren looked at Qin Shaofeng, who was younger than himself, but there was a trace of bitterness in his heart. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to cultivate so fast. Now he is a strong man of the ninth rank of the holy emperor, and he has just reached the realm of the holy king. The gap between him and Qin Shaofeng has become so large, but even with such a trace of bitterness, But Nan Ren didn''t put out the war in his heart. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he was confident that he would catch up with Qin Shaofeng.


    Niannujiao, sitting next to the master of the ethereal peak, also looked at Qin Shaofeng on the martial arts challenge arena and remembered what Qin Shaofeng had given to her in the temple of the God of war. Although niannujiao was not interested in men because of the ethereal peak skill, Qin Shaofeng left an indelible mark on Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing that Prince Xuantian stopped attacking, Qin Shaofeng also stopped. Then he listened to Prince Xuantian''s words, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "brother uncle, you''re wrong to say that. Can you only be allowed to inherit the halberd method? You know, my qualification is not bad."


    Prince Xuantian listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and the cold light in his eyes became stronger. Originally, he wanted to test Qin Shaofeng first, but now it doesn''t seem necessary. It''s the right way to destroy Qin Shaofeng with the most powerful blow. So Prince Xuantian snorted coldly and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Well, brother-in-law, you are qualified to let me do my best. I hope you can take my blow!"


    As Prince Xuantian''s words fell, a blood red mask was immediately released from Prince Xuantian. On the mask, countless demons were howling and fighting, sending out a sad and unparalleled magic sound, which made people feel that their mind was going to lose. This is the field of Prince Xuantian.


    Prince Xuantian''s field was expanding and shrouded in the past towards Qin Shaofeng. Prince Xuantian shouted, "Xuantian holy Dharma of profound righteousness!" after this, the blood red field directly swallowed Qin Shaofeng, and the Fang Tian painted halberd in Prince Xuantian''s hand glittered with a strong cold light and stabbed Qin Shaofeng!

 Chapter 758

    The heavenly heavenly saint''s law is the esoteric meaning of the master of Xuan Tian himself. This esoteric contains the essence of all the martial arts of the prince of the heavenly heavenly kingdom. At the moment of the exhibition, the blood red field is seen to increase, and the Qin wind dragons are enveloped in it, and all kinds of evil heads in the blood red field are frantically howling and biting to Qin Xiao Feng.


    As for Prince Xuantian himself, holding Fang Tianhua halberd, standing there, his momentum reached an unprecedented height at this moment, and Prince Xuantian''s field was incomparably bloody, violent and cruel, but at this time, Prince Xuantian''s breath was incomparably holy and compassionate, and the whole person''s temperament had undergone earth shaking changes.


    Such a huge contrast makes Prince Xuantian seem to be a combination of demons and angels. At this time, Prince Xuantian stabbed Qin Shaofeng directly with the square sky painting halberd, which immediately makes people feel that Prince Xuantian''s attack has blocked all the retreat routes of Qin Shaofeng. If you succeed in this attack, Qin Shaofeng will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die!


    All the people who saw this scene changed their faces. Of course, people of all dynasties hoped that Prince Xuantian would kill Qin Shaofeng with this blow, so they could be brides again. Xiang Ning, Xuan Ning''er and yue''er all showed a worried look. They didn''t know Qin Shaofeng''s current strength. Naturally, they would worry, but Su xiaorou and Su Yunhe looked very indifferent, Not much to worry about.


    Xuantong, the holy emperor of the emperor Shengzu, frowned when he saw Prince Xuantian''s hand. It seemed that he didn''t expect Prince Xuantian to have such strength, but he didn''t stop Prince Xuantian. He also had confidence in Qin Shaofeng and knew that Qin Shaofeng could resist the blow. Of course, if Qin Shaofeng couldn''t resist, it wouldn''t be of any use.


    The king of the market is the most calm one. His face hasn''t changed from beginning to end. He always looks at the martial arts arena with a smile, and the big black dog next to him is also lying on the ground. He doesn''t worry about Qin Shaofeng''s life and death at all. As for the little turtle, he doesn''t bother to look at the situation on the martial arts arena, because they all know that Qin Shaofeng will be fine.


    The halberd shadow of Fang Tianhua halberd enveloped Qin Shaofeng in all directions. Thousands of Fang Tianhua halberds surrounded Qin Shaofeng and stabbed Qin Shaofeng. However, when the Fang Tianhua halberd approached Qin Shaofeng''s body, a colorful mask suddenly appeared around Qin Shaofeng''s body, enveloping Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng showed his own field.


    At the moment when the colorful field appeared, the big plate king, Xuantong, general manager of Wenda, the Lord of Changsheng hall, the Lord of ethereal peak and the Lord of Ares palace all shrunk their eyes and showed an incredible look, because they all felt the various attributes contained in Qin Shaofeng''s field at the first time, Otherwise, there will be no colorful colors.


    Just how is this possible? With their understanding, they can only understand a way of heaven and earth and form a field of attributes, but Qin Shaofeng actually understands so many profound meanings and forms a field containing so many attributes! This makes them feel incredible, because even Qin Shaofeng''s talents have understood so many profound meanings, but how can these profound meanings be integrated into one field? This is absolutely impossible.


    However, this impossible thing actually appeared in front of them, which made all the experts present feel incredible. They all stared at the colorful field. Even Prince Xuantian was shocked when he saw the field displayed by Qin Shaofeng, I don''t believe Qin Shaofeng can have such a field.


    What a powerful talent and savvy it takes to do this. However, it strengthened Prince Xuantian''s belief in killing Qin Shaofeng. Otherwise, if Qin Shaofeng continues to grow, it will definitely affect his own plan. Therefore, after seeing this scene, he urged all the holy forces in his body and bombarded Qin Shaofeng.


    At that moment, Qin Shaofeng was drowned by the thousands of Fang Tian painted halberds. The endless energy burst out and spread around. At that moment, the martial arts challenge arena was extinguished. If there were not the general manager of Wenda outside to protect him, the people outside would also be affected.


    But even so, the omniscient light column of the director of Wenda shook violently, and did not calm down until the energy was idle, which shocked the people who saw this scene. Is this the strength of Prince Xuantian? It''s so thrilling!


    But what about Qin Shaofeng? What happened to Qin Shaofeng under the attack of Prince Xuantian? Are you dead? Everyone looked at the huge light column of the fog in the sky, waiting for the fog to dissipate gradually. Prince Xuantian is also waiting, but at this time, Prince Xuantian feels a little breath of Qin Shaofeng, so he thinks Qin Shaofeng has been killed by him.


    However, just when Prince Xuantian was secretly proud, a little colorful light in the fog flickered. At the beginning, it was very weak, but it became more and more dazzling. Then a voice came from the colorful light, "Xuantian holy Dharma? Very good. How about you take a blow from me, brother-in-law?"


    Hearing this voice, Prince Xuantian''s face changed dramatically. He thought he had killed Qin Shaofeng, but from this voice, Qin Shaofeng was still full of Chi and holy power. I''m afraid he didn''t even get hurt. And immediately he saw the answer. He saw Qin Shaofeng''s figure standing high in the dazzling mask, There was no sign of injury.


    Seeing such a scene, Prince Xuantian''s face suddenly became gloomy. Previously, he tried his best. What can Qin Shaofeng do? It''s impossible! Prince Xuantian doesn''t believe this fact. He is sure that Qin Shaofeng must have been injured. Now it''s just a bluff.


    People of all dynasties were also watching this incredible scene. Under the attack of Prince Xuantian, Qin Shaofeng had nothing at all, which was really unacceptable. It seemed that Qin Shaofeng had to fight back, which made them extremely disappointed, because it seemed that they were no longer qualified to be a son-in-law.


    While the people were thinking about this, suddenly Qin Shaofeng''s field became black and white, which covered Qin Shaofeng up. Only from it came Qin Shaofeng''s voice, "the yin-yang magic wheel of profound righteousness!" with Qin Shaofeng''s voice, Suddenly, in the field where black and white entangled into Tai Chi, a vast and huge holy power suddenly burst out. It is also black and white holy power, half of which contains the breath of just to Yang, and the other half contains the breath of soft to Yin.


    Naturally, this yin-yang magic wheel is a profound meaning understood by Qin Shaofeng, and it is also the first time to display it. I saw that the holy power released from Qin Shaofeng''s field condensed into a huge wheel in the void. This wheel is the integration of Yin-Yang holy power and contains supreme power.


    Seeing this formed yin-yang magic wheel, most of the people present were attracted by it, as if the yin-yang magic wheel had endless magic, which made them unable to extricate themselves at a glance. Even the crown prince Xuantian was the same. Looking at the yin-yang magic wheel, they looked dull.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone became nervous. It was Prince Xuantian. Although Prince Xuantian had wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng, it was normal for Qin Shaofeng to fight back, but it was Prince Xuantian. The emperor of the holy emperor was still here. If Qin Shaofeng killed Prince Xuantian, it would pierce the sky.


    However, the yin-yang magic wheel was mercilessly suppressed, which made Xuantong''s eyes shrink. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng was so decisive in killing, but Prince Xuantian was his son after all. Xuantong naturally couldn''t let Prince Xuantian be killed by Qin Shaofeng, so he gave a cold hum.


    However, it was this cold hum that saved Prince Xuantian. Prince Xuantian, who was lost by the yin-yang magic wheel, was excited all over and woke up. In addition, under this cold hum, the yin-yang magic wheel also paused, but then suppressed downward.


    Roar! Prince Xuantian roared immediately after he woke up. Naturally, he knew that Xuantong saved his life, but Xuantong couldn''t go too far. Now it''s time to rely on himself. With his roar, all the remaining holy power in his body immediately burst out, and the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand stabbed at the suppressed yin-yang demon wheel.


    However, what Prince Xuantian couldn''t imagine was that the power of the yin-yang magic wheel was too powerful. It was like a big millstone. At the moment when his Fangtian painting halberd collided, it crushed his Fangtian painting halberd. Then the yin-yang magic wheel slowly suppressed Prince Xuantian.


    Prince Xuantian''s Fang Tianhua halberd was constantly broken, and Prince Xuantian was naturally greatly injured. A mouthful of blood vomited out of Prince Xuantian''s mouth. If the yin-yang magic wheel fell on Prince Xuantian, then Prince Xuantian must be in danger.


    "Oh, forget it. It''s not fun at all. It''s better to go home to the bridal chamber." at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s voice came.

 Chapter 759

    Even with the interference of emperor Xuantong, the great evil wheel of yin and Yang suppressed Prince Xuantian, and the power of Prince Xuantian at this time could not be stopped. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng suddenly stopped and gave up his intention to kill Prince Xuantian.


    The yin-yang magic wheel disappeared after Qin Shaofeng''s words fell, and the prince Xuantian, who was struggling to resist, suddenly disappeared because of the sudden disappearance of the yin-yang magic wheel, so that the power in his body was out of control, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole person suffered extremely serious trauma in this war.


    At this time, the area shrouded in Qin Shaofeng also disappeared. Qin Shaofeng appeared from it. Then Qin Shaofeng looked at the holy Xuantong in the distance, stretched his waist, flashed in front of the manager of Wenda and said to the manager of Wenda, "Grandpa Wen, please accept this and let me out."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s, manager Wenda smiled and nodded to Qin Shaofeng, and then put away his heavenly light column. Manager Wenda is still very satisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s performance. If Qin Shaofeng continues, manager Wenda will also do it, because Prince Xuantian can''t be killed by Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing that the general manager of Wenda put away the light column, Qin Shaofeng walked out slowly, then flashed to Su xiaorou, yue''er, Xuan Ninger and Xiang Ning, said to them, "go back to the bridal chamber." then he hugged four people and walked towards the huge sedan chair. At this time, people realized something, That''s the huge sedan chair, which Qin Shaofeng condensed with holy power!


    Thinking about Qin Shaofeng''s previous strength and the huge sedan chair condensed with holy power, all the people present took a breath. What kind of pervert is it? How can it have such strong holy power? Looking at the huge sedan chair flying in the direction of the big city, all the people present showed a complex look in their eyes.


    Xuantong, the holy emperor of the emperor Shengzu, saw Qin Shaofeng leave. He was not angry because Qin Shaofeng didn''t say hello to him. Instead, he looked at Prince Xuantian. His eyes were very calm. Then he disappeared after general manager Wenda came to him. When the leaders of all dynasties saw that the Emperor of the emperor Shengzu had left, they got up and left one after another.


    At this time, the leaders of all dynasties naturally did not dare to say goodbye to Prince Xuantian. You should know that the invincible Prince Xuantian was defeated by Qin Shaofeng. You must be unhappy. Now who goes up has bad luck. You might as well go quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, Prince Xuantian was left alone at the top of the whole mount tai.


    Looking at the empty peak of Mount Tai, Prince Xuantian slowly stood up, stretched out his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Looking at the direction where Qin Shaofeng disappeared, Prince Xuantian suddenly laughed, and the more he laughed, the more crazy he became. With his laughter, endless black gas gushed out of Prince Xuantian, and a breath of incomparable evil was released from Prince Xuantian, Then the black air wrapped Prince Xuantian and flew away to the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared.


    In the imperial city of the emperor of the holy ancestor, in the hall of the emperor Xuantong, Xuantong sits on the Dragon chair. The manager of Wenda stands next to Xuantong, and there is a decree on the Dragon table in front of Xuantong. Looking at this decree, Xuantong gently says to the manager of wenda, "I didn''t expect this son to grow so fast. He has the power to compete with Tian''er, but Tian''er still hides some strength."


    The emperor Xuantong''s state, of course, has long seen that Prince Xuantian has reservations. Even if Xuantong doesn''t do it, the yin-yang magic wheel won''t do anything to Prince Xuantian at that time, but Xuantong has to do it, because it is conveying to Prince Xuantian that he, a father, still cares about him.


    After listening to the words of emperor Xuantong, manager Wen Da nodded and then said, "the strength of your Highness the prince is becoming stronger and stronger, and it is just around the corner to break through the realm of emperor Shengzu. However, Prince Xuantian''s ambition is getting bigger and bigger. Recently, he has more and more frequent contact with people in Moyuan mainland."


    After listening to the words of the general manager of Wenda, the cold light in the eyes of Saint Xuantong disappeared immediately. However, he did not answer the words of the general manager of Wenda, but continued to focus on the imperial edict. Then he raised his pen and wrote "seal Qin Shaofeng as the son-in-law of Princess xuanning''er, Qin this!" After writing these words, a jade seal appeared on Xuantong''s hand and then covered it.


    "You go to proclaim the Edict and bring the boy to see me by the way." shengshang Xuantong said to the manager of wenda. After listening to Xuantong''s words, the manager of Wenda respectfully picked up the edict, and then walked out, and then flew in the direction of Dapan City, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Qin Shaofeng took Xuan Ning''er, yue''er, Xiang Ning, Su xiaorou, of course, and Qin tianhun, who was also a shameless person and wanted to be a sedan chair, and flew towards the big market city together in the huge sedan chair, while Su Yunhe followed behind. Qin Shaofeng was embracing both sides and enjoying the happiness of the whole people at this time.


    "Hum, Dad, why didn''t you kill that little white face just now? Can''t you? Otherwise I''ll draw a circle to help you curse him!" Qin Tianjun sat next to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng. After that, he stretched out his hand and drew a blood red circle in the void, and an extremely evil smell came out of the circle.


    Although the holy power in Qin Tianjun''s body is only the first level of the holy king, he can''t escape Qin Tianjun''s curse as long as he practices the blood mantra and heaven mantra. Now he has practiced both of them to the highest level. The curse is absolutely invincible. As long as he doesn''t surpass Qin Tianjun''s real power, too many people can''t escape Qin Tianjun''s curse.


    Looking at Qin Tianjun''s hand, Qin Shaofeng held Qin Tianjun''s hand and coaxed Qin Tianjun to say, "baby girl, can you do it? You don''t believe your father? Your father is so handsome. How can I not be the opponent of that little white face? Let''s let him go. Don''t do it."


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to let Qin Tianjun do it. With Qin Tianjun''s current curse power, even if Prince Xuantian hid his strength, he couldn''t resist at all. As long as Prince Xuantian didn''t break through the realm of holy ancestor, it''s impossible to escape the curse power of Qin Tianjun. You know, even if Qin Shaofeng has magic seeds, it''s very difficult to resist.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally discovered that Prince Xuantian had hidden his strength and did not try his best. With the keen spirit, it was not difficult to find it. But Prince Xuantian didn''t use all his strength. Did Qin Shaofeng use it? You know, there are so many holy soldiers that Qin Shaofeng didn''t use. There are also big killing weapons such as hongmengtai and the eye of the sky, which have the great move of conforming to the way of heaven. Therefore, even if Prince Xuantian tried his best, he is not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent.


    It can be said that the current Qin Shaofeng is not the opponent of Qin Shaofeng as long as he is not in the holy ancestor realm. In the holy emperor realm, he is invincible if he can show his birth in the way of heaven! And Qin Shaofeng can be promoted to the realm of holy ancestor at any time, but now Qin Shaofeng has not fully grasped it, so he doesn''t dare to cross the congenital disaster.


    Qin Tianjun heard Qin Shaofeng''s words and snorted coldly, but he didn''t do it again, and the blood red circle also disappeared. Qin Shaofeng was relieved to see Qin Tianjun stop. He was really worried that Qin Tianjun would do anything. This girl is becoming more and more grumpy. In addition to listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, I''m afraid no one can hold Qin Tianjun down.


    After persuading Qin Tianjun, Qin Shaofeng looked at Su xiaorou, yue''er, Xiang Ning and Xuan Ning''er, and then showed an obscene smile on his face. He said to them, "daughter-in-law, spring night is worth thousands of gold, let''s go back to the bridal chamber." after that, he quickly drove the sedan to the direction of the big market city.


    Su xiaorou, yue''er, Xiang Ning and Xuan Ning''er all blushed after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, and each of them was white. Qin Shaofeng looked at them, but they didn''t raise any objection. It seems that they are still looking forward to them one by one. Seeing their appearance, Qin Shaofeng''s heart is hot for ten years. After ten years, he can finally "go crazy" again.


    The huge sedan came to the palace in Dapan city in an instant. Then Qin Shaofeng put away the holy power of the huge sedan and took the people to enter the palace. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng suddenly changed his face. Then he looked at the sky and saw a man in black standing there.


    From the smell of the black robed man, Qin Shaofeng immediately knew that the black robed man was the black robed man he met in the different space in the weeping blood mountain ten years ago. At that time, the black robed man said he would come to him in ten years. Unexpectedly, he really came. Qin Shaofeng just wanted to go up and say hello, and at this time, Qin Tianjun suddenly shouted, "Who are you, dressed in black? What''s cool? You look sneaky and you know you''re not a good man. Watch me draw a circle to curse you!"


    After Qin tianhun said that, he rowed towards the air again. A blood red circle appeared out of thin air, emitting an extremely evil smell. He covered the black robed man at an extremely fast speed. As long as he was covered by the curse aura, he would be cursed by Qin tianhun.


    But the blood curse of Qin Tianjun was taught by the man in black robe, so it is doomed that this blow will not be effective.

 Chapter 760

    Draw a circle to curse you. This is the mantra of Qin Tianxun recently. Anyway, it''s a person he doesn''t like. The first sentence after seeing it is this, and it will be put into practice. Now seeing the man in black makes Qin Tianxun very disgusted, so he directly drew a blood red circle and seduced the man in black.


    This frightened Qin Shaofeng. You should know that the black robed man is a great expert in the holy ancestor realm. Even Qin Shaofeng can''t see how powerful the black robed man is. Although the curse of Qin Tianfu is powerful, it is definitely not the opponent of the black robed man. Moreover, part of the curse of Qin Tianfu is the blood curse of the black robed man.


    However, the man in black robe was not angry when he saw Qin Tianjun''s curse to himself. Looking at the small circle set towards him, he stretched out his hand and took it in his hand. He looked at it excitedly and laughed, "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect you to cultivate the blood curse Dharma to such a level. You really deserve to be the daughter of the heavenly family, and even more worthy of being my blood curse disciple, ha ha!"


    Qin Shaofeng''s face was covered with black lines when he heard the man in black robe. Although the man in black robe was very powerful, his face was too thick. He raised Qin Tianjun and taught Qin Tianjun to practice. He had nothing to do with the man in black robe, and he shamelessly took credit for himself!


    Of course, although Qin Shaofeng thought the man in black robe was shameless, he didn''t dare to say it. The man in black robe was the holy ancestor of cultivating the blood curse Dharma. He could exert the blood curse Dharma to such power in the realm of Qin Tianjun''s holy king. Wouldn''t it be more powerful if the man in black robe exercised it.


    Although Qin Shaofeng did not dare to say that he was a man in black robes, Qin tianjuan dared. She would not be a master of a man in black robes. After listening to the man in black robes, she immediately drank coldly and said, "hum, you are less smelly there. When did my aunt become your disciple? Just as you dare not see anyone, you deserve to be my aunt''s master?"


    If these words were put on the general master of the holy ancestral realm, the master of the holy ancestral realm would be angry, but the man in black robe was not angry at all. Of course, he didn''t dare to be angry. He was the daughter of heaven''s dependents. Even if he wanted to have a bad heart for her, he would be punished by heaven, let alone angry with Qin tiandependents.


    The black robed man smiled at Qin Tianjun''s words, and then said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit me, as long as I admit you as a disciple. Anyway, the blood mantra Dharma of cultivating my blood mantra is my blood mantra disciple, ha ha!" Listening to the shameless words of the blood mantra, Qin Shaofeng was also very helpless. I didn''t expect that the blood mantra could be so shameless in order to accept Qin Tianfu as a disciple.


    Qin Tianxun is going to get angry again after hearing the blood curse, which makes Qin Shaofeng quickly hold Qin Tianxun and no longer let Qin Tianxun do it. "Baby girl, my aunt, let''s ignore him. Be good." after all, he finally persuaded Qin Tianxun to come down and stop doing it.


    Looking at the blood mantra standing in the sky, Qin Shaofeng said to the blood mantra, "elder blood mantra, since you have come, please stay here first." Such a great master of the holy ancestor realm naturally wants to win over. Since he wants to take Qin Tianjun as his disciple, he naturally needs to protect Qin Tianjun well. A great master of the holy ancestor realm as a bodyguard, coupled with the physique of Qin Tianjun''s daughter, naturally no one can hurt Qin Tianjun again.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the blood mantra burst out laughing. It seemed that he was very satisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s arrangement. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "that''s what he meant." then he fell in front of the palace. Looking at the Qin tianhun held in Qin Shaofeng''s arms, he became more and more satisfied, but what he got was the white eyes of Qin tianhun.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng hurriedly took Qin Tianjun to the palace. Ah Da and ah Er naturally waited aside. Seeing Qin Shaofeng and they entered the palace, they quickly arranged accommodation for Su Yunhe and blood mantra. Qin Shaofeng took Su xiaorou, yue''er, Xiang Ning and Xuan Ning''er to his residence. As for Qin Tianjun, they were ruthlessly thrown away by Qin Shaofeng Abandoned.


    This is to go crazy. Naturally, Qin Tianjun can''t follow. After all, the little girl is still young. These pictures that are not suitable for children can''t be seen by Qin Tianjun. Qin Shaofeng took the four women to his room and directly set up an array in his room, so that Qin Tianjun who wants to follow in is blocked out.


    Naturally, Qin Tianjun knew what Qin Shaofeng was doing with his four daughters. Looking at the forbidden room set by Qin Shaofeng, he suddenly pouted and said with a cold hum, "hum, bad dad, smelly dad, I hate you." after that, he stamped his foot and walked towards his room.


    After holding it for ten years, Qin Shaofeng was finally satisfied this time. Of course, it was completely the outbreak of the desire of the devil seed. It had nothing to do with an upright gentleman like Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng hung out with Su xiaorou, Xuan Ninger, yue''er and Xiang Ning all night until the next morning.


    The next morning, Qin Shaofeng walked out of his room, and then went straight to Pangu''s study. Pangu naturally handled his business in his study. Big black dog and Baxia were also here. After Qin Shaofeng came in, he saw big black dog and Baxia, and then told them the news of Zu long. These two guys were crying They flew to the western continent.


    When there were only Qin Shaofeng and Pangu left in the study, Qin Shaofeng pulled a chair, then looked at Pangu and said, "start." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Pangu stopped and asked Qin Shaofeng in surprise, "what''s the beginning? I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Damn it, old man, don''t pretend there, hurry up, don''t talk nonsense, and summon all my people to me from a thousand worlds, otherwise I won''t finish with you." Qin Shaofeng was furious when he heard Pangu''s words, roared at Pangu, and said, Qin Shaofeng is really angry this time. Of course, anyone who is cheated will be angry.


    When Qin Shaofeng was summoned to the world by Pangu, he once told Qin Shaofeng that Qin Shaofeng can only come to the world by himself and can''t bring others, but now the big black dog is brought by Pangu, which makes Qin Shaofeng immediately know that Pangu cheated him, so now it''s natural to find Pangu''s important people.


    Qin Shaofeng looks at Pangu more and more. If he could not beat him, Qin Shaofeng went to beat Pangu in the morning, and this matter also made Qin Shaofeng very depressed. You know how terrible Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed is. Now it is the great perfection of the ninth order of the holy emperor, and it has only been ten years. The king of the market has been promoted from the realm of the holy king to the realm of the holy ancestor, Moreover, Pangu''s feeling to Qin Shaofeng is no less than that of general manager Wen Da, blood mantra, Xuantong and others.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Pangu smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s just this thing. It''s not my fault. You''ve never asked me to do such a thing." yes, Pangu just told Qin Shaofeng that it''s impossible for him to bring people into the world, but Pangu is the owner of the face screen, Nature can call people from a small world into a big world.


    Qin Shaofeng was angry when he heard Pangu''s words. He stared at Pangu with both eyes and looked like he wanted to kill Pangu, while Pangu looked like he was smiling. Finally, Qin Shaofeng lost the battle and said to Pangu, "well, even if it''s my fault, now you quickly summon all the people I want."


    Pangu smiled at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then waved to the face screen. Suddenly, a golden light shot from the face screen and shot at Pangu. Pangu grabbed it in his hand, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Well, I have taken out my spiritual mark in this face screen. This face screen is of no use to me. I''ll give it to you."


    After listening to Pangu''s words, Qin Shaofeng immediately stood up and stared at Pangu. He couldn''t believe that Pangu had done such a thing. You know, there is still a little resentment between Qin Shaofeng and Pangu. If it weren''t for Pangu, Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t be reincarnated and rebuilt in Xiaoqian world.


    But now Pangu even gave himself this plane screen containing the small thousand world, which made Qin Shaofeng unable to accept such a change for a time. It was a plane screen, which contained a small thousand world. Although Qin Shaofeng didn''t know how powerful this plane screen was, it was definitely much more powerful than hongmengtai.


    There are countless different spaces in Hongmeng platform, which makes Hongmeng platform have unpredictable power. The face screen contains a small world with complete laws of heaven, and its value is far from that of Hongmeng platform. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng can''t believe that Pangu gave it to himself.


    Qin Shaofeng wants to think that this is a conspiracy, but Pangu has put away his spiritual mark. The face screen is already an ownerless thing, so even if this is a conspiracy, Qin Shaofeng will not hesitate to take the face screen as his own. If anyone refuses such a good thing, he is a fool.


    Without hesitation, Qin Shaofeng wound his spiritual mark on the plane screen.

 Chapter 761

    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care whether this is Pangu''s plot or not. Anyway, if he doesn''t accept such a good thing, his head will be broken. So he directly wound his spiritual mark around the plane screen. With Qin Shaofeng''s winding, the plane screen trembled gently.


    Qin Shaofeng has just wrapped his spiritual mark around the face screen. He immediately feels that he has established a slight connection with the face screen, but it is not strong. However, even so, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes can see everything in the small world through the face screen.


    This made Qin Shaofeng very happy. Then he poured more and more spiritual forces into the face screen and tried his best to refine it. The trembling frequency of the face screen became more and more intense, and the connection between Qin Shaofeng and the face screen became stronger and stronger, which made Qin Shaofeng more and more excited.


    Finally, with Qin Shaofeng''s efforts, the face screen was finally refined by Qin Shaofeng. With Qin Shaofeng''s mind moving, the face screen immediately disappeared and appeared in the Tanzhong hole in front of Qin Shaofeng''s chest the next second. The huge screen stands behind the fairy King Qin Shaofeng, emitting Yingying white light, which further sets off the elegant dust of the fairy King Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng was surprised to see the plane screen behind the Immortal King Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t understand what this meant. However, in the Dantian, there was a demon world under the seat of the demon seed Qin Shaofeng. In the sea, the spirit Qin Shaofeng also sat on the Hongmeng platform. Now the plane screen appeared behind the Immortal King Qin Shaofeng, But it made Qin Shaofeng feel that it was destined by heaven.


    The plane screen is suspended behind the fairy King Qin Shaofeng. At this time, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng also infuses a large amount of holy power into it and continues to refine the plane screen. Previously, Qin Shaofeng only inserted the spiritual mark into the plane screen, which makes the plane screen have the brand of Qin Shaofeng, but it is still some distance from refining the plane screen.


    After all, the face screen is so powerful that it is impossible to refine it in a short time. Only Qin Shaofeng refined the face screen, so Qin Shaofeng can summon the people in the small world contained in the face screen at any time. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng worked hard to refine the face screen for this purpose.


    Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes and looked at Pangu on the other side. His eyes twinkled. Then he said to Pangu, "you lied to me. This face screen is even a compensation for me. We''re both clear." Qin Shaofeng won''t say thank you to pan Guo. It''s good not to scold him.


    Pangu listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and just smiled and nodded without objection. Qin Shaofeng looked at Pangu''s appearance and directly said to Pangu, "do you know that you are the only one who wants to smoke you." after that, he turned around and walked out. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Pangu embarrassed, touched his nose and shook his head, Get on with things.


    Qin Shaofeng went out of Pangu''s study to go to his other courtyard. Now Qin Shaofeng is naturally anxious to refine the plane screen, because only by refining the plane screen can he summon Mo lengxue from their childhood world. Qin Shaofeng is naturally full of energy to think that Mo lengxue''s own women can come to this world.


    But when Qin Shaofeng returned to his other courtyard, he saw that general manager Wen was standing in the small yard, and Xuan Ning''er was accompanying him, waiting for Qin Shaofeng to come. Qin Shaofeng still respected general manager Wen, a great master, because general manager Wen really cared for Xuan Ning''er, so Qin Shaofeng hurried forward to general manager Wen and said, "Grandpa Wen, why are you here?"


    When the superintendent of Wenda saw Qin Shaofeng coming, he turned his hands and took out a decree, but he didn''t open it. Then he handed it to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I know you don''t like those etiquette, so I won''t read the decree. You take it next. The emperor officially canonized you as a son-in-law and granted Julu County."


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the imperial edict handed over by the general manager of Wenda and didn''t refuse. He just took it. At the moment when Qin Shaofeng received the imperial edict, Qin Shaofeng''s golden light twinkled. This was naturally formed by the support of the emperor''s spirit to Qin Shaofeng, which suddenly increased Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed again.


    Xuanning''er is a princess of the emperor''s Dynasty and has five times the blessing. However, Qin Shaofeng has been granted the son-in-law of Princess xuanning''er, but his status is lower than xuanning''er. Therefore, the Qi blessing of the emperor''s Dynasty is naturally not as good as that of xuanning''er, only four times the blessing. However, the power of Qin Shaofeng''s own boundary crystal derived world is five times that of the normal state, so Qin Shaofeng''s strength at once The cultivation speed is 20 times that of the normal situation.


    You should know that when Qin Shaofeng shakes the heavenly palace, he gets three times the blessing of Qi to shake the heavenly palace, and now the blessing of the emperor is four times that of the holy ancestor. After this integration, Qin Shaofeng still enjoys four times the blessing. Although it has only doubled, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed is five times more at once!


    This suddenly increased the speed of deriving the power of the world in Qin Shaofeng''s body, and the holy power in Qin Shaofeng''s body suddenly became very surging. It was actually a faint attempt to break through to the realm of the holy ancestor, which startled Qin Shaofeng, because if he broke through now, he would face a congenital disaster. That''s not a joke.


    Qin Shaofeng quickly suppressed the surging holy power in his body. Part of it was poured into the eyes of the sky, and part of it was poured into the plane screen to help Qin Shaofeng speed up the process of refining the plane screen, which calmed the surging holy power in his body and eliminated the crisis.


    The general manager of Wenda has always been observing Qin Shaofeng. When he saw the power of Qin Shaofeng at the moment when he took over the imperial edict, he was a little surprised. When he saw that Qin Shaofeng suppressed the holy power in his body, the general manager of Wenda nodded with satisfaction and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "The prince of consort, now Julu county is the fief of your royal highness, you can always receive it."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of general manager Wen and nodded. He thought that he had his own territory in the world. After looking at Qin Shaofeng and nodding, general manager Wen said to Qin Shaofeng, "then go to your fief as soon as possible to handle the handover. The holy emperor will call you to see him."


    After listening to the words of general manager Wen, Qin Shaofeng didn''t have any accident, because Qin Shaofeng had guessed that the emperor of the emperor would find him, so he said to general manager Wen, "please Grandpa Wen. When I finish the land grant, I''ll go to the imperial city to meet your majesty immediately."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the manager of Wenda nodded, and then gave a loving look at the little princess xuanning''er. Then he flashed away and disappeared. When Qin Shaofeng saw that the manager of Wenda had left, he immediately said to xuanning''er and other people in other hospitals, "let''s go and go to our own territory!"


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, everyone was very happy. Then they quickly cleaned up. A group of people flew towards Julu County. Julu County is located in the north of the holy emperor''s Dynasty and is still a very long distance from the Daban Dynasty. Even at Qin Shaofeng''s flying speed, it takes a few days to fly.


    There are ninety-nine dynasties in the holy ancestral Dynasty, occupying most of the territory. However, there are still many territories belonging to the royal family of the holy ancestral Dynasty. Of course, the whole holy ancestral Dynasty belongs to them, but these territories are exclusive to the royal family of the holy ancestral Dynasty.


    These territories exclusively belonging to the royal family are named after the county. The fief obtained by Prince Xuantian is the richest Dahuang County in the whole emperor''s Dynasty, because there is a boundary stone vein with extremely rich reserves in this Dahuang County, and the quality of the boundary stones is very high. Most of them are top-grade boundary stones. It is precisely because of such a boundary stone vein that Prince Xuantian is truly rich The force is so strong.


    Of course, it belongs to the territory of the royal family. Each county has a boundary stone vein, but there are large and small. There is also a boundary stone vein in Julu County, but there is a special existence in Julu County, which is the Holy Land Qiaofeng, and the boundary stone vein in Julu County is in the hands of Qiaofeng.


    There are three holy places in the holy emperor''s Dynasty: longevity hall, Ares palace and ethereal peak. Each occupies a county of the holy emperor''s Dynasty. In the past, the holy emperor has never granted the county where their three holy places are located to the Royal descendants in order not to conflict with these holy places.


    But this time, I don''t know why the emperor Xuantong of the holy ancestor imperial dynasty rewarded Julu County with ethereal peaks to Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng ignored these. Since Julu County is his fief, the boundary stone ore vein in Julu County belongs to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng is about to refine the plane screen. If he calls his women and relatives to the world at that time, he naturally needs a large number of boundary stones to cultivate. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng must obtain this boundary stone vein. As for the ethereal peak, it is all women. Even if the peak owner is a strong person in the realm of Saint ancestor, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care.


    "With the charm of love saint, even if you like women, I can conquer you." Qin Shaofeng thought proudly, and his fief Julu County was in sight. Looking at his first territory in the world, Qin Shaofeng smiled with satisfaction.

 Chapter 762

    Qin Shaofeng took Su xiaorou, yue''er, Xiang Ning, Xuan Ning''er, Su Yunhe, and Qin Tianjun all the way to the north of the emperor. Of course, he also wanted to be the blood curse of the master of Qin Tianjun. Finally, he came to the northernmost territory of the emperor, which is Julu County.


    Julu County covers an extremely vast area, covering almost the borders of all the Northern Dynasties of the emperor Shengzu. It can be said to be the largest county in the north of the emperor Shengzu. Unexpectedly, it was canonized to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng and others stood over Julu County and looked at the whole Julu County. Even Qin Shaofeng was a little excited. This is his own territory in the world. In the future, this will be the base of Qin Shaofeng''s development.


    Qin Shaofeng overlooks the whole Julu County. He sees that there is a vast forest in the north of Julu County, and even Qin Shaofeng can''t see the end. There are sacred trees standing, and this forest also belongs to the territory of Julu County, but there are some monsters living in the forest, but there are still many kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.


    The whole Xinglan continent is a four-way continent, with the sunset sea in the center, which is divided into East and West continents. The Julu County of Qin Shaofeng can be said to be the northernmost boundary of the eastern continent. You can leave Xinglan continent through this forest, which is very different from the stars.


    After looking at Julu County, Qin Shaofeng glanced at the peak in the east of Julu County, and then flew to Julu city in the center of Julu County. The Julu city is subordinate to the emperor of the holy ancestor. It has a city master, who is used to manage the people of Julu County, but it is not the master of Julu County. Now the real master Qin Shaofeng has come.


    Of course, in the past, the owner of Julu city was the owner of Julu County, because Julu County had an ethereal peak. Julu County had never been given to anyone, and the owner of Julu city was responsible for managing Julu County. As long as he didn''t provoke the ethereal peak, Julu County was not the same as the earth emperor.


    Julu city is extremely huge. It is called a magnificent city. It is much more imposing than the big city of the big market Dynasty. Looking at this Julu City, Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied and said to the people, "it seems that the city master of Julu city is still full of talent. Look at the building of Julu city. It''s good. Well, I''m very pleased."


    Qin Shaofeng then walked towards Julu City, but Qin Shaofeng and his party were stopped by the guards at the city gate. One of the soldiers said to Qin Shaofeng with a very rude attitude, "stop, do you want to enter the city? Everyone should hand in a inferior boundary stone, otherwise they are not allowed to enter the city."


    After listening to the soldier''s words, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes immediately narrowed, one by one boundary stone? Although this is nothing for them, it is impossible for ordinary people. And Julu city actually asks everyone who enters the city to hand in a inferior boundary stone, which is a little too much.


    "Oh? Do we even need to pay?" Qin Shaofeng asked the soldier, and the soldier immediately shouted arrogantly, "what are you? Don''t talk nonsense. As long as you want to enter the city, you must call the boundary stone. If you dare not pay, you will all go to jail!"


    Qin Shaofeng was not angry when he heard the arrogant soldier''s words, but smiled at the soldier and said, "what if I were the master of Julu County? Do you need a junction stone?" and the soldier was stunned at Qin Shaofeng''s words, then laughed, and all the soldiers around him laughed, Then the soldier looked at Qin Shaofeng and said, "just you? You are the master of Julu County. You don''t take care of yourself. Do you deserve it? I tell you, the master of Julu County is our city Lord!"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the soldier''s words, smiled and shook his head. Then he bounced his two fingers on his right hand. Suddenly, the soldier''s body shook, turned directly into a blood mist and disappeared. Seeing such a scene, the soldiers around were stunned. They all saw Qin Shaofeng snap their fingers. The little soldier with Saint level 5 turned into a blood mist and disappeared, which made them cold and filled Qin Shaofeng with fear.


    Even fools know that Qin Shaofeng is not easy to provoke. They are all silent, and none of them dare to say a word. Finally, after watching Qin Shaofeng and them enter Julu City, these soldiers did not dare to stop them, but they don''t want to turn into a blood mist as before.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that Julu city was still in such trouble. It seems that the city master of Julu city really dominates Julu County, but it''s not a trouble for Qin Shaofeng. The party directly came to Julu city''s city master''s house and looked at the magnificent city master''s house. Qin Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction and said immediately, "Although it''s said that the city Lord is damned, the city Lord''s mansion is also well built. I''m very satisfied."


    When the guards of the city Lord''s residence saw that someone was going to break into the city Lord''s residence, they didn''t ask anything. They just stabbed Qin Shaofeng with their long gun in their hand, but before Qin Shaofeng came in front of them, the two guards'' faces were on their faces, and pustules appeared on their bodies, and then broke continuously, and finally turned into a pool of pus immediately.


    "Hum, it''s damned to dare to do this to our precious disciples!" the blood mantra said coldly. As he said it, he looked at the Qin Tianfu standing next to Qin Shaofeng. Although he covered his whole face with his cloak, he couldn''t see him; the expression on his face, but it can be guessed that the blood mantra must be flattering at this time.


    Just for the flattery of the blood curse, Qin Tianjun not only didn''t appreciate it, but also frowned. Then he turned to the blood curse and said, "old man, tell you, besides, I''m your disciple. Be careful I''m not polite to you. Why are you so disgusting? You''ve ruined the art of curse!"


    "Yes, yes, baby apprentice, what you taught me is that I will not be so disgusting in the future, and I will make you satisfied with the baby apprentice." blood mantra Zi said quickly after listening to Qin Tianxun''s words, but he was not afraid of Qin Tianxun''s threat. He still shamelessly called Qin Tianxun as his disciple. Even if Qin Tianxun wanted to curse blood mantra Zi, he couldn''t do it with Qin Tianxun''s current strength.


    Qin Tianjun listened to the words of the blood mantra, glanced at the blood mantra and stopped talking, but she kept cursing the blood mantra in her heart. It''s a pity that she can''t curse the blood mantra now, which made Qin Tianjun extremely depressed. Naturally, this depression broke out. She stepped forward and kicked the gate of the city Lord''s house open.


    "Oh, baby girl, take it easy. It''s our thing. If it''s broken, it will cost money to repair it." Qin Shaofeng watched Qin Tianfu kick open the door and said in pain. However, he walked towards the city master''s house with a smile. Qin Tianfu opened the way. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng didn''t need to do it.


    All the way to the city Lord''s residence, all those who blocked the way of Qin Tianfu were inexplicably dead, and none of them could stop the footsteps of Qin Tianfu. The last fat man with the Ninth level realm of the emperor appeared in front of the people. The fat man was really too fat. He was a meat mountain, fat head and ears, and white meat, It looks extremely disgusting.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into our residence? Do you know how much crime you have committed?" meat mountain said to Qin Shaofeng and others. After listening to this, Qin Shaofeng shook his head and said to meat mountain, "you must have enjoyed enough as a city Lord for so many years. It''s time to end today."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng pushed the meat mountain with his palm. Suddenly, the meat mountain changed his face and widened his eyes. Just when he wanted to fight back, the whole person turned into a blood mist and was blown away by a gust of wind. For such people, Qin Shaofeng is naturally unwilling to talk more nonsense.


    It''s natural that Suyun river will deal with the following things. Qin Shaofeng sat in the study of the city Lord''s residence, looked at the situation of Julu County sent by Suyun River, and then said, "the boundary stone ore vein belongs to me. The people of the ethereal peak dare to occupy it for so many years. It''s really bold. Do you really think I''m a bully?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Su Yunhe, who is standing on one side, naturally despises Qin Shaofeng''s words. How about you become the master of Julu County? It''s none of your business to occupy the boundary stone vein before the ethereal peak. However, Su Yunhe will not oppose Qin Shaofeng because he is inherited by the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox.


    "It seems that I should go to the ethereal peak. After swallowing so many boundary stones for so many years, it''s time to return them." Qin Shaofeng continued shamelessly. After that, he flew to the ethereal peak with Su Yunhe and blood mantra, and Su xiaorou let them live in the city master''s house, Su xiaorou can now be said to be Qin Shaofeng''s military teacher and is also helping Qin Shaofeng deal with all kinds of things.


    The ethereal peak is the highest peak in the east of Julu County. There are 36 peaks around the ethereal peak, which are surrounded by the ethereal peak. The 36 peaks here and the ethereal peak belong to the holy land, and the underground of the ethereal peak is where the boundary stone vein of Julu County is located.


    Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianjun, Su Yunhe and blood mantra to the front of the ethereal peak. Looking at the ethereal peak surrounded by mountains, Qin Shaofeng smiled and flew up to the ethereal peak surrounded by smoke.

 Chapter 763

    The ethereal peak stands between heaven and earth, surrounded by peaks. From a distance, it naturally has a unique charm. Qin Shaofeng and his four people fly to the front. The surrounding scenery is not worth paying attention to. However, the closer to the center, the stronger the boundary element between heaven and earth, which is very strange.


    However, it''s not surprising to think that the boundary stone vein of Julu County is under this ethereal peak. It''s just that it''s too difficult to extract the power of the world from the boundary element gas. Therefore, friars rarely rely on absorbing the boundary element gas to improve their holy power, and most of them rely on the boundary stone.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they flew to the front of the ethereal peak. Qin Shaofeng stood in front and Qin Tianjun stood next to Qin Shaofeng. Su Tianhe naturally stood behind Qin Shaofeng, while the blood mantra stood behind Qin Tianjun and protected Qin Tianjun, but Qin Tianjun didn''t appreciate it at all.


    Just when Qin Shaofeng and his disciples came to the front of the ethereal peak, four or five ethereal peak disciples flew over. They were all young women around the age of 30. Of course, their looks were very ordinary, but their faces were as cold as ice. They looked at Qin Shaofeng and them badly. One of them said to Qin Shaofeng and them, "What''s the matter with you? If not, please leave. We don''t welcome men."


    Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "I know you don''t welcome men, but that''s an ordinary man. I''m not an ordinary man. Look, look, I''m the most handsome man in the world. How can I be an ordinary man? Of course, if you only like women and don''t like men, I can''t help it."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, several ethereal peak disciples were ashamed and angry, because ethereal peak disciples were all women, and the peak LORD hated men. Their cultivation skills would make them hate men to a great extent, so gradually these female disciples began to like women. This was originally a taboo topic, but now Qin Shaofeng said it, How can they not be ashamed and angry?


    "You bastard, it seems that you must have come to my ethereal peak to make trouble, so don''t blame us." the young woman in charge shouted fiercely, and then they shot at Qin Shaofeng. The long sword in her hand stabbed Qin Shaofeng directly. Unfortunately, this ethereal peak''s disciple only has the second level of the holy king. It''s impossible to hurt Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng stretched out two fingers and gently clamped forward, which clamped the young woman''s long sword. Then he folded it, which broke the young woman''s long sword, and the young woman who was bitten by it immediately vomited blood and flew out, which made the remaining disciples of the ethereal peak look ugly, and their eyes looked at Qin Shaofeng with deep fear.


    At this time, a cold voice came from the ethereal peak, "it turned out that the prince of Taipan had arrived and had not been far away. It was impolite. Please talk to the ethereal peak." this was the voice of the leader of the ethereal peak. After listening to it, Qin Shaofeng ignored the ethereal peak disciples and flew directly to the top of the ethereal peak with Qin Tianjun.


    There are many palaces on the top of the ethereal peak, where the disciples of the ethereal peak practice and live. In the center of these palaces, there is a platform. At this time, the leader of the ethereal peak and other disciples of the ethereal peak are standing there, waiting for Qin Shaofeng to go and look at the divine state, but they are like facing a great enemy.


    Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianjun with them to the ethereal peak. Looking at the ethereal peak master and many ethereal peak disciples, Qin Shaofeng arched his hand to the ethereal peak master, and then said to the ethereal peak master, "it''s polite. I haven''t seen you for many days, and the peak master is beautiful again. It''s really the charm of the wind and charm!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ethereal peak master immediately frowned and stared at Qin Shaofeng. You know, the ethereal peak master also wears a veil, and the veil is still an imperial treasure. Ordinary monks can''t see through her true face even when they practice in the realm of holy ancestors.


    It''s just that Qin Shaofeng said so. Can you say that Qin Shaofeng can see through? The misty peak leader thinks it''s impossible, but looking at Qin Shaofeng''s serious appearance, the misty peak leader thinks Qin Shaofeng has seen through her true face. If Qin Shaofeng can see through the imperial level Lingbao, isn''t his whole body seen by Qin Shaofeng?


    When the misty peak leader thought of this, he immediately tightened his body and looked at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng coldly, "I don''t know what''s the matter with the prince of Taipan coming to my misty peak?" His voice was colder than before, and he was willing to talk to Qin Shaofeng as the ethereal leader of the peak. It was still in the face that Qin Shaofeng was now the son-in-law of the emperor.


    Qin Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s no big deal. He came to ask for debt." of course, he came to ask for debt. Now Julu County is the fief of Qin Shaofeng, so the boundary stones consumed by Qiaofeng in occupying the boundary stone vein of Julu County for so many years must be recovered.


    "Ask for a debt? What do I owe you?" the leader of the ethereal peak heard Qin Shaofeng''s words and her voice became colder. At this time, she naturally knew that Qin Shaofeng was coming to find fault, so she would not be polite to Qin Shaofeng again, and she wanted to see what debt Qin Shaofeng wanted from her!


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the master of the ethereal peak, turned his hand, and a golden edict appeared in his hand. Then he said to the master of the ethereal peak, "This is the imperial edict of our holy ancestors. Julu County is already a fief of my son, so everything in Julu County belongs to my son. You misty peak has trained disciples with the boundary stone produced by my boundary stone mineral for so many years. What do you owe me? Of course it''s the boundary stone!"


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the leader of the ethereal peak was immediately furious. She didn''t expect that Xuantong, the holy emperor of the holy emperor, was the first to operate on the ethereal peak. Although she knew that the existence of the three holy places had affected Xuantong''s rule, Xuantong would attack them sooner or later, but she didn''t expect to be the first to attack them.


    The angry ethereal peak leader immediately released a terrible breath. It was the strong man of the holy ancestor realm. The breath was released at once. Naturally, it was earth shaking and oppressed Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng also had the strong man of the holy ancestor realm. The blood mantra immediately roared when he knew that he had a chance to show himself His breath was released.


    The breath of the ethereal peak leader was extremely cold, but the breath of the blood mantra was extremely evil, and even the holy ancestor realm was divided into 369 levels. It was obvious that the breath of the ethereal peak leader was weaker than the blood mantra, and was suppressed all at once. The blood mantra laughed and said, "Hum, little girl, how dare you frighten my baby apprentice? You can''t die!"


    Feeling the breath of the blood mantra, the ethereal peak leader''s face immediately turned pale. She knew that she was definitely not the opponent of the blood mantra, and she was terrified. She didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng was assisted by a strong person in the holy ancestor realm, and was more powerful than herself. This made the ethereal peak leader slowly take his breath, and then took a deep look at the blood mantra, and she was most surprised Then he looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "come on, what do you want to do?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the leader of the ethereal peak, smiled and said, "I just said that everything in Julu County belongs to me. You have occupied my boundary stone mine and trained disciples for your ethereal peak for so many years. Should you return the boundary stone you used to me now?"


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the leader of the ethereal peak immediately changed his face and his anger lingered on her face. If there were no blood mantra here, she would slap Qin Shaofeng to death. But the leader of the ethereal peak knew that once she took the shot, the blood mantra would also take the shot. Although it was not certain whether she would win or lose, her disciples of the ethereal peak would be finished.


    She doesn''t believe that Qin Shaofeng will stand and watch when she is fighting with blood mantra Zi. She must be going to fight against her ethereal peak disciples. According to Qin Shaofeng''s performance in Taishan, none of the ethereal peak disciples are Qin Shaofeng''s opponents. Even her most proud disciple niannujiao can''t do it. She can only be slaughtered by Qin Shaofeng.


    However, the leader of the ethereal peak was also very unwilling to let them give up the boundary stone ore vein under the ethereal peak. The reason why their ethereal peak can become a holy land is that they have a ore vein. Without this ore vein, their ethereal peak will definitely decline rapidly. If there are no other boundary stone ore veins, they will never become a holy land again.


    But at this time, Qin Shaofeng said to the misty peak master, "Your ethereal peak has existed for tens of thousands of years. It must be unclear how many boundary stones you have used. I don''t care about that much, even if you owe me 100 trillion pieces of top-grade boundary stones. How about you? I''m very kind? Oh, by the way, remember, this boundary stone mine belongs to me, so what you mined before belongs to me, right It can be used to pay off the debt. "


    When Qin Shaofeng said this, he stopped for a moment. He seemed to be thinking about something. Then he said, "in this case, what can you give back? Alas, I''m kind-hearted. You can work for me for my face. Look, how kind I am!"

 Chapter 764

    Qin Shaofeng asked Qiaofeng to take out a hundred trillion boundary stones, and they are still top-grade boundary stones. This is even bigger than the lion''s big opening. However, Qin Shaofeng even said that all the boundary stones mined by Qiaofeng before were also Qin Shaofeng''s and can''t be used to repay the debt. Didn''t it force Qiaofeng to die?


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s last words made the misty peak LORD most angry. Qin Shaofeng said that if there was no boundary stone to pay off his debts, he could work for him to open mining stones to pay off his debts. In this case, what does Qin Shaofeng think of their ethereal peak? The most humble miners who mine ore? This made the ethereal peak master''s anger suddenly burst to the top.


    "Qin Shaofeng, don''t deceive people too much. We will kill you even if we fight for the fall today!" the leader of the ethereal peak said loudly to Qin Shaofeng, and after that, he released a vast killing intention. Qin Shaofeng''s words have completely touched the bottom line of the leader of the ethereal peak.


    However, at the moment when the ethereal peak master''s killing intention was released, the ethereal peak master''s body stumbled and almost fell to the ground, and a trace of black gas was released from her, "ah! What is this? The power of curse, it''s actually the power of curse. How can this happen? Who are you?" the ethereal peak master shouted to the blood curse son.


    While blocking the invasion of the curse force, the leader of the ethereal peak looked at the people shrouded in black robes opposite. He had previously felt that the man in black robes was stronger than himself, but the leader of the ethereal peak felt that if he worked hard, he still had half the chance to defeat the man in black robes, but he didn''t expect that the man in black robes could exert the invisible curse force and let her get caught!


    Naturally, the blood mantra knew that this was his chance to show himself. He smiled and said, "this blood mantra, ten thousand years ago, I met the first generation peak master of your ethereal peak. It''s supposed to be a little friendly, but now you actually want to deal with the father of this precious disciple. There''s no way."


    Although they are both in the realm of holy ancestors, the blood curse became famous thousands of years ago, and not only is it stronger than the ethereal peak leader in strength, but also it shows the blood curse Dharma, which is impossible to prevent. Naturally, the ethereal peak leader is not an opponent. Now he has been cursed by the blood curse, and has become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The leader of the ethereal peak trembled when he heard the words of the blood mantra. As the leader of the ethereal peak, he naturally heard of the name of the blood mantra, and was even more frightened. You know, there were no few strong ancestors who fell under the curse of the blood mantra ten thousand years ago. Now ten thousand years have passed, the blood mantra must be more powerful than before.


    The killing intention and momentum of the leader of the ethereal peak suddenly declined. He looked at the blood mantra, looked back at Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "come on, how can you let go of our ethereal peak?" the leader of the ethereal peak has seen the situation clearly. This is definitely the biggest crisis since the establishment of the ethereal peak. If you can''t get through it, Then the ethereal peak is definitely in danger of extinction.


    Looking at the smiling young man in front of him, there was a burst of unwillingness and helplessness in his heart. He didn''t expect that the ethereal summit had come to this step in the hands of such a young man. Although he didn''t experience any tragic battle, the overall situation has been decided. It''s useless to struggle any more.


    "As I said just now, you owe me 100 trillion pieces of top-grade boundary stones. You have to pay them back. If you can''t take them out, mining boundary stones for me to pay off the debt." Qin Shaofeng smiled after listening to the words of the misty peak leader. What Qin Shaofeng has to do now is to smash the dignity of these conceited women, Who makes them look down on men.


    "You?" the leader of the ethereal peak almost choked with anger after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. It''s a 100 trillion top-grade boundary stone. Let alone whether there are so many top-grade boundary stones in the boundary stone mine. Even if there are, let their disciples of the ethereal peak mine mine, they don''t know when and when they can mine 100 trillion pieces.


    Besides, how can we say that the ethereal peak owes Qin Shaofeng 100 trillion pieces of top-grade boundary stones? From its establishment to now, the ethereal peak has not used millions of top-grade boundary stones. They are all middle-grade and low-grade boundary stones, and Qin Shaofeng actually wants 100 trillion pieces of top-grade boundary stones, which is too bullying.


    Misty peak leader really wants to kill Qin Shaofeng with one palm, but now she is a lamb to be slaughtered. What else can she take to fight Qin Shaofeng? Now his most important thing is to keep the inheritance of the ethereal peak. Only if the inheritance continues, can they have the opportunity to rise again in the future. Therefore, the leader of the ethereal peak took a deep breath and said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, I promise you, but you must supply the boundary stone for our ethereal peak disciples'' cultivation."


    "That''s not good. If you want to cultivate the boundary stone, you should pay off the debt first. When you pay off the debt of the 100 trillion top-grade boundary stone, if you still want to work in the boundary stone mine of my childe, I will naturally pay you." Qin Shaofeng shook his head after listening to the words of the ethereal Fengfeng master.


    Qin Shaofeng''s words immediately made the misty peak leader have an impulse to kill Qin Shaofeng, but the current situation is not under the misty peak leader''s control. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the misty peak leader said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, do you really want to kill all? Believe it or not, even if I die, I can take you on the road?"


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t believe in such things. Don''t say whether the leader of the ethereal peak has this ability. Even if he does, Qin Shaofeng also believes that the leader of the ethereal peak won''t do so. You know, it''s not so easy to cultivate to the realm of the holy ancestor. The leader of the ethereal peak shouldn''t lose his life for a moment.


    However, Qin Shaofeng pretended to be thinking after listening to the words of the ethereal peak leader. Time passed in Qin Shaofeng''s thinking. Just when they couldn''t wait, Qin Shaofeng looked up and said to the ethereal peak leader, "Well, although xiaojiaojiao is definitely more precious than the 100 trillion top-grade boundary stone in my heart, you don''t have to pay back the 100 trillion boundary stone as long as you let xiaojiaojiao follow me."


    Qin Shaofeng''s words made all the disciples of the ethereal peak look at niannujiao, but niannujiao looked at Qin Shaofeng calmly. Since Qin Shaofeng came here, niannujiao looked very calm. No matter what Qin Shaofeng said, there was no abnormal performance, but no one knew what she thought.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the leader of the ethereal peak immediately shouted, "no, you''re delusional!" you know, niannujiao is the most proud disciple of the leader of the ethereal peak and is recognized by her as the successor of the next generation. She has been carefully cultivated by the leader of the ethereal peak for so many years. How can she follow Qin Shaofeng?


    However, other disciples of the ethereal peak don''t think so. Naturally, they know that the leader of the ethereal peak wants to make niannujiao the next generation of leader. In this case, don''t they have a chance to be the leader of the peak? But niannujiao and Qin Shaofeng still have a chance to be the leader of the peak. Moreover, they can avoid the debt of 100 trillion top-grade boundary stones. Why not?


    But in this case, they dare not say it. If anyone dares to say it, the master of the ethereal peak will definitely shoot her to death. However, at this time, niannujiao came up and said to the master of the ethereal peak, "master, the disciple is unfilial and can''t serve your old family in the future. For the future of the ethereal peak, the disciple is willing to feed the devil!"


    What? Feed demons with their bodies? Qin Shaofeng''s eyes widened when he heard niannujiao''s words. Damn it, this chick actually treats herself as a big demon. It''s really tasteless. Have you ever seen such a kind and handsome demon? But forget it. As long as you follow this handsome guy, he can teach you well.


    After hearing niannujiao''s words, the leader of the ethereal peak suddenly changed his face and said to niannujiao, "disciple, you must not be a teacher, but you want to pass on the position of the leader of the peak to you. If you leave the ethereal peak, who will inherit the inheritance of my ethereal peak? Disciple, this is really absolutely impossible!"


    Niannujiao listened to the words of the misty peak leader, shook her head, and then said to the misty peak leader, "thank you for your love, but I have made up my mind. I did it just for the inheritance of the misty peak, and I hope you can make it." after that, niannujiao knelt down to the misty peak leader.


    Misty peak master quickly held niannujiao, and his eyes showed an extremely painful look, including anger, unwillingness and deep helplessness. Looking at his favorite disciple, misty peak Master said sadly, "disciple, I''ve suffered you. I believe that being a teacher will save you from the devil''s claws!"


    Sun, Qin Shaofeng is really speechless. I just want niannujiao to follow me and be my daughter-in-law. Why do niannujiao and the misty peak master regard me as a devil? Is Lao Tzu so bad? Really, this pair of teachers and disciples are definitely out of their minds.


    Of course, if such a picture of deep love between teachers and disciples is seen by others, Qin Shaofeng will also think that Qin Shaofeng is a true devil. Of course, even if he is regarded as a devil, Qin Shaofeng will not care. As long as he can get his daughter-in-law, what can he do even if he is regarded as a devil?


    Niannujiao stood up after listening to the words of the misty peak master, turned and looked at Qin Shaofeng, walked towards Qin Shaofeng step by step, and looked like a heroic death.

 Chapter 765

    Niannujiao and Qin Shaofeng met for the first time in the temple of the God of war. That time, Qin Shaofeng helped niannujiao obtain inheritance. As Qin Shaofeng expected, it really made niannujiao have a deep impression on Qin Shaofeng in her heart, which can not be erased for a time. However, it was the second time to meet on Mount Tai, which made niannujiao see the domineering and powerful appearance of Qin Shaofeng, Naturally, he was even more impressed. The figure of Qin Shaofeng lingered in niannujiao''s heart.


    This is fatal to niannujiao, who is indifferent to everything, because Qin Shaofeng has completely broken niannujiao''s strong Taoist heart, so niannujiao already knew that she could not inherit the inheritance of the ethereal peak and become the master of the ethereal peak.


    Now Qin Shaofeng comes to the ethereal peak with a more domineering attitude and threatens the ethereal peak to repay the debt. Such a scene makes niannujiao more impressed by Qin Shaofeng. In this way, niannujiao wants to get close to Qin Shaofeng and see what kind of man Qin Shaofeng is. This is a feeling niannujiao has never met, but it is extremely strong.


    Qin Xiao Feng looked at the appearance of a woman who was feeding the devil, but she didn''t care much about it. After that, she would know that she was a good person, and when she went to Qin Xiao Feng, she looked at Qin Xiao Feng and stood aside.


    Qin Shaofeng just glanced at niannujiao, then looked at the ethereal peak master, and then said to her, "well, since xiaojiaojiao has followed me, the debt of 100 trillion top-grade boundary stones will be cleared. Now you are willing to stay and work for me. I welcome you. If you don''t want to, you can leave. I won''t stop you."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the leader of the ethereal peak glared at Qin Shaofeng. Now the ethereal peak can no longer become their holy land. Now they can only look for other places to rebuild the ethereal peak. So with a wave of his hand, he will leave with other disciples of the ethereal peak and become a miner for Qin Shaofeng? He dreams!


    However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng said faintly to the ethereal peak leader, "have you forgotten something?" the ethereal peak leader and many disciples were about to fly away from here. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, they stopped, and then the ethereal peak leader said to Qin Shaofeng, "what else?"


    Because none of his favorite disciples were able to keep them, the leader of the ethereal peak was naturally very upset. Of course, he would not be polite to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng shook his head after listening to the leader''s words, and then stretched out his hand and flicked it gently, which immediately shook the surrounding space, The different space around all the disciples of the ethereal peak, including the master of the ethereal peak, was opened at this moment, and blocks of boundary stones were shot from them. Of course, there were some female private things.


    "Er, as long as the boundary stone belongs to me, you''d better take back the other things." Qin Shaofeng looked at the women''s private things, but he was also a little embarrassed. He touched his nose and said, while the misty peak master and other misty peak disciples were all trembling with anger, even those boundary stones, But those private things were brought out by Qin Shaofeng, which naturally made them ashamed and angry.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, naturally, he can''t open the difference space of the ethereal peak leader. However, under normal circumstances, the ethereal peak leader is resisting the curse of the blood curse. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng succeeded. Now, looking at his private things scattered, the ethereal peak leader waved his hand and put them away again, Then he didn''t even say a word, but flew away directly.


    Other ethereal peak disciples are the same. They quickly put away their private things and flew away. They are worried that if they stay any longer, Qin Shaofeng, the devil, doesn''t know what to do. Qin Shaofeng looked at the ethereal peak master and his disciples, touched his nose and said nothing.


    To tell the truth, Qin Shaofeng really didn''t want them to stay and become miners. Now they all left, which saved Qin Shaofeng''s tongue. Looking at the piles of boundary stones on the ethereal peak, Qin Shaofeng said to Su Yunhe, "brother-in-law, these are for you. It''s filial piety for you."


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need boundary stones, so it''s natural to offer flowers to Buddha. Su Yun river is now the Ninth level of the holy emperor. It needs a lot of boundary stones to accumulate holy power, so as to break through the realm of the holy ancestor. Therefore, it''s not polite. It''s just to put all the boundary stones away.


    Seeing that Su Yunhe had collected all the boundary stones, Qin Shaofeng turned to niannujiao and said, "let''s go and take us to see my boundary stone mine." niannujiao listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, just nodded gently, and then walked forward. As a proud disciple of the leader of the ethereal peak, niannujiao still knew these things about the ethereal peak.


    Niannujiao led the crowd to the central hall on the ethereal peak, which was originally the main hall of the ethereal peak, but now it belongs to Qin Shaofeng. After they followed niannujiao to the hall, they saw that niannujiao came to a corner of the hall. Then a handprint was printed and a passage to the underground appeared.


    As niannujiao walked all the way to the underground, they soon came to the depths of the underground. At this time, they all felt that the lower they went, the stronger the Qi of Jieyuan and the stronger the power of the world. Naturally, it was because they were close to the boundary stone mine. When they came to the bottom, a spacious stone cave appeared in front of them.


    There are piles of boundary stones in this huge cave. It seems that they have just been mined, but there are no miners underground at this time. Qin Shaofeng looks at niannujiao and asks niannujiao about the situation here. Niannujiao sees Qin Shaofeng''s eyes and gently says, "these are mined by ourselves."


    After listening to niannujiao''s words, Qin Shaofeng felt a pity. He knew that all the disciples of the ethereal peak could mine boundary stones, so he wouldn''t drive them away, but drive them away. As long as the boundary stone mine is in his own hands, it''s not easy to find miners.


    Qin Shaofeng looked around and saw that there was nothing else in the huge cave except a pile of boundary stones glittering. There was a stage channel on both sides of the cave, and a steady stream of world power was released from the two channels, which was naturally released from the boundary stone mine.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng first asked Su Yunhe to collect the boundary stones in the cave, and then asked niannujiao, "how long is the boundary stone mine?" the length of the boundary stone mine is related to the reserves of the boundary stone mine. Naturally, we can''t help but know, and this is necessary preparation for Qin Shaofeng''s future plan.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng attaches so much importance to the boundary stone mine is naturally because of the plan in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. Although it is still very far away, it should be well prepared now. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng must get the boundary stone mine in his own enclosure.


    Niannujiao listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and said to Qin Shaofeng, "the boundary stone mine runs across Julu County and extends to the adjacent Dahuang county." this sentence moved Qin Shaofeng''s heart. This Dahuang county is the territory of Prince Xuantian, and this Dahuang county is really adjacent to Julu County.


    Julu County lies in the north of the emperor Shengzu, while Dahuang county is in the east of the emperor Shengzu. There are a little adjacent places in the northeast corner of the emperor Shengzu. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that his boundary stone mine actually extended to Dahuang County, which surprised Qin Shaofeng.


    However, even if you look at Dahuang County, it belongs to the boundary stone mine of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng will not be allowed to be mined by others. Therefore, after identifying the direction, Qin Shaofeng flew directly to one of the channels, while Qin tianhun, Su Yunhe, blood mantra and niannujiao all followed and flew to the front.


    This passage is incomparably deep. After all, it has been mined for many years. However, with Qin Shaofeng''s strength, it naturally comes to an end soon. At the end of this passage, it is naturally a boundary stone mine that has not been mined. Strong world power is being released from the boundary stone. Qin Shaofeng is naturally very happy to look at this huge boundary stone mine.


    Qin Shaofeng has seen how huge Julu County is, and the boundary stone mine actually runs across the whole Julu County. It can be seen how huge the boundary stone mine is and how many boundary stones it contains. And now we have to count the part extending to Dahuang County, and the boundary stone owned by Qin Shaofeng is even larger.


    When his mind moved, Qin Shaofeng''s yellow light twinkled. Then Qin Shaofeng bypassed the boundary stone mine and continued to fly to the front. Su Yun River still followed Qin Shaofeng''s deep, so they kept flying to the front, while flying to the front. Qin Shaofeng clearly heard the sound of mining the boundary stone mine in front.


    Qin Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed. According to his calculation, they are definitely still within the territory of Julu County. Unexpectedly, the sound of ore mining came from the opposite side of the boundary stone mine, which made Qin Shaofeng immediately know that the people of Dahuang county have extended their hands to his territory.


    Qin Shaofeng suddenly became angry. Damn it, even Lao Tzu''s things dare to move. Is Prince Xuantian too brave? It seems that I didn''t teach Ya enough last time.

 Chapter 766

    Qin Shaofeng quickly flew forward. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the place where the voice of mining boundary stones came. He found that teams of miners were working hard, and there were supervisors on one side. Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng was naturally angry. This is his own boundary stone mine. It was mined by Prince Xuantian!


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng misunderstood Prince Xuantian. Although Prince Xuantian knew this, at that time, the boundary stone mine still belonged to the ethereal peak and did not belong to Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, Prince Xuantian was not afraid of the power of the ethereal peak, so he dared to do so, but he didn''t think that the boundary stone mine now belongs to Qin Shaofeng.


    "Bastard, how dare you steal my childe''s boundary stone? Are you impatient?" Qin Shaofeng shouted when he rushed out, and then released his momentum. Most of the miners mining boundary stones are saints and saints. Naturally, they can''t resist Qin Shaofeng''s momentum. They all stopped their work and trembled.


    Even the man in black who was in charge of supervision was trembling when he felt the momentum of Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t expect that someone would rush here. You know, this is the boundary stone mine of Prince Xuantian, and this man actually said it was his. If Prince Xuantian knew, he wouldn''t destroy him.


    The one in charge of supervising the mining of boundary stones is one of Prince Xuantian''s subordinates. He has good strength and has the first-class strength of the holy emperor. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s roar, he felt Qin Shaofeng''s momentum. Although he was trembling, he still came forward and said to Qin Shaofeng, "This childe must have misunderstood. This boundary stone mine belongs to his Highness Prince Xuantian. We are all working for his Highness Prince Xuantian."


    This sentence naturally means that there is someone above us. If you annoy us, you will be in great trouble. However, Qin Shaofeng directly kicked the first-class leader of the holy emperor out, and then scolded, "Misunderstand your sister! This is the boundary stone mine of my childe. Can I make a mistake? Prince Xuantian? If he doesn''t accept it, let him come to me. If I can defeat him once, I can defeat him a second time!"


    The leader of the first rank of the holy emperor was kicked off by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, he was extremely angry. He just wanted to find Qin Shaofeng desperately, but after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he was immediately excited. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he turned his hand and took out a memory crystal, which recorded Qin Shaofeng''s defeat of Prince Xuantian.


    "Ah, it''s the son-in-law. I don''t know Taishan. I hope the son-in-law will forgive me." The principal felt a chill in his heart. He was a fierce man who could defeat Prince Xuantian who had never failed since he was born. Naturally, he didn''t dare to bully Qin Shaofeng. He quickly subdued him, or he would annoy Qin Shaofeng and destroy him. He had no place to reason.


    Qin Shaofeng took his breath away after listening to the leader''s words, and then said to the leader, "Julu County is already my son''s territory, and the boundary stone mine naturally belongs to my son, and you actually mine my son''s boundary stone mine. What do you want to do?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the principal immediately felt a chill in his heart. He can''t be the Lord about the boundary stone. You know, the boundary stone is the most important resource to attract and cultivate talents. Even if the principal supervises here, he doesn''t dare to take a piece of it. Otherwise, he will be destroyed by Prince Xuantian. Now Qin Shaofeng wants him to say what to do, he I don''t know what to do.


    Originally, this is a good job, just responsible for supervising the mining of miners. Although you can''t swallow a boundary stone privately, practicing in this boundary stone mine will get twice the result with half the effort. However, I didn''t expect that this good job has become a hard job. Looking at Qin Shaofeng in front, the principal said to Qin Shaofeng with a bitter face, "my son-in-law, I really can''t be the master."


    After listening to the principal, Qin Shaofeng didn''t embarrass him too much. He said to him, "since you can''t be the master, you can ask the person who can be the master. Anyway, you have mined so many boundary stones for me, and it''s absolutely impossible not to give me compensation." and the principal immediately turned and flew out after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    However, as soon as he flew up, he was shocked all over, and then he fell to the ground with a slap. His different space was automatically opened and poured out piles of boundary stones, which was naturally done by Qin Shaofeng. After pouring out all the boundary stones, Qin Shaofeng said to the principal, "OK, now you can go, and you, go."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the principal quickly left, but he was terrified. It''s not so simple to open other people''s different space, because each different space is related to the pioneer''s spiritual power. Only with the same frequency of spiritual power can he open it, and Qin Shaofeng can easily open his different space, This method is too powerful.


    All the miners left with the principal. Qin Shaofeng asked Su Yunhe to collect the boundary stone on the ground and then flew to the front. The prince Xuantian reached out to his territory. Qin Shaofeng naturally couldn''t help fighting back. This is not in line with Qin Shaofeng''s character. Moreover, the boundary stone is related to Qin Shaofeng''s future plans. Naturally, more and more appointments are made Yes.


    Fly quickly along the mined channel to the front, and naturally enter the boundary stone vein of Dahuang county. The boundary stone vein of Dahuang county is much larger than Julu County, but the boundary stones on this side have been mined clean, so you can only look at the other side.


    After flying for a period of time, Qin Shaofeng saw that the front was also mining, which made Qin Shaofeng happy, and then shouted, "stop, no one can move the childe''s boundary stone!" then Qin Shaofeng came to the front of the miners who were mining, Qin Shaofeng''s previous roar directly shocked the holy power in the miners, and they all fell to the ground.


    The boundary stone mine in Dahuang county is extremely huge. It runs across the whole Dahuang county and starts mining from the center. The one leading to Julu County has been mined completely, but there is not much mining on the other side. Here, there is a master of the fifth order of the holy emperor. When he saw Qin Shaofeng coming and was about to stop it, he was shot out by Qin Shaofeng, Imprisoned there.


    When he flew to the boundary stone mine with strong world power, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to them at the Suyun river, "Do you think these are enough to compensate me for my loss? If not, I will go to Prince Xuantian again. Although he is also my eldest brother-in-law, he is not kind at all. He dares to move my things and must be compensated severely."


    As Qin Shaofeng spoke, he summoned the hongmengtai and held it in his hand. He directly photographed the boundary stone mine in front of him, which did not know where to extend. It was like earth shaking and mountains shaking. At the moment when Qin Shaofeng''s hongmengtai collided with the boundary stone mine, the whole earth shook violently.


    Then, under the stunned gaze of the people, the boundary stone mine that didn''t know where it extended began to break up, which made those miners ashamed. Look, people mined more than they did in a year. Only the whole boundary stone vein collapsed at this moment.


    Qin Shaofeng then took away the hongmengtai and turned his hand. A picture of mountains and rivers appeared in his hand. This is a holy soldier condensed by him with holy power. However, after pouring the earth milk, it has become a real holy soldier. Then Qin Shaofeng shook after pouring the holy power. Immediately, the endless boundary stones were collected into the map of mountains and rivers, and there was not even a piece of garbage There''s something left.


    After finishing these things, Qin Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction, then turned to the principal on this side and said, "go back and tell my unkind brother-in-law that this is the compensation he gave me. That''s all. If you move my childe''s things again in the future, he won''t be so polite."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng flew away with Su Yun River, Qin Tian''s family, blood curse and niannujiao. The principal on this side looked empty. There was no ore vein of boundary stone. He really wanted to cry. He knew that he was finished at once. If Prince Xuantian knew this, Prince Xuantian would not let him go.


    This principal really hates Qin Shaofeng. If you ask Prince Xuantian for compensation, go directly to him. Why should you embarrass a little person like him? Now something like this has happened, there is no place to escape. You can only go to Prince Xuantian and report it. In this way, there may be a glimmer of vitality.


    Qin Shaofeng took his family members to Julu County. The harvest of entering the boundary stone mine this time was still great. With the compensation from Prince Xuantian and the boundary stone mine in Julu County, Qin Shaofeng felt that he could almost start his plan, so he naturally flew excitedly to Julu city.


    After returning to Julu City, Qin Shaofeng handed over all the compensation to Su xiaorou, a think tank, and then closed the door. This time, Qin Shaofeng''s main purpose is to summon the people of Xiaoqian world to Daqian world. The preparations here are ready!

 Chapter 767

    Since Pangu gave the face screen to Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng has been pouring holy power into it to refine the face screen. However, the face screen is also an extremely powerful holy soldier, which is not so easy to refine. However, this time, Qin Shaofeng decided to completely refine the face screen and become his own thing.


    In the Tanzhong cave space of Qin Shaofeng, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng sits quietly in the void, and the plane screen is suspended behind the fairy King Qin Shaofeng, blooming with Yingying white light. Qin Shaofeng looked at the plane screen, and then his mind moved. The vast and surging holy power poured into the plane screen, making the light of the plane screen more dazzling.


    The boundary crystal in Qin Shaofeng''s body is five times that in normal circumstances. With the blessing of the sunset emperor, shaking the heavenly palace and the holy ancestor emperor, the derived holy power is 20 times that of his own cultivation. In this way, the holy power refined by Qin Shaofeng every moment is huge and unimaginable, and Qin Shaofeng basically poured these holy powers into the eyes of the sky, The rest is used to increase their holy power, infuse the holy soldiers around the body, acupoints and orifices and the plane screen.


    This time, Qin Shaofeng directly mobilized all the holy power and poured it into the plane screen. In this way, Qin Shaofeng naturally refined the plane screen much faster. With the continuous refining of the plane screen, Qin Shaofeng naturally became more and more excited, because once the refining was successful, He''ll be able to see his women.


    However, even though Qin Shaofeng poured all the holy power into the plane screen, Qin Shaofeng finally refined the plane screen in seventy-nine days, which made Qin Shaofeng breathe a sigh of relief, repressed his excited mood, and continued to pour most of the holy power into the eyes of the sky, leaving only a part of the holy power to continue to pour into the plane screen.


    Although the face screen has been thoroughly refined by Qin Shaofeng, continuing to pour holy power into it can also make the face screen evolve a little and become more powerful. Of course, compared with the face screen, Qin Shaofeng cares more about the awakening and evolution of the eye of the sky, so most of the holy power poured into the eye of the sky.


    However, in any case, Qin Shaofeng has refined the plane screen and has fully mastered the ability of the plane screen. Now as long as Qin Shaofeng moves his mind, he can summon the person he wants to summon, and the first person Qin Shaofeng wants to summon is naturally his first woman, Mo lengxue.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s mind, the screen suddenly flashed. Suddenly, Mo lengxue appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. When Mo lengxue appeared in the world, he was limited by the rules of the world, and Mo lengxue''s age also changed. This surprised Qin Shaofeng and annoyed him, How did he forget it.


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng wants to call his women into the world. In addition to enabling them to practice in a better environment and become stronger, the more important thing is that they are naturally "possessed by evil". However, if they become children, what else do they play.


    What Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that after Mo lengxue appeared in front of him, his body twinkled, but his body didn''t become a child, but became a girl of 15 or 16 years old. It was no different from Mo lengxue in Qin Shaofeng''s memory, which surprised Qin Shaofeng, but then he thought about it and understood, I have been here for ten years. How many years have passed compared with the little world? Therefore, Mo lengxue will not be the same as him when he came to the world. Of course, this is what Qin Shaofeng needs.


    Because he refined the plane screen, Qin Shaofeng can use his mind to contact everyone in the small thousand world in the plane screen, so Mo lengxue knew in advance that he would be summoned to the big thousand world by Qin Shaofeng. But when he saw Qin Shaofeng, Mo lengxue was also a surprise. His eyes were filled with tears and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, "Brother Shaofeng, I miss you."


    In a word, I think you have said all kinds of thoughts. You know, ten years have passed in the big world, but a thousand years have passed in the small world. Although Qin Shaofeng often contacts them through the plane screen, the separation of the Millennium naturally makes Mo lengxue feel incomparable yearning for Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng holds Mo lengxue''s delicate body, and the yearning for Mo lengxue breaks out in his heart. He gently holds Mo lengxue, and the two don''t say anything, but snuggle quietly. Although Qin Shaofeng has many women, and he dotes on every woman, it is mo lengxue who really has the deepest feelings with Qin Shaofeng. After all, Mo lengxue is the only one The first woman to walk into Qin Shaofeng''s life.


    Although Qin Shaofeng has more and more women, they are all made by demons. They have nothing to do with the honest and single-minded Qin Shaofeng. How can an honest and single-minded person like Qin Shaofeng meet and love one? It is absolutely impossible, and his relationship with Mo lengxue has not weakened because Qin Shaofeng has more and more women.


    The two people snuggle up to each other. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng''s obscene laughter came. Mo lengxue looked up and saw Qin Shaofeng rubbing his hands and looking at Qin Shaofeng. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s expression, Mo lengxue didn''t know what Qin Shaofeng was thinking. At this time, Mo lengxue also suddenly felt that his body was a little cold. When he looked down, he immediately looked down His face turned red.


    Until this time, Mo lengxue found that she was naked. Naturally, this is because she can''t carry anything from the small world to the big world, not even clothes. Qin Shaofeng also experienced such a thing at the beginning, and now Mo lengxue also encountered such a thing.


    "Hey, Xiaoxue, we haven''t been possessed for a long time." Qin Shaofeng said with a very obscene smile to Mo lengxue. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mo lengxue naturally glanced at Qin Shaofeng, but didn''t refuse. As Qin Shaofeng said, they separated for too long.


    Seeing that Mo lengxue didn''t speak, Qin Shaofeng immediately let out a wolf howl and rushed up. For a time, Qin Shaofeng''s closed secret room was naturally full of spring. This battle lasted a long time before it stopped. Both Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue were extremely satisfied.


    After the clouds and rain had just stopped, Mo lengxue put on the clothes that Qin Shaofeng had already prepared, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "hurry up and summon the other sisters, or they should all be in a hurry." Qin Shaofeng listened to Mo lengxue''s words, nodded, and then moved his mind, Xue Jiao, Yu Feier, All the women such as lian''er appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    It''s really spring in the room. Looking at the Yingying, Yanyan and Yan in this big room, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes immediately burst into green light, and a wolf howl was released from Qin Shaofeng''s mouth. Qin Shaofeng''s women are naturally very happy to see Qin Shaofeng, but they are still very embarrassed to stand together naked, He quickly put on the clothes prepared by Qin Shaofeng, which made him feel more comfortable.


    After putting on the clothes, yufei''er, little fox, mingbao''er and other strange girls immediately surrounded Mo lengxue, and then Yufei said to Mo lengxue, "Sister xue''er, why did you call us here for so long? Did you and brother Shaofeng do that? Hey, hey, I said, brother Shaofeng will take special care of sister xue''er. You don''t believe me. Hey, hey, you all lost. Give money, give money."


    After yufei''er said that, he stretched out his hand to the surrounding women for money. It turned out that he was betting with this thing. When others heard yufei''er''s words, they took out the things they had bet with yufei''er with a smile, and yufei''er naturally put them away with excitement.


    Mo lengxue naturally blushes, but the relationship between Mo lengxue''s daughters has been excellent in the past millennium. Naturally, no one will envy Mo lengxue, because they all know the position of Mo lengxue in Qin Shaofeng''s heart, so they make fun of it, but jealousy won''t.


    Qin Shaofeng listens to yufei''er''s words and laughs. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he picks Yufei up and puts it on his knee. Then he slaps his ass, "let me bet on you and see how I punish you." however, Qin Shaofeng is willing to hurt yufei''er, and yufei''er looks very happy when Qin Shaofeng slaps his ass. it''s really speechless.


    The next day is naturally the day for Qin Shaofeng to reunite with the girls. Needless to say, Qin Shaofeng is not happy about Shu anyway. However, since they have been summoned to the world, the future days are still long, and don''t care about the enjoyment of this day and two days.


    After hanging out for a few days, Qin Shaofeng took Mo lengxue and them out of the closed place and let Mo lengxue meet Su xiaorou, yue''er, Xiang Ning and Xuan Ning''er. Because they had already told Xuan Ning''er about themselves, Xuan Ning''er and them were not surprised, and Mo lengxue and they expected to have four more women for Qin Shaofeng here we are.


    After Mo lengxue and Xuan Ninger met, Qin Shaofeng and his family were finally reunited, except that Qin emperor, Qin Zhan and other Qin Shaofeng''s relatives have not been summoned to the world, and that''s what Qin Shaofeng has to do now.

 Chapter 768

    Qin Shaofeng summoned Mo lengxue and them to the world. It''s just his personal business, not in his plan. If he wants to implement his plan, he needs to summon Zu Huang and Qin Zhan to the world. These immortal heroes in the world will inevitably set off an amazing wave when they come to the world!


    Mo lengxue and her family naturally have su xiaorou, the think tank of Qin Shaofeng, to arrange their residence. Qin Shaofeng finds a small valley without people, and then prepares all the clothes in advance. After that, Qin Shaofeng''s mind moves. Zu huanghongjun, Lao Tzu, Yuanshi, Tongtian, these figures who are all powerful in the small world and the emperor of Qin, Qin Zhan and other Qin family members were summoned by Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng turned his head at the moment when he summoned them.


    When Hongjun and others were summoned to the world by Qin Shaofeng, they were first repaired by the rules of the world. After Qin Shaofeng heard the rustling sound of wearing clothes behind them. After the sound disappeared, Qin Shaofeng turned to look at the people, and then walked forward to salute Zu Huang and Qin Huang.


    Qin Shaofeng has made it clear to them through the plane screen about some things in the world. Naturally, they also understand their purpose of being called to the world by Qin Shaofeng. After the salute, Qin Shaofeng said to zuhuang and Qin Huang, "master, laozuzong, please do that."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Zu Huang and Qin Huang nodded, especially Qin Huang, who was more excited, because what Qin Shaofeng wanted to do was what Qin Huang was most willing to do. However, they have just been summoned to the world by Qin Shaofeng, and they have not been able to condense the boundary crystal in their bodies, not even the realm of saints. It''s better to practice first during this period of time.


    The people Qin Shaofeng summoned to the big world this time are people who have a deep relationship with himself. As for the others in the small world, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to summon now. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s resources are limited and there are not too many boundary stones, which can''t be provided for more people to practice. Naturally, he should take care of the people close to him first.


    With zuhuang and the emperor of Qin, they returned to the city master''s residence of Julu city. Qin Shaofeng was about to let the emperor of Qin and the emperor of Qin cultivate themselves. They robbed the boundary stone mine of Prince Xuantian. With the boundary stone mine of Julu City, it would be enough for the Emperor of Qin and the emperor of Qin to cultivate themselves. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to worry about it for the time being.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng walked into the main residence, Qin Tianfu came from the front. After seeing Qin Shaofeng, he was naturally very happy. He rushed towards Qin Shaofeng and directly bumped into Qin Shaofeng''s arms. Then he complained to Qin Shaofeng, "Dad, why don''t you call me when you go out?"


    "Dad? Shaofeng? Is this my good granddaughter? I didn''t expect you to have a child at last. It''s great." Qin Zhan said happily immediately after listening to Qin tianhun''s words, but Qin Shaofeng turned his eyes and felt extremely depressed. This is also what Qin Shaofeng regretted most.


    Because of the existence of magic seed, Qin Shaofeng can''t have his own children at all. Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang are one. Qin Shaofeng has left some blood. Now after listening to Qin Zhan''s words, Qin Shaofeng can only nod. Then Qin Shaofeng said to Qin Tianjun, "baby girl, this is Grandpa and ancestor. Don''t be rude."


    Qin Shaofeng knows the disposition of Qin Tianjun. No one else can make Qin Tianjun obedient except his words, and Qin Tianjun won''t be close to anyone. If someone deliberately tries to evolve, it will make Qin Tianjun more disgusted. That''s why Qin Shaofeng ordered it.


    Qin Tianjun listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, looked at the Qin emperor, Qin Zhan and other Qin family members, and gently nodded. He knew each other. There were no other superfluous and close actions, which made Qin Shaofeng very helpless. He could only say to the Qin emperor and Qin Zhan, "father, ancestor, this child has this character. Don''t care."


    What kind of person the Qin emperor is, naturally he won''t argue with children like Qin Tianjun. Qin Zhan saw that Qin Shaofeng was finally late. It''s too late to be happy. How could he be angry? He looked at Qin Tianjun with a smile. Qin Zhan liked the beautiful appearance of Qin Tianjun more and more.


    At this time, a very excited laugh came from a distance, "ha ha, baby disciple, your curse just now has finally been solved as a teacher!" with this sound falling, your hair is like a chicken nest, and a confused blood curse came from a distance, directly showing Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun in front of them, although a little embarrassed, But he seemed very happy.


    Qin Tianjun listened to the blood curse, but he raised his eyebrows. Obviously, he didn''t expect the blood curse to break her curse so soon, but he ignored it. The blood mantra, who came to ask for merit, immediately withered when he saw that Qin Tianjun was not interested at all.


    In order to make Qin Tianjun accept himself, the blood mantra is to bet with Qin Tianjun and let Qin Tianjun perform the curse on the blood mantra. If the blood mantra can be completely broken, Qin Tianjun will recognize him as a master, but Qin Tianjun doesn''t seem to intend to abide by the agreement.


    The blood curse burst into front of Qin Shaofeng and his family. They began to pay attention to Qin Tianjun. After seeing that Qin Tianjun had no interest in him cracking the curse under Qin Tianjun, they looked at Qin Shaofeng and the Zu Huang, Qin Huang and others around Qin Shaofeng.


    However, after watching for a while, the blood mantra''s eyes opened wider and wider, and finally screamed, "God, Hongmeng Wuji body, Zhenlong battle body, Taiji Xuanti, Tongtian sword body... How can there be so many supreme physique? God, where did you find these people?"


    The blood mantra looked at the ancestor emperor, the Qin emperor and others were shocked. These are the supreme qualifications in the cultivation world. They belong to the best physique in the world. The cultivation speed is much stronger than that of ordinary people. With the nearly 10000 years of experience of the blood mantra son in Xinglan mainland, he only saw the best physique of the daughter of Qin Tianjun, But now I actually see so many supreme physique. How can I not shock the blood curse?


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about what the blood curse said. Qin Shaofeng never doubted the qualifications of Zu Huang, Qin Huang and others. These are powerful people who have run through the ages in the small world. How can their qualifications be poor? What they lack is only an opportunity to take off. As long as they have such an opportunity, they can definitely soar!


    Now Qin Shaofeng has summoned them to the world, which is equivalent to giving them an opportunity to soar to the sky. Qin Shaofeng believes that they will seize this opportunity and create a great reputation in the world. Qin Shaofeng has no doubt about this.


    Zu Huang, Qin Huang and others don''t care much about the blood curse. They naturally understand their own physique, but a person''s physique is not all. Even people with poor physique can reach the peak as long as they work hard. Therefore, Zu Huang and Qin Huang naturally don''t care about their own physique.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the shocked look of blood mantra Zi, but only smiled and didn''t say anything. Then he walked into the city master''s house. When blood mantra Zi saw that Qin Shaofeng didn''t answer his words, he didn''t dare to give up. Although it is said that the daughter of heavenly family such as Qin tianhun is the most suitable disciple for him, But other people with physical fitness still have suitable disciples.


    The blood mantra chased Qin Shaofeng into the residence of Qin Shaofeng in the city master''s residence. At this time, Mo lengxue and they were all waiting for Qin Shaofeng to come back. After Qin Shaofeng returned here, he asked Su xiaorou to arrange the residence of Zu Huang and Qin Huang, and provided them with a boundary stone for cultivation. Qin Shaofeng had told Zu Huang and others about condensing boundary crystals, And with their understanding, naturally there will be no problem.


    Su xiaorou listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and led the zuhuang to leave. At this time, the blood curse son shouted again, "God, this is the jade muscle divine bone, this is the limitless magic body, this is the blood divine spirit body. God, where did you find these supreme physique?"


    This time, it was mo lengxue and others who made Qin Shaofeng sigh. After listening to the blood curse, Qin Shaofeng naturally smiled and didn''t answer. How can his woman not be one in ten thousand? And in the double cultivation with Qin Shaofeng, Mo lengxue''s physique will continue to evolve, which is why their cultivation speed is also very fast.


    Although Mo lengxue and others seem very clever and gentle in front of Qin Shaofeng, none of them is a vase. Take the great sage of the devil for example, they were the most powerful women in the Oriental theater in the small world. Although Mo lengxue didn''t show a strong side in front of the public, no one touched their bottom line, otherwise, They will definitely explode.


    The blood mantra didn''t answer Qin Shaofeng when he saw him, which made the blood mantra worried, because the people brought by Qin Shaofeng, whether zuhuang or Mo lengxue, have unique qualifications in the world. As long as they have enough resources and time to cultivate, they will be able to become a overlord.


    And among these people, there are also people who are suitable to be blood mantra disciples and inherit the mantle of blood mantra, so they make blood mantra so anxious.

 Chapter 769

    The blood mantra is going crazy. Today, Qin Shaofeng''s shock to these people is so strong that he can''t imagine that all the people in the legend have gathered together, and several of them can inherit his mantle, which makes the blood mantra extremely anxious and waiting for Qin Shaofeng''s answer.


    Qin Shaofeng saw the anxious look of the blood mantra, so he said to the blood mantra, "senior, don''t ask them where they come from. As for who you want to be a disciple, as long as they are willing, I have no opinion." Qin Shaofeng naturally knew that he was careful about the blood mantra.


    The blood mantra was not embarrassed because Qin Shaofeng had exposed his mind, but showed a surprised look on his face. Then he laughed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "It''s still your boy. Don''t worry. If you need my help in the future, just say, although I''m not the most powerful in Xinglan continent, no one wants to get cheap from me. My curse is not blown out, ha ha!"


    After listening to the blood mantra, Qin Shaofeng moved in his heart, and then asked the blood mantra, "Oh? Who is the most powerful in the Xinglan continent?" this is what Qin Shaofeng is most concerned about now, because this problem will be related to Qin Shaofeng''s next plan, so we must find out.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the blood mantra suddenly looked dignified, converged the previous excitement, gave Qin Shaofeng a wink, motioned Qin Shaofeng to find a place where no one was to say it, but Qin Shaofeng shook his head and said to the blood mantra, "they are all my women. It doesn''t matter if you say it."


    "Hum, it seems that you are really sneaky. What''s the matter that I dare not know?" Qin tianjuan was dissatisfied when he saw that there was something about the blood mantra that even she had to hide. Although she was not Qin Shaofeng''s woman, she was Qin Shaofeng''s daughter and Qin Shaofeng''s closest person, OK.


    After listening to Qin Tianxun''s words, the blood mantra immediately turned bitter and said to Qin Tianxun, "baby disciple, I don''t want to hide it from you. I''ve forgotten it. Don''t worry, I won''t do it in the future." then he looked forward to Qin Tianxun, but in exchange for a big white eye of Qin Tianxun.


    Seeing that Qin tianjuan ignored himself, the blood mantra touched his nose and didn''t feel embarrassed. What''s the embarrassment with getting a daughter of Qin tianjuan as a disciple? Then the blood mantra looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "before talking about this, I''d like to know what your constitution is?"


    Since seeing Qin Shaofeng, blood mantra Zi has been wondering what Qin Shaofeng''s constitution is, because even with the experience of blood mantra Zi over the past ten thousand years, he doesn''t know what Qin Shaofeng''s constitution is. This is because Qin Shaofeng''s constitution always gives people a plausible feeling. When you think he is this constitution, you will immediately feel another constitution ¡£


    This is the first time for the blood mantra. Among all the physique he knows, there is no physique suitable for Qin Shaofeng, so there is such a question. Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "is this matter very important?"


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng won''t tell the blood mantra about his constitution, because even Qin Shaofeng himself doesn''t know! A person''s constitution is naturally related to his own attributes, but Qin Shaofeng has no attributes because he smashed all the meridians in his body, so naturally there is no constitution.


    Although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have any physique, he can cultivate all kinds of Xuangong as long as Qin Shaofeng wants to practice. Qin Shaofeng can understand the profound meaning of all kinds of attributes. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng really can''t say clearly about his physique, so naturally he can''t talk about it.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything, the blood curse didn''t force him, and then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "There are ten people who have broken through the realm of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the sun, the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the sun, the emperor of the emperor of the heavenly palace and his wife, and me. Among them, the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the Emperor


    After listening to the words of the blood mantra, Qin Shaofeng was moved. He didn''t think that the blood mantra respected the emperor of the emperor. Although Qin Shaofeng hadn''t seen Xuantong''s hand, under Qin Shaofeng''s perception, Xuantong was equal to the strength of the blood mantra, but he didn''t think that the blood mantra thought Xuantong''s strength was the strongest.


    "Xuantong''s hiding is too deep. No one knows what kind of state his strength has reached. After Xuantong, the strength between me and the leader of the shaking heavenly palace should be between Bozhong and others. Of course, Xuantong can only dominate in Xinglan continent. He is still very weak in other continents." The blood curse said to Qin Shaofeng again.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to these words and learned more about them these days. Qin Shaofeng knew that there were many continents outside Xinglan continent, and Xinglan continent could only be regarded as a very weak continent among these continents. Although Xuantong was the first person in Xinglan continent, it was too far from other continents.


    However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care much about Xuantong''s strength. Although he is still in the realm of the ninth order of the holy emperor, which is too far from the realm of the holy ancestor, Qin Shaofeng is very confident. As long as he can break through the realm of the holy ancestor, it''s easy to surpass Xuantong.


    After listening to the words of the blood mantra, Qin Shaofeng asked the blood mantra, "can you tell me what the realm of the holy ancestor is and what the division of the realm is?" Qin Shaofeng is most concerned about this matter. Although he knows that it is difficult to break through the realm of the Holy ancestor, and it is a transformation of life form, what''s the matter, Qin Shaofeng really doesn''t know. He didn''t have time to ask the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox in the sky demon fantasy last time.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the blood mantra immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "in fact, it''s nothing. As long as you reach the Ninth level of the holy emperor and release all the breath, you can attract the congenital catastrophe. As long as you can survive the congenital catastrophe, you can be transformed into the congenital holy body and have supreme power."


    Congenital Eucharist? Qin Shaofeng thought about these four words in his heart after listening to the blood mantra, and the key is the word "congenital". It is said that when he breaks through the realm of the holy ancestor, he can see that his acquired body is transformed into a congenital holy body, which has completely become a new life form. The body of this life form is clean and flawless, without a trace of dirt, and has supreme magic function.


    Take the body of the blood curse as an example. He was born the day after tomorrow, but after the congenital disaster, he transformed the magic curse holy body, which has unparalleled power in the art of curse, and this magic curse holy body is the only body that can increase the power of the curse of the blood curse to the maximum limit.


    Therefore, all monks in the world want to break through the realm of the holy ancestor, but it is too difficult to reach the realm of the holy ancestor. That congenital catastrophe is not something that ordinary people can cross. Moreover, the stronger a person''s strength, the stronger his physique and the stronger his potential, the stronger his congenital catastrophe will be, and it will be more difficult to cross.


    However, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, all friars who have reached the Ninth level of the holy emperor will still choose to break through to the realm of the holy ancestor, because only when they have reached the realm of the holy ancestor can they really embark on the road of friars, and the previous realm is different from the realm of the holy ancestor.


    In the words of the blood mantra, Qin Shaofeng has heard that in this vast world, as long as you don''t break through the realm of the holy ancestor, don''t say you are a monk, because you are not qualified. Only when you break through the realm of the holy ancestor can you be called a monk. All the realms before the realm of the holy ancestor are mole ants in front of the realm of the holy ancestor, and there is no power to resist.


    Even Qin Shaofeng''s special situation is the same. Don''t see that Qin Shaofeng has been able to fit in with the Tao of heaven, but Qin Shaofeng''s life form has not been transformed into a congenital holy body. Therefore, even if he can fit in with the Tao of heaven, he can''t rely on the power of the Tao of heaven. In front of the strong ones in the realm of true ancestors, they are just mole ants. It''s very easy to erase them.


    After listening to this, Qin Shaofeng asked the blood mantra, "how do you divide the holy ancestor realm? What level are you now, senior?" this is what Qin Shaofeng is most concerned about. Qin Shaofeng is confident that he can break through the holy ancestor realm, but he still needs to make full preparations in advance. Only in this way can he be safe.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the blood mantra said, "the realm of the holy ancestor is also called the realm of the first saint, that is, the primary stage of the congenital holy body. It is divided into thirteen heaven, and each change is earth shaking. Now I am the second heaven of the first saint, and Xuantong is already the third heaven of the holy ancestor."


    When it comes to his realm, the blood curse is also helpless for a while. He broke through the realm of the holy ancestor and thought he was invincible in the world, so he went out and wandered. He didn''t know that he was in great trouble. Finally, he fought for serious injury to pick up his life and return to Xinglan continent.

 Chapter 770

    The blood mantra of that year was also hot-blooded. When he reached the realm of the holy ancestor, he left Xinglan continent and wandered outside. Only when he got outside did he know how weak he was. Finally, he was seriously injured in the battle with a strong man and fought his life to escape back. Until now, he has not left Xinglan continent again.


    Although he didn''t want to mention the things that he went out to wander in those years, he didn''t regret it, because if he hadn''t gone out to wander in those years, he couldn''t have found the daughter of the heavenly family, but it''s a pity that the daughter of the heavenly family finally recognized Qin Shaofeng as his father, and the masters he wants to be the daughter of the heavenly family now have to work hard, so he still has a hard life.


    After listening to the blood mantra about the level division of the realm of the holy ancestor, Qin Shaofeng knew clearly in his heart that it was extremely difficult to promote the first thirteen holy days. However, as long as he was promoted, earth shaking changes would take place. This change is mainly reflected in the innate holy body. As for what happened, he had to wait until Qin Shaofeng.


    After receiving this information, Qin Shaofeng asked the blood mantra, "Sir, is there any other realm above the first thirteen holy heavens?" Qin Shaofeng naturally thought that there was a higher realm above the first holy realm, but he didn''t know how to divide those realms.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the blood mantra nodded, shook his head again, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "maybe, but I haven''t met anyone beyond the realm of the first saint." the blood mantra also suspected that there was a higher realm above the realm of the first saint, but he is only the second heaven of the first saint, and he hasn''t reached a higher realm yet.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the words of the blood mantra, then said to the blood mantra, "thank you for your advice." then he turned to Mo lengxue and other women and said, "any of you who are willing to learn the art of curse from the blood mantra is willing to teach you."


    The art of curse doesn''t sound like a favorite thing, so Mo lengxue doesn''t dare to say what they are interested in, but since Qin Shaofeng said so, they naturally have no scruples. Yufei''er, mingbao''er and little fox are all competing to learn the curse from the blood curse. Even the devil Jisheng wants to practice the curse.


    The blood mantra showed his gratitude to Qin Shaofeng. Now the blood mantra''s biggest wish is to inherit his curse. In this case, he has no regrets. However, the blood mantra also understands that the curse is generally difficult to accept, and is worried that Qin Shaofeng''s women will not learn it, But now Qin Shaofeng let his women learn the art of curse from him, which naturally makes the blood curse very grateful.


    After explaining the matter, Qin Shaofeng said to Xuan Ning''er, "let''s go. It''s time to go back to see his father-in-law." manager Wen had told Qin Shaofeng to go to the Imperial City as soon as possible. It''s more than a month since then, and it''s time to go.


    Xuanning''er naturally had no opinion. Then he followed Qin Shaofeng to fly to the imperial city of the emperor Shengzu. With their current strength and full flight, they naturally came to the imperial city of the emperor Shengzu soon. Because xuanning''er was there, they naturally entered the imperial city very smoothly.


    When he arrived at the Imperial City, Qin Shaofeng saw the golden gas number shrouded over the Imperial City, and his eyes twinkled. Since he knew everything about gas number, Qin Shaofeng was extremely eager for gas number, hoping to get more gas number.


    Although Qin Shaofeng has the number one Qi in the world, such as the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, Qin Shaofeng can''t master this Qi at all now. He can only get it from others. Of course, in Qin Shaofeng''s current state, even the Qi obtained from others is enough for Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation.


    Although he came to the imperial city of the emperor for the first time, Qin Shaofeng has seen too much in such a place. Naturally, he is not too surprised. As Xuan Ninger entered the palace, he met the general manager of wenda. After seeing Qin Shaofeng, the general manager of Wenda said, "come with me. The emperor has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the words of general manager Wen Da, and then followed general manager Wen Da to the front, but xuanning''er didn''t follow. After all, what Xuantong asked to see was Qin Shaofeng. Even if xuanning''er was a princess, he couldn''t follow. However, Qin Shaofeng was surprised that the general manager of Wenda didn''t ask himself about Julu County.


    By now, Qin Shaofeng has known that there are heaven guards in the holy emperor Dynasty, and Qin Shaofeng has long found these heaven guards around him. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng believes that Xuantong and general manager Wenda know what happened in Julu County, but it seems that general manager Wenda has no intention to mention.


    Of course, since the general manager of Wenda didn''t want to mention it, Qin Shaofeng naturally wouldn''t make trouble for himself. As the general manager of Wenda entered the imperial study, he saw Xuantong. Qin Shaofeng came forward to salute Xuantong according to the number of rites, and then stood aside, waiting for Xuantong to say the purpose of calling him.


    After Qin Shaofeng came in, Xuantong always looked at Qin Shaofeng. Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s calm appearance, he nodded and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Yes, you have a good heart. You make me very satisfied. Unexpectedly, Ning''er has found a good destination. I love Ning''er very much. I hope you can keep this in mind. If tianning''er is wronged a little, I will kill you!" although this is murderous, Xuantong''s face is very calm.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xuantong''s words and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you won''t have this opportunity." Qin Shaofeng loves his women very much, and naturally won''t hurt them. Therefore, even if Xuantong doesn''t say, Qin Shaofeng will do so, and Xuantong wants to kill Qin Shaofeng on the grounds of this matter. There is no chance.


    Xuantong nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, so he stopped pestering about this problem and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I intervened in the last competition between you and Xuantian. Are you dissatisfied?" Qin Shaofeng listened to Xuantong''s question, his smile remained on his face, and then asked Xuantong, "what do you think?"


    "It''s normal to be dissatisfied. Even if you put me in your position, you will be dissatisfied. But I can''t watch my own son be beheaded. Of course, you should know that Xuantian hides his real strength. Even if you don''t have me to intervene, you can''t hurt him." Xuantong said to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally knew that Prince Xuantian had hidden his real strength in the original war, but Qin Shaofeng also had many means not to show it. If there was a real war of life and death, Qin Shaofeng was still confident that he could kill Prince Xuantian. Of course, Qin Shaofeng would not tell Xuantong about such a thing.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng, Xuantong didn''t answer himself and was not angry. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "give you Julu County. This is my compensation for intervening in the competition between you and Xuantian that day. But what''s a small Julu County? Do you want to have more sites and more boundary stones?"


    Qin Shaofeng was shocked after hearing Xuantong''s words, but there was no performance on his face. He just calmly said to Xuantong, "if your father-in-law wants to reward your son-in-law, the son-in-law will naturally be willing." after that, Qin Shaofeng looked at Xuantong, and Xuantong also looked at Qin Shaofeng. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he smiled on his face.


    Although Xuantong''s smile is very shallow, it makes Qin Shaofeng have an unfathomable feeling, and then Xuantong said to Qin Shaofeng, "I won''t reward you any more fiefs. Even if it is Xuantian, I just reward Dahuang county. If you want to have more land, you can compete in the outer continent like Xuantian."


    There are many powerful continents outside Xinglan continent. Naturally, there is a broader world to gallop. When Prince Xuantian reached the first rank of the holy emperor, he left Xinglan continent to fight in the magic yuan continent outside the sky. Now he has his own foundation in the magic yuan continent.


    Of course, Xuantong had known these things for a long time, but he didn''t stop them, because Xuantong''s ambition is great. Don''t look at today''s emperor is only one of the three forces in Xinglan continent, but for Xuantong, the whole Xinglan continent has long been in his bag. When he wants to unify, he can unify Xinglan continent.


    No one knows how powerful Xuantong''s power in Xinglan mainland is. The reason why Xuantong does not unify Xinglan mainland is not that he does not have this strength, but that he doesn''t think it''s time yet, so he has been hiding his power and biding his time until now without taking any action.


    Of course, Xuantong''s ambition can never be installed by this small Xinglan continent. As a king, what he wants to do most is to open up territory and make the emperor more powerful. However, today''s Xuantong is only the first holy triple heaven. Compared with the top powers in other continents, there is still a gap, so he has been dormant all the time.


    However, dormancy is also for future take-off, and in the current state, Xuantong will not do nothing. It is still necessary to infiltrate other continents.

 Chapter 771

    Although Xuantong only said a word, Qin Shaofeng has guessed Xuantong''s ambition. Although he doesn''t know how powerful Xuantong''s power is, Qin Shaofeng knows that he is not Xuantong''s opponent now. Therefore, even if he has any ideas in his heart, he needs to bear it. It''s better not to be too popular before he is not strong.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xuantong''s words, and then said to Xuantong, "so do you want me to go to the outer world like Prince Xuantian?" although he had guessed in his heart, Qin Shaofeng still wanted to verify with Xuantong, but Qin Shaofeng''s words made Xuantong nod with appreciation, and his face showed a satisfied look.


    "Yes, you are worthy of my satisfaction. I really want you to go to tianwai continent like Xuantian. Xuantian has done well. Now he has established a dynasty in Moyuan continent, which has not disappointed me. Now I am very optimistic about you. I hope you can go to Moyuan continent and open up territory for me!" Xuantong told Qin Shaofeng his purpose.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Xuantong''s words. This matter has long been a part of his plan for Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, there is no reason to refuse. Therefore, after listening to Xuantong''s words, Qin Shaofeng said to Xuantong, "well, since his father-in-law said so, my son-in-law naturally has to go all out."


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng, Xuantong agreed, nodded, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, as long as you can win a dynasty in the magic yuan continent like Xuantian, I will grant you the king." Qin Shaofeng is now xuanning''er''s son-in-law, and he enjoys only four times the speed of blessing, but if he is granted the king, he will enjoy more blessings than xuanning''er, It will be six times!


    Naturally, such temptation is huge. There is no reason to refuse anyone. Qin Shaofeng naturally nodded after listening to Xuantong''s words and said to Xuantong, "then thank your father-in-law. My son-in-law must try his best not to disappoint your father-in-law." Qin Shaofeng will also work hard for the six times blessing.


    Xuantong listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, nodded, and then said some unimportant words to let Qin Shaofeng retreat. Under the leadership of general manager Wen, Qin Shaofeng went out of the palace and walked towards the Princess House. On the way, Qin Shaofeng asked general manager Wen, "Grandpa Wen, do you know the situation of the magic yuan mainland? Can you tell me?"


    Although general manager Wenda is extremely loyal to Xuantong, general manager Wenda also loves little princess xuanning''er very much. Now Qin Shaofeng is the son-in-law of little princess xuanning''er. Naturally, he is also very good to Qin Shaofeng, and what Qin Shaofeng asks is only something irrelevant and important. Under such circumstances, general manager Wenda will not hide it.


    The magic abyss continent is the nearest continent to Xinglan continent, but it is much larger than Xinglan continent, almost three times larger than Xinglan continent. Naturally, there are more huge forces on the magic abyss continent, such as the emperor of the holy ancestor, there are ten, and there are countless remaining dynasties, The overall strength is also many times stronger than Xinglan mainland.


    In this vast world, there are countless stars such as sun stars and lunar stars between heaven and earth, but these stars are not what Terrans can live on. Only some special races and strong people can live on the stars, and Terrans basically live on these continents suspended between heaven and earth.


    In the whole world, there are 108 pieces that can be called the mainland, which are distributed in various parts of the whole world, while those larger than the mainland are called the big regions, and there are 54 big regions between heaven and earth. As for what is bigger than the big region, it is called Dajiang. There are only 18 Dajiang between heaven and earth.


    The largest is Tianzhou. In this vast world, there are only nine Tianzhou, and these nine Tianzhou occupy the eight poles of heaven and earth and the center of the vast world, while the rest of the mainland, great regions and great Xinjiang are around these nine Tianzhou, which is the composition of the whole vast world.


    Among them, although Xinglan continent can be called a continent, it is the smallest of the 108 continents. Any other continent is much stronger than Xinglan continent. Naturally, Xinglan continent is also the weakest in strength, but Xinglan continent is located in the most remote position and belongs to a continent on the edge of southeast Antarctica among the nine heavenly states.


    Moreover, because Xinglan continent is not only remote, but also very poor and has no resources, naturally, no one has made an idea to Xinglan continent, so that the creatures of Xinglan continent can live and work in peace and contentment without being disturbed by the war. However, in other continents, wars often break out between large regions and Xinjiang.


    Qin Shaofeng was very shocked when he heard the words of general manager Wen. He didn''t expect that there was such a vast heaven and earth outside the Xinglan continent, and it was just a continent suspended between heaven and earth. Countless stars infinitely far from the world have not been counted. Qin Shaofeng believes that on stars such as sun star and Taiyin star, There must be an incomparably powerful existence.


    Although Qin Shaofeng has never been to the sun star and the lunar star, he also looks at the infinite stars every day on the Xinglan continent. Qin Shaofeng''s heart will surge with infinite awe. This awe makes Qin Shaofeng believe that there must be a supreme power on the infinite stars.


    Of course, with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, he can''t touch such existence. However, Qin Shaofeng believes that as long as he can cross the barrier of congenital catastrophe, he will soar again and reach a higher peak in the future. Now is the time to accumulate his strength.


    After learning about the situation of tianwai mainland, Qin Shaofeng had a good idea, and combined with the news from the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox, Qin Shaofeng''s plan was being improved step by step. At this time, Qin Shaofeng and they had returned to the princess''s house. Later, Qin Shaofeng didn''t stay, but left the imperial city with Xuan Ninger, Flying in the direction of Julu city.


    After returning to Julu City, Qin Shaofeng explained something to Su xiaorou, and then closed the door. Because Su xiaorou accepted the wisdom inheritance of the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes. In terms of wisdom, even Qin Shaofeng is not su xiaorou''s opponent. Therefore, Su xiaorou is now Qin Shaofeng''s first think tank. If anything is handed over to Su xiaorou, it can be taken care of in an orderly manner without any mistakes.


    Now all the people summoned by Qin Shaofeng from the thousands of worlds have begun to practice in isolation. Qin Shaofeng''s plan has been told to everyone. With the wisdom and experience of Zu Huang and Qin Huang, they naturally know how to do it. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to worry about it, so Qin Shaofeng can rest assured to practice in isolation.


    However, the main purpose of Qin Shaofeng''s retreat this time naturally lies in the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi. Although Qin Shaofeng''s last retreat has hidden the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi, even with the cultivation of Xuantong, he has not been able to find that Qin Shaofeng has such anti heaven Qi, but how can he master his Qi, Therefore, the purpose of Qin Shaofeng''s retreat this time is to master his Qi.


    After understanding the basic situation of the vast world, Qin Shaofeng really knew his smallness. As the blood mantra said, if he didn''t break through the realm of the holy ancestor, that is, the first saint, he was no different from the mole ant. Even if he broke through the realm of the first saint, he was just getting started, which was far from enough to be proud in this world.


    However, Qin Shaofeng wants to go to the mainland of Moyuan now. It''s good with his great and complete strength of the ninth order of the holy emperor, but there is no guarantee of his life. If he gets into trouble with a strong man above the realm of the holy ancestor, Qin Shaofeng also has no resistance. At that time, he can only be slaughtered.


    Naturally, this is not what Qin Shaofeng wants to see, so Qin Shaofeng wants to master his Qi. Only by mastering his Qi can he make himself invincible! You should know that Qin Shaofeng''s Qi is the purple Qi of the ninth supreme real dragon. That''s the first Qi against the sky in the world. As long as he can master it, Qin Shaofeng can definitely turn bad luck into good luck. No matter where he goes, he can encounter adventure.


    Enjoying the blessings of other people''s Qi can only double the speed of self-cultivation, but it can''t let you get these things. Only when your Qi is strong enough and protected by your Qi can you turn bad luck into good luck, encounter adventure and get infinite benefits. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is so concerned about mastering his Qi.


    It''s just that Qin Shaofeng''s 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi is too rebellious. It''s the first Qi in the world. It''s absolutely very difficult for Qin Shaofeng to master it. It''s even more difficult for Qin Shaofeng to hide the weather number on himself. Now it''s more difficult to master nature.


    However, for Qin Shaofeng''s own happiness, even if it is no matter how difficult it is, Qin Shaofeng has to stick to it. Therefore, after closing the door, Qin Shaofeng began to pour all the holy power in his body into the eyes of the sky by using the method taught by the first generation of nine Tailed Fox, refining the nine million mile purple real dragons.


    This time, knowing the situation of tianwai mainland, Qin Shaofeng was completely anxious. There was such a vast world outside Xinglan mainland, and how many adventures and beauties were waiting for him to possess!

 Chapter 772

    Since Qin Shaofeng embarked on the road of cultivation, that is, constant adventures. This is because at the beginning, Qin Shaofeng had strong Qi and could be arranged by the emperor. This can make Qin Shaofeng have a smooth journey. Qi is the integration of one''s Qi and merit. It can not only make his luck unlimited, but also increase his cultivation speed, So in any case, Qin Shaofeng should master his Qi.


    I know from the general manager of Wenda that there are 108 continents, 54 regions, 18 Xinjiang and 9 Tianzhou in this vast world, as well as countless stars infinitely far away from these places. Qin Shaofeng is very hot in his heart. How many adventures and beauties are waiting for him in such a vast world?


    So Qin Shaofeng poured all the holy power refined at 20 times the cultivation speed into the eyes of the sky, and constantly conquered the nine million mile purple real dragons according to the method of inheritance of the first generation. This process is extremely difficult, but Qin Shaofeng won''t give up and clenched his teeth for his happy life.


    The purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, the first Qi against the sky in heaven and earth, must have 99 dragon veins gathered together. After countless years of breeding, it can appear in the formed earth milk. However, even in places with countless dragon veins like the nine heavenly States, it is not so easy to gather nine or 19 dragon veins, You can''t do it without great luck and strength.


    However, in this small Xinglan continent, it is incredible that it was conceived in every corner of the world and was obtained by Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng once considered this problem. If you want such a good thing to happen, you must have no upper limit on your character value, but is your character really so good?


    However, no one will despise this good thing. Although I don''t know why I get the 99 supreme real dragon purple gas, Qin Shaofeng will never send it out. Imagine that if I can master the 99 supreme real dragon purple gas, it will not be good for me in the future. How cool it will be!


    Of course, everything is empty. Now the most important thing is to master the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. However, according to the method taught by the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox to Qin Shaofeng, if you want to fully master the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, Qin Shaofeng must surpass the nine purple real dragons in strength, Otherwise, you will not be able to master the first day of this world.


    What Qin Shaofeng has to do now is to continuously pour holy power into the eyes of the sky, condense one''s own holy power, and then use this holy power to subdue the nine purple dragons. Just to conquer the nine million mile purple dragons, the power required can not be condensed in a moment, even at the speed of Qin Shaofeng refining holy power, It took me seven or forty-nine days to practice. Finally, a holy power was condensed in the eyes of the sky.


    The eye of the sky, which is the supreme spiritual treasure formed by the fusion of thunder eye and the source of all evil, even Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know its grade. Among the general, King level, Emperor level and heaven level spiritual treasures in the world, it seems that they don''t accord with the eye of the sky. Can we say that the eye of the sky is the legendary holy level spiritual treasure?


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know whether the eye of the sky is a holy level treasure. Anyway, in the different space in the eye of the sky, nine million mile purple dragons roam unobstructed and don''t seem crowded at all. They are just like several small loaches. The five million mile giant holy power gathered by Qin Shaofeng sits in the different space, Still can''t fill this space!


    This time, Qin Shaofeng was cruel. In order to live happily in this vast world, Qin Shaofeng must master his Qi this time. Therefore, in these seven or forty-nine days, Qin Shaofeng refined the holy power all the time in order to subdue the nine purple dragons at one fell swoop.


    Now, this huge holy power with a height of five million Li has been condensed by Qin Shaofeng. Looking at this huge holy power, Qin Shaofeng admires himself. What a huge holy power it contains, that is, abnormal demons like Qin Shaofeng. It is absolutely impossible for others to condense it.


    At the moment when the holy power split was condensed, Qin Shaofeng poured all his spiritual powers into the holy power split. Suddenly, the holy power split''s eyes bloomed a trace of light, and the invincible breath in the world broke out all over his body. Then he stretched out his hand and photographed the nine purple real dragons in OCTUPLICATE.


    Violent conquest, complete violent conquest. Qin Shaofeng didn''t have time to spend with the nine purple real dragons, so he decided to solve it with one blow. These eight futu fingerprints are a martial art obtained by Qin Shaofeng in Xiaoqian world, which is most effective against the dragon family. Although the purple real dragon is powerful, it is also very effective to attack with this martial art.


    Qin Shaofeng''s big handprint was displayed. Suddenly, in the huge space in the eyes of the sky, a huge tower suddenly appeared, and then shrouded in the nine purple dragons. In the face of such an attack, the nine purple dragons will not wait to die. They immediately launched a counterattack.


    The purple dragons made a sound of dragon chanting, and then the huge bodies of millions of miles rushed towards the huge tower, and the huge tails swept towards the huge tower. The huge power directly broke the space in the eyes of the sky, and this time, the nine purple dragons were even angry.


    At the moment when the space in the eye of the sky was broken, a huge pressure was suddenly released from the different space, and then a golden pupil appeared on the sky of the different space. The terrible pressure was released from the golden pupil, which immediately made the nine purple real dragons tremble, As if he couldn''t bear the pressure, Qin Shaofeng seized the opportunity.


    The giant tower condensed by Shengli''s eight futu fingerprints continued to envelop the nine purple dragons. At the same time, nine golden thunder suddenly shot out of the golden pupil without any emotion, and directly fell on the nine purple dragons. Suddenly, the nine purple dragons who wanted to escape could not move.


    Boom, the giant tower directly fell down and shrouded the nine purple real dragons. Then Shengli''s separation is to continuously pour Shengli into the giant tower and refine the nine real dragons. A shrill dragon chant is continuously released from the giant tower. Shengli''s separation is not moved and continues to refine, and the golden pupils that see this scene disappear slowly.


    I don''t know how long it took, the holy power burst into pieces, and so did the giant tower. It turned into a surging holy power, penetrated into the surrounding void and integrated into the eye of the sky. In the space of the eye of the sky, the nine purple real dragons were still the same as the original, and their bodies were suspended in this space for millions of miles, However, as if the nine purple dragons were asleep, there was no response at all.


    But at this time, suddenly, all the nine purple dragons opened their eyes and glittered with golden lights in their eyes. Then the nine purple dragons burst out of the different space of the eye of the sky and appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    Nine purple dragons, in groups of three, rushed into Qin Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge, Tanzhong cave and Dantian respectively. The three purple dragons rushed into the sea of knowledge gave out an excited dragon chant, which surrounded the spirit Qin Shaofeng excitedly. Then the three purple dragons were connected head to tail. They changed constantly, but they changed into a dragon crown composed of three purple dragons, On the head of Qin Shaofeng, the spirit.


    The fairy King Qin Shaofeng in Tanzhong cave and the demon seed Qin Shaofeng in Dantian experienced the same thing. It was three days that the purple real dragon turned into a dragon crown and fell on their heads. At the moment when the divine soul Qin Shaofeng, fairy King Qin Shaofeng and demon seed Qin Shaofeng wore the Dragon crown, Qin Shaofeng suddenly burst into a trace of purple magic light, The whole Qin Shaofeng was shrouded in.


    A mysterious idea surged up in Qin Shaofeng''s heart, which made Qin Shaofeng understand that the nine purple dragons were divided into three groups, turned into three dragon crowns, and fell on the three parts of Qin Shaofeng. The Tao gave birth to one, two, two and three, and three gave birth to all things. This is the truth. Qin Shaofeng tried his best to understand the mystery from the bottom of his heart, and his state of mind and accomplishments are constantly improving.


    At the same time, as the three dragon crowns fell on the devil Qin Shaofeng, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng and the divine soul Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt his three separate bodies, and immediately there was an inexplicable connection. Although it was not strong, it could even be said to be extremely weak, but the connection was real.


    You know, in the past, Qin Shaofeng''s three separate bodies worked in their own way, and there was no connection at all. But now, with the Dragon crown turned into three purple real dragons on the heads of the three separate bodies, the three of them had a connection, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. Although I don''t know what kind of change this connection will bring, But Qin Shaofeng knows that this connection will definitely be good for him!

 Chapter 773

    In order to master his Qi, Qin Shaofeng accumulated holy power day and night for seventy-nine and forty-nine days. Finally, he conquered the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon in one fell swoop. Finally, the nine purple real dragons turned into three dragon crowns, which fell on the heads of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng and the demon seed Qin Shaofeng, making a slight connection between the three.


    Qin Shaofeng, who has completely mastered the purple Qi of the supreme real dragon in 1999, has a stream of mysterious ideas from his heart, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind and cultivation continuously improve, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s confidence in crossing the congenital disaster grow continuously. However, Qin Shaofeng suppresses this impulse to cross the congenital disaster. Now is not the time to cross the disaster.


    I don''t know how much time has passed. Qin Shaofeng finally wakes up from that mysterious idea. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind and cultivation have been greatly improved, which is naturally a great good thing for Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, he can have such an effect just by mastering the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng is very happy.


    However, the advantage of mastering the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon is more than that. The supreme power contained in the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon broke out at the moment when Qin Shaofeng mastered it. The three dragon crowns fell on the divine soul Qin Shaofeng, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng and the magic seed Qin Shaofeng, so that the strength of these three are constantly improving.


    The magic seed Qin Shaofeng and the fairy King Qin Shaofeng have made breakthroughs at the same time under the energy infusion of their respective dragon crowns. They all rise from the level of the fourth product on the sixth floor to the level of the third product on the sixth floor, so that the various abilities of the magic seed have been improved many times. The gold and blood in the flesh are soaring, and the strength is constantly improved.


    As for the divine soul Qin Shaofeng, with the help of the infinite desire released by the enchanted seed and the energy of the Dragon crown, he finally broke through again and reached the realm of the eighth grade demon king. The various abilities of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng also doubled, which naturally increased Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    Moreover, because Qin Shaofeng has completely mastered his Qi number, he can naturally get the blessing of his Qi number. This is the purple Qi of the supreme real dragon in 99. How many times can he give Qin Shaofeng the blessing of the first Qi against the sky? Qin Shaofeng looked forward to it very much, but what Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that the result was beyond Qin Shaofeng''s expectation.


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng was blessed by the three Qi numbers of shaking the heavenly palace, the sunset emperor and the holy ancestor emperor, which made Qin Shaofeng accelerate four times. However, after mastering his Qi number, Qin Shaofeng thought it would be greatly improved. Unexpectedly, the speed of blessing only doubled and became five times faster!


    Although in this way, Qin Shaofeng can also improve his cultivation speed by 25 times than under normal circumstances, it is too much different from Qin Shaofeng''s imagination. After all, this is the number one against the sky. How can he only double his speed? Isn''t that stupid?


    However, Qin Shaofeng also quickly found the reason for this situation, and the reason is that although Qin Shaofeng has conquered the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon and mastered his own Qi, he is far from having the strength to give full play to his own Qi, that is to say, Qin Shaofeng is sitting on the Baoshan mountain and can''t use it, The reason is that Qin Shaofeng''s strength is too low.


    That''s the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi. Although you have mastered it, you are only a small holy emperor. You can''t control the world''s first anti sky Qi like the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi. Even Qin Shaofeng''s breakthrough to the first holy heaven may not be able to exert all the power of the world''s first anti sky Qi.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng can get the double blessing of the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon is entirely out of the instinct of the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi, which has nothing to do with Qin Shaofeng himself. Seeing this result, Qin Shaofeng can only recognize it, but now he can accelerate 25 times, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy.


    Qin Shaofeng''s happy life is about to begin. With the protection of his Qi, wherever Qin Shaofeng goes, he will turn bad luck into good luck and go with the wind and water. This is the ultimate goal of Qin Shaofeng to master his Qi.


    With the acceleration of 25 times, the speed of deriving the world power from the boundary crystal as much as the sand of the Ganges in Qin Shaofeng''s body has naturally accelerated a lot. Qin Shaofeng''s refining speed of holy power is naturally much faster. The surging holy power is surging in Qin Shaofeng''s body, except that most of it is poured into the eye of the sky by Qin Shaofeng, and the rest is refining his own flesh, Holy soldiers, demon world and hongmengtai are spiritual treasures.


    At the same time, at the moment when Qin Shaofeng mastered his Qi, the Qi of the three forces, the emperor of the holy ancestor, the emperor of the setting sun and the shaking the heavenly palace, increased a lot in a moment, and the whole sea of Qi clouds churned violently, which shocked the leaders of the three forces. I don''t know what happened, but it didn''t take long, The sea of clouds calmed down and increased a lot, which made the leaders of the three forces confused, but very happy.


    Naturally, this is the feedback of Qi. The sunset emperor, the holy ancestor emperor and the shaking heaven palace use Qi to bless Qin Shaofeng, but now they have been rewarded, especially the shaking heaven palace, which actively protects Qin Shaofeng with Qi. The genealogy of the Nine Tailed Fox family blooms a dazzling golden light.


    At the same time, in the heavenly demon fantasy that shook the heavenly palace, the Zhendian envoys of the twelve palaces of the heavenly way felt something, and each showed a surprised look. At the peak of the huge green mountain, the eyes of the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox also burst out a strong golden light, and the excited voice of the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox came from the mouth of the statue, "Did you succeed? Did the Lord succeed? Ha ha, heaven will never destroy me. God bless the Nine Tailed Fox family!"


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know these things. He is trying to stabilize the benefits he has obtained. After being closed for a whole 9981 days, Qin Shaofeng finally stabilizes the realm. At this moment, if Qin Shaofeng wants to spend the congenital disaster, as long as he reads his hair, he can attract the disaster cloud, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t fight now Calculate to cross the robbery and suppress their own breath.


    When crossing the inborn disaster, if you are disturbed a little, you may become possessed and fall short of success. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng must be foolproof before crossing the disaster. However, Qin Shaofeng can''t cross the disaster on the Xinglan continent, because it''s not absolutely safe on the Xinglan continent.


    In Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, the emperor of the sunset imperial dynasty and the emperor of the holy ancestor imperial dynasty are not the world''s heroes. If you want to cross the robbery under their eyes, you must have sufficient protective power. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have such power now, so you can only postpone the crossing of the robbery.


    After leaving the pass, Qin Shaofeng is naturally ready to go to the magic yuan mainland. Julu County will be handed over to the Qin emperor, and the Zu emperor will take care of it. Although they are only beginning to cultivate now, their strength is very weak, but with their amazing talents, they must soon have the strength to protect themselves. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng has controlled many good experts with magic seeds to protect themselves It''s enough to protect them.


    As for Mo lengxue and others, Qin Shaofeng once again took them back into the plane screen and let them practice at ease. The plane screen has been completely refined by Qin Shaofeng and has become the Lingbao of Qin Shaofeng. As long as Qin Shaofeng is willing, one idea is to summon Mo lengxue from the small world in the plane screen.


    After everything was ready, Qin Shaofeng flew to Dapan city with Qin Tianjun and blood mantra. There was one thing Qin Shaofeng needed to explain to Dapan king. When he arrived at Dapan City, he met Pangu in the study of Dapan King Pangu. Qin Shaofeng was not polite and directly said to Pangu, "I''m leaving for a while and help me look after Julu County."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Pangu, the king of the market, nodded and didn''t say anything. After Qin Shaofeng saw Pangu, he said to Pangu, "tell me about the natural disaster." although the blood mantra is also known, Qin Shaofeng naturally believes in Pangu, the king of the market more than the blood mantra.


    Since seeing Pangu last time, Qin Shaofeng found that Pangu, the king of the market, had been promoted to the realm of the holy ancestor. Although Qin Shaofeng could not see that Pangu was in the early holy days, Pangu was able to survive the congenital disaster in Xinglan continent, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. After all, it was under Xuantong''s eyes.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Pangu, the king of the market, did not hide it and told him about his natural disaster. After listening to Qin Shaofeng, he left the study of Pangu, the king of the market, took Qin Tianfu and the blood curse son to the sky and flew to the sky. The sky of the world is incomparably far away. With Qin Shaofeng''s strength, he flew for a long time to the sky outside.


    Looking back at the huge four-way Xinglan continent, Qin Shaofeng was moved, and a huge ship on the other side appeared in front of him. Then Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianfu and blood curse son to the ship on the other side, recognized the direction of the magic yuan continent, and flew forward.


    Although it is said that the magic yuan continent is the closest continent to the sex wolf continent, it is extremely far away for Qin Shaofeng. It took them a year to see the magic yuan continent!

 Chapter 774

    At the speed of the ship on the other side, it took a year to come from Xinglan continent to Moyuan continent. It can be seen how far the distance between the two continents is. Now he finally came to the front of Moyuan continent. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, it was finally here.


    Looking at the magic abyss continent from a distance, I saw that the magic abyss continent is also square, but it is three times larger than Xinglan continent. Moreover, there is a trace of magic spirit rolling around the magic abyss continent, which makes the magic abyss continent look very gloomy. However, such an environment is like a duck to water for Qin Shaofeng, So he drove the ship on the other side and rushed directly to the land of the enchanted abyss.


    According to the information about the magic yuan continent learned from the general manager of Wenda, although the people living in the magic yuan continent are Terrans, most of them practice magic skills. Therefore, the Terrans in the magic yuan continent are extremely ferocious, fighting often breaks out, and the bloody scenes are innumerable. Moreover, the magic yuan continent is tempered by the constant fire of war, The overall strength is still much stronger than Xinglan mainland.


    However, how can the Terrans in the demon abyss compare with the demon species no matter how powerful their magic skills are? And these people who practice magic skills can also provide nourishment for the magic seed. Therefore, it is a good place for Qin Shaofeng to show his strength in such a magic yuan continent. Of course, before Qin Shaofeng reaches the realm of the first saint, he should keep a low profile.


    The area of the magic abyss continent is three times that of the Xinglan continent, and all the land in the magic abyss continent except some huge rivers. There are five forces on the huge magic abyss continent, occupying the four directions and the center of the magic abyss continent, namely the black devil Dynasty in the East, the fire devil Dynasty in the South and the blood devil Dynasty in the West, The northern lust demon Dynasty and the central yuan demon Dynasty.


    Among the five imperial dynasties, the yuan demon Dynasty was the most powerful, occupying the huge territory in the center of the mainland of Moyuan, and constantly fought with all the imperial dynasties in the four directions. Although it fought with the four imperial dynasties at the same time, it was not because of this. On the contrary, the yuan demon Dynasty was still very relaxed and didn''t feel pressure.


    Of course, the other four emperors are also very powerful. It is still very difficult for the yuan demon Dynasty to destroy the four emperors. But why didn''t the yuan demon Dynasty concentrate on attacking a dynasty? This is because the yuan demon Dynasty is so powerful that the four surrounding emperors have already reached a tacit understanding. Every war is fought with the yuan demon Dynasty at the same time. Otherwise, once one dynasty is destroyed, the other three dynasties will suffer.


    It is precisely because of this that the five forces of the demon yuan continent can be in such a balanced state. Although the war has not stopped because of such a balanced state, at least in today''s state, it is still good for the demon yuan continent. Under the rule of these five imperial dynasties, there are still countless Dynasties on the magic yuan continent.


    Qin Shaofeng got the news from the general manager of Wenda that Prince Xuantian laid a land in the territory of the central yuan demon Dynasty and founded the great wilderness Dynasty. His strength is growing little by little. In this case, Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t choose to base himself on the yuan demon Dynasty. If you want to play, you have to play bigger.


    Looking at the vast continent in all directions, Qin Shaofeng identified the direction and flew to the east of the magic yuan continent. This is the territory of the black devil Dynasty. Among the five forces, the strength of the black devil Dynasty is relatively weak and its combat effectiveness is not too strong. This is because the cultivation of the black devil Dynasty is basically poison attack, and every monk of the black devil Dynasty is basically good at using poison.


    Although the monks of the black devil Dynasty do have a unique place in using poison, and their strength is also very strong, who doesn''t know anything about using poison when cultivating magic skills, so the other four monks of the imperial dynasty will be very careful when facing the monks of the black devil Dynasty, so as not to get to the road, but they are not very afraid of the monks of the black devil Dynasty.


    Qin Shaofeng chose the black devil Dynasty. To conquer nature, it is easier to conquer from the weaker. When his strength is strong enough, the fire devil Dynasty, blood devil Dynasty, lustful devil Dynasty and Yuan devil Dynasty will be Qin Shaofeng''s meat.


    With Qin Tianjun and blood mantra, they swooped down to the eastern territory of the enchanted yuan continent. The three people rushed directly into the enchanted yuan continent like three meteors. When they entered the scope of the enchanted yuan continent, they most truly felt the vastness of the enchanted yuan continent, which surprised Qin Shaofeng for a while, but then they took their mind and flew towards a mountain.


    This is at the eastern edge of the magic yuan continent. Because the magic yuan continent is too large, it is naturally sparsely populated, which is what Qin Shaofeng needs. Because Qin Shaofeng wants to find a safe place to survive the natural disaster, he can''t be disturbed.


    In this year''s time, Qin Shaofeng''s realm has been completely stable, and in this year''s time, Qin Shaofeng has absolute confidence in the congenital catastrophe, so he decided to find a safe place on the magic yuan continent to ferry the congenital catastrophe. Only when he reached the realm of the first saint can he have a little capital to dominate the world.


    When he landed in this remote mountain range, Qin Shaofeng found a small valley and said to Qin tianhun, "baby girl, this time I''m going to trouble you. My robbery is not trivial and can''t be bothered. If it falls short, your father and my life will be gone." this is not Qin Shaofeng''s alarmist talk, This congenital catastrophe is so terrible.


    Although Qin Shaofeng has absolute confidence in crossing the congenital catastrophe, he can''t ignore the horror of the congenital catastrophe. Because the congenital catastrophe is to turn the acquired human body into the congenital holy body. In this process, it is natural to completely destroy the original body, break it and then stand, and derive the body of the congenital holy body, so that we can get through the congenital catastrophe.


    If you fail, you will lose your body and the yuan spirit will be destroyed. Naturally, the result is that your body will die. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will solemnly explain to Qin Tianjun. Naturally, Qin Tianjun will not let anyone hurt Qin Shaofeng. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "Dad, don''t worry. If someone makes trouble, I''ll draw a circle and curse him!"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Tianjun''s words and pinched Qin Tianjun''s face with a smile, which made Qin Tianjun blush. Qin Shaofeng is 18 years old in this world, and Qin Tianjun is also 13 years old. She is a big girl, although she is "father" to Qin Shaofeng Incomparable attachment, but it rarely sticks to Qin Shaofeng as before. It seems that Qin Shaofeng knows how to be shy. Qin Shaofeng can''t help but sigh that the little witch has changed so much.


    After explaining the Qin Tianjun, Qin Shaofeng said to the blood mantra again, "senior, I''m going to trouble you too." this time, the blood mantra was very reluctant to come to the magic yuan mainland. However, because the Qin Tianjun came, the blood mantra was worried about the safety of the Qin Tianjun, so he hardened his head. The reason is naturally because of the experience of the blood mantra when he was young.


    Blood mantra Zi was once young and vigorous. When he broke through the realm of primordial sainthood, he also came to tianwai mainland. The place he came to was the demon yuan mainland. He had a grudge against a strong man of the yuan demon Dynasty in the demon yuan mainland. He was seriously injured and fought his life to escape. The reason why blood mantra Zi had a grudge against the strong man of the yuan demon Dynasty was related to Qin tianhun.


    At the beginning, the blood mantra son traveled to the magic yuan mainland and found the demon fetus of the ninth generation of resentful women in the Yuan Dynasty, so he stole it. As a result, he attracted the peerless strong man. He tried his best to use the secret method of the blood mantra to escape his life and fled back to the Xinglan mainland. He hid his breath with the secret method and waited for the birth of the daughter of the heavenly family.


    Therefore, the blood mantra naturally didn''t want to come to the demon yuan mainland, but because the Qin Tianjun insisted on coming, the blood mantra had to follow. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the blood mantra could only nod helplessly. What else can we do now? It''s all here, and we have to do according to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    Seeing the blood mantra nodded, Qin Shaofeng was relieved. Although Qin Shaofeng did not have the strength to plant Magic Seeds on the blood mantra, he could not absolutely rest assured of the blood mantra, but the blood mantra''s love for Qin Tianfu was not adulterated. Having such a high hand of Chu Sheng and ER chongtian here to protect the Dharma would also make Qin Shaofeng a lot safer.


    After explaining all this, Qin Shaofeng walked into a small valley in the mountain range, arranged it, and was ready to start crossing the congenital catastrophe. Looking up at the void, Qin Shaofeng thought about what level his congenital catastrophe was. Qin Shaofeng was still waiting for it.


    According to the physique and potential of each friar, each friar has to face different congenital catastrophes, and the power obtained after successfully passing through the congenital catastrophes is also different. However, there are only nine levels, namely one yuan blood soul catastrophes, Liangyi true soul catastrophes, three yuan void catastrophes, four elephant Yin and Yang catastrophes, five elements metaplasia catastrophes, six harmonies to heaven catastrophes, and seven exterminations of ghosts God robbery, eight barren stars robbery, 99 supreme robbery!


    Of the nine levels of the congenital catastrophe, the one yuan blood soul robbery is the least powerful. Such a congenital catastrophe only transforms the acquired mortal body into the congenital holy body, which is only a change in physique. Although the benefits are huge, it is much different from the previous catastrophe, such as Liangyi true soul robbery, ternary void robbery and so on.


    The more severe the congenital catastrophe, the greater the final benefit!

 Chapter 775

    There are nine levels of congenital catastrophes. The lowest level of one yuan blood and soul catastrophes only transforms the acquired mortal body into the congenital holy body. Although such a congenital catastrophes can also get great benefits, compared with other congenital catastrophes, the benefits are too different. What is the benefit of each kind of congenital catastrophes, Then only those who have real experience can know.


    However, it is said that the innate disaster in the universe is only the eight famine star disaster, and there are only nine people who have experienced the eight famine star disaster, that is, the heads of the nine heavenly states in the universe, and each of the nine heavenly States has the strength that ordinary people can''t imagine. It can be seen that the higher the level of innate disaster, the greater the benefits.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know which level of congenital catastrophe he will face, so he is also looking forward to it. However, in Qin Shaofeng''s heart, he naturally hopes that the stronger the congenital catastrophe, the better, so that he can get more benefits. Anyway, he has the protection of Jiujiu supreme real Dragon purple gas, and there will be no accident.


    Standing in the void and looking at the sky above Qin Shaofeng''s head, Qin Shaofeng gradually released his breath. Suddenly, as Qin Shaofeng released his breath, the whole sky darkened. The robbery clouds with purple light appeared on the sky above Qin Shaofeng''s head, and expanded with the continuous release of Qin Shaofeng''s breath.


    Purple robbery cloud, which is the color of all congenital robbery clouds, but only nine robbery mines fall for one yuan blood soul robbery, while 18 robbery mines fall for Liangyi true soul robbery. By analogy, 99 supreme robbery will naturally have 9981 robbery mines, and the form of each level is different. No one knows what form the robbery mines will fall in.


    What Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that his breath had just been released, and the robbery cloud of the congenital disaster appeared. You know, Qin Shaofeng had experienced many disasters before. Every time he released his breath to the limit, the robbery cloud appeared. For the first time in the world, the robbery cloud appeared so quickly, And with the release of their own breath, the coverage of robbery clouds is also expanding.


    The blood mantra standing in the distance opened his eyes when he saw such a situation. He saw such a scene for the first time. You know, the blood mantra also passed the congenital catastrophe. Naturally, he is very familiar with the congenital catastrophe, but he didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s congenital catastrophe would be so different.


    Let''s not talk about the level of Qin Shaofeng''s congenital disaster. The speed of the disaster cloud is not normal? Can''t it be said that the heavenly way can''t wait to split Qin Shaofeng? In the shocked eyes of the blood curse, the robbery clouds in the sky have covered tens of thousands of miles, and the surging pressure has been released around.


    This is the pressure of heaven and earth Avenue. It is released around with the continuous expansion of the robbery cloud, which makes the blood mantra who saw this scene very worried. Aren''t they looking for such a remote place to prevent someone from making trouble? However, now Qin Shaofeng''s cloud robbery is such an anomaly. Looking at the expanding cloud robbery and the prestige, it goes without saying that it will certainly attract the strong.


    Sighed, the blood mantra shook his head helplessly. He wanted to quietly protect Qin Shaofeng through the congenital disaster, but now it seems impossible. Of course, the blood mantra felt the pressure released by Qin Shaofeng''s robbery cloud and looked forward to the level of the congenital disaster Qin Shaofeng is going to experience.


    The inborn catastrophe experienced by the blood mantra is only a one yuan blood soul robbery, so it only transforms the acquired mortal body into the inborn holy body. The benefit is that his physical body is very strong. Otherwise, he can still support himself after suffering such a serious injury. Just looking at the expansion trend of the robbery cloud, what level will Qin Shaofeng''s inborn catastrophe be?


    Qin Shaofeng is the only one who can''t see what kind of physique the blood mantra has, so it makes the blood mantra look forward to Qin Shaofeng very much. Just when the blood mantra thought about this, Qin Shaofeng''s robbery clouds actually covered millions of miles, which made the blood mantra who had just lost his mind open his eyes.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng is also very depressed now. Although Qin Shaofeng''s heart hopes that his congenital catastrophe can be higher, so he will get more benefits, but now he feels the pressure released from the robbery cloud of his congenital catastrophe. Qin Shaofeng murmurs in his heart. Can he support the past?


    Although he has mastered the first anti heaven Qi in heaven and earth, such as the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, with the protection of such Qi, all things can turn bad into good, but nothing in heaven and earth is absolute. What if there is an accident? Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to imagine what he would do if he didn''t bear the congenital disaster.


    Qin Shaofeng''s breath continued to rise, and the coverage of the robbery cloud of the congenital robbery continued to expand. Until Qin Shaofeng completely released his breath, the robbery cloud on Qin Shaofeng''s head had covered thousands of miles, enveloping all the mountains they were in.


    The Moyuan continent is huge enough. A mountain range is tens of thousands of miles, and the mountain range where Qin Shaofeng and them are located is just a small mountain range on the edge of the Moyuan continent. But even so, Qin Shaofeng''s cloud robbery covered such a mountain range of thousands of miles, which almost made the blood curse''s eyes stare out.


    The blood curse looked at the robbery cloud on Qin Shaofeng''s head and swallowed hard. He thought that when he crossed the congenital disaster, the robbery cloud was one ten thousandth of Qin Shaofeng''s robbery cloud, but the power of the robbery thunder has been designed so that the blood curse can still remember now. Now what power will Qin Shaofeng''s robbery cloud covering thousands of miles have?


    Of course, because the scope of Qin Shaofeng''s innate disaster cloud is too large. The power of heaven and earth radiates around, which naturally makes some strong people feel it. The nearest person here is naturally the people of the black devil Dynasty, and a strong breath is rapidly approaching Qin Shaofeng''s place.


    Different from Xinglan mainland, there are no sects in Moyuan mainland. There are only five imperial dynasties and countless dynasties. All the strong people in a imperial dynasty have to obey the emperor. This is naturally conducive to the rule of the emperor and the power of the emperor is more concentrated. At this time, they feel the power of heaven and earth on Qin Shaofeng''s side, The Lord of the black devil Dynasty came to this side with his men.


    The holy name of the black devil emperor is called the black devil. He is about 30 years old and looks handsome, but his body is a little thin and pale, and his eyes are deep in the eye sockets, and his eyes are full of blood. It seems that he has a serious disease, but such a person has the strength of the first three holy days, It''s much stronger than the blood curse.


    After feeling that there was such an outbreak of heaven and earth power in his own territory, the black devil naturally could not sit idly by. With five strengths, he was under the hands of the Ninth level great perfection realm of the holy emperor and a son who had reached the first heaven of the first holy emperor. The black devil quickly approached Qin Shaofeng in the direction where they were.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the black devil and his group of seven people came to the mountain where Qin Shaofeng and his team were located. Looking at the huge robbery cloud covering thousands of miles on the sky, the black devil and others opened their eyes and looked like they couldn''t believe it. One of the black devil''s men was scared and shouted, "This is his mother. Who is going through the congenital disaster? How can there be such a huge disaster cloud?"


    The black devil was wearing a golden robe with a ferocious black dragon embroidered on it. At this time, he didn''t look very good after listening to the words of his subordinates. Naturally, he saw that someone was crossing the congenital disaster, but so covered such a huge range of disaster clouds, which showed that the potential of the people crossing the disaster was all huge and definitely exceeded himself.


    Thinking that he had only passed Liangyi true soul robbery at the beginning, he was able to have today''s achievements. What achievements would this person who was going to survive the congenital catastrophe have if he passed? The black devil looked at his son around him, and then said to his son, "my God, what do you think of this person''s potential?"


    The crown prince of the black devil Dynasty was fifteen or sixteen years old. He was also thin and pale, but he was the strong man of the first holy day. His name was black sky. After hearing the words of the black devil, he said, "he is stronger than me!" When Heitian crossed the congenital catastrophe at the beginning, he experienced the ternary void catastrophe, which was the same as the congenital catastrophe experienced by the most powerful emperor of the yuan demon Dynasty in the demon yuan continent. Naturally, the potential is extremely huge.


    But Heitian actually said that the potential of the person who wanted to spend the congenital disaster was stronger than himself, which shocked the men of the nine steps of the five holy emperors and showed an incredible look. The black devil listened to his son''s words, nodded, and then asked Heitian, "what should I do?"


    "Out!" After listening to the words of the black devil, Heitian had only one word, but this word was full of killing intention, so that the five behind felt cold all over. This is the custom of the demon yuan continent. In the demon yuan continent, all monks will not watch the growth of people with potential than themselves, and will kill them when they are weaker than those with potential, Eliminate hidden dangers.


    The black devil was very satisfied with his son''s words!

 Chapter 776

    In the magic abyss continent, except for relatives, those who may surpass themselves in potential should be killed as much as possible. Of course, even relatives can start if they threaten their own interests. This is the custom and eternal code of conduct in the magic abyss continent, and they want to survive in the magic abyss continent, We must follow this criterion.


    The black devil appreciated his son Heitian''s statement very much. Such a person with great potential can''t stay. Only by killing all people with potential than himself, will his rule last long. Therefore, after listening to Heitian''s words, the black devil nodded and said to Heitian, "wait and see the change."


    Because Qin Shaofeng is now about to spend the congenital disaster, the black devil and the dark sky have no way to stop it. In this case, the best choice is to kill Qin Shaofeng at the weakest moment when he has passed the congenital disaster and turned the body into the congenital holy body.


    The five men standing behind the black devil and the black sky are naturally cool in their hearts. They are also people who are about to face the congenital catastrophe. According to the previous meaning of the black devil, as long as their potential exceeds the black devil and the black sky, they will also be killed. However, the five people also understand that this is the habit of the demon yuan continent, So although the heart is very uncomfortable, but also only bear it down.


    When the black devils and the black sky appeared, the blood mantra was discovered. With a slight sigh in his heart, he knew that the trouble was coming. The other party was a primary Saint triple heaven and a primary Saint double heaven. With the strength of the blood mantra, it seemed difficult to solve them. However, with the magic of the blood mantra, the blood mantra was still confident that he could keep Qin Shaofeng safe.


    The blood mantra looked closely at the black devil and the black sky standing in the distance. Of course, the black devil and the black sky also saw the blood mantra, but the blood mantra was just the first holy double heaven. Therefore, the black devil and the black sky didn''t pay attention to the blood mantra. Both sides just paid close attention to each other''s actions and prepared for each other''s action.


    However, the blood mantra didn''t start, but Qin Tianjun saw the black devil. Naturally, he was unwilling to see the arrival of the black sky. Although they didn''t fight Qin Shaofeng now, they couldn''t do as long as they could threaten Qin Shaofeng. Now Qin Tianjun, who has reached the first level of the holy emperor, directly stretched out his hand and drew two blood red circles in front of him, Then the blood red circle shrouded in the past towards the black devil and the dark sky.


    When the blood mantra saw that Qin Tianjun actually started, he immediately screamed in his heart. He hurried to the front of Qin Tianjun. The holy power in his body was running crazy and ready to take action at any time. At this time, the two blood red circles directly appeared on the head of black devil and black sky and fell down. As long as black devil and Hetian were trapped, Then you will be cursed by Qin Tianjun.


    The black devil and the black sky didn''t expect Qin Tianjun to dare to fight, but they are both strong in the realm of the first saint. Although Qin Tianjun''s curse is very powerful, it depends on who uses it to deal with the black sky. The black devil doesn''t look enough. He saw the two blood red circles appear on the black devil and the black sky''s head and fall down, The result was that he couldn''t get close to the black devil at all. There were two people in the dark sky.


    Then, as soon as Heitian stretched out his hand, he took off the two blood red circles. With a twist of his fingers, he crushed the two blood red circles, but the energy in the blood red circle changed Heitian''s face, and then said, "the power of curse is very interesting."


    After that, he looked at Qin Tianjun. With the dark sky breaking two blood red circles, Qin Tianjun was naturally swallowed by the curse, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. However, at the moment when Qin Tianjun gushed blood, an extremely thick thunder cleaved down towards the dark sky.


    The sudden change startled Heitian. He didn''t expect that a thunder would suddenly appear in the sky and hit him. However, it was because he hurt the daughter of Tianfu. The thunder was heaven''s punishment to Heitian, but it could be easily solved with Heitian''s current strength.


    Although Heitian was startled, he didn''t care when he looked at such a thunder falling. He waved his hand to shoot out the thunder. What Heitian didn''t expect was that after the thunder was broken, another thunder came towards him and was more powerful than the previous one, which made Heitian completely stunned.


    I didn''t do anything against the sky. How could I be struck by thunder for no reason? Waving his hand is to shoot out the first thunder, but the third, thicker thunder is splitting towards him, which makes Heitian finally realize that there is something wrong. It seems that God is unwilling to give him a little punishment.


    Therefore, when the third robbery thunder fell, Heitian clenched his teeth and did not make any resistance. He let the robbery thunder fall on himself. Although Heitian was the strong one of Chusheng and chongtian, he vomited a mouthful of blood under the thunder, and there was no thunder after being hit in this way.


    The sudden change also made the black devil frown and look at the Qin Tianjun in the distance. Heitian stretched out his tongue and licked the blood at the corner of his mouth, and then laughed, "ha ha, the daughter of the Tian family is actually the daughter of the Tian family, father, she must be the daughter of the Tian family!" unexpectedly, Heitian recognized the particularity of the Qin Tianjun.


    The black devil listened to Heitian''s words with his eyes shining, showing a surprised look, and then said to Heitian, "ha ha, yes, it''s the daughter of the heavenly family, tianer. This is really the blessing of our father and son. As long as we swallow this daughter, our potential will naturally be raised to a higher level. At that time, our father and son will definitely be able to unify the mainland of the magic abyss, ha ha!"


    The blood mantra looked at the black devil and the black sky and laughed wildly. Looking at the Qin Tianjun behind him, he couldn''t help worrying. Although he knew that as long as the Qin Tianjun wasn''t eaten back, no one could hurt the Qin Tianjun, but after all, the other side was the strong one in the realm of early saints. No one knew what strength they would have.


    There are nine levels of congenital catastrophe, and each level of congenital catastrophe will bring unexpected benefits. One yuan blood soul robbery brings incomparably powerful flesh, while Liangyi true soul robbery brings benefits of soul transformation and infinite mysteries, As for the three yuan void robbery and the four elephant yin-yang robbery and other levels of congenital robbery, the benefits are even greater.


    The blood mantra doesn''t know what level of congenital catastrophe the black devil and the black sky have experienced, so he doesn''t know what kind of power they have. If they are all one yuan blood soul robbers, the blood mantra still has confidence to protect Qin Tianjun, but what if they all have a higher level of congenital catastrophe and have incredible power?


    After hearing the laughter of the black devil and the black sky, the blood mantra said to them, "you two, my friends are here today. Please make it convenient and thank you later." after that, the blood mantra released all his breath and the breath of the blood mantra Dharma.


    After hearing the words of the blood mantra, the black devil and the black sky felt the curse power released from the blood mantra. They all frowned. They are people who practice magic skills. Although they prefer to use poison, they still have a certain understanding of the weird and unpredictable curse power. They didn''t expect that the blood mantra could release such a strong curse power, Let them worry.


    The purpose of the blood mantra is this. Now the most important thing is Qin Shaofeng''s congenital disaster. As long as Qin Shaofeng successfully passed the congenital disaster, it''s easy to say. Based on the disaster cloud of Qin Shaofeng''s congenital disaster, we can see Qin Shaofeng''s potential. As long as Qin Shaofeng can successfully pass the congenital disaster, At that time, they will also be the strong ones in the first holy realm, so they don''t have to worry about black sky and black devil.


    Qin Tianjun''s previous curse technique was unsuccessful, but he was bitten back. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he was hurt, but it didn''t matter. Seeing that the blood mantra was in front of him, Qin Tianjun''s eyes showed a complex look. All the time, Qin Tianjun was very indifferent to the blood mantra. He ignored how the blood mantra flattered him.


    But when he was hurt, the blood mantra was resolutely and resolutely in front of him, which made Qin Tianjun''s impression of the blood mantra changing quietly and no longer so cold. However, after listening to the blood mantra, Qin Tianjun said, "Old man, talk nonsense with them. If they dare to disturb dad''s robbery, damn it. Watch me draw a circle and curse them!"


    After that, Qin Tianjun immediately started, but this time it was not the blood mantra, but the mantra taught by the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox. According to the first Nine Tailed Fox, the mantra was the most suitable for the daughter of Qin Tianjun to practice, and now it is also the first time Qin Tianjun has cast it.


    As soon as Qin Tianjun stretched out his hand and drew in front, a gray circle immediately appeared in front of Qin Tianjun. From the gray circle, there was a very strong curse force, which was much stronger than the curse force released from the blood curse of Chu Sheng Er chongtian.


    Feeling the strong power of the curse, all the people present changed their faces!

 Chapter 777

    When the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes taught Qin Tianjun the mantra, they said it was the most suitable skill for the daughter of Qin Tianjun to practice. Qin Tianjun didn''t use the mantra all the time. Today, in order to protect Qin Shaofeng from being disturbed, they used the mantra to use the first-class strength of the holy emperor, including the first holy double heaven of Heitian and black devil, People in triple heaven have changed their faces.


    The curse force released from a small gray circle is stronger than the curse force released from the blood curse, which is naturally shocking, and Heitian and the black devil finally realized the terror of Tianjun''s daughter. At this time, Qin Tianjun drank, "You dare to disturb dad''s robbery. Damn it all. I curse you for being killed by ten thousand thunder!"


    As Qin Tianjun''s words fell, the faces of the black devil and the black sky changed again, because as Qin Tianjun''s words fell, thunders fell from the sky to the black sky, and the black devil and the five men fell down, enveloping them all, and drowning them all in a moment.


    A loud scream was released from the mouths of the five black devils in the dark sky. Even if they were the Ninth level of the holy emperor, the curse of Qin Tianjun was to kill them. Naturally, it would not be as simple as splitting them. In the twinkling of an eye, the five black devils were torn apart by tens of thousands of thunder and destroyed their form and spirit.


    Although Qin Tianjun''s current strength is not enough to deal with the first holy realm, it is extremely simple to deal with the same realm. Heitian and black devil are also constantly dodging among tens of thousands of thunder. With their current strength, such thunder naturally can''t pose any threat to them, but don''t kill them according to Qin Tianjun''s curse, The thunder will not stop.


    "Little girl, we don''t mean any harm. Just come and have a look. Please stop. We''ll retreat now. I believe you know that although your curse is powerful, it''s still worse for us." the black devil suddenly said to Qin Tianjun in tens of thousands of thunder. Ju ran wanted to retreat, which surprised Qin Tianjun.


    And Qin Tianxun also knew that his curse technique was not strong enough to curse the strong man in the early holy realm to death, so after listening to the words of the black devil, Qin Tianxun snorted coldly and said, "hum, you retreat thousands of miles away, or my aunt will curse you to death." After listening to Qin Tianjun''s words, the black devil and the black sky flashed, thousands of miles away, and the thunder enveloping them disappeared.


    "Father, don''t you want the daughter of your family this day?" Heitian asked the black devil, and the black devil listened to Heitian''s words, smiled, and then said to Heitian, "don''t worry, tianer. What does the distance of thousands of miles count in your eyes with the void power you understand when you cross the three yuan void robbery? Wait and see the change first and see the situation of the person who crosses the robbery first."


    There are nine levels of inborn robbery. Each level is corresponding and will have different benefits. The formal ternary void robbery spent by the black sky has a profound understanding of the way of space after success, and has the divine power of void. It is extremely simple to shuttle through infinite space. It is most suitable for sneak attack.


    The black devil''s plan is to solve the robber first. Such a potential person can never exist, so wait and see his change first. If he crosses, then sneak attack and kill him when he is weakest. If the robber fails, of course, it''s the best. As for the daughter of the heavenly family, it''s also necessary to get it. As for the five subordinates Life is ignored at all.


    Qin Tianjun watched Heitian and the black devil retreat thousands of miles away, so he felt relieved and put away the curse. In Qin Tianjun''s view, even if Heitian and the black devil move again at that time, she will have time to respond, but the blood curse is still a little worried and said to Qin Tianjun, "Baby disciple, do you think they will do something to your father? I feel like they''re coming for your father."


    After listening to the blood mantra, Qin Tianxun frowned, but he didn''t ask the blood mantra not to call her an apprentice as before, which surprised the blood mantra. It seems that his efforts have paid off. It almost made the blood mantra cry. He finally had a disciple.


    After listening to the blood curse, Qin Tianjun glanced at the black sky and black devil thousands of miles away, and then said, "don''t worry, dad will not have anything." Qin Tianjun''s confidence in Qin Shaofeng is extremely strong. Although the congenital disaster is so huge, he believes that Qin Shaofeng can cross it.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng was standing under the huge robbery cloud covering thousands of miles. Looking at the rolling purple robbery cloud, he was also worried. He was still confident, but now he saw such a huge robbery cloud, Qin Shaofeng also had no bottom. At this time, golden thunder began to brew in the huge robbery cloud.


    Even though there is no bottom in his heart, there is no way back now. Qin Shaofeng took a deep breath. Looking at the robbery cloud above his head, Qin Shaofeng thought that he has the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, which is the first breath against the sky in heaven and earth. With the protection of such Qi, what can this small congenital catastrophe do for him?


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t belittle the innate disaster. All the powerful holy forces in his body worked. Then all the holy soldiers appeared on Qin Shaofeng''s head. These are all gathered by Qin Shaofeng with holy power and have become true holy soldiers after pouring into the earth''s milk. Their power is naturally earth shaking. Now they are all summoned by Qin Shaofeng, Formed a large array to resist the natural disaster.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of congenital disaster he was, Qin Shaofeng thought that the large array arranged by so many holy soldiers could resist several lightning robbers. Just when Qin Shaofeng thought about these, a golden thunder, which was a foot wide, fell down on the three thousand holy soldiers.


    Boom, the three thousand holy soldiers were smashed when the first thunder fell. Qin Shaofeng was so distressed that he couldn''t breathe. That''s the holy soldiers he worked hard to gather. One third of them were destroyed by a thunder. It''s his mother''s pit father!


    However, what made Qin Shaofeng dumbfounded was that the second thunder fell. It was also just a loud bang, which fell on the remaining 2000 holy soldiers. It was directly that the remaining 2000 holy soldiers were smashed, and there was nothing left. Qin Shaofeng felt dead when he saw such a scene. He knew that the three thousand holy soldiers were so vulnerable, He won''t call out.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng knows that it''s not that his three thousand holy soldiers are too weak, but that the thunder of the congenital disaster is too powerful. The energy contained in it makes Qin Shaofeng''s soul tremble. Now without three thousand holy soldiers, Qin Shaofeng will face the thunder of the previous disaster alone!


    Looking at the huge robbery cloud covering thousands of miles in the void and the golden robbery thunder like the roar of a real dragon, Qin Shaofeng''s restless heart suddenly calmed down at this moment. Now there is no way back. No matter how nervous he is, he needs to face it. Instead of constantly worrying about making himself flustered, he might as well put everything down calmly!


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t sit and wait to die. He saw that Qin Shaofeng had all worked frantically, waiting for the next thunder to fall. He didn''t let Qin Shaofeng wait too long. He saw that the third lightning attack was directly aimed at Qin Shaofeng.


    In an instant, Qin Shaofeng was drowned by the golden thunder. Suddenly, a heart rending pain hit Qin Shaofeng. Even with the divine spirit, Qin Shaofeng swallowed up most of the pain, but Qin Shaofeng still felt that the pain was unbearable. Under the boundless pain, Qin Shaofeng found his hair shattered, The skin on the body was crushed under this lightning!


    Qin Shaofeng''s body has reached the level of the sixth and third grade of the battle of heaven and earth. Under the bombardment of this thunder, Qin Shaofeng''s skin is shattered. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s body is flowing with drops of gold and holy blood, which looks very terrible.


    Qin Shaofeng was shocked. He had tried his best to devour and refine the previous thunder, but it was useless. The energy contained in it was so powerful that he became like this. However, at this time, the fourth robbery thunder fell. After the roar, Qin Shaofeng''s blood and flesh were all smashed!


    You should know that the whole body of Qin Shaofeng is condensed by Jie Jing. It is a world as much as the sand of the Ganges. Unexpectedly, it is shattered by this robbery thunder. Now Qin Shaofeng only has a bone shelf as bright as jade. Then the fifth golden robbery thunder falls, and Qin Shaofeng''s bone shelf is gone!


    Smash! Smash! Smash again! Everything was smashed under the bombardment of the golden robbery thunder, and now under the robbery cloud, there are only Qin Shaofeng, the demon species sitting on the demon world, Qin Shaofeng, the fairy king sitting in front of the screen, Qin Shaofeng, the spirit sitting on the Hongmeng platform, and, of course, an eye of the sky.


    Only five golden thunder fell, and Qin Shaofeng''s holy soldier and whole body were shattered!

 Chapter 778

    Smash, everything is smashed. Qin Shaofeng''s holy soldiers, who have worked hard over the years, have cultivated the great method of fighting heaven and earth to reach the third level of the sixth floor. All the small holy bodies have been smashed and disappeared under the bombardment of the five golden thunder. Now there are only the soul Qin Shaofeng, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng, the demon seed Qin Shaofeng and an eye of the sky.


    There are as many boundary crystals as the sand of the Ganges derived from Xiaoqian world, which is the most basic structure of Qin Shaofeng''s body. There are complete worlds in it. However, under the bombardment of the golden thunder, all of them are shattered. If such things are put on ordinary people, it is likely that this person has died, But fortunately, this happened to Qin Shaofeng.


    At the beginning of Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, he divided his soul and body into two parts. At first, there were thirteen demons of seven emotions, six desires, and later, the divine soul Qin Shaofeng was derived. Therefore, even if the body was crushed, the divine soul of Qin Shaofeng still exists, so it can''t be said that Qin Shaofeng died.


    In addition, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh has not been really crushed, because the fairy King Qin Shaofeng still exists, which is derived from the cultivation of the great law of war. As long as the fairy King Qin Shaofeng still exists, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh still exists. As long as Qin Shaofeng is willing, he can rebuild a body at any time.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s current situation is really very bad. Now all his protection has been smashed. The next lightning robbery will be faced by the divine soul Qin Shaofeng, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng and the demon seed Qin Shaofeng. Among them, the demon seed Qin Shaofeng is the weakest when facing the lightning robbery, because the demon seed is the most evil thing in the world, The most upright energy between heaven and earth is contained in the robbery of thunder.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng is also very anxious. The divine soul Qin Shaofeng constantly calculates how to face it next. However, this congenital catastrophe is too powerful. Any way Qin Shaofeng thinks will not work. Now he has to wait for a miracle. Qin Shaofeng has no other way except this.


    At this time, the sixth lightning suddenly fell down, directly towards the eye of the sky, the spirit Qin Shaofeng, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng and the demon seed Qin Shaofeng, and they were about to swallow them. However, at this time, the golden pupil of the eye of the sky suddenly flickered and directly turned into a golden vortex, Most of the energy of this mine was swallowed.


    At this critical moment, the eye of the sky finally began to become powerful. However, although the eye of the sky absorbed most of the golden lightning energy, the rest of the lightning energy was still a devastating blow to the three parts of Qin Shaofeng. Only a trace of golden lightning shrouded the past towards the three parts of Qin Shaofeng.


    Although the spirit Qin Shaofeng, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng and the devil Qin Shaofeng have various abilities, they are also very vulnerable without the protection of the flesh. In the face of such golden lightning, they have no power to resist. They are about to be swallowed up. Once swallowed up by the golden lightning, Qin Shaofeng will really die.


    However, the miracle Qin Shaofeng was waiting for appeared at this time. The Dragon crown on the head of the divine spirit Qin Shaofeng, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng and the magic seed Qin Shaofeng suddenly flashed purple light. Suddenly, the three separate bodies originally arranged up, middle and down gathered directly together and sat back to back in the void, Then the remaining golden energy of robbing thunder swallowed by the eye of the sky poured down to the top of Qin Shaofeng''s three separate bodies.


    Buzzing, the spirit Qin Shaofeng, the Immortal King Qin Shaofeng and the devil Qin Shaofeng suddenly vibrated violently. However, the golden energy of robbing thunder did not cause damage to Qin Shaofeng after entering the three parts of Qin Shaofeng. Although the body trembled violently, it persisted and quickly refined these energy.


    As like as two peas, Qin Shaofeng, the three of the gods, the three of the branches of the Qin Dynasty are more coherent and more authentic. However, the three branches of Qin Xiao Feng have gathered more and more truth. Temperament is also more flexible, which is very different from the original dull appearance.


    Now all the consciousness of Qin Shaofeng exists in the divine spirit Qin Shaofeng. Looking at the situation of three separate bodies with the eyes of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng, he found that the power of the three separate bodies is improving a little bit because of absorbing the energy of golden robbing thunder. Qin Shaofeng was relieved. It seems that the decision to shut down and master his Qi was very correct.


    Looking at the purple dragon crowns shining on the heads of the three separated bodies, Qin Shaofeng was determined. As long as the three dragon crowns existed, Qin Shaofeng believed that no matter how strong the congenital disaster was, it didn''t matter to Qin Shaofeng. He must be able to cross it safely.


    The sixth one was swallowed up. Then the seventh one fell and was divided by the eye of the sky and Qin Shaofeng. Then the eighth and ninth one were also divided by the eye of the sky. After the nine ones fell, there was no more thunder, but the cloud did not dissipate.


    The power of the eye of the sky has been greatly improved by absorbing the energy of several lightning robbers. Further awakening, the power is naturally more powerful than before, and the three parts of Qin Shaofeng are the same. After swallowing a large amount of lightning robber energy, they all have a very significant improvement, especially the Fairy King Qin Shaofeng, after absorbing the energy of golden lightning robber, Unexpectedly, there is a profound feeling surging up in the heart of the fairy King Qin Shaofeng.


    This profound feeling is completely about blood and flesh, which is what the fairy King Qin Shaofeng needs to cultivate the heaven and earth fighting Dharma. With the absorption of these feelings, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng suddenly opened up some places he didn''t understand in the heaven and earth fighting Dharma, and his understanding of the heaven and earth fighting Dharma was obviously improved.


    At this time, if Qin Shaofeng''s flesh is still there, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng believes that with his current perception, it is not a problem to improve Qin Shaofeng''s flesh by several grades, and this result naturally makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. Unfortunately, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh has been crushed, and there is no way to experiment.


    Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the blood and flesh of Guan group now is the understanding obtained after the one yuan blood spirit robbery in the nine levels of congenital robbery. Through this understanding, people who rob can have a better understanding of the blood and flesh, and the flesh will be incomparably strong, and will surpass the boundary of life and live the same life as heaven and earth!


    It is this one yuan blood soul disaster that the blood mantra spends, so it can have a life span of more than 10000 years. You know, in this vast world, the life span of the human race is limited. Even the strong man of the ninth order of the holy emperor will not live longer than long live. Only after passing the congenital disaster and reaching the first holy day, That is, the so-called holy ancestor realm can break through the boundary of life and have eternal life. Of course, this is on the premise that you have not been killed by others.


    Qin Shaofeng has also gained this understanding about blood and flesh, and mysterious insights gush out of Qin Shaofeng''s heart, which makes Qin Shaofeng get the same treatment as the blood mantra. Only after the blood mantra successfully passed the one yuan blood soul robbery, the congenital catastrophe is over, but Qin Shaofeng''s congenital catastrophe is obviously not over.


    After the nine golden robbery thunder fell, the robbery cloud of thousands of miles on Qin Shaofeng''s head did not dissipate at all. On the contrary, it became more boiling. The golden robbery thunder seems to be more violent, and there is a tendency to kill again at any time, which makes Qin Shaofeng dare not relax at all.


    Just when Qin Shaofeng was on guard, another golden thunder suddenly exploded at Qin Shaofeng. This golden thunder was much thicker and brighter than the previous nine. Needless to say, it contained more energy and more powerful.


    The roar resounded through the heaven and earth. This golden robbery thunder fell on the eye of the sky and was absorbed by the eye of the sky. The rest was still shrouded in Qin Shaofeng''s three parts and swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng''s three parts again. Although Qin Shaofeng''s three parts also suffered great pain, compared with the harvest, These are nothing.


    Every time he devours the energy of robbing thunder, not only the power of the eye of the sky is increasing, but also the power of Qin Shaofeng''s three flesh bodies is constantly improving, and protected by the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. Although Qin Shaofeng has endured great pain, but there is no fatal danger, and he is still getting great benefits.


    In particular, after every nine lightning robbers fall, Qin Shaofeng can get unexpected insights and unimaginable magic powers, just like the second nine lightning robbers fall. In the heart of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng, there is an understanding about the soul, which makes the divine soul Qin Shaofeng more concise and its power is naturally doubled.


    With the fall of the second nine way thunder, the sentiment in Qin Shaofeng''s heart makes Qin Shaofeng master the magic power in the soul, which also makes Qin Shaofeng have a little insight in his heart. It seems that his congenital disaster will not be so simple.

 Chapter 779

    Every nine lightning robbers pause. The first pause makes Qin Shaofeng understand the magical power of blood and flesh, and the second pause makes Qin Shaofeng understand the magical power of soul. These two pauses make Qin Shaofeng realize that his congenital catastrophe is definitely not so simple, but what kind of congenital catastrophe is it, Qin Shaofeng guessed almost.


    However, no matter what kind of congenital disaster, Qin Shaofeng believes that there is an eye of the sky and the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, he will not have anything. What Qin Shaofeng has to do now is quietly wait for the falling of lightning, and then try his best to devour the energy of Golden lightning.


    Qin Tianjun and blood mantra Zi standing in the distance were nervous watching Qin Shaofeng cross the robbery, but they were also guarding against the dark sky and the black devil. However, at this time, they were also holding a cold sweat for Qin Shaofeng. They had seen that all the holy soldiers of Qin Shaofeng had been smashed. Qin Tianjun almost rushed over. Fortunately, blood mantra blocked them, Only then extremely worried stood in place and continued to watch.


    Even later, Qin Tianjun was very worried when he saw that Qin Shaofeng had solved the bombardment of golden robbery thunder. She didn''t care about Qin Shaofeng''s three separate bodies. Qin Tianjun only cared about Qin Shaofeng''s safety, but the blood curse was extremely shocked. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have such a secret.


    If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t passed the congenital disaster this time, the blood mantra would not have known that Qin Shaofeng had such a treasure as the eye of the sky. Of course, even now, the blood mantra doesn''t know what the eye of the sky is, but feels very powerful. As for the three dragon crowns on Qin Shaofeng''s head, the blood mantra doesn''t know what it is.


    The purple Qi of the ninth supreme real dragon is the first Qi against the sky in heaven and earth. It has never appeared, so it is normal for the blood mantra not to know. Even in the distant dark sky, the black devil and the black devil don''t know. However, the black sky and the black devil are shocked to see Qin Shaofeng''s three separate bodies and the eyes of the sky.


    Heitian looked at Qin Shaofeng in the distance and said to the black devil, "father, this boy has a lot of good things. If you get that eyeball, it shouldn''t be a problem to defeat the yuan devil after refining?" the yuan devil is the Lord of the yuan devil Dynasty, which is much more powerful than the black devil.


    The black devil nodded at Heitian''s words, and then said to Heitian, "well, that''s inevitable, but now my father is more concerned about what kind of the boy''s congenital catastrophe is, and see how big the boy''s potential is, but no matter what, such a potential threat must be eradicated!" and Heitian nodded at Heitian''s words, Ready to do it.


    The second time the nine robbing thunder fell, the spirit Qin Shaofeng poured out all kinds of understanding of the soul. Now only enough energy is needed. The spirit Qin Shaofeng can also greatly improve the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, but now he can only suppress such understanding and wait for the end of the first day of the disaster.


    The eye of the sky is suspended on the head of Qin Shaofeng''s three separate bodies. Looking at the more violent robbery cloud in the sky, it is brewing to rob thunder. Before long, the third thunder begins to fall. This time, the thunder is naturally stronger and contains more energy. However, when it falls into the eye of the sky, it is also absorbed by the eye of the sky, The rest was absorbed and swallowed by Qin Shaofeng''s three parts.


    In this way, the third nine way thunder robbery was also solved by Qin Shaofeng, and then there was a period of rest. During this period, Qin Shaofeng''s three separate hearts gushed out his understanding of space, which enabled Qin Shaofeng to master the magic power of space and improve his potential again.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng has experienced nine kinds of thunder robbing again, this is 27 kinds of thunder robbing. Blood mantra Zi is very surprised. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s congenital disaster is at least three yuan void robbery. Qin Shaofeng''s potential is naturally much stronger than his blood mantra Zi, but blood mantra Zi is not jealous. After all, Qin Shaofeng is the father of Qin Tianjun, There is no interest entanglement with the blood curse. Moreover, the blood curse will not eradicate all people with more potential than them like the black sky and the black devil.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng has experienced 27 lightning robberies and still hasn''t survived the congenital disaster, Heitian''s eyes have narrowed, which shows that Qin Shaofeng''s potential is the same as himself. As long as Qin Shaofeng insists on bearing the following lightning robberies, Qin Shaofeng''s potential will be stronger than Heitian.


    "What? Do you feel the pressure?" the black devil looked at his son Heitian and said softly. Then he took a look at Qin Shaofeng who was crossing the robbery in the distance and continued, "Don''t worry. The greater his potential, the stronger his Qi. When you swallow him, all his Qi will become yours. In this way, your potential will be greater. So what you have to do now is to pray that this boy can successfully survive this congenital disaster."


    Heitian listened to his father''s words, licked his lips, looked at Qin Shaofeng in the distance, and showed a ferocious smile. At this time, Qin Shaofeng ushered in the fourth nine thunder robbery. After enduring great pain, Qin Shaofeng survived again. At this pause, Qin Shaofeng''s three separate bodies were filled with understanding of yin and Yang, Gradually mastered the power of yin and Yang.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng had survived thirty-six thunder robberies, the blood curse was a little excited. This is a very rare thing. You know, the higher the level of congenital robbery, the more difficult it is to cross. Qin Shaofeng was so easy to bear the bombardment of thirty-six thunder robberies. It''s really too strong, And the most important thing is that Qin Shaofeng swallowed up the energy of the 36 lightning robbers. What a huge energy it is. The blood curse is unimaginable.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng has no feeling. Although he has absorbed and swallowed so much huge energy, Qin Shaofeng feels that his three separate bodies have no limit, and can also swallow more thunder robbing energy. Although Qin Shaofeng suffers extremely strong pain in this process, he feels that the power of the three separate bodies is growing, Qin Shaofeng felt that it was worth suffering more.


    Then the golden thunder fell for the fifth time, which was also swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng''s three separate bodies. This time, Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the five elements also reached the state of great success and mastered the five element magic power. Then the golden thunder fell for the sixth time, which was still swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng without suspense, This time, Qin Shaofeng had a great understanding of the way of heaven and earth.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s taking over the six nine fifty-four robbing thunder, the blood curse is completely stunned. He is naturally happy that Qin Shaofeng has such strong potential. After all, if Qin Shaofeng is strong in the future, he can better protect his blood curse disciples, but Qin Shaofeng''s potential is too frightening. He actually swallowed all the fifty-four robbing thunder, So Qin Shaofeng has at least survived the Liuhe Tongtian robbery!


    Blood mantra Zi doesn''t know what language to use to describe his current mood. He has never seen anyone cross Liuhe Tongtian robbery, and never thought of anyone who can have such talent. But now he sees that Qin Shaofeng has experienced and successfully spent it. It''s really hard to imagine.


    The dark devil and dark sky standing in the distance are also a little silly. In their view, Qin Shaofeng even has great potential, but the congenital catastrophe such as four elephant yin-yang robbery and five element incarnation robbery should be the limit of Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng has survived the Liuhe Tongtian robbery and succeeded.


    And the most unbearable thing is that Qin Shaofeng''s congenital disaster is not over, which has a great impact on the hearts of black devil and black sky. This is a blow to people. How can there be such a potential person? After taking a deep breath, the black devil said to the black sky, "God, this man must not stay. He must devour it!"


    After hearing the black devil''s words, Heitian nodded heavily. There was madness and ferocity flashing in his eyes. He naturally understood that with Qin Shaofeng''s strong potential, once Qin Shaofeng had survived this congenital disaster, how unimaginable Qin Shaofeng''s growth would be in the future, so he must kill Qin Shaofeng and devour Qin Shaofeng, Turn Qin Shaofeng''s potential and Qi into his own.


    Now, whether it''s the black sky, the black devil or the blood curse, are looking forward to Qin Shaofeng''s congenital catastrophe. Which level is it, the seven exterminating ghosts and gods robbery or the eight wasteland stars robbery? Or the legendary 99 supreme robbery that never happened? They all stared at Qin Shaofeng closely, waiting for the next thunder to fall.


    The seventh time the nine way thunder fell, Qin Shaofeng''s three parts felt that a variety of mysterious magical powers emerged in his heart. Then the eighth time the nine way thunder fell, but Qin Shaofeng understood the power of stars. Now he feels that he can use the power of stars in this thousand world at any time!


    After the eighth nine way robbery thunder fell, the blood curse, black sky and black devil became nervous. Now they are sure that Qin Shaofeng is facing the 99 supreme robbery that has never appeared in the legend, because the robbery cloud on Qin Shaofeng''s head has not dispersed, but it is more violent.


    The 99 supreme robbery, it is a congenital catastrophe that has never appeared in the world. Now it actually appears in Qin Shaofeng. How great is Qin Shaofeng''s potential?

 Chapter 780

    How great potential does a person have to have before he can have such a congenital disaster as the 99 supreme robbery? The blood curse doesn''t know, the dark sky doesn''t know, and the black devil doesn''t know either. But at this time, their eyes looking at Qin Shaofeng have changed dramatically, and they all become crazy.


    When he first met Qin Shaofeng, the blood mantra didn''t pay much attention to Qin Shaofeng. He only cared about Qin Tianjun, the daughter of Tianjun, but later he found that Qin Shaofeng was extraordinary, because Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed was too fast, and now he actually saw that Qin Shaofeng''s congenital disaster was the supreme disaster of the ninth century, This makes the blood curse more unimaginable.


    It is said that even the leader of the nine heavenly states in the world is just facing the eight famine star robbery, and Qin Shaofeng is actually the supreme robbery of the nine heavenly states. Can it be said that Qin Shaofeng will be a peerless figure to surpass the leader of the nine heavenly states in the future? This makes the look in the eyes of the blood mantra become crazy, but the madness of the blood mantra has no malice, because he is crazy joy. In his opinion, Qin Shaofeng has such great potential. Following Qin Shaofeng will surely benefit a lot in the future.


    Of course, in the crazy joy, the blood mantra is also more alert to the black devil in the distance. Qin Shaofeng has such potential. The black devil and the black sky will not sit idly by. The blood mantra also knows that there will be a weak period after the successful robbery, so he is ready to take action.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng has withstood the bombardment of 72 robbing thunder, Heitian and the black devil have become crazy, because they all know that Qin Shaofeng is facing the 99 supreme robbery, which shows that Qin Shaofeng''s strength and potential are really great against the sky, which naturally makes them crazy.


    "Tian''er, this son''s potential and strength are too strong. I''m afraid you can''t swallow them all. Wait until the time to share some for your father." the black devil said with crazy and excited eyes. He thought Qin Shaofeng''s potential was at most a little stronger than Heitian. It doesn''t matter if Heitian swallowed it.


    But now I see that Qin Shaofeng''s potential and strength are so strong. In the face of the 72 golden thunder in front, Qin Shaofeng can''t do anything. This makes the black devil move his mind. It''s thought that the Lord of the nine heavenly States has only experienced the eight wasteland star robbery, and Qin Shaofeng''s residence is the supreme robbery of the ninth century, so it''s said that he swallowed Qin Shaofeng, Can we reach the level of the Lord of the nine heavenly States? This idea made the black devil''s heart hot.


    After hearing the words of the black devil, Heitian''s eyes flashed cold, but his attention was all on Qin Shaofeng, but the black devil didn''t find it, and Heitian said to the black devil, "well, just do as the father said, and then our father and son will jointly devour the boy." although that''s what Heitian was thinking, no one knows.


    After 72 golden thunder raids and understanding again and again, the energy possessed by the divine soul Qin Shaofeng, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng and the demon seed Qin Shaofeng has reached an unimaginable level, and Qin Shaofeng has risen to a very high level in his understanding of flesh and blood, soul, void, yin and Yang, five elements and the way of heaven and earth.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t relax because of this, because the next is the most critical time. Although Qin Shaofeng had long guessed that he was facing the 99 supreme robbery, it still made Qin Shaofeng nervous when it really appeared. This is the 99 supreme robbery, the most powerful of the congenital catastrophe!


    Although the 72 golden robberies in front of Qin Shaofeng were all withstood without danger, and Qin Shaofeng gained great benefits from it, Qin Shaofeng was still very nervous when he thought of the next nine robberies, because from the pressure released from the robbers at that time, the next nine robberies were definitely not so simple.


    Qin Shaofeng knows his situation very well. Although he is a genius, he is not talented enough to face the 99 supreme robbery. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng has mastered the purple Qi of the 99 supreme dragon, This 99 supreme robbery will only come to those who master the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon.


    That''s why there has never been the 99 supreme robbery in the past countless years. If you don''t have enough energy, it''s useless even if you have the potential to have the 99 supreme robbery, because you don''t have enough energy to support you to survive the 99 supreme robbery, and then you can only fall, Only those who have the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon can survive the 99 supreme robbery.


    Qin Shaofeng believes that he must be able to survive the 99 supreme robbery. However, in this process, he must bear unparalleled pain. There is no doubt that it is because of this that Qin Shaofeng is a little nervous and waits for the arrival of the last nine robberies.


    I saw the robbery cloud in the sky churning violently, as if there were a giant beast overturning the river and the sea, and a strong dragon chant was released from the robbery cloud, shaking the world. After such a state lasted for a long time, a huge faucet stretched out from the robbery cloud.


    The dragon head is purple and gold, extremely huge, just like a hill. With the emergence of the dragon head, the huge dragon body and claws also flash out in the robbery cloud one after another, and the huge purple and gold real dragon roared after it appeared. With the roar of the purple and gold real dragon, each dragon head stretched out from the robbery cloud, Finally, there were nine purple and gold dragons roaring in the robbery cloud.


    Real dragon shaped thunder? Seeing the blood mantra of this scene, Qin Tianjun immediately became nervous. Just from the pressure released from the purple gold real dragon, we can see that the purple gold real dragon is stronger than all the previous lightning robbers, and there are nine as soon as it appears. How to face this? Can Qin Shaofeng cross it? They are all thinking nervously.


    The black sky and the black devil are even more nervous. If the fat meat at the mouth is killed by the real dragon shaped robbery thunder, they will get nothing. Therefore, seeing the real dragon shaped robbery thunder, the black sky and the black devil are actually praying for Qin Shaofeng, hoping that Qin Shaofeng can spend the last nine heaven robberies.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the nine purple and gold dragons and felt the energy contained in the huge body. The three parts swallowed their saliva hard. Although he had confidence in his heart, Qin Shaofeng also had no bottom now. In his current state, he had no power to resist.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng swallowed his saliva, all the nine purple gold dragons roared. Then they rushed out of the robbery cloud and rushed down to Qin Shaofeng. This time, the eye of the sky closed at the most critical time. It seemed that they were afraid of the prestige of the nine purple gold dragons and did not intend to resist again.


    I feel that the eye of the sky is closed. Qin Shaofeng''s three parts are almost spitting blood. This is the most critical moment. The eye of the sky is actually picking up. It''s too unfair. Qin Shaofeng despises the eye of the sky. Really, I''ve never seen such a timid person.


    However, Qin Shaofeng despised the eyes of the sky and then hurriedly went all out, because with the landing of the nine purple and gold real dragons, Qin Shaofeng felt great pressure on his three separate bodies. At that moment, there were cracks on his three separate bodies, and the previously swallowed mine robbing energy was leaked.


    Although the energy of the previous 72 thunder robbers was swallowed up by the three parts and the eyes of the sky, Qin Shaofeng''s three parts have not been fully refined and are stored in the three parts. Now, with the three parts being oppressed by the nine purple gold dragons, there are cracks all over the body, and all the previously swallowed energy is naturally released.


    However, in the face of such a situation, Qin Shaofeng also has no way. Now what he can do is to believe in his 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi and that the first anti sky Qi in this world can bring miracles to himself. Qin Shaofeng has nothing to do except this.


    At this time, the nine purple and gold dragons have appeared on Qin Shaofeng''s head. Qin Shaofeng has more cracks. He has reached the most dangerous time, which makes Qin Shaofeng extremely anxious. Why doesn''t a miracle appear? He''ll be finished if he doesn''t show up again.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng''s call came into play. The spirit Qin Shaofeng, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng and the magic seed Qin Shaofeng''s Dragon crown on his head all burst into purple lights at this time, and then millions of purple real dragons rushed out of Qin Shaofeng''s head. Then, under the blood curse, the dark sky and the black devil were stunned, Swallow the nine purple gold dragons that rushed down!


    Each Ziqi real dragon swallowed a Zijin real dragon. There was no suspense and no resistance. The nine Zijin real dragons were completely swallowed without leaving any trace. Each Ziqi real dragon that swallowed the nine Zijin real dragons showed an extremely satisfied look and swayed around the head of Qin Shaofeng, Then it turned out that all of them rushed towards the robbery clouds in the sky.


    The purple robbery cloud also contains extremely huge energy, and the nine purple real dragons did not let go of the robbery cloud. When they rushed into it, they began to swallow it in big bites, just like hungry wolves!

 Chapter 781

    The miracle finally appeared at the most dangerous time of Qin Shaofeng. The divine spirit Qin Shaofeng, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng and the magic seed Qin Shaofeng were separated. The Dragon crown on the head directly turned into nine million Li purple real dragons, dividing up the nine purple and gold real dragons. Then the nine purple real Dragons rushed into the robbery cloud and began to swallow the robbery cloud.


    Qin tianhun didn''t feel anything when he saw the appearance of the purple real dragon. Anyway, as long as Qin Shaofeng was all right, and the more powerful Qin Shaofeng was, the better. While the blood mantra saw nine purple real dragons rush into the robbery cloud, swallowed it hard, swallowed a mouthful of water, and then pulled his chin up very hard, and then said to Qin tianhun, "Baby disciple, tell me, I''m not dazzled, am I?"


    After hearing the words of the blood mantra, Qin Tianjun threw a white eye at the blood mantra, raised his head proudly, but his face was full of smiles. While Heitian and the black devil standing in the distance saw nine purple real dragons appear and felt the pressure released from the purple real dragon. They all gushed out a trace of fear. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have such a card.


    Originally, I thought that Qin Shaofeng would die if he could survive the 99 supreme robbery. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng had such a card and crossed it in one fell swoop, which made Heitian and the black devil extremely afraid of Qin Shaofeng, but they didn''t shake their determination to swallow Qin Shaofeng.


    They don''t know what the purple real dragon is, but they know that since Qin Shaofeng can survive the 99 supreme robbery, Qin Shaofeng''s strength and potential are unimaginable, so swallowing Qin Shaofeng must be able to get great benefits, so they are waiting for the opportunity and ready to take action at any time.


    The nine purple real dragons rushed into the robbery clouds in the sky and devoured the robbery clouds. In the twinkling of an eye, they swallowed the robbery clouds thousands of miles around. Then the nine purple real dragons made a satisfied dragon chant, then rushed down to Qin Shaofeng, turned into three dragon crowns again, and fell on the heads of Qin Shaofeng''s three separate bodies.


    With the fall of the Dragon crown, Qin Shaofeng''s 99 supreme robbery even passed successfully. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s three separate hearts once again gushed out his mysterious understanding of the way of heaven and earth. A variety of mysterious magic powers emerged in Qin Shaofeng''s heart, which surprised Qin Shaofeng.


    "99 supreme, turn yuan into one, cast my holy body, and come to the world!" The spirit Qin Shaofeng, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng and the devil Qin Shaofeng said at the same time. With the sound falling, the three parts of Qin Shaofeng suddenly disappeared, but there were three space points in the original place. These three space points are Qin Shaofeng''s sea awareness, Tanzhong cave and Dantian space.


    These three spaces were originally shattered. Now Qin Shaofeng has passed the 99 supreme robbery, but it can be recast again. Now the divine soul Qin Shaofeng, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng and the magic seed Qin Shaofeng have returned to their respective places. With the emergence of these three space points, one space point after another also appears, which is Qin Shaofeng''s three thousand acupoints.


    As soon as the three thousand hole orifices appeared, they were filled with endless power. Naturally, it was the power originally belonging to Qin Shaofeng, and now all of them have been found. Then, taking the three thousand hole orifices as the framework, a small bone marrow suddenly appeared in the center of the three thousand hole orifices, which began to evolve, and a purple gold skeleton appeared immediately.


    The purple gold skeleton glittered with a faint divine light. It looked very strong, but the real situation was naturally ten million times stronger than Qin Shaofeng''s original flesh skeleton. With the emergence of the purple gold skeleton, bleeding flesh was soon derived from the purple gold skeleton, and the complete Qin Shaofeng finally appeared again.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s recast body is no different from the ordinary human body, which seems ordinary, but the energy contained in the body is unimaginable. After recasting the body this time, all the boundary crystals in Qin Shaofeng''s body that used to be as much as the sand of the Ganges disappeared. Qin Shaofeng''s body is a normal human body without any Special places, of course, are stronger than the flesh of ordinary Terrans. I don''t know how many times.


    At the moment of recasting the body, a roar like a tsunami came from Qin Shaofeng''s body, and a surge of blood gas was released from Qin Shaofeng. This is the reappearance of the golden blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body. With the emergence of the golden blood, a surge of earth shaking vitality was released from Qin Shaofeng.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng, sitting in the void, looks solemn and looks like a peaceful young man. However, from Qin Shaofeng, there is a momentum of monarchy and self-respect, radiating around him. At this moment, Qin Shaofeng seems to be the only master of the whole world!


    Finally, after the 99 supreme robbery, Qin Shaofeng''s consciousness returned to the flesh. Seeing that he had transformed into the body of the congenital holy body, he quickly operated the Taoist heart''s magic Dharma, the heaven and earth Dharma and the seven emotions and six desires Dharma. A huge force was released from Qin Shaofeng, the Immortal King Qin Shaofeng and the divine soul Qin Shaofeng.


    Buzzing, buzzing, with Qin Shaofeng''s operation of the three mysterious skills, Qin Shaofeng was pleasantly surprised to find that both the Taoist heart planting magic method and the battle of heaven and earth method have broken through to the Ninth level of the seventh level, fully increased by three levels, and the divine soul has reached the level of the sixth level demon king, and its strength has doubled. Such a harvest naturally makes Qin Shaofeng very happy.


    This is only what Qin Shaofeng got by running the three Xuangong slightly. In this 99 supreme robbery, Qin Shaofeng''s three parts swallowed up how much lightning energy, but they didn''t digest it. In the future, as long as Qin Shaofeng digested these lightning energy, the three Xuangong will be greatly improved.


    However, compared with the harvest of the three great Xuangong, Qin Shaofeng is more happy with his body now. Although there are as many boundary crystals in his body as the sand of the Ganges has disappeared, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care at all, because after the congenital disaster, the power that needs to be cultivated is no longer the holy power generated by the world power derived from the refining boundary crystal, What we cultivate is the understanding of the way of heaven and earth. The depth of this understanding will determine how much power we can rely on the way of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, as many boundary crystals as the sand of the Ganges in his body have disappeared, which has no impact on Qin Shaofeng''s future cultivation. On the contrary, Qin Shaofeng, who has passed the supreme robbery in 1999, has too many advantages over ordinary people in his understanding of the way of heaven and earth because of the feedback from the way of heaven and earth.


    Qin Shaofeng also understood countless magical powers during the 99 supreme robbery. Of course, these magical powers were also displayed with the help of the power of the way of heaven and earth, but the unpredictable power of ghosts and gods satisfied Qin Shaofeng most. The harvest of the 99 supreme robbery was really unimaginable.


    The black sky and the black devil standing in the distance saw Qin Shaofeng recasting his body, and then the huge blood gas was released from Qin Shaofeng. The black devil immediately shouted, "do it!" then a huge black light column connecting the sky and the earth was released from him, which directly coincided with the way of heaven and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng.


    The dark sky on one side also directly displayed the body in line with the way of heaven, and an almost transparent huge light column was released from him, but the figure of the dark sky disappeared directly in the light column, and the whole light column of the body in line with the way of heaven was also hidden in the void.


    "Dare you!" the blood mantra roared. Now that Qin Shaofeng has passed the 99 supreme robbery, his potential and strength are incomparably strong, and his future achievements must be incalculable. The blood mantra also wants to get more benefits with Qin Shaofeng. How can people fight Qin Shaofeng? Only a blood red light column appeared around the blood mantra, Then it hit the black light column of the black devil.


    When Qin Tianjun saw that Heitian and the black devil dared to attack their father, he immediately became angry and drank, "you broke your oath, damn it, damn it! My aunt will curse you!" after that, Qin Tianjun was going to use the heaven curse to deal with the black devil and the black sky.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s voice came, "baby girl, let your father come for such a small thing." and after saying this, Qin Shaofeng directly stood up, and suddenly the huge momentum of self-respect and monarchy erupted again. Then Qin Shaofeng slapped in a direction in the void.


    No one can imagine that this palm contains a lot of powerful power. I saw that the place where the void was suddenly erupted into a blood mist and dyed a transparent light column red. Then the body shape of the dark sky appeared, waiting to look at Qin Shaofeng, with an unimaginable look on his face.


    It shouldn''t be like this. It shouldn''t be. Shouldn''t it be very weak after the robbery? Why is Qin Shaofeng so powerful? And it''s just physical power! He felt that the vitality in his body was disappearing little by little. Heitian roared in his heart. He didn''t believe that a genius like himself was about to fall.


    Just when Heitian roared in his heart, the light pillar of his body and the way of heaven collapsed, along with Heitian''s body and soul. Heitian was completely wiped out by Qin Shaofeng. He was so clean and clean, so the wind was light and the clouds were so light that the black devil rushed from a distance was stupid!

 Chapter 782

    Although Heitian is only the realm of the first saint and the most important heaven, the black devil is very aware of his son''s potential, because Heitian has passed the three-dimensional void robbery. He has a profound understanding of space and is basically difficult to find hidden in space. Qin Shaofeng found Heitian accurately with one palm and killed him with one palm, It was hard for the black devil to accept for a time. Such an impact was too strong.


    Looking at the scene of his son''s flesh and blood flying and the real soul disappearing, although the black devil doesn''t want to believe it, he knows that this is the fact. His son was killed by Qin Shaofeng, which makes the black devil angry. However, at this time, the black devil also thinks of Qin Shaofeng, who has passed the 99 supreme robbery. Naturally, it can''t be speculated by common sense.


    Ordinary monks must be weak for a long time after the congenital disaster, but how can a person who has survived the 99 supreme disaster be weak because he has such strength and potential against the sky? So when he thought of his stupid idea, the black devil regretted it. Now his son was beheaded, and he himself was in danger.


    The body suddenly stopped moving forward, and the black devil immediately retreated back. Although the black devil was already the cultivation of the fourth holy heaven, the black devil instinctively felt that if he really started with Qin Shaofeng, it must be himself who suffered the last loss. However, as soon as he turned around, he felt an extremely dangerous momentum enveloping himself, and then Qin Shaofeng''s voice came, "Are you leaving like this? Is it too impolite?"


    Qin Shaofeng killed the dark sky with a light palm, and then walked towards the black devil with his hands on his back. Qin Shaofeng is also the first saint and heavy heaven. He killed the same dark sky. It is naturally easy to use Qin Shaofeng''s strength, but in the face of the four heavy heaven black demons, Qin Shaofeng knows that his strength is still very insufficient.


    However, Qin Shaofeng, who has experienced the supreme robbery in 1999, has more magical powers than ordinary people can imagine. At least now, Qin Shaofeng''s arrogance and the momentum of monarching the world is to frighten the black demons of the fourth heaven, which makes the black demons dare not make any changes. After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, he stood there.


    Watching Qin Shaofeng come to the front, the black devil felt the dangerous feeling released from Qin Shaofeng. He couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect that a person who had just passed the congenital disaster was so powerful and was deeply alert in his heart. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "I think this is a misunderstanding. You have killed my son. It''s even."


    Heitian is not the only son of the black devil, but the most potential son of the black devil. He has other sons who can inherit his foundation. As long as he can stay, it is more important than anything. Therefore, the black devil does not intend to avenge Heitian, but makes peace with Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the black devil''s words, his mouth showed a sneer, and then said to the black devil, "surrender or die, you choose." Of course, it''s Qin Shaofeng who is bluffing the black devil. If the black devil dares to fight, Qin Shaofeng really can''t do anything about the black devil. However, Qin Shaofeng believes that the black devil doesn''t dare to do it, because with the lessons of the dark sky and the momentum he is now releasing, it''s still no problem to deceive the black devil.


    Sure enough, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the black devil''s anger flashed away. Although he clenched his fist tightly and glared at Qin Shaofeng, he never broke out. He didn''t dare to fight Qin Shaofeng. It seems that he has deep scruples about Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng just saw the opportunity and took advantage of the moment when the black devil''s mind was unstable.


    Qin Shaofeng''s method of planting demons in the heart of the Tao is the Ninth level of the seventh floor. The power of the demons has naturally been greatly improved. At the moment when the black devil was angry, Qin Shaofeng directly shot and planted the demons on the black devil. Then he awakened the demons. He saw a flash of black light in the black devil''s eyes, and then the violent breath converged and stood respectfully In front of Qin Shaofeng, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "master!"


    Qin Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief after listening to the black devil''s words. It was only this moment''s action that Qin Shaofeng had almost exhausted the power of the magic seed. This is because Qin Shaofeng used to plant the magic seed for those with lower strength than himself, but the black devil he dealt with this time was much higher in strength than Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Qin Shaofeng has survived the 99 supreme robbery. Qin Shaofeng, who has gained countless benefits from it, can surpass the level to deal with the enemy with his understanding of the soul and the power of the devil species. However, he can only deal with people who are not too different from himself. If he is too poor, he can''t succeed.


    Looking at the black devil who had been planted with demons, Qin Shaofeng nodded and then said to the black devil, "go and do your own thing." the black devil listened to Qin Shaofeng and immediately turned around and left. When the black devil disappeared completely, Qin Shaofeng flew to Qin Tianjun.


    He fell in front of Qin Tianjun, reached out and touched Qin Tianjun''s head. Then Qin Shaofeng''s green light flashed on his hand. Suddenly, Qin Tianjun''s previous curse was restored in an instant. Then Qin Shaofeng said to Qin Tianjun, "baby girl, don''t be so reckless in the future. Everything has a father, you know?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin tianjuan nodded and said nothing. At this time, the blood curse also came over. The blood curse didn''t mention anything about Qin Shaofeng''s previous killing of the dark sky and controlling the black devil. These things are not what he can ask. Moreover, the more powerful Qin Shaofeng is, the more benefits he will get.


    "Where shall we go next?" the blood mantra asked Qin Shaofeng. Now Qin Shaofeng has successfully passed the 99 supreme robbery, and his potential in the future can not be limited. The blood mantra naturally focuses on Qin Shaofeng''s intention. If Qin Shaofeng has any arrangements, he can just follow, so that he can have a steady stream of benefits to hand.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the blood mantra, but he smiled, and then said to the blood mantra, "let''s go home." going home naturally means going back to Xinglan mainland. The blood mantra didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to go back to Xinglan mainland, which surprised the blood mantra, but he didn''t ask anything. He nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    Qin Shaofeng then tore the space in front with his hands, and immediately tore the space. Then Qin Shaofeng strode in. Qin Tianjun and blood mantra followed him and walked into the torn space. Then the space was slowly closed, and Qin Shaofeng''s figures disappeared.


    The space of the vast world is incomparably solid. Even if the strong man in the realm of Chu Sheng wants to break the space, it is extremely difficult, and Qin Shaofeng, who is the first saint, can tear the space. Naturally, it is not that Qin Shaofeng is so powerful, but because Qin Shaofeng has passed the 99 supreme robbery and has a profound understanding of the space, Therefore, nature can easily tear open space and shuttle through space.


    Constantly tearing the space, Qin Shaofeng shuttled through the space with Qin Tianjun and blood mantra, moving towards the place where Xinglan continent is located. When he came, it took him a full year to control the ship on the other side to come to the magic yuan continent, but now he goes back. In the process of Qin Shaofeng constantly tearing the space, it took only one day for them to return to Xinglan continent.


    Qin Shaofeng directly brought Qin Tianjun and blood mantra back to Julu County of the holy emperor. After returning, Qin Shaofeng closed the door directly without disturbing anyone. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng closed the door because of the benefits he got from the 99 supreme robbery. This time, he closed the door in order to digest all the benefits he got.


    In the 99 supreme robbery, all the holy soldiers of Qin Shaofeng and the boundary crystals as much as the sand of the Ganges in his body were smashed, and the loss was not large, but Qin Shaofeng got more. Not to mention the various understandings in the process of crossing the robbery, the newly forged flesh body is enough to make up for everything.


    Qin Shaofeng''s physical body has changed from the day after tomorrow to the realm of congenital holy body. The strength and strength of the physical body are thousands of times stronger than before. This is enough to make up for all the losses of Qin Shaofeng. Moreover, his physical body will be more powerful as Qin Shaofeng practices the great law of fighting heaven and earth in the future.


    Moreover, this body was cast according to the meaning of Qin Shaofeng. It also has no meridians and no attributes. The space of the three thousand hole orifices is extremely broad, and the energy that can be accommodated is naturally extremely huge. However, at this time, the space of the three thousand hole orifices is still empty, and there is no energy at all.


    This is because we have not yet reached the state of primary holiness. The focus of cultivation is not to refine the holy power, but to understand the way of heaven and earth and obtain power from the way of heaven and earth. This power is called Taoist power, which can only be possessed when we reach the state of primary holiness. However, if we want to cultivate Taoist power, we must first understand our own way.


    Taoist power, the power of the way of heaven and earth, is the power obtained from the way of heaven and earth through the understanding of the way of heaven and earth. Only if you want to obtain Taoist power, you need to form your own way first. This is because there are thousands of ways of heaven and earth. Only by determining your own way can you determine the direction of your practice and be recognized by the way of heaven and earth, Only in this way can we obtain the power of the way of heaven and earth.


    What Qin Shaofeng wants to understand now is his own road, so as to obtain Taoist power!

 Chapter 783

    Before the first holy state, the general monks either refine the boundary stone, the world power in the Qi of the boundary element, or the world power derived from the boundary crystal in their own body to form holy power. However, after reaching the first holy state, they cultivate Taoist power, that is, the power of the way of heaven and earth. However, if they want to cultivate Taoist power, they must first determine their own road.


    Friars in the vast world, regardless of their race, have certain attributes in their physical body. Therefore, when practicing, whether they understand the profound meaning, the field, the body in line with heaven and the self Avenue, they are generally determined according to their own attributes, because only the profound meaning and field that conform to their own attributes can exert their most powerful power.


    After reaching the realm of primary holiness, you can fit in with the way of heaven, and this way can rely on the power of the way of heaven and earth, which is also the so-called Taoist power, but it also relies on the Taoist power consistent with your own physical attributes. However, in this realm, we can only rely on the power of the Tao of heaven and earth, but we can not form the Tao power in our own body.


    Cultivate Tao power and store it in your own body. In that case, you will naturally be faster in attack. It''s much faster than being in harmony with heaven. Just if you want to cultivate Tao power, you should first understand your own Avenue. Only when you understand your own Avenue can you begin to cultivate Tao power. Of course, this is also the Dao power that conforms to your own physical attributes.


    Qin Shaofeng''s retreat this time is also to understand his own road and cultivate his Taoist power. Sitting in the secret room, Qin Shaofeng first checked his body. Now this body is too strong. Although as many boundary crystals as the sand of the Ganges have disappeared and can no longer derive the power of the world, the recast body has brought greater benefits to Qin Shaofeng.


    First of all, Qin Shaofeng''s recast flesh body is much stronger than the original flesh body in both strength and strength, and is more friendly with heaven and earth. Standing between heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng feels as if he has returned to his mother''s arms. This feeling is completely different from that of the flesh body before.


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s flesh body was strong before, and there were as many boundary crystals in his body as the sand of the Ganges River, which could generate incomparably huge world power at any time, it was suppressed by the rules of the world. When he stood between heaven and earth, there would always be repulsive forces acting on Qin Shaofeng. However, now this flesh body has no such feeling at all, The feeling is that this world gave birth to its own flesh.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is naturally extremely satisfied with his flesh body, and practicing the great law of war will also make this flesh body more powerful. After checking the body, Qin Shaofeng put his mind on the soul Qin Shaofeng, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng and the demon seed Qin Shaofeng.


    Although it is said that most of the credit for being able to survive the 99 supreme robbery this time is the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, these three parts of Qin Shaofeng also played a considerable role. At least when the first 72 robbery thunder fell, Qin Shaofeng''s three parts swallowed up extremely huge energy. Up to now, Qin Shaofeng has not been refined.


    Since he successfully crossed the robbery and recast his body, Qin Shaofeng has been refining the energy swallowed by the three great bodies by running the Taoist heart, planting demons, fighting heaven and earth and seven emotions and six desires at all times. However, the energy contained in the robbery thunder of the 99 supreme robbery is too huge. It can''t be refined overnight. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t worry, Anyway, as long as the strength of these three parts can continue to grow.


    After finishing these things, Qin Shaofeng began to understand his own self road, but Qin Shaofeng''s situation is different from others, because Qin Shaofeng''s body has no attributes. Of course, this is not accurate, because although Qin Shaofeng''s body has no attributes, it can cultivate Xuangong of various attributes, So it''s hard to define what''s going on in Qin Shaofeng''s situation.


    However, in any case, Qin Shaofeng''s Freak is different. Others understand the self Avenue according to their own physical attributes. They understand the self Avenue with the same attributes as themselves. In this way, it will be much easier to extract power from the way of heaven and earth and refine it into Taoist power. But what will Qin Shaofeng do in this situation?


    Perhaps such a thing will have no clue on others, but Qin Shaofeng has passed the 99 supreme robbery. With the protection of the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, he can naturally solve this problem. The first thing Qin Shaofeng should do is to thoroughly grasp all kinds of understandings obtained in this 99 supreme robbery.


    In this 99 supreme robbery, Qin Shaofeng experienced nine epiphanies. Many things he had not mastered before were suddenly mastered by Qin Shaofeng. His understanding of flesh and blood, soul, space, yin and Yang, five elements and stars has been greatly improved, and because of this, he has mastered countless magical powers.


    Of course, it is impossible to master these things completely in such a short time, so the first thing Qin Shaofeng should do this time is to master these things thoroughly. With the improvement of the power of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng''s comprehension has increased by an unknown number of times. In addition, these are the rewards of heaven and earth for Qin Shaofeng''s successful passage of the ninth supreme robbery, It''s easy to understand.


    But even so, it took Qin Shaofeng seven or forty-nine days to master all these things. Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes and showed a smile of victory in his mouth. Then Qin Shaofeng said gently, "nine to one, the king comes to the world, ten thousand ways belong to the sect, and become my own way!"


    As Qin Shaofeng''s words fell, a colorful light column with all kinds of divine lights appeared around Qin Shaofeng, rising into the sky, connecting the sky and the earth, and connecting the whole heaven and earth. Among the light columns with all kinds of divine lights, the shadow of nine purple real dragons cruised upstream of the light column.


    This is that Qin Shaofeng is joining the way of heaven, and in this state, suddenly the endless power of the way of heaven and earth poured into Qin Shaofeng, not one, but all kinds of power of the way of heaven and earth poured into Qin Shaofeng, and was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng''s three thousand holes and orifices.


    The power to devour the way of heaven and Earth shows that Qin Shaofeng has understood the self road. However, what is Qin Shaofeng''s self road? Why can you swallow up the power of all kinds of ways of heaven and earth? This is the self road that Qin Shaofeng understood in his 4749 days.


    Because the flesh of Qin Shaofeng has no attribute, why should Qin Shaofeng stick to the power of the way of heaven and earth? Therefore, Qin Shaofeng decided to accept all rivers. As long as it is the power of the way of heaven and earth, it is all within the scope of Qin Shaofeng''s self road, which is the worship of all roads and the king''s presence in the world!


    Generally, the self road of monks is about one attribute. In this way, when they are in harmony with the way of heaven, they can use the power of the way of heaven and earth. When practicing, they can only absorb the power of the way of heaven and earth to enhance the power of the way in their body. However, Qin Shaofeng did not do so, but incorporated all the ways of heaven and earth into his own road.


    Although this kind of practice is a little crazy, and it is definitely an act of excess of one''s strength in the eyes of ordinary people, Qin Shaofeng succeeded, and his self Avenue succeeded. This self Avenue, which can devour all the ways of heaven and earth, is appearing in heaven and earth as a king in the world. At the moment when Qin Shaofeng''s self Avenue appeared, it produced a huge shock.


    Because Qin Shaofeng''s self Avenue contains all the ways of heaven and earth, and his self Avenue is the king of the self avenue of all friars in heaven and earth. When Qin Shaofeng''s self Avenue appears, the momentum of monarching the world is released, which will naturally attract other friars to worship.


    The blood mantra closest to Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt that his self road was out of control. He directly opened the state of being in harmony with the way of heaven. He saw a blood red light column released from the blood mantra and penetrated the whole heaven and earth, but this time the light column of the blood mantra was slightly trembling, It seems that he is very afraid of the light column flashing all kinds of light in the distance.


    Naturally, the blood mantra knew that it was the place where Qin Shaofeng closed, and that Qin Shaofeng understood his own way. However, as soon as Qin Shaofeng''s self way came out, he actually let his own self way appear, and he was afraid of Qin Shaofeng''s self way, which made the blood mantra surge in his heart. This was the first time he met such a strange thing.


    At the same time, the self avenue of the emperor Xuantong of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the sun, the emperor of the emperor of the sunset and the princess shaking the heavenly palace all took the initiative to display, and responded to Qin Shaofeng''s self Avenue from a distance, which surprised all the strong people and flew in the direction of Qin Shaofeng.


    All the strong came to Qin Shaofeng''s place at almost the same time. The closer they were to Qin Shaofeng''s self Avenue, the more trembling their self Avenue was, and the more frightened they were. They didn''t know who it was. Unexpectedly, they were able to understand such a strong self Avenue, making their avenue have the trend of submission.


    Among them, Xuantong''s face is very ugly. He doesn''t care about the sunset emperor, Su can and Yanchen. His eyes just look at the light column flashing with various colors. This is Julu County, and the smell is also very familiar. Naturally, he knows who is inside.

 Chapter 784

    Xuantong''s face was very gloomy and ugly. From the light column glittering with various lights, he not only felt the fear of his own self Avenue, but also felt a familiar breath. Naturally, Xuantong was unable to restrain his anger. You know, he ordered Qin Shaofeng to open up territory in the mainland of Moyuan. How dare Qin Shaofeng not go?


    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is what Qin Shaofeng understands about himself? Actually, it made his Avenue feel afraid, which really made Xuantong unbearable. However, Xuantong, as the emperor of the emperor, had good Qi cultivation skills. There was no thunder rage, but quietly looked at Qin Shaofeng''s self Avenue. It seemed to be looking for the flaws of this avenue and preparing for the possible war.


    Although the sunset emperor also felt the smell of Qin Shaofeng and showed a surprised look in his eyes, he was still very calm. He stood aside and didn''t say anything. He also looked at it quietly. Su can and Yanchen were surprised and looked at each other after feeling the smell of Qin Shaofeng, They all saw a firm look from each other''s eyes.


    At the beginning, they wrote Qin Shaofeng''s name into the genealogy of the Nine Tailed Fox family because they found that Qin Shaofeng had the purple Qi of the ninth supreme real dragon and could protect the Nine Tailed Fox family in the future, and they also believed that Qin Shaofeng''s future achievements would be extraordinary, but they didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to achieve such achievements in such a short time.


    Su can and Yan Chen are both in the realm of the first saint and the second heaven, and only they know how much energy they have spent and how much pain they have suffered. Qin Shaofeng''s breath is not weaker than them now, but how old is Qin Shaofeng, And more importantly, Qin Shaofeng''s self road actually makes them afraid of their self road. What does this represent? Needless to say, it''s clearly there.


    Blood mantra Zi naturally felt the appearance of Xuantong and others, but ignored them. His main nature now is to guard Qin Shaofeng. As long as they don''t deal with Qin Shaofeng, blood mantra Zi naturally doesn''t bother to pay attention to them. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s light column glittering with various divine lights slowly converged and disappeared. Then, a figure slowly came out of Qin Shaofeng''s closed place.


    Needless to say, the figure that came out was naturally Qin Shaofeng. At this time, Qin Shaofeng wore a silver white robe, his long hair tied behind his back, his hands on his back, and walked step by step in front of the people. With a smile on his face, it seemed that people and animals were harmless, but everyone understood that at this moment, Qin Shaofeng in such a state was not weaker than any of them.


    Qin Shaofeng, who came to the crowd, first nodded to Su can and Yanchen. Because of the relationship between the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox, now the whole shaking heaven palace is unconditionally supporting Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng is naturally polite to Su can and Yanchen. Moreover, they are also Qin Shaofeng''s father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Then Qin Shaofeng looked at the emperor of the sunset imperial dynasty. His name was Hai Huang. Qin Shaofeng couldn''t see through his accomplishments before, but now he can see through. Unexpectedly, he reached the state of the first holy triple heaven, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. However, he just nodded and turned his eyes to Xuantong and general manager Wen.


    Xuantong naturally watched Qin Shaofeng all the time. When he saw Qin Shaofeng''s eyes looking at him, his eyes suddenly sharpened and said to Qin Shaofeng, "why did you disobey my will?" naturally, Xuantong asked Qin Shaofeng to go to Moyuan to open up territory for the holy emperor, but Qin Shaofeng actually disobeyed Xuantong''s meaning, Naturally, Xuantong can''t stand it.


    As the leader of the imperial dynasty, no one can disobey his will. Now Qin Shaofeng actually disobeyed it. It was Xuantong''s face in public. How can Xuantong bear it? Of course, another point is that Qin Shaofeng''s strength can threaten him now, so Xuantong must take the initiative to subdue Qin Shaofeng.


    Originally, Xuantong only regarded Qin Shaofeng as a chess piece to check and balance the crown prince Xuantian. This is because the crown prince Xuantian kept in contact with the people of the yuan demon Dynasty in the process of opening up the territory for the emperor of the holy ancestor in the mainland of Moyuan, which made the crown prince Xuantian''s desire for power expand more and more. He can''t wait for Xuantong to abdicate. Unexpectedly, he secretly began to plan to seize Xuantong''s throne. Of course, All this is under Xuantong''s control.


    In order to suppress Prince Xuantian''s ambition, Xuantong chose Qin Shaofeng to check and balance Prince Xuantian, and Qin Shaofeng didn''t disappoint Xuantian. The contest on Mount Taishan really defeated Prince Xuantian. Then Xuantong wanted Qin Shaofeng to go to the mainland of Moyuan, also to open up territory for the emperor of the holy ancestor, It can not only serve the emperor, but also compete with Prince Xuantian, so as not to let Prince Xuantian''s power expand too much.


    This was originally a perfect plan, but Xuantong didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng dared to disobey his will and didn''t go to the magic yuan mainland. He didn''t know when he had passed the congenital disaster, which made Xuantong feel that he could no longer master Qin Shaofeng, and this feeling made Xuantong very unhappy.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled at Xuantong''s words and asked someone to shake his head. Then he said to Xuantong, "father-in-law, don''t you think you''re old?" Qin Shaofeng didn''t answer why he violated Xuantong''s will, but asked Xuantong such a question, which made Xuantong stunned. Then he frowned and asked Qin Shaofeng, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, you are very old, and this world is not your world, so you abdicate!" Qin Shaofeng said slowly after listening to Xuantong''s words, and such a sentence was like a heavy bomb exploding in Xuantong''s heart, which immediately burst out Xuantong''s momentum.


    Boom, with Xuantong''s momentum rising into the sky, the originally sunny sky immediately became dark. Dark clouds appeared in the void, making people feel extremely depressed. Xuantong asked Qin Shaofeng with a gloomy face, "what are you talking about? You let me abdicate? Ha ha, you dare to let me abdicate!"


    Looking at Xuantong''s crazy laughter, Qin Shaofeng shook his head again and then said to Xuantong, "although it''s really embarrassing to say it, I still want to tell you that you are not suitable to sit on the throne. Someone is more suitable than you, so you''d better abdicate."


    "Ha ha, is there someone more suitable than me? You won''t tell me that person won''t be you?" Xuantong listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words as if he had heard Tianda''s joke and asked Qin Shaofeng loudly. After listening to Xuantong''s words, Qin Shaofeng showed his admiration for Xuantong and then said to Xuantong, "I didn''t expect you to be confused. Yes, that person is me, so you abdicate."


    Listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words "you abdicate", Xuantong''s face became more and more gloomy. However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s last words, Xuantong suddenly calmed down and said to Qin Shaofeng, "do you think you can abdicate me? Do you underestimate me?"


    After hearing Xuantong''s words, Qin Shaofeng shook his head and then said to Xuantong, "of course, my son-in-law doesn''t underestimate you, so I let you abdicate. If I underestimate you, my son-in-law will rob you directly from your hands. You also see my son-in-law''s strength now. You can''t help me. Of course, I can''t help you."


    "Then how dare you let me abdicate?" Xuantong said angrily after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. He admitted that Qin Shaofeng was right. Qin Shaofeng''s self Avenue is too powerful. Although it is only a preliminary understanding, if he really starts, Xuantong is not fully sure that he can deal with Qin Shaofeng''s self Avenue. After all, Qin Shaofeng is only the first holy heaven, and it is impossible to defeat him. Therefore Why did Qin Shaofeng abdicate him!


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xuantong''s words, shook his head, showed a look that can''t be taught, and then said to Xuantong, "you still don''t understand. I can''t help you now, but don''t you see? There are more people here than you!" with Qin Shaofeng''s words, blood Mantra, Su can and Yanchen stood behind Qin Shaofeng.


    The blood mantra is the triple heaven of the first saint, and Su can and Yanchen are the double heaven of the first saint. Although Qin Shaofeng is only the first heaven of the first saint, Qin Shaofeng''s self road is too strange, so it''s hard to measure his strength. On the side of Xuantong, Xuantong is the fourth heaven of the first saint, while the general manager of Wenda is the second heaven of the first saint. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is naturally stronger ¡£


    Looking at the blood mantra, Su can and Yanchen are actually standing behind Qin Shaofeng. Xuantong naturally has a more gloomy face. Xuantong is not familiar with the blood mantra, but Su can and Yanchen are very familiar, so Xuantong said to Su can, "Lord Su, you shake the heavenly palace. Are you going to war with my holy ancestor dynasty?"


    "Of course, if our precious son-in-law wants to do this, we will certainly give our full support!" Su can nodded after listening to Xuantong''s words. At this time, he looked at Qin Shaofeng with great satisfaction. How proud it is to have such a son-in-law.


    Xuantong listened to Su can''s words, and the fierce light flickered in his eyes. Then Xuantong looked at the sunset emperor, the holy emperor of Shanghai, who had been standing on one side, and said to the emperor, "what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 785

    The current situation is that Qin Shaofeng has four masters in the realm of Chu Sheng, of which the lowest strength is Chu Sheng erchongtian. In this way, even if the general manager of Wenda entangles one of them, Xuantong has to face the siege of three people. Therefore, Xuantong must find allies and look at the Holy emperor of the sunset Dynasty.


    Xuantong''s meaning is very clear. If his holy ancestor''s imperial dynasty is occupied by Qin Shaofeng, his sea emperor''s sunset imperial dynasty will not be better. Therefore, under such circumstances, they can be stable only by jointly killing Qin Shaofeng. The emperor of the sunset Dynasty smiled at Xuantong''s words, and then said to Xuantong, "I''m just passing by. I''d better not mix your housework."


    One is the father-in-law and the other is the son-in-law. What does their struggle for power and position have to do with themselves? Naturally, the sea emperor will not intervene in such a thing. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng has no interest relationship with the sea emperor. The most important thing is that the sea emperor feels that even if he intervenes, he may not be able to do anything about Qin Shaofeng. In his feeling, Qin Shaofeng is too mysterious.


    The sea emperor''s words almost didn''t make Xuantong spit blood. He took a hard look at the sea emperor. Xuantong looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, I''ll see what you can do to make me abdicate today!" after that, he suddenly became close to heaven, and the light column released by Xuantong was golden, Moreover, on this golden light column, there is a golden real dragon cruising, and its power is also extremely powerful.


    This is the first time Xuantong has used the skill of integrating his body with the way of heaven. Looking at Qin Shaofeng opposite, Xuantong stood in the golden light column and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I mistook you, but it doesn''t matter. I will cut you today and solve you, a disorderly minister and thief!"


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Xuantong and took a step forward with a smile, but he looked at general manager Wen. Then he said to general manager Wen, "Grandpa Wen, don''t intervene in this war? As long as you don''t intervene, I promise they won''t intervene." Qin Shaofeng meant to fight Xuantong alone.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the manager of Wenda looked at Xuantong. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xuantong nodded to the manager of wenda. The manager of Wenda retreated back. Xuantong looked at Qin Shaofeng standing in front of him and sneered. If he was allowed to deal with the three by himself, Xuantong was really not sure. After all, even if he was the fourth heaven, it was a little difficult to fight the three people at the same time, but Xuantong was still very confident to deal with Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng saw that the general manager of Wenda retreated to one side. Then he looked at Xuantong and said to Xuantong, "don''t be too angry. This is not the case between heaven and earth. There is no eternal imperial dynasty. There will always be a change of dynasties, but I won''t kill you because you are Ning''er''s father."


    After saying these words, there were light pillars glittering with all kinds of divine lights around Qin Shaofeng again. As soon as Qin Shaofeng''s light pillar containing self Avenue appeared, there were also light pillars around blood mantra Zi, Su can, Yanchen and Haihuang, which were influenced by Qin Shaofeng again, and then they retreated in the distance.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Xuantong on the opposite side and didn''t speak. He just turned his hand. A spear directly appeared in his hand, which was condensed by the power of heaven, and the silver spear was completely condensed by the power of metal heaven. It is extremely sharp, which is better than the holy soldier condensed by Qin Shaofeng!


    There are ten thousand ways in heaven and earth, which contains endless power. After cultivating to the first holy state, monks can rely on the power of the way of heaven and earth. In this vast world, it is extremely difficult to rely on the power of the way of heaven and earth. Even if they reach the first holy state, they can only rely on a little bit of the power of the way of heaven and earth. Moreover, the most important thing is that the general friars can only rely on the power of the way of heaven and earth that adheres to their own physical attributes, and there is no way to rely on other attributes at all.


    However, the situation of Qin Shaofeng is very special. He does not have any attributes, and the self road of understanding is the return of thousands of ways. Therefore, naturally, he can rely on the power of various ways of heaven and earth. However, in Qin Shaofeng''s current state, the power of the whole way of heaven and earth is still very few. Take the power of the whole way of heaven and earth as 100%, Then Qin Shaofeng can use 1% at most.


    However, this percentage contains all kinds of power of the way of heaven and earth, so Qin Shaofeng can use countless means. Of course, with Qin Shaofeng''s deeper and deeper understanding of the way of heaven and earth in the future, Qin Shaofeng will have more power of the way of heaven and earth.


    Of course, this is only the power Qin Shaofeng relies on when he is in harmony with the way of heaven, not counting the power in his body. Later, with Qin Shaofeng''s continuous cultivation, Qin Shaofeng stores more and more power in his body. Maybe he won''t need to rely on the power of the way of heaven and earth in the future, but that''s something in the future.


    Xuantong looked at the spear in Qin Shaofeng''s hand and felt its sharp breath. A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "today I''ll let you see my road, King land!" with this sentence, a yellow light was released from Xuantong''s body, and the range of the light column was constantly expanding, thick and desolate, The breath of containing all things was released from Xuantong.


    "Is it the king''s land in the world or the king''s minister in the land!" Xuantong shouted again. Then the pillar of light surrounding him suddenly expanded to wrap Qin Shaofeng''s Avenue. This is Xuantong''s self Avenue, the king''s land. It can be seen how huge Xuantong''s ambition is.


    Xuantong is indeed a talent of heaven. No one knows that when Xuantong crossed the congenital catastrophe, he experienced the transformation of five elements. Such potential and strength are enough to support him to open up the emperor Dynasty, master one of the 54 major regions of the world and become a great emperor, but because the emperor of the holy ancestor is still very weak, Xuantong could only bear it in this small Xinglan continent.


    The holy emperor of Shanghai, Su can and Yanchen of the sunset imperial dynasty both changed their faces when they saw Xuantong''s self Avenue. Naturally, they could feel the atmosphere of aggression, expansion and conquest released from Xuantong. They didn''t expect that Xuantong had such ambition and could bear it for so many years. If it weren''t for today, They don''t know yet.


    However, Haihuang, Su can and Yanchen are constantly sweating in their hearts. If Xuantong hadn''t been forced by Qin Shaofeng, I''m afraid they would fall into Xuantong''s calculations in the future. Xuantong is really able to bear it. Can Qin Shaofeng deal with such Xuantong?


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Xuantong''s light column and shrouded his light column, but there was no action. He just quietly held the spear, looked at Xuantong opposite and waited for Xuantong''s next action. At this time, Xuantong looked at Qin Shaofeng and said with a grim smile, "You are too arrogant. You don''t hide or fight back when you see my hand. See how I break your road!" after that, a golden seal appeared in his hand and threw it at Qin Shaofeng.


    Suddenly, I saw that the Golden Jade Seal turned into a big mountain to block out the sun, and hit the light column surrounding Qin Shaofeng. This light column contains Qin Shaofeng''s self road. If it is broken, it can directly crush Qin Shaofeng''s Tao heart and realm, and make Qin Shaofeng fall into an irreparable situation.


    Seeing this scene, Su can, Yanchen and blood mantra are nervous. However, Qin Shaofeng is still in no hurry. He allows the huge jade seal to hit his light column without any action. At this moment, the jade seal hit it and fell on the light column around Qin Shaofeng.


    However, the picture that Xuantong expected to smash Qin Shaofeng''s self Avenue did not appear. The large jade seal fell on the light column around Qin Shaofeng and was directly pasted on it. The light column containing Qin Shaofeng''s self Avenue did not break or even shake.


    This made Xuantong suddenly realize that it was not good, and at this time he also found a situation, that is, the scope of his self Avenue has surrounded Qin Shaofeng''s self Avenue, but it has not damaged Qin Shaofeng''s self Avenue at all. On the contrary, Xuantong also felt that his own self Avenue is passing away a little bit.


    "You''re old and you don''t believe it. Why bother? Alas, today''s son-in-law will let you see my road!" Qin Shaofeng said to Xuantong. With Qin Shaofeng''s words falling, the shadow of nine purple real dragons suddenly appeared on the light pillar around Qin Shaofeng, cruising upstream of the light pillar formed by Qin Shaofeng''s body and the way of heaven.


    At the moment when the purple dragon appeared, not only Xuantong, but all the others felt that their light column in line with the heaven was trembling, and the feeling of submission surged from their hearts again. At this time, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand and shot his spear at the jade seal.


    The silver light flashed and then roared. The huge jade seal was pierced by a spear and burst. At the same time, Xuantong immediately screamed, a mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth, and the light column that fit the way of heaven was suddenly broken. At this time, the general manager of Wenda flew to grab Xuantong, turned and fled to the distance.

 Chapter 786

    Xuantong''s jade seal was smashed by Qin Shaofeng, and his mind was seriously hurt. However, he was rescued by the general manager of wenda. Qin Shaofeng did not pursue. This is not that Qin Shaofeng wanted to indulge the tiger back to the mountain, but that''s the only way Qin Shaofeng can do. He has no strength to kill Xuantong now.


    Don''t think Qin Shaofeng won easily, it''s because Xuantong was too arrogant. He knew that Qin Shaofeng''s self Avenue had a suppressive effect on his self Avenue. He also used his self avenue to deal with Qin Shaofeng. He thought he could kill Qin Shaofeng, but he failed. If Xuantong used his own Taoist power to deal with Qin Shaofeng, Even if Qin Shaofeng can defeat him, it is extremely difficult.


    This time, Qin Shaofeng closed the door only to understand his own road and has not been able to accumulate a little Taoist power, so he saw that Xuantong was rescued by the general manager of Wenda, and Qin Shaofeng did not stop. Of course, he did not let others save, but let Xuantong and the general manager of Wenda leave. Then, Qin Shaofeng slowly turned and looked at the sea emperor.


    The sea emperor saw Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, smiled and nodded to Qin Shaofeng, and then disappeared with a flash of his body. After seeing the sea emperor leave, Qin Shaofeng flew towards the imperial city of the emperor''s Dynasty with a blood curse, Su can and Yanchen. Now it''s time to harvest. Naturally, we can''t relax.


    With Xuantong, the general manager of Wenda flew directly to heaven and did not return to the imperial city. Now what Qin Shaofeng has to do is to subdue the 99 dynasties of the emperor Shengzu. However, there is no need for Qin Shaofeng to do such a thing. The three hands of blood mantra, Su can and Yanchen are enough. Qin Shaofeng goes straight to the imperial city of the emperor Shengzu.


    When he came to the imperial city of the emperor of the holy ancestor again, Qin Shaofeng looked at the golden breath all over the sky and breathed a sigh of relief. A large part of the reason why he didn''t go after Xuantong before was also because of the breath all over the sky, which was closely connected with Xuantong. If Xuantong was caught in an accident, the breath all over the sky would disappear.


    Xuantong just escaped, so the number of days will still exist, but it has begun to dissipate at this time. After all, Xuantong has left the emperor, and the number of days will leave with Xuantong''s departure. But how can Qin Shaofeng watch such a thing happen?


    Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows opened, and the golden pupil of the eye of the sky turned into a vortex. As Qin Shaofeng glanced at the air, the air gathered towards Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows, and the air covering the whole imperial city was swallowed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xuantong, who was running away from the sky, vomited a mouthful of blood at the moment when Qin Shaofeng swallowed up all his Qi, stood in the void, looked back at Xinglan continent, and Xuantong said ruthlessly, "Qin Shaofeng, you disordered minister and thief, wait, I will come back!", Xuantong continued to escape to the front under the protection of the general manager of wenda.


    Although Xuantong still had the power of a war, he did not dare to fight with Qin Shaofeng again. Because when he fought with Qin Shaofeng, Xuantong felt an extremely dangerous smell from Qin Shaofeng, so he was taken away by the general manager of Wenda through his injury. Although Xuantong was swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng, as long as Xuantong''s life is still there, Then there is hope for a comeback, and Xuantong believes that day will not be far away.


    After swallowing Xuantong''s chi, Qin Shaofeng slowly closed his eyes to the sky. After Qin Shaofeng collected the diffuse weather, the people who were protected by chi in the whole holy ancestor Dynasty immediately felt that, especially the heads of all kings and dynasties, their speed of practice had no blessing and returned to normal, which made them panic, All looked in the direction of the imperial city and wanted to know what had happened and how the spirit of the emperor Shengzu disappeared.


    Qin Shaofeng also knew that such things would happen, but he ignored them. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, the heads of 99 dynasties would not be regarded by Qin Shaofeng at all. Moreover, with the current power of magic seed, it was enough to plant seeds for everyone in the holy ancestor Dynasty and make all the subjects of the holy ancestor Dynasty submit.


    After collecting all the Qi in the sky, Qin Shaofeng came to the imperial palace that originally belonged to Xuantong. Then his mind moved. Xuanning''er appeared in front of him. Xuanning''er looked at Qin Shaofeng with a complex look in his eyes. Qin Shaofeng walked forward and gently said to xuanning''er, "blame me?"


    Xuanning''er shook his head and said to Qin Shaofeng, "No, I don''t blame you. I''m already your woman. The emperor''s affairs have nothing to do with me. I''m also very clear that a dynasty can''t exist forever. I''m very satisfied that you can let my father and Grandpa Wen leave. But I know my father very well. He won''t let go like this. You''ll have to face it in the future."


    After listening to xuanning''er''s words, Qin Shaofeng held xuanning''er in his arms and said to xuanning''er, "it''s difficult for you." Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care whether Xuantong will make a comeback. It''s just that it''s very difficult for xuanning''er to be caught in the middle. Qin Shaofeng is very sorry. It''s just for his own plan. Qin Shaofeng can only wronged xuanning''er.


    Xuanning''er shook his head after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although Xuantong loved her very much, xuanning''er was not stupid. Naturally, he knew that nothing could match his imperial hegemony in Xuantong''s heart. He loved her so much, but he regarded her as a chess piece. However, Xuantong was her father after all. Xuanning''er naturally didn''t want to see Xuantong meet Qin Shaofeng.


    After comforting xuanning''er, Qin Shaofeng went to the discussion Hall of the imperial city. At this time, people from the original small world such as Qin emperor and Zu emperor had gathered here. Qin Shaofeng left Xinglan mainland for more than a year, but in this year, Qin emperor and Zu emperor did a lot of things, waiting for Qin Shaofeng to come back.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaofeng had already told the Emperor Qin and the emperor Zu about their plans. With the ability of the emperor Zu and the Emperor Qin, it was natural to arrange almost everything in the year when Qin Shaofeng left. Now Qin Shaofeng has driven Xuantong away. Naturally, the holy emperor Zu Dynasty falls directly into their hands.


    When Qin Shaofeng came to the discussion hall, blood mantra Zi, Su can and Yanchen also came back. After seeing Qin Shaofeng, blood mantra Zi said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s all done." they went to subdue the leaders of 99 dynasties. With their strength, they naturally succeeded without any trouble.


    With the blood mantra, after they entered the discussion hall, another person came in from the outside. It was Pangu, the king of the market. After Pangu came in, he said to Qin Shaofeng with a smile, "I thought you would wait for some days to do it. I didn''t expect you to have such poor patience. If you practice for a period of time, you can kill Xuantong."


    Qin Shaofeng turns his eyes at Pangu''s words. Fortunately, xuanning''er is not here. If xuanning''er doesn''t hurry with him and doesn''t talk to Pangu, Qin Shaofeng looks around at the people in Xiaoqian world and then says to them, "My plan has told you that Qi is the most important in cultivating in this vast world, and the best way to obtain Qi is to establish a Yun Dynasty. It''s better to rely on others than yourself, so I decided to establish a Yun Dynasty. In this way, I can accumulate Qi for everyone."


    For Qin Shaofeng''s plan, everyone already knew it, and they all agreed with it very much. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, they all nodded. When they saw the people nodding, Qin Shaofeng turned to the Qin emperor and said, "it''s natural to need the emperor to establish the transportation Dynasty. It''s not your old ancestor."


    The Qin emperor fought everywhere in Xiaoqian world. He has long been recognized as an emperor for thousands of years. Naturally, he has extremely deep experience in establishing the transportation Dynasty. Therefore, everyone has no opinion after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. However, the Qin emperor shook his head after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "no, I can''t be the emperor this time. You must do it."


    After listening to the words of the Qin emperor, Qin Shaofeng was stunned, but he really didn''t think about such a thing. His original plan was to establish the transportation Dynasty, fight in all directions and accumulate Qi, but he wanted the Qin emperor to be the emperor of the transportation Dynasty. He just could enjoy the Qi of the transportation Dynasty. He didn''t want to be the Emperor himself.


    After listening to the words of the Qin emperor, other people also looked at Qin Shaofeng. Then Zu huanghongjun said, "yes, this position really wants you to sit." and Zu Huang''s words confused Qin Shaofeng and said to the people, "I have no experience. If I can''t do this position well, I''d better change someone else."


    "You have no experience, but you have spirit!" After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, zuhuang Hongjun said to Qin Shaofeng, yes, in fact, although Qin Shaofeng has never been an emperor, no one can deny the strength of Qin Shaofeng''s Qi. Although Hongjun and Qin emperor don''t know that Qin Shaofeng has the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, they watched Qin Shaofeng grow up step by step and naturally understand how terrible Qin Shaofeng has Gas number.


    Qin Shaofeng turned his eyes when he listened to zuhuang Hongjun''s words, which was inconsistent with his plan. He just wanted to enjoy his strength and didn''t want to use his strength to protect others. Looking at the treacherous eyes of the Qin emperor, zuhuang and others, Qin Shaofeng knew that he must have been calculated by these old foxes. He really wanted to cry without tears!

 Chapter 787

    They were intentional. Qin Shaofeng shouted loudly in his heart and looked at the emperor. The treacherous eyes in the eyes of the Emperor Qin confirmed that they must have negotiated to let him be the emperor. He couldn''t help but despise these old foxes. However, it''s good to think that he has never been the Emperor.


    Moreover, as the emperor Zu said, he has his own spirit, and he is also the first spirit against the sky on this day. Naturally, there is no problem for the people who are used to protect Xiaoqian world. Originally, Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to expose his spirit, but it doesn''t matter since he is for the people of Xiaoqian world.


    First, he despised the Qin emperor and the Zu emperor. Then Qin Shaofeng said to the people, "well, in that case, I''m not polite. Go and prepare. Worship the Heaven tomorrow and establish the Qin Dynasty!" now that it has been decided, naturally, they can''t shrink back. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, everyone nodded and went out to prepare.


    The next day, on the Taishan Mountain in the east of the emperor Shengzu, the various forces of the Lord of the 99 Dynasty, the God of war palace, the longevity hall and the ethereal peak gathered on the top of the whole Taishan Mountain. The ninety-nine dynasties have naturally surrendered, and the Changsheng palace, the God of war palace and the ethereal peak have also been conquered under the joint efforts of Su can, Yan Chen and blood mantra Zi. Now they have become vassals of the Qin Dynasty, which has not yet been established. Although they are not satisfied, they have nothing to do.


    Just as the crowd was waiting, a dragon chant sounded. Then a huge chariot pulled by 18 golden dragons flew from the West. Qin Shaofeng was standing in front of the chariot. He was dressed in a black robe and looked very cold. Nine purple real dragons were embroidered on it, but it looked more noble.


    Behind Qin Shaofeng are the people of the small thousand world such as Qin emperor, Zu emperor and Pangu, as well as all the women of Qin Shaofeng. The huge chariot fell on the Taishan Mountain with a roar. Then Qin Shaofeng and others stepped down from the chariot and came to the altar on the Taishan Mountain. Qin Shaofeng looked at the heads of 99 dynasties, the princesses of the God of war palace, the hall of eternal life, the Lord of ethereal peaks and others, Qin Shaofeng smiled.


    "Today, the Qin Dynasty stands in worship of heaven. Maybe you don''t really surrender, but it doesn''t matter. In the future, you will know how right it is to surrender to my Qin Dynasty!" Qin Shaofeng said to the people. After that, he turned and looked at the altar originally belonging to the emperor of the holy ancestor. Then he clapped it with one hand and directly broke the altar, Dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was surprised. They didn''t understand what Qin Shaofeng was going to do. Didn''t he want to worship the heaven? How did you destroy the altar? However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng took a step forward and said to the sky, "I stand in the great Qin Dynasty today and hope that heaven will drop the altar!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, everyone present was surprised. Qin Shaofeng actually wanted to ask heaven and earth for the altar, which was only available when the nine holy dynasties were founded. Qin Shaofeng just established a small imperial dynasty and wanted heaven and earth to lower the altar. Isn''t it incredible?


    In the vast world, there are dynasties, imperial dynasties, imperial dynasties, heavenly dynasties and holy dynasties. There are only nine holy dynasties, which were established by the leaders of the nine heavenly states. It is said that when the nine holy dynasties were established, heaven and earth dropped the altar to suppress their own spirit for the nine holy dynasties. Qin Shaofeng set up a small imperial dynasty, which actually wanted the altar of heaven and earth, That''s fantastic!


    A dynasty can be promoted to the imperial dynasty through its own efforts, and the imperial dynasty can also rely on its own strength to increase its strength to promote the imperial dynasty, even the heavenly Dynasty. However, the holy Dynasty can not be promoted so easily. It is not only necessary to have great strength, but also to be recognized by heaven and earth and get the altar of heaven and earth, which can establish the holy Dynasty.


    Since the existence of the universe, the dynasties and imperial dynasties in the universe have changed continuously, and the emperor Dynasty and the heavenly Dynasty have not always existed. However, the nine holy dynasties have existed since they were established, because the nine holy dynasties have been recognized by heaven and earth, lowered the altar of heaven and earth, and helped the nine holy dynasties suppress their own strength.


    These things are basically common sense in the vast world, and most people know it. In people''s cognition, there are only nine heaven and earth altars, which are in the hands of the Lord of the nine heavenly States, and others can''t have them. Qin Shaofeng is actually going to heaven to lower the heaven and earth altars, so everyone present thinks Qin Shaofeng is crazy.


    However, just after Qin Shaofeng said these words, in Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the sea, Tanzhong cave and Dantian space each released purple light. With the blooming of purple light, golden clouds suddenly gathered in the sky on Mount Tai, turning the whole sky over Mount Tai into a golden ocean.


    Seeing such a scene, all the people present were stunned. Is it true that the heaven and earth vision appeared to lower the heaven and Earth altar to Qin Shaofeng? Just as they thought about this, the purple light was released from the golden clouds, and then a huge altar slowly fell down from the golden clouds. It was the altar of heaven and earth!


    This is a purple altar, which depicts countless mysterious runes and exudes awe inspiring power. At the moment of seeing the altar of heaven and earth, everyone present felt the trembling of their souls and felt a sense of submission. The Lord of the 99 Dynasty and the Lord of the God of war palace, The Lord of longevity hall and the Lord of ethereal peak opened their eyes in horror. Qin Shaofeng succeeded. He was recognized by heaven and dropped the altar of heaven and earth!


    Looking at this scene, everyone present couldn''t believe their eyes. Why did the altar of heaven and earth come down? Is it possible that the great Qin Dynasty that Qin Shaofeng wants to establish is qualified to attack the holy dynasty? This makes the people present think like this. The people present are either the head of a sect or the head of a dynasty. Naturally, they understand the meaning of the altar of heaven and earth.


    Qin Shaofeng just established a great Qin Dynasty, which was recognized by heaven and earth and lowered the heaven and Earth altar. This shows that the great Qin Dynasty has unlimited potential and has the qualification to promote the holy Dynasty. It is precisely because of this that he was recognized by heaven and earth and lowered the heaven and earth altar. When he thought of these, the hearts of the people present were hot.


    Holy Dynasty, there are only nine holy dynasties in the whole world. If the Qin Dynasty is promoted to the realm of the Qin holy Dynasty, their followers will also have infinite benefits. At this time, they remembered Qin Shaofeng''s previous words, deeply understood Qin Shaofeng''s meaning, and no longer had any resistance to surrender to the Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at the slowly falling altar of heaven and earth, the people present understood that this was their hope. As long as the Qin Dynasty could be promoted all the time, they would be able to get countless benefits. Even if the Qin Dynasty could not be promoted to the holy Dynasty, there would be no loss to them. Anyway, they were the lowest Dynasty, even if they lost again, What level can it be reduced to? But if you bet, maybe their Dynasty will be promoted with the promotion of the Qin Dynasty in the future.


    As long as they submit to the Qin Dynasty, they can have such benefits. What reason do they have to resist? Looking at Qin Shaofeng standing in front, the people present were excited one by one. At this time, the heaven and Earth altar had landed in front of Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng stepped onto the heaven and Earth altar.


    After Qin Shaofeng stepped onto the altar of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng turned his hand, and a fist sized jade seal appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. Qin Shaofeng grabbed the top of the jade seal, and under the jade seal was engraved with the words "under the command of heaven, you will live forever". Then he slowly aimed the jade seal at the sky. Qin Shaofeng said slowly, "I am the great Qin Dynasty, and I am here!"


    After that, Qin Shaofeng took the jade seal in his hand and directly covered it with the golden clouds in the sky. With Qin Shaofeng''s action, the golden clouds in the sky condensed in bursts that day, which turned out to be "ordered by heaven, longevity and Yongchang", and deeply printed in the sky.


    With the appearance of these eight words, there were bursts of immortal sounds in the void, which seemed to be congratulating the establishment of the Qin Dynasty. Then a huge cloud of Qi fell from the sky and gathered in the direction of the imperial city. At the sight of such a scene, all the people present were stunned. It was actually Qi!


    It''s just heaven and earth''s reward to the dynasty with supreme potential. Heaven and earth drop boundless Qi and bless this dynasty to be able to prosper forever. Seeing this scene, all the people present are once again sure that the Qin Dynasty has the potential to promote the holy Dynasty, because only when the nine holy Dynasties were founded can the heaven drop Qi happen!


    At this moment, the heads of all the Royal dynasties present, the Lord of the God of war palace, the Lord of the Longevity Palace and the Lord of the ethereal peak, are finally excited. The holy Dynasty, it''s a holy Dynasty. Once the Emperor Qin Dynasty is promoted to a holy Dynasty, how huge will the Qin Dynasty have? What benefits would it be if you were subject to the Qin Dynasty?


    All the people who thought of these fell on their knees and shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "long live our emperor, long live the Qin Dynasty!" at this moment, the heads of all dynasties and three sects finally chose to surrender unreservedly. The appearance of heaven and Earth altar and heaven''s breath has dispelled all their concerns, From now on, I will follow the Qin Dynasty to fight all over the world.

 Chapter 788

    Everyone on Mount Tai did not expect that Qin Shaofeng was recognized by heaven and earth when he established the great Qin Dynasty, lowered the altar of heaven and earth, and lowered boundless spirit for the great Qin Dynasty. This made the heads of 99 dynasties and three sects extremely excited. He completely surrendered to the great Qin Dynasty and regarded himself as a member of the great Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Shaofeng stood on the altar of heaven and earth and listened to the kneeling and shouting of the people below. He suddenly felt a feeling that he had never felt before. This feeling made Qin Shaofeng very happy and made Qin Shaofeng like it at once. With the shouting of the people, Qin Shaofeng''s momentum suddenly rose and he was in power as an emperor, The momentum of mastering life and death was released by Qin Shaofeng.


    When Qin Shaofeng turned his hand, he took away the seal. Then Qin Shaofeng turned his hand again and a decree appeared in his hand. Now that the great Qin Dynasty has been established, it is time to canonize all the ministers. When they saw Qin Shaofeng take out the decree, everyone present was nervous. They naturally knew what Qin Shaofeng was going to do, The heart is naturally incomparable expectation.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t start the canonization immediately, because the number of Qi falling from heaven and earth was not over, and the canonization could only be carried out after the number of Qi was stable. Therefore, everyone focused their eyes on the number of Qi falling from the sky and watched the huge golden number flying towards the imperial city. Everyone was secretly frightened, The Qi of the Qin Dynasty is too strong. The Qi from heaven and earth is several times larger than that of the original emperor. What if Qin Shaofeng''s own Qi is added?


    There is a close relationship between the spirit of a dynasty and the founder, which can be said to be the embodiment of the spirit owned by the founder. When the dynasty is conquering other dynasties, the spirit owned by the person who founded the Dynasty will increase. On the contrary, if conquered by others, the spirit will naturally decrease.


    But Qin Shaofeng didn''t release his Qi now, but the Qi falling from heaven and earth is much stronger than the original emperor, which makes everyone present once again determine how great the potential of the great Qin Dynasty is. At the same time, they are waiting for Qin Shaofeng''s Qi to be released. They want to see how strong Qin Shaofeng''s Qi is.


    After a long time, heaven and earth finally stopped breathing, but at this time, the Qi of the great Qin Dynasty was more than five times that of the original emperor Shengzu. Seeing such a huge Qi diffuse over the Imperial City, all the people present were extremely excited. Then they all looked at Qin Shaofeng and expected Qin Shaofeng to release his Qi.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the people''s eyes and drew from the corners of his mouth. Naturally, he knew that he should now integrate his Qi into the Qi falling from the heaven and earth, but Qin Shaofeng couldn''t do it. He couldn''t mobilize the nine purple dragons at all. Although Qin Shaofeng subdued them that time, they didn''t want to contribute according to Qin Shaofeng''s orders, It depends on their mood. Of course, if Qin Shaofeng is about to hang up, the nine purple real dragons will still fight.


    Looking at the people''s expectant eyes, Qin Shaofeng could only pretend not to see it, coughed awkwardly, and then unfolded the imperial edict in his hand. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the golden light of his fingertips flashed, he wrote his name on the imperial edict. Qin Shaofeng was the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Naturally, he had to write his name first. After Qin Shaofeng''s name was written, Everyone felt the fierce tumbling of the Qi of the Qin Dynasty.


    It was as like as two peas of Qin, who were not to release their own air to protect the great Qin and emperor, immediately gathered their gaze on the air that descended from heaven and earth. Only one of them appeared in the air of heaven, and the appearance of this statue was just like that of Qin, but there was a dragon seat under this statue. Qin Shaofeng sat on it, his eyes narrowed slightly, overlooking the world.


    Spirit statue? The people present were shocked again. Only the spirit of the holy Dynasty can be condensed, and the spirit of Qin Shaofeng''s small imperial dynasty can be condensed. This makes everyone present speechless. Let''s say that you have great potential and have the opportunity to promote the holy Dynasty, but you are not a holy Dynasty after all, How can we condense the spirit number statue?


    At this time, the people present were finally sure that if there were no big accident, there would be no problem for the promotion of the Qin Dynasty to the holy Dynasty. Naturally, all the people who surrendered to the Qin Dynasty were excited. They all looked at Qin Shaofeng with burning eyes and waited for Qin Shaofeng to write their names.


    The people present don''t have to think about it now. Under the Qi blessing of the Qin Dynasty, their cultivation speed is definitely much faster than that of the emperor Shengzu in the past. Moreover, the potential of the Qin Dynasty is too strong. They can''t imagine how many times their cultivation speed can be improved in the future.


    Qin Shaofeng was surprised to see his statue condensed in the sea of gas and clouds. At the moment when the statue condensed, Qin Shaofeng felt that the operation of the three Xuangong suddenly increased by 20 times, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. How could it be so fast?


    You should know that a king of the imperial dynasty enjoys only ten times the speed of Chi blessing. Qin Shaofeng is now the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Even if he has a huge amount of Chi, the cultivation speed of this blessing should also be ten times. Qin Shaofeng actually feels that it has increased by 20 times, which is a bit surprising to Qin Shaofeng.


    However, it''s a good thing to increase so much. Qin Shaofeng will not refuse. He feels the speed of the three Xuangong, but Qin Shaofeng has some regrets. Although the speed of the three Xuangong has increased by 20 times, it''s too difficult to promote in the future, even if the speed is 20 times, It is impossible for these three Xuangong to be promoted quickly. They can only come step by step.


    Under the pressure of his mind, Qin Shaofeng began to write his name on the imperial edict. The emperor of Qin, Qin Zhan and so on were all granted the title of supreme emperor, while the children of the Qin family were naturally granted the title of king and rank. Li Si was still the prime minister. The zuhuang and Xiaoyao devil were granted the title of Taifu. Lao Tzu, Tongtian and others were also granted the title of rank, enjoying the protection of the Qin Dynasty.


    With the writing of Qin Shaofeng''s name, the statues of Qin Shaofeng condense in the huge air cloud sea and are separated on both sides of Qin Shaofeng''s statues. However, these statues are not as tall as Qin Shaofeng''s statues. The smaller the officials and barons are, the smaller the statues will naturally be.


    Then Qin Shaofeng wrote down the names of the heads of 99 dynasties and the skills of the three major sects. Their statues were condensed in the air cloud sea, but they were the smallest statues. Of course, even the smallest statues enjoyed the air blessing, which made their cultivation speed five times faster, which was much more than that in the holy ancestor Dynasty, Moreover, the Qin Dynasty has just started. No one can predict what kind of promotion will be in the future.


    After writing the names of all the people, Qin Shaofeng finally looked at his women and couldn''t help smacking his lips. Unconsciously, he already had so many women. It seems that his goal of becoming a lover is to take a big step forward. However, compared with others, Qin Shaofeng knows that there are still few women. Alas, Who makes him a person who pays attention to emotion and feeling? He will never be like the old stallion of the carefree devil.


    Now Qin Shaofeng is the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, so his women naturally need to be canonized. According to the general habit, they are naturally the queen alone, and the others are concubines. However, Qin Shaofeng will not do so. If he wants to be canonized, all his women will be empresses, and there will be no difference in weight.


    Shua Shua, after Qin Shaofeng directly wrote all his women''s names on the throne of "Queen", there were bursts of violent fluctuations on the sea of Qi and fortune. Then on both sides of the statue of Qin Shaofeng, there was a statue of queen, which made everyone present silly.


    There is only one queen among the thousands of imperial dynasties, whether it is the dynasty, the imperial dynasty, the imperial dynasty, the heavenly dynasty or the holy Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng has canonized so many queens at once, and has been recognized by heaven and earth, condensing the spirit statues. It''s incredible. Everyone present doesn''t understand what''s going on, Why did this happen?


    After Qin Shaofeng''s canonization, he turned his hand again, and the jade seal appeared on his hand, and then he covered it ruthlessly. Then he saw the golden light on the imperial edict, and bursts of fairy music sounded again in heaven and earth, as if congratulating everyone. Although they didn''t understand why Qin Shaofeng could canonize so many queens, But after getting the title, he knelt down and worshipped loudly and said, "long live my emperor, long live the Qin Dynasty!"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the people, waved his hand, asked them to get up, and then said to them, "well, the Emperor Qin Dynasty has been established today, and whether the Emperor Qin Dynasty can be promoted to the emperor Dynasty in the future depends on your efforts. I won''t say much about the rest. The stronger the Emperor Qin Dynasty is, the more benefits you will get!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, they looked at the surging spirit of the Qin Dynasty and one of the statues, and were full of confidence in the future of the Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 789

    Qin Shaofeng established the great Qin Dynasty. In this process, heaven and earth dropped an altar of heaven and earth to Qin Shaofeng, and lowered his spirit. When Qin Shaofeng canonized the ministers, he was able to condense the spirit gods. Although all this happened in Xinglan continent, the leaders of the nine heavenly States who also owned the altar of heaven and earth sensed it and began to respond quickly, Look for the tenth person who owns the altar of heaven and earth!


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng, who was the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, did not care at all about the affairs of the Qin Dynasty. All of them were handed over to the Qin emperor and others, while Qin Shaofeng continued to shut down. The last war with Xuantong made Qin Shaofeng understand that his most urgent need now is to cultivate his Taoist power.


    Sitting in his secret room, Qin Shaofeng looked at his body. At this time, Qin Shaofeng had no Taoist power in his acupoints except that the three mysterious skills were running at a speed of 20 times that of the normal state. He took a deep breath and began to practice.


    Cultivating Taoist power is to extract and store the power of the way of heaven and earth in your own flesh, so as to become your own power. To do this, first of all, you have an extremely profound understanding of the way of heaven and earth. Only in this way can you communicate with the way of heaven and earth, so as to extract the power of the way of heaven and earth, It''s just that most people only choose the power of the way of heaven and earth with the same attributes as themselves. However, Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the self road is that all the ways belong to the Pope, so he will draw the power of all the ways of heaven and earth, which is much more difficult than ordinary monks.


    The second is to have a strong physical body. The power of the way of heaven and earth is definitely not so easy to store in your body. If you don''t have enough physical body, you will only explode your physical body and let your body die. This is also the reason why the lowest level of congenital catastrophe is one yuan blood and soul robbery.


    Qin Shaofeng is still very confident about his body. Now he is the body of the Ninth level on the seventh floor of the great law of fighting heaven and earth. His strength has been proved long ago when he fought against the dark sky. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng sat in the void and began to practice. Because Qin Shaofeng had passed the Ninth Heaven and earth robbery, he got a great understanding of the way of heaven and earth, Moreover, it is much easier to draw the power of the way of heaven and earth.


    As Qin Shaofeng began to practice, all kinds of lights suddenly appeared around Qin Shaofeng. This is the power of the way of heaven and earth. It is drilling into Qin Shaofeng''s body along the acupoints around Qin Shaofeng. At this time, Qin Shaofeng is surrounded by colorful and strange lights, just like glittering glass, which looks incomparably beautiful.


    However, others did not know that Qin Shaofeng was in pain at this time. Originally, he had great confidence in his flesh, but underestimated the power of the way of heaven and earth. He saw that the power of the way of heaven and earth entered Qin Shaofeng''s flesh along Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints, and immediately began to crush Qin Shaofeng''s flesh.


    Although it is only a trace of the power of the way of heaven and earth, it is heavier than Taishan. This is really thanks to Qin Shaofeng''s body. If someone else changes, it will collapse at once. But even so, the power of the way of heaven and earth from 3000 holes in the body also wants to crush Qin Shaofeng''s body inch by inch, A clicking sound came out of Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    The boundless pain came to Qin Shaofeng. Even though the soul Qin Shaofeng swallowed most of it, the rest of the pain was unbearable. Qin Shaofeng really didn''t expect that the power of the way of heaven and earth was so heavy. So a trace of power made his body suffer such pain.


    Just such pain will make Qin Shaofeng shrink back? Of course not. From the very beginning of cultivation, Qin Shaofeng encountered many adventures every time, but he also suffered a lot every time, and he suffered no less than others. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Qin Shaofeng to shrink back from this little pain.


    The sound of clicking is constantly released from Qin Shaofeng. It is the sound that Qin Shaofeng''s bones are crushed. However, Qin Shaofeng is still biting his teeth and running the great method of fighting heaven and earth. He uses the power of the way of heaven and earth into his body to refine his flesh and restore Qin Shaofeng''s own flesh.


    In this way, while destroying and repairing, Qin Shaofeng''s body can naturally become strong in this process. Of course, the premise is that Qin Shaofeng can persist. If you stick to it, you will jump into the sky and become the dragon among people. If you can''t stick to it, you don''t have to say anything.


    Now the only thing that makes Qin Shaofeng happy is that the power of the way of heaven and earth does not conflict, but the power of the way of heaven and earth enters a hole and does not affect each other. You should know that some of the ways of heaven and earth are in opposition. If such a force enters a hole, there will definitely be a war, and Qin Shaofeng will suffer more at that time.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng thought of this problem at the moment when he extracted the power of the way of heaven and earth, so he controlled the power of different ways of heaven and earth to pour into different acupoints, which reduced Qin Shaofeng''s pain a lot. But even so, Qin Shaofeng is still very difficult to adhere to. Now, not only the click sound from Qin Shaofeng''s body, but also a layer of golden blood mist burst out on Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng now knows what pain is. If there were not a plane screen in his body and his own woman in the plane screen, Qin Shaofeng would have given up resistance. This is really not something that one can bear. In this boundless pain, Qin Shaofeng''s consciousness began to be a little lax, Qin Shaofeng''s body is on the verge of collapse, and the situation is extremely tense.


    At this time, the earth milk poured out of the eyes of the sky, and the three dragon crowns also burst out purple light. With the addition of the purple real dragon and the eyes of the sky, Qin Shaofeng''s crisis was finally relieved, and the boundless pain disappeared. Although the power of the way of heaven and earth continued to crush Qin Shaofeng''s body, But with the purple Qi, the real dragon and the eye of the sky, there was no big problem.


    "Damn it, I despise you. You have to suffer so much before you agree to fight. I''m so bullied, don''t you? How can I deal with you when I''m powerful!" Qin Shaofeng said in his heart with a sigh of relief. If the eye of the sky and the purple real dragon had fought earlier, he wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng said these words, the light of the three dragon crowns dimmed, and the eyes of the sky no longer gushed out of the ground milk, which immediately made Qin Shaofeng feel the pain of purgatory again. Suddenly Qin Shaofeng shouted in his heart, "no, gentlemen, it''s small nonsense. If you have a lot of adults, spare the small one!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the three dragon crowns continued to shine, and the eye of the sky began to release not much ground milk, which made Qin Shaofeng despise them again, but he didn''t dare to say it in his heart. Alas, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is not good now. We can only pretend to be grandchildren first. When we have strength in the future, Clean them up again.


    After the body was no longer on the verge of collapse, Qin Shaofeng began to quickly extract the power of the way of heaven and earth, because Qin Shaofeng got too many benefits in the 99 supreme robbery. Heaven and earth poured a lot of understanding into Qin Shaofeng. Even if Qin Shaofeng continued to understand with his divine soul, he did not fully understand it, but even so, Qin Shaofeng''s speed of extracting the way of heaven and earth is also very fast, and with 20 times of acceleration, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation is still very fast.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng poured the power of various ways of heaven and earth into his body after 360 weeks. Qin Shaofeng stopped cultivating. Then he opened his eyes and breathed out a deep breath. This cultivation can be regarded as enough pain for Qin Shaofeng, but it''s difficult at the beginning. As long as he survived at the beginning, It won''t be so difficult to practice in the future.


    Now Qin Shaofeng''s 3000 acupoints and orifices are filled with Taoist power. Although there are not many, it can be regarded as the real realm of the first saint and the important heaven. The Taoist power in Qin Shaofeng''s body can rely on the power of the way of heaven and earth, plus his own Avenue. Qin Shaofeng believes that if he faces Xuantong again, he will not let Xuantong escape again.


    After stretching his waist, Qin Shaofeng stood up. Although the closing time is not long, it is enough for Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t intend to continue closing in a short time. After all, if he doesn''t understand the way of heaven and earth, even closing practice is of little use.


    This is because if you don''t have a deep understanding of the way of heaven and earth, you can''t extract the power of the way of heaven and earth and turn it into your own power. At the same time, you won''t have much power with the help of the way of heaven and earth when you fight with the enemy. Therefore, when you reach the state of primordial holiness, the focus is on the understanding of the way of heaven and earth, but closed cultivation is not so important.


    After leaving the pass, Qin Shaofeng saw that everything was going on step by step in the great Qin Dynasty. Now that the great Qin Dynasty has just been established, it is naturally not suitable to start fighting in all directions. The most important thing is to train troops and train an iron cavalry that can dominate the world, and this task falls on the Qin emperor.


    "It seems that I''m going to make a private visit." after that, Qin Shaofeng disappeared.

 Chapter 790

    Although the potential of the great Qin Dynasty is there, after all, its strength is still very weak. Naturally, it is not suitable for fighting in all directions. At present, the most important thing is to enhance its strength and build an iron cavalry throughout the world. This kind of thing is left to the Qin Emperor, the Zu emperor and others. Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t have to worry about it, so what Qin Shaofeng does is quite easy.


    Recently, Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to practice in seclusion, so he directly took the blood curse, and Qin Tianjun began to make a private visit in micro clothes. Naturally, the target was the magic yuan mainland. To develop the Qin Dynasty, we must fight in all directions, and Qin Shaofeng, who is a saint, can''t do nothing. He always has to make a contribution.


    Qin Shaofeng, with Qin Tianfu and the blood curse, continued to split the space and moved towards the magic yuan continent. After more than a dozen flashes, he finally came to the black devil Dynasty in the east of the magic yuan continent. The territory of the black devil Dynasty is much larger than the current Daqin Dynasty, and its strength is much stronger than the current Daqin Dynasty.


    However, at this time, the holy black devil of the black devil emperor has been planted by Qin Shaofeng, so it is said that the black devil emperor is already in Qin Shaofeng''s bag. Just wait until the Qin Dynasty has enough strength to take over. With Qin Tianjun and the blood curse, Qin Shaofeng flew to the imperial city of the black devil Dynasty. Soon he came to the imperial city of the black devil Dynasty.


    The imperial city of the black devil Dynasty is called the black devil city. It is very huge, and the Qi filled over the imperial city is also extremely huge. However, although the black devil Dynasty is powerful, it is much weaker than the Qin Dynasty in Qi. After all, the Qi gained by the Qin Dynasty from heaven and earth is too huge, and it is not counted as Qin Shaofeng''s own Qi, If the Qi of Qin Shaofeng is integrated into it, the Qi of the Qin Dynasty will be even larger.


    However, no matter how small the mosquito''s legs are, he is also meat. Looking at the air over the black devil City, Qin Shaofeng was moved, and then the fingerprints in his hands kept playing. Mysterious runes condensed in front of Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng shook his hand and broke those runes into the air over the black devil city.


    This is a magic power that Qin Shaofeng learned when he crossed the 99 supreme robbery. It is called changing stars and changing the stars. Using this magic power can transfer other people''s Qi to himself. It can be said to be a very abnormal magic power. You should know that a person''s ability to practice smoothly depends on his own Qi. If his Qi is gone, what else to practice, Qin Shaofeng''s magic power can deprive others of their Qi. How rebellious and abnormal it is.


    As Qin Shaofeng shot the runes into the runes all over the sky, the Qi of the black devil city suddenly vibrated violently, and then shrunk violently. In the twinkling of an eye, all of them disappeared. At the same time, the vast atmosphere and cloud sea in the sky of the imperial city of the Qin Dynasty grew rapidly.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng swallowed up the spirit of the black devil Empire and transformed it into his own spirit through the magic power of changing stars. When the spirit of the black devil Empire disappeared, the whole people of the black devil Empire panicked. The holy emperor of the black devil Empire flew from the palace and appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    At the moment of seeing Qin Shaofeng, the black devil, who was originally very angry, immediately converged all his breath and stood respectfully in front of Qin Shaofeng. Because Qin Shaofeng had planted Magic Seeds, it was impossible for the black devil to be disrespectful to Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, when he saw that his imperial spirit was taken away by Qin Shaofeng, he immediately had no temper.


    Qin Shaofeng saw the black devil coming, but ignored it and waited quietly. After about an hour, Qin Shaofeng made another handprint. Suddenly, the air over the black devil city began to condense again, blooming with dazzling golden light, enveloping the whole black devil city. Only a few breaths, the air of the black devil City recovered.


    However, the Qi number at this time no longer belongs to the black devil, but belongs to Qin Shaofeng. This is the abnormal point of the magic power of changing stars. This magic power can devour other people''s Qi number and convert it into its own Qi number. When other people''s Qi number becomes its own Qi number, who do you want these Qi numbers to protect, That''s not has the final say.


    Now the black devil Dynasty is also the power of Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, it needs protection. Moreover, because all these Qi numbers have become Qin Shaofeng, the total Qi number of Qin Shaofeng has increased. In this way, people protected by Qin Shaofeng''s Qi number naturally receive more blessings, and the speed of cultivation has naturally increased a lot.


    Qin Shaofeng saw the air in the sky again over the black devil city. As soon as he turned his hand, a decree appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. Then he wrote the name of the black devil and sealed it as the black devil king. After Qin Shaofeng wrote down the name of the black devil, the black devil immediately felt that his cultivation speed had improved a lot, which immediately surprised the black devil.


    Although it was planted by Qin Shaofeng, the black devil will not betray Qin Shaofeng and do things unfavorable to Qin Shaofeng, but the black devil is also an expert and has his own consciousness in mind, so he will still be unconvinced by Qin Shaofeng. Seeing Qin Shaofeng canonize himself as the king makes the black devil unwilling. After all, he is the king under Qin Shaofeng, It must be better to be the emperor of the black devil Dynasty.


    However, the black devil is now planted by Qin Shaofeng. He can only obey Qin Shaofeng''s arrangement. However, he didn''t expect that after he was crowned king by Qin Shaofeng, his cultivation speed was not reduced because of his lower status. On the contrary, his cultivation speed was much faster than before, which naturally shocked the black devil and looked at Qin Shaofeng in surprise.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng ignored the black devil''s look and took Qin Tianfu and the blood curse to the black devil''s palace. The black devil hurried to follow. With the black devil''s intelligence, Qin Shaofeng naturally saw the extraordinary of Qin Shaofeng, and he had been made by Qin Shaofeng. There was no power to resist at all. It''s better to surrender quickly in order to get more benefits.


    Most of the monks in the black devil Dynasty practiced poison skills, so the whole black devil Dynasty was full of smoke and poison gas everywhere. However, these had no impact on Qin Shaofeng, and the blood mantra and Qin tianhun had no impact. They came to the black devil''s palace. Qin Shaofeng sat directly on the Dragon seat and said to the incoming black devil, "Tell me all the forces in the demon abyss continent."


    Qin Shaofeng has now established the great Qin Dynasty. Naturally, he wants to build the great Qin Dynasty more and more powerful, so that he can plunder more energy. In this vast world, there are 108 continents, 54 regions, 18 Xinjiang and 9 Tianzhou. The most powerful thing in 108 continents is the imperial dynasty, while in 54 regions is the imperial dynasty, 10 The eight great Xinjiang is the heavenly Dynasty, while the nine great heavenly States each have a holy Dynasty.


    If a imperial dynasty wants to be promoted to the imperial dynasty, it must master more than one large region before it is qualified to be promoted to the imperial dynasty. Of course, if you have the ability to unify the 108 mainland, you can also be promoted to the imperial dynasty, but the 108 mainland is basically backed by the imperial dynasty. If you want to conquer the 108 mainland, it is equivalent to being promoted to the 54 imperial dynasty The enemy, so basically no one will do so.


    Generally, if you want to promote the imperial dynasty, you have to accept three or four continents. In this way, you basically have the strength to compete with the imperial dynasty. Of course, this is just the strength to compete. If you want to promote the imperial dynasty to the imperial dynasty, you must defeat an imperial dynasty, so that you can be promoted to the imperial dynasty.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t think about conquering the 108 mainland and directly promoting it to the emperor Dynasty. Now he just wants to conquer more continents and accumulate strength for the Qin Dynasty. The black devil listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and naturally explained the power of the magic yuan continent to Qin Shaofeng. At the same time, it also explained to Qin Shaofeng that the magic yuan continent, together with Xinglan continent and the distance from the magic yuan continent The far away Wuxian continent belongs to the sphere of influence of the twin kingdoms, that is, the twin emperors.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the introduction of the black devil, and then the spirit began to constantly calculate that there are five forces on the magic yuan continent: the black devil Dynasty, the blood devil Dynasty, the fire devil Dynasty, the lustful devil Dynasty and the yuan devil Dynasty. This is only a force on the magic yuan continent, and how many emperors are there on the 108 continent?


    Therefore, it is absolutely unrealistic to conquer these 108 continents. Moreover, behind these continents are imperial dynasties as backers. It can be imagined that once a strong imperial dynasty rises in these continents, it must attract the attention of various imperial dynasties, and these imperial dynasties will not allow forces threatening their rule to appear.


    In this way, if you want to promote the Qin Dynasty to the imperial dynasty, you must conquer an imperial dynasty, but this is not a simple way. Although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what strength the imperial dynasty has, since he can control the magic yuan continent, Xinglan continent and the other Wuxian continent, his strength must not be underestimated.


    After listening to the words of the black devil, Qin Shaofeng knew that the twin emperors controlled only the most powerful imperial dynasties in the three continents, and the holy ancestor imperial dynasty was controlled in Xinglan continent, which made Qin Shaofeng think of Xuantong. Did Xuantong escape and go to the twin emperors?

 Chapter 791

    The black devil said that there was a shadow of the twin emperors behind the emperor Shengzu. Qin Shaofeng thought of Xuantong. At the beginning, Xuantong fled. Did he go to the twin emperors to save soldiers? But don''t worry about him first. Now the most important thing is to enhance the strength of the Qin Dynasty. As long as the Qin Dynasty is strong, it''s useless even if Xuantong moves to save the soldiers.


    Qin Shaofeng sat on the Dragon seat originally belonging to the black devil and knew the spirits in the sea. The black devil stood below and waited quietly. There were many black devil ministers in the hall. At this time, Qin Shaofeng saw that the Dragon seat of the black devil was occupied by Qin Shaofeng, but the black devil showed no sign of anger at all. They felt a little incredible, But they were very wise and didn''t speak.


    After two hours, Qin Shaofeng stopped his calculation, and then said to the black devil, "contact the blood demon emperor, the lust demon emperor, the fire demon emperor, and join the yuan demon emperor in half a month!" after that, he stopped talking, and the black devil naturally nodded no opinion after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words and went down to arrange.


    It''s not once or twice for the four emperors to enter the yuan demon Dynasty, but each time they can''t completely conquer the yuan demon Dynasty, which makes the four emperors very depressed. You know, the yuan demon Dynasty occupies the center of the magic abyss continent, has the largest boundary stone mine, and there are countless kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, Therefore, the four dynasties naturally want to conquer the yuan demon Dynasty, so that they can divide everything of the yuan demon Dynasty.


    Qin Shaofeng saw that the black devil went down and arranged, so he took Qin Tianfu and the blood curse son to the palace hall. There was still half a month. Naturally, he had to have a good rest. Of course, half a month passed away. The black devil had already contacted the other three imperial dynasties. Today is the time to send troops to the yuan demon imperial dynasty together.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t do anything about the leader, but he gave it to the black devil. Qin Shaofeng, blood mantra and Qin tianhun just followed the black devil. This time, the black devil assembled tens of millions of troops, which can be said to bring out the whole army of the black devil imperial dynasty. This time, it is ready to do a big battle.


    The mighty army was marching towards the territory of the yuan demon Dynasty, and soon came to the junction of the black demon Dynasty and the yuan demon Dynasty. Here, there was a big river flowing from north to south, separating the black demon Dynasty and the yuan demon Dynasty. The black demon led the army to the East Bank of the Cangjiang River, ordered the army to stop and said to Qin Shaofeng, "The opposite is the Pingdong city of Wang Yuanzhen, Zhendong of the yuan demon imperial dynasty. His subordinates have fought with Yuan Zhen countless times, but they can''t do anything about him."


    The black devil is the fourth heaven of the first saint. He can''t help Wang Yuanzhen in the east of the town. That means that Yuanzhen is at least an expert of the fourth heaven of the first saint. Qin Shaofeng nodded at the words of the black devil, and then said to the black devil, "are you familiar with your array?" Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t do everything. In order to win the black devil Dynasty, he taught the black devil some things. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the black devil was immediately excited.


    Hei hei smiled, and the black devil immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "please rest assured, my subordinates will not disappoint my master." after that, the black devil waved his hand, and suddenly thousands of troops behind him burst out black Qi one by one. Naturally, this is the strong poison accumulated by these soldiers in their poison cultivation. Now all of them have been released.


    The released black gas began to condense continuously, and finally condensed into a demon God full of feet high. The demon God had a green face, fangs, ferocious face, double horns on his head, and a strong body with fierce black gas. However, there was a big hole in the chest of the demon God, which was transparent from front to back.


    When the demon God condensed, everything on the earth began to turn black and rot where he stood, and all turned into pus, sending out a rotten smell. When he saw such a scene, the black devil laughed, then flashed and appeared in the big hole in the demon God''s chest, and then shouted loudly at the opposite city "Yuan Zhen, come out and die!"


    This time, Qin Shaofeng taught the black devil the concise method of the ten thousand poison devil. Originally, the black devil could not be condensed in his current state, but it was finally condensed with the power of tens of thousands of troops, which naturally made the black devil very excited, because he had felt the power of the ten thousand poison devil. As long as he could integrate with the ten thousand poison devil, he would fight There is absolutely no problem with Bai Yuanzhen.


    Pingdong city is an important place in the east of the yuan demon Dynasty and adjacent to the black demon Dynasty. Naturally, it is guarded by heavy troops, and the city master of Pingdong City, Yuan Zhen, is the eldest son of the yuan Mo, the Lord of the yuan demon Dynasty. His strength has reached the peak of the four holy days. He has always been sitting in Pingdong city to stop the attacks of the black demon Dynasty.


    After the black devil roared, a figure shot out of Pingdong city. He was dressed in black and looked extremely cold and handsome. Although he looked like he was in his 40s, he was still very charming. He stood over Pingdong city and looked at the poison devil and the black devil. His cold face also showed a dignified look.


    In the past, although the attack of the black devil imperial dynasty was fierce, every time it was a battle between the black devil and Yuanzhen. After a tie, they withdrew their troops. This time, the black devil actually made such a thing, and felt the poisonous demon God with an incomparably evil smell. Yuanzhen also felt a little tricky.


    However, as the Zhendong king of the yuan demon Dynasty and the crown prince of the yuan demon Dynasty, Yuan Zhen will not shrink back. Looking at the black devil opposite, she said to the black devil, "Black devil, do you think you can do anything with such a thing, my king? I advise you to withdraw your troops. If I don''t send troops to attack your black devil Dynasty, you should thank God and hide and burn Gao Xiang. Unexpectedly, you rushed to die."


    After hearing Yuan Zhen''s words, the black devil immediately screamed with anger and shouted at Yuan Zhen, "Yuan Zhen child, don''t show your tongue. Today, I want to see who is in a hurry to die!" after that, he manipulated the ten thousand poison demon God to slap Yuan Zhen. The power contained in this slap directly shook the surrounding space.


    Facing the attack of the black devil''s palm, Yuan Zhen didn''t dare to neglect it. He was surrounded by a huge light column from heaven to earth. Naturally, Yuan Zhen was in harmony with the way of heaven. On this light column with black light, countless demons swam and howled, full of evil smell. It can be seen that Yuan Zhen also understood the way of self.


    "Yuan demon has no phase, the ancestor of all demons, the ancient demon without beginning, shaking the sky and shaking the earth!" a loud roar was released from Yuan Zhen''s mouth, and then he saw a huge hand with endless evil spirit stretched out from the black light column, and then patted it towards the poison demon God controlled by the black devil, and then crashed together with a loud noise.


    After an earth shaking noise, there was a sound of clicking. Then I saw that there were a trace of cracks on the light column of Yuanzhen, which was about to collapse. The big hand stretched out from the light column had been smashed, and the big hand of the ten thousand poison demon God had been patted on the black light column, but the light column was emitting black gas, which was the poison gas of the ten thousand poison demon God In the corrosion of Yuanzhen''s light column.


    The ten thousand poison demon God is the poison of tens of thousands of black devil imperial friars. Naturally, its power can not be underestimated. In addition, the black devil of the fourth heaven of the first saint has no suspense against Yuan Zhen, who is also the fourth heaven of the first saint. One blow is to break Yuan Zhen''s attack and collapse the light column containing his self Avenue.


    Once the light pillar containing the self Avenue collapses, Yuan Zhen''s realm will be shattered, that is to say, his self Avenue will be shattered. It will not be so easy to condense this self Avenue in the future, so Yuan Zhen is naturally in danger at this time.


    At the same time, when Yuan Zhen was in crisis, Qin Tianjun, who was standing next to Qin Shaofeng, suddenly moved in his heart and showed a look of doubt on his face, which was naturally seen by Qin Shaofeng. Looking at the Qin Tianjun with a frown, Qin Shaofeng asked her, "baby girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Dad, I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that the man is going to die. I feel a little uncomfortable." Qin Tianjun said to Qin Shaofeng. After listening to Qin Tianjun''s look ahead, his eyes twinkle. While the blood mantra standing aside looked at Qin Tianjun, his eyes twinkled. Naturally, he knew why Qin Tianjun felt like this.


    Because it was the blood mantra that stole Qin Tianjun from the yuan demon emperor at the beginning, and fought with Yuan Zhen and was seriously injured by Yuan Zhen. Of course, Yuan Zhen is the real father of Qin Tianjun, but Yuan Zhen doesn''t know that Qin Tianjun is the body of Qin Tianjun. Although the evil spirit lingered when Qin Tianjun was born, which child in the yuan demon emperor was not born like this?


    Only when the blood mantra son who practiced the blood mantra sensed the constitution of the Qin Tianjun and stole the Qin Tianjun, Yuan Zhen chased him and finally escaped with a secret method. Yuan Zhen only thought that he robbed a very ordinary one of his many children, so he didn''t pay too much attention. If he knew that the stolen daughter of the Qin Tianjun, would Yuan Zhen die of anger?


    "Damn it, dare to rob my daughter with me. I won''t destroy you!" this is Qin Shaofeng''s wish at this time!

 Chapter 792

    What''s the most regrettable thing about Qin Shaofeng''s journey? It''s no doubt that he doesn''t have his own children at such an old age. Although he is integrated with Qin Shaoyang, Qin Shaoyang has many children, which can also be said to be Qin Shaofeng''s children, but the feeling is different after all. Therefore, under such circumstances, since he has Qin tianhun, Qin Shaofeng dotes on Qin Tianjun in a way that makes Qin Shaofeng''s women jealous.


    Because of this, Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t allow anyone to rob Qin Tianfu with him. As for the origin of Qin Tianfu, Qin Shaofeng already knew it from the blood curse. Now, Qin Tianfu said that he felt a little uncomfortable when he saw that Yuan Zhen was dying. How could Qin Shaofeng not guess it? So looking at Yuan Zhen opposite, Qin Shaofeng was naturally full of hostility.


    After listening to Qin Tianjun''s words, Qin Shaofeng looked at Yuan Zhen, who was in crisis. Then he focused on Qin Tianjun''s body and said with great concern, "baby girl, are you uncomfortable? Come on, let Dad see. Dad''s medical skills are very powerful."


    Qin Tianfu naturally has no opinion after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. He reaches out to let Qin Shaofeng feel his pulse. After a while, Qin Shaofeng says to Qin Tianfu, "don''t worry, girl, you haven''t done anything at all. It''ll be fine in a while. If you still feel uncomfortable, go back first. Just have your father here."


    Qin Tianjun shook his head when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "no, I have to help my father." after that, Qin Shaofeng continued to look ahead, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t say much, smiled and looked ahead, and Yuan Zhen was about to lose her support.


    The omniscient pillar of light is being constantly eroded by the ten thousand poisonous demons, and it is about to collapse. At this time, Yuan Zhen''s cruel words came from it, "hum, black devil, do you think you can rely on the power of others? Today I''ll show you the power of Wushi yuan devil! Wushi Vientiane, Yuan devil cohesion!"


    With Yuan Zhen''s loud drink, Yuan Zhen''s pillar of light that fits the way of heaven suddenly vibrated violently, and then the broken crack healed, and the light from the pillar of light bloomed. Suddenly, the black Qi surged on the soldiers in Pingdong city behind Yuan Zhen, and then all the essence and spirit were pulled out, Toward Yuanzhen''s light column.


    There are also tens of millions of soldiers stationed in Pingdong city. With such a large number of soldiers, all the essence, Qi and spirit were extracted and integrated into Yuanzhen''s light column. Suddenly, the light column collapsed, but with the collapse of the light column, a stage of magic shadow appeared in front of everyone.


    This is as like as two peas, but the Yuan Zhen is the same as the Yuan Zhen. But the Yuan Zhen who was originally in the pillar of light is gone. At that time, the troll Yuan Zhen suddenly laughed and said to the black devil, "black devil, today you have lost tens of millions of troops to this king. This account will take your life to compensate for it!" After that, he slapped the black devil.


    Originally, the Wushi yuan demon was a forbidden secret method of the yuan demon Dynasty. Unless it was the time of life and death, it was not allowed to be used. Even if the yuan demon Dynasty practiced magic skills, this secret method immediately extracted the essence and spirit of tens of millions of people, which really hurt the harmony of heaven. Unlike the ten thousand poisonous demon gods condensed by the black devil, it was only caused by his tens of millions of troops sticking your poison gas, It does no harm to the soldiers themselves.


    However, Yuan Zhen is really at the moment of life and death. If he doesn''t use this secret method, he will be blasted by the black devil to break his state of conforming to the way of heaven and smash Yuan Zhen''s self Avenue. This result is not what Yuan Zhen can bear. Therefore, under such circumstances, Yuan Zhen has no choice but to use this secret method.


    This Wushi yuan devil condensed the power of tens of millions of people. Coupled with Yuan Zhen''s strength, it naturally reversed the situation at once. Yuan Zhen, the incarnation troll, hit the ten thousand poison demon God with one palm and directly bombarded the arm of the ten thousand poison demon God. It directly exploded that arm, making the ten thousand poison demon God roar wildly.


    Of course, the hand of the troll Yuan Zhen who came into contact with the ten thousand poison demon God was also constantly emitting black smoke. The poison of the ten thousand poison demon God was not so easy to bear. The black devil was furious when he saw that the ten thousand poison demon God was blasted in one arm. Originally, he wanted to make a good performance and change this time. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. The black devil shouted and a pillar of light appeared around him, but he was in line with the way of heaven and began to use the power of the way of heaven and earth.


    The black devil''s innate disaster is Liangyi true soul disaster, so the understanding of the soul is very deep. Now, with the help of the power of the way of heaven and earth, he directly shouted, "poison devours the true soul!" with this roar, the black devil''s whole person was full of black Qi, and then he was integrated with the ten thousand poison demon God, But the eyes of the ten thousand poison devil became blood red at this moment.


    This is the magic power that the black devil understood after the Liangyi true soul robbery. This magic power can use its poison to directly pollute the opponent''s true soul. It can be said to be an invisible killing move against the sky. It has never been used in front of Yuan Zhen before. This time, it was used without reservation in order to make contributions.


    Yuan Zhen broke one arm of the black devil and was about to continue attacking the black devil. At the moment when the black devil poisoned the real soul, he immediately felt his real soul turn faintly for a while. As soon as it was dark, he was about to faint. At this most critical moment, Yuan Zhen roared and the light column of black light appeared again, which also began to use the power of the way of heaven and earth.


    Yuan Zhen is a person who has survived the five elements incarnation robbery, with unlimited potential, and the magical powers realized in the five elements incarnation robbery are also very powerful. Yuan Zhen roared, "five elements Taoist power, Yuan demonized incarnation!" with Yuan Zhen''s roar, he saw that in his black light column, the five elements Taoist power fell from the sky and poured into Yuan Zhen''s body, Yuan Zhen''s true soul was suppressed and no longer eroded by the black devil poison skill.


    "Ha ha, black devil, you can''t think of it. The king has passed the five elements of life. His strength and potential are much stronger than you. If you want to deal with the king, it''s far from enough, you''ll die for the king!" Yuan Zhen laughed and said, and then slapped at the black devil again.


    The black devil who is integrated with the poison devil is stunned by Yuan Zhen''s words. He has fought with Yuan Zhen so many times. He really doesn''t know that Yuan Zhen has actually spent the five element chemical life robbery. As long as the real soul is not broken by a blow, he is basically immortal under the infusion of the five element Taoist power, which makes the black devil''s heart a little heavy, It seems really dangerous this time.


    While the black devil was thinking about this, Yuan Zhen slapped on the other arm of the ten thousand poison demon God, and directly exploded this arm. This time, with the chemical power of the five elements Taoist power, Yuan Zhen didn''t let the poison gas of the ten thousand poison demon God erode and damage. Naturally, Yuan Zhen was very proud. After she hit her hand successfully, He laughed again.


    "Damn it, this little three is quite powerful." Qin Shaofeng said with hatred as he watched the black devil being beaten step by step. For Qin Shaofeng, Yuan Zhen is naturally the little three between him and Qin Tianjun. In order not to affect his father and daughter relationship with Qin Tianjun, Yuan Zhen must be removed.


    Qin Tianjun listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and showed a puzzled look. He didn''t understand what Qin Shaofeng meant by "little three". When Qin Shaofeng saw Qin Tianjun''s puzzled look, he said to Qin Tianjun, "baby girl, see, that old white face is little three, who specially destroys people''s family happiness, so we must beat little three!"


    "Oh, well, I''ll draw a circle to curse him!" naturally, Qin Tianjun had great trust in Qin Shaofeng''s words. What Qin Shaofeng said was what he said without any doubt. After that, Qin Tianjun just stretched out his hand and drew a gray circle in front of him. The heaven curse was applied and said to Yuan Zhen, "I curse you for not borrowing the power of the way of heaven and earth!"


    Although it''s a little uncomfortable to see Yuan Zhen''s crisis, it''s just because of a connection in blood. Qin Tianxun was stolen by the blood curse after he was born and bred for thousands of years in the different space in the weeping blood mountain. Then by chance, he contacted Qin Shaofeng and had no feelings with Yuan Zhen.


    Therefore, Qin Tianjun will not fight because of the little pain in his heart. You know, although Qin Tianjun is the daughter of Tian Jun, she is also the body of all evil. She is a combination of yin and evil in heaven and earth. She is extremely evil. No one will listen to her except Qin Shaofeng, and Yuan Zhen''s life and death will not be in Qin Tianjun''s heart.


    Even if Qin Tianjun knows that Yuan Zhen is her father, Qin Tianjun, who believes in the evil body, will not hesitate to do it. In Qin Tianjun''s heart, only Qin Shaofeng is her dependence. No one will be taken by Qin Tianjun except Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Tianjun directly cursed Yuan Zhen.


    Qin Tianjun, who has been the ninth order of the holy emperor, naturally has a more powerful curse. Although they can''t directly act on Yuan Zhen, Qin Tianjun just curses Yuan Zhen and can''t borrow the power of the way of heaven and earth. This can still be done, so Yuan Zhen is naturally unlucky.

 Chapter 793

    The daughter of heaven''s dependents is naturally favored by heaven and earth, so as long as it is the request of the daughter of heaven''s dependents, heaven and earth will not refuse. It is precisely because of this that Qin tiandependents will get twice the result with half the effort in cultivating the great Dharma of heaven''s Curse. Although Qin Tianjun''s current strength can''t directly use the curse on Yuan Zhen, it''s easy to ask heaven and earth not to lend Yuan Zhen''s strength.


    So Yuan Zhen was unlucky. No matter how profound his understanding of the Tao of heaven and earth was, it was useless. If heaven and earth didn''t lend you strength, you couldn''t borrow anything. So from the light column of Yuan Zhen''s body in harmony with the Tao of heaven, the five elements Taoist power suddenly disappeared and lost the incarnation power of the five elements Taoist power, Yuan Zhen''s true soul was eroded by the black devil''s poison skill again, and his huge body was about to fall.


    The black devil who was originally at the disadvantage laughed when he saw this situation, and then the ten thousand poison devil changed. Although his body was much smaller, his hands changed, and a huge ghost head knife appeared in the hands of the ten thousand poison devil and cut at the staggering black devil.


    Yuan Zhen, who was once again eroded by the poison and had not been dissolved by the five elements Taoist power, howled bitterly. Then he was cut by the black devil. Suddenly, a huge hole appeared in Yuan Zhen''s body, which showed the bones, and the body of the ten thousand poison demon God was full of poison, which made the poison attack Yuan Zhen''s body again.


    "Good girl, well done! Blood curse, protect the dependents, and see me cut down the junior three!" Qin Shaofeng looked at the black devil and got the upper hand. Then he roared, stretched out his hand and condensed a square sky painting halberd in his hand. Then he swayed and rushed towards Yuanzhen. Qin tiandependents immediately smiled after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s praise.


    Qin Shaofeng was also in a flash. He showed the magic power of heaven, earth and earth. He also turned into a giant. Holding the halberd painted by Fang Tian, he stabbed Yuan Zhen directly. At this time, Yuan Zhen''s true soul has been damaged, and there is no defense power at all. How can he defend Qin Shaofeng''s blow? He was stabbed in the heart directly, Then Qin Shaofeng turned his whole body and stabbed him in.


    Yuan Zhen, who was pierced by Qin Shaofeng, immediately roared in pain. Her hands immediately held Qin Shaofeng''s Fang Tianhua halberd and looked at Qin Shaofeng angrily. She looked like she was going to swallow Qin Shaofeng alive. Qin Shaofeng looked at Yuan Zhen and roared, "Xiao San, go to death!" after that, her whole body burst out and poured into Yuan Zhen''s body.


    At the same time, the black devil manipulated the ten thousand poison demon God to cut Yuan Zhen. At the moment when Qin Shaofeng poured all his power into Yuan Zhen, the ghost knife also fell on the troll Yuan Zhen, and then there was a loud bang. Then he saw that the troll Yuan Zhen''s body was directly split.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng was so happy that he finally killed Xiao San. However, at this time, a black light suddenly shot out of the fragmented flesh and blood and flew towards Pingdong city. Qin Shaofeng naturally saw clearly that Yuan Zhen was in the black light. The previous Troll was just gathered by him, It''s not Yuan Zhen''s real body.


    Of course, Yuan Zhen''s true soul is also suffering from highly toxic torture. If she doesn''t rescue it quickly, it is also in great danger. Yuan Zhen is now using her secret method to escape. When Qin Shaofeng and the black devil react, the black light has disappeared, which makes Qin Shaofeng very upset. Qin Shaofeng can''t be at ease for the third day.


    The ten thousand poison demon God manipulated by the black devil roared, and then his whole body collapsed and turned into black gas. He rushed to the tens of millions of troops behind him and returned the poison gas to them. The black devil flew to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "master, that Yuanzhen has been poisoned by me. It won''t live for a few days."


    Anyone can see that Qin Shaofeng really wants to kill Yuan Zhen, so the black devil naturally came to ask for merit. You know, Yuan Zhen basically has no way to live because he has won his magic power. Qin Shaofeng just nodded after hearing the black devil''s words. Qin Shaofeng won''t rest assured until he saw Yuan Zhen''s body.


    "Clean up the battlefield first and occupy Pingdong city." Qin Shaofeng said to the black devil, and the black devil immediately roared after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. He rushed across the Cangjiang river with his army and rushed towards Pingdong city. He didn''t expect to occupy Pingdong city this time. You know that all the thousands of troops in Pingdong city have been destroyed now, It''s not easy to win Pingdong city like this.


    Thinking of the past World War I with Yuanzhen, the losses were so heavy that they were unable to attack Pingdong city. Now there is no loss of one soldier and one person. It makes the black devil extremely excited. This is a once-in-a-lifetime victory. Thinking of the boundary stone mines and various resources within Pingdong City, the black devil couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    Qin Shaofeng watched the black devil rush into Pingdong city with the army, but turned around and returned to Qin Tianjun. He said with great regret, "Alas, this little three is really lucky, so he won''t die." while Qin Tianjun listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I will curse him all the time, and I will curse him to death."


    After listening to Qin Tianjun''s words, Qin Shaofeng hugged Qin Tianjun in his arms and said happily to Qin Tianjun, "good, good, this is my baby girl!" listening to Qin Shaofeng''s shameless words, the blood mantra turned his eyes and despised Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, the blood mantra will curse Yuan Zhen like Qin Tianjun all the time, After all, it''s time for revenge.


    The black devil rushed into Pingdong city with his army, and soon mastered the situation and took over everything in Pingdong city. This harvest made the black devil Imperial Army involved in the war full of money, and thousands of troops were very excited. Qin Shaofeng naturally ordered to continue to attack the yuan demon imperial dynasty while his morale was booming.


    Although Qin Shaofeng is not very proficient in marching and fighting, he has been influenced for so many years and still knows how to do it. Pingdong city is a barrier in the east of the yuan demon Dynasty. Now this barrier has been broken, so it will be much easier for the army to enter the yuan demon Dynasty to attack the city and seize the land. As long as they don''t encounter experts like Yuan Zhen, No one can stop the advance of the black devil Imperial Army!


    Because this time, the black demon emperor sent troops together with the blood demon emperor, the lust demon emperor and the fire demon emperor, although the other three parties would not win as Qin Shaofeng did on their side of the battlefield, there was still no problem in delaying for a period of time. During this period, the black demon emperor naturally wanted to maximize the harvest.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to lead the army to attack the imperial city of the yuan demon emperor, because now the emperor of the yuan demon emperor, that is, the yuan demon, is already an expert in the sixth heaven of the first saint. You know, once the 13th heaven of the first saint reaches the sixth heaven of the first saint, it will be a transformation. Those who are lower than him can never be the opponent of the yuan demon.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will not touch the bad luck, but let the black devil Imperial Army plunder as much as possible, plunder the resources of the yuan devil imperial dynasty, and then withdraw the army. Of course, these things should also be distributed to the other three imperial dynasties, otherwise it may lead to the dissatisfaction of the other three parties, but these things are naturally arranged by the black devil, Don''t worry about Qin Shaofeng.


    Yuan magic Dynasty, Yuan Magic City, this is the imperial city of the yuan magic Dynasty. It is majestic, magnificent and occupies millions of miles. There is a thick sea of gas clouds over the yuan Magic City, covering the whole yuan magic city. Such a strong and huge gas is much larger than that of the Qin Dynasty. It can be seen how powerful the gas of the yuan magic Dynasty is.


    And it was precisely because of the support of such a strong spirit of the yuan magic emperor that Yuan Zhen was able to recover her life at last. Only at this time, Yuan Zhen was extremely weak. At that last dangerous moment, he used his secret method to escape and finally returned to the yuan magic city. He was dying.


    Naturally, the bodyguards of the yuan Magic City knew the prince Yuan Zhen and quickly brought Yuan Zhen into the palace. At this time, in the palace hall of the yuan Magic City, the most huge and magnificent palace, there was a loud and decadent sound. The aftersound was continuous for three days, which made the bodyguards standing outside the hall all bloody, But they all endured it hard and dared not go beyond it.


    The two bodyguards who came here with Yuan Zhen heard the business in the hall and looked at the dying Yuan Zhen, but they didn''t dare to disturb at all. They had to wait quietly. Until the tempting voice finally stopped, the two bodyguards dared to speak, "tell the Holy Lord that his Highness the prince is seriously injured and is dying."


    "Hmm? Bring him in!" a very old voice came from the hall. After listening to it, the two bodyguards walked in with Yuan Zhen who was almost unconscious. Entering the hall, I saw an old man in a Golden Dragon Robe sitting on the Dragon seat, and on the huge dragon seat, there was a charming woman in a transparent tulle leaning against the old man.


    The man wearing the Dragon Robe is naturally the yuan demon. The emperor of the yuan demon imperial dynasty, the strong man of the first six holy days, saw that he was not very tall, even bent, looked a little sinister, and a bunch of goatee on his chin. He looked like an obscene old man, but he was not like the emperor of a huge imperial dynasty.

 Chapter 794

    Yuan Mo, the holy emperor of Yuan Mo Dynasty, looked at Yuan Zhen who was dying. His already gloomy look naturally became more gloomy. Yuan Mo didn''t care when he heard that his son was seriously injured, because he knew that his son''s strength and potential were no worse than himself, so he thought it was deliberately exaggerated by the bodyguard, but when he saw Yuan Zhen''s injury, Yuan demon is angry!


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, Yuan devil grabbed Yuan Zhen, and suddenly a huge suction was released from Yuan devil''s palm. Immediately, he saw a trace of black gas released from Yuan Zhen, and then sucked into yuan devil''s palm, continuously condensed, and finally condensed into a black ball, and Yuan devil''s expression was even more ugly.


    "The black devil''s poison? It seems that this boy is brave enough to attack my son. It''s time to eradicate him! Hmm? There is still the power of curse." Yuan devil looked at the little black ball in his palm and then felt what power it contained. Yuan devil didn''t care about the black devil''s poison, but yuan devil was surprised by the power of curse contained in it.


    As for the power of the curse, even though the yuan devil himself was a little afraid, he directly crushed the black ball. The yuan devil looked at Yuan Zhen lying on the ground and snorted coldly. Then he saw that Yuan Zhen''s body was shocked. Then Yuan Zhen slowly opened her eyes and saw the yuan devil standing in front of him. She suddenly felt cold and said to the yuan devil with some fear, "Father, Minister..."


    "There''s no need to explain. It''s only for once. If you don''t want to be the crown prince, I can help you. Your three brothers are eyeing the crown prince. All right, go down and have a rest." Yuan Mo directly interrupted Yuan Zhen''s words, and then waved his hand to let Yuan Zhen step down. Unexpectedly, he had no mercy on his own son. It can be seen that Yuan Mo was ruthless.


    Yuan Zhen listened to the black devil''s words and struggled to stand up. After saluting yuan devil, she turned and walked outside. However, at the moment when Yuan Zhen turned around, a cold light flashed in his eyes and passed away. She hid deeply, stepped out of the hall door and walked towards her prince''s house.


    This time, Yuanzhen suffered such a big loss and Pingdong city was lost. It must be taken back, otherwise it''s hard to say if her three brothers caught the handle. Therefore, even if Yuanzhen is seriously injured now, she hurried back to gather people and horses to take Pingdong city back to reduce her loss.


    Yuan Mo watched Yuan Zhen come out and showed an inexplicable smile. He still knew his son''s ambitions. Of course, not only Yuan Zhen, but also the other three sons had great ambitions, but it doesn''t matter. How can he be an emperor without ambition? But when Yuan Mo hasn''t abdicated, he still wanted to know his son''s ambitions Control it, otherwise, the yuan demon Dynasty will be in chaos.


    The most important thing for the yuan demon, who has been the sixth holy heaven for the first time, is to break through the realm. In that case, he can be qualified to join the twin emperors Dynasty. When he arrives at the twin emperors Dynasty, he can get better cultivation resources and stronger strength, and this small emperor Dynasty is insignificant compared with what he gets in the twin emperors Dynasty.


    However, according to the current state of the yuan devil, the seven heavy days that want to break through will take 180 years, so naturally, they can''t let their sons'' ambitions expand too much. After being the emperor of the yuan devil imperial dynasty for so many years, the yuan devil still plays well with the Emperor''s mind.


    In the black devil Dynasty, after seeing Yuan Zhen escape, Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianfu and blood mantra back to the black devil Dynasty. This war with Yuan Zhen made Qin Shaofeng have some understanding, so Qin Shaofeng began a small retreat again to dispel the understanding gained in this war.


    When Qin Shaofeng crossed the 99 supreme robbery, he got countless understandings, and there were countless magical powers. However, many of those understandings were too profound for Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng can''t understand them in his current state. Those magical powers just know what''s going on, but he can''t show them with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength.


    Now, Qin Shaofeng''s state is to guard a treasure mountain without knowing how to develop it. Others can''t help such a thing. He can only rely on Qin Shaofeng to understand it. Therefore, once Qin Shaofeng has any understanding, Qin Shaofeng will immediately shut down and understand it. Only in this way can he continuously improve his strength.


    Although Qin Shaofeng didn''t exert much power in this war with Yuan Zhen, Qin Shaofeng had a lot of insight when he watched the war between the black devil and Yuan Zhen, so he began to shut down after he came back. Sitting in the secret room, Qin Shaofeng planted the magic method of Tao heart, fought heaven and earth, and the demon king of seven emotions and six desires. Then he joined the way of heaven and drew the way of heaven and earth The power of, expand the possessed species and spirits, and harden the flesh.


    The power of the way of heaven and earth is all inclusive. Even the evil power required by the devil species and the power of seven emotions and six desires required by the spirit are available. Therefore, as long as Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the way of heaven and earth is deep enough, he can directly extract these energy from heaven and earth to expand the devil species and spirit. Of course, with Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the way of heaven and earth, he can extract more energy Still very few, but how can it be regarded as a way? In addition, the seeds spread before, the power of the eye of the sky, and the growth of Magic Seeds and spirits are still very rapid.


    The effect of Taoist power on the physical body is also extremely powerful. Although there is only a trace of Taoist power in Qin Shaofeng''s 3000 acupoints, it is enough for Qin Shaofeng to quench the physical body, so that Qin Shaofeng''s physical body is also growing in the process of such quenching, and the congenital holy body is becoming more and more successful.


    After doing these things well, Qin Shaofeng began to understand the experience of this war. With Qin Shaofeng''s understanding, a colorful and flashing all kinds of divine lights, including the nine purple real dragon virtual shadows, appeared around Qin Shaofeng, and then began to draw the power of the way of heaven and earth.


    Qin Shaofeng is now in the realm of the first saint and the second heaven. If you want to be promoted, you must not only have a deeper understanding of the way of heaven and earth, but also store enough Taoist power. Only when the Taoist power reaches the perfect state of the first heaven and earth, and Qin Shaofeng''s power to the way of heaven and earth is deepened, can Qin Shaofeng be promoted to the realm of the first saint and the second heaven.


    However, ordinary friars only need to fill their own meridians with Taoist power to achieve a perfect state, but Qin Shaofeng needs to fill all 3000 acupoints and orifices. In this way, it will take more time to be promoted. Even if Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed is 20 times that of his normal state, it is still a little slow.


    Qin Shaofeng also feels that he is too slow to practice like this, and Qin Shaofeng must strengthen his strength as soon as possible, which is not only related to Qin Shaofeng''s own safety, but also because now he has established the great Qin Dynasty, he must have corresponding strength to protect the great Qin Dynasty. Otherwise, it will be too late to think of strengthening his strength until the great Qin Dynasty is conquered by others.


    The visions of heaven and earth, the appearance of heaven and earth altars, the huge number of Qi dropped by heaven and earth and the condensed number of Qi gods all prove the potential of the Qin Dynasty. Now these things have not spread, but there is no airtight wall in the world. As long as these things spread, the whole Qin Dynasty will become the target of public criticism, Become a piece of fat and attract countless hungry wolves.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng must have the power to protect the Qin Dynasty as soon as possible, and he is not afraid of any challenge, because since Qin Shaofeng has owned the heaven and Earth altar, Qin Shaofeng just feels that there is a crisis approaching him, but Qin Shaofeng can''t calculate anything with his divine soul, Seems to have been blinded.


    However, Qin Shaofeng knew that the hidden crisis he felt must exist, so Qin Shaofeng felt very urgent. Even if he practiced at a speed 20 times faster than normal, he felt slow. Qin Shaofeng also considered how to increase his cultivation speed.


    The only thing that helps the speed of cultivation is Qi, which makes Qin Shaofeng miss his previous flesh and have as many boundary crystals as the sand of the Ganges. In the case of Qi blessing, the growth of strength is a pleasure. However, now he has recast the flesh and become a congenital holy body, but he has no previous advantages and can only accumulate Taoist power a little.


    Now the only feasible way to improve his cultivation speed is to increase his Qi number. As long as his Qi number is increased, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed will naturally increase. The most direct way to increase his Qi number is to plunder other people''s Qi number and turn it into his own Qi number.


    Thinking of these, Qin Shaofeng has a goal. Naturally, this goal is the blood demon Dynasty, the lustful demon Dynasty and the fire demon Dynasty. As for the yuan demon Dynasty, although it is also the goal of Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng has no strength to move the yuan demon Dynasty for the time being. He can only attack these three emperors first.


    Last time, Qin Shaofeng transformed the Qi of the black devil emperor into his own. Although Qin Shaofeng also improved his cultivation speed, there is still some gap from doubling the speed. After all, the higher the multiple, the more difficult it is to improve. If the Qi of the three emperors can be transformed into his own, Then you should almost double your qi.

 Chapter 795

    If Qin Shaofeng could master the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, his cultivation speed would be unmatched. But now these great gods don''t listen to Qin Shaofeng''s mobilization, so the hard-working Qin Shaofeng can only find ways to increase his Qi. At present, the goal Qin Shaofeng can start is the desire demon Dynasty, the fire demon Dynasty and the blood demon Dynasty, As for the yuan demon Dynasty, there is no strength to compete for the time being.


    The lust demon emperor, the fire demon emperor and the blood demon emperor, which are juxtaposed with the black devil emperor, have the same strength as the black devil, but they don''t know the level of the congenital disaster and their own potential. Therefore, it''s hard to say whether these emperors have hidden any means.


    However, after watching the battle of the black devil Yu Yuanzhen, Qin Shaofeng knew that everyone who is an emperor has unparalleled ingenuity. They will not try their best to show all their means at the critical time. Therefore, even if Qin Shaofeng determined his goal, he did not immediately set out for the three dynasties, You''d better improve your strength first.


    Qin Shaofeng also hides a lot of means, but after all, Qin Shaofeng is only the first sage and the fourth heaven, and the leaders of the three imperial dynasties are at least the first sage and the fourth heaven. Coupled with their own secrets, they have a lot of strength to surpass Qin Shaofeng. If the black devil was not defeated by the power of Qin Shaofeng at that time, he would lose his mind, Where is Qin Shaofeng so easy to succeed!


    After making the plan, Qin Shaofeng began to cultivate with heart, constantly understood the way of heaven and earth, extracted the power of the way of heaven and earth, and strengthened his strength. This time, Qin Shaofeng left the customs in only nine days, but the nine days of cultivation made Qin Shaofeng complete the cultivation of the first holy day, After all, the 20 times acceleration is not a decoration, but still plays a great role.


    After Qin Shaofeng left the customs, the black devil reported to Qin Shaofeng what had happened during Qin Shaofeng''s isolation, but it was nothing. It was just that Yuan Zhen led the army to take back Pingdong city. Of course, Qin Shaofeng had told the black devil that the black devil just led the army to plunder and return to the black devil Dynasty, So naturally, there is no too much care.


    Hand over the black devil Empire to the black devil to continue to take care of. Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun and blood mantra flew to the fire devil empire. The fire devil empire is in the south of the magic yuan continent, and its territory is similar to that of the black devil empire. Of course, in addition to the yuan devil Empire occupying the center, which occupies half of the whole magic yuan continent, The total territory occupied by the other four imperial dynasties is only half of the mainland of Moyuan, which shows the strength of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The fire demon imperial dynasty is located in the south of the magic yuan continent. There are many volcanoes in the territory, and most of the monks of the fire demon imperial dynasty practice the skill of fire attribute. Qin Shaofeng and the three of them didn''t wander much after they came to the fire demon Dynasty. They directly came to the imperial city of the fire demon Dynasty. Their purpose this time is to subdue and plunder Qi. Naturally, they won''t delay time.


    When Qin Shaofeng came to the imperial city of the fire demon Dynasty, he saw that the sky over the fire demon city was also filled with a huge spirit, which was not weak compared with the black demon Dynasty, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. It was a great wealth. Without hesitation, the three people directly released their own breath and rushed to the imperial city center of the fire demon Dynasty, Suddenly, a huge breath was released from the imperial palace of the fire demon city. Then a man dressed in fire red clothes, tall and with fire red hair appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and followed by many subordinates of the Ninth level of the holy emperor.


    Needless to say, this man is the leader of the fire demon imperial dynasty. His name is fire evil cloud. He is an expert of the first holy four heaven. At this time, he is looking at the three of Qin Shaofeng coldly, and then he says to the three of Qin Shaofeng, "who are you three? What''s the matter with my fire demon imperial dynasty?"


    Because Qin Shaofeng and blood mantra are both strong in the realm of early saints, although fire evil cloud is very angry, Qin Shaofeng and they play majestic in their own territory, they don''t get angry, but endure to ask Qin Shaofeng, otherwise once he starts, even if he is born in quadruple heaven, he will be difficult to resist the enemies of the two realm of early saints.


    "I''m the leader of the Qin Dynasty. There''s nothing else to do here. I''m here to subdue you. Nick is willing to submit to the Qin Dynasty?" Qin Shaofeng didn''t hide what Huoxie Yun said, which directly explained his purpose here. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Huoxie Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to say so directly.


    However, after being stunned, Huo evil cloud just laughed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Dynasty? I really haven''t heard of it. If you want to subdue me? It depends on whether you have this ability!" after that, Huo evil cloud stretched out his hand and summoned a long knife burning with fire, and the burning flame was driven by Taoist power.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the fire evil cloud, he turned his hand, and a big knife also appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. Then he said to the blood mantra and Qin Tianfu, "do it!" and with Qin Shaofeng''s order, the blood mantra immediately performed the blood mantra. With his strength of the first holy triple heaven, although he would not curse the fire evil cloud of the first holy triple heaven, he made the fire evil cloud dizzy, It is entirely possible to achieve the poor operation of Taoist power.


    As for Qin Tianjun, there is only one task, that is, how can he use the magic spell to stop the fire evil cloud from relying on the power of the way of heaven and earth? This is the reason why Qin Shaofeng came together with the blood curse. Although Qin Shaofeng is not absolutely sure to defeat the fire evil cloud, with the blood curse, Qin Tianjun will be sure.


    The fire evil cloud, who was about to attack Qin Shaofeng, didn''t do it yet. He just felt dizzy. The Taoist power in his body didn''t work smoothly. He was surprised. He quickly joined the way of heaven and wanted to use the power of the way of heaven and earth. However, the fire evil cloud joined the way of heaven and earth, but he couldn''t use the power of the way of heaven and earth at all.


    "Ah! Despicable person!" Huo Xieyun felt the changes in his body. Naturally, he knew that it was caused by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, it made him very angry. However, Qin Shaofeng despised Huo Xieyun''s words with a smile. This is a war of life and death, despicable? Only the one who survived is qualified to say mean. What''s the use of a dead man, even if he is noble?


    Looking at the roaring fire evil cloud, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t help it. A few Taoist forces in his body poured into the big knife in his hand and directly cleaved it to the fire evil cloud. One knife cleaved a deep bone wound on the chest of the fire evil cloud, and the blood gurgled out, which directly hit the fire evil cloud at once.


    This is also the misfortune of Huo evil cloud. How could he think that Qin Shaofeng would use such a trick? Without any precautions, Qin Shaofeng was naturally fooled by Qin Shaofeng, and the fire evil cloud seriously injured naturally fluctuated violently. At this time, Qin Shaofeng directly put all kinds of demons on the fire evil cloud and controlled the fire evil cloud.


    After all this, Qin Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief, turned back and gave Qin Tianjun an encouraging look, which immediately made Qin Tianjun happy. Since Qin Shaofeng saw the scene that Qin Tianjun cursed Yuan Zhen last time, Qin Shaofeng came up with such a Yin man''s plan. As long as his opponent is not too powerful, he will be fooled.


    Qin Shaofeng planted the magic seed. Huoxie yundun knew that his life and death were controlled by Qin Shaofeng. Although he was extremely angry, he had no power to resist. Those subordinates of Huoxie Yun were defeated by Huoxie Yun. Naturally, they didn''t dare to fight.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng is also impolite. He directly planted all the people of the fire demon emperor. Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed is already the seventh level and ninth level of the Tao Xin magic method. Now the scope of sowing can be greatly expanded, such as the black demon emperor and the fire demon emperor, Qin Shaofeng thought that he could plant demons for everyone in this territory.


    After all this, Qin Shaofeng no longer paid attention to the fire evil cloud. Looking at the air over the fire evil city, Qin Shaofeng smiled. Then he showed his magic power of changing stars again, transforming all the air of the fire evil cloud into his own air, which expanded a lot again in the great Qin Dynasty.


    The expansion of Qi number this time has greatly improved the cultivation speed of those blessed by the Qi number of the Qin Dynasty, and Qin Shaofeng has directly doubled the cultivation speed. Although this result is very good for ordinary people, after all, Qin Shaofeng''s starting point is relatively high. Now it is 20 times that of the normal state, so doubling is a great improvement, but it is still too slow for Qin Shaofeng himself.


    However, it can''t be a fat man in one bite. It still needs to be done step by step. After the Qi of the fire demon emperor was assimilated by the Qin Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng returned the original Qi to the fire demon emperor, and didn''t treat the fire evil cloud badly. He took out the imperial edict and sealed the fire evil cloud as the fire demon king.


    Fire evil cloud naturally knew that his Qi was plundered by Qin Shaofeng and hated Qin Shaofeng to death. However, after being canonized by Qin Shaofeng, he found that his cultivation speed had increased, which made fire evil cloud stunned and didn''t understand what had happened.

 Chapter 796

    This time Huoxie Yun was really confused. Compared with Qin Shaofeng''s despicable sneak attack just now, he was seriously injured and had a great impact. In Huoxie Yun''s opinion, his Qi was robbed by Qin Shaofeng, so even if Qin Shaofeng granted her the king, his cultivation speed would drop a lot. There is an essential difference between being a king and being an emperor, But what the fire evil cloud never expected was that his cultivation speed did not decrease, but increased.


    For Huo Xie Yun, this is impossible, but it happened to him. The speed of Taoist power in his body has indeed increased a lot, which makes Huo Xie Yun look at Qin Shaofeng in surprise. This boy who claims to be the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, who won his own boy by means of despicable means. What''s extraordinary about him? Why did this happen?


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng will not explain this to fire evil cloud. With the blood curse, Qin Tianfu and his family members continue to fly towards the blood demon emperor. As for fire evil cloud, because it has been planted with magic seeds, his every move will be monitored by Qin Shaofeng. As long as he betrays himself a little, Qin Shaofeng can directly destroy him.


    Qin Shaofeng won the fire demon emperor smoothly, but he was not proud. With such a combination of Qin Tianfu and blood mantra, if he could not easily win the fire demon emperor, Qin Shaofeng would be too wasteful. Next, in the blood demon emperor, Qin Shaofeng used the same method to subdue the Lord of the blood demon emperor and plunder all the Qi of the blood demon emperor, He became Qin Shaofeng''s own Qi and increased his cultivation speed a lot, but he didn''t double it.


    After taking the blood demon Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng and the blood curse son, Qin Tianjun flew in the direction of the lust demon Dynasty, but they didn''t rush into the lust demon Dynasty, but stopped in a small valley in a mountain at the junction of the lust demon Dynasty and the blood demon Dynasty. Then Qin Shaofeng was closed to practice.


    By subduing the blood demon emperor and the fire demon emperor, Qin Shaofeng not only gained a lot of Qi, but also spread a large number of magic species. With the current 21 times cultivation speed, the evil energy absorbed by Qin Shaofeng is naturally huge all the time. After such accumulation, Qin Shaofeng''s magic species finally reached the edge of breakthrough.


    Sitting in a small valley, Qin Shaofeng planted the devil Dharma in the heart of the Tao. The devil king of seven emotions and six desires and the great Dharma of fighting heaven and earth operate at the maximum speed. At the same time, he is in line with the Tao of heaven, absorbs the power of the Tao of heaven and earth, constantly expands the demon species, gods and souls, and quenches his own flesh. Finally, these three mysterious skills have been improved again.


    The magic cultivation in the heart of the Tao has reached the level of the eighth grade on the seventh floor, and the various forces of the magic cultivation have become much stronger again. The great method of fighting heaven and earth has also reached the level of the eighth grade on the seventh floor. Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength and strength have been greatly improved, but unfortunately, although the seven emotions and six desires have been greatly improved, it has not been able to make a breakthrough.


    However, it''s good to have such progress. When the realm of the three Xuangong is stable, Qin Shaofeng gently shouted, "steal the devil seed from heaven, borrow the way from heaven!" with Qin Shaofeng''s soft drink, he shows the ability of the devil seed to steal enlightenment, All the seeds planted by Qin Shaofeng are the host''s understanding of the way of heaven and earth.


    No matter the cultivation level, all creatures in heaven and earth have a certain understanding of the way of heaven and earth. Even the most ordinary mortals may have a very deep understanding of the way of heaven and earth. Even some mortals have a deeper understanding of the way of heaven and earth than monks. This is not a rare thing.


    The ability to steal perception is an ability derived from the magic seed. In the past, it was of great help to Qin Shaofeng when he was in Xiaoqian world, but this time it was the first time to show it in Daqian world. It was not that he didn''t want to show it in the past, but because Qin Shaofeng was suppressed by the rules of Daqian world and couldn''t show it in the past.


    Now Qin Shaofeng has passed the congenital disaster and recast his body. The rules of the world can no longer affect Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng can now display the ability of magic seed. Why did Qin Shaofeng steal other people''s understanding instead of understanding the things he got in the 99 supreme robbery?


    Naturally, those things obtained in the congenital disaster are too profound for Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng wants to understand, but he can''t understand it at all. Therefore, if he wants to deepen his understanding of the way of heaven and earth, he can only use this cheating method. However, Qin Shaofeng believes that now he needs to deepen his understanding of the way of heaven and earth by stealing other people''s feelings, but he won''t need it in the future.


    As Qin Shaofeng exerts this ability of magic seed, endless feelings about the way of heaven and earth rush towards Qin Shaofeng, and then all are swallowed up by the divine soul Qin Shaofeng after he removes the turnips. With the continuous swallowing of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the way of heaven and earth is naturally deepened a little bit.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s strength with the help of the way of heaven and Earth naturally began to increase in the state of being in harmony with the way of heaven and earth. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng was able to extract more power from the way of heaven and earth. Naturally, the Taoist power in his body also became stronger because of this. Originally it was only a little bit, but now it has expanded a lot.


    With the growth of Taoist power in Qin Shaofeng''s body, the realm of Qin Shaofeng naturally improved, and finally reached the realm of the first saint and the second heaven. At the moment of Qin Shaofeng''s breakthrough, Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices were in full bloom, his surging essence was surging in Qin Shaofeng''s body, and his strength was constantly growing.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that stealing other people''s feelings this time would make him break through a heavy heaven. Although he was very happy, Qin Shaofeng understood that everything will have a great effect for the first time, and there will be no such effect next time. This time, he can only raise himself to a heavy heaven, so it''s basically impossible to improve his realm next time.


    Of course, although Qin Shaofeng has some regrets, this result is very good for Qin Shaofeng. Although the level of Chu Sheng''s double heaven is still very low, with the capacity of Qin Shaofeng''s three thousand acupoints, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power in his body can not be underestimated. At this time, if he faces the opponent of Chu Sheng''s four double heaven again, Qin Shaofeng is sure to deal with it even if there is no blood curse.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Qin Shaofeng stood up and said to the blood mantra and Qin Tianjun, "let''s go. It''s time to subdue the demon emperor." after that, he flew to the front. Qin Tianjun naturally followed closely, but the blood mantra listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but he was a little excited to follow Qin Shaofeng to the front.


    It''s only a long time. Qin Shaofeng has captured the black demon Dynasty, the fire demon Dynasty and the blood demon Dynasty and plundered a lot of Qi. The cultivation speed of the blood mantra blessed by the Qi of the Qin Dynasty has definitely increased a lot, which is unimaginable in the previous blood mantra.


    With the continuous improvement of cultivation speed, the strength of blood mantra has also been greatly improved. Only in a short time, it has become the fourth heaven of the first sage. You know, in the past, it was absolutely impossible to improve one heaven without hundreds of thousands of years of hard suffering and continuously accumulate Taoist power, but it was realized after joining the Qin Dynasty.


    How can such a thing make the blood curse not excited? Now we have to follow Qin Shaofeng to conquer the lust demon emperor, and immediately let the blood curse boil. Moreover, the blood curse estimates that after the lust demon emperor is taken down, there will not be much time for the yuan demon emperor to be taken down, and with the speed of Qin Shaofeng, it is believed that the great Qin Dynasty can be promoted soon.


    Qin Shaofeng took the blood mantra with him. Qin Tianjun came to the imperial city of the lustful demon Dynasty. Looking at the air, Qin Shaofeng smiled and opened his breath. Just after Qin Shaofeng released his breath, a charming voice came over. Just listening to the voice, he could arouse endless desire, "Short oil, which hero of the family has come to visit the little girl? I''m so happy."


    With the appearance of this sound, a figure appeared in the face of Qin Xiao Feng. They saw the figure. Qin Tian''s family spat and turned their body. But the blood curse was a red face and looked toward the side. Only Qin Xiao Feng looked at the figure on the face.


    I saw that the visitor was a woman with an incomparably exquisite curve. She was not only slender, but also extremely symmetrical. More points would make her look too fat, and less points would make people feel thin. It can be said that the woman''s figure was perfect. No matter who saw it, he could not help praising it, especially the double peaks on his chest, which made Qin Shaofeng''s eyes straight.


    This woman is the Lord of the lustful and evil imperial dynasty. She is called Hua Meiniang. She is beautiful, especially her eyes. She can almost hook out people''s souls. What''s more unbearable is that she is coquettish enough to dare to appear in front of people just wearing a tulle, and she doesn''t care about the eyes of the people around. On the contrary, the people are more fascinated by her Body, it seems that it can make her excited.


    Looking at Hua Meiniang who appeared in front of him, Qin Shaofeng smiled. While appreciating her perfect figure, he said to Hua Meiniang, "are you trying to seduce me? I tell you, seduction is useless to me!" but anyone can see that Qin Shaofeng is lying!

 Chapter 797

    Hua Meiniang can be said to have cultivated her charm to a very deep level. Her words and deeds have supreme charm. Coupled with her flawless figure, no one can resist the temptation. Qin Shaofeng actually said that Hua Meiniang''s seduction is useless, which made everyone around the scene think Qin Shaofeng was lying.


    However, how can Qin Shaofeng, who has seven emotions and six desires, be seduced by Hua Meiniang? Hua Meiniang''s little flattery is of no use to Qin Shaofeng. Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes look at Hua Meiniang''s body with green light, so others don''t believe Qin Shaofeng.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Hua Meiniang twisted her waist and cast charming eyes at Qin Shaofeng. Then she said to Qin Shaofeng, "short oil, can''t I really get into my brother''s eyes? I still want to let my brother cherish my family. It seems that my family doesn''t have this blessing."


    There are also many monks in the imperial city of the lustful demon Dynasty. Although they are all practicing magic skills, they have no resistance to Hua Meiniang''s flattery. After listening to Hua Meiniang''s words, those with lower skills directly gasped loudly, and even reached another peak of their life. They looked at Hua Meiniang with green eyes, However, they dare not have any transcendence. They can only watch quietly on one side.


    "Hum, shameless!" although Qin tianhun did not look at Hua Meiniang, he was very angry after listening to Hua Meiniang''s words. In Qin tianhun''s opinion, Hua Meiniang was so damn that he wanted to seduce his father. You know, Qin tianhun received countless benefits from Yu Feier, little fox and Ming Baoer, which made her look at Qin Shaofeng, Now the flower Meiniang comes to seduce Qin Shaofeng. That''s to dismantle the platform of Qin Tianjun.


    After listening to Qin Tianjun''s words, Hua Meiniang didn''t care at all. Although Qin Tianjun''s beauty is also extremely outstanding, Hua Meiniang is extremely confident. Her charm can''t be compared with that of a little fart child. Just at this time, Qin Shaofeng said to Hua Meiniang, "yes, you really don''t have this blessing."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Hua Meiniang''s charming face suddenly became dark. From this sentence, we can see that Qin Shaofeng was really not seduced by her, which surprised Hua Meiniang. In her opinion, how can a young man like Qin Shaofeng resist her charm? It can definitely be taken by her, but it backfired. Qin Shaofeng was not seduced by her, and he was still very sober.


    It''s just that Qin Shaofeng looks at his body. Why hasn''t he been tempted by himself? Hua Meiniang couldn''t understand whether her own skills were not enough. Looking at Qin Shaofeng who looked like a coyote opposite, Hua Meiniang gently raised her jade finger and gently pushed away the tulle on her shoulder. Suddenly, a snow-white perfect carcass appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    Suddenly, the monks around heard a sound of swallowing saliva, and the moaning became louder, which made Hua Meiniang more proud. She didn''t believe it. In this way, Qin Shaofeng didn''t take the bait. However, Hua Meiniang was very angry that Qin Shaofeng just stared at her body, and there was no sign of being confused at all.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng shook his head and said, "Alas, although it''s very beautiful, but I have a habit of cleanliness, so you really have no luck." then he shook his head and looked like a pity for Hua Meiniang. Qin Shaofeng''s words immediately made Hua Meiniang''s face extremely gloomy.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally means that Hua Meiniang is not pure. Although it is true that Hua Meiniang is in order to cultivate her magic skills, it is impossible to be pure in the imperial palace. It is only in front of Hua Meiniang that Hua Meiniang is extremely angry.


    "Boy, you really annoy me. I have to suck you dry today!" Hua Meiniang said fiercely after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Then the Taoist power in her body ran crazy. At the same time, she was in line with the Tao of heaven. A pink light column appeared around Hua Meiniang''s body, and began to use the power of the Tao of heaven and earth.


    Although Hua Meiniang made cruel remarks, she didn''t underestimate Qin Shaofeng. Over the years, few people can resist her charm, but everyone who can resist has extraordinary strength. Therefore, Hua Meiniang naturally won''t despise Qin Shaofeng and shot at Qin Shaofeng with her most powerful strength.


    Of course, Hua Meiniang also had to do her best, because in addition to Qin Shaofeng, who is the second heaven of the first saint, there is also a blood curse of the fourth heaven of the first saint. Therefore, it is natural to do her best to subdue Qin Shaofeng first. Otherwise, if Qin Shaofeng and the blood curse join hands, her Hua Meiniang will be in danger.


    At the moment when Hua Meiniang shot, Qin Tianjun and blood curse, who were already ready, directly performed the curse and shrouded Hua Meiniang. Immediately, Hua Meiniang lost all the strength she could rely on. Then Qin Shaofeng slapped her on the chest and seriously injured her. Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s shameless behavior of taking advantage of the opportunity should be despised.


    Without talking to Hua Meiniang, Qin Shaofeng directly put demons on Hua Meiniang. Then, according to the previous practice, he used the magic power of changing stars to turn the spirit of the lustful demon Dynasty into his own. Then after he canonized Hua Meiniang, Qin Shaofeng left with a blood curse. As for the affairs of the lustful demon Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng believes that Hua Meiniang, who has mastered life and death, still knows what to do.


    Finally, the black devil emperor, the blood devil emperor, the fire devil emperor and the lustful devil emperor, the four emperors in the magic yuan mainland were subdued by Qin Shaofeng, that is to say, Qin Shaofeng has occupied half of the territory of the magic yuan mainland, but even so, Qin Shaofeng still has no strength to compete with the yuan magic emperor.


    Qin Shaofeng has learned from the four imperial dynasties that the Lord of the yuan demon imperial dynasty has reached the state of the first holy six fold heaven. This is a process of qualitative change. If Qin Shaofeng does not reach the first holy six fold heaven, he will not be able to defeat the yuan demon at all. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can only continue to accumulate strength and wait for opportunities.


    "Daddy, where are we going now?" Qin Tianjun asked Qin Shaofeng. After they left the lustful demon Dynasty, they have been flying towards the south, which is the territory of the yuan demon Dynasty. This made Qin Tianjun guess that Qin Shaofeng is going to conquer the yuan demon dynasty? Naturally, Qin Tianxun was excited.


    Looking at Qin Tianjun''s excited little face, Qin Shaofeng reached out and rubbed Qin Tianjun''s head. He said to Qin Tianjun, "let''s go to the yuan demon Dynasty, but it''s not what you think. Our current strength still can''t conquer the yuan demon Dynasty." Qin Shaofeng was very clear about this. He was not complacent because he conquered the four emperors.


    Qin Tianjun listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and turned his mouth. In her opinion, their combination is absolutely invincible. Conquering the yuan demon Dynasty is not the same as a small dish. However, since Qin Shaofeng said, Qin Tianjun will not violate it. On the contrary, just follow Qin Shaofeng.


    With Qin Tianfu and blood mantra, Qin Shaofeng entered the territory of the Yuan Dynasty. In the north of the Yuan Dynasty, he guarded the fourth son Yuanchen of the Yuan Dynasty, which also has the strength of the first holy four heaven. The main purpose of Qin Shaofeng entering the Yuan Dynasty is to serve the North King Yuanchen of the town.


    With the blood curse, Qin Tianfu entered the city guarded by Yuanchen. Qin Shaofeng and his family went directly to the palace of Yuanchen, the king of the north town. They came to the palace of Yuanchen. The guard naturally didn''t let Qin Shaofeng and his family in, and Qin Shaofeng was not angry. He said to the guard, "go and inform the king of the North Town and say that we have something important to discuss with the king of the north town."


    Qin Shaofeng and his guards are hiding their breath. Naturally, those guards don''t know Qin Shaofeng''s power. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, these are all practicing magic skills. The extremely fierce guard immediately said angrily, "go away, the king of Zhenbei can be seen if you want to see him. Go away quickly, or I''ll kill you."


    "Oh? Then you kill one and let me see?" Qin Shaofeng said with a smile after listening to the guard''s words. He didn''t want to be difficult for these guards. After all, being difficult for a guard can''t make him look so strong, so he released his breath and would come out if he believed that the king of Zhenbei was there.


    Sure enough, after Qin Shaofeng released his breath, a strong breath quickly appeared at the gate from the king''s residence in the north of town. Then a tall, resolute and fierce man wearing black armor and a big knife around his waist appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    When the guards around saw the man, they naturally knelt down and shouted, "meet the king of North Town." this is naturally the first day of the king of North Town. Qin Shaofeng looked at the North King of the town and felt the fierce smell released from him and the bloody smell lingering on him. He knew that the North King of the town was not simple.


    Of course, the North King of the town is a person who can resist the temptation of Hua Meiniang. It can be seen how firm his will is. He has been guarding the north of the yuan demon Dynasty for many years and has fought with Hua Meiniang for many times. He has not let Hua Meiniang take advantage of it. It can be regarded as a wonderful flower among the wonderful flowers.


    In the north of Zhenbei, Wang Yuanchen also looked at Qin Shaofeng, blood mantra and Qin Tianfu. His big eyes twinkled like copper bells. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 798

    Wang Yuanchen in Zhenbei looked at Qin Shaofeng, the blood curse and Qin tianhun, but he didn''t speak. His eyes glittered. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Qin Shaofeng was not in a hurry. The two sides just looked at it. The guards around looked a little silly. They didn''t know what to do. They had to look at it.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t worry about the king of Zhenbei doing it, because even if the king of Zhenbei does it, their combination is enough to suppress Yuanchen, the king of Zhenbei. Yuanchen, looking at Qin Shaofeng and them, is also looking at Qin Shaofeng''s strength. Qin Shaofeng and blood mantra don''t converge their own breath, so Yuanchen naturally feels it very easily.


    "Three, what''s wrong with coming to Zhenbei palace?" after confirming the strength of Qin Shaofeng and blood mantra, Wang Yuanchen of Zhenbei naturally chose a peaceful way to treat Qin Shaofeng and them. Of course, if Qin Shaofeng''s strength is not enough, it would be a capital crime to break into Zhenbei palace without permission.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled at the words of Yuanchen, the king of Zhenbei, then looked around and said to Yuanchen, the king of Zhenbei, is this your way to treat guests? And after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the guards glared at Qin Shaofeng. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to dare to talk to the king of Zhenbei like this. Even Yuanchen, the king of Zhenbei, was raised with eyebrows.


    However, Yuanchen, the king of Zhenbei, didn''t attack. He just took a deep look at Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be the leader of the three. He thought it was the blood curse of the fourth heaven of the first saint. In this way, Qin Shaofeng must be not simple. Don''t look at the five big and three thick of Yuanchen, the king of the north of the town. He looks like a reckless man, but he is as careful as hair. He has all kinds of tricks and conspiracies in his heart.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, Wang Yuanchen of Zhenbei made an "invitation" to Qin Shaofeng. Then he took the lead in walking to the Zhenbei palace. After Qin Shaofeng saw it, with a blood curse, Qin Tianfu and his family followed him to the inside. Then he entered the discussion Hall of Wang Yuanchen of Zhenbei. After the guests and hosts were seated, Wang Yuanchen of Zhenbei said to Qin Shaofeng, "Now you can say it?"


    Qin Shaofeng reached out and picked up double spirit tea from the table next to him. After a pleasant drink, he slowly said to the king of Zhenbei, Yuanchen, "king of Zhenbei, do you have any idea about the throne of the yuan demon dynasty?" after that, he took another sip of spirit tea and waited for the answer from the king of Zhenbei.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wang Yuanchen in Zhenbei immediately flashed his eyes, stared at Qin Shaofeng tightly, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "what if you have an idea? What if you don''t have an idea?" Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen naturally has ideas about the throne. No one can have no ideas about the throne. You know, it not only represents the supreme right in the magic yuan mainland. After he ascends the throne, his cultivation speed can increase a lot and reach a higher level.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled after listening to the words of Yuanchen, the king of Zhenbei, and then drank a mouthful of Lingcha again. Then he said to Yuanchen, the king of Zhenbei, "If you don''t have any idea about the throne, let''s turn around and go. If you have any idea about the throne, I can promise you to get the throne. But I think you are still very interested in the throne of the yuan demon Dynasty."


    This is another plan of Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng has controlled the four imperial dynasties, if he waits for the opportunity, he may not be able to subdue the yuan demon imperial dynasty, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to expose the Qin imperial dynasty. Today''s Qin imperial dynasty is still too weak. Don''t say it is facing the imperial dynasty in the big region, even facing the imperial dynasty on the mainland of the yuan demon imperial dynasty It is very difficult and cannot be overcome. Naturally, it cannot be exposed at this time.


    You should know that the Qin Dynasty was founded by Qin Shaofeng. The altar of heaven and earth, the number of Qi falling from the sky and the number of Qi gods all put the Qin Dynasty in an extremely dangerous situation. If people know the existence of the Qin Dynasty, it goes without saying that the emperor Dynasty and the holy Dynasty, even the most ordinary emperors, may launch the most fierce attack on the Qin Dynasty.


    With the spirit of the great Qin Dynasty, some dynasties, if the imperial dynasty conquers the great Qin Dynasty, naturally they can be promoted to a higher level, especially those who want to be promoted to the holy Dynasty, because the great Qin Dynasty has heaven and earth altars and spirit gods, which only the holy Dynasty can have, so they will spare no effort to conquer the great Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Shaofeng also understood that the affairs of the great Qin Dynasty could not be concealed for too long. After all, Xuantong fled. If he really brought people back to Xinglan mainland, the secrets of the great Qin Dynasty would be exposed, but it would be good to strive for more development time for the great Qin Dynasty.


    Because of this, although Qin Shaofeng conquered the black demon Dynasty, the blood demon Dynasty, the lust demon Dynasty and the fire demon Dynasty, he did not integrate these emperors into the Daqin Dynasty. He still allowed them to exist independently, so as to hide the Daqin Dynasty and prevent the early exposure of the Daqin Dynasty. When the Daqin Dynasty really has self-protection capital, he can show his fangs.


    Qin Shaofeng believes that day will never be too far away, because he believes that Pangu, the Qin emperor and the Zu emperor will grow as soon as they are in the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, what Qin Shaofeng has to do now is to strive for more development time for the Qin Dynasty. Of course, what Qin Shaofeng has to do now is for this purpose.


    The five imperial dynasties on the mainland of Mo yuan are already in the hands of Qin Shaofeng, leaving only the most powerful yuan demon Dynasty. However, the yuan demon is too powerful for Qin Shaofeng today. Qin Shaofeng is far from an opponent now. Therefore, if you want to win the yuan demon Dynasty, you can''t start from the yuan demon, so Qin Shaofeng chose Yuanchen, the king of Zhenbei.


    Qin Shaofeng''s purpose is to support a son of Yuan Mo to engage in civil war in the yuan Mo Dynasty. In this way, it consumes the power of the yuan Mo Dynasty little by little. The reason why he chose Yuanchen, the king of Zhenbei, is because of the title of Yuanchen. Who makes his title as the king of Zhenbei like Qin war. As for the other two, Qin Shaofeng didn''t consider it directly, and Yuanzhen, Qin Shaofeng won''t think about it. It''s the junior who destroys his family happiness!


    Supporting Yuanchen, the king of Zhenbei, and competing for the throne with Yuanzhen will not only win time for the development of the Qin Dynasty, but also consume the power of the yuan demon Dynasty. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. Naturally, it is a plan that Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with. Now we have to see whether Zhenbei Wang is interested or not.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wang Yuanchen in Zhenbei immediately burst out his eyes, and his whole body immediately burst out. His whole body released a very strong smell of blood. Then he narrowed his eyes and said to Qin Shaofeng, "how can I trust you?"


    Neither did he answer that he had ideas about the throne, nor did he say that he had no ideas about the throne. He just asked Qin Shaofeng how to make him believe, which showed that Yuanchen, the king of Zhenbei, was ambitious, but he was very cautious, because he could not be sure whether Qin Shaofeng and others were sent to test him, so naturally he could not directly say his inner thoughts.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen, gently put down the teacup and said to Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen, "Zhenbei Wang, do you believe it or not? When Qin Shaofeng said this, the breath on Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen suddenly burst out and rolled over to Qin Shaofeng and them like a raging wave.


    Facing the momentum of Yuanchen, the king of Zhenbei, Qin Shaofeng smiled slightly, and then said to Yuanchen, the king of Zhenbei, "it seems that the king of Zhenbei doesn''t believe it, or if the king of Zhenbei doesn''t believe it, you can try it." Qin Shaofeng, with a winning posture, didn''t release the slightest momentum, sat there calmly, waiting for the hand of Yuanchen, the king of Zhenbei.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wang Yuanchen in Zhenbei''s face changed for a while. For a moment, he dared not make a move, not because of fear, but because he couldn''t see through. Wang Yuanchen in the north of Zhenbei is the realm of the fourth heaven of the first saint. He has seen through the strength of the blood mantra, which is comparable to him, but Qin Shaofeng can''t see through it. It is clear that there is only the first saint, but it makes Yuanchen feel a little dangerous. As for the family members of Qin Tianjun, the ninth order perfection of the holy emperor is directly ignored by Yuanchen.


    Staring at Qin Shaofeng, Zhenbei Wang''s face finally calmed down. Finally, he suppressed the idea of doing it. If Qin Shaofeng really came to help himself, didn''t he let his chance slip away? Calmed down his mood, the king of Zhenbei said to Qin Shaofeng, "reason, I need a reason."


    "Why? Yuan Zhen is a junior who destroys other people''s family happiness. I think he''s very upset. Don''t you know this reason?" Qin Shaofeng said to him after listening to the words of Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen. Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s real reason is this. As for whether Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen believes it or not, Qin Shaofeng believes it anyway.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen was also stunned. Although he didn''t know what the "little three" meant, he could feel his hostility to Yuan Zhen from Qin Shaofeng''s words, which made Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen believe in Qin Shaofeng a little. Then Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen said to Qin Shaofeng, "I don''t need someone who can only speak with his mouth."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen, turned his head and looked at the blood curse son and Qin Tianjun, and received Qin Shaofeng''s signal. Qin Tianjun and blood curse son directly performed the art of curse, shrouded the past towards Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen, and Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen who felt the power of curse immediately jumped how high and shouted, "the power of curse? Is it the power of curse?"

 Chapter 799

    Even in the vast world, it is rare for one person to cultivate the power of curse, but now he has two people in front of him at once. How can this not shock the North King Yuanchen? Although the curse power of blood curse Zi and Qin Tianjun just flashed away, Yuanchen, the king of North Town, really felt it. After the shock, it was a natural surprise.


    Yes, a monk with the art of curse is very annoying, but it is also very welcome, because if he can have such a person to help, many things will become easier. Wang Yuanchen in the north of Zhenbei was surprised when he looked at Qin Tianjun and the blood curse, but he finally looked at Qin Shaofeng, Because he knew that Qin Tianjun and blood mantra were mainly Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng, the surprise on Wang Yuanchen''s face in Zhenbei slowly converged. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, I believe you can help me now, but what do you need to get if you help me like this?" naturally, Wang Yuanchen in Zhenbei didn''t believe Qin Shaofeng. They found themselves and offered to help him get the throne, Because their personal charm conquered Qin Shaofeng, they must have a purpose to come here.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled at the words of Yuanchen, king of Zhenbei, and then said to Yuanchen, king of Zhenbei, "of course, we will not help you in vain. After success, I need 99 yuan devil''s heart." this yuan devil''s heart is a divine thing only available in the yuan devil Dynasty. It is said that the yuan devil''s heart contains the power of supreme evil demons, It''s a gift from heaven for friars who practice magic skills. Even if they get one, it''s extremely rare.


    Qin Shaofeng asked for ninety-nine yuan as soon as he spoke. Such a request made Yuanchen, the king of the north of the town, look stiff. He thought Qin Shaofeng would talk to the lion, but he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have such a big appetite. The heart of Yuan devil, that''s the heart of Yuan devil. Qin Shaofeng asked for ninety-nine yuan. You know, even if he is the king of the north of the town, From cultivation to now, he just got a piece from his father Yuan demon!


    Moreover, even if he only got one piece, Wang Yuanchen in Zhenbei has been born for four days, and he still hasn''t been completely refined. It can be seen how powerful the supreme evil force contained in the yuan devil''s heart is. Therefore, hearing Qin Shaofeng''s mouth, he wants 99 yuan devil''s heart. Wang Yuanchen in Zhenbei wants to drive Qin Shaofeng and them out directly.


    However, what has the final say of the ninety-nine yuan yuan, though the king of the North King is not willing to give up the yuan Chen, but it can be abandoned even compared with the throne. Besides, when he really gets the throne, then he will not give Qin Xiao Feng their yuan magic heart is not the final say.


    Pretending to bow his head and meditate for some time, Wang Yuanchen of Zhenbei said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, it''s settled. You help the king win the throne, and the king will give you the heart of Yuan demons." Qin Shaofeng was relieved to hear the king of Zhenbei say so. He was not afraid that the king of Zhenbei would not give them the heart of Yuan demons, Because Qin Shaofeng just wants to buy more time for the Qin Dynasty. As long as this goal is achieved, it''s OK.


    As for the heart of Yuan demons, although Qin Shaofeng attaches great importance to it, it is not something that Qin Shaofeng must get. After all, the awakened eye of the sky can enable Qin Shaofeng to extract evil energy from all creatures within a certain range, which is enough for the current growth of demon species. Although the heart of Yuan demons can be icing on the cake, it is not necessary.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen and nodded. Even if the cooperative relationship was confirmed, the two sides did not make any oath, because neither Qin Shaofeng nor Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen believed in the oath. Only the binding of interests is the strongest in the world, and all other vows are nonsense.


    After determining the cooperative relationship, Wang Yuanchen in Zhenbei''s attitude towards Qin Shaofeng is naturally different. He sent someone to arrange a manor for Qin Shaofeng and canonized Qin Shaofeng, so that Qin Shaofeng can enjoy the spirit blessing of the yuan demon emperor, but such blessing really has no effect on Qin Shaofeng.


    Now, because Qin Shaofeng is the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, he can enjoy the blessing of the descending Qi of the Qin Dynasty and can improve his cultivation speed by 21 times. Therefore, the canonization of Yuanchen, the king of Zhenbei, naturally does not have any blessing on the cultivation speed of Qin Shaofeng, but it would be very helpful if Qin Shaofeng swallowed up the Qi of the whole yuan demon Dynasty.


    Qin Shaofeng''s manor is next to Zhenbei palace. Yuanchen naturally means to supervise Qin Shaofeng. You should know that the strength of blood mantra and Qin Shaofeng can be comparable to that of Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen. It''s useless to send ordinary people to monitor Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, under such circumstances, Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen naturally goes to battle in person.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t have any opinion on the arrangement of Yuanchen, the king of Zhenbei. Since Qin Shaofeng moved into the manor given by Yuanchen, the king of Zhenbei, he has been practicing in the manor. For Qin Shaofeng, strengthening his strength is the most important now. Now he is only the realm of great perfection, and there is still a long, long way to go.


    It has been a month since he reached the intention of cooperation with Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen. In this month, Qin Shaofeng has been using the magic seed to steal all the seeds to enhance his understanding of the way of heaven and earth. Finally, Qin Shaofeng took a further step in his understanding of the way of heaven and earth.


    Sitting in his room, Qin Shaofeng is surrounded by all kinds of divine lights. This is the power of the way of heaven and earth, which is being swallowed by Qin Shaofeng. The speed of Qin Shaofeng''s power of swallowing the way of heaven and earth is five times faster than at the beginning.


    This is the benefit of having a deep understanding of the Tao of heaven and earth. With the continuous improvement of absorbing and swallowing the power of the Tao of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng naturally has more and more Taoist forces in his body. Now Qin Shaofeng''s 3000 acupoints and orifices have been filled with all kinds of Taoist forces, and different Taoist forces show different colors, making Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices incomparably gorgeous.


    Qin Shaofeng is now constantly compressing the Taoist power in the three thousand acupoints and orifices, and is ready to break through towards the double heaven of the first saint. After entering the realm of the first saint, the first five days are the process of Taoist power accumulation. In this process, it only needs to accumulate Taoist power. Of course, it is very difficult to accumulate Taoist power, so it is also very difficult to improve the double heaven.


    Of course, it is extremely difficult for ordinary friars, so it is even more difficult for Qin Shaofeng, because Qin Shaofeng has 3000 acupoints and orifices. If he wants to be promoted, he must fill the 3000 acupoints and orifices with Taoist power, which is much more difficult than ordinary friars who only need to fill their internal meridians with Taoist power, and ordinary friars only absorb a kind of Taoist power, But Qin Shaofeng needs to absorb and devour all kinds of Taoist power.


    However, although it is more difficult for Qin Shaofeng to break through, Qin Shaofeng now has the blessing of 21 times his Qi, and his cultivation speed is much faster than that of ordinary friars. In addition, Qin Shaofeng constantly steals others'' understanding of the way of heaven and earth, which makes his understanding deepen and the power of swallowing the way of heaven and earth faster, so when combined, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed is much faster than that of ordinary friars.


    Now Qin Shaofeng only needs to constantly compress all kinds of Taoist forces swallowed up. After all, the space of acupoints and orifices is still limited. After being filled, if you want to make a breakthrough, you must compress the Taoist forces. Of course, if Qin Shaofeng can continuously promote the great law of war and expand the space of acupoints and orifices, you don''t need Qin Shaofeng''s hard compression.


    Of course, hard work is a little hard, but the Taoist power after compression is naturally more powerful. After a whole month of refining and compression, Qin Shaofeng has finally been promoted to the realm of Chu Sheng and double heaven, and his strength has naturally soared a lot. Now, relying on the Taoist power in his body, Qin Shaofeng is not afraid of Yuanchen, the king of North Town.


    Now, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist heart is planted with magic Dharma, and the Dharma of fighting heaven and earth is the realm of the eighth grade on the seventh floor. In addition, the Dharma of seven emotions and six desires in the realm of the sixth grade demon king, as well as the existence of the demon world, the plane screen, the hongmengtai and the eye of the sky, and the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is terrible, This makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied with the results of this closed door.


    After practicing for some time, it''s time to have a rest. Qin Shaofeng went out of his room and walked towards the outside. He just went out and saw the Qin Tianjun waiting outside. In fact, Qin Shaofeng had sensed the Qin Tianjun earlier. This girl has been waiting for Qin Shaofeng outside for a long time.


    Qin Tianjun was surprised to see that Qin Shaofeng was finally out of the pass. He jumped directly into Qin Shaofeng''s arms, and then began to frantically absorb the evil power that Qin Shaofeng''s magic seeds were extracting from various seeds, which surprised Qin Shaofeng, but then he found that Qin Tianjun was about to break through.


    Qin Shaofeng was shocked to see this scene. Qin Shaofeng is only 18 years old in this world, and Qin Tianfu is only 13 years old. Qin Shaofeng has so many advantages, which is the realm of the first saint and the second heaven. This is a terrible cultivation speed, but Qin Tianfu seems to be faster. The daughter of Qin Tianfu is really terrible.


    Now Qin Tianjun, who is about to break through the realm, is going to face the congenital disaster.

 Chapter 800

    When Qin Tianjun was born from the devil''s foetus, he looked like he was two years old. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng directly thought that Qin Tianjun was two years old, and now he is only 13 years old. Among them, Qin Tianjun began to cultivate for only seven or eight years, but now it is the ninth level of the holy emperor, and he is about to face the congenital catastrophe.


    Even Qin Shaofeng is amazed at the speed of cultivation. However, Qin Tianjun is the daughter of the heavenly family. It is normal to have such a terrible cultivation speed. Now he is about to face a breakthrough. Qin Tianjun needs the most Yin and evil energy to catalyze, and Qin Shaofeng has the purest evil energy, so Qin Tianjun naturally found Qin Shaofeng.


    After Qin Shaofeng discovered the situation of Qin Tianjun, he would not be stingy of evil energy. He urged the eyes of the sky to extract the evil energy from all creatures in the whole demon yuan continent, and then poured it into Qin Tianjun''s body without reservation, making the evil energy in Qin Tianjun''s body more and more huge and vast. With the catalysis of these evil energy, Qin Tianjun''s congenital disaster has finally arrived.


    However, this is the city of Yuanchen, the king of the north of the town. Naturally, it is not suitable to cross the robbery. Qin Shaofeng picked up Qin Tianjun and greeted him with a blood curse. He flew directly to the outside. When he heard that Qin Tianjun was going to cross the congenital catastrophe, he was very excited, because he understood how earth shaking it was for the daughter of Tianjun to achieve the congenital holy body.


    As long as the daughter of the heavenly family can achieve the congenital holy body, there will be no more shackles on her achievements in the art of curse. As long as she has enough power to urge, no matter what kind of curse can be displayed in the hands of the daughter of the heavenly family, and even when she reaches the highest level of cultivation, there is no need for any curse, The words of the daughter of the heavenly family are the will of heaven and earth!


    This makes the blood mantra incomparably excited. You know, Qin Tianjun has accepted her a little now, and the achievements of the daughter of Tianjun must be earth shaking in the future, and he is the master of the daughter of Tianjun. What a glorious thing it will be. Think about it, it makes the blood Mantra tremble all over.


    Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianjun to a mountain one million miles north of the Shoucheng pool in Yuanchen Town, the northern king of the town. After stopping, Qin Tianjun was placed on the top of the mountain, and Qin Shaofeng retreated. This congenital disaster is the same as the general disaster, which can only be resisted by his own strength. If someone else joins in, Then the power of congenital catastrophe will be doubled.


    "Baby girl, don''t worry about crossing the robbery. Everything has a father." Qin Shaofeng said to Qin Tianfu. Although he said that he can''t interfere with Qin Tianfu''s crossing the robbery, if Qin Tianfu is in danger, Qin Shaofeng will never care so much. Anyway, he has the eyes of the sky and the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. These two things won''t watch him fall, At that time, it will certainly help Qin Tianjun get through the congenital disaster.


    Of course, this is only the worst plan. Qin Shaofeng still believes that Qin Tianjun can survive the robbery successfully. After all, it is the daughter of Qin Tianjun. Qin Tianjun nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then released all his breath and began to lead to the robbery clouds. He saw purple robbery clouds pouring out of thin air and gathering on Qin Tianjun''s head, with a larger and larger range.


    Looking at the increasing cloud robbery, Qin Shaofeng and blood mantra kept retreating. At this time, a figure approached quickly. Qin Shaofeng and blood mantra felt the breath of the figure, and their faces changed, because the visitor was Yuanchen, the king of North Town. Of course, Qin Shaofeng and blood mantra had expected Yuanchen to come.


    After all, this is in the territory of Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen. Someone has survived the congenital disaster and induced such a violent fluctuation of heaven and earth energy. How can an expert like Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen not feel it? However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care much about Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, he doesn''t say killing Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen, but there is no problem to defeat him.


    Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen quickly appeared around the blood mantra and Qin Shaofeng. He took a look at the Qin Tianfu who was about to cross the robbery and ignored it. Then he focused on Qin Shaofeng, because Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen felt that Qin Shaofeng was more unfathomable than before, although the energy fluctuation was the first holy double heaven, But it made Yuanchen feel dangerous.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng, Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen suppressed his shock and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I didn''t expect you to make such progress in this short time. It seems that our cooperation can be more successful." Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen now has more scruples about Qin Shaofeng, The idea that Qin Shaofeng and his disciples would kill the donkey after they helped him get the throne naturally faded a lot. Otherwise, it would be bad to steal the chicken and eat the rice at that time.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the words of Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen, and then said to Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen, "as long as you do what you promised me, then I will certainly do what I promised you." Qin Shaofeng''s words naturally told Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen not to play tricks, otherwise it would be bad for anyone, and Yuanchen naturally understood Qin Shaofeng''s words and nodded.


    Then their eyes were again on Qin Tianjun. At this time, Qin Tianjun''s robbery cloud has covered a radius of millions of miles, which is almost the same as that of Qin Shaofeng''s last 99 supreme robbery. Seeing such a scene, Yuanchen naturally opened his eyes. He has seen such a huge robbery cloud for the first time.


    Not only was Yuanchen shocked by the magnitude of the cloud robbery, but also Yuanchen was shocked by the potential of Qin Tianjun, who had such a huge cloud robbery, to be able to lead to such a congenital disaster, which made Yuanchen pay attention to Qin Tianjun for the first time.


    Because Qin Tianjun was only the Ninth level of the holy emperor before, although it has the power of curse, it is far less important for Yuanchen than the blood curse of the fourth holy heaven at the beginning. However, from the perspective of the robbery cloud of the congenital catastrophe, the potential of Qin Tianjun is obviously greater than the blood curse. Naturally, Yuanchen attaches great importance to Qin Tianjun.


    The robbery cloud has stabilized, and then golden robbery thunder began to brew in it. A vast force of heaven and earth was released from the robbery cloud. Qin Tianjun sat on the top of the mountain, looking very calm. He was not affected by such a powerful congenital catastrophe.


    At this time, Qin Tianjun''s congenital disaster was finally brewing, and then a golden thunder bombarded Qin Tianjun, which made Qin Shaofeng, blood mantra and Yuanchen nervous. The power of the golden lightning was so powerful that they were worried that Qin Tianjun would not bear it.


    However, at the next moment, an incredible scene appeared. The golden robbery thunder split towards the Qin Tianfu. However, just when the golden robbery thunder was about to fall on the Qin Tianfu, Qin Shaofeng and they suddenly saw that the robbery thunder was directly scattered, and suddenly turned into a golden fog from a hundred mile long huge robbery thunder, The violent energy of robbing thunder directly becomes extremely pliable and enters Qin Tianjun''s body along the hole of Qin Tianjun''s Zhou Tian.


    Qin Shaofeng''s eyes widened when he saw this scene. Because he had the help of the divine spirit Qin Shaofeng, he could clearly see and feel the change of the lightning robbery. In Qin Shaofeng''s feeling, the lightning robbery with huge energy turned into particles in an instant near Qin Tianxun. Although the overall energy did not change, in this way, There is no harm to Qin Tianxun.


    Is this the preferential treatment of heaven and earth for the daughter of heaven''s family? Even if it''s so easy to cross the congenital disaster, it''s unreasonable to rob thunder and dare not hurt Qin Tianjun. Why do other monks of the ninth order of the holy emperor who want to cross the congenital disaster and dare not.


    Yuanchen''s eyes widened when he saw this scene. He guessed that the potential of Qin Tianjun was unlimited. He hoped that Qin Tianjun could survive the robbery successfully, but he couldn''t do so. It was the thunder of the congenital disaster. Unexpectedly, he didn''t dare to cause harm to Qin Tianjun and directly turned into particles for Qin Tianjun to absorb. Is there any reason to go?


    As for the blood mantra, he didn''t think much. This was what the daughter of the heavenly family should get. He just looked at Qin Tianjun''s so easy to meet the thunder. The blood mantra seemed more excited and looked forward to Qin Tianjun''s being able to spend the congenital disaster as soon as possible. Of course, this is also to see what kind of congenital disaster Qin Tianjun is.


    Only after the natural disaster is successfully passed, can we know what kind of natural disaster it is through the number of lightning disasters, and use this to determine the potential of the people who cross the disaster. Now Qin Tianjun has only passed the first lightning disaster, and there are many lightning disasters waiting for her, so the blood curse is looking forward to it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the golden lightning was absorbed by Qin Tianjun, and a trace of golden light was released from Qin Tianjun. This is Qin Tianjun refining the energy of lightning. In this process, the lightning in the cloud didn''t fall down again. It seems that Qin Shaofeng is waiting for Qin Shaofeng to refine the energy of the last lightning.


    When the energy of the first thunder was refined and cleaned by Qin Tianjun, the second thunder fell again. Like the first thunder, it turned into particles and was swallowed by Qin Tianjun again. It began refining again. Qin Shaofeng and Wang Yuanchen in Zhenbei stared at this scene. Is there any reason? Is that fucking okay?

 Chapter 801

    Qin Shaofeng, Wang Yuanchen in the north of Zhenbei looked at the thunder robbery and waited for Qin Tianjun to refine and clean up the energy of the last thunder robbery and then fall down. Suddenly, they all had a desire to spit blood. This fucking can be. To know their congenital disaster, the thunder robbery was one after another. They didn''t give them a chance to respond at all.


    The innate disaster of Qin Tianjun not only makes the lightning automatically turn into particles, so that Qin Tianjun can devour it heartily without causing any harm to her, but also allows Qin Tianjun to absorb and refine the energy of the previous lightning disaster, and the energy of the next lightning disaster will appear. Anyone will be upset when he sees such a scene, even his own daughter, Qin Shaofeng is a little jealous.


    Wang Yuanchen in the north of town looked at the Qin Tianjun who was crossing the robbery and said to Qin Shaofeng, "what evil is your daughter?" now in the heart of Wang Yuanchen in the north of town, Qin Tianjun has been equated with the evil. He has never seen anyone who can cross the congenital catastrophe so easily. How can God be so unfair?


    Qin Shaofeng was furious after listening to the words of Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen. He directly scolded Yuanchen, "your daughter is a monster, and Lao Tzu''s daughter is such a cow. Why?" but after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen was not angry. He thought that if his daughter could be such a monster, he would not be happy to die.


    The second thunder became a particle again, which was absorbed by Qin Tianjun, and then began to refine. In this way, one thunder fell, and finally the first nine thunder were absorbed and refined by Qin Tianjun. At this time, it is time for heaven and earth to reward the robbers. The infinite understanding of the way of heaven and earth poured into Qin Tianjun, of course, No one can see this process.


    After a short time, the second lightning robbery began to fall again. This time, the process repeated the previous one. Each lightning robbery turned into particles and was absorbed by Qin Tianjun. After Qin Tianjun refined and cleaned up, the second lightning robbery would fall, because with the first nine lightning robbers as a model, Qin Shaofeng, Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen is naturally easy to accept a lot.


    The second nine way thunder robbery passed, and Qin Tianjun won the reward of heaven and earth again and gained infinite understanding. Then the third nine way thunder robbery fell, the fourth nine way thunder robbery fell, and the fifth nine way thunder robbery fell. Seeing this situation, Wang Yuanchen in the north of Zhenbei couldn''t sit still, because even he crossed the four elephant yin-yang robbery, And Qin Tianjun has now passed the five elements of life robbery.


    This shows that the potential of Qin Tianjun has surpassed Yuanchen, which makes Yuanchen, the king of the north of the town, look ugly. You know, Yuanzhen was awarded the crown prince of the yuan demon dynasty because he had spent the five elements of the chemical life robbery. Of course, this is not the reason why Yuanchen looks ugly. Now there is another person with more potential than him, This is what makes Yuanchen look ugly.


    What kind of inborn disaster a person has experienced naturally shows different potential. When facing a person who is still strong compared with his potential, it is a potential threat to himself. Therefore, under normal circumstances, a monk will be extremely secret when crossing the inborn disaster in order not to let people see his potential, Cause unnecessary trouble for yourself and die before you have strong enough strength to protect yourself.


    When Wang Yuanchen in Zhenbei saw that the potential of Qin Tianjun was greater than himself, he naturally began to be afraid of Qin Tianjun, and he was more afraid of Qin Shaofeng, because he didn''t know what kind of congenital disaster Qin Shaofeng had. What if Qin Shaofeng''s potential was also stronger than himself?


    A person''s potential is often accompanied by his own strength. The greater a person''s potential is, the stronger his strength is. Wang Yuanchen in Zhenbei originally wanted to calculate Qin Shaofeng and his family. Now he sees that the potential of Qin Tianjun exceeds himself and guesses the potential of Qin Shaofeng, which makes Yuanchen more afraid of Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, now is definitely not a good chance to turn over. After all, Wang Yuanchen in Zhenbei still has a place to use Qin Shaofeng. Moreover, even now, Wang Yuanchen in Zhenbei is not absolutely sure that he can suppress Qin Shaofeng and blood curse them, so he can only bear it, but all his changes in appearance fall into Qin Shaofeng''s eyes.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the change in the look of Yuanchen, the king of the north of the town, and sneered in his heart. There was no action. If Yuanchen were smart, he wouldn''t start now. Once he started now, Qin Shaofeng was absolutely sure to suppress it. After all, Qin Shaofeng and the blood curse are enough.


    Qin Tianjun has reached the level of five elements turning into robbery, but this is not over. The sixth robbery thunder fell again. It was not until the eighth nine robbery thunder fell that the robbery clouds in the sky began to disperse gradually. This result represents that Qin Tianjun has spent the eight famine star robbery, which shows its great potential, The only difference is that it can be compared with Qin Shaofeng''s 99 supreme robbery.


    At this time, Wang Yuanchen in Zhenbei was a little silly. He began to be shocked when he saw that Qin Tianjun had spent the five element chemical life robbery, but when he saw that Qin Tianjun had actually spent the eight famine star robbery, he began to be afraid and dull. You know, he had never seen the transition of the eight famine star robbery, and it was still so easy to cross it.


    Demon, this is definitely a demon. Wang Yuanchen in Zhenbei shouted in his heart. Looking at Qin tianjuan with such terrible potential, Wang Yuanchen in Zhenbei was really afraid, because the legendary leader of the nine heavenly States had passed the eight famine star robbery, and Qin tianjuan had enough potential to rival the leader of the nine heavenly states, How can this make Yuanchen not afraid.


    Although the vast world is incomparably vast and there are countless creatures of various races in the world, the legendary leader of the nine heavenly states can survive the eight famine star robbery. However, now there is the tenth person with such great potential, which makes the Yuanchen who witnessed the birth of this miracle have endless fear, Because he knows what kind of shock people with such potential will bring!


    Looking at Qin Tianjun, who is refining the last thunder robbing energy, the killing intention in the eyes of Wang Yuanchen in Zhenbei flashes. People with such potential can''t stay, because Qin Tianjun with such potential can''t be controlled by him. If he is allowed to grow up, he must regret it in the future.


    Therefore, Yuanchen is determined to kill Qin Tianjun, and if he can kill Qin Tianjun and devour Qin Tianjun''s strength and potential, Yuanchen''s potential and strength will increase sharply. In that case, it''s not a piece of cake for Yuanchen to sit on the throne of the yuan demon emperor. It''s based on this idea that Yuanchen is determined to kill Qin Tianjun.


    However, at the moment when the king Yuanchen of the north of the town wanted to kill Qin Tianjun, he immediately felt that the sky was turning faintly, and then he felt a huge curse force winding around him, which made the king Yuanchen of the north of the town feel cold in his heart, and immediately knew that it was the blood curse that shot him, and at this time, Yuanchen felt a cold killing intention falling from the sky and shrouded him.


    When Wang Yuanchen in Zhenbei looked up, he saw a big hand covering the sky shooting at him, but this big hand covering the sky was completely condensed with Taoist power, and it contained all kinds of Taoist power. It was fused together, showing a colorful posture and extremely beautiful, but the energy contained in it shocked Wang Yuanchen in Zhenbei, Especially after being cursed, he grabbed him like a big hand.


    Naturally, this attack came from Qin Shaofeng, who always paid attention to the action of Yuanchen, the king of the north town. At the moment he moved his intention to kill Qin Tianjun, he shot Yuanchen, and made every effort to release all the Taoist power in his body. Who would let this cheap resident dare to kill Qin Shaofeng''s baby daughter, Naturally, we should bear the most violent anger of Qin Shaofeng.


    Under the curse of the blood curse, the Taoist power in Wang Yuanchen''s body in the north of Zhenbei didn''t work smoothly, and the sky turned faintly. How can he resist Qin Shaofeng''s attack? He was directly patted by the big hand covering the sky, from the air to the earth, and directly into the earth. Under Qin Shaofeng''s palm, the earth shook.


    "Damn it, my precious disciple, you dare to move your mind. You really don''t want to live." the blood mantra immediately roared at Yuanchen, the North King of the town, who was slapped into the earth by Qin Shaofeng. This is a good opportunity to invite merit. Naturally, the blood mantra will not be missed, and the blood mantra has been practiced quite well in front of Qin Tianfu.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s face turned black when he heard the blood curse. "Damn it, this bastard robbed my lines. I just want to show it in front of the baby girl. You shameless old bastard robbed my lines. It''s a great crime. It''s really a great crime!"


    Qin Shaofeng cursed the blood mantra constantly in his heart, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t cultivate the power of curse, so his curse was of no use to the blood mantra, and the blood mantra was not at all. Because he robbed the consciousness of Qin Shaofeng''s lines, Qin tianhun, who had completely refined the last lightning energy, was excited.


    Looking at the old bastard''s excited look, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about it and looked at Qin Tianjun.

 Chapter 802

    After Qin Shaofeng and blood mantra together photographed Yuanchen, the king of the North Town, into the earth, they all looked at Qin Tianjun. At this time, Qin Tianjun had refined the energy of the last thunder. They saw that the golden light on Qin Tianjun was constantly blooming, and a gray light column like a chaotic color was released from Qin Tianjun, Naturally, Qin Tianjun is in harmony with the way of heaven, and there is a shadow of Qin Tianjun on the light column of the way of heaven. This is her self road.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Tianjun understood the self road after he first joined the Heaven Road, and after understanding the self road, he was able to swallow the power of the way of heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng and blood mantra watched nervously. At this time, suddenly, a buzzing vibration fell from the sky, and then golden lights fell from the sky and poured into Qin Tianjun.


    Evil, it''s really evil. Qin Shaofeng shouted in his heart that Qin tianhun is a evil. You know, even himself has understood for a long time before he understands his own way, and then he can accumulate Taoist power. However, Qin tianhun immediately understands his own way after the congenital disaster, and can immediately devour the power of the way of heaven and earth.


    Although Qin Shaofeng can''t see what the self road Qin Tianjun understands, Qin Shaofeng feels that this self road is quite predictable. Compared with his 10000 ways of returning to the sect, he seems not weak. Naturally, he is more shocked by the evil spirit of Qin Tianjun, but no matter how evil it is, it is his own daughter. Qin Shaofeng is still quite proud.


    The power of the way of heaven and earth was extracted from heaven and earth by Qin Tianjun, and then refined into Taoist power. The Taoist power breath in Qin Tianjun''s body also became stronger and stronger. In the perception of Qin Shaofeng and blood mantra, Qin Tianjun quickly reached the peak of the first holy day.


    Looking at the growth rate of Qin Tianjun''s Taoist power, Qin Shaofeng and blood mantra are foolish. Although Qin Tianjun has the protection of the Qi of the Qin Dynasty and the cultivation speed has been increased by 15 times, it is still inferior to Qin Shaofeng, but how can Qin Tianjun''s cultivation speed be so fast? Compared with Qin Shaofeng, it''s too fast, too many.


    Of course, this is the strength of the daughter of the heavenly family. You should know that the daughter of the heavenly family is protected by heaven and earth. In this case, where does the daughter of the heavenly family need the blessing of others? With the protection of heaven and earth, it is enough to make the daughter of the heavenly family have an extremely terrible cultivation speed.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Qin Tianjun reached the peak of the first heavy day of the first saint, then directly broke through the second heavy day of the first saint, and rushed into the realm of the third heavy day of the first saint. Finally, he rushed into the fourth heavy day of the first saint again with a lightning speed, and finally stopped until the great perfection of the fourth heavy day of the first saint.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng has dislocated his chin. He didn''t expect that Qin Tianjun has suddenly reached the state of the great perfection of the first saint and the fourth heaven. You know, Qin Shaofeng himself is only in the primary stage of the first saint and the second heaven, and he is far from reaching the perfect boundary. Such a blow is too big for Qin Shaofeng.


    He pulled his chin back mercilessly. Qin Shaofeng looked at Qin Tianjun sitting there bitterly. He was a father. Now he was surpassed by his daughter, which made Qin Shaofeng''s style more shameful. At this time, Qin Shaofeng looked at Qin Tianjun and felt that Qin Tianjun was not as lovely as before.


    At this time, the light column of Qin Tianfu''s body and the way of heaven slowly disappeared, and the golden light on Qin Tianfu''s body gradually converged. Then Qin Tianfu slowly opened his eyes and looked at Qin Shaofeng. He was immediately full of joy. He flashed around Qin Shaofeng, and then rushed into Qin Shaofeng''s arms without hesitation.


    Such a move made Qin Shaofeng feel more balanced. This is a good girl. Qin Shaofeng rubbed Qin Tianjun''s head and said to Qin Tianjun, "baby girl, you''re doing well and you''re about to catch up with your father." although Qin Tianjun''s performance is too evil, Qin Shaofeng''s mouth can''t admit it. Why should you keep the dignity of being a father.


    Qin Tianjun listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, his beautiful purple eyes narrowed into crescent moon, and he didn''t speak when he looked at Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng embarrassed for a while. However, with Qin Shaofeng''s thick skin, he naturally wouldn''t avoid her eyes because of Qin Tianjun''s gaze. He looked at Qin calmly, which made Qin Tianjun giggle, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Yes, it''s just a little close to catching up with dad''s 99 supreme robbery."


    Instead of mentioning that he was already the great perfection of the four holy days, he mentioned his eight wasteland star robbery. Naturally, Qin Tianfu was looking for face in Qin Shaofeng. After listening to Qin Tianfu''s words, Qin Shaofeng naturally did not hesitate, laughed shamelessly, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "yes, yes, it''s a little short. It''s a pity!"


    While listening to Qin Shaofeng''s shameless words, the blood mantra son naturally despised Qin Shaofeng. In the eyes of the blood mantra son, although Qin Shaofeng had passed the 99 supreme robbery and had greater potential than Qin Tianfu, his apprentice was the daughter of Tianfu. How can Qin Shaofeng compare with heaven and earth?


    Of course, in this case, the blood mantra son can only think about it in his heart. Following Qin Shaofeng these days, the blood mantra son has seen Qin Shaofeng''s insidious, despicable, cunning and invincible shamelessness. Therefore, for his future happy life, the blood mantra son stood wisely and looked at the father and daughter who cooperated with each other without interrupting.


    "Cough..." however, the blood mantra didn''t disturb them, but someone didn''t understand interest. A violent cough came from the ground, and then a hand stretched out from the underground pit. Then the bloody king Yuanchen of Zhenbei climbed up from the ground, looked up at Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianfu standing in the sky, and his eyes were full of fear.


    The previous attack of Qin Shaofeng and blood curse Zi directly injured Yuanchen, the king of North Town, and the curse power of blood curse Zi was rampant in Yuanchen''s body, making it impossible for him to gather Tao power in his body, which filled Yuanchen with regret. He knew that Tao would be the result, He will definitely kill Qin Shaofeng when he sees them for the first time. Of course, if he has that ability.


    Hearing Yuanchen''s cough, Qin Shaofeng''s good mood disappeared immediately. He was enjoying his precious daughter''s worship of him. Yuanchen, the North King of the town, coughed unwittingly. This is definitely an act that doesn''t give Qin Shaofeng face. Since Yuanchen doesn''t give Qin Shaofeng face, Qin Shaofeng naturally gives him face.


    Qin Shaofeng kicked down, and a big foot made of Taoist power covered the body of the king of Zhenbei. Looking at the big foot kicking down towards himself, Wang Yuanchen in the north of town immediately roared with shame and anger. He was the king of the north of town in the yuan demon Dynasty. When did he suffer such humiliation.


    However, the roar was only half done. It was drowned by the big foot, and then there was a loud laugh. Wang Yuanchen in Zhenbei was directly kicked into the earth by the condensed big foot and disappeared. After all this, Qin Shaofeng felt more comfortable in his heart and finally breathed a sigh.


    Then Qin Shaofeng let go of Qin Tianjun and flew to the ground. He stamped his feet and the earth trembled. Then a figure flew out of the pit on the ground. Naturally, it was the scarred king Yuanchen of Zhenbei. Qin Shaofeng was not polite. He directly planted a magic seed on him, then awakened the magic seed and controlled the king Yuanchen of Zhenbei.


    Originally, when Qin Shaofeng broke through the double heaven of Chu Sheng, because he had enough confidence to defeat Yuanchen, he just wanted to plant Magic Seeds on him. Although they had interest cooperation and looked very solid, no matter how solid they were, they didn''t plant their own magic seeds.


    "If you perform well, the throne of the yuan demon Dynasty will still be yours, but if you don''t perform well, don''t blame me. Of course, you are not qualified to perform badly." Qin Shaofeng said to Yuanchen. The life and death of Yuanchen planted with demons are in Qin Shaofeng''s hands. He will do whatever Qin Shaofeng says, Naturally, there is no qualification to resist Qin Shaofeng.


    At this time, Yuanchen, the king of the north of the town, was completely controlled by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, there was no resistance to Qin Shaofeng''s words. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he nodded respectfully. When Qin Shaofeng waved, green lights were extracted from heaven and earth by Qin Shaofeng and injected into Yuanchen''s body, making Yuanchen recover quickly, And also let the blood curse take away the curse power in Yuanchen''s body.


    Then Qin Shaofeng and his party went back to the city guarded by Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen. After returning, Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen received an edict from the imperial city of the yuan demon Dynasty, which asked Zhenbei Wang Yuanchen to select some talents to participate in the scientific examination of the yuan demon Dynasty.


    Scientific research? When Qin Shaofeng heard the news, he immediately became interested. It seems that this is a very interesting thing. Moreover, he can take the opportunity to enter the core of the yuan demon Dynasty, which is quite beneficial to Qin Shaofeng''s plan. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng directly asked Yuanchen to report the names of himself, Qin Tianjun and blood mantra.

 Chapter 803

    Scientific research? This is a very new thing for Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng met him for the first time both in Xiaoqian world and Daqian world, so he was very interested, so he asked Yuanchen, the North King of Zhenbei, to write the names of Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun and blood mantra, and then the old eunuch who came to announce the decree set out to the imperial court of the yuan demon Dynasty.


    However, although Qin Shaofeng met this scientific examination for the first time, it is a very common thing for all Yunchao. It must be held every year, whether in the big world or in the small world. It is an important means to select talents for Yunchao. You should know that the development of Yunchao depends not only on military generals, All kinds of talents are needed.


    It can be said that the aspects contained in a dynasty are extremely complex and involve all aspects, so the need for talents is extremely huge. It is precisely because of this that all dynasties will hold scientific examinations every year to select talents, and most of these talents will be used for the expansion of the dynasty, such as laying down a city of the other party, Then the management of the city needs professional talents, and the management of the counties under the city also needs professional talents.


    The scientific examination of both the big and the small world is generally divided into military examination and literary examination. The military examination is naturally to select soldiers who can open up territory for the Yun Dynasty, while the literary examination is naturally to select professional talents such as management talents and advisers. Those who participate in the scientific examination can sign up respectively according to their own specialties.


    Of course, if you think you are a genius with both literature and martial arts, you can sign up for both the literature test and the martial arts test. Moreover, once you enter the top three in the literature test and competition, you will certainly become a man of the moment in the whole movement Dynasty. At that time, the future will naturally be incomparably bright, but there are few such talents.


    For the scientific examination, all monks who practice are extremely responsive, because once they can enter the Yun Dynasty, they can enjoy the Chi blessing of the Yun Dynasty, which is naturally very beneficial to their cultivation. Therefore, whenever the scientific examination is held, it will be very lively, and countless monks participate in it.


    The imperial examination of the yuan demon Dynasty is held every ten years. All monks can participate, but there is no limit to their accomplishments. However, in this process, the crown prince and the three princes have the right to recommend talents, and the talents recommended by the crown prince and the three princes naturally deserve more attention. Now Qin Shaofeng took part in this scientific examination by taking advantage of the east wind of Yuanchen, the king of the north of the town.


    Of course, the character of Qin Shaofeng''s coquettish bag has naturally applied for both the literary test and the military test. In Qin Shaofeng''s opinion, he is naturally a genius with both literature and martial arts. You know, Qin Shaofeng was full of poetry and books when he was a child. If the later things hadn''t happened, he would have become an official in the dynasty. Qin Shaofeng is also very confident in his cultivation, although he is not invincible in the world, But there should be no problem with the top three in the military test.


    The territory of the yuan demon Dynasty is extremely vast, which is the sum of the four surrounding imperial dynasties. Therefore, the distance from the Zhenbei palace to the central imperial city is too far. However, the yuan demon Dynasty also sent a huge warship. Starting from the Zhenbei palace, it traveled all the way south at a very fast speed, and connected all the people who signed up for the scientific examination to the warship.


    The number of warships increased continuously along the way, and finally increased to hundreds. In each warship, there are tens of thousands of friars participating in the scientific examination. This is millions of friars, and this is only one quarter of the friars in the yuan demon Dynasty who want to participate in the scientific examination. What a huge number of friars in other territories combined.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. In the vast world, people with a little qualification can practice, so there are monks everywhere, and the scientific examination does not limit their accomplishments. Maybe they can be elected in any aspect. Once they are elected and enter the yuan demon emperor Dynasty, they can enjoy the blessing of Chi and double the speed of cultivation, so who doesn''t want to take a chance.


    The road to the imperial city of the Yuan Dynasty was boring. Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun and blood mantra all practiced in their own rooms. They finally came out of their own rooms until the imperial city of the Yuan Dynasty, and then were arranged into the residence of the examinee, because all the residences were guarded by officers and men of the Yuan Dynasty, Therefore, although the monks of the yuan demon imperial dynasty practiced magic skills and were extremely irritable, there was no struggle.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the imperial city of the yuan demon Dynasty, he naturally wanted to go out for a stroll. Anyway, he didn''t say he wouldn''t let him go out, so he took Qin Tianjun and blood mantra out. Because the breath of Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun and blood mantra all had the horror of the realm of the first saint, there were no people without eyes to trouble them.


    The imperial city of the yuan demon Dynasty is extremely vast, at least three times that of the Qin Dynasty. Even if such a large number of candidates enter the imperial dynasty, they do not appear to be crowded. Qin Shaofeng strolls around the imperial city with Qin Tianfu and blood mantra. When he is tired, he comes to a pub to eat.


    Although speaking of Qin Shaofeng''s current state, they don''t need to eat anything, it is said that the Yuelai Inn in the yuan magic imperial city is the first tavern in the whole magic yuan mainland, which has all kinds of delicacies. Even if you want to eat dragon meat and Phoenix heart, there is no problem.


    Since he came here, Qin Shaofeng naturally wanted to have a taste, so he took Qin Tianjun and blood mantra to Yuelai inn. Although there are only five floors of Yuelai Inn, each floor has opened up a lot of different space. Naturally, the people who can accommodate are extremely large. There is no need to worry about having no seats.


    Of course, the first floor is a place for ordinary people to eat and drink. The higher the natural level and specification, the higher the top five floors are separate elegant rooms. Qin Shaofeng naturally went directly to the elegant rooms on the fifth floor and entered an independent different space. Although the area is small, the layout is very good, and there are windows to see things outside.


    After Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun and blood mantra sat down, there was a waiter from the Ninth level realm of holy reverence who entered here to introduce the special dishes of Yuelai inn to Qin Shaofeng and them. Qin Shaofeng was also heroic and ordered them all. Anyway, it didn''t take much boundary stones. It made the waiter who ordered the dishes more enthusiastic.


    The common currency in the world is the boundary stone, and Qin Shaofeng is now the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Naturally, there are many boundary stones. After ordering all the special dishes in such a heroic manner, it naturally makes the waiter of other people''s shop as the key. Therefore, after ordering the dishes, the waiter first went out and handed the menu to the kitchen for cooking, and then entered here, Came to Qin Shaofeng in front of them and said to Qin Shaofeng, "my guest, are you here to participate in the scientific examination?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the waiter''s words and nodded to the waiter. When the waiter saw Qin Shaofeng nodding, he immediately looked a little excited. Then he looked around and looked very careful. Then he lowered his voice and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Sir, are you going to take part in the cultural test or the martial arts test?"


    Looking at the waiter''s appearance, Qin Shaofeng felt a little funny, and then said to the waiter, "there are all." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s answer, the waiter was obviously excited again, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "do you want to know the topic of this paper test, sir?"


    What is the title of the essay? Qin Shaofeng suddenly understood the reason why the waiter looked like this. It turned out that the waiter was trying to steal and sell the literary test questions of the scientific examination. If the officials of the yuan demon imperial dynasty knew it, it would be a capital crime. You should know that the purpose of the scientific examination is to select talents. If the candidates knew the questions in advance, they would be prepared, So what''s the point of this scientific examination?


    However, Qin Shaofeng looked at the waiter. Although he was a little nervous, he didn''t seem to be afraid at all. So Qin Shaofeng said to the waiter, "the question of the literary test? Do you dare to sell this? Aren''t you afraid that the government knows it will kill you? It''s a great crime to die."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the waiter shrunk his neck. Obviously, he was startled by Qin Shaofeng''s words, but he still said to Qin Shaofeng, "my guest, if this was the previous scientific examination, even if he ate gentian, he would not dare to sell the questions of the literary examination. However, this scientific examination is different. Even if the questions of the literary examination were revealed, it doesn''t matter.


    "Oh? Since that''s the case, I''ll ask others to see who bought the test topic. Why should I buy it from you?" Qin Shaofeng looked at the waiter with interest and joked.


    Qin Shaofeng''s words naturally stunned the waiter, and then his face showed a look of regret. He didn''t expect that his words had such a loophole and was caught by Qin Shaofeng at once. It seems that this deal can''t be done, and his face is full of chagrin.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the waiter, smiled, and then said, "well, tell me the text test questions. This is a top-grade boundary stone. Is that enough?" Qin Shaofeng teased the waiter originally. He was still very interested in the text test questions. What questions are not afraid of leakage?


    When the waiter saw a top-grade boundary stone thrown by Qin Shaofeng, he was immediately excited to pick it up. Then he turned his hand and a note appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 804

    Qin Shaofeng also wanted to see what the title of the article test was, so he bought it. After the waiter took over the top-grade boundary stone, he seemed to be afraid that Qin Shaofeng would turn back. He directly handed Qin Shaofeng a note, then ran outside, and then never came in again, Even the back service didn''t come in again.


    Looking at the waiter who ran out, Qin Shaofeng shook his head. Naturally, he was not afraid that the waiter would deceive himself. With the character that the devil seed would spread everywhere, he naturally planted the devil seed on the waiter long ago. Then Qin Shaofeng opened the note. After reading it, his face showed a smile.


    "Dad, what''s the title of the literary test?" Qin Tianjun asked Qin Shaofeng. Because he thought it was fun, Qin Tianjun also participated in the scientific test, and also the literary test, and the martial arts test. It''s precisely because of this. Now there are literary test questions, Qin Tianjun naturally cares about them and asks Qin Shaofeng anxiously.


    Qin Shaofeng casually handed the note to Qin Tianjun. After Qin Tianjun received it, he saw two words written on the note, "unification", which made Qin Tianjun a little confused. What''s the problem? So she looked at Qin Shaofeng with some doubts. She believed that Qin Shaofeng must know what this meant.


    Looking at the confused look of Qin Tianjun, Qin Shaofeng smiled and then said to Qin Tianjun, "the emperor of the yuan demon Dynasty has a great plot." Yitong, the emperor of the yuan demon Dynasty has this problem, which literally shows his ambition. It is to unify the whole magic yuan continent, and he has this paper test problem, I just want to see if there are talents who can conquer the four dynasties.


    For such a long time in the magic yuan mainland, Qin Shaofeng has already figured out one thing, that is, since the emperor of the yuan magic imperial dynasty has the strength to defeat the leaders of the four surrounding imperial dynasties, why doesn''t he kill the four surrounding imperial dynasties? This is because the emperor of the yuan demon Dynasty has reached the sixth heaven of the first saint.


    Because the emperor of the yuan demon Dynasty has reached the sixth heaven of the first emperor, he can''t fight against the leaders of the four emperors. This is the rule of the whole world, because the strength of the sixth heaven of the first emperor has exceeded the limit of the war of the general emperors. If the emperor of the yuan demon Dynasty takes action, it will cause too much damage. In this way, the expedition between the two dynasties, The battle for Qi is meaningless, so the emperor of the yuan demon Dynasty can''t fight.


    Once he disobeyed this rule and shot at people lower than him with the strength of Chusheng liuchongtian, he would be punished by the heaven and earth of the whole world. Therefore, three princes such as Prince Yuanzhen and Yuanchen have been fighting with the four imperial dynasties all the time, while the emperor of the yuan demon imperial dynasty has never shot.


    Moreover, once he has broken through the realm of the first holy six heaven, he must go to the imperial court behind the imperial court for a period of time. Now the holy emperor of the yuan demon imperial court has not had much time to go to the twin emperors, so he should unify the magic yuan continent before he goes to the twin emperors.


    It was only because the emperor of the yuan demon Dynasty couldn''t make a move, and it was impossible for the prince Yuanzhen, Yuanchen and other three princes to conquer the whole magic yuan continent. Therefore, under such circumstances, the emperor of the yuan demon dynasty took advantage of this scientific examination opportunity to put forward such a literary examination question to find a talent who was able to unify the magic yuan continent, Naturally, there is no need to worry about leaking out such a text test question. After all, how many people can answer this question even if it is leaked out in advance?


    Unification, the problem is too big. After all, it is to face the four imperial dynasties at the same time. How strong wisdom it takes to come up with a wise plan to conquer the four imperial dynasties. Therefore, even if the problem is leaked, it doesn''t matter. Of course, leaking the problem is also a deterrent, which can convey the intention of the emperor of the yuan demon imperial dynasty to the four imperial dynasties.


    After Qin Shaofeng''s explanation, Qin Tianjun naturally understood it all at once, and then said with a smile, "unfortunately, dad has conquered the four imperial dynasties." now the black demon emperor, the blood demon emperor, the fire demon emperor and the lustful demon emperor are all in Qin Shaofeng''s hands, so although the emperor of the yuan demon emperor has a great plot, he will not have any results.


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head when listening to Qin Tianjun''s words, and then said to Qin Tianjun, "since he wants unification, I''ll let him see the unification of the whole magic yuan continent." and Qin Shaofeng''s words naturally make Qin Tianjun a little confused. Does it mean that his father wants to give the four imperial dynasties to the holy emperor of the yuan magic imperial dynasty?


    Yes, this is exactly what Qin Shaofeng wants to do. Since the emperor of the yuan demon Dynasty has such a problem, it shows that he can''t wait now. That is to say, the yuan demon Dynasty is about to leave the magic yuan mainland and work for the twin emperors. Therefore, he is anxious to unify the magic yuan mainland and make the yuan demon Dynasty more powerful.


    Since the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty wanted to see the unification of the demon yuan mainland, Qin Shaofeng gave him this situation, but this unification was not the unification of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, but the unification of Qin Shaofeng! Because now the heads of the four imperial dynasties are all Qin Shaofeng''s people, Qin Shaofeng is naturally easy to cause the unification of the demon yuan mainland.


    However, even if the magic yuan mainland is unified, the four imperial dynasties still belong to Qin Shaofeng, and can infiltrate their forces into the yuan magic imperial dynasty a little bit. In this way, it will be very easy for Qin Shaofeng to subdue the yuan magic imperial dynasty in the future. Therefore, the subject of the Lord of the yuan magic imperial dynasty paves the way for Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng, the divine spirit, kept calculating. Every shred of wisdom twinkled in Qin Shaofeng''s eyes. Conspiracy and wisdom appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. Finally, Qin Shaofeng smiled with a pair of wisdom beads in his hand, looked at the prepared delicacies, and then said to Qin Tianjun, "come, baby girl, come and taste the delicacies here."


    Qin Tianjun has been looking at Qin Shaofeng''s calculation. He is naturally very happy to see Qin Shaofeng''s confident appearance. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he quickly eats up. Not to mention, the food cooked here is really delicious, which makes Qin Tianjun eat very happy and slowly clean up the food on the table.


    After eating and drinking enough, Qin Shaofeng and his colleagues went back to the residence prepared by the yuan demon emperor for the candidates. Qin Shaofeng went back to his residence and worked hard to practice. Although Qin Shaofeng didn''t care much on the surface, he was surpassed by his daughter. Qin Shaofeng was naturally very unwilling, so he has been practicing hard these days.


    Qin Shaofeng, the demon seed in the Dantian, is crazy about planting magic in the heart of the Tao. He steals all the seeds to understand the Tao of heaven and earth. The endless understanding of all kinds of Tao of heaven and earth is stolen. Under the continuous screening of the divine spirit Qin Shaofeng, he selects the one suitable for Qin Shaofeng and directly devours and absorbs it, improving Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the Tao of heaven and earth.


    With the deepening of Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the way of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng has more and more power to extract the way of heaven and earth. Around Qin Shaofeng, there are all kinds of colorful divine lights, constantly pouring into Qin Shaofeng. This is the power of heaven and earth, which is constantly being extracted by Qin Shaofeng into his own power.


    Part of the refined Taoist power is used to harden their own flesh, so that the great method of fighting in heaven and earth is improved little by little, and part is poured into the eye of the sky, Hongmeng platform, plane screen and demon world, which also makes these spiritual treasures evolve little by little and have greater power, especially the eye of the sky. With the efforts of Qin Shaofeng to continuously pour Taoist power, The power is gradually waking up, and Qin Shaofeng can exert more and more power.


    Under the infusion of Taoist power, hongmengtai, plane screen and demon world are constantly evolving. Although they are certainly not as powerful as the eye of the sky, they are also quite strong, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. These three Lingbao are now completely belonging to Qin Shaofeng and are really controlled by Qin Shaofeng, and the eye of the sky is not driven by Qin Shaofeng.


    Finally, the remaining part of the Taoist power is poured and condensed in the acupoints and orifices of the whole body, which is also the reason why Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power increases slowly, because Qin Shaofeng has too many places to share Taoist power. If these Taoist powers are poured into the acupoints and orifices of the whole body, Qin Shaofeng''s strength should also be the fourth heaven of the first saint.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t have a trace of regret because his refined Taoist power was divided. Although the growth of his Taoist power realm was slow, the hardening of the body and the evolution of the four Lingbao could enhance Qin Shaofeng''s strength. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s overall strength was still growing, which did not affect the growth of Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    After practicing hard for a period of time, Qin Shaofeng stopped and restrained his breath. Then Qin Shaofeng went to the window of the room, opened the window and looked opposite. On the opposite side, there was a candidate''s room with the window open. A 15-year-old boy was pouring himself and drinking. He looked very carefree and comfortable.


    Qin Shaofeng knew that the examinee''s name was Mr. Jiao from the jade plate hanging at the door of the room. It was a strange name, and his accomplishments were very low. It was only the first-class accomplishments of Shengzong. Obviously, he didn''t come to take part in the martial arts test. If he took part in the martial arts test, he would never have any chance to enter the top three.


    Mr. Jiao saw Qin Shaofeng open the window and looked at Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 805

    In addition to those who have special talents in some majors, only the top three in the literary test and the top three in the military test will be paid attention to. Qin Shaofeng saw that this embarrassed gentleman had only the first rank of Shengzong, but he came to take part in the scientific test. If he was not arrogant, he must have something extraordinary.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t look down on others because his strength is higher than others. In this vast world, Qin Shaofeng is not the first in the world. Many people are more powerful than Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng is not qualified to be arrogant. Moreover, even if Qin Shaofeng''s strength is the first in the world, he may not be better than others in any way, There is still something inferior to others.


    Just as Qin Shaofeng looked at Mr. Jiao, who was pouring and drinking himself, Mr. Jiao also looked at Qin Shaofeng. Then Mr. Jiao raised his glass to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, how about having a drink together?" this surprised Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t refuse. He walked out of his room, Through layers of different space, into the different space where Mr. Jiao is located.


    Because there are too many candidates participating in the scientific examination, the places where candidates are arranged to live are open up different spaces, which naturally saves a lot of space. Watching Qin Shaofeng step through many spaces and enter his own different space, Mr. Jiao also showed a trace of surprise. Looking at Qin Shaofeng in surprise, he immediately said with admiration, "brother, you are good at cultivation. It seems that there is no problem with the top three in the martial arts test."


    Qin Shaofeng showed such strong strength. Although Mr. Jiao was surprised, he was not nervous and afraid. He was still natural and unrestrained with light wind and clouds, which made Qin Shaofeng interested in Mr. Jiao. Then he sat down opposite Mr. Jiao, and Mr. Jiao turned his hand. A wine cup appeared on the table and filled Qin Shaofeng with wine.


    Suddenly, a strong smell of wine was released. Qin Shaofeng sucked his nose, and his face showed surprise. He said to Mr. Jiao, "good wine." although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care much about drinking, he can still tell the quality of the wine. The wine Mr. Jiao took out is really the best. After Qin Shaofeng praised it, It''s just a drink.


    Sure enough, this cup of wine has a lasting aftertaste. Qin Shaofeng put down his glass and took the wine pot on the table. Without any politeness, he poured himself a cup. Mr. Jiao didn''t care when he watched Qin Shaofeng pour the wine. He just raised his glass to Qin Shaofeng and had a drink with Qin Shaofeng after Qin Shaofeng filled the wine again.


    After drinking a glass of wine again, Qin Shaofeng looked at Mr. Jiao across the street. He became more and more interested in Mr. Jiao, who was only the first rank of the holy sect, because under Qin Shaofeng''s perception, although his strength was really not good, he was at ease in front of Qin Shaofeng and had no fear at all. He had to know that his strength exceeded him too much, Just this ambition is enough to see the extraordinary of this embarrassed gentleman.


    Mr. Jiao is also looking at Qin Shaofeng. Although he doesn''t show anything on his calm face, there is a terrible wave in his heart, because he can''t see anything from Qin Shaofeng''s face. You know, the Xiangshu inherited by his family is unparalleled in the world. No matter what level of people, as long as they are looked at by him, That is, we can see each other''s future achievements, but why doesn''t Qin Shaofeng work here?


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Mr. Jiao opposite him and kept observing himself. He didn''t care. He just drank wine one cup after another. When Mr. Jiao came back to his senses, he found that there was only a small amount of wine left in the full pot, which made Mr. Jiao''s eyes widened, stretched out his hand and grabbed the wine pot from Qin Shaofeng''s hand, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Brother, be kind. Why do you want to leave some for me?"


    With Qin Shaofeng''s strength, if you don''t want to be robbed of the wine pot by Mr. Jiao, even thousands of Mr. Jiao can''t do it together. However, Qin Shaofeng is not a person who oppresses people. Anyway, this pot of wine has been drunk by Qin Shaofeng. It''s right to leave a little to Mr. Jiao.


    Mr. Jiao looked at the wine pot with only a little wine left. His face showed a tangled look. He looked up at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng with great regret, "I found it a mistake to invite you to drink." indeed, Mr. Jiao invited Qin Shaofeng to have a drink because he couldn''t see through Qin Shaofeng when he saw Qin Shaofeng.


    It''s just that Mr. Jiao just invited Qin Shaofeng for a drink. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng was so untrue. After drinking one cup after another, he drank almost all his wine. Naturally, Mr. Jiao was very tangled. You know, he managed to steal this pot of wine from his family. He wanted to enjoy it himself. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng took possession of it for a moment of curiosity cheap.


    Qin Shaofeng laughed at Mr. Jiao''s words. At this time, Qin Shaofeng thought that Mr. Jiao was more interesting. Mr. Jiao looked at Qin Shaofeng and laughed. He glanced at Qin Shaofeng, then opened the lid of the wine pot and drank the rest of the wine in one breath. There was not even a drop left. After drinking, he still had more meaning.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled when he saw that Mr. Jiao was so fond of drinking. Then his mind moved. A big wine jar appeared on the table. It was summoned by the small world in the screen of Qin Shaofeng''s position. It was made by Mo lengxue. It has been hidden for many years. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng would never take it out.


    "Come on, try my jar of wine." Qin Shaofeng said to Mr. Jiao. As he spoke, he opened the mud seal of the jar. Suddenly, another smell of wine came out and filled the space. Mr. Jiao immediately sniffed and showed a surprised look on his face.


    Just smelling the wine made Mr. Jiao look intoxicated. After taking a few mouthfuls of wine, Mr. Jiao sighed and said, "brother, I''m a sentimental person, and this jar of wine contains your woman''s deep love for you. Brother, it''s a good blessing."


    Qin Shaofeng was even more surprised when he heard what Mr. Jiao said. It''s really not easy for Mr. Jiao to say such words just by smelling the aroma of wine. Yes, this jar of wine was brewed by Mo lengxue for Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, it is full of their deep affection for Qin Shaofeng, and Mr. Jiao felt it just by virtue of the aroma of wine, Qin Shaofeng was surprised.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I can''t enjoy such good wine. Only my brother can drink such wine, and only my brother can drink it." Mr. Jiao said with great emotion while continuing to smell the wine. Mr. Jiao''s words stunned Qin Shaofeng, but he immediately knew what Mr. Jiao meant. Indeed, the wine made by his own woman for himself, Naturally, only you can drink.


    Mr. Jiao''s words immediately made Qin Shaofeng look at Mr. Jiao more highly, move his mind at will, put away the wine made by Mo lengxue for him, and then summoned a jar of good wine from the small world in the plane screen. This is Qin Shaofeng''s own treasure. The quality is naturally better than that made by Mo lengxue, After opening the mud seal, it immediately let Mr. Jiao''s eyes release the essence light.


    "Ha ha, good wine, good wine. I didn''t expect that you are also a wine lover. This jar of wine is definitely the best. I don''t know its name?" Mr. Jiao smelled the wine and said to Qin Shaofeng. While saying this, he couldn''t wait to pour himself a glass, took a shallow drink, and then looked very intoxicated.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Mr. Jiao''s words and shook his head. He thought he was a wine lover. He just collected some casually. Then he said to Mr. Jiao, "this is Erguotou. How about it? Does it taste good?" Qin Shaofeng also filled a cup for himself and dried it in one mouthful.


    "Erguotou? The name is very strange, but the wine is the best!" Mr. Jiao said after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, filled himself with wine, raised his glass to Qin Shaofeng, and then dried it again. Although Mr. Jiao is only the first level of Shengzong, although his strength is not very strong, he won''t get drunk at all. He doesn''t have anything to do with such a cup after cup.


    Qin Shaofeng also drank with Mr. Jiao one cup after another. They drank like this from beginning to end. They didn''t talk much. It was like two wine friends. Everything was in the wine. Although Mr. Jiao can''t see Qin Shaofeng''s achievements in the future with his family secret skills, and thinks that Qin Shaofeng is not simple, he doesn''t have any attempt to take refuge in Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng also appreciates Mr. Jiao, he doesn''t have any intention to solicit.


    The two people are like the purest drinkers. They sit together just for drinking. Apart from drinking, saying anything else is a blasphemy to drinking. Therefore, they don''t say much. They drink one cup after another. After drinking one jar of wine, they change another jar of wine.


    In the end, Qin Shaofeng and Mr. Jiao drank more than ten jars of good wine before they were finally satisfied. Qin Shaofeng said goodbye to Mr. Jiao and returned to his room. Today, Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied with his drinking. For nothing else, it was enough to have more wine friends like Mr. Jiao.


    A thousand cups of wine meet a confidant, just like Qin Shaofeng and Mr. Jiao!

 Chapter 806

    As the days passed, Qin Shaofeng went to his wine friend, Mr. Jiao, to have a drink in addition to practicing in his room. During this process, Mr. Jiao naturally knew Qin Tianjun and the blood mantra. Mr. Jiao didn''t care much about the blood mantra, because the blood mantra always covered himself in a black robe, and no one could see his true face, Therefore, even if Mr. Jiao has anti heaven magic, he can''t see anything.


    However, since the infinite light flickered in Mr. Jiao''s eyes, one by one, the schemes poured out of his heart. However, Mr. Jiao did not start writing immediately, but calculated carefully, which was bound to be perfect. While Mr. Jiao was thinking, suddenly a golden light rose from a candidate''s test paper, and the golden light went straight into the sky, Exudes an incomparably strong momentum.


    Seeing this golden light, Mr. Jiao was a little surprised. It seems that there are still some capable people in the yuan demon Dynasty who can write articles that can cause the anomalies of heaven and earth. You know, all those who can do this are intelligent people. Otherwise, how can they write articles that can cause the anomalies of heaven and earth?


    But such a vision has not been put in Mr. Jiao''s eyes and is still thinking.

 Chapter 807

    A golden light rose from an examinee''s test paper, went straight to the sky and sent out a strong momentum. It wrote a peerless article and attracted the visions of heaven and earth. It can be seen how powerful the examinee''s article was. Suddenly, the examinee became the focus and attracted everyone''s attention.


    However, at this time, a loud immortal sound sounded on the test paper of an examinee on the other side. With the release of the immortal sound, countless golden flowers fell from the sky and floated down towards the examinee. Such a heaven and earth vision is much stronger than the golden light, so it can be seen that this examinee is much more powerful than the previous examinee''s article.


    However, this is not the end, and then another candidate''s test paper sent out bursts of golden and iron horses, the roaring sound of war drums, and the breath of killing and cutting was released from the candidate''s test paper, but it directly dispersed a lot of the heaven and earth visions produced by the previous two candidates. Obviously, the candidate''s article is more powerful.


    Seeing such a scene, even the Taifu sitting in the front was moved, and his face showed a surprised look. Unexpectedly, there were so many talents participating in the scientific examination this time. Although there were only three articles that could cause heaven and earth anomalies among millions of candidates, there were too many scientific examinations than in the past, This made the old master of the yuan demon Dynasty very happy. You know, it''s not so simple to cause the visions of heaven and earth with articles.


    Among the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth, writing an article is also one of them. If the article is well written, it can cause the resonance of the way of heaven and earth, and it can also obtain the power of the way of heaven and earth. However, if this article wants to write to the point that it can cause the resonance of heaven and earth, it is really too difficult. If there are three at once, how can it make the old master unhappy?


    However, just as the old master was looking at the three candidates with satisfaction, Mr. Jiao finally began to write. At the moment when Mr. Jiao wrote, Mr. Jiao''s test paper began to vibrate, and then a lot of magic lights shot out from the test paper and went straight to the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole sky was filled, And constantly evolving.


    Mr. Jiao didn''t stop because of the vibration of the test paper. His pen kept waving and writing his own answer. With Mr. Jiao''s writing, the divine light released from the answer became more and more dazzling. At this time, the beautiful mountains and rivers condensed from those divine lights were endless and expanding around.


    The old man who saw this scene stood up directly from his chair, his eyes glittered, and the shock and joy on his face were stronger than at any previous moment. He didn''t expect that Mr. Jiao''s article could cause such a vision of heaven and earth. Looking at the expanding beautiful mountains and rivers, the old man had decided in his heart, If there is no more powerful phenomenon of heaven and earth than Mr. Jiao, then the champion of this paper is Mr. Jiao''s.


    Mr. Jiao is also very satisfied that this article he wrote can lead to such heaven and earth visions. In order to perform better in front of Qin Tianjun, Mr. Jiao has worked hard this time. If his cultivation can be higher, he may be very relaxed, but at this time, he is only the first level of Shengzong, so it is still very laborious to maintain writing such an article, However, in order to get more appreciation in front of the daughter of the heavenly family, Mr. Jiao can only fight.


    The beautiful mountains and rivers in the sky continued to expand around, swallowing the golden light, golden flowers, golden iron horses and the heaven and earth visions of the roaring war drums. It can be seen that Mr. Jiao''s article was really earth shaking. Suddenly, Mr. Jiao naturally became the focus of the whole audience. Many people thought that Mr. Jiao was the No. 1 in the literary examination.


    Qin Shaofeng stood in his own position and watched many candidates write quickly, but he never started writing. When he saw the three candidates who wrote articles to lead to the visions of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng was also surprised. The accomplishments of the three candidates were not very high, but the articles were really good. Of course, that''s all.


    As for such shocking visions of heaven and earth caused by Mr. Jiao''s articles, Qin Shaofeng didn''t have too many accidents. From this period of contact, Qin Shaofeng knew that Mr. Jiao''s wisdom was unparalleled. It was expected that he could write such articles, but Mr. Jiao''s cultivation was too bad.


    After looking at the time, Qin Shaofeng thought it was time for him to be in the limelight, so he directly picked up his answer paper and walked forward, but he was going to hand in his paper. Qin Shaofeng''s action immediately attracted the attention of many people. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to hand in the paper so soon.


    And the most important thing is that the articles written by Qin Shaofeng did not cause any heaven and earth visions. Does this boy see that the articles written by others lead to heaven and earth visions and know that he can''t compare with those people, so he won''t struggle anymore? It must be so. Everyone thinks so in their hearts, even the old master sitting in front of the invigilator thinks so.


    Qin Shaofeng took his answer sheet and walked towards the front. He saw that Qin Shaofeng had handed in the paper. Those candidates who had not finished writing were flustered. Their articles could not lead to the vision of heaven and earth, and they handed in later than others, so they were not appreciated more. But even if they wanted to hand in the paper, they still needed to finish writing it.


    Mr. Jiao observed Qin Shaofeng while writing his own article. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be. At this time, Qin Shaofeng had walked in front of the old Taifu of the yuan demon emperor. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he handed over his answer sheet. The old Taifu took it in and opened it. His face immediately became extremely ugly, His breath suddenly burst out, "bastard, how dare you tease me?"


    The old imperial Fu of the yuan demon Dynasty is angry. Since he became the imperial Fu of the yuan demon Dynasty, he has presided over every scientific examination. I don''t know how many scientific examinations have passed, and he doesn''t have a bastard like Qin Shaofeng! This is because there is not a word on Qin Shaofeng''s answer sheet. It''s a blank sheet!


    You said that if you couldn''t write it, you would at least write the title of the scientific examination paper and your own name, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t write anything, but directly handed in a blank paper that didn''t write anything. Naturally, the old master was very angry. He regarded it as a trick to him and yelled at Qin Shaofeng.


    The old master''s roar naturally attracted the attention of all the examinees present. You should know that the old master is not only excellent in literature, but also profound in cultivation. He is a master of both literature and martial arts. He is also a first-class master in the yuan demon imperial dynasty. Qin Shaofeng Ju naturally made the old master look like that, So they are all guessing what evil things Qin Shaofeng has done.


    People in the magic yuan mainland are basically practicing magic skills. The same is true of the Taifu. At the moment when all his breath broke out, a great evil spirit and evil spirit were released from him and oppressed Qin Shaofeng. However, such momentum pressure is really nothing to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the old man calmly and then said to the old man, "don''t you calm down. I don''t know how I teased you?" Qin Shaofeng naturally knew that anyone would be angry to see that someone handed in a blank paper in the scientific examination he presided over. Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s words greatly stimulated the old man, Anger is stronger.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the old master was so angry that he trembled all over. Pointing to Qin Shaofeng, he scolded and said, "bastard, you dare to hand in a blank paper. What''s not teasing me?" and the old master''s words immediately caused an uproar among many candidates. Everyone didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng

 Chapter 808

    I''m crazy. Qin Shaofeng must be crazy. He didn''t say he handed in the white paper. He even said that if anyone can''t see what he meant by handing in the white paper, he is a fool. What a arrogant and shameless thing he can do. Mr. Jiao, who is writing his own article, almost broke his state of mind because of Qin Shaofeng''s words, I can''t write this beautiful article anymore.


    Of course, Mr. Jiao also admires Qin Shaofeng. How much courage does it take to say so? Looking at the old master who is trembling with anger, Mr. Jiao is a pity for Qin Shaofeng. This time, Qin Shaofeng must be unable to enter the top three in the literary test again. Such abuse and contradicting the old master is ruining his future, Even the top three in the martial arts test are a little dangerous.


    The old master of the Yuan Dynasty was so angry with Qin Shaofeng that he couldn''t speak. What? Who sees you hand in a blank paper is a fool, but you fucking hand in a blank paper! Even if the holy master is close to you, this is a blank scroll. However, the old master feels the breath of Qin Shaofeng and is secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng is so powerful, so he doesn''t make a move.


    Although Lao Taifu''s cultivation is the first holy four heaven, he has fought with others very few times in his life. After all, he has been presiding over the scientific examination for so many years after he got the first prize in civil and military affairs. Where can he have the opportunity to fight with others? Therefore, he has insufficient practical experience and can only press people with his own momentum. Now Qin Shaofeng has pushed back his momentum, There''s no way.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng who looked arrogant, the old master suppressed his anger and said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, I''ll listen to what you''ve handed in? If you can''t tell me why, I''ll cancel your qualification for the scientific examination, and I won''t take part in the scientific examination of the yuan demon emperor in this life!"


    Hearing the old master''s words, all the people present were awe inspiring. This is a cruel punishment. You know, if Qin Shaofeng really can''t say any reason, or if the reason can''t satisfy the old master, won''t he never be able to participate in the scientific examination of the yuan demon emperor? That is, you will never be able to enjoy the blessing of the yuan demon emperor.


    This makes many candidates present gloat. After all, it''s good to have one less competitor, especially one with such high cultivation. Those candidates who are only preparing to participate in the martial arts test can''t say anything with Qin Shaofeng, waiting for Qin Shaofeng to be disqualified from the scientific examination.


    Qin Shaofeng sneered at the old man''s words, then said to the old man, "you''re a fool, but you''re actually quite proud. Since you can''t see it, I''ll tell you whether the title of the essay was from you or from the emperor?" Qin Shaofeng first asked the old man a question, which stunned the old man who was already angry, But he said immediately, "this is the problem of the Holy Lord."


    "Well, since it''s from the holy master, you don''t know what the word" unification "means? If you don''t know, you really don''t deserve to be a Taifu. Unification is the unification of the demon yuan continent. Am I right?" Qin Shaofeng said to the old Taifu, who was very angry, But after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, I had to nod.


    However, the meaning of the word "unification" can basically be thought of by the candidates present, and the old Taifu naturally understood it, so he naturally nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Qin Shaofeng saw the old man nodding, sneered again, and then said to the old man, "if you can understand this, it means you''re not too stupid!"


    "Bastard boy, if you dare to insult me again, I will definitely make you regret!" the old Taifu really can''t stand it. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he yelled. Of course, anyone who stands in the position of the old Taifu can''t stand it. Therefore, the candidates present sympathize with the old Taifu when they hear the old Taifu''s roar.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the old man''s roar, shrugged his shoulders carelessly, and then said to the old man, "Well, I''m asking you a question. Do you think that because Qin Shaofeng is a candidate of the Yuan Dynasty and recommended by Yuanchen, king of Zhenbei, he naturally substitutes himself into the identity of the people of the Yuan Dynasty, so this sentence is sonorous and powerful. The old master opened his mouth and wanted to refute Qin Shaofeng, but you don''t know what to say, because the question asked by Qin Shaofeng He had no way to answer.


    A picture of Qin Shaofeng in the world shook his head in a pity when he heard the old master''s words. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, the old master really wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng. Of course, the premise was that he could kill Qin Shaofeng. At this time, Qin Shaofeng said again, "it seems that you still don''t understand. Let me tell you, since the world" you... " After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the old man immediately became angry. The old man''s face immediately turned red. Then he puffed a mouthful of blood. Unexpectedly, he was spitting blood by Qin Shaofeng. After spitting blood, the old man roared, "vertical son, you''re so angry with me!"


    "Am I wrong? The holy master wants to unify the devil deep continent, not a share of the world, but the old master who vomited several mouthfuls of blood suddenly calmed down, but his face was gloomy and terrible. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, I admit that what you said is reasonable, but since you say that it''s useless to write an article, then you have a way to unify the magic abyss continent?"


    When this sentence was asked, it immediately made all the examinees present who participated in the literary examination feel awe struck. Looking at Qin Shaofeng and the old master in front of them, the examinees present naturally understood the intention of the literary examination question of the yuan demon emperor, but they only answered it as a question, but they never thought that they would really conquer the four emperors.


    In their opinion, it''s OK for them to use their pen to say that it''s not their specialty to go to the battlefield to conquer the four imperial dynasties and unify the magic yuan continent. However, from the words of the old Taifu, they perceive one thing. It seems that their holy master doesn''t just talk, but really wants to unify the magic yuan continent.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "of course, I naturally have a way, so I handed in this blank paper, and after I got the first prize in the martial arts test, I will unify the magic yuan continent for the holy emperor. At that time, it will be the answer to my literary test!" Qin Shaofeng said with an extremely domineering look.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the old Taifu was not angry, but burst into laughter. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "good! Good! Good! Young people are terrible. Since you have such ambition, I''ll wait for you to win the champion in the martial arts test and unify the magic abyss continent. At that time, the double champion in civil and military will be yours!"


    "Don''t worry, it must be mine!" Qin Shaofeng said after listening to the old master''s words. It''s too easy for Qin Shaofeng to conquer the four imperial dynasties. After all, he has already done it. Now as long as Qin Shaofeng gives the order, the four imperial dynasties will submit to the Yuan demon emperor, so Qin Shaofeng will make such a play.


    Now it seems that the performance of this play is still very good. Today Qin Shaofeng is unparalleled in the limelight. The people present, even Mr. Jiao, who wrote beautiful mountain and river articles, are not as strong as Qin Shaofeng. He is a fierce person who dares to hand in blank papers and scold the existence of old Taifu fools, but he still wants to be the top scholar in literature and martial arts.


    This makes the examinees present admire Qin Shaofeng very much. Let''s not say whether Qin Shaofeng can succeed in the end and become the double champion in the literary and martial arts test. This madness alone is admirable. However, the examinees present look at the old master''s gloomy face, how can they feel that this is the precursor of the storm?


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the old man''s face bloomed like a chrysanthemum, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, if you can do it, the literary champion and the martial champion are all yours, but what if you can''t do it? You are such an old man. What''s the crime of disturbing our imperial examination?"


    "If I can''t do it, you can do whatever you want, but please rest assured that you won''t have a chance." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to the old master''s words. As long as he can win the first prize in martial arts, Qin Shaofeng has done it, so Qin Shaofeng is naturally full of confidence.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s arrogant words, all the candidates here admire Qin Shaofeng again. However, no one is optimistic about whether Qin Shaofeng can conquer the four imperial dynasties.

 Chapter 809

    The old Taifu of the yuan demon emperor was really spit blood by the Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng also paid a price. Can he conquer the four emperors with his strength? Lao Taifu believes that this is absolutely impossible, so he is waiting for the day when Qin Shaofeng fails, and that day will definitely be Qin Shaofeng''s death!


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the old Taifu said to Qin Shaofeng again, "well, in that case, set a time. You say how many years you can unify the magic abyss continent. If you don''t do it, I''ll cure you. You can rest assured that I''ll wait for you no matter how many years!"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the old master''s words, smiled, and then held out a finger to the old master. When the old master saw Qin Shaofeng holding out a finger, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "a hundred years? Well, I''ll wait for you for a hundred years." in the old master''s opinion, it''s very rare to be able to unify the four imperial dynasties in a hundred years, After all, the four emperors and the yuan demon Dynasty have been fighting for many years, and they have not unified the demon yuan mainland. Qin Shaofeng dares to boast that he has conquered the four emperors in a hundred years.


    However, Qin Shaofeng shook his head after listening to the old Taifu''s words, and then said to the old Taifu, "a hundred years? You can wait. I can''t wait a month, just a month. After I get the champion of martial arts, I will conquer the four imperial dynasties within a month. If I can''t do it, I''ll let you deal with it!"


    one month? After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, not only the old master Fu was stunned, but all the candidates present were stunned. Even if Qin Shaofeng wanted to die, he couldn''t want to die like this. People''s old master Fu said that he would let you live another 100 years. It''s foolish for you to die in a month! But none of the people present believed that Qin Shaofeng could conquer the four emperors.


    But they didn''t know. If it weren''t for fear that the time was too short, it would arouse suspicion. Qin Shaofeng really wanted to say it in a day, but in order to pretend, Qin Shaofeng said it for a month. It only takes one month to conquer the four imperial dynasties. Everyone present thinks Qin Shaofeng is crazy and arrogant. However, they all sympathize with Qin Shaofeng. After all, Qin Shaofeng has only one month to live.


    The old man was stunned when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. He originally wanted to give Qin Shaofeng a hundred years. In his opinion, it was a very short time. However, Qin Shaofeng actually said that he could conquer the four imperial dynasties in only one month. This made the old man don''t know what to say about Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t know whether Qin Shaofeng was arrogant or confident.


    "Well, I''m really an eye opener today. I''m waiting for you to win the first prize in martial arts and unify the magic yuan mainland. As long as you can do it, I''ll keep the first prize in the text for you." the old Taifu looked at Qin Shaofeng for a long time and still didn''t understand what Qin Shaofeng thought, but since Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to live, he wouldn''t stop it.


    It''s too delusional to want to conquer the four imperial dynasties in a month. Even the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty would not boast such a mouth. You know, the four imperial dynasties are distributed in the four directions of the mainland of Moyuan. It takes a month to reach the territory of the four imperial dynasties, not to mention attacking and conquering. Qin Shaofeng is clearly driving himself to death.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the old lady Fu''s words, nodded, didn''t say anything, turned and walked towards the side of the court. Since he had handed in his paper, naturally he couldn''t stay in the examination room. With Qin Shaofeng leaving, Qin Tianjun immediately stood up and handed in his paper. What made the old lady Fu angry was that Qin Tianjun also handed in his paper!


    Where can Qin Tianjun write any articles? She just signed up for the scientific examination because she thought it was fun. However, she just entered the examination room and saw people write articles. Qin Tianjun felt it was not fun. Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng staged a good play, which made Qin Tianjun not feel too boring. Therefore, when she saw Qin Shaofeng leave, Qin Tianjun naturally followed his papers and left.


    Although Qin Tianfu also handed in the blank paper, he had learned from Qin Shaofeng''s example. The old Taifu didn''t say anything. He also collected Qin Tianfu''s answer paper. Then Qin Tianfu chased Qin Shaofeng. After catching up with Qin Shaofeng, he grabbed Qin Shaofeng''s arm and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Dad, you''re great."


    After listening to Qin Tianjun''s words, the old man almost fell to the ground without a stumble. It turned out that it was still a father and daughter. No wonder they handed in blank papers. Looking at Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun walking towards the edge of the examination room, the old man''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and he was looking forward to a month''s time to pass quickly, so that he could see the end of Qin Shaofeng.


    After Qin Shaofeng''s play passed, there were no waves. Then, one after another, candidates handed in their answers, but they never handed in blank papers like Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun. Finally, after all the candidates'' answers were collected, the old lady Fu looked at all the candidates below and said, "The top three of the cultural test will be announced in a month. The martial test will begin next."


    According to the normal rules, the No. 1 scholar in the literary examination should be announced on the spot, but because the old Taifu and Qin Shaofeng bet, it will take a month, so the No. 1 scholar can''t be announced until a month later. At this time, no one dares to contradict the old Taifu like Qin Shaofeng.


    Soon, the whole Shentai was emptied, and then there was the martial arts test, and many of the monks participating in the cultural test had to participate in the martial arts test, so the number was extremely large. However, such martial arts tests had been held for many times, so naturally there would be no problems. Everything was going on according to the previous steps.


    All candidates have to draw lots to decide their opponents. Because of the confrontation between Qin Shaofeng and the old Taifu, all candidates know Qin Shaofeng''s strength. In this case, those candidates who encounter Qin Shaofeng automatically admit defeat and don''t dare to fight Qin Shaofeng. This is because the martial arts test is life-threatening.


    In the martial arts test, even if you kill your opponent, it doesn''t matter. After all, this is a martial arts test, not a child''s family. Therefore, after knowing the strength of Qin Shaofeng, all candidates who encounter Qin Shaofeng naturally don''t dare to fight Qin Shaofeng easily. They can only choose to admit defeat, which makes Qin Shaofeng enter the top four in a competition.


    It''s not surprising that Qin Shaofeng entered the top four. After all, Qin Shaofeng was able to confront the old Taifu against the tribe. However, among the remaining three people, there were Qin Tianjun and blood mantra, which made all the candidates present speechless, because they knew that Qin Shaofeng, blood mantra and Qin Tianjun were together, so they were in the battle of the top three, Qin Shaofeng and the three of them undoubtedly have an absolute advantage.


    In this martial arts competition, Qin Tianjun and blood mantra both showed their horror. The first is Qin Tianjun. In this process, no matter who shot Qin Tianjun, their attacks will strangely reverse to the person who shot, making Qin Tianjun promoted all the way to the last three competition, As for the blood curse, all his opponents died of all kinds of strange things.


    And the most important thing is that Qin Tianfu and blood mantra are the realm of the first holy four heaven. In addition, Qin Shaofeng and three experts deal with that opponent. If they can''t win, it''s too unreasonable. So when Qin Shaofeng, blood mantra and Qin Tianfu face their opponent, Qin Shaofeng said to the man, "admit defeat."


    The rule of the three competition is that those who enter the top four will win in the first battle, and four people will play at the same time. In this process, if you have the ability, you can also unite with others to defeat your opponents, and the person who wins the final victory is naturally the No. 1 in martial arts. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng''s opponents are absolutely impossible to win. After all, they fight one out of three.


    Qin Shaofeng''s opponent is a tall and strong man with long hair, beard and fierce face, just like a lion, and his name is also called crazy lion. However, don''t be confused by such an outside. This crazy lion is a man with both literature and martial arts. He also participated in the previous literary examination, and wrote the article that led to the vision of golden iron horse and the roar of war drums.


    The crazy lion is not only well written, but also has reached the level of the fourth heaven of the first saint. He is absolutely versatile in literature and martial arts. However, his luck is very bad. If he didn''t meet Qin Shaofeng, the crazy lion might really get the first prize in literature and martial arts. No matter how bad it is, there is no problem for him to enter the top three in the literary and martial arts test.


    The crazy lion was also quite depressed after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. There were two opponents with the same strength and realm as himself. Moreover, there was another opponent whose strength was not low although the realm looked low. How could he fight? It was absolutely impossible to make the crazy lion admit defeat.


    "Hum, I don''t think the crazy lion will admit defeat. Come on, let''s see how I can defeat you!" said the crazy lion. As he spoke, he pulled out the big knife around his waist, which was towards Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianfu and blood mantra. When he saw the crazy lion''s hand, Qin Shaofeng shook his head, and then waved his hand. The blood mantra and Qin Tianfu shot.


    So the crazy lion was naturally a tragedy. After being severely beaten by Qin Shaofeng, he was thrown out of Biwu platform, and the top three battle was out.

 Chapter 810

    Qin Shaofeng persuaded the mad lion to admit defeat, but the mad lion didn''t listen. Qin Shaofeng was very helpless. He could only let Qin Tianjun and blood curse exert their curse on the mad lion. Then Qin Shaofeng went up and beat violently, and there was still no technical content, which made the mad lion extremely miserable. Finally, Qin Shaofeng dragged his legs and threw it out of the competition platform to compete for the top three in the martial arts test, Of course it''s out.


    Finally, there were only three people left in the martial arts test, Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun and blood mantra Zi. At this time, it was natural to determine the number one, ranking second and exploring flowers. The blood mantra Zi directly jumped out of the Biwu platform, so he was exploring flowers in the martial arts test, and then Qin Tianjun also jumped out of the Biwu platform, ranking second according to the rules. As for Qin Shaofeng who was still standing on the Biwu platform, Naturally, he is the No. 1 scholar in martial arts.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the martial champion would come so easily. Originally, he wanted to go through a big war to win it. Unexpectedly, he was so lucky that he got the martial champion so easily. Qin Shaofeng looked at the old master, shrugged his shoulders, and then said to the old master, "am I the martial champion now?"


    Although the old Taifu doesn''t want to admit it, in fact, he must admit that Qin Shaofeng is already the No. 1 scholar in martial arts. After all, this is the result obtained under the witness of so many candidates. However, looking at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, the old Taifu just wants to go up and beat Qin Shaofeng severely. Of course, Qin Shaofeng must not resist.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the old Fu snorted coldly, and then announced, "in this scientific examination, Qin Shaofeng, the No. 1 scholar in the martial arts test, ranked No. 1 in the list, Qin tianhun, Tanhua blood mantra, followed me into the palace to meet the emperor." although he really wanted to smoke Qin Shaofeng, the old Fu still had to come according to the rules, so he had to take Qin Shaofeng and them to meet the emperor of the yuan demon emperor.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled at the old master''s words, then followed the old master''s back with Qin Tianfu and blood mantra, and flew to the palace of the yuan demon emperor. As for the remaining candidates, naturally, they were arranged. Although these candidates did not enter the top three of the martial arts test, the yuan demon emperor still needed these friars, As long as these friars are willing, they can stay and work for the yuan demon emperor and be protected by the spirit of the yuan demon emperor.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, this scientific examination is an open recruitment process, so even if these candidates are not admitted to the top three, they will stay in the yuan demon imperial dynasty. Of course, if they can be admitted to the top three, they can be reused and can get more protection from the spirit of the yuan demon imperial dynasty. As for others, there is no difference.


    Qin Shaofeng and his entourage flew towards the Imperial City, and soon entered the imperial palace of the yuan demon Dynasty, and then entered the palace hall. The old master first entered and reported. Then Qin Shaofeng and his entourage were summoned in and met the emperor of the yuan demon Dynasty, To Qin Shaofeng''s surprise, the emperor of the yuan demon Dynasty actually looked like a very obscene little old man.


    After the salute, Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun and blood mantra stood below and looked at the yuan demon wearing a Dragon Robe and a flat sky crown. There was no big wave. Although the yuan demon was already the realm of the sixth heaven, Qin Shaofeng was not afraid. After all, he had the ultimate killer mace, the eye of the sky and the purple Qi of the Jiujiu supreme real dragon. Once Qin Shaofeng''s life was threatened, These two big killers will automatically protect the master. At that time, even the yuan devil is no match.


    Yuan devil looked at Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun and blood mantra, and finally focused on Qin Shaofeng. Then he asked Qin Shaofeng, "do you have a way to unify the magic yuan continent for me?" this is what yuan devil wants to do now, because his time in the magic yuan continent is really running out. If he doesn''t unify the magic yuan continent, wait until he leaves, The yuan demon dynasty may be over and will be occupied by the other four dynasties.


    The main reason why the yuan demon Dynasty can occupy half of the territory of the magic yuan continent is that the yuan demon, a strong man of the first holy six heaven, is in charge. If the yuan demon loses its seat, it is likely to be gradually occupied and divided up by the four emperors in the future. Therefore, before leaving the magic yuan continent to the twin territories, the yuan demon must unify the whole magic yuan continent.


    It is precisely because of this that the yuan devil came up with such a text test topic in this scientific examination of the yuan devil emperor, in order to see if anyone can come up with a way to unify the magic yuan mainland, but he didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng was born in the air, and he really had a way to unify the magic yuan mainland, which surprised the yuan devil.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded at the words of the yuan devil, and then said to the yuan devil, "tell the emperor that the minister has a way to unify the demon yuan mainland, but the minister has a request." because he is already the No. 1 scholar in martial arts, Qin Shaofeng naturally made a gesture of being a minister. Qin Shaofeng is still very good at performing various roles.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the yuan devil said to Qin Shaofeng, "if you have any requirements, you can say it. As long as I can do it, I will meet you." as long as Qin Shaofeng can unify the magic yuan continent, the yuan devil can give Qin Shaofeng more benefits. After all, compared with the unified magic yuan continent, more benefits are floating clouds.


    "I want the emperor to promise. If I really help you unify the magic yuan continent, can I change Lord Zhenbei as the crown prince? Lord Zhenbei has a kindness to me, and I want to repay my kindness to Lord Zhenbei. Of course, if the emperor thinks my request is too rude, I can also be regarded as a minister without saying anything." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to Yuan Mo''s words.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng made such a request is naturally to show that he is a person who knows how to repay his kindness, and to show that Qin Shaofeng is loyal to Yuanchen, the king of Zhenbei, and to Yuanchen, the king of Zhenbei, so he is not loyal to the yuan demon Dynasty. Therefore, such a request will not make yuan demon angry, but will dispel yuan demon''s vigilance.


    Sure enough, Qin Shaofeng directly put forward such news, but yuan devil had less doubt about Qin Shaofeng. Of course, he knew that Qin Shaofeng was recommended by Yuanchen, the king of the North Town, so Qin Shaofeng''s request was reasonable. If Qin Shaofeng''s request was only beneficial to himself, Yuan devil would not trust Qin Shaofeng much.


    "Your request is indeed rude. You are not qualified to join in my family affairs. However, if you can unify the demon yuan mainland, you will make great contributions to the yuan demon emperor. It is not enough to consider making such a request to me with such credit." the yuan demon slowly said to Qin Shaofeng.


    The meaning of Yuan demon is that Qin Shaofeng can put forward this request, but after Qin Shaofeng has unified the magic yuan mainland, he is qualified to put forward this request only after Qin Shaofeng has done it. Of course, Yuan demon just said that he can consider Qin Shaofeng''s request when he said he would agree to Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Qin Shaofeng said respectfully to the yuan devil, "thank you, the emperor. I will certainly live up to the emperor''s expectations." the yuan devil nodded with satisfaction after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "in that case, how many troops do you need? Come on, as long as you can unify the demon yuan mainland, all my troops can be mobilized."


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head after hearing the words of the yuan devil, and then said to the yuan devil, "holy master, the minister doesn''t need any troops and horses. Three people such as the minister are enough, but the minister and the old master bet that it will be completed in a month, so please give the minister a warship that can shuttle the whole magic yuan mainland in a month."


    The yuan devil was surprised when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. He asked Qin Shaofeng, "do you rely on the three of you?" although the yuan devil already knew that Qin Shaofeng''s three easily defeated a crazy lion of the fourth heaven, the leaders of the four imperial dynasties are not only the strength of the fourth heaven.


    The leaders of the four imperial dynasties rely on their own strength in their own territory, but they can mobilize the strength of the whole imperial dynasty for their own use. Therefore, even if yuan Mo wants to defeat the leaders of the four imperial dynasties, it is very difficult. Qin Shaofeng dares to boast like this, and three people can conquer the four imperial dynasties?


    All the strength of a dynasty belongs to the emperor, and the emperor uses his strength to protect the people in his own territory. Therefore, when the emperor encounters extremely dangerous situations, he can also draw the strength of the people in his own territory for his own use. In this way, his own strength can suddenly increase a lot, which can be used to surprise the enemy, Achieve unimaginable results.


    Because of this, Yuan demons, on the one hand, can''t fight against the four emperors because they are now the sixth heaven of the first sage. On the other hand, before the sixth heaven of the first sage, they didn''t fight because they didn''t feel confident that they could defeat the leaders of the four emperors. Qin Shaofeng actually said that the three of them can conquer the leaders of the four emperors, This naturally surprised yuan mo.


    But the yuan devil didn''t know that Qin Shaofeng had conquered the four kings. Of course, Qin Shaofeng was lucky at the beginning. Every time, he attacked suddenly and subdued the four kings with the curse of blood curse and Qin Tianfu. At that time, the four kings had no chance to use the power of their own imperial people.


    However, the yuan devil looked at Qin Shaofeng with confidence and nodded. Anyway, let Qin Shaofeng try. Success is naturally the best. If it doesn''t succeed, it won''t let the yuan devil Dynasty lose anything. Therefore, the yuan devil naturally has no reason to refuse Qin Shaofeng''s request.


    As soon as he turned over his hand, a warship with strong power appeared in the hands of Yuan mo.

 Chapter 811

    Although the yuan devil doesn''t think that Qin Shaofeng and his three people can unify the magic yuan mainland, it doesn''t matter to let Qin Shaofeng try. If Qin Shaofeng does it, it will be a great benefit to the yuan devil Dynasty. Even if Qin Shaofeng and his three people don''t succeed, it will only be Qin Shaofeng and his three people, There was no loss for the yuan demon Dynasty.


    Thinking of these, the yuan devil turned his hand and a warship only one foot long appeared in his hand. Then the warship floated to Qin Shaofeng and was caught by Qin Shaofeng. Then the yuan devil said to Qin Shaofeng, "this is my warship. I''ll give it to you today. I''m waiting for your good news."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yuan Mo''s words, nodded, and then put the warship away. He said to Yuan Mo, "don''t worry, the emperor will certainly live up to the emperor''s high expectations." after that, Qin Shaofeng walked out with Qin Tianjun and the blood curse. There were only two people left in the hall, the old Fu and Yuan mo.


    "Taifu, do you think this boy can succeed?" Yuan Mo said to the old Taifu standing below. Speaking of it, the old Taifu had been a teacher of Yuan Mo when Yuan Mo was the prince and taught yuan Mo a lot of things. Therefore, he still had a high status in the yuan Mo Dynasty, and Yuan Mo also trusted the old Taifu.


    After listening to Yuan Mo''s words, the old Taifu returned to normal, saluted yuan Mo and said, "My Lord, I think this boy is really likely to succeed. The Lord didn''t see the scene when Qin Shaofeng captured the No. 1 scholar in martial arts. The two people behind this boy are masters of Chu Sheng sichongtian, and they can exert the power of curse, but they all obey this boy. With the help of these two people, they may really succeed."


    What people didn''t expect was that the old Taifu was very confident in Qin Shaofeng at this time. You should know that Qin Shaofeng contradicted the old Taifu so much. The old Taifu should expect Qin Shaofeng not to succeed. But at this time, the old Taifu changed his appearance and appreciated Qin Shaofeng very much. Is it true that the old Taifu is acting outside?


    "The power of curse? It''s more and more interesting." Yuan Mo smiled after listening to the old Taifu''s words. He didn''t expect that the Qin Tianfu behind Qin Shaofeng, the blood curse son, could exert the power of curse. Previously, he underestimated Qin Shaofeng and was able to subdue two people who could exert the power of curse and have the strength of the first holy four heaven. It seems that he must be unique.


    Of course, neither the old Taifu nor the yuan devil knew that Qin Shaofeng had not accepted Qin Tianjun and the blood mantra. Qin Tianjun was Qin Shaofeng''s precious daughter, and the blood mantra was posted shamelessly because Qin Tianjun died as the daughter of Qin Tianjun, so there was no acceptance at all. However, in the eyes of the old Taifu and the yuan devil, Qin Shaofeng seemed unfathomable ¡£


    Qin Shaofeng left the palace with the blood mantra and Qin Tianjun. He was relieved. Although Qin Shaofeng was not afraid of Yuan demons, he really didn''t want to use the eyes of the sky and the purple Qi of the Jiujiu supreme real dragon until he had to. After all, if he used these two things, Qin Shaofeng''s life would be threatened. Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to risk waiting for it It''s more reliable to rely on yourself to make two things powerful.


    Qin Shaofeng, relieved, showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. When he was in the palace hall of the yuan devil, although it seemed very calm, it was hidden surging. During the conversation between Qin Shaofeng and the yuan devil, Qin Shaofeng felt that the yuan devil was secretly using his means to them, just like Qin Shaofeng planted Magic Seeds on others.


    Qin Shaofeng can naturally guess that the yuan devil wants to control them, but Qin Shaofeng, who has the devil seed, is not afraid of such things. He allows the yuan devil to display it. However, the yuan devil seed enters Qin Shaofeng, the things in Qin Tianjun and the blood mantra don''t need to be proved at this time. Qin Shaofeng has won the old master. He is now a real top scholar in civil and military affairs, and for the black devil The submission of the demon emperor is also well understood. At the beginning, the four emperors sent troops together to compete with the yuan demon emperor. Now the other three emperors have been conquered, and the black demon emperor has no power to continue jumping.

 Chapter 812

    In less than a month, Qin Shaofeng conquered the four imperial dynasties, which was unprecedented. However, Qin Shaofeng did it. Although he said that the last black devil emperor surrendered and surrendered himself, it did not affect Qin Shaofeng''s momentum at all. On the contrary, it made Qin Shaofeng''s momentum rise unprecedentedly. After all, if Qin Shaofeng hadn''t conquered the first three imperial dynasties, It is impossible for the black demon Dynasty to submit to the yuan demon Dynasty. All this is the credit of Qin Shaofeng.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng won the bet with the old Taifu. Now Qin Shaofeng has become the double champion of civil and military affairs in the yuan demon emperor. Now all the people of the yuan demon emperor are waiting for Qin Shaofeng to return to the dynasty. See the heroism of this double champion of civil and military affairs, and there are countless Huaichun girls waiting to see Qin Shaofeng.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng is driving the warship and flying from Pingdong city to the imperial city of the yuan demon Dynasty. On the warship, the masters of the four imperial dynasties, such as the black devil, stand behind Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianfu and blood mantra. Qin Shaofeng conquered the four imperial dynasties. Next, the masters of the four imperial dynasties need to show their credentials to show their obedience.


    There is another person on the warship, that is, Wang Yuanzhen in Zhendong, the crown prince of the yuan demon Dynasty. Of course, he is also the third child between Qin Shaofeng and his father and daughter. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng has planted the demon seed. Life and death are controlled by Qin Shaofeng, so there is nothing to threaten Qin Shaofeng.


    The warship was advancing rapidly. Qin Shaofeng and his team soon returned to the imperial city of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, in front of the imperial city of the Yuan Dynasty, the people of the Yuan Dynasty were crowded with people who came to welcome Qin Shaofeng to return to the dynasty. On the walls of the imperial dynasty, old Taifu, Wang Yuanchen in the north of the town and the king of the west of the town, The king of Zhennan and all civil and military officials had been waiting there long ago to welcome Qin Shaofeng.


    Now Qin Shaofeng is the most meritorious person in the Yuan Dynasty. Naturally, he wants to welcome Qin Shaofeng with the highest specifications. Qin Shaofeng drives the warship to the front of the wall of the Imperial City, flies down, falls in front of all civil and military officials, bows to the old master and the three princes, and then says, "you are polite."


    All the civil and military officials also saluted Qin Shaofeng one after another. You know, although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have any official position yet, he must be sealed by the holy book immediately. With the credit of Qin Shaofeng, the king has never asked back. Therefore, all the civil and military officials naturally dare not neglect and salute Qin Shaofeng one after another. This is the most popular dignitary in the yuan demon Dynasty, You must take the opportunity to stammer.


    Qin Shaofeng then looked at the old Taifu, smiled at the old Taifu, and then said to the old Taifu, "Lord Taifu, I don''t know if the number one scholar in the literary test is under?" when Qin Shaofeng finished, the old Taifu hasn''t answered, and countless subjects below began to roar. Naturally, the content is that Qin Shaofeng is the number one scholar in literature and martial arts.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the old master smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "of course, what I said must count. In this scientific examination, you are the champion of literature and martial arts. Needless to say, no one dares to doubt that I am convinced of you!" after that, he also saluted Qin Shaofeng with a fist.


    Qin Shaofeng also saluted back with a fist. Then the old master said to Qin Shaofeng, "so, the top scholars in civil and military affairs, please follow me to meet the saint. The saint is waiting for you." then he flew forward, and all civil and military officials also flew forward. Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianfu also flew forward with him.


    Before long, he came to the front of the palace hall. All the civil and military officials followed the old Taifu into the hall. Then an old eunuch came out and shouted at the top of his voice, "choose Qin Shaofeng to meet you." after listening to Qin Shaofeng, he walked towards the hall. Qin Tianjun, blood curse and black devil naturally followed in.


    After Qin Shaofeng entered the hall, he saw the yuan demon sitting on the throne and saluted. Then he said, "tell the emperor that the minister has not failed to live up to the emperor''s trust. He has unified the demon yuan continent. Now the heads of the black demon Dynasty, the blood demon Dynasty, the fire demon Dynasty and the lustful demon Dynasty have written a letter to surrender and ask the emperor''s permission." this is the highlight of today''s play. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, All the civil and military officials present were excited and looked at the heads of the four imperial dynasties one by one.


    Qin Shaofeng conquered the four imperial dynasties, which is also of great benefit to all civil and military officials. The advantage is that when the four imperial dynasties submit to the letter, their Qi of the four imperial dynasties will become that of the yuan demon Dynasty. In this way, the Qi of the yuan demon Dynasty will expand many times, and enjoying the Qi blessing of the yuan demon Dynasty will increase their cultivation speed many times.


    It is precisely because of this that all civil and military officials are looking forward to the letter from the heads of the four imperial dynasties to submit to the yuan demon emperor. Now it is finally this time, which naturally makes them very excited. Yuan devil was also excited when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. He really didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to really do it and conquer the four imperial dynasties.


    He is clear about how Qin Shaofeng conquered the four imperial dynasties. He relies entirely on the cooperation of Qin Tianjun and blood mantra. Without Qin Tianjun and blood mantra, Qin Shaofeng would never have conquered the four imperial dynasties. Of course, Qin Shaofeng showed it to Yuan demons, and Yuan demons believed it.


    Yuan devil was very surprised that Qin Shaofeng could conquer the four imperial dynasties. At the same time, his fear of Qin Shaofeng increased a lot. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t banned them, I''m afraid he would have ordered to kill Qin Shaofeng and them. Now after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yuan Mo laughed and said, "sure!"


    With Yuan Mo''s words, the heads of the four imperial dynasties took a step forward and presented a national certificate to submit to the yuan Mo emperor. The old eunuch took it in front of Yuan Mo one by one. Then yuan Mo removed the jade seal and covered it on the four national certificates. After Yuan Mo covered it with a big seal, Suddenly, the air cloud sea over the imperial city of the yuan demon emperor was violently shaken.


    All the people present, whether yuan demons or civil and military officials, felt the riot of the sea of angry clouds at this moment, and their faces showed an excited look. Then, the sea of angry clouds in the yuan demons imperial dynasty increased sharply, which had already covered the whole Imperial City, and now spread to the surrounding territories.


    At the same time, earth shaking cheers rang out in the imperial city. Naturally, the people of the yuan demon Dynasty knew why the sea of gas clouds increased sharply, and protected by the sea of gas clouds, they all felt their own changes, cheered one by one, and the feeling of civil and military officials in the main hall of the Imperial Palace became stronger. With the increase of gas, The speed of their cultivation is increasing exponentially, which makes all civil and military officials extremely excited.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng also felt the changes in the spirit of the yuan demon emperor and sneered. Although the spirit of the four emperors returned to the yuan demon emperor because the four emperors surrendered to the yuan demon emperor, and the spirit of the Qin Dynasty decreased sharply, it doesn''t matter. As long as the yuan demon abdicates, no matter who ascends the throne, The spirit of the yuan demon emperor will belong to Qin Shaofeng, because Yuan Zhen, Yuan Chen and others are already Qin Shaofeng''s puppets.


    Therefore, even though the Qi of the Qin Dynasty has decreased sharply, it is nothing for the future harvest. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care, but looked at it quietly. Until the Qi of the whole yuan demon Dynasty has doubled, the whole Qi sea has stabilized.


    Yuan Mo nodded with satisfaction, and then waved his hand. The old eunuch came up, opened a decree and began to grant rewards. First, he granted the kings of the four imperial dynasties, but they were no longer allowed to govern the four imperial dynasties. Their territory was taken over by crown prince Yuan Zhen and three princes. Qin Tianjun and blood mantra were also granted rewards.


    Finally, when the old eunuch read it out to the end, all the civil and military officials present knew that it was time to reward Qin Shaofeng. They were all guessing what title the emperor would reward Qin Shaofeng. You should know that the heads of the four imperial dynasties were all kings. At this time, the old eunuch read it out and said, "Qin Shaofeng, the double champion of civil and military affairs, is the first-class King side by side, the same as the emperor!"


    Hearing this sentence read by the old eunuch, not only the civil and military officials, but also Qin Shaofeng was stunned. It was understandable to be a king side by side, but it was shocking to be a saint. At this time, the civil and military officials understood the meaning of a king side by side. That was not to compare with the saint and be a saint. I didn''t expect the saint to reward Qin Shaofeng so much.


    It''s a great honor to be on the same level as the emperor. It''s an unprecedented reward. However, considering that the territory Qin Shaofeng laid down for the yuan demon Dynasty is equal to the territory originally owned by the yuan demon Dynasty, it''s understandable to have such a reward. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s credit is too great. It''s certainly impossible to convince the public just to seal the king.


    Now Qin Shaofeng has been granted the first-class side-by-side king and the same saint. Such a reward is enough to make Qin Shaofeng worthy of the credit. You know, it is a side-by-side king with the saint. That is to say, in the future, Qin Shaofeng will have the same supreme status as Yuan demons in the mainland of Moyuan, and no one can surpass him, Even the saint Shangyuan devil is just in the same position as Qin Shaofeng.


    This is really a great kindness of the emperor. All the civil and military officials present looked at Qin Shaofeng. As long as Qin Shaofeng accepted the reward, they would pay homage immediately. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng became the focus of the whole palace hall.

 Chapter 813

    It''s a great honor for the first-class king to be the same as the emperor. If Qin Shaofeng accepts it, it''s equivalent to having two saints in the yuan demon Dynasty. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng immediately becomes the focus of the whole hall. All the civil and military officials present are waiting for Qin Shaofeng to decide whether he will accept such a reward.


    Qin Shaofeng heard that the old eunuch finally read out the reward to himself, but he sneered. If he was only a first-class king, Qin Shaofeng might really accept it, but with the words "Tongsheng", Qin Shaofeng could not accept it anyway. If Qin Shaofeng accepted it, he would be fooled by the yuan devil.


    This time he conquered the four imperial dynasties. Qin Shaofeng''s credit can be said to be rare. He is fully qualified to be a first-class side-by-side king. However, the taste will change with the addition of the words "superior and holy". Without these four words, this reward is also very good, but with these four words, it is a great trap. Qin Shaofeng will not jump into it.


    It''s taboo at all times. Qin Shaofeng subdued the four imperial dynasties this time and helped the yuan demon Dynasty unify the magic yuan continent, which made Qin Shaofeng''s reputation reach the peak, and even comparable to that of the yuan demon. Under such circumstances, the yuan demon naturally had great fear of Qin Shaofeng, so there was such a reward.


    It''s just that Qin Shaofeng doesn''t accept it. Once he accepts it, it means that Qin Shaofeng is a very ambitious person. At that time, the yuan devil will try his best to eradicate Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng sees this very clearly, so after sneering in his heart, he takes a step forward and salutes the yuan devil, "The emperor loves me dearly. I''m flattered. But I still want to exchange this little credit for the crown prince of the king of Zhenbei. Please give me your permission."


    Qin Shaofeng''s words immediately caused an uproar among all the civil and military officials present. Except the old master knew about it, others didn''t know it. Now they see that Qin Shaofeng actually put such a huge reward, but they want to take their credit to the king of Zhenbei to change the crown prince. Isn''t it silly?


    Previously, all civil and military officials thought that Qin Shaofeng, the double No. 1 scholar in civil and military affairs, was definitely a dragon and Phoenix among people and a very clever person, but now why are you so stupid? It''s a great honor to give up when you say you give up. Even if the king of Zhenbei has a kindness to you, how can it be compared with the great credit that day.


    Wang Yuanchen of Zhenbei and Wang Yuanzhen of Zhendong have long been the puppets of Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng said these words, they immediately reacted. First, the king of Zhenbei showed a surprised look, while Wang Yuanzhen of Zhendong clenched her fist and looked at Qin Shaofeng, looking very angry but trying to restrain. As for the king of Zhennan, the king of Zhenxi also showed his surprise With an incredible look.


    Yuan devil listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, first looked at the reaction of the people, and finally focused on Qin Shaofeng with a calm face. Yuan devil was still very satisfied that Qin Shaofeng could make such a choice. Qin Shaofeng was a smart man in the end, or did he see his intention of Yuan devil. In fact, Yuan devil gave such a reward to make Qin Shaofeng refuse I didn''t want Qin Shaofeng to agree, and Qin Shaofeng really saw it.


    Now that the whole demon yuan continent is unified, there is no force that can threaten the yuan demon Dynasty. Therefore, under such circumstances, it doesn''t matter which Prince is the emperor of the yuan demon Dynasty. Therefore, the yuan demon pretended to be surprised and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Ai Qing, why bother? How can you exchange your unparalleled credit for such a thing? Alas, since Ai Qing has made up his mind, I''ll give it."


    "Thank you, my Lord." Qin Shaofeng listened to Yuan Mo''s words and quickly thanked him. Then he took a step back. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s retreat, Yuan Mo said again, "from today on, Yuan Chen is the crown prince and will inherit the throne of Yuan Mo Dynasty in the future." naturally, this is to exchange Qin Shaofeng''s credit for yuan Chen''s throne, which makes yuan Mo feel a lot of peace of mind.


    Qin Shaofeng knew how to advance and retreat. Although yuan devil wanted to see it, Yuan devil''s fear of Qin Shaofeng did not decrease, but deepened, because Qin Shaofeng was so smart that Yuan devil could hold him down when he was in the magic yuan mainland. What if yuan devil left the magic yuan mainland? Who could hold Qin Shaofeng down? It opened yuan devil''s heart He began to plan how to completely solve the problem of Qin Shaofeng.


    Finally, the reward was over. All the civil and military officials present were very sorry for Qin Shaofeng. Such great credit was only used to exchange for the crown prince of Yuanchen. It was really not worth it. Of course, some smart officials saw the mystery and knew that Qin Shaofeng''s choice was undoubtedly the most correct.


    Then the meeting was over. Although Qin Shaofeng didn''t get any reward, he didn''t care. As Yuanchen, who is now crown prince, returned to their residence, he began to practice in isolation. Although he didn''t get a reward this time, Qin Shaofeng will still be protected by the yuan demon emperor because he is the No. 1 scholar in civil and military affairs.


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng conquered the masters of the four imperial dynasties and swallowed their Qi, which made Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed reach 21 times. However, the Qi of the former masters of the four imperial dynasties was swallowed by the yuan demon emperor, so Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed became 20 times that under normal circumstances again.


    But now the spirit of the yuan demon emperor is blessed to Qin Shaofeng, which makes the cultivation speed of Qin Shaofeng, the double champion of civil and military affairs, 22 times that under normal circumstances. Although it is only doubled, it is very good for Qin Shaofeng whose starting point is too high. Of course, the whole yuan demon emperor will be Qin Shaofeng''s own in the future, At that time, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed will still increase.


    Sitting in his own residence, Qin Shaofeng runs the three mysterious skills of the Tao heart, planting demons, seven emotions and six desires and fighting heaven and earth. He has entered the state of being in harmony with the Tao of heaven, extracted the power of the Tao of heaven and earth, and increased the Taoist power in his body. Now it is twenty-two times that under normal circumstances, which also makes Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power increase rapidly, Qin Shaofeng was satisfied with the fact that he gradually reached the peak of Chu Sheng and ER chongtian, and there were signs of breakthrough.


    Nowadays, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist heart planting magic Dharma and fighting heaven and earth Dharma are the realm of the eighth grade on the seventh floor, while the seven emotions and six desires Dharma is the realm of the sixth grade demon king. The strength of God, soul, body and magic seed are already very strong, and it is not overnight to improve. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s recent cultivation focus is on the matter of Taoist power.


    Of course, the main reason why Qin Tianjun pays attention to the cultivation of Taoist power is that Qin Tianjun is already the realm of the great perfection of the four holy days. Therefore, under such stimulation, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation focus is on Taoist power, but most of the Taoist power refined by Qin Shaofeng is swallowed up by the eyes of the sky, the plane screen, the demon world and the hongmengtai, Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist realm improved very slowly.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s recast congenital holy body, even under normal circumstances, is much faster than ordinary people''s cultivation speed. Coupled with the blessing of Qi, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power refined all the time is still very terrible. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power is also growing steadily. Finally, after half a month of seclusion, it broke through the realm of the third heaven of the first saint.


    Because Qin Shaofeng''s body was recast after a natural disaster, his previous advantages were gone. There were no boundary crystals as much as the sand of the Ganges in his body. Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng''s body was stronger, and the recast body had no meridians, and the Taoist power was still stored in the acupoints and orifices around his body. Therefore, it took 3000 acupoints and orifices to break through the Taoist power realm of Qin Shaofeng at the same time.


    Because of this, Qin Shaofeng is now in the realm of the first holy triple heaven, but the Taoist power contained is extremely strong. His Taoist power is absolutely no lower than that of the first holy triple heaven. Even in the face of the people of the first holy triple heaven, Qin Shaofeng can defeat each other. This result still makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied.


    After being closed for more than half a month, Qin Shaofeng finally stopped closing, which made Qin Tianjun, who had been waiting outside, very happy. Seeing Qin Shaofeng appear, he will go to play with Qin Shaofeng. There are still many interesting things in the imperial city of the yuan demon Dynasty. During Qin Shaofeng''s closed days, Qin Tianjun inquired clearly, Just waiting for Qin Shaofeng to come out and play together.


    Now Qin Tianjun has a high status in the yuan demon Dynasty. Last time, he was granted a princess by the yuan demon, so he is respected everywhere. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng will not refuse Qin Tianjun''s request and accompany Qin Tianjun around, which naturally makes Qin Tianjun very happy, but it''s bitter for the blood curse and Mr. Jiao who follow him, Both of them have become little attendants.


    However, while they were playing, a brilliant divine light suddenly appeared over the yuan demon Dynasty. Then the space crystal wall of the magic yuan continent was directly broken. Human figures rushed in from the outside of the broken space crystal wall, and each one exuded a very strong breath.


    "Where are the yuan demons? The special envoy of the twin emperors, don''t come to meet you soon." a man with the most powerful breath shouted, which made everyone who heard it be awe inspiring. Are the people from the twin emperors coming? They were actually from the twin emperors Dynasty. For a time, the whole imperial dynasty was in chaos.

 Chapter 814

    The twin emperors, the backers behind Xinglan, Moyuan and Wuxian, are the supreme overlords of the twin kingdoms. Now these people from the twin emperors actually came to Moyuan, and the powerful breath released from the leader immediately caused chaos in Moyuan, At this moment, the whole magic abyss continent felt the strong breath released from the people coming from the twin emperors.


    Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianjun''s hand and looked up at these people coming from the twin emperors. He also felt the strong breath of these people. Qin Shaofeng felt that each of these people coming from the twin emperors was much more powerful than the yuan demons. That is to say, these people were all characters above the six heaven realm of the first saint.


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng is only the first holy triple heaven. Although his strength is comparable to that of the first holy triple heaven, Qin Shaofeng knows that he is not the opponent of the yuan devil at all. However, each of these people of the twin emperors is much more powerful than the yuan devil, especially the special envoy headed by Qin Shaofeng. His breath is even stronger, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel terrible.


    After the Gemini envoy finished speaking, the figure of the yuan devil immediately shot out of the palace, came to the front of the envoy, and immediately said respectfully, "I don''t know if the envoy arrived and missed the welcome, please forgive him." although the yuan devil is the most powerful saint in the magic abyss, in front of the envoy of the Gemini emperor, But there is no power to resist, only respectful, otherwise he, the holy emperor of the yuan demon Dynasty, is also in danger of falling.


    Gemini envoy is a slender and symmetrical young man who looks like he is in his twenties, but his breath is very strong and people dare not underestimate it. He is wearing a golden robe. He is very handsome and has a noble spirit all over. However, his eyes also show an extremely arrogant look. It seems that he did not take the yuan demon Dynasty into consideration, Even the demon abyss continent.


    The Gemini special envoy is the 19th Prince of the twin emperors Dynasty. His strength is also good. He is the first saint of the eighth heaven, and he has passed the liuhetong heaven disaster. He has great potential. He is also the No. 1 Figure among the many princes of the twin emperors Dynasty. This time, he came to Moyuan mainland to bring yuan demons into the twin emperors Dynasty. Of course, this is not the main thing, but by the way, As for the yuan devil, he was not seen by the 19 princes.


    After all, the strength of the five followers behind the 19th Prince is the first holy seven days, which is much stronger than the yuan devil, so the yuan devil is naturally difficult to enter the magic eye of the 19th prince. The 19th prince saw that the yuan devil came near. After listening to his words, he immediately said, "OK, don''t come to this set. Explain it quickly and go with me. You have stayed in the demon yuan mainland long enough, and it''s time to work for my twin emperors."


    Although the yuan devil is not taken seriously by the 19th prince, the yuan devil is also a huge emperor of the imperial dynasty and a force belonging to the twin emperors. Under such circumstances, the 19th Prince is not very polite. Moreover, if such a figure draws close, it will not be of any substantive help to seize the throne in the future, But it''s better than nothing.


    When Yuan Mo heard that the people of the twin emperors were coming, he naturally knew that his days in the magic abyss continent were over. It was time to leave. Although he was unwilling, he had no way. With his current strength, he could never compete with the twin emperors, so he had to leave with them.


    Since breaking through to the sixth heaven of Chu Sheng, Yuan Mo knows that he will go to the twin emperors'' Dynasty one day, but it''s good to stay in the demon yuan mainland one day. After all, being a chicken head is much better than being a phoenix tail. With his current strength, Yuan Mo knows that he won''t be paid much attention to when he arrives at the twin emperors'' dynasty, so he can only start from scratch.


    But now the people of the twin emperors have come, and the yuan devil can''t leave again. So after listening to the words of the special envoy, the yuan devil saluted the 19 prince, and then shot at the palace to explain the things of the yuan devil Dynasty. Of course, there''s nothing else, but passing the throne to the crown prince Yuanchen.


    It didn''t take long for the yuan demon to shoot out of the palace again and fly to the front of the 19th Prince and others. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng, standing in the crowd in the imperial city below, trembled at the moment when the yuan demon emperor''s throne was passed to Yuan Chen, and the operation speed of the three mysterious skills in his body increased to 25 times that under normal circumstances, It has tripled!


    This is naturally because now Yuanchen has ascended the throne, so all the Qi possessed by Yuanchen, the puppet of Qin Shaofeng, has become Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, such a huge Qi blessing on Qin Shaofeng naturally greatly improves Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed, which makes Qin Shaofeng extremely satisfied. Looking at the yuan demon, he naturally wants him to leave quickly.


    The yuan devil flew to the front of the 19th Prince and said to the 19th prince, "special envoy, I have explained everything and can go." after listening to this, the 19th Prince nodded, then turned around and was about to leave with five men. The yuan devil looked back at the imperial city below. After all, it was a home that had lived for countless years, and the yuan devil was still nostalgic.


    However, at the last glance, Yuan devil saw Qin Shaofeng in the crowd, and his heart was awed. Yuan devil was very afraid of Qin Shaofeng. He knew that he could still hold Qin Shaofeng down in the demon yuan mainland. If he left, who of his sons could subdue Qin Shaofeng, so his heart turned, He said to the 19th prince who was about to leave, "special envoy, please wait a moment. I want to take some attendants into the twin emperors Dynasty and work for the twin emperors Dynasty. I wonder if the special envoy can allow it?"


    The 19th prince was thinking of leaving, but he was shouted by the yuan devil. Naturally, he was a little unhappy, but he turned around and looked at the yuan devil and said, "hurry up, I have other things to do, and I don''t have time to linger here." and the yuan devil immediately flashed into the imperial city again and came to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the yuan devil who suddenly came back and appeared in front of him. Naturally, he knew that there must be no good, and the yuan devil said to Qin Shaofeng with a smile, "Qin Ai, today I''m going to work for the twin emperors. I think you can be made. I''ve asked the special envoy to take you to the twin emperors. You don''t have to thank me. It''s my reward for your unification of the abyss."


    Looking at the smiling face of the yuan devil, Qin Shaofeng was really speechless. Naturally, he understood the reason why the yuan devil wanted to take himself away from the magic yuan mainland. He sneered in his heart. If you let the yuan devil be cunning like a ghost, you wouldn''t think that now the magic yuan mainland is owned by Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng readily agreed to listen to the words of the yuan devil, "That''s great. I''ve long wanted to go to the twin emperors, but there''s no way. Thank you very much."


    Yuan devil didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to agree so happily. His eyes narrowed and glittered. It seemed that he wanted to see what Qin Shaofeng thought, but naturally he couldn''t see anything. But since Qin Shaofeng promised to go to the twin emperors together, there was nothing to worry about.


    In the twin emperors Dynasty, even if Qin Shaofeng caused any big storm, it was none of his business. Therefore, seeing Qin Shaofeng promised, Yuan Mo nodded with satisfaction, and then flashed away to fly to the sky again. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianjun''s hand and flew to the sky. As for the blood curse, he followed up with Mr. Jiao.


    Originally, the hostile blood mantra and Mr. Jiao didn''t know when they reached the offensive and defensive alliance. Now the relationship has become excellent. Of course, the purpose of their offensive and defensive alliance is to prevent people from pleasing Qin Tianjun in the future. It''s enough to have them.


    Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianjun''s hand and followed yuan devil to fly into the air. Yuan devil said to the 19 prince, "special envoy, OK, you can go now." but at this time, the 19 Prince''s eyes didn''t go to see yuan devil at all, but completely focused on Qin Tianjun''s body.


    Qin Tianjun is only 13 years old this year. Although he still looks a little immature, he has become graceful and graceful. Especially his charming appearance, long purple hair and eyes are even more charming. The temptation from all over his body is very strong. Therefore, the 19 princes immediately straightened their eyes when they saw Qin Tianjun.


    Looking at the fact that Qin Tianjun was held by Qin Shaofeng, the prince''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his momentum broke out. He directly oppressed Qin Shaofeng, and then shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "bastard, you dare to touch all the women here. It''s really looking for death!" after that, he slapped Qin Shaofeng.


    The talent and potential of the 19th Prince of the twin emperors are extremely good. He is also the No. 1 person who is highly valued in the twin emperors. Moreover, the 19th Prince is willing to practice hard, which is a rare genius. However, the only problem of this genius is lust, but it''s nothing. He is a prince of a huge empire. He doesn''t want any kind of woman Yes.


    In the past, the 19th Prince directly liked which woman was his in the twin emperors'' dynasty. Therefore, he had no scruples when he saw Qin Tianjun. He wanted to take Qin Tianjun as his own and kill Qin Shaofeng!

 Chapter 815

    The boundless anger burned in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. Originally, Qin Shaofeng saw that the 19th prince was strong and wanted to bear it for a while. He didn''t want to conflict with him, but the 19th Prince actually wanted to occupy Qin Tianfu and kill Qin Shaofeng with one hand. It was like exposing Qin Shaofeng''s inverse scale.


    You know, Qin Shaofeng''s love for Qin Tianjun is not only because Qin Tianjun is the daughter of Qin Tianjun, but also because of the father daughter relationship between them. Although there is no blood relationship between them, Qin Shaofeng has regarded Qin Tianjun as his real daughter since the moment Qin Tianjun called out his father to Qin Shaofeng, which is absolutely not allowed to be blasphemed by anyone.


    Looking at the 19 Prince''s random slap, he didn''t show much power. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Shaofeng. He thought that such a slap could kill Qin Shaofeng, a little ant in the early holy triple heaven, but he underestimated Qin Shaofeng''s strength and had to pay a price for it.


    Roar! Qin Shaofeng roared, and then Qin Shaofeng''s 3000 acupoints and orifices suddenly burst out. The surging Taoist power erupted violently from the acupoints and orifices around Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng''s whole body''s Taoist power condensed on Qin Shaofeng''s right hand, and then Qin Shaofeng roared, "fight the holy law, cover the sky with one palm!"


    This is resplendent with variegated coloration and the best method of fighting by Qin Xiao Feng, who has been taught in the small thousand worlds. It is the essence of all the palm laws learned by Qin Xiao Feng. Although this palm has not yet been perfected thoroughly, it has already begun to exert power. Only Qin Qin Feng has played this palm, and the brilliant rays of the glint are shining on the right hand of Qin Xiao Feng. Hit the palm of the nineteenth prince.


    At this moment, no matter who, as long as everyone under the sky felt that the sky was suddenly dark and seemed to be blocked by something. At the same time, his heart became incomparably repressed, as if he was pressed by ten thousand kilograms of boulders. He was extremely uncomfortable and was out of breath.


    The 19th prince who directly faced Qin Shaofeng''s palm felt more deeply. Watching Qin Shaofeng''s palm hit him, he was also filled with boundless anger. A little ant dared to resist himself. This has never happened, but Qin Shaofeng''s palm also made the 19th Prince feel dangerous, Immediately released the Taoist power in the body.


    But before the 19th prince could add his strength again, Qin Shaofeng had already hit his palm with one hand. Suddenly, an unforgettable pain came from his arm. Then the 19th prince screamed and immediately flew backward, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Qin Shaofeng''s palm contains his whole body''s moral and physical strength. Even though it is much different from the 19th prince in realm, the 19th Prince is too arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, the power used in the previous palm is too small. In this way, the 19th prince will naturally be tragic.


    "Bastard!" "bold!" "Damn it!" watching the 19th Prince spit blood and fly out by Qin Shaofeng''s slap, all his subordinates roared and hurriedly came forward to hold the 19th prince. At the same time, they released their own breath and oppressed Qin Shaofeng.


    This series of changes is too fast. From the 19th Prince''s sudden attack on Qin Shaofeng to Qin Shaofeng''s counterattack, it was only completed in an instant. When he saw the 19th Prince spitting blood and flying out, his men reacted and roared. Yuan demon, Qin Tianjun and blood curse also reacted.


    "You dare to hurt my father. I want you all to die!" Qin Tianxun was angry when he saw that the 19th Prince actually shot at Qin Shaofeng. His hands kept drawing circles in the air. After the gray circles appeared, he shrouded in the past towards the 19th Prince and his five subordinates.


    Suddenly, grey circles appeared on the heads of the six people, including the 19th prince. Then these circles were put on the six people. However, it seems that the power of the six people is too strong, so these circles can''t be put on, but although they can''t be put on, But there was still a curse that permeated the six people.


    "The power of curse is actually the power of curse, my God!" one of the subordinates of the 19th Prince suddenly roared, and then he tried to operate the Taoist power in his body to resist the penetration of the power of curse. The other four people were the same. All of them changed their faces and operated the Taoist power in their whole body to resist the roar.


    The 19th prince also felt what his subordinates said and quickly ran the Taoist power in his body to fight against it. Although he had been beaten and vomited blood by Qin Shaofeng carelessly, all the Taoist power in his body recovered as soon as he turned, but now he was trapped by the curse power exerted by Qin Tianjun, and the gray circle on his head, Even with his strength, he can''t break away, but the curse of Qin Tianxun can''t help the 19th prince.


    Just feeling the curse force constantly impacting on himself, the 19th Prince''s face was dignified. Looking at the Qin Tianjun opposite, he didn''t expect that Qin Tianjun could exert the curse force, and he was so strong. You know, he is the first holy eight times, but he can''t break free from the shackles of the curse force with his strength.


    And not only can''t get rid of it, under the influence of the curse, the 19th prince can''t do it with the help of the power of heaven if he wants to fit in with the way of heaven. What''s the matter? Although there are few people who can exert the power of curse, they are not absent in the twin emperors. He is also very clear about the power of curse. There is no way to isolate the monk from the way of heaven and rely on the power of the way of heaven and earth.


    What is the special place of Qin Tianjun? Why does her curse have such ability? The power to isolate the way of heaven and earth, which is not what ordinary curse can do. The 19th Prince''s face became dignified. He didn''t expect that he just wanted to rob a color, but he encountered such an embarrassing situation. He was the 19th Prince of the great twin emperors. He was trapped by a little girl with only the fourth heaven of the first saint. If it was spread, He has no face!


    Thinking about the difference between Qin Tianjun and his wife, a light suddenly flashed in the heart of the 19th prince. Suddenly, the 19th prince opened his eyes and looked at Qin Tianjun, showing an incredible look. However, he immediately changed into a surprise. Looking at Qin Tianjun, he suddenly laughed and said, "daughter of the heavenly family, you are the daughter of the heavenly family! Ha ha!"


    Yes, the 19th prince finally recognized it. He once saw records about the daughter of the heavenly family in the library of the twin emperors, but he didn''t care. After all, the daughter of the heavenly family is too difficult to be born, but he didn''t expect that he met the legendary daughter of the heavenly family when he came to the magic abyss to relax this time!


    This can also explain why the curse force exerted by Qin Tianjun can isolate the power of the way of heaven and earth. It is the daughter of Qin Tianjun. With the protection of heaven and earth, he can naturally have such ability. Therefore, when he thought that Qin Tianjun is the daughter of Qin Tianjun, the 19th emperor immediately became ecstatic.


    The daughter of the heavenly family, that''s the daughter of the heavenly family. Thinking of all kinds of terrible descriptions about the daughter of the heavenly family, the 19th Prince''s body trembled and looked at Qin''s eyes. Today''s daughter of the heavenly family has not fully grown up. If it really makes the daughter of the heavenly family grow up, Then he will definitely be the most powerful helper in seizing the throne in the future.


    The yuan devil and the five men of the 19th Prince were stunned after listening to the words of the 19th prince. They didn''t expect that Qin Tianjun was actually the daughter of the Tianjun, especially the yuan devil. He regretted that this was the daughter of the Tianjun. He didn''t recognize it. If he had known earlier, where would he be occupied by the 19th prince.


    Just seeing the angry look of Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun, Yuan devil felt better. I''m afraid it''s not easy to accept the daughter of Qin Tianjun. At this time, the 19th prince opened his mouth to Qin Tianjun and said, "I didn''t expect to meet the daughter of Tianjun here. It''s really our luck. I don''t know if you want to be our imperial concubine?"


    If you can marry the daughter of the emperor''s wife, the benefits you can get are naturally great. Therefore, the 19th Prince immediately asked for marriage to the emperor''s wife, but the emperor''s wife spat directly at the words of the 19th prince, and then said to the 19th prince, "bah, be your imperial concubine, do you deserve it?"


    What he said did not give the 19th Prince face at all, but the 19th prince was not angry at all. Then he looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "you are the father of the daughter of the heavenly family? It seems that there was a misunderstanding just now. Let''s introduce the 19th Prince of the twin emperors. Now we have a crush on your daughter. What do you think?"


    Although the 19th Prince didn''t say a word of threat, everyone present heard the threat contained in it. After all, the 19th Prince of the twin emperors is the biggest threat. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength and influence, it is naturally impossible to compete with the giant twin emperors.


    So now let''s see how Qin Shaofeng will choose, whether to accept the threat of the 19th prince or fight hard?

 Chapter 816

    The twin emperors Dynasty is the only imperial dynasty in the whole twin domain. There are countless imperial dynasties distributed everywhere in the twin domain, but they can''t compete with the twin emperors Dynasty, and they are all affiliated imperial dynasties of the twin emperors Dynasty. In this Xinglan continent and moryuan continent, there are many strong people in the primordial realm, The strength is naturally not comparable to that of a small yuan demon Dynasty.


    Although the 19th Prince didn''t say anything threatening, every word he said was the biggest threat. What a position is the 19th Prince of the twin emperors? Can Qin Shaofeng compare with him? So now it depends on how Qin Shaofeng chooses to accept the threat? Still want to resist, everyone''s eyes are on Qin Shaofeng.


    "Fuck you!" to everyone''s surprise, Qin Shaofeng directly gave the 19th prince a classic foul language. He was not only stunned by scolding the 19th prince, but also stunned by Yuan Mo and his five subordinates, and the 19th prince who was scolded directly by Qin Shaofeng was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to dare to answer him like this.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng like a monster, the 19th prince said to Qin Shaofeng, "what are you talking about?" the 19th Prince really can''t believe that Qin Shaofeng dares to scold him. This is to be sure. Qin Shaofeng sneered at the 19th Prince''s words, and then said again, "I said go to your mother. Just like you, you deserve to marry my Qin Shaofeng''s daughter?"


    The reconfirmed 19th prince was immediately trembled with anger. This was the first time he had been scolded since he was born, and the scolding was still so impolite and ugly. The 19th Prince roared, "do you know what you are talking about? Do you know you have to pay a price for this? Do you believe this seat can make your life worse than death?"


    After hearing the threat of the 19th prince, Qin Shaofeng sneered and said to the 19th prince, "that''s the same sentence. Go to your mother. If you can do it, you''ll do it. You''re not qualified to marry my Qin Shaofeng''s daughter!" after Qin Shaofeng said that, he turned his hand and summoned Hong Mengtai out and held it in his hand, It''s like a big brick.


    Hongmengtai is a spirit derived from the heaven and earth of Xiaoqian world, and Qin Shaofeng used to be the spirit of hongmengtai, so the fit between hongmengtai and Qin Shaofeng is 100%. As for the eye of the sky, the demon world and plane screen can not be compared with hongmengtai, so under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng''s best choice is naturally hongmengtai.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the 19th Prince''s face became extremely gloomy. He originally wanted to threaten Qin Shaofeng to conquer the daughter of the heavenly family, because he knew that he could not threaten the daughter of the heavenly family, because the daughter of the heavenly family was protected by heaven and earth. If he threatened the daughter of the heavenly family, it would be tantamount to threatening heaven and earth, but it was extremely against heaven, Is to be punished by heaven and earth.


    Therefore, he can only influence the daughter of the heavenly family by threatening the people around her. What the 19th Prince didn''t expect is that Qin Shaofeng was so ignorant and humiliated him, which made the 19th Prince full of murderous intention to Qin Shaofeng. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Shaofeng was sentenced to death, but now he can''t fight Qin Shaofeng.


    The 19th Prince is now cursed by Qin Tianjun. Although the power of the curse can''t help the 19th prince, the 19th prince can''t rely on the power of the way of heaven and earth, and can''t fit in with the way of heaven. In this case, the Taoist power in his body is used a little less. If all the Taoist power is consumed, he will be dangerous.


    In the opinion of the 19th prince, Qin Shaofeng is just a small mole ant, which can''t be compared with his own life. Therefore, seeing Qin Shaofeng take out a large brick like Lingbao, although he was extremely angry in his heart and his face was extremely gloomy, he wisely didn''t do it. He just looked at Qin Shaofeng opposite, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to do it, With a sneer, he put the Hongmeng platform away.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to fight with the 19th Prince now. After all, if he really annoys them, he may cause unnecessary trouble for the Qin Dynasty. What the current Daqin Dynasty needs most is time. Only by giving the Daqin Dynasty enough development time can it grow strong enough and have the capital to compete with various emperors and even emperors.


    However, if the 19th Prince really deceives people too much, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t mind making a big fight. Anyway, now he is at his own home, plus the eyes of the sky and the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, he may not have the power of World War I, and everyone''s eyes are on the 19th prince. Now it depends on how the 19th prince will choose.


    The 19th Prince looked at Qin Shaofeng, then at Qin Tianjun, with a gloomy face and silence, but in the end, there was a smile on the 19th Prince''s face, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I think it''s a misunderstanding, don''t you think so?" the words of the 19th Prince immediately let yuan demon, the five subordinates of the 19th Prince and the blood curse, Mr. Jiao and others widened their eyes.


    This is also called misunderstanding? You were pointed at by the nose and scolded. So many people were watching. You said it was a misunderstanding. This person''s face was too thick. However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Qin Shaofeng narrowed his eyes after listening to the words of the 19th prince. Then he smiled and said, "yes, I also thought it was a misunderstanding."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, you really broke your chin. The people present opened their mouths and looked incredible. You scolded others before, but now you''re talking about misunderstanding. You''re not only cheeky, but also shameless. Of course, Qin Tianjun has long been immune to Qin Shaofeng''s cheekiness and shamelessness, So nature is not affected.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the 19th Prince narrowed his eyes, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s good to talk about it. I admire your love very much. I don''t know what you think?" at last, the 19th Prince still focused on this matter. It can be seen that he cares very much about the daughter of the heavenly family.


    "Fuck off, other things can be misunderstood, but there is absolutely no misunderstanding about this matter. Can you marry my daughter?" how do you know that Qin Shaofeng turned his face immediately after hearing this sentence of the 19th prince, pointed to the 19th Prince and scolded, and even raised his hand holding hongmengtai. It seems that if the 19th Prince continues, He really wants to shoot the 19th prince.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the 19th prince was angry. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to push his nose and face. He grabbed himself and dared to abuse himself so wantonly if he couldn''t do it now. However, in order to get the daughter of the heavenly family, the 19th Prince swallowed his anger and waited to get the daughter of the heavenly family, Qin Shaofeng must be broken into pieces!


    "Well, in that case, let this matter go. Everything today is a misunderstanding. You will be the prince''s most distinguished guests in the future. Follow me to the twin emperors Dynasty." the 19th Prince swallowed his anger and said that his most important thing now is to get the daughter of heaven''s family, and all other things can be put aside.


    To impress the daughter of the heavenly family, naturally, it is necessary to bring the daughter of the heavenly family to the twin emperors. Only in his home court can he give full play to his greatest advantage, so now naturally he can''t make it too stiff. After listening to the words of the 19th prince, Qin Shaofeng nodded and agreed. He knew that this was the bottom line of the 19th prince. Naturally, he could not refuse again.


    "Baby girl, well, just punish them." Qin Shaofeng said to Qin Tianjun, and Qin Tianjun took back the power of the curse after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but Qin Tianjun didn''t stop so easily. After taking back the power of the curse, he said to the 19th Prince again, "If you dare to be rude to your father again, aunt and grandma will make you feel terrible."


    The gray circle on the head of the 19th Prince and his five subordinates disappeared. Suddenly, the curse force penetrating into them also disappeared, making them relaxed. However, the 19th Prince smiled and said to Qin Tianjun after listening to Qin Tianjun''s words "You and your father are my most distinguished guests. The prince promises not to be rude to you again. From now on, the prince vows to let you be the princess of the prince unless you don''t marry."


    After listening to the words of the 19th prince, Qin Tianjun disdained to curl his mouth. In Qin Tianjun''s heart, no matter who in the world is unworthy of being her man, if a man like her father Qin Shaofeng could appear, maybe she would consider that there is only one Qin Shaofeng in the world, so naturally no one can enter the eyes of Qin Tianjun.


    After the 19th prince said that, when everyone was relieved, he slapped out his hand, and the power of his whole body was released, enveloping two of his men. With the power of the eighth holy heaven of the 19th prince, plus the power of the way of heaven for a moment, with the help of the power of the way of heaven and earth, this hand directly turned the two men who were caught off guard into ashes ¡£


    "Hum, the spies sent by the two bosses really should be the prince. Don''t you know?" after the 19th Prince killed the two subordinates of Chusheng qichongtian, he clapped his hands and said. At this time, Yuan demon, Qin Shaofeng and the other three subordinates knew why the 19th Prince wanted to do it.

 Chapter 817

    Since the 19th Prince is so called, there should be brothers and sisters on him, and the boss in his mouth is naturally the great prince of the twin emperors. The two men killed by him are spies sent by the great prince, but the 19th Prince has known since they came to the 19th prince, Just never touched them.


    But now the daughter of the heavenly family has appeared. Naturally, such news cannot be spread. Therefore, under such circumstances, the two spies must be killed. After listening to the words of the 19th prince, Yuan devil and the remaining three men were relieved. They were really worried that the 19th prince would kill them, especially yuan devil. His heart beat very hard before.


    Like them, the heads of imperial dynasties on all continents, after reaching the realm of the first holy six heaven, will work in the imperial dynasties of their respective vassals. Under normal circumstances, there will be a prince of the imperial dynasty to take over, and after being taken over by the prince, they will be branded as the prince, and they will become the prince from then on, Therefore, Yuan devil has been the person of the 19th Prince since he saw the 19th prince.


    However, such a subordination relationship has not been completely determined. If the 19th prince was worried about the disclosure of the daughter of the heavenly family and directly killed the yuan devil, there would be no way to compete with the strength of the yuan devil, so the previous yuan devil was extremely nervous, but he was relieved to see that the 19th Prince didn''t mean to kill the two spies after he killed the two spies.


    After solving the two spies, the 19th Prince turned and looked at the yuan devil and the remaining three subordinates, which made them nervous for a while. Then the 19th prince said, "About the news of the daughter of the heavenly family, the prince doesn''t want anyone else to know. If the prince knows that someone has leaked the news, then don''t blame the prince for selling ruthlessly. At that time, not only you, but also your nine families will die!"


    Yuan Mo and the remaining three men were awed when they heard what the 19th prince said. Of course, they wouldn''t think that the 19th prince was scaring them. The 19th prince was really capable of doing this, so they were all together and didn''t dare to violate it. The 19th Prince nodded when he saw yuan Mo and others, but didn''t say anything more and looked at Qin Shaofeng They.


    For the 19th prince, he naturally wants to break Qin Shaofeng into pieces, but because of the existence of Qin tianhun, it is obviously impossible to deal with Qin Shaofeng at present. However, in the twin emperors and their own home, the 19th Prince has some ways to kill Qin Shaofeng. Now he can only compromise with Qin Shaofeng at this time.


    "Let''s go." After only saying two words, the 19th Prince turned and flew to the sky. Yuan Mo and his three men followed the 19th prince to fly to the front. Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianfu''s hand and flew to the front with blood curse and Mr. Jiao. Because of the leadership of the 19th prince, the space crystal wall of the magic yuan continent was still easy to break and easily left the magic yuan continent , flew out of the sky.


    The space crystal wall is a space barrier of a continent, but it can resist the friars under the realm of the holy emperor. When you reach the realm of the holy emperor, you can tear up the space crystal wall and leave at will. However, the larger the continent, the stronger the space crystal wall. The magic abyss continent is too large compared with the Xinglan continent, so the space crystal wall is naturally much stronger, However, it has no influence on the 19th Prince and others.


    Flying to the void outside the sky, Qin Shaofeng was still shocked when he looked at the huge magic abyss below. Although he had seen the vastness of the magic abyss when he entered the magic abyss last time, he still felt incomparable shock when he saw it again this time, and looked around. In the endless void, huge continents were infinite The remote place is suspended. If Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to see the demon king, he wouldn''t be able to see these scenes at all.


    Naturally, this is the 108 continents in the universe, which are on the same plane and distributed at the bottom of the whole universe. If the whole universe is compared to a cake, the 108 continent is the bottom layer, and the upper layer is 54 regions, then 18 Xinjiang, and the top nine Tianzhou. Of course, in Above all these are the stars, the most dazzling and huge of which are the sun star and the lunar star that shine on the whole world.


    Qin Shaofeng has known these things for a long time, but with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, he can see the limit of the demon king, that is, he can see one or two recent continents, and it is still a tiny point. Of course, the unimaginable sun star and lunar star, even if they are infinitely distant, can still be seen by people in the world.


    When he came to the void, the 19th Prince turned his hand, and a warship appeared in his hand. Then he changed his body and turned into a ten thousand feet. Then the 19th Prince flew on the warship with all the people. Qin Shaofeng and they also flew up with him. After reaching the warship, the 19th prince said to one of his men, "go to Xinglan continent."


    After listening to the words of the 19th prince, the man quickly drove the warship to the Xinglan mainland. Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the 19th Prince and said to the 19th prince, "don''t we go directly back to the twin emperors?" Xinglan mainland is the old nest of the Qin Dynasty. It wouldn''t be bad if the 19th prince went.


    You should know that the great Qin Dynasty established by Qin Shaofeng has heaven and earth altars and statues. If the 19th prince finds out, he will occupy the great Qin Dynasty at all costs. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng immediately inquired when he heard that the 19th prince was going to Xinglan mainland. Did the 19th Prince hear any news?


    The 19th Prince listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, glanced at Qin Tianjun, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s nothing. It''s just that it''s said that the emperor of the holy ancestor on Xinglan continent has changed its master and let it submit to my twin emperors." the 19th Prince didn''t lie. He really wanted to do this, but it made Qin Shaofeng anxious.


    "Who did you hear?" Qin Shaofeng asked the 19th Prince again. Although Qin Shaofeng had guessed in his heart, he asked the 19th Prince again. Hearing Qin Shaofeng asked again, the 19th Prince looked a little impatient. You know, he is the 19th Prince of the twin emperors. How can he be interrogated like this? However, after seeing Qin Tianjun, the 19th prince said angrily, "it''s a boy named Xuantian. He was originally the crown prince of the emperor, but now he works under the prince."


    Sure enough, Qin Shaofeng thought bitterly that it was the prince of Xuantian. Qin Shaofeng had guessed that the prince of Xuantian or Xuantong was the prince of Xuantian. Xuantong fled in the first war between him and Xuantong. Qin Shaofeng didn''t kill them all because of xuanning''er, but Qin Shaofeng knew that sooner or later they would cause trouble for himself. Sure enough, he came now.


    When Qin Shaofeng was still in the emperor Shengzu, he knew from Xuantong that crown prince Xuantian had established a foundation in the mainland of Moyuan, and also let himself wander in the mainland of Moyuan. However, later, Qin Shaofeng survived the congenital disaster. After returning, he overthrew the emperor Shengzu and established the great Qin Dynasty. After Xuantong fled, Qin Shaofeng guessed that he might have come to the magic yuan continent. After all, Prince Xuantian is here.


    However, Qin Shaofeng did not expect to see Prince Xuantian again after he came to the mainland of Moyuan. Xuantong and general manager Wenda met them again, which made Qin Shaofeng very confused. Now it seems that Prince Xuantian has gone to the twin emperors and joined the 19th prince. It seems that it was Prince Xuantian who told the 19th Prince about Xinglan continent that the 19th prince would come here.


    Qin Shaofeng stopped asking after hearing the words of the 19th prince. At this time, the warship had flown to the void outside Xinglan continent. This is just a few words of Kung Fu. He came from the magic yuan continent to the Xinglan continent. The speed of the warship is really not covered, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want the warship to be so fast, but he hasn''t thought of the countermeasures against the 19th prince.


    Because of the relationship of Qin Tianjun, the 19 princes would have made a big move. If the curse of Qin Tianjun hadn''t frightened the 19 princes, he would have killed Qin Shaofeng, blood curse and Mr. Jiao. If the 19 princes found the secret of the Qin Dynasty again, they wouldn''t have gone crazy, Just how can we stop him from entering Xinglan continent?


    This made Qin Shaofeng have no idea, but when Qin Shaofeng was worried, a voice suddenly sounded in his heart, "holy Lord, don''t worry, let them come in boldly, and I promise they will never come back." this voice was the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox, which surprised Qin Shaofeng, At the beginning, he knew that the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox was about to die.


    However, judging from the sound transmission of the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes, the old thing has recovered a lot. When he thought of the twelve palaces of Tiandao in the green mountains, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt relieved. There are twelve old monsters in there. With them, what is the 19th Prince and his party? They are not allowed to be trampled by them.


    Qin Shaofeng was so happy. Unexpectedly, Taigu green mountain appeared at this time, which helped Qin Shaofeng a lot.

 Chapter 818

    At the beginning, the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes told Qin Shaofeng that if Qin Shaofeng could master his Qi number as soon as possible, he still had a glimmer of hope for survival, because as long as Qin Shaofeng mastered his Qi number, the Nine Tailed foxes could be fed by Qin Shaofeng''s Qi number. In this way, the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes could get great benefits from it.


    However, after Qin Shaofeng mastered his Qi at that time, a lot of things happened later, which made Qin Shaofeng forget this thing. This time, he returned to Xinglan mainland again. If Qin Shaofeng didn''t get the voice of the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox, Qin Shaofeng still didn''t know how to deal with the 19th prince.


    But now that it''s the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes, Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t need to worry, so Qin Shaofeng doesn''t ask the 19th Prince anything anymore. He stands behind the 19th Prince and others, and enters the Xinglan continent with them, waiting for the next good play.


    The space crystal wall of Xinglan continent is much more fragile than that of Moyuan continent. The man of the 19th Prince directly controlled the warship to break through the space crystal wall of Xinglan continent and enter Xinglan continent. Then he flew in the direction of the great Qin Dynasty and slowly fell over the imperial city of the great Qin Dynasty.


    When entering the Xinglan continent, Qin Shaofeng saw a huge mountain with a distance of one million Li standing next to the imperial city of the great Qin Dynasty. Naturally, it was the ancient green mountain. It was originally in the heavenly demon fantasy of the Nine Tailed Fox family, but now it was summoned and suppressed next to the imperial city of the great Qin Dynasty, guarding the great Qin Dynasty. He saw such a scene, Qin Shaofeng was extremely satisfied.


    Just when the 19th Prince''s warship appeared over the imperial city of the Qin Dynasty, many figures flew out of the imperial city and came near. Naturally, it was the people of the original small world such as the Qin emperor and Zu Huang, as well as the people who originally shook the heavenly palace such as Su can and Yan Chen. What surprised Qin Shaofeng was that the sea emperor was also among them.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng marvel at the ability of the Qin emperor again. It must be that the Qin emperor has subdued the sunset emperor during his departure. This is naturally a good thing. However, to Qin Shaofeng''s surprise, he didn''t see the old guy Pangu and didn''t know where he went. Of course, with the ability of the old guy, there must be nothing wrong.


    What makes Qin Shaofeng more happy is that the Qin emperor, Zu Huang and other people who used to be a small thousand world have made rapid progress one by one after coming to the big thousand world. Now they have reached the level of the ninth order of the holy emperor. Even Zu Huang and Qin Huang have passed the congenital disaster and reached the level of the first saint and the first heaven, The speed of cultivation is incomparable.


    Of course, even such strength is nothing in the eyes of the 19th Prince and others. When the 19th Prince and others came to the sky over the imperial city of the Qin Dynasty, they first saw the huge air cloud sea, which almost covered the mainland where the Qin Dynasty was located, Even the Yuan Dynasty, which has unified the whole magic yuan continent, can''t compare with it.


    Although the 19th prince came from the twin emperors, he was naturally surprised to see such a huge sea of gas clouds in the Qin Dynasty. He had never seen such a huge sea of gas clouds in any imperial dynasty, but he was still not regarded by the 19th prince. After all, the imperial dynasty is the Imperial Dynasty, which can not be compared with the imperial dynasty, However, it is good for the 19th prince to accept such a strong imperial dynasty.


    However, when the 19th Prince continued to look, his face suddenly changed, because he saw that in the center of the sea of clouds, there were gods condensed one after another. It was the group of people who appeared in front of him, and among the first few gods, he actually saw the gods of Qin tianhun, which made the 19th Prince''s heart beat violently.


    The statue of spirit is actually a statue condensed with spirit. This is what the nine holy dynasties in the nine heavenly states can have. How can this small imperial dynasty have the statue of spirit? Looking forward, the 19th prince saw an altar of heaven and earth, which made the 19th Prince''s heart tremble, and he was almost excited to laugh.


    If the statues of Qi and number can''t explain anything, then the heaven and Earth altar can only be owned by the nine holy dynasties. What does it mean that a small imperial dynasty can own the heaven and Earth altar? The 19th Prince is very clear about this. In the library of the twin emperors, the records of these are very clear.


    No matter the dynasty, the imperial dynasty, the imperial dynasty and the heavenly Dynasty, they have only one goal, that is, they can be promoted to the realm of the holy Dynasty one day. Although this goal is extremely difficult to achieve, since there are nine holy dynasties in heaven and earth, it shows that they can certainly achieve this goal through continuous promotion.


    Although the twin emperors'' dynasty is still an imperial dynasty, and there are heavenly dynasties that need to be promoted, the ultimate goal of the twin emperors'' dynasty is still the holy Dynasty. Therefore, under such a goal, the twin emperors'' dynasty is collecting information about everything about the holy Dynasty, so it is natural what the holy Dynasty has. This spirit statue and the altar of heaven and earth are the most important things.


    Now I see that the imperial dynasty in front of me already has these two conditions, so what does it mean? It shows that this small imperial dynasty has the potential to promote the holy dynasty! This surprised the 19th prince. If he could conquer the imperial dynasty, wouldn''t all the potential of the imperial dynasty become his?


    This is the potential to be promoted to the holy Dynasty. If he gets it, doesn''t it mean that he may become the emperor of heaven in the future? This made the 19th Prince incomparably excited. You should know that only the imperial dynasty, the Lord of the imperial dynasty, can be called the emperor, and only when promoted to the imperial dynasty can he be called the emperor, and only when promoted to the imperial dynasty can he be qualified to be called the emperor!


    The emperor of heaven, who is in line with heaven and earth, can be called the emperor of heaven. He thought that if he conquered this small imperial dynasty, he would have the potential to become the supreme emperor of heaven. Even the soul of the 19th prince was excited. This time, he was really right to ask for this job. Unexpectedly, he got such benefits, Is this the embodiment of his prosperity?


    The 19th Prince''s mind was full of imagination. Then he looked up from the altar of heaven and earth, but he saw a statue that was much larger than all the spirit statues. When he saw the face of the statue, the 19th prince was stunned and thought how the statue looked so familiar? However, when the 19th Prince sounded who the statue was, he directly scolded his mother.


    Suddenly turned around, the 19th Prince looked at Qin Shaofeng and was shocked. He didn''t expect that the statue standing on the altar of heaven and earth was Qin Shaofeng! What does this mean? This shows that Qin Shaofeng is the emperor of this small imperial dynasty, that is, the person who has the potential to be promoted to the holy Dynasty and become the emperor of heaven.


    At this time, Mr. Jiao, who had been silent all the way, suddenly shouted, "I knew, I knew, how could the father of the daughter of the heavenly family be so simple? Holy Lord, I''ll follow you." although these words were extremely shameful, except for the 19th prince, Yuan Mo and the three men of the 19th prince, anyone present did not despise Mr. Jiao, because this was the most correct choice.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Mr. Jiao''s words. Qin Shaofeng was still very clear about Mr. Jiao''s talent. It was absolutely rare to have such a person to assist. Qin Shaofeng had absolutely no reason to refuse. When Mr. Jiao saw Qin Shaofeng nodding, he immediately laughed as if he had made the most correct decision.


    However, after listening to Mr. Jiao''s words, Prince 19 and others all have extremely gloomy faces. Prince 19 is worse. After all, he comes from the twin emperors Dynasty. He has seen big scenes, which is naturally different. However, the yuan devil is extremely gloomy. You know, he is extremely afraid of Qin Shaofeng. He has always been worried that Qin Shaofeng may be unfavorable to his yuan devil Dynasty, Now, seeing Qin Shaofeng as such a king with unlimited potential makes yuan demon naturally feel ominous.


    After nodding to Mr. Jiao, Qin Shaofeng turned and looked at the 19th prince, and then said to the 19th prince, "what? Do you feel surprised? But welcome to my great Qin Dynasty, and I will treat you well." when he was in Moyuan mainland, the 19th Prince wanted Qin Shaofeng''s life, although he didn''t succeed, However, Qin Shaofeng is a cautious man. He always keeps it in mind. Now it''s time to settle.


    Although the 19th Prince didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng was the leader of the Qin Dynasty, the Qin Dynasty was still readily available to the 19th prince. After all, except for the fear of Qin tianhun, the strength of others was completely ignored by him. If he really tried his best, he could conquer the whole Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at the eyes of the 19th prince, Qin Shaofeng naturally knew what the boy was thinking, and then said to the void, "predecessors, these boys will be given to you, but you can fight hard, but don''t kill them, half dead." as Qin Shaofeng''s words fell, a huge Nine Tailed fox appeared in the world, behind him, a huge golden mouse, Mangniu and other huge old monsters appeared in front of everyone.


    Then he looked at the 19th prince. His eyes were fierce!

 Chapter 819

    Castle Peak, Taigu sacred mountain and the twelve palaces of the heavenly way. The first generation of Nine Tailed foxes were created on the Castle Peak, and the town hall envoys in each palace were unparalleled fierce people in heaven and earth in ancient times. Although endless years have passed, their temper has not changed, and they are still fierce one by one. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, they all showed their tusks.


    The twelve palaces of the heavenly way, the town hall envoys of each palace have been hidden in the heaven demon fantasy for countless years. Naturally, they have been suffocated for a long time. Although the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes are still in front of them, they release their momentum one by one and oppress the past towards the 19th Prince and others. What a state these twelve old monsters are, In their eyes, the strength of the 19th Prince''s early holy eight days is not even fart.


    Puff, puff, a mouthful of blood came out of the mouths of the 19th prince, Yuan devil and the three 19th Prince''s men. The 19th Prince and others immediately turned pale. Looking at the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox and the twelve old monsters behind the Nine Tailed Fox, the 19th Prince immediately roared, "Nine Tailed Fox? Twelve heavenly beasts? That''s green mountain? How can it be!"


    The face of the 19th prince was full of incredible looks. He thought that the Qin Dynasty was very easy to accept. However, when he saw the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox and the appearance of the twelve heavenly beasts, the 19th prince was very frightened. He didn''t expect that the Qin Dynasty had such details. You know, even the twin emperors didn''t have such details.


    Don''t mention the twin emperors. I''m afraid even those heavenly dynasties can''t have such details. Only the nine holy dynasties may have enough details to compare with the Qin Dynasty. Needless to say, the Nine Tailed Fox family is strong. The twelve heavenly beasts are very frightening to the nineteenth prince. You know, these twelve heavenly beasts represent the glory of an era in the ancient times.


    In the Archaic period, the twelve heavenly beasts were invincible and dominated the whole world. Of course, the twelve heavenly beasts are also constantly fighting to see who is the most powerful. They just struggle to win and lose, so it is obviously impossible for them to dominate the world.


    So later, the twelve old men came up with a way. Each of them dominated the world one by one in order. In this year, the one who came to dominate the whole world had to avoid the others. In this way, if they dominated the world in order, naturally there would be no disputes.


    In such a sequential cycle, 60 years is another reincarnation, which has lasted for many generations. Therefore, people in the world called the twelve old monsters twelve heavenly beasts, because they were so powerful at that time that they were comparable to the heavenly way, and no one was invincible, ruling the whole era.


    However, later, the Nine Tailed Fox family was born. The first generation of Nine Tailed foxes subdued the twelve heavenly beasts. Since then, the era of the twelve heavenly beasts has passed, and there are no more legends about them in the world. All races almost forget them. There are records only in the oldest ancient books, and the 19th Prince is the one who has seen these records.


    The 19th Prince did not expect that the Qin Dynasty had such an inside story, and the momentum released by these old monsters hurt him badly. Naturally, he was extremely frightened. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, the 19th Prince shouted, "what are you going to do? I''m the 19th Prince of the twin emperors. Dare you touch me? Aren''t you afraid of the collapse of your little imperial dynasty?" of course, These threatening words are so weak at this time.


    Qin Shaofeng simply ignored what the 19th prince said. Holding Qin Tianjun''s hand, he flew out of the warship. Blood mantra Zi and Mr. Jiao followed him and also flew out of the warship. Blood mantra Zi was also the first time to see the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox and twelve heavenly beasts, and his heart was shocked. When Mr. Jiao saw the appearance of Nine Tailed Fox, he pulled his mouth, A very unwilling look.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng fly out of the warship, the 19th prince wants to yell at Qin Shaofeng. Damn it, you ignore the prince when he talks to you. It''s too careless of the prince. However, in the face of the twelve old monsters, the 19th Prince really doesn''t dare.


    "Hey, hey, these boys are not enough for me to fill my teeth. Don''t rob me. I''ll pack it." the golden mouse quack said with a strange smile like the hill. Although others were dissatisfied with the golden mouse''s words, they didn''t rob it with the golden mouse. It seems that they are not interested in the 19th Prince and others.


    Seeing that no one was fighting, the golden rat directly photographed the huge warship with one claw, and the 19 princes were all covered with scars and blurred flesh and blood, but fortunately, each one still had a breath. The golden rat was very dissatisfied with his masterpiece of claws and roared, "Damn it, I didn''t make any effort. Is this your virtue? It''s so boring."


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the tragic appearance of the 19th prince, he couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his mouth. It''s all like this. You haven''t made efforts yet. If you really make efforts, they don''t have to become robbers. Without the slightest hesitation, they planted Magic Seeds on the 19th Prince and others, and then ignored them. That''s why they didn''t let them kill them. They are very grateful to Qin Shaofeng It''s still very useful to enter the twin emperors Dynasty.


    Although the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes and twelve heavenly beasts have appeared, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to rely on them to promote the Qin Dynasty. Their role is to protect the Qin Dynasty. As for the fight in all directions and promotion to the holy Dynasty, it''s enough for Qin emperor. It''s not that Qin Shaofeng doesn''t believe in the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes and twelve heavenly beasts, But because if they were involved, it wouldn''t be fun.


    There will inevitably be difficulties in the process of promotion, but this is where the fun lies. Only by overcoming one difficulty after another and reaching the goal you want, can you be truly happy at that moment. If you rely on others, there will be no fun. Of course, if your strength is not enough and the difficulties you face are too strong, it is understandable to find some help.


    Qin Shaofeng came to the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes. He saw that the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes was in a flash. The elegant and natural middle-aged man appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng again. However, it was still manifested by the spirit, not the real flesh, but it was also very powerful. At least Qin Shaofeng could not see through.


    "Minister Su Hou pays homage to the emperor." the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes said to Qin Shaofeng. This is the first time that the first generation of Nine Tailed foxes said their names in front of Qin Shaofeng, and it is also the first time that they became ministers to Qin Shaofeng. After hearing what Su Hou said, the twelve heavenly beasts behind him all looked very solemn and paid homage to Qin Shaofeng.


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s strength is incomparably weak and nothing in their eyes, they know more about Qin Shaofeng''s potential than anyone. Therefore, they are willing to surrender to Qin Shaofeng. After all, it is of great benefit to them.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of marquis Su, nodded, and then looked at the sea of Qi of the Qin Dynasty. Then he printed his fingerprints and showed his magic power of changing stars. Suddenly, the Qi of the Qin Dynasty increased at an extremely terrible speed and spread towards the whole Xinglan continent, almost covering the whole Xinglan continent.


    Such a scene stunned the 19 princes, Yuan demons and others. This is still the spirit that a imperial dynasty can have. Although it is not comparable to the spirit of the twin emperors, it is also an unprecedented thing. No imperial dynasty has ever had such a huge cloud of spirit like the Qin Dynasty.


    However, this is exactly Qin Shaofeng''s goal to build the first imperial dynasty in history. Qin Shaofeng is such a Sao Bao character. Either he doesn''t do it, he must do his best. At this stage of the imperial dynasty, the great Qin Dynasty must be the first imperial dynasty in history, and it is no doubt that he will be the first imperial dynasty when he is promoted later.


    Looking at the increasing Qi of the Qin Dynasty, the yuan devil, who was seriously injured and dying, roared, "what have you done to our yuan devil dynasty? Is this the Qi of our yuan devil dynasty?" looking at the increasing Qi, the ominous feeling in the yuan devil''s heart became stronger and stronger, so he roared at Qin Shaofeng.


    "Your yuan demon dynasty? No, it''s already mine." Qin Shaofeng said with a smile after listening to Yuan demon''s words. Now yuan demon has been planted by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, you don''t have to worry about what means he plays. As long as he has any changes, he can directly destroy his spirits, so Qin Shaofeng didn''t hide it.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the yuan devil immediately lost his momentum, and his eyes were extremely empty. He didn''t expect that the yuan devil imperial dynasty he had worked hard to establish had become Qin Shaofeng''s. when he thought of the picture of Qin Shaofeng, the yuan devil regretted it very much. Why did he believe Qin Shaofeng''s words? If only Qin Shaofeng had been shot dead.


    But it was destined that no one would pay attention to the voice of Yuan devil. Everyone looked at Qin Shaofeng and the expanding sea of Qi and cloud. After the sea of Qi and cloud finally stabilized, it was more than twice the original, and everyone felt that their cultivation speed was much faster.


    Such changes made the officials of the Qin Dynasty very happy.

 Chapter 820

    Through the magic power of changing stars, Qin Shaofeng transformed all the Qi of the yuan demon emperor into the Qi of the great Qin Dynasty, which was originally the Qi of the five emperors. How huge it was combined, which immediately made the subjects of the great Qin Dynasty feel that the speed of their cultivation had increased several times, and they were very happy.


    In particular, the sea emperor, the emperor of the sunset Dynasty, was persuaded by the Qin emperor to join the great Qin Dynasty. I thought it was forced by the situation and had to join. After all, the great Qin Dynasty joined hands with the shaking heaven palace. Under such circumstances, the sunset Dynasty wanted to compete with the great Qin Dynasty. Under the persuasion of the Qin emperor and others, it finally joined the great Qin Dynasty.


    But now the sea emperor feels that his original choice is extremely correct, because since he joined the Qin Dynasty, he originally thought that his cultivation speed would decrease due to the loss of his throne, but what the sea Emperor didn''t expect is that his cultivation speed didn''t decrease at all and increased a lot, which is better than being a saint himself.


    As a monk who pursues the supreme way of heaven and earth, the purpose of Haihuang''s founding the sunset Dynasty is also to collect Qi and increase his cultivation speed. Now he has joined the Daqin Dynasty. Not only has the blessing of Qi not decreased, but also more. Naturally, it makes Haihuang feel more at ease and full of hope for the future of the Daqin Dynasty.


    Now, as soon as Qin Shaofeng came back, he had a great impact on the sea emperor. First, the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox and twelve heavenly beasts in the green mountains, then the expansion of the sea of Qi and clouds, and the improvement of cultivation speed again made the sea emperor feel that his original decision was incomparably correct. Joining the Qin Dynasty was much better than his sunset Dynasty.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t know about the psychological changes of the emperor, and he didn''t have the mind to explore. After watching the sea of Qi and clouds in the Qin Dynasty stabilize, Qin Shaofeng was moved. Suddenly, the huge sea of Qi and clouds shrank and constantly condensed together, making a statue more real.


    When the sea of clouds that had almost enveloped the whole Xinglan continent condensed into the imperial city of the Qin Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng finally stopped, turned his hand, and a decree appeared in his hand. He wrote the names of the Marquis Su and the twelve heavenly beasts on it, and sealed it.


    Just after Qin Shaofeng wrote the names of Su Hou and others on the imperial edict, suddenly, the spirit of the Qin Dynasty shook again, and then a statue of Nine Tailed Fox appeared under the statue of Qin Shaofeng stepping on the altar of heaven and earth. It was incomparably huge, golden all over, and nine tails swayed at will.


    In this way, it looks like the statue of the Nine Tailed Fox carrying the altar of heaven and earth, and the nine huge tails extend behind the statue of Qin Shaofeng. It looks like Qin Shaofeng has nine tails, which makes Qin Tianjun giggle when he sees this scene, which makes Qin Shaofeng smoke at the corners of his mouth and look at the first generation of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "Your Majesty, you have made the Nine Tailed Fox a national beast of the Qin Dynasty, and the minister is the first ancestor of the Nine Tailed Fox. The statue of the minister naturally needs to bear your statue. This is the duty of the Nine Tailed Fox as a national beast." Marquis Su looked at Qin Shaofeng and explained to himself. Marquis Su still knows what''s going on for such a thing.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Su Hou''s words and nodded. He didn''t investigate this matter. He didn''t look like he had nine more tails and didn''t destroy his handsome appearance. It doesn''t matter. When the statues of the Nine Tailed Fox were completely condensed, around the altar of heaven and earth, the statues of the twelve heavenly beasts such as the golden rat, mangniu and Ruijin tiger also began to slowly condense.


    The statues of all officials in the Qin Dynasty are located on both sides in front of the heaven and Earth altar. According to the level of official position, the size of the statues is also different, but the statues of the twelve heavenly beasts are actually condensed around the heaven and Earth altar, which makes Qin Shaofeng a little confused. I don''t know why the Tao has changed like this.


    Seeing the look of Qin Shaofeng, marquis Su naturally knew what Qin Shaofeng was wondering about. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "holy Lord, the altar of heaven and earth is given by heaven and earth. It is an important support for the Holy Lord to achieve the supreme emperor of heaven. The twelve heavenly beasts were born to protect you, and the God image should naturally surround you."


    Qin Shaofeng turned his eyes when he heard what Marquis Su said. Although it''s very pleasant to hear what Marquis Su said, don''t blow too much. What''s the existence of the twelve heavenly beasts? They were born to protect Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s amorous feelings worth it. Qin Shaofeng looked at the twelve old guys and found that they didn''t mean to be angry at all, That''s why I''m relieved.


    But the words of Su Hou also made Qin Shaofeng mutter. Does he really have any not simple identity? Otherwise, why do these old guys rush to flatter themselves one by one? Even if they have the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, if they want to take it away from themselves, it''s not a matter of minutes. They can directly devour Qin Shaofeng.


    In this way, it''s better to turn the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon into their own than to flatter themselves? So there must be some unspeakable secret. Although Qin Shaofeng thinks he is a little handsome, he is not enough to charm these old guys. These old guys can''t be convinced by their temperament and flatter themselves. What''s the reason? Qin Shaofeng really doesn''t understand.


    However, Qin Shaofeng will not ask the old fox like a fool. Anyway, as long as he knows that they have no malice to himself, at least now. Otherwise, these old guys want to devour Qin Shaofeng, and he has no resistance.


    Finally, the statues of the twelve heavenly beasts were all United. Qin Shaofeng looked at them, and then went to the Qin emperor and the Zu emperor. Facing the Zu emperor, the Qin emperor said, "master, Lao Zu, you''ve worked hard." when Qin Shaofeng wanted to make a private visit, but no one told him, he just left, I left everything to the Qin emperor and the Zu emperor. I still feel a little sorry in my heart.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, zuhuang smiled and said, "it''s not difficult for us to do this little thing. It''s you who got so much Qi for the Qin Dynasty. It''s very good." because the Qi of the Qin Dynasty keeps increasing, the cultivation speed of zuhuang and Qin emperor has soared a lot, which makes them very satisfied.


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head when listening to the emperor''s words, and then said to them, "what''s this? There are so many emperors in the 108 mainland. Even if I''m powerful, how much I can conquer depends on the old ancestor and master you." Qin Shaofeng was right about this. The war between the emperors cannot be fought by one person alone, It still depends on the Korean War.


    The so-called Korean War is naturally to conquer another Dynasty with the strength of one dynasty. The aspects involved are extremely complex and can not be completed by one person. Of course, if Qin Shaofeng is not afraid of hard work, he can plant Magic Seeds for the Lord of one dynasty and every subject, but he will tire Qin Shaofeng to death.


    Qin Shaofeng won''t do such a hard job, so he still depends on Zu Huang and Qin Huang. As for Qin Shaofeng''s thoughts, both zuhuang and Qinhuang understood and couldn''t help shaking their heads. However, with the continuous increase of Qi, the forces of the Qin Dynasty are also growing slowly. I believe they will be able to conquer other continents in a short time.


    Later, Qin Shaofeng talked with the Qin emperor and the Zu emperor about the development of the Qin Dynasty. Then he handed over all these things to the Qin emperor, the Zu emperor, the Su Hou and others, but he closed himself. This time, all the Qi of the yuan demon Dynasty was transformed into the Qi of the Qin Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed increased several times, Now it is 25 times that under normal circumstances, which can promote Qin Shaofeng''s breakthrough.


    After being closed for a full month, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power has increased to the realm of the fourth heaven of the first saints. However, at this time, Qin Tianjun is already the realm of the great perfection of the fifth heaven of the first saints. If the promotion of the sixth heaven is not a barrier, I''m afraid Qin Tianjun will be promoted to the realm of the sixth heaven.


    Such a thing made Qin Shaofeng very depressed. However, after leaving the customs, Qin Shaofeng heard one thing, which relieved Qin Shaofeng''s depressed mood. This thing was about Su Yunhe and Mr. Jiao. It turned out that Mr. Jiao thought Su Yunhe was a woman and fell in love with Su Yunhe. Naturally, it goes without saying that he was beaten by Su Yunhe.


    After Qin Shaofeng left the pass, marquis Su came to tell Qin Shaofeng the news. Qin Shaofeng laughed for a while and put it down. Looking at Marquis Su, he knew that Marquis Su didn''t just come to tell himself about it. When Marquis Su saw Qin Shaofeng looking at him, he didn''t bother. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "congratulations to the holy master for another arm."


    Qin Shaofeng was puzzled. He didn''t know what Marquis Su meant, and then Marquis Su said to Qin Shaofeng


    "Mr. Na''an is the only descendant of the golden line group who can be compared with the Nine Tailed Fox group in wisdom in the ancient times. He chose my Daqin Dynasty, and I will be promoted to the holy Dynasty in the future!"


    Nine Tailed Fox? Golden thread? Qin Shaofeng is interested in what Marquis Su said. Are there two intelligent races in the ancient times? Unexpectedly, they all chose themselves. Is it true that their character is so rebellious? This made Qin Shaofeng very proud, and the smile on his face was very obscene.

 Chapter 821

    Although Qin Shaofeng is very confident in his wisdom, he has to admit that he specializes in art. Qin Shaofeng''s wisdom is reflected in cultivation, while the wisdom of the Nine Tailed Fox family is reflected in governing the country and giving advice. In this matter, Qin Shaofeng admits that he is inferior to the Nine Tailed Fox family. Of course, It''s just that Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to learn this knowledge.


    Now, the first generation ancestor of the Nine Tailed Fox family, marquis Su, said that Mr. Nan is the descendant of the golden thread, which is inevitable. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng cares about the race that can be compared with the Nine Tailed Fox family in wisdom. However, Qin Shaofeng''s attitude towards the Nine Tailed Fox family is naturally better than that of the golden thread. After all, Su xiaorou is a Nine Tailed Fox family, Qin Shaofeng naturally needs to take care of it.


    Qin Shaofeng was naturally very concerned about what Su Hou said about promoting the holy Dynasty, so he asked Su Hou, "what are the conditions for promoting the holy dynasty?" up to now, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what the conditions for promoting the holy Dynasty are, and where he should work hard, and Su Hou should know these things.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, marquis Su also looked solemn, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "in fact, the holy emperor has met the conditions for promoting the holy Dynasty, but the holy emperor can''t completely grasp it now." to promote the holy Dynasty, the first thing is to have unparalleled Qi. Needless to say, the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon is definitely the first Qi against the sky, But Qin Shaofeng hasn''t mastered it completely yet.


    Secondly, the established imperial dynasty should be recognized by heaven and earth and give heaven and earth altars. Qin Shaofeng also has this, but just like his own strength, Qin Shaofeng has not been able to fully master the heaven and earth altars, or even the most basic ability of the heaven and earth altars, It seems that the obstinacy of the altar of heaven and earth is worse than the eye of the sky.


    The last is the boundless territory. To promote the holy Dynasty, we must first occupy the territory of Tianzhou, and the big territory, the big territory and the mainland in the world must also have a place. This is the foundation to support the operation of a holy Dynasty. Without huge territory and resources, a holy Dynasty is absolutely impossible to establish.


    It''s just that this matter is still far away for Qin Shaofeng. After all, Qin Shaofeng now has two continents, Xinglan continent and Moyuan continent. Compared with Dajiang and Dayu, it is extremely small, not to mention the distant Tianzhou. Moreover, the nine Tianzhou already have holy dynasties. If you want to seize the territory from these holy dynasties, Qin Shaofeng can''t do it yet.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to all the conditions of Su Hou''s promotion to the holy Dynasty. Although he knew a few, he was extremely helpless. Qin Shaofeng really didn''t fully grasp one of these conditions. It''s not that Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to, but that he really couldn''t do it. Qin Shaofeng can''t completely refine his Qi or the altar of heaven and earth.


    After finishing these things, marquis Su said to Qin Shaofeng, "holy Lord, the altar of heaven and earth must be refined as soon as possible, otherwise it may cause great trouble." this made Qin Shaofeng stunned and looked at Marquis Su suspiciously. When Marquis Su saw Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "Lord of the nine heavenly states."


    Qin Shaofeng immediately guessed something after hearing this sentence of marquis su. The nine heavenly states have the existence of heaven and earth altars. Originally, the nine heavenly States occupy one heavenly state and each has one heaven and Earth altar. This is in a state of balance, but now there is another heaven and Earth altar.


    Isn''t that breaking the balance? Qin Shaofeng knew in his heart that if he knew that he had heaven and earth altars, he would definitely rob them. After all, who would be too many such good things? This also made Qin Shaofeng feel urgent. But how can the heaven and earth altars be refined as soon as possible?


    That''s the leader of the nine heavenly states. If he came to the Qin Dynasty, he would not be able to destroy the Qin Dynasty with a wave, which made Qin Shaofeng worried. Then he asked Marquis Su, "if the leader of the nine heavenly states came, would you and the twelve beasts of heaven be able to resist?" Qin Shaofeng still doesn''t know the strength of marquis Su now, If they can resist the Lord of the nine heavenly States, they will be able to buy some time for the Qin Dynasty.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, marquis Su shook his head and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "even if we are all in our heyday, we are not the opponent of the Lord of the nine heavenly states. At the beginning, my Nine Tailed Fox family hid because we can''t resist their power. Now the only thing we can rely on is the Holy Lord yourself."


    Although the strength of Su Hou and the twelve beasts of Tiandao is unfathomable, there is still a great gap compared with the leaders of the nine heavenly states. Due to the limitations of their own qualifications and Qi, now they have consumed all their potential, and there is no possibility of any improvement.


    Moreover, in the ancient war, marquis Su and the twelve beasts of the heavenly way suffered extremely serious trauma. Marquis Su even left only a wisp of divine soul. If it weren''t for the back feeding of Qin Shaofeng, it would have disappeared now. Even if they haven''t fully recovered, they can deal with ordinary people, and don''t even think about dealing with the heads of the nine heavenly states.


    Qin Shaofeng was really helpless after hearing what Marquis Su said. However, since Marquis Su and the twelve beasts of heaven are not able to do it, they can only rely on themselves. Qin Shaofeng said to Marquis Su, "well, I haven''t done anything recently. I''ve tried my best to refine the altar of heaven and earth. I don''t believe it. I can''t refine it."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng flew to the sea of clouds over the Qin Dynasty. Watching Qin Shaofeng fly to the sea of clouds, marquis Su sighed in his heart. He didn''t tell Qin Shaofeng that it would affect Qin Shaofeng''s mood. That is, at the moment when the altar of heaven and earth appeared, the Lord of the nine heavenly states would feel it, Because the nine heavenly Lords have refined their altars of heaven and earth.


    Although each heaven and Earth altar exists independently, there is also a trace of induction between each heaven and Earth altar. Therefore, at the moment when Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and Earth altar was born, the leaders of the nine heavenly states have sensed it. Perhaps now they have begun to look for Qin Shaofeng, so Marquis Su is so worried.


    All the hopes of the Nine Tailed Fox family now lie in Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, marquis Su doesn''t want Qin Shaofeng to be hurt, so he hopes Qin Shaofeng can refine the heaven and Earth altar as soon as possible. However, the heaven and Earth altar can''t be refined so easily. Whether it can succeed depends on Qin Shaofeng''s own opportunity.


    Qin Shaofeng''s body flashed and he came to the sea of gas and clouds. Looking at his huge statue, he was also extremely satisfied. He looked full of fury. Then Qin Shaofeng looked at the huge heaven and Earth altar, which exuded supreme power, and the releaser was desolate. The ancient heaven and Earth altar was emitting a little golden light, Suspended on the surging sea of air and clouds, it carries the statue of Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at the huge heaven and Earth altar, Qin Shaofeng didn''t think much. He just flew to the heaven and Earth altar and sat at the foot of his statue. Then he began to sacrifice and refine. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t know how to sacrifice and refine, so he injected his Taoist power into it according to the general method.


    If it is an ordinary treasure of heaven and earth, the sacrificial refiner only needs to inject his own energy into it to be able to refine a little bit. However, the heaven and Earth altar is obviously not ordinary, so Qin Shaofeng injected the Taoist power in his acupoints into the heaven and Earth altar. The heaven and Earth altar did not respond at all, which made Qin Shao''s mouth smoke.


    What is this? It''s easy for me to accumulate some Taoist power? Qin Shaofeng didn''t give any response to the altar of heaven and earth, but he was very dissatisfied. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he directly closed to the Tao of heaven, and a colorful light column appeared around Qin Shaofeng''s body. Then Qin Shaofeng began to pour into the altar of heaven and earth with the help of the power of the Tao of heaven and earth.


    However, the altar of heaven and earth was originally born by the heaven and earth of the world. If it was infused with the power of the way of heaven and earth, there would be no response. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng was busy again, which made Qin Shaofeng almost out of breath. The altar of heaven and earth was really too difficult to serve.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t believe in evil. His accumulated Taoist power and the power of the way of heaven and earth didn''t work, so in other words, Qin Shaofeng first hit all his physical power in his right hand, and then hit the altar of heaven and earth with a fist, pouring the huge power into the altar of heaven and earth, But what Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that his fist didn''t even shake the altar of heaven and earth.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Shaofeng hated his teeth and itched. Then he ran the Taoist heart and planted the magic method, the seven emotions and six desires method, and poured the energy of these two Xuangong into the altar of heaven and earth. However, without exception, they all failed, which made Qin Shaofeng extremely speechless. He has no choice now.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the altar of heaven and earth was so hard to refine. He used all the means he could use. The altar of heaven and earth didn''t respond at all!

 Chapter 822

    Qin Shaofeng is going crazy by the altar of heaven and earth. The power of Taoism, the power of the way of heaven and earth, the power of flesh, the power of Magic Seeds and spirits, all of which are displayed by Qin Shaofeng and poured into the altar of heaven and earth, but the altar of heaven and earth doesn''t even have a little response.


    Qin Shaofeng stopped, looked at the altar of heaven and earth sitting under his ass, and wondered what method should be used to refine the altar of heaven and earth? All the power he has now has been used. What should he do next?


    Now Qin Shaofeng has two choices, one is to use the power of the eye of the sky, and the other is to use the power of the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. However, these two forces have not been completely mastered by Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng is really a little difficult to use these two forces, just to refine the altar of heaven and earth. Even if it is difficult, he has to try.


    Qin Shaofeng first chose the eye of the sky. Compared with the purple Qi of the supreme real dragon in 1999, the eye of the sky is easier to control. After all, the eye of the sky is a combination of the eye of thunder and the source of all evil. At the beginning, the eye of thunder belonged to Qin Shaofeng, and the source of all evil belonged to Qin Shaoyang. Later, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaoyang became one, The thunder eye and the source of all evil are also integrated into the eye of the sky, so Qin Shaofeng now has a good control over the eye of the sky.


    All along, Qin Shaofeng has been using the eye of the sky to extract the evil power from the creatures in heaven and earth and nourish and expand his demon species. The eye of the sky has another ability, that is, to release thunder punishment. Qin Shaofeng has never used the power of the eye of the sky. Now, in order to refine the altar of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng decides to use the power of thunder punishment of the eye of the sky.


    Thunder punishment is originally the punishment of heaven and earth for those who go against the sky. The so-called thunder splitting is the punishment of heaven for those who do evil and violate the will of heaven. Qin Shaofeng has mastered the eye of the sky, so he has the ability to use thunder punishment, but the thunder punishment power of the eye of the sky is not so easy to use.


    The eye of the sky has only these two abilities, one is to extract the evil energy of all creatures in the world, and the other is to cast thunder punishment, which is naturally the attack means of the eye of the sky. If you want to master it, you need to have strong strength, otherwise you can''t cast it.


    The first is to have a strong physical body. The energy of thunder penalty is too strong. If you can''t bear it, the thunder penalty will hurt yourself rather than the enemy. Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s body can barely support now.


    Secondly, it needs extremely huge spiritual power, because there is no thunder penalty energy in the eye of the sky. It needs the eye of the sky to communicate the thunder penalty energy between heaven and earth. As for this, Qin Shaofeng is barely qualified, so Qin Shaofeng decided to use the energy of thunder penalty to refine the altar of heaven and earth.


    Although he didn''t know whether he could succeed, he still wanted to try. Qin Shaofeng was moved. There was a vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows. There was no emotion in his golden pupil. He looked at everything between heaven and earth coldly. With the emergence of the eye of the sky, Qin Shaofeng poured all his spiritual powers into it. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes in the sky burst out a trace of thunder.


    After pouring all the spiritual powers into the eyes of the sky, Qin Shaofeng felt that bursts of fatigue hit him. Naturally, all the spiritual powers were exhausted. Qin Shaofeng quickly turned to the magic method and the seven emotions and six desires method to restore his spiritual powers.


    At this time, the eye of the sky had communicated the power of thunder punishment between heaven and earth, and the power of thunder punishment in the vast world was not trivial. I saw a trace of thunder light flashing with the eye of the sky. Suddenly, over the imperial city of the Qin Dynasty, golden lightning flashed, densely covering the whole sky.


    Then this large golden lightning bombarded the altar of heaven and earth where Qin Shaofeng was located. Qin Shaofeng immediately flashed to one side. This is a golden lightning punishment, which is comparable to the lightning of the congenital disaster. Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the power of lightning punishment summoned by the eye of the sky was so powerful, and his heart was naturally very happy.


    But no matter how happy, the power of thunder punishment can''t bombard yourself. At the moment when Qin Shaofeng dodged, countless thunder punishments fell on the altar of heaven and earth. The altar of heaven and earth was immediately submerged by the power of thunder punishment, but the statues of Qin Shaofeng, marquis Su and the twelve beasts of heaven had no influence.


    At the same time, although Qin Shaofeng dodged to one side, at the moment when the thunder punishment fell, Qin Shaofeng also felt that his flesh was under great pressure. This was the pressure from heaven and earth. It directly made Qin Shaofeng''s flesh creak. If Qin Shaofeng''s flesh was not strong enough, This is a collapse under the pressure of heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng finally stood up, but after all the thunder punishments were poured into the heaven and Earth altar, Qin Shaofeng still didn''t feel any connection with the heaven and Earth altar, that is to say, Qin Shaofeng still couldn''t refine the heaven and Earth altar, and his plan to refine the heaven and earth altar with the eye of the sky failed again.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng burst out a few rude words in his heart. He was very unhappy. This was the thunder punishment Qin Shaofeng tried hard to exert. It was still useless. Qin Shaofeng couldn''t help but scold this stubborn heaven and earth sacrifice altar in his heart.


    "Damn it, I wasted so much strength, you will die if you give a little reaction? I''m so handsome and handsome. I want to refine which Lingbao. The Lingbao is not rushing to come. Damn it, why are you so stubborn?" Qin Shaofeng scolded at the altar of heaven and earth. Of course, even if Qin Shaofeng scolded harder, The altar of heaven and earth still won''t give him any reaction. Qin Shaofeng is still wasting his efforts.


    Looking at the heaven and Earth altar without any response, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes flickered fiercely. First, he closed his eyes, then looked at the heaven and Earth altar and said fiercely, "since you don''t know how to exalt yourself, don''t blame me. Today I''ll see who we can screw up!"


    With a hard bite, Qin Shaofeng passed his ideas to the devil Qin Shaofeng, the divine soul Qin Shaofeng and the fairy King Qin Shaofeng. Through these three parts, Qin Shaofeng communicated with the Dragon crown on their heads. Qin Shaofeng''s idea is to let the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi help him refine the heaven and Earth altar. If they don''t agree, Qin Shaofeng will explode!


    Qin Shaofeng has long understood that only when he is alive and dead, the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi will come out to help. Generally, he won''t do it at all, so Qin Shaofeng threatened the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi with self exploding flesh and forced them to help him refine the altar of heaven and earth.


    However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon ignored Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng very angry. For a time, the devil planted Qin Shaofeng, the divine soul Qin Shaofeng and the fairy King Qin Shaofeng roared, "Damn, I really thought I didn''t dare? I''ll explode to show you today!"


    Then Qin Shaofeng turned the magic cultivation method of Tao Xin, the great method of fighting heaven and earth and the great method of seven emotions and six desires into retrograde operation. All of a sudden, Qin Shaofeng''s spirit, body and magic cultivation were on the verge of destruction. At that moment, a loud dragon chant was released from the three dragon crowns, and then the three dragon crowns turned into nine purple real dragons, Rushed out of Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng finally stopped the retrograde operation of the three Xuangong, and dissolved the self explosion trend of magic seed, divine soul and flesh body. Then Qin Shaofeng laughed and said, "what the fuck? You''re not obedient to me? If you''ve been so obedient, you''ll save me trouble."


    However, although he scolded so much, Qin Shaofeng was very nervous looking at the nine purple real dragons flying out of his body. If they can''t refine the altar of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng really has no way at all. This is Qin Shaofeng''s last means, and the success or failure depends on it.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the nine purple dragons closely. They flew towards the altar of heaven and earth and made a sound of dragon chanting. However, there was an extremely oppressive emotion in the sound of dragon chanting. Of course, no matter who was forced to work, he would feel very oppressed, Even the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi, which is the first against the sky in this world, is no exception.


    Nine purple dragons flew around the heaven and Earth altar and roared around the heaven and Earth altar. It seemed that they were complaining about how the heaven and Earth altar had not been refined by Qin Shaofeng. If Qin Shaofeng had successfully refined the heaven and Earth altar before, they wouldn''t have to work hard.


    Although the Dragon chant was full of complaints, since the nine purple real dragons appeared, they naturally worked hard for Qin Shaofeng, opened their mouths one by one, spit out a mouthful of purple gas towards the heaven and Earth altar, wrapped the heaven and Earth altar, and then the purple gas penetrated into the heaven and earth altar.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng was very nervous and looked forward to success.

 Chapter 823

    Qin Shaofeng shamelessly threatened himself with exploding demons, flesh and soul. Finally, he forced the supreme dragon Ziqi of 99 to help refine the altar of heaven and earth. This is Qin Shaofeng''s last means. Success or failure depends on it. If he succeeds, he can refine the altar of heaven and earth. If he doesn''t succeed, Qin Shaofeng has no other way.


    I saw nine purple dragons and the dragons vomit a bunch of purple gas toward the altar of heaven and earth. That is the essence of the 99 true dragon purple spirit. Every mouth receives precious treasure. Now it is absorbed by the altar of heaven and earth. But the 99 true dragon purple spirit who has done all this is trying to fly back to Qin Xiao Feng''s body.


    Seeing this scene, how could Qin Shaofeng agree? It''s not easy to let the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon come out to do a coolie. It''s not finished yet. How could Qin Shaofeng put them back? So Qin Shaofeng looked at the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon flying to him, and immediately roared, "if you dare to come back, I''ll explode again for you!"


    Qin Shaofeng''s words naturally made the Jiujiu supreme real dragon''s purple Qi incomparable anger. Roaring dragon chants were released from their mouths. The nine purple real dragons really didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be so shameless. How could he choose such a person as their master at the beginning? Are they all blind?


    But Qin Shaofeng threatened himself with self explosion, and the nine purple dragons had no choice but to cruise around Qin Shaofeng and wait for the refining of the heaven and Earth altar. They can see now that Qin Shaofeng will never let them go back if he doesn''t refine the heaven and Earth altar, so he can only wait slowly.


    The purple air wrapped the heaven and Earth altar, and then penetrated into the heaven and Earth altar little by little. After all were absorbed by the heaven and Earth altar, the whole heaven and Earth altar calmed down again without any movement. Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng was worried again. Isn''t it going to fail again?


    Looking at the Nine Dragons of purple dragons swimming around them, Qin Xiao Feng said to them, "hurry up, don''t be stunned. Just now you didn''t vomit enough and go to vomit a few more." then the nine Purple Dragon really listened to Qin Xiao Feng''s words, all of which were white eyed. Spitting out a mouthful is a great loss to them.


    If they hadn''t recognized Qin Shaofeng as the main force and couldn''t change it, they would have killed Qin Shaofeng and looked for their master again. They are the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi in the world. They actually spend them like cabbage, which makes the nine real dragon purple Qi extremely dissatisfied with Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng ignored himself when he saw the nine purple real dragons. He was even more worried. However, at this time, a trace of purple light was released from the golden altar of heaven and earth. Although it was extremely weak, it was constantly released. At the moment when the purple light bloomed, Qin Shaofeng felt a trace of connection with the altar of heaven and earth.


    The feeling of this moment immediately made Qin Shaofeng ecstatic and finally succeeded. It was really not easy. He didn''t expect to rely on the Jiujiu supreme real dragon purple Qi to refine the altar of heaven and earth. If he knew from the beginning, Qin Shaofeng didn''t need to waste so much energy. Now the Jiujiu supreme real dragon purple Qi has completed the task, Qin Shaofeng naturally put them back into his body, turned them into dragon crowns again, and put them on the heads of the demon Qin Shaofeng, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng and the divine soul Qin Shaofeng.


    Then Qin Shaofeng came to the altar of heaven and earth, sat down, felt the connection with the altar of heaven and earth wholeheartedly, penetrated his consciousness into the altar of heaven and earth, integrated with the altar of heaven and earth, completed the final refining process, and completely turned the altar of this day into his own.


    In the process of Qin Shaofeng''s consciousness becoming more and more closely connected with the altar of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng also learned some of the wonderful functions of the altar of heaven and earth. In addition to being used to sacrifice heaven and earth, the greatest and only wonderful function of the altar of heaven and earth is to communicate the power of all creatures in the dynasty.


    Taking the Qin Dynasty as an example, if Qin Shaofeng refined the heaven and Earth altar, he could use the heaven and Earth altar to turn into his own strength with the help of the power of all creatures in the Qin Dynasty, and greatly increase his strength and defeat the enemy in a short time. What an ability against heaven.


    You should know that the altar of heaven and earth can rely on the power of living creatures, not only all living creatures in their own imperial dynasty, but also those living creatures in the vassal imperial dynasty. As long as Qin Shaofeng can borrow their power through the altar of heaven and earth, although not all living creatures are very powerful, the key lies in quantity, With the support of a large number, even if the power of an ant is superimposed for hundreds of billions of times, it can be earth shaking.


    And how many subjects are there in a imperial dynasty? Tens of billions, hundreds of billions? Coupled with all kinds of other creatures, this number is even larger. Therefore, when he saw the ability of the altar of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng was ecstatic and felt that everything he had done before was worth it.


    You should know that the great Qin Dynasty now only occupies two continents, Xinglan continent and Moyuan continent, and it does not have too many creatures. However, the great Qin Dynasty will expand outward. As long as it takes one imperial dynasty, one continent, large regions, large Xinjiang and even Tianzhou, what great power can Qin Shaofeng use this heaven and Earth altar in the future? Qin Shaofeng is really hard to imagine.


    Qin Shaofeng was very excited. He didn''t expect that the altar of heaven and earth had such abnormal ability. This alone is enough to satisfy Qin Shaofeng. Of course, if you want to use the power of all creatures in the whole imperial dynasty through the heaven and Earth altar, Qin Shaofeng must first have an incomparably strong body.


    Only his own flesh is strong. When he really needs to use the power of all living creatures in the whole imperial dynasty through the altar of heaven and earth, he will not be unbearable. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is more determined to forge his own flesh more powerful. This is fundamental.


    In addition, the heaven and Earth altar is not limited by time and space. Although it is in the sea of Qi and clouds in the Qin Dynasty, as long as Qin Shaofeng has completed refining, no matter where Qin Shaofeng is in the future, as long as he needs the heaven and Earth altar, he can summon the heaven and Earth altar with an idea, so as to use the power of the heaven and Earth altar.


    Seeing the abnormal place of heaven and Earth altar, Qin Shaofeng is naturally very excited, but it also stimulates Qin Shaofeng''s passion for refining the heaven and Earth altar. Now the heaven and Earth altar has been opened by the purple Qi of the supreme real dragon in 99. If Qin Shaofeng wants to refine, he just needs to constantly infiltrate his consciousness and integrate with the whole heaven and Earth altar.


    So Qin Shaofeng tried his best to pour all his consciousness into the altar of heaven and earth, and gradually refined the altar of heaven and earth completely. In the end, Qin Shaofeng has completely mastered the altar of heaven and earth, but Qin Shaofeng''s strength is still too low to give full play to the full strength of the altar of heaven and earth.


    However, even so, Qin Shaofeng is satisfied. Although he can''t give full play to the power of the heaven and Earth altar, his flesh is not strong enough to draw the power of the whole imperial dynasty with the help of the heaven and Earth altar for his own use. However, Qin Shaofeng believes that his strength will always improve, One day we can give full play to the power of the altar of heaven and earth.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng completely refined the altar of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt that he was integrated with heaven and earth. All kinds of understandings about the way of heaven and earth rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. It was more fierce than Qin Shaofeng when he crossed the congenital disaster, which made Qin Shaofeng unbearable.


    The fierce impact is constantly attacking Qin Shaofeng. Although it is extremely rare to have a variety of understanding of the way of heaven and earth, which is something that everyone can''t get, Qin Shaofeng can''t stand such a fierce attack on Qin Shaofeng. He quickly runs the spirit Qin Shaofeng and absorbs it crazily. Now he can only absorb as much as he can.


    This is naturally a gift from heaven and earth. It is a gift to those who have the altar of heaven and earth. With the endless understanding, Qin Shaofeng feels that his understanding of the way of heaven and earth is rising rapidly. With the deepening of this understanding, Qin Shaofeng feels that he is now in line with the way of heaven and earth, and can use the power of the way of heaven and earth to increase a lot again.


    In the past, Qin Shaofeng could only rely on 1% of the power of the way of heaven and earth when he was in line with the way of heaven. Although there are all kinds of the power of the way of heaven and earth, it was only 1%. But now, with the refining of the altar of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng''s power to help the way of heaven and earth has reached 5%, which has increased by five times.


    Five times, that''s five times. Although five percent is nothing for the power of 100% of the way of heaven and earth, it is of great significance to Qin Shaofeng, because what Qin Shaofeng understands is not the power of the way of heaven and earth, but all. It has increased five times, which has a great impact on Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    After feeling such a change, the spirit Qin Shaofeng is as crazy as beating chicken blood. He is crazy about all kinds of understandings presented from the altar of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 824

    Qin Shaofeng also did not expect that he refined the heaven and Earth altar and actually had such great benefits. It is not only the ability of the heaven and Earth altar itself, but also the endless understanding of the way of heaven and earth from the heaven and Earth altar, but also the endless benefits to Qin Shaofeng. Although it is difficult to swallow, Qin Shaofeng swallowed it with his life.


    Just swallowing and absorbing part of it is to make Qin Shaofeng increase the power of the way of heaven and earth to 5% with the help of the way of heaven and earth. What a huge improvement. Therefore, in order to have more understanding of the way of heaven and earth in the future, Qin Shaofeng opened his soul and tried to swallow it.


    It may be just a moment, but it seems that thousands of years have passed in Qin Shaofeng''s feeling. Finally, the heaven and Earth altar no longer gives Qin Shaofeng the understanding of the way of heaven and earth. After accepting all these understandings, Qin Shaofeng feels that the spirit is going to be burst, but this result makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied.


    Although it is impossible to understand all these understandings of the way of heaven and earth in a short time, these understandings of the way of heaven and earth have already come to Qin Shaofeng''s hands, so you can certainly understand them slowly in the future. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can save himself the time to understand the way of heaven and earth, And the understanding of the way of heaven and earth can grow faster.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng was surprised that there were such benefits in the heaven and Earth altar. However, whether refining the heaven and Earth altar or accepting the understanding of the way of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng was exhausted. Sitting on the heaven and Earth altar, he also gasped slightly. This time, Qin Shaofeng was really tired out.


    However, after Qin Shaofeng accepted the understanding of the infinite way of heaven and earth transmitted from the heaven and Earth altar, he immediately released golden lights from the heaven and Earth altar to wrap Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng''s body disappeared from the heaven and Earth altar. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng appeared in the internal space of the heaven and Earth altar.


    This sudden change also surprised Qin Shaofeng. However, when the information fed back from the heaven and Earth altar knew that he was in the different space inside the heaven and Earth altar, Qin Shaofeng didn''t worry much, because the heaven and Earth altar had been refined by Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng could leave the different space inside the heaven and Earth altar at any time if Qin Shaofeng was willing.


    Standing in the heterodox space in the altar of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng looked at the surrounding space and found that there was nothing in this space. Unlike ordinary heterodox spaces, they can form a small world, but this heterodox space is a void space, and even the most basic vitality of heaven and earth does not exist.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t understand that this is the inner different space of the altar of heaven and earth. It''s a little abnormal. However, when Qin Shaofeng had this idea, nine black spots suddenly appeared in this different space. Approaching these nine black spots is constantly expanding, and in the twinkling of an eye, they become nine huge black holes, It occupies most of the space of this dissimilarity space.


    Qin Shaofeng''s body in this different space is the size of a normal person, but these huge black holes are millions of miles high. Compared with these huge black holes, Qin Shaofeng is not even a mole ant. Seeing such a scene surprised Qin Shaofeng. He doesn''t know what happened to these nine huge black holes, At this time, a message came from the heaven and Earth altar, which let Qin Shaofeng know what was going on.


    But Qin Shaofeng would rather not know what''s going on, because these nine black holes are the spatial projection between the heaven and earth altars. The so-called spatial projection is that the person who owns the heaven and earth altars can perceive another person who owns the heaven and earth altars at infinity, and then project his own image into each other''s heaven and earth altars through the heaven and earth altars, To communicate with each other, of course, the premise is that one''s own strength is stronger than the other, so as to achieve spatial projection.


    Qin Shaofeng has just refined the heaven and Earth altar, and his strength is only the realm of the first holy four heaven. The other nine people who own the heaven and Earth altar are the masters of the nine heavenly States and the supreme Heavenly Emperor. Naturally, his strength is much stronger than Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, it is too simple for the nine heavenly emperors to project the heaven and Earth altar of Qin Shaofeng.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng has no room to resist. He is directly absorbed into the different space in the altar of heaven and earth, and the Lord of the nine heavenly States is about to appear in front of Qin Shaofeng. This makes Qin Shaofeng feel bitter. Damn it, I don''t want to see them yet. These bastards!


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to see the leader of the nine heavenly States, but now the leader of the nine heavenly States wants to see Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng has no power to resist, so he can only accept it. When Qin Shaofeng was very tangled in his heart, the nine huge black holes fluctuated violently. There were ripples in the space among the nine black holes, and then a million mile high figure came out of them.


    Space projection, the size of the body is a manifestation of strength. Qin Shaofeng is a normal body size, but the heads of the nine heavenly states are all millions of miles. It can be seen that Qin Shaofeng has a huge gap with the heads of the nine heavenly states. Looking at the figure coming out of the nine huge black holes, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes shrank and his heart trembled.


    Although he has experienced countless big scenes, Qin Shaofeng is inevitably nervous in the face of so many people who are stronger than himself. At this time, a huge figure came out in front of the nine huge black holes. Although it is not a real body, it is just a projection, but the powerful power contained in it is unimaginable for Qin Shaofeng.


    Although he was extremely nervous, Qin Shaofeng had no fear at all, because the seven emotions and six desires Dharma cultivated by Qin Shaofeng could devour all Qin Shaofeng''s emotions, making Qin Shaofeng maintain the most calm and calm state at any time. Looking at the nine figures in front of him, Qin Shaofeng looked calm and just looked at them quietly, Didn''t speak first.


    Nine million Li tall bodies appeared in the different space of Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and Earth altar. Each one was wearing a Dragon Robe, but the color was different. However, each dragon robe was embroidered with nine Golden real dragons. This is the Lord of the nine heavenly states. After appearing in the different space of Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and Earth altar, he didn''t go to see Qin Shaofeng, But looked at each other.


    Naturally, the leaders of the nine heavenly states have been familiar with each other for a long time. Now it is very rare to gather in the different space in the altar of Qin Shaofeng heaven and earth. At this time, the leaders of the nine heavenly states are wearing black nine dragon robes. They are handsome but some cold men say, "Hey, I didn''t expect you to come. It''s lively."


    Opposite the man in black Kowloon robe is a man in white Kowloon robe. He is also very handsome and has a smile on his face all the time, which makes people feel very comfortable. After listening to the man in black Kowloon robe, he said, "Of course, the tenth heaven and Earth altar has appeared, and we all want to go further. Naturally, no one will fall behind. Of course, if you take the initiative to quit, I think all the heavenly emperors here will be very happy."


    "Fart, dream, this tenth heaven and Earth altar must belong to this one. If you don''t believe it, you''ll see." the man in black Kowloon robe immediately became angry and shouted at the man in white Kowloon robe.


    After listening to their words, a woman wearing a purple Nine Dragon Robe with incomparably charming and beautiful appearance spoke. She was the only woman in the nine heavenly Lords. She only said to the black and white heavenly Lords, "Well, if you two want to fight, you can find a place where no one will fight, and ensure that no one will take care of you, but now can you two respect the owner of this place?"


    Although the woman in the purple Nine Dragon Robe is the only one among all the heavenly lords, all other heavenly lords dare not underestimate her. After all, it''s not easy for a woman to be the Lord of heaven. Therefore, after listening to the words of the purple Nine Dragon Robe, the black and white heavenly Lords snorted coldly, but they stopped talking ¡£


    With the words of the woman in purple Jiulong robe, everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng feel great pressure. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t entered the altar of heaven and earth, he would be afraid that the eyes of these nine people could crush Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng was under the pressure of the nine people''s eyes. Although there was no extreme performance on the surface, Qin Shaofeng was extremely angry because the nine people were thinking about their own altar of heaven and earth. Just as Qin Shaofeng looked at the leader of the nine heavenly States, the man in black Kowloon robe smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Boy, protect your heaven and Earth altar. It belongs to me. Wait for this seat to take it!"


    "Yes, boy, take good care of your heaven and Earth altar and grow up as soon as possible. You don''t even have the qualification to become us now." the man in white Kowloon robe said after the man in black Kowloon robe said.

 Chapter 825

    What qualifications do you need to be a prey? Qin Shaofeng really wanted to scold the man in white Kowloon robe. However, when Qin Shaofeng heard the man in white Kowloon robe, the real emotion in his heart was bitter. Even if there was a spirit that swallowed all Qin Shaofeng''s emotions, this bitter emotion poured out uncontrollably.


    Yes, Qin Shaofeng knew that he was really not qualified to be the prey of these nine people now, because after refining the heaven and Earth altar, Qin Shaofeng had understood the wonderful function of the heaven and Earth altar, and knew that these spatial projections in the different space in the heaven and Earth altar were the embodiment of their respective strength. The Lord of the nine heavenly States was millions of miles. Qin Shaofeng compared with them, Not even mole ants.


    With such a big gap, Qin Shaofeng is naturally not qualified to be the prey of the nine Tianzhou masters. If you want to be the prey of the nine Tianzhou masters, you must first have the same strength as the nine Tianzhou masters, so that the nine Tianzhou masters will be interested in Qin Shaofeng and hunt him.


    Perhaps feeling Qin Shaofeng''s bitter mood, the man in white Kowloon robe smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Boy, don''t be dissatisfied or angry. Now you are really nothing in our eyes. The reason why we won''t fight you now is that you are too weak. Although you have the altar of heaven and earth, it''s not useful to us. So grow up as soon as possible. We haven''t fought for too many years."


    After the man in the white Kowloon robe said that, his body trembled slightly. It seemed that he was very excited because of the upcoming war. Qin Shaofeng heard the man''s words and knew that he was talking about things. Although he now has the heaven and Earth altar, because his real strength is too weak, he has not been able to have the power to make the heaven and Earth altar evolve, so the Lord of the nine heavenly states came It''s useless to take Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and Earth altar. It won''t help them in any way.


    Therefore, the leaders of the nine heavenly States will wait until Qin Shaofeng has the power to satisfy them, and the heaven and earth altars have evolved enough to compete with their heaven and earth altars. Then, the leaders of the nine heavenly States will fight Qin Shaofeng, rob Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and earth altars and rob Qin Shaofeng''s spirit.


    The other eight Tianzhou masters nodded after listening to the man in white Jiulong robe and recognized the man in white Jiulong robe. They really won''t fight Qin Shaofeng now. Except that Qin Shaofeng himself is too weak, their nine Tianzhou are also in a state of balance. In this state, no one will easily break this balance.


    Because once the balance is broken, it must have a huge impact. If there is a war between the two Tianzhou, no matter what the outcome, there will be losses. Therefore, in such a case, it will become the object of division of other Tianzhou. Therefore, the leaders of the nine Tianzhou will not easily break this balance.


    Because of this, the leader of the nine heavenly States will let Qin Shaofeng grow, so that when Qin Shaofeng grows enough to threaten their status, he can break this balance and cause the reshuffle of the nine heavenly States, which is the ultimate goal of the leader of the nine heavenly states.


    As the saying goes, the nine heavenly states of the world have been calm for too many years, and they can''t continue to be silent. They need a great turbulence in the world, disrupt everything in the whole world, destroy the original order and establish a new order, and this important task falls on Qin Shaofeng''s whole people who have a new heaven and Earth altar.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t speak all the time. He just looked at the leader of the nine heavenly states. The bitterness in his heart had disappeared. In his heart, he naturally admitted that he was not the opponent of the leader of the nine heavenly states. There was nothing to deny. However, Qin Shaofeng would not admit that he would never be inferior to them. He believed that he would surpass the leader of the nine heavenly States one day.


    For his own advantages, Qin Shaofeng is very clear that he has the first spirit in the world against the sky and the eye of the sky. Although he has not been completely mastered yet, one day he will be able to fully grasp these advantages. At that time, Qin Shaofeng will soar to the sky and have the capital to compete with the leaders of the nine heavenly states.


    After the man in the white Kowloon robe finished, he fell into silence in the different space. The leaders of the nine heavenly states all looked at Qin Shaofeng and observed his reaction. When they saw Qin Shaofeng''s incomparable calm, they were extremely satisfied. Finally, the woman in the purple Kowloon robe said to Qin Shaofeng, "Owner of the tenth heaven and Earth altar, do whatever you want. Don''t worry about us. We won''t interfere in all your things until you grow to our satisfaction."


    This is the strength of being the leader of Tianzhou. They are not afraid of Qin Shaofeng''s growth or that Qin Shaofeng can threaten them. Only strong enough opponents can make them excited and excited. Therefore, they will not stop Qin Shaofeng''s growth and will wait until Qin Shaofeng is strong enough.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the gorgeous woman in the purple Kowloon robe, and suddenly showed a trace of evil smile. Looking at the woman in the purple Kowloon robe, although he didn''t say anything, the aggressive meaning in his eyes was very strong, as if he wanted to occupy the woman in the purple Kowloon robe.


    As for the meaning conveyed in Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, the woman in purple Kowloon robe naturally understood at a glance. The beautiful and flirtatious face burst into a bright smile and said to Qin Shaofeng, "interesting, very interesting. If you want to conquer this seat, come on, this seat is waiting for you."


    After that, the woman in the purple Kowloon robe smiled again. The smile shook Qin Shaofeng''s mind, but soon calmed down. The temptation of the woman in the purple Kowloon robe was too strong. Even Qin Shaofeng, who has the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, was a little overwhelmed.


    Other leaders of Tianzhou looked at Qin Shaofeng flirting with the woman in the purple Kowloon robe, but they didn''t look jealous. Although the woman in the purple Kowloon robe was incomparably charming, even if they couldn''t resist its charm, the woman was too strong. Even as the leader of Tianzhou, they kept a distance from her.


    What should be said has been finished. The woman in the purple Jiulong robe slowly retreated and disappeared into the huge black hole. The other leaders of Tianzhou also looked at Qin Shaofeng. They all left the different space inside Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and Earth altar, leaving Qin Shaofeng alone.


    Although the leader of the nine heavenly States has disappeared, Qin Shaofeng can accurately feel that the smile on the face of the leader of the nine heavenly states outside the infinite space has not disappeared and still hangs on Qin Shaofeng''s face. Although he sees that the leader of the nine heavenly States has a great impact on Qin Shaofeng today, After all, the Lord of the nine heavenly States is too powerful.


    However, Qin Shaofeng did not have any fear because of the strength of the nine heavenly masters. All his emotions were swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng''s spirit. Qin Shaofeng is extremely calm now. He runs the spirit at a high speed, calculates the future road and makes plans one by one.


    In Qin Shaofeng''s original plan, we should try to hide the existence of the great Qin Dynasty, because the great Qin Dynasty is too special. A dynasty with the potential to promote the holy Dynasty will naturally attract the coveted of the nine holy dynasties. Now the leaders of the nine heavenly states have made it clear that they will not attack Qin Shaofeng until Qin Shaofeng is really strong.


    So it makes Qin Shaofeng a lot easier. However, there are imperial dynasties and heavenly dynasties above the imperial dynasty. Therefore, even if the nine holy Dynasties will not attack the Qin Dynasty for the time being, the Qin Dynasty still needs to hide. Only when it has enough strength can it be displayed in the world.


    According to the calculation of the divine spirit, Qin Shaofeng had plans in his mind. After all the plans were determined, Qin Shaofeng slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Then he moved his mind, left the different space in the heaven and Earth altar and appeared on the heaven and Earth altar suspended in the sea of Qi and clouds in the Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at the altar of heaven and earth at his feet, Qin Shaofeng said to the altar of heaven and earth, "don''t worry, I will make you the most powerful altar of heaven and earth in the world. Only you devour others, no one can devour you!" Qin Shaofeng''s words seemed to move the altar of heaven and earth, and I saw them fall with Qin Shaofeng''s words, The whole altar of heaven and earth bloomed with fiery golden light and incomparably dazzling, which sprinkled gold on the imperial city of the Qin Dynasty.


    When he moved, Qin Shaofeng flew to the imperial city of the Qin Dynasty and appeared in front of the Marquis Su waiting below. He nodded to the Marquis Su without saying anything. Then the two men flew to the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty and found the Qin emperor. There were many people in the original thousand world. Then Qin Shaofeng explained his plan to the people, These plans were naturally carried out by Zu Huang, Qin Huang and Su Hou.


    As for what happened in the different space in the altar of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng didn''t tell Qin Huang and Zu Huang. Qin Shaofeng should bear the matter by himself. After all, the goal of the Lord of the nine heavenly States is only himself. There''s no need to worry Qin Huang and Zu Huang. Moreover, he told them, and it won''t change anything.


    Qin Shaofeng knows that all this needs to be faced by himself. Although it will be very difficult, Qin Shaofeng will go on firmly.

 Chapter 826

    Qin Shaofeng conveyed the various plans calculated by the divine soul to the Qin emperor and the Zu emperor. As for the future development of the Qin Dynasty, it naturally depends on their efforts. The only thing Qin Shaofeng should do now is to constantly increase his own strength. The Lord of the nine heavenly States is still waiting for Qin Shaofeng. He can''t do without hard cultivation.


    After explaining everything, Qin Shaofeng closed the door again. This time, he refined the altar of heaven and earth, which made Qin Shaofeng get a lot of benefits. In particular, he made a lot of progress in his understanding of the way of heaven and earth. When he was in line with the way of heaven, the power of the way of heaven and earth that he could draw on and extract was even greater, Therefore, Qin Shaofeng naturally wants to improve his Taoist realm as soon as possible.


    The three mysterious skills, Qin Shaofeng''s demons and spirits are growing little by little, and the flesh body is constantly strengthened under the refining of Taoist power. Because of the deepening understanding of the Tao of heaven and earth, the power of the Tao of heaven and earth that Qin Shaofeng can extract has been expanded five times, which greatly improves the speed of Qin Shaofeng''s refining Taoist power. It was originally the realm of the first holy four heaven, It didn''t take long to break through.


    Qin Shaofeng broke through the fifth heaven of Chu Sheng not long after his last breakthrough. If ordinary friars knew it, they would be scared to death. Such a promotion speed is too fast. Of course, such a promotion speed is too much faster than that of Qin Shaofeng when he just entered the world.


    After all, at that time, there were as many boundary crystals as the sand of the Ganges. It was naturally very easy to transform the derived world power into holy power, which also made Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed incomparable at that time. However, after the congenital disaster, Qin Shaofeng''s advantage disappeared. Although his body was more powerful, there was no boundary crystal.


    However, this advantage disappeared, but Qin Shaofeng gained another advantage, that is, the blessing of Qi, established the great Qin Dynasty. As the emperor of the great Qin Dynasty, as long as the Qi of the great Qin Dynasty increases, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed will also increase. If Qin Shaofeng can completely master his 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi, Then his cultivation speed will be more terrible, so this is what Qin Shaofeng is looking forward to.


    Now the Qi of the Qin Dynasty is blessed on Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed 25 times that under normal circumstances. In addition, the speed of extracting the power of the way of heaven and earth has increased five times. In this way, the power of the way in Qin Shaofeng''s body will naturally increase rapidly, and soon reach the state of the first holy five Heaven, and reach the peak state.


    In such a state, Qin Shaofeng, like Qin tianjuan, has no way to continue to be promoted, because the sixth heaven of the first saint is a barrier. If you want to be promoted, you must let your self Avenue evolve again and form a world of your own. It is precisely because of this that the promotion of the sixth heaven of the first saint is extremely difficult.


    Friars from all over the world, starting from the profound meaning they first understand, constantly deepen their understanding of the way of heaven and earth, turn the profound meaning into a field step by step, and then enter the state of being in harmony with the way of heaven from the state of the field, and understand their own way in the state of being in harmony with the way of heaven. After our way is mature, they can form their own world.


    In fact, this world is the complete version of the field. When Shi is displayed, you can turn a space into your own world. In that world, only your own self Avenue is the only law of heaven. All enemies in your world are restricted by your laws of heaven and earth, and life and death are under your control.


    Of course, when you reach the sixth heaven, you just form the prototype of the world. If you want to make your world perfect, you also need to constantly understand the way of heaven and earth and understand more ways of heaven and earth. Only in this way can you continuously improve your world with the improvement of realm strength.


    Qin Shaofeng is now at the peak of the first five holy days, so if you want to be promoted again, you must form your own world, but it only needs to have a deep enough understanding of the way of heaven and earth. Otherwise, no matter how strong you have, you can''t break through.


    Moreover, it is much more difficult for Qin Shaofeng to understand and form his own world than ordinary friars. This is because Qin Shaofeng''s self road is the return of thousands of roads to the Pope and accommodates all the roads between heaven and earth. Although this self road makes Qin Shaofeng invincible in the same realm, it is extremely difficult to form his own world.


    Ordinary monks only understand one way of heaven and earth, and the self road formed is only an attribute, but Qin Shaofeng is too greedy. It is strong to belong to the sect, but the obstacle to Qin Shaofeng is large enough, which makes it extremely difficult for Qin Shaofeng to form his own world, Then Qin Shaofeng will never be able to defeat the friars above the state of the sixth heaven.


    Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power is stored in 3000 acupoints and orifices. Therefore, in the same state, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power is naturally much stronger than that of the general first saint, and even can fight beyond the level. However, even if Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power is so strong, if he can''t form the world, Qin Shaofeng will never be able to defeat the friars of the sixth heaven of the first saint.


    This situation made Qin Shaofeng extremely embarrassed, but who made him too greedy? Wouldn''t it be so troublesome now if he only understood one way of heaven and earth and formed his own self road? However, although the situation is very embarrassing, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t regret it, because Qin Shaofeng is such a fussy person. Otherwise, he won''t do it. If he wants to do it, he must take an unusual path!


    Besides, Qin Shaofeng didn''t have the opportunity to form his own world. In the final analysis, the formation of the world was still a matter of the depth of his understanding of the way of heaven and earth. When Qin Shaofeng refined the altar of heaven and earth, he swallowed up the endless understanding of the way of heaven and earth. Now all of them are stored in the spirit. Qin Shaofeng can''t even understand one ten thousandth of them, It has enabled him to extract 5% of the power of the way of heaven and earth.


    If Qin Shaofeng understood all those things thoroughly and formed his own world, it would not be a trivial matter. However, at this stage, Qin Shaofeng can''t continue to be promoted, so he can only go through the customs. This time, it took him two months to close the customs.


    After leaving the customs, Qin Shaofeng decided to continue on the journey. The Qin Dynasty has Qin emperor and Zu emperor. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to worry about their business. Now the Qin Dynasty''s troops are expanding rapidly. In addition, the Qin emperor has sent people to the magic yuan mainland. It won''t be long before the Qin Dynasty can go on the expedition.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng, the holy master, had nothing to do. He might as well continue to embark on the journey and pave the way for the development of the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng left Xinglan mainland with Qin Tianfu. As for blood mantra and Mr. Jiao, they were left in the Qin Dynasty. Now the Qin Dynasty is the time to hire people, It''s much better for them to stay and work for the Qin Dynasty than to run around with Qin Shaofeng.


    After crossing the space crystal wall of Xinglan continent, Qin Shaofeng stood in the void of the universe with Qin Tianjun, and then turned his hand. A warship appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. After pouring Taoist power, it grew larger and became ten thousand feet in size. Among the warships, the 19th Prince of the twin emperors, the yuan devil and the three subordinates of the 19th Prince were all inside.


    The last time these people were shot by the golden mouse, they almost finished playing. They were planted by Qin Shaofeng. Now they have become Qin Shaofeng''s puppets. Life and death are controlled by Qin Shaofeng, so naturally they will not resist Qin Shaofeng any more. Qin Shaofeng landed on the warship with Qin Tian''s family. The 19th Prince and Yuan demon hurriedly came forward to salute.


    Of course, the 19th prince, Yuan Mo and others have become the puppets of Qin Shaofeng, but they still have their own independent consciousness. Therefore, seeing Qin Shaofeng promoted from the third heaven of the first saint to the peak of the fifth heaven of the first saint in a short time, they all stared at Qin Shaofeng with incredible eyes.


    It is extremely difficult to accumulate Taoist power. After all, you need to have enough understanding of the way of heaven and earth before you can extract the power of the road between heaven and earth and turn it into your own Taoist power. Therefore, in this case, without deep understanding, it will be extremely difficult to extract the power of the road of heaven and earth, and it will be very difficult to promote the realm.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng was promoted to the peak of the fifth heaven of Chu Sheng in a short time. He was only a little short of breaking through to the sixth heaven of Chu Sheng and forming his own world. Only with this promotion speed will the 19th Prince be extremely shocked and his fear of Qin Shaofeng become more profound.


    The 19th Prince now regretted his trip. Although he met the daughter of the heavenly family and the imperial dynasty with heaven and earth altars, these did not become his own things, and he himself became a puppet of Qin Shaofeng. Thinking of the inside information of Qin Shaofeng, the 19th prince was trembling with fear. The Marquis Su and the twelve beasts of heaven, Even the twin emperors did not have such details.


    In the opinion of the 19th prince, if you want to have the details of Su Hou and the twelve beasts of heaven, I''m afraid only the Chinese dynasty can have it, and it''s still the top Chinese dynasty! Therefore, after becoming the puppet of Qin Shaofeng, the 19th Prince regretted it very much. If he didn''t come out, he wouldn''t have these things.


    "Set sail and go to Wuxian mainland." Qin Shaofeng said to the 19th prince. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng was very clear about what the 19th prince was thinking, but ignored it at all.

 Chapter 827

    Qin Shaofeng''s most important thing now is to improve his strength. He naturally won''t pay attention to what the 19th Prince and others are thinking. After giving an order, he just sat down. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s order, the 19th Prince directly asked his men to drive the warship to the Wuxian mainland.


    Going to Wuxian continent is the result of many calculations by Qin Shaofeng, because according to the news of Wuxian continent, Qin Shaofeng knows that he can get a lot of benefits in Wuxian continent. Maybe he can make Qin Shaofeng break through the sixth heaven of Chu Sheng and form his own world, which makes Qin Shaofeng have to go.


    With the continuous promotion of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, the calculation ability of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng is becoming stronger and stronger. Now, according to a little information, we can calculate a lot of things. All kinds of things that happened in the past and all kinds of uncertain factors in the future are in the calculation of the divine soul, so that Qin Shaofeng can make the most correct choice.


    Wuxian continent is the last of the three continents occupied by the twin emperors, and it is also the most special one, because Wuxian continent is a continent with extremely developed martial arts, and no other heaven and earth Avenue exists except martial arts. All people in Wuxian continent use martial arts to enter the Tao, cultivate all kinds of martial arts, understand martial arts and gain powerful power.


    There are still many continents with only one avenue of heaven and earth in this vast world. Although there is only one avenue of heaven and earth, it can not be said that such a continent will be weak, because on such a continent, monks can only understand one avenue of heaven and earth, so they will concentrate on cultivation and have a lot of simple thoughts. In this case, Cultivation is faster.


    Where the heaven and earth Avenue is perfect, the monks'' choices will become various. In this way, the monks'' choices will become complex. Although the most suitable Avenue can be found under a variety of choices, such multiple choices will also make the monks'' hearts become complicated and affect their mood.


    Therefore, everything in this world has both advantages and disadvantages. Qin Shaofeng''s trip to Wuxian mainland this time naturally wants to make a breakthrough in martial arts. This is also a way to enhance his strength. Of course, Qin Shaofeng will not miss it. Qin Shaofeng is also looking forward to the wonderful of such a Wuxian continent with the supremacy of martial arts.


    The warship of the 19th prince was extremely fast. It didn''t take long to come to the front of the Wuxian continent. I saw that the Wuxian continent was larger than the magic yuan continent. It was suspended between heaven and earth, emitting an atmosphere of incomparable vicissitudes and desolation. After arriving here, Qin Shaofeng stood up, took Qin Tianfu''s hand and said to the 19th prince, "You go back to the twin emperors first. I don''t need to teach you what to do?"


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t intend to take them into the Wuxian continent, but let the 19th Prince return to the twin emperors first, and strive to develop his own power, because as long as the 19th Prince becomes the emperor of the twin emperors, Qin Shaofeng can master the twin emperors and obtain the huge spirit of the twin emperors.


    Of course, after Qin Shaofeng''s business in the Wuxian continent is finished, Qin Shaofeng will also go to the twin emperors to help the 19th Prince win the throne. The 19th Prince nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then left with Yuan demons and others. What Qin Shaofeng asked the 19th prince to do is what the 19th Prince has been doing, so the 19th Prince has no responsibility Ho''s resistance, of course, he has no strength to resist.


    After the 19th Prince and his wife left, Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianjun''s hand, and then moved his mind. He summoned the big black dog. Since he saw the big black dog last time, Qin Shaofeng received it into the small thousand world of the plane screen. Of course, the bully was also accepted by Qin Shaofeng.


    The big black dog is indeed the son of ZuLong, one of the twelve beasts in heaven. This has been confirmed by Baxia and ZuLong. The big black dog and Baxia''s other brothers are scattered all over the world. If you can find them, it will be a great help to Qin Shaofeng.


    When his mind moved, the big black dog appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. Since he came to the world, the big black dog has been swallowing the boundary stones and other natural materials and earth treasures. His strength has also increased rapidly. Unconsciously, he has reached the state of being the first saint, which is a great surprise to Qin Shaofeng.


    However, it''s reasonable to think that this guy also has ancestral dragon''s blood, and the cultivation speed should be amazing. The big black dog just appeared and howled, and the look on his face was extremely licentious. However, it seemed that he saw that the surrounding scenery had changed, and the howling stopped immediately. Then he roared again after seeing Qin Shaofeng, "Smelly boy, can you stop being so wicked? Why do you make trouble every time I''m happy?"


    Qin Shaofeng turned his eyes at the words of the big black dog and despised the goods. You know, the goods are galloping on the daughters-in-law Qin Shaofeng found for him in the small world at any time. Although it doesn''t last long every time, the desire for the goods is so strong that Qin Shaofeng has to admire the goods.


    After listening to the big black dog''s words, Qin Shaofeng kicked him over directly, then took Qin Tianfu and sat directly on the big black dog. He said to the big black dog, "don''t talk nonsense, just find more daughters-in-law for you in the big deal." the big black dog doesn''t pick anything on this matter, so it''s still very easy to get rid of it.


    Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the big black dog''s eyes lit up and roared towards the Wuxian continent. In the blink of an eye, he came to the front of the space crystal wall of the Wuxian continent. The Wuxian continent is much larger than the Moyuan continent, so its space crystal wall is naturally extremely solid, and it is very difficult to break it.


    However, with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, it doesn''t take much effort. When he came to the space crystal wall of Wuxian continent, he tore it with both hands, which tore up the space crystal wall of Wuxian continent. Then the big black dog rushed in and entered Wuxian continent with Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun.


    The crystal wall in this space seems to be a transparent boundary. It can heal and recover quickly after tearing, but it can''t be torn without enough strength. After Qin Shaofeng and them entered the Wuxian continent, the space crystal wall behind them healed slowly.


    At the moment when the crystal wall of the space healed, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt a different place. The Wuxian continent seemed to be shrouded in a special law, so that they could only practice martial arts on the Wuxian continent. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng entered the Wuxian continent, Qin Shaofeng felt that his understanding of various heaven and earth roads had been suppressed, and only his understanding of martial arts was ready to move.


    Qin Shaofeng was so happy that he quickly asked the big black dog to fly down. No matter where it was, he directly found a mountain peak of a huge mountain and fell down. Then Qin Shaofeng quickly cultivated. Such an opportunity is extremely rare and must not be missed.


    The last time he refined the heaven and Earth altar, Qin Shaofeng got a huge understanding of the heaven and earth Avenue from the gifts of the heaven and Earth altar, which naturally included martial arts. In the Qin Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng tried very hard to understand these things. Even if he worked hard for a long time, he might not get anything.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng arrived in the Wuxian continent, the other supreme principles and understandings about heaven and earth Avenue obtained by Qin Shaofeng were suppressed. Only the supreme principles in martial arts were ready to move, which made Qin Shaofeng know that this was a good opportunity to improve his martial arts realm. Naturally, he should seize this opportunity.


    Sitting on the mountain, Qin Shaofeng said to Qin Tianjun, "baby girl, protect the Dharma for me and don''t let anyone get close." understanding the heaven and earth Avenue is a very difficult thing. It can''t be disturbed or destroyed at all. Otherwise, it will be almost successful. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is naturally very careful, but with Qin Tianjun''s Dharma protection, there will be no problem.


    Qin Tianjun is also the peak state of the first holy five fold heaven. Although she has not been able to form her own world, she is the daughter of the heavenly family. With the protection of heaven and earth, her strength can not be guessed by common sense. Qin Shaofeng can''t see through the current strength of Qin Tianjun.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Tianfu nodded, then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Dad, don''t worry. No one needs to be close to you with me." Qin Tianfu said with a confident look. After listening to Qin Tianfu''s words, Qin Shaofeng was relieved, and then began to understand quickly.


    Qin Shaofeng no longer suppressed the impetuous Wu Dao Zhili. Qin Shaofeng released all the Wu Dao Zhili in the soul. Suddenly, these heaven and earth Zhili about Wu Dao filled every inch of Qin Shaofeng''s body, so that Qin Shaofeng was wrapped by Wu Dao Zhili.


    Qin Shaofeng knows that this is a rare opportunity. As long as he absorbs all these supreme principles about martial arts, he can not only greatly improve his martial arts realm, but also promote Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the way of heaven and earth. Then Qin Shaofeng will greatly improve the power of the way of heaven and earth that he can draw and rely on in the state of heaven and earth. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is naturally greatly improved.


    Facing the gush of martial arts and supreme principles, Qin Shaofeng swallowed it excitedly and absorbed it madly.


    When Qin Shaofeng refined the altar of heaven and earth, he got a huge supreme truth of heaven and earth from the altar of heaven and earth. However, Qin Shaofeng only understood a small part, and most of the rest were stored in the spirit. Qin Shaofeng kept a little understanding, but it took more time. I don''t know when he can fully understand it.


    However, at the moment when Qin Shaofeng entered the Wuxian continent, both the heaven and earth truths that Qin Shaofeng had understood and those that he had not yet understood were suppressed. Only the heaven and earth truths in martial arts became stupid and ready to move, gushing out of the spirit of Qin Shaofeng, as if the Wuxian continent was a catalyst, It detonated all the supreme principles on martial arts absorbed by Qin Shaofeng, and the benefits Qin Shaofeng gained from it are unimaginable.


    The supreme principles of heaven and earth about martial arts contained in the soul of Qin Shaofeng suddenly gushed out. All kinds of understandings about martial arts filled every inch of Qin Shaofeng''s body. At this time, Qin Shaofeng was like a treasure house of martial arts, which contained endless treasures. It only needed Qin Shaofeng to swallow and absorb these treasures.


    Buzzing, with endless martial arts wisdom gushing in Qin Shaofeng''s body, Qin Shaofeng tried his best to absorb it. However, even so, the martial arts wisdom gushing from the spirit has filled Qin Shaofeng''s body and began to overflow out of Qin Shaofeng''s body, making Qin Shaofeng release martial arts wisdom from every pore up and down.


    When Qin Shaofeng''s body began to overflow the supreme principles of martial arts, it immediately echoed with the supreme principles of martial arts in the world of Wuxian continent. You know, the martial arts in Wuxian continent has evolved to a very developed state, and all kinds of supreme principles of martial arts can be found in Wuxian continent, So Qin Shaofeng is the fusion of this world in an instant.


    Infinite light is released from Qin Shaofeng''s body. Each light is explaining a kind of martial art supreme principle, echoing the martial art supreme principle contained in the Wuxian continent. All kinds of martial arts are performed around Qin Shaofeng. All kinds of boxing, palm, leg and weapons are performed around Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng is directly immersed in the vast ocean of Wu Dao Zhili and absorbs it with all his strength. This is a great opportunity, because the Wu Dao Zhili he released now echoes with the Wu Dao Zhili in the Wuxian continent. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can even absorb and devour all the Wu Dao Zhili in the Wuxian continent.


    Qin Shaofeng was immediately excited. Unexpectedly, he just came to the Wuxian continent on a whim. Unexpectedly, he had such a great opportunity. It seems that his calculation is not wrong. Maybe he can really have the opportunity to form his own world on the Wuxian continent.


    However, at present, it''s better to swallow the supreme truth of martial arts. Qin Shaofeng converges all his mind and devours the supreme truth of martial arts wholeheartedly. Under the influence of the Wuxian continent, the supreme truth of martial arts he obtained from the altar of heaven and earth doesn''t need Qin Shaofeng''s effort to understand it, but can be fully accepted by Qin Shaofeng, This is the infinite benefits brought by the Wuxian continent as a catalyst for martial arts.


    With the continuous improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the way of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the way of heaven and earth has also improved a lot. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng''s ability to draw on and extract the power of the way of heaven and earth will naturally increase a lot in the future, which is the most satisfactory to Qin Shaofeng, This has directly promoted Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    Just as Qin Shaofeng was devouring the supreme principles of martial arts, Qin Tianjun stood quietly and watched Qin Shaofeng practice there, while the big black dog was lying on the ground snoring and sleeping. He didn''t care about Qin Shaofeng''s safety at all. Of course, if there was a real danger, there was no need for the big black dog. A curse by Qin Tianjun was enough.


    Qin Shaofeng''s own martial arts principles echo the martial arts of the Wuxian continent. Naturally, it still causes the visions of heaven and earth around. A figure is rapidly approaching the mountain where they are. The figure is a little petite. It looks like a little girl, only twelve or thirteen years old. Wearing a long green skirt, it looks energetic, The small appearance is charming and charming, which is very popular, especially the heroism of the little girl.


    The little girl was practicing in the surrounding mountains. She felt the fluctuations here and immediately rushed over. From a distance, she saw Qin Shaofeng sitting on the top of the mountain and saw all kinds of martial arts principles interpreted around Qin Shaofeng. Immediately, she straightened her eyes and shouted, "Wow, I''m lucky to be a Taoist."


    After that, the little girl rushed towards the mountain where Qin Shaofeng was located. However, when she rushed in front of Qin Shaofeng, a figure blocked in front of her. Naturally, it was Qin Tianjun. Looking at the little girl who rushed towards Qin Shaofeng with an excited face, Qin Tianjun drank, "stop, don''t come any closer, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Although Qin Tianjun wouldn''t listen to anyone except Qin Shaofeng''s words, he was not an unreasonable, cruel and overbearing person. Therefore, although the little girl rushed over, Qin Tianjun didn''t curse her, but stopped the little girl. Just to see how the little girl who understood the Tao would agree. His body flashed around Qin Tian Family, continue to rush towards Qin Shaofeng.


    You should know that Qin Tianjun has reached the level of the first holy five Heaven. Her Taoist power is extremely strong. This little girl has just reached the level of the ninth order of the holy emperor and has not yet passed the congenital disaster. However, her previous body method is extremely mysterious. Even Qin Tianjun doesn''t see how the little girl bypasses herself, and she''s not even sure of the trace Stay.


    This made Qin Tianxun very unhappy. His unyielding spirit rose again. As soon as he flashed directly, he was in front of the little girl again. After all, Qin Tianxun''s strength was much stronger than the little girl. Naturally, it was stronger than the little girl, so that the little girl was stopped again.


    When the little girl saw that she was blocked again, she immediately wanted to go around again. However, Qin Tianjun would not be careless anymore. Her body flashed one after another, and she was always in front of the little girl, so that the little girl could no longer move forward. This made the little girl''s face show an anxious look, and unexpectedly she slapped Qin Tianjun ¡£


    Although it was just a slap without any fancy, it actually shrouded all the key points of Qin Tianjun''s whole body. It can be seen how powerful it is. The little girl''s martial arts attainments are too strong. It''s really not easy to have such an understanding in martial arts at a young age.


    The little girl''s name is Wu Xiaoxian. She is the only princess of the Wuxian Dynasty in the Wuxian mainland. She is only 12 years old this year, but she has unparalleled talent in understanding martial arts, and she is a genuine martial arts maniac. No matter what martial arts she is interested in, she will practice it.


    And the most important thing is that no matter what martial arts you learn, Wu Xiaoxian can turn corruption into magic and play unimaginable magical functions. Naturally, Wu Xiaoxian has a very high understanding of the martial arts realm, so she can achieve such a level. How can she miss seeing the disciples?


    Those who enter the Tao are those who can feel the supreme principles of martial arts in the Wuxian continent in the realm of martial arts. Such people can communicate all the supreme principles of martial arts in the Wuxian continent and deduce endless martial arts. Even if they look at such a scene from a distance, they can gain something. This is naturally a very rare opportunity for Wuchi wuxiaoxian.


    However, she wanted to get close to Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Tianfu wouldn''t let her. In a hurry, Wu Xiaoxian gave Qin Tianfu a slap. However, Wu Xiaoxian didn''t intend to hurt Qin Tianfu. Although the Wuxian continent is martial, the people in the Wuxian continent are very kind and simple. They will compete, but they won''t really hurt people''s lives.


    Of course, although Wu Xiaoxian''s palm is powerful, it won''t do any harm to Qin Tianjun, because all the palm strength will be automatically crushed by Qin Tianjun. Qin Tianjun directly grabbed Wu Xiaoxian''s palm and said to Wu Xiaoxian, "don''t struggle, or I''m really impolite."


    Wu Xiaoxian, who was caught, immediately became more worried. He raised his head, looked pitifully at Qin Tianjun and said to Qin Tianjun, "sister, let me go over and have a look. Xiaoxian will just watch from a distance. He will never disturb his enlightenment, okay? Sister, please."


    Qin Tianjun looked at Wu Xiaoxian''s pitiful appearance. Although he still didn''t want Wu Xiaoxian to pass, he was embarrassed to be so heartless, so he took Wu Xiaoxian''s hand and walked towards the front. When he came to a distance of 100 feet from Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun stopped and said to Wu Xiaoxian, "Just watch here. Don''t play tricks, or I''ll really be rude to you."


    Wu Xiaoxian doesn''t care what Qin tianhun is talking about at this time. All her mind is on Qin Shaofeng. Oh, it''s the martial arts deduced by the martial arts supreme principles released by Qin Shaofeng and the martial arts supreme principles of Wuxian mainland. She looks intoxicated.

 Chapter 828

    When Qin Shaofeng refined the altar of heaven and earth, he got a huge supreme truth of heaven and earth from the altar of heaven and earth. However, Qin Shaofeng only understood a small part, and most of the rest were stored in the spirit. Qin Shaofeng kept a little understanding, but it took more time. I don''t know when he can fully understand it.


    However, at the moment when Qin Shaofeng entered the Wuxian continent, both the heaven and earth truths that Qin Shaofeng had understood and those that he had not yet understood were suppressed. Only the heaven and earth truths in martial arts became stupid and ready to move, gushing out of the spirit of Qin Shaofeng, as if the Wuxian continent was a catalyst, It detonated all the supreme principles on martial arts absorbed by Qin Shaofeng, and the benefits Qin Shaofeng gained from it are unimaginable.


    The supreme principles of heaven and earth about martial arts contained in the soul of Qin Shaofeng suddenly gushed out. All kinds of understandings about martial arts filled every inch of Qin Shaofeng''s body. At this time, Qin Shaofeng was like a treasure house of martial arts, which contained endless treasures. It only needed Qin Shaofeng to swallow and absorb these treasures.


    Buzzing, with endless martial arts wisdom gushing in Qin Shaofeng''s body, Qin Shaofeng tried his best to absorb it. However, even so, the martial arts wisdom gushing from the spirit has filled Qin Shaofeng''s body and began to overflow out of Qin Shaofeng''s body, making Qin Shaofeng release martial arts wisdom from every pore up and down.


    When Qin Shaofeng''s body began to overflow the supreme principles of martial arts, it immediately echoed with the supreme principles of martial arts in the world of Wuxian continent. You know, the martial arts in Wuxian continent has evolved to a very developed state, and all kinds of supreme principles of martial arts can be found in Wuxian continent, So Qin Shaofeng is the fusion of this world in an instant.


    Infinite light is released from Qin Shaofeng''s body. Each light is explaining a kind of martial art supreme principle, echoing the martial art supreme principle contained in the Wuxian continent. All kinds of martial arts are performed around Qin Shaofeng. All kinds of boxing, palm, leg and weapons are performed around Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng is directly immersed in the vast ocean of Wu Dao Zhili and absorbs it with all his strength. This is a great opportunity, because the Wu Dao Zhili he released now echoes with the Wu Dao Zhili in the Wuxian continent. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can even absorb and devour all the Wu Dao Zhili in the Wuxian continent.


    Qin Shaofeng was immediately excited. Unexpectedly, he just came to the Wuxian continent on a whim. Unexpectedly, he had such a great opportunity. It seems that his calculation is not wrong. Maybe he can really have the opportunity to form his own world on the Wuxian continent.


    However, at present, it''s better to swallow the supreme truth of martial arts. Qin Shaofeng converges all his mind and devours the supreme truth of martial arts wholeheartedly. Under the influence of the Wuxian continent, the supreme truth of martial arts he obtained from the altar of heaven and earth doesn''t need Qin Shaofeng''s effort to understand it, but can be fully accepted by Qin Shaofeng, This is the infinite benefits brought by the Wuxian continent as a catalyst for martial arts.


    With the continuous improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the way of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the way of heaven and earth has also improved a lot. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng''s ability to draw on and extract the power of the way of heaven and earth will naturally increase a lot in the future, which is the most satisfactory to Qin Shaofeng, This has directly promoted Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    Just as Qin Shaofeng was devouring the supreme principles of martial arts, Qin Tianjun stood quietly and watched Qin Shaofeng practice there, while the big black dog was lying on the ground snoring and sleeping. He didn''t care about Qin Shaofeng''s safety at all. Of course, if there was a real danger, there was no need for the big black dog. A curse by Qin Tianjun was enough.


    Qin Shaofeng''s own martial arts principles echo the martial arts of the Wuxian continent. Naturally, it still causes the visions of heaven and earth around. A figure is rapidly approaching the mountain where they are. The figure is a little petite. It looks like a little girl, only twelve or thirteen years old. Wearing a long green skirt, it looks energetic, The small appearance is charming and charming, which is very popular, especially the heroism of the little girl.


    The little girl was practicing in the surrounding mountains. She felt the fluctuations here and immediately rushed over. From a distance, she saw Qin Shaofeng sitting on the top of the mountain and saw all kinds of martial arts principles interpreted around Qin Shaofeng. Immediately, she straightened her eyes and shouted, "Wow, I''m lucky to be a Taoist."


    After that, the little girl rushed towards the mountain where Qin Shaofeng was located. However, when she rushed in front of Qin Shaofeng, a figure blocked in front of her. Naturally, it was Qin Tianjun. Looking at the little girl who rushed towards Qin Shaofeng with an excited face, Qin Tianjun drank, "stop, don''t come any closer, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Although Qin Tianjun wouldn''t listen to anyone except Qin Shaofeng''s words, he was not an unreasonable, cruel and overbearing person. Therefore, although the little girl rushed over, Qin Tianjun didn''t curse her, but stopped the little girl. Just to see how the little girl who understood the Tao would agree. His body flashed around Qin Tian Family, continue to rush towards Qin Shaofeng.


    You should know that Qin Tianxun has reached the level of the first holy five Heaven. Her Taoist power is extremely strong, and this little girl has just reached the level of the ninth order of the holy emperor and has not passed the congenital disaster. However, her previous body method is extremely mysterious. Even Qin Tianxun doesn''t see how the little girl bypasses herself, I didn''t even grasp the trace.


    This made Qin Tianxun very unhappy. His unyielding spirit rose again. As soon as he flashed directly, he was in front of the little girl again. After all, Qin Tianxun''s strength was much stronger than the little girl. Naturally, it was stronger than the little girl, so that the little girl was stopped again.


    When the little girl saw that she was blocked again, she immediately wanted to go around again, but Qin tianhun was no longer careless. Her body flashed one after another, and she was always in front of the little girl, so that the little girl could no longer move forward, which made her face anxious, Unexpectedly, it was a palm that hit Qin Tianjun.


    Although it was just a slap without any fancy, it actually shrouded all the key points of Qin Tianjun''s whole body. It can be seen how powerful it is. The little girl''s martial arts attainments are too strong. It''s really not easy to have such an understanding in martial arts at a young age.


    The little girl''s name is Wu Xiaoxian. She is the only princess of the Wuxian Dynasty in the Wuxian mainland. She is only 12 years old this year, but she has unparalleled talent in understanding martial arts, and she is a genuine martial arts maniac. No matter what martial arts she is interested in, she will practice it.


    And the most important thing is that no matter what martial arts you learn, Wu Xiaoxian can turn corruption into magic and play unimaginable magical functions. Naturally, Wu Xiaoxian has a very high understanding of the martial arts realm, so she can achieve such a level. How can she miss seeing the disciples?


    Those who enter the Tao are those who can feel the supreme principles of martial arts in the Wuxian continent in the realm of martial arts. Such people can communicate all the supreme principles of martial arts in the Wuxian continent and deduce endless martial arts. Even if they look at such a scene from a distance, they can gain something. This is naturally a very rare opportunity for Wuchi wuxiaoxian.


    However, she wanted to get close to Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Tianfu wouldn''t let her. In a hurry, Wu Xiaoxian gave Qin Tianfu a slap. However, Wu Xiaoxian didn''t intend to hurt Qin Tianfu. Although the Wuxian continent is martial, the people in the Wuxian continent are very kind and simple. They will compete, but they won''t really hurt people''s lives.


    Of course, although Wu Xiaoxian''s palm is powerful, it won''t do any harm to Qin Tianjun, because all the palm strength will be automatically crushed by Qin Tianjun. Qin Tianjun directly grabbed Wu Xiaoxian''s palm and said to Wu Xiaoxian, "don''t struggle, or I''m really impolite."


    Wu Xiaoxian, who was caught, immediately became more worried. He raised his head, looked pitifully at Qin Tianjun and said to Qin Tianjun, "sister, let me go over and have a look. Xiaoxian will just watch from a distance. He will never disturb his enlightenment, okay? Sister, please."


    Qin Tianjun looked at Wu Xiaoxian''s pitiful appearance. Although he still didn''t want Wu Xiaoxian to pass, he was embarrassed to be so heartless, so he took Wu Xiaoxian''s hand and walked towards the front. When he came to a distance of 100 feet from Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun stopped and said to Wu Xiaoxian, "Just watch here. Don''t play tricks, or I''ll really be rude to you."


    Wu Xiaoxian doesn''t care what Qin tianhun is talking about at this time. All her mind is on Qin Shaofeng. Oh, it''s the martial arts deduced by the martial arts supreme principles released by Qin Shaofeng and the martial arts supreme principles of Wuxian mainland. She looks intoxicated.

 Chapter 829

    Qin Shaofeng devoured the supreme truth about martial arts with all his strength. Although in the Wuxian continent, only the supreme truth of martial arts can directly gush out of Qin Shaofeng''s divine soul without any understanding, and then be thoroughly absorbed and understood by Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the realm of martial arts has deepened Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the way of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how long it took Qin Shaofeng to absorb all the knowledge about martial arts contained in the soul of Qin Shaofeng. That is to say, Qin Shaofeng has absorbed all the knowledge about martial arts obtained from the heaven and Earth altar, which makes Qin Shaofeng very excited. He thinks he feels that his understanding of the Tao of heaven and earth has deepened a lot, I can use more power when I am in line with the way of heaven.


    Although if Qin Shaofeng can''t form his own field world, even if he can use the power of the way of heaven and earth, he can''t be promoted to the sixth heaven at all, but at least Qin Shaofeng''s strength can be improved a lot, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied.


    The supreme principles of martial arts obtained from the heaven and Earth altar have been thoroughly absorbed and digested. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of martial arts has definitely reached an unprecedented level. However, Qin Shaofeng did not stop understanding, because he communicated the supreme principles of martial arts in the Wuxian continent, so that Qin Shaofeng can now be connected with all the supreme principles of martial arts in the Wuxian continent, You can perceive and understand these martial arts principles.


    The supreme principles of heaven and earth obtained by Qin Shaofeng from the altar of heaven and earth contain all kinds of roads between heaven and earth. Among them, Wudao is only one aspect, which represents the average level of the whole world. However, this Wuxian continent refers to the special continent in which Wudao exists, and the supreme principles of Wudao on this Wuxian continent are the top.


    One is the average level and the other is the top level. Naturally, it is different. After digesting the martial arts truth obtained from the altar of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng began to run the gods and spirits crazy, communicate and perceive the martial arts truth of the Wuxian continent, and constantly understand it, making Qin Shaofeng''s realm in the martial arts promoted a little bit again.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible to thoroughly understand the martial arts truth of the whole Wuxian continent in a short time. After all, the martial arts truth of the Wuxian continent is vast, and each kind is mysterious and profound, which can not be understood overnight. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng constantly branded all the martial arts principles on the Wuxian continent with his divine soul, waiting for his slow understanding in the future.


    In this way, the speed is much faster, but even so, it took Qin Shaofeng seven days and seven nights to brand all the martial arts truths in Wuxian mainland. At this time, Qin Shaofeng is equivalent to a Encyclopedia of martial arts. After all, he takes the martial arts truths obtained in the whole heaven earth altar and all the martial arts truths in Wuxian mainland as his own, Although there are still many people who can''t understand, they are invincible in theory at least.


    After all this, Qin Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief, and then slowly absorbed all the martial arts principles that spilled out of the body. The infinite martial arts performed around Qin Shaofeng disappeared with it, which made Wu Xiaoxian wake up and shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "Why don''t you enter the Tao? I haven''t seen it all yet. Will you enter the Tao again for a while?"


    Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes and looked at the anxious Wu Xiaoxian. Qin Shaofeng already knew about her arrival, and was very surprised at the abnormal understanding of Wu Xiaoxian in the martial arts. Qin Shaofeng knew that when he understood the martial arts truth, he communicated with all the martial arts truth in the whole Wuxian continent, and Wu Xiaoxian watched I almost understood it all. What a terrible martial arts talent it is.


    You know, even Qin Shaofeng only branded those martial arts principles into the spirits, but many of them could not be fully understood. Looking at the worried Wu Xiaoxian, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "I really want to enter the Tao, but I can''t enter the Tao again if someone bothers me." then he made a look of great regret.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wu Xiaoxian immediately jumped up, and then Jiao drank and said, "asshole, who bothered you to enter the Tao? I Wu Xiaoxian asked him to settle accounts. Disturbing you to enter the Tao is disturbing me. Wu Xiaoxian''s entry into the Tao. I must punish him well, no matter who he is!" Wu Xiaoxian looked fierce, as if the person who disturbed Qin Shaofeng''s entry had a deep hatred with her.


    Qin Tianjun and Qin Shaofeng looked at Wu Xiaoxian jumping. Naturally, they knew that Wu Xiaoxian''s obsession with Wu Dao had reached a very serious level. The whole person''s mind was focused on Wu Dao. They had a terrible understanding on Wu Dao, but they seemed a little dull in other aspects.


    Qin Shaofeng obviously meant that Wu Xiaoxian disturbed his entry, but Wu Xiaoxian didn''t notice it at all. Unexpectedly, he searched everywhere. After Wu Xiaoxian turned the whole mountain around, he returned to Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun in front of them, looked very upset and angry, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "That man ran so fast that I didn''t see a shadow at all. He really annoyed me."


    Looking at Wu Xiaoxian''s angry appearance, Qin Shaofeng naturally felt a little funny, but he didn''t expose it. Instead, he said to Wu Xiaoxian, "forget it, forget it, you don''t have to investigate. If you can''t enter the Tao, you can''t enter the Tao. Anyway, you''ve just entered the Tao once, which is a great harvest." Qin Shaofeng looked very generous, This made Wu Xiaoxian envy and admire for a while.


    Although Wu Xiaoxian''s talent in martial arts is terrible, what Wu Xiaoxian can''t let go is that she always has no way to enter the Tao. No matter how many martial arts principles she understands, it''s useless. Therefore, she will envy Qin Shaofeng when she sees Qin Shaofeng entering the Tao. Qin Shaofeng is disturbed in the process of entering the Tao, but Qin Shaofeng is not angry, This makes Wu Xiaoxian admire very much. If it were her, Wu Xiaoxian would be mad.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Wu Xiaoxian and laughed for a while. Wu Xiaoxian was really extraordinary, even terrible, in his understanding of the supreme principles of martial arts, but he was really a bit of an idiot in other aspects. Qin Shaofeng has no idea about Wu Xiaoxian. It''s not that Wu Xiaoxian is not beautiful, but that Wu Xiaoxian is really crazy about Wu.


    Although Qin Shaofeng is determined to be a love saint, he has no interest in Wu Xiaoxian, who is only obsessed with martial arts and has an Emotional IQ equivalent to that of a child. After all, Qin Shaofeng will not be interested in a child no matter how animals he is, so he said to Wu Xiaoxian, "Tell us something about the Wuxian continent. We just came here and don''t know about it."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wu Xiaoxian immediately opened her eyes and said to Qin Shaofeng, "you are not from Wuxian mainland? Woo woo, I am too stupid. You are not from Wuxian mainland. You can enter the Tao. I am a native of Wuxian mainland. Why can''t I enter the Tao?" it seems that the failure to enter the Tao is still a great blow to Wu Xiaoxian.


    Looking at Wu Xiaoxian''s sad appearance, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianxun were speechless. The little girl''s mind was really simple. After Wu Xiaoxian purred twice, he wiped the corners of his eyes. Of course, there were no tears at all. Then he said firmly, "well, Wu Xiaoxian, you will enter the Tao. Believe yourself!"


    Watching Wu Xiaoxian cheer himself up, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun were happy. Then Wu Xiaoxian began to tell Qin Shaofeng about the Wuxian continent. There is only one imperial dynasty in the Wuxian continent, that is, the Wuxian imperial dynasty. In addition to the Wuxian imperial dynasty, there are all kinds of sects, but they are restricted by the Wuxian imperial dynasty.


    On the Wuxian continent, as long as you understand a kind of martial arts truth and master a peerless martial arts, you can start a sect. However, no matter how powerful the sect is, it is not as powerful as the Wuxian imperial court, because the Wuxian imperial court has a very deep foundation. The person who founded the Wuxian imperial court is called wusheng, and his name is wusheng. His accomplishments in martial arts can also be said to be the saint of martial arts ¡£


    This is because the wusheng once joined the Taoism on the Wuxian mainland for nine times, obtained countless martial arts principles, and cultivated countless powerful martial arts. At that time, no one in the Wuxian mainland was invincible. Later, he established the Wuxian imperial dynasty, collected the Qi of heaven and earth, and increased the speed of his practice, which led to the Wuxian imperial dynasty.


    Of course, the wusheng left the Wuxian Empire to pursue higher martial arts after reaching the sixth heaven of the first saint. However, the details he left to the Wuxian emperor made the Wuxian emperor, the only imperial dynasty in the Wuxian continent, stand firm all the time. Those who intended to subvert the Wuxian emperor failed.


    After listening to Wu Xiaoxian''s words, Qin Shaofeng nodded. He had a general understanding of the situation of the Wuxian continent and was very interested in the Wuxian imperial dynasty. There is only one imperial dynasty in such a huge continent. Naturally, the imperial dynasty is incomparably huge. It would be great if he could take it for himself.


    "Who dares to make trouble in our Juling road? Don''t hurry and catch it!" just at this time, a huge roar came, and then a series of people came from heaven, surrounded Qin Shaofeng and them.

 Chapter 830

    Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun just listened to Wu Xiaoxian finish talking about some things in the Wuxian continent, and thought of going around. Unexpectedly, more than a dozen huge figures fell from the sky and surrounded Qin Shaofeng and his three people. These people who claim to be the giant spirit road are really tall enough. None of them is less than two meters, and each of them has a big arm and a round waist.


    Juling road is a medium-sized sect in the Wuxian continent. The martial arts of this Juling Road focus on strength. They are Hercules one by one. Their mountain gate is just near here. Qin Shaofeng and his mountain should not be within their Mountain Gate range, but their Juling road said that this is their Mountain Gate range, so it must be, This great spirit way has always been famous for being overbearing and unreasonable.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at more than a dozen big men more than two meters around him, and he couldn''t help frowning. These disciples who claimed to be the disciples of the Juling Tao were not very strong. The tallest and strongest of them was just the realm of the first holy heaven. It would be easy for Qin Shaofeng to clean them up, However, Qin Shaofeng feels that the physical strength of these big men is extremely strong, and their strength is not simple.


    Of course, the big men of the giant spirit road want to compare their physical strength with Qin Shaofeng. It''s really the birthday star who always eats arsenic and lives impatiently. Qin Shaofeng looked at the big man with the strongest strength, "this friend, we just passed by here and didn''t make trouble. You misunderstood. If this is your mountain gate, let''s leave now?"


    "Want to go? It''s so easy to lie to me. Did you just join the Tao here? Hurry up and hand over what you understand, or I''ll beat your mother and don''t know you!" the big man said loudly after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. His arrogance and overbearing showed all his arrogance.


    Qin Shaofeng was not very angry with the big man''s words. It''s no use getting angry with such a barbarian. It''s best to solve it directly with violence, but Wu Xiaoxian trembled with anger after listening to the big man''s words, "Bastard, you bastard, you''ve lost all the faces of Wuxian mainland warriors. If you want to understand the truth of martial arts, you should understand it yourself. You actually want to rob others'' understanding. Can you be more shameless?"


    Wu Xiaoxian is the little princess of the Wuxian emperor. Naturally, she maintains the dignity of the Wuxian warriors. If someone insults the Wuxian warriors, Wu Xiaoxian must fight hard with each other. But now a Wuxian warrior is trying to rob others'' understanding of martial arts. It''s like throwing the dignity of the Wuxian Warriors home.


    As a martial artist, his martial arts must be understood by himself, so that he can use it with peace of mind. Like Wu Xiaoxian, although he extremely wants to enter the Tao, when Qin Shaofeng enters the Tao, he just stands aside and watches. He won''t disturb or let Qin Shaofeng teach his feelings to himself. This is Wu Xiaoxian''s dignity as a martial artist.


    Now the big man of the Juling road actually wanted to rob Qin Shaofeng''s Wu Dao perception, which made Wu Xiaoxian unbearable. Pointing at the big man''s head, he scolded, and the big man of the Juling road was scolded by Wu Xiaoxian, his face turned red, and then roared, "Bastard, little girl, you dare to scold me. I won''t shoot you."


    The big man of the giant spirit road was naturally angry. After roaring, he slapped Wu Xiaoxian. The pure physical strength blew the air. The sharp sound of breaking the air stimulated the eardrums of the people present, and the big man''s palm was about to pat Wu Xiaoxian''s head.


    Although Wu Xiaoxian has the strength of the Ninth level perfect realm of the holy emperor, the big man of the giant spirit path has the realm of the first saint and the first heaven. Although the big man doesn''t use Taoist power, the main strength of the giant spirit path is in the flesh, so this palm is definitely a fatal blow to Wu Xiaoxian.


    When the big man''s palm was about to fall on his head, Wu Xiaoxian even felt the threat of death. At such a time, even if she had unparalleled martial arts talent, it was useless. The breath of death enveloped her, and Wu Xiaoxian already felt that death was close to her.


    However, at this time, a figure stood in front of Wu Xiaoxian. Reaching out directly was to hold the big man''s hand and block the big man''s attack. This person was naturally Qin Shaofeng. Wu Xiaoxian, who had been stunned before, found that she was not dead. When Qin Shaofeng stood in front of her, an inexplicable excitement and joy immediately filled her heart.


    "Bullying a little girl, do you think you have a lot of face?" Qin Shaofeng said to the big man in Juling road. At the same time, his hand holding the big man''s wrist began to exert force, like an iron pliers, holding the big man''s wrist more and more tightly. Finally, with a click, he broke the big man''s wrist.


    With a scream, the big man of the giant spirit road howled miserably, and his eyes immediately became blood red. His eyes stared at Qin Shaofeng tightly, as if it were a beast staring at his prey. He shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "boy, you annoyed me, and I''m going to tear you." With a loud roar, his brute force burst out. Unexpectedly, he wanted to break away from Qin Shaofeng''s hand.


    But Qin Shaofeng didn''t move. He still held the hand of the big man of julingdao without expression. No matter how hard the big man tried, he couldn''t get out of Qin Shaofeng''s grasp, let alone tear Qin Shaofeng. Seeing that Qin Shaofeng had such physical strength, the big man of the giant spirit road roared, "holy blood burns, the giant spirit is a true God, come to me and never destroy the golden body!"


    With the roar of the big man of the giant spirit path, I saw that it was the first holy day. The big man who had passed the congenital disaster was blooming with golden light all over his body, but he showed a secret skill of the giant spirit path. With the blooming of golden light, the big man''s body grew up again and was three meters in the twinkling of an eye, And the whole body seems to be made of gold.


    As the big man of julingdao showed his secret skills, his physical strength suddenly doubled. He suddenly broke Qin Shaofeng''s hand and stepped back. Then the big man of julingdao recovered his right hand cut off by Qin Shaofeng. Then the big man of julingdao rushed towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the big man who was burning his blood essence in exchange for great power, but his face showed a sneer. Previously, Qin Shaofeng only used one ten thousandth of his own strength to cut off the big man''s wrist. Therefore, even if the big man burned all his blood essence, he would not be Qin Shaofeng''s opponent.


    Although Qin Shaofeng was a little taller than the big man, Qin Shaofeng looked at the big man who rushed towards him and kicked him directly. The big man was kicked away by Qin Shaofeng like a ball and hit the wall of a high mountain opposite, which was directly inlaid.


    The remaining ten or so disciples of julingdao were kicked off when they saw their eldest martial brother performing the secret arts. They opened their eyes and looked at the scene unimaginably. However, at this time, they couldn''t ignore their eldest martial brother''s life and death. They roared and performed the secret arts.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen big men with golden bodies rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. However, in the face of this kind of siege, Qin Shaofeng''s face did not change at all. Looking at the more than a dozen people rushing towards him, they kept punching and kicking, directly beating everyone away.


    All the disciples of Juling road were beaten by Qin Shaofeng and embedded into the opposite stone wall. At this time, the eldest martial brother of Juling road rushed out of the stone wall and rushed up to Qin Shaofeng again, but he still didn''t avoid being kicked by Qin Shaofeng and embedded into the opposite mountain wall again.


    Those julingdao disciples who had been beaten into the mountain wall rushed out from them. They saw their eldest martial brother being beaten in again. They knew that Qin Shaofeng was too powerful and could not compete at all. They stood in the air one by one and dared not attack Qin Shaofeng again.


    Seeing that the disciples of the julingdao stopped fighting, Qin Shaofeng said to them, "get out of my way. I''m in a good mood today and don''t kill you. If I''m stubborn again, this mountain will be your example!" after that, Qin Shaofeng stamped his foot directly. It seems that he didn''t use much force to land on the mountain at his feet.


    Suddenly, the mountain made a click sound, and then huge cracks appeared from the mountain. Then the mountain seemed to disintegrate, and began to fall with huge rocks. All the disciples of Juling road were cold at the sight of this scene.


    At this time, all the disciples of Juling Dao understood that Qin Shaofeng really didn''t want to kill them. Otherwise, it was too easy to kill them with Qin Shaofeng''s fierce physical strength. Looking at the falling mountains and stones, they all retreated back, and their fear of Qin Shaofeng deepened with the disintegration of the mountain.


    This is a vast world. The firmness of the mountain is not comparable to that of the small world, and Qin Shaofeng stamped a mountain with one foot. Who can defeat such divine power? At this moment, Qin Shaofeng was like an invincible God of war.

 Chapter 831

    The law of heaven and earth in the big world is thousands of times stronger than that in the small world. Therefore, in the small world, you can easily catch the stars, take the moon and break the void. I''m afraid you can''t even break a stone in the big world. Therefore, when you see that Qin Shaofeng stamped a mountain peak with one foot, it shocked everyone present, especially the disciples of Juling road, One by one, they were extremely afraid of Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng''s foot is invincible, but it''s hard. The big black dog sleeping on the mountain is directly buried alive. After the whole mountain collapsed, the big black dog climbed out of the rubble and said to Qin Shaofeng, "please tell me in advance when you play handsome next time. Why do you embarrass me?"


    Qin Shaofeng directly sent his middle finger to the big black dog''s complaint. Damn it, I finally had a chance to be handsome. You big black dog came to expose it. Qin Shaofeng was thinking about whether to eat dog meat for the next meal, and at this time, a voice suddenly came, "friend, you are so powerful."


    However, the sarcasm contained in this voice could be heard by everyone. With the emergence of this voice, a huge figure with a height of three meters appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. When they saw this person appear, the disciples of julingdao were surprised and shouted, "master, you''re coming! You want to avenge the eldest martial brother. The eldest martial brother was beaten."


    It turns out that this three meter high giant is the patriarch of the Juling road. His name is Wu Juling. He is very tall and fierce. However, his eyes are a little sinister. It makes people feel uncomfortable. It seems that this Wu Juling must be a cruel and cruel person.


    People in Wuxian mainland take "Wu" as their surname, symbolizing their respect for Wu Dao. This great spirit of Wu is the founder of the great spirit Road, and it can be regarded as an earth shaking genius. Moreover, this great spirit of Wu is already a strong person at the peak of the first holy quintuple. As long as it goes further, it can form its own domain world and reach the sixth holy quintuple.


    Wu Juling looks very calm. After coming here, he looks at Qin Shaofeng, but people familiar with Wu Juling know that Wu Juling is really angry, and the people who make Wu Juling angry basically have only a dead end, but it''s a pity that Qin Shaofeng met this time.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled at Wu Juling''s words and then said, "it''s easy to say, but it''s still not as powerful as your disciple." the eldest disciple of julingdao came up to rob Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of martial arts. After being scolded by Wu Xiaoxian, he was going to kill Wu Xiaoxian. What arrogance and prestige it is.


    Wu Juling smiled at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "my disciples of Wu Juling must be dignified, otherwise they won''t want to enter Laozi''s Mountain Gate. However, if anyone dares to play dignified in front of Laozi''s disciples, they should ask Laozi''s hands whether they should agree." after that, he smiled darkly.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Wu Juling''s words, and his smile became more brilliant. He said to Wu Juling, "Oh? I played a little prestige in front of them just now. What do you want?" after the Wu Juling came, Qin Shaofeng naturally knew that there would be a big war today, The Wu giant spirit satisfied Qin Shaofeng both in the Taoist realm and in the physical strength. It is a good choice for practicing.


    "Then I''ll tear you." Wu Juling roared after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. He directly rushed at Qin Shaofeng and grabbed Qin Shaofeng with his hands like two dragon claws. The target was Qin Shaofeng''s legs. It seemed that he really wanted to catch Qin Shaofeng and tear him apart.


    In the face of the three meter high Wu Juling, Qin Shaofeng''s blood boils in his heart, and the golden blood vapor evaporates on Qin Shaofeng''s head. Qin Shaofeng has felt that the physical strength of the Wu Juling should be no worse than himself, so he didn''t dare to take it lightly and blow at the huge palm of the Wu Juling with all his strength.


    Boom! The fists and palms intersected, and an earth shaking energy wave broke out. The power generated by the collision between the two sides spread around like ripples. Then we saw that the mountains were flattened by this power. Everyone who saw this scene opened their eyes. Such physical power is really terrible.


    Yes, Qin Shaofeng and Wu Juling only use physical power, and the power generated by such a blow actually flattens the top of the surrounding mountains, which is really shocking. However, the two sides stepped back two steps. Each step stepped in the void, and they crushed the void.


    "Well, I''m a man who dares to be arrogant in front of me. He really has some skills, but I only used 10% of my strength before, and then I''ll use all my strength." Wu Juling laughed and said. Obviously, this blow also made him feel very happy, but Qin Shaofeng offended his majesty and must die.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of Wu Juling, just nodded faintly, and then said, "each other, each other." naturally, the meaning of this sentence is that you used 10% force, and Lao Tzu also used 10% force. You should use all your strength, and of course Lao Tzu should also use all your strength. In this way, Wu Juling was stunned and laughed again.


    Wu Juling laughed louder and louder. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he seemed to be looking at an idiot. He was also an expert who could rank among the top three in the Wuxian continent. No one was his opponent except the two old guys in the Wuxian imperial dynasty. The reason why he could have such a position was not his Taoist power at the peak of the first five holy days, but his powerful and unparalleled physical power.


    Since the understanding of the supreme principle of martial arts in terms of power, Wu Juling has created the supreme principle of martial arts, and firmly believes in the supreme principle of martial arts that one force reduces ten meetings. It''s just that there are too few disciples who are gifted in power. There are only a dozen disciples since the founding of Juling Dao. Therefore, Wu Juling is extremely protective of his harmonious disciples. No matter who dares to hurt his disciples, he naturally has to pay a price.


    Therefore, this has led to the lawless character of the disciples of julingdao. Although the julingdao is small in scale, its arrogance is famous in the whole Wuxian continent. Although more than a dozen disciples of julingdao have not done anything harmful to nature and reason, they are also rampant in the Wuxian continent and offended many sects.


    Those sects came to Wu Juling for advice, but they were beaten with both fists by Wu Juling one by one, which made Wu Juling famous in the Wuxian continent and an inviolable existence. However, all this is due to the strong and incomparable physical strength of Wu Juling, so Wu Juling is extremely confident and proud of his physical strength.


    In the eyes of Wu Juling, no one in the world can surpass him in strength. Although Qin Shaofeng really surprised Wu Juling before, and the strength of that fist satisfied Wu Juling, Wu Juling thought that was the limit of Qin Shaofeng, so he didn''t take Qin Shaofeng''s words to heart at all.


    "Ha ha, since you are so extravagant, I''ll show you what power is today!" Wu Juling laughed after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Then a pair of meat palms came to Qin Shaofeng, but he used his unique skill Julian palm. When this palm was displayed, there were palms all over the sky and wrapped Qin Shaofeng layer by layer.


    Moreover, each palm of the giant spirit palm of the Wu giant spirit is not illusory. Unexpectedly, all of them contain extremely powerful power, which smashes the void and wraps Qin Shaofeng layer by layer. Although Wu Juling doesn''t think Qin Shaofeng can compete with himself in physical strength, he still shows his unique skill in order not to sail in the gutter.


    With all the physical strength and the unique skill of Juling palm, Wu Juling felt that he could definitely kill Qin Shaofeng with this blow, and an excited smile appeared on his face. However, the next second, his smile froze. Qin Shaofeng faced his palm and just punched him. Suddenly, endless power burst out from Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng is like a volcano with infinite energy. It suddenly erupts. The endless power directly breaks all the palms of Wu Juling, and then hits the palm of Wu Juling again. Then Wu Juling and Qin Shaofeng both retreat backward, but Wu Juling retreated four steps, while Qin Shaofeng retreated only two steps.


    The energy generated by the two people''s fight erupted again, and circles of energy ripples were released. At this moment, all the surrounding peaks collapsed, and cracks appeared on the earth. This is simply the doomsday picture of earth shaking and mountains shaking, so that those who see this scene are swaying and almost unable to control their internal power, Detonated by this force.


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible! How can you be stronger than me?" Wu Juling watched himself retreat four steps under this attack, but Qin Shaofeng only retreated two steps. He looked incredible and couldn''t accept the scene. He roared angrily at Qin Shaofeng.


    "Nothing is impossible. You''re not the only one in the world. You''re just a toad watching the sky." Qin Shaofeng said calmly after listening to Wu Juling''s words. After seeing the power of the Lord of the nine heavenly States, Qin Shaofeng was naturally full of disdain and compassion for people like Wu Juling.

 Chapter 832

    At the beginning, in the different space in the altar of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng saw the power of the Lord of the nine heavenly states. Although he was fearless, he was no longer so blind to his own power. He knew that the gap between himself and the top experts was too big, so after that, Qin Shaofeng would no longer despise anyone.


    Seeing the Wu giant spirit, he thought his physical strength was invincible in the world. Naturally, he was full of disdain and pity for the Wu giant spirit. However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Wu giant spirit was like a cat with its tail trampled. He cried out, "you fart, you talk nonsense, I don''t believe it!"


    At this time, the Wu giant spirit seemed to have been greatly hurt. His eyes were red with blood. He stared at Qin Shaofeng, and his whole body was full of an atmosphere of extreme tyranny. Then he looked up to the sky and roared angrily. Then the Wu giant spirit yelled at Qin Shaofeng, "boy, you completely angered me. You must die today! The blood of the giant spirit, heaven and earth have changed!"


    With the roar of the Wu giant spirit, a dazzling golden light burst out all over his body. Then the breath in the Wu giant spirit soared, and a golden light column fell from the sky and shrouded it, showing a state of being in harmony with the way of heaven, and there was a golden God of war in the golden light column, Holding a battle axe in his hand.


    This state is the peak state of Wu Juling, but it is not the final state. With the outbreak of all his strength, Wu Juling roared again, "the first change, the violent bear change!" with this roar, I saw that Wu Juling''s body had changed greatly, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a taller golden giant bear.


    It''s not a partial change, but the whole body has become a giant bear, and all his limbs and head have turned into a giant bear. This is the nine changes of heaven and earth that Wu Juling has never performed. It''s another martial art he understands. It''s only this martial art that he has cultivated to the fourth level.


    However, each change can increase its own strength many times. This has always been the last trump card of Wu Juling. Originally, I thought no one could force him to show it, but Qin Shaofeng''s words stimulated Wu Juling. In order to kill Qin Shaofeng without suspense, he did it.


    Qin Shaofeng saw Wu Juling turned into a violent giant bear, and his face was dignified. He knew that the battle would not be easy, so Qin Shaofeng was ready for a bloody battle. When his mind moved, a colorful light column appeared beside Qin Shaofeng, and nine purple dragons cruised upstream of the light column.


    In the face of the great spirit of Wu who has exerted all his strength, Qin Shaofeng will not despise it, but also display his most powerful state. Because of his previous understanding of the supreme principle of Wu Dao, Qin Shaofeng can now improve some again with the help of the power of the way of heaven and earth, which has reached the level of 7%.


    Seven percent. Although it seems that there is not much, Qin Shaofeng''s body fits the state of heaven and earth, but integrates various ways of heaven and earth. If all can rely on the power of seven percent, it will be very terrible. Moreover, even if only one way of heaven and earth can be relied on, seven percent is also a terrible proportion, In particular, Qin Shaofeng is only the realm of the first holy five Heaven.


    Because Qin Shaofeng is now in Wuxian mainland, restricted by the rules of heaven and earth here, Qin Shaofeng shows his state of being in line with the way of heaven, and the power of other ways of heaven and earth is limited, but the power that can be used in the way of martial arts has increased sharply, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s breath soar a lot.


    Roar, the golden giant bear, the incarnation of the Wu giant spirit, roared and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. The huge body and huge bear paw were full of an atmosphere of supremacy, and the golden armor God of war appeared in the state of the Wu giant spirit in harmony with heaven also cleaved towards Qin Shaofeng''s light column with a giant axe.


    Looking at the attack of the Wu giant spirit, Qin Shaofeng concentrated all his mind and spirit. The most powerful force in the Wuxian continent is the power of martial arts. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng did not use the power of Magic Seeds and spirits, but his body flashed and rushed towards the Wu giant spirit. After obtaining so many martial arts principles, Qin Shaofeng naturally needs to verify it.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s actions, the light symbolizing martial arts became more and more dazzling in his light column, which suppressed other lights. The shadow of nine purple real dragons cruising on the light column made a loud dragon chant. At this time, Qin Shaofeng had fought with the martial giant spirit. Facing the huge bear''s paw, Qin Shaofeng shouted, "supreme martial arts, king of beasts fist!"


    This is a fist technique that Qin Shaofeng obtained after absorbing countless martial arts principles. He saw Wu Juling incarnate into a golden giant bear, so he used this fist technique. When Qin Shaofeng used this fist, endless giant animal virtual shadows flashed in his fist. This is a fist technique that integrates all kinds of fierce animal breath in the world, Compared with Wu Juling''s violent bear change, it is naturally a lot better, and immediately suppressed Wu Juling''s violent bear change.


    When Qin Shaofeng showed the beast king fist, he not only relied on his own physical strength, but also the Taoist power accumulated in his body, but also the power of the way of heaven and earth. All these forces were integrated by Qin Shaofeng. The violent power even Qin Shaofeng''s own body was unbearable.


    Qin Shaofeng''s fists felt burst by the surging power when he exercised this fist. However, Qin Shaofeng insisted and collided with the bear''s paw of the Wu giant spirit. At the same time, the God of war in the light column of the Wu giant spirit also cut on the light column of Qin Shaofeng with an axe.


    Time stopped at this moment. Qin Shaofeng and Wu Juling kept their fists and their paws collided together, and their pillars of light collided together. Qin Tianjun, who had been hiding far away, Wu Xiaoxian and the disciples of Juling road were nervous when they saw this scene.


    "Sister, do you think he can win?" Wu Xiaoxian asked Qin Tianjun. Although Qin Tianjun was nervous, he still nodded and said to Wu Xiaoxian, "Dad will win." originally, Qin Tianjun wanted to curse Wu Juling, but after feeling the excitement in Qin Shaofeng''s heart, Qin Tianjun didn''t do it, She knew that if she did it, Qin Shaofeng would be unhappy.


    However, although Qin Tianxun is nervous, he has great confidence in Qin Shaofeng. He knows that the final victory will belong to Qin Shaofeng! At this time, the result finally appeared. Among the two people who collided with each other, Qin Shaofeng first went back, and puffed a mouthful of blood out of his mouth. His face became a little pale, but the Wu giant spirit didn''t move and still stood in place.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Tianjun''s eyes shrank and his fists immediately shook up and wanted to fight, but he finally held back. He nervously watched Qin Shaofeng retreat step by step. Every step back was a mouthful of blood. He didn''t stop until he retreated for ten steps.


    "Well, the violent bear has changed. It''s really a violent bear!" Qin Shaofeng laughed at the opposite Wu Juling while stabilizing his body. Although Qin Shaofeng vomited several mouthfuls of blood and turned pale, Qin Shaofeng didn''t seem to be hurt. He was still full of Chi, and his voice was full of excitement. It seems that Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with this fight.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng still failed to release all his strength, because this beast king fist is only one of the many unique martial arts skills he obtained in the previous process of entering the Tao. It is not the most powerful, and it has just been obtained. Without cultivation, the power he can play is too small.


    If the power of the king of beasts fist is brought into full play, then under this fist, we can use the power of the way of heaven and earth to condense the form of all beasts of heaven and earth and devour our opponents. When Qin Shaofeng hits this fist now, there is only a smell of all beasts, which is still a great distance from the real king of beasts fist.


    However, even in this way, it is enough to deal with the Wu giant spirit, which makes Qin Shaofeng naturally full of confidence in the infinite Wu Dao and the supreme truth obtained by coming to the Wuxian continent this time. Now he has been able to have such power before he has fully mastered it. What if he has fully mastered it in the future?


    Although the Wu Juling standing opposite Qin Shaofeng didn''t retreat, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he vomited blood. The golden light all over his body immediately withered, and cracks began to appear on the body of the violent bear, and the blood continued to burst out.


    "Ten thousand beast king fist? I didn''t expect that my Wu Juling lost? Ha ha, my Wu Juling lost! I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!" the Wu Juling roared. Of course, he''s not reconciled, because he only made the first change in the nine changes of heaven and earth understood by the Wu Juling. He still has the means to do it, but he has no chance to do it.


    Just after Wu Juling finished, his body broke up, blood rained, and his death disappeared. This is a strong man who has survived the congenital disaster, has the congenital holy body, and has reached the fifth heaven of the first saint. Unexpectedly, he fell. Everyone who saw this scene felt very incredible and couldn''t believe it was true.


    But the blood rain all over the sky proved that all this was true, and the Wu giant spirit really fell.

 Chapter 833

    In the vast world, ordinary mortals can have a life span of one hundred years, while friars can have more, but even friars who are at the peak of the ninth order of the holy emperor will not exceed ten thousand years. Only friars who have passed the congenital catastrophe and promoted to the early holy realm can break through ten thousand years of life. From then on, they will no longer be limited by life and live the same life as heaven and earth.


    Of course, this means that without accidents, once you fight with others and lose both form and spirit, it will naturally fall. Now, the Wu Juling at the peak of the five holy days was hit by Qin Shaofeng and was torn apart by Qin Shaofeng. It seems that he fell down. Therefore, everyone present was stunned to see such a scene, especially the disciples of Wu Juling looked at the fragmented body of Wu Juling in great fear.


    In the hearts of these disciples of Juling Road, their master Wu Juling is their biggest dependence. If it weren''t for the presence of Wu Juling, they wouldn''t be so arrogant and domineering in the Wuxian mainland. Now that Wu Juling has been killed, wouldn''t the people bullied by them come to avenge them?


    Especially the sect leaders beaten by their master Wu Juling. When Wu Juling was there, they didn''t dare to embarrass them. Now that Wu Juling has fallen, those sect leaders must come to settle accounts with them. Thinking of this, these disciples of Juling Dao are even more frightened and look at Qin Shaofeng angrily. It is precisely because of Qin Shaofeng, They will face endless pursuit, but how can they resist such a powerful Qin Shaofeng?


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the bloody and fragmented Wu Juling, but he was very calm. Looking back on the previous war, he always felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. It seemed that Wu Juling shouldn''t have been killed by his own punch.


    Although Qin Shaofeng admitted that he had understood countless martial arts principles and mastered countless powerful martial arts because he came to the Wuxian continent, he did not practice after all. Even though these martial arts principles have infinite power, Qin Shaofeng still can''t play it now. It''s like the beast king fist. Although Qin Shaofeng tried his best, But it can only play a small part of its power. It should be impossible to kill the Wu giant spirit.


    But the fragmented body of the Wu giant spirit was in front of him. Qin Shaofeng couldn''t understand for a moment. However, at this time, the pieces of the blood and flesh of the Wu giant spirit scattered around suddenly released golden lights, and hummed, and a sound came from the pieces of blood and flesh at the same time, "Five elements metaplasia, flesh and blood rebirth!"


    With the appearance of this sound, the pieces of blood and flesh of the Wu giant spirit suddenly burst towards the center, gathered together, and then instantly merged into the body of the Wu giant spirit. Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng finally knew what was wrong. It turned out that the Wu giant spirit did not fall, and the Wu giant spirit actually spent the five elements The genius of Huasheng robbery has great potential.


    Qin Shao''s demeanor is the 99 supreme robbery. Naturally, he is very clear about the magical powers that can be produced by each congenital robbery, and each congenital robbery will correspond to a magical power, which is the original magical power that has passed the congenital robbery, and has incomparably mysterious power. The magical power contained in the five element incarnation robbery lies in rebirth.


    As long as like as two peas of a new life, the person who has the power of regeneration is just the same as the body that is born again and reborn.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng has the power of rebirth. You need to know what kind of congenital disaster other friars cross and what kind of magical power they get. But Qin Shaofeng is different. He crosses the 99 supreme disaster, but he has all the magical powers included in the nine congenital disasters, which is unprecedented.


    However, Qin Shaofeng has only mastered the three supernatural powers of one yuan blood soul robbery, Liangyi true soul robbery and three yuan void robbery. Although he has understood the latter supernatural powers, he has not been able to master them and can not display them. Therefore, it is also a surprise to see the martial giant Shi exhibit the supernatural power of rebirth.


    Of course, if Qin Shaofeng wants to make a move, he can make a move at the moment when the flesh and blood of the Wu giant spirit blooms golden light, but Qin Shaofeng finally resisted it, because in Qin Shaofeng''s heart, he faintly feels that the Wu giant spirit will be stronger after this rebirth, so he wants to see what changes the Wu giant spirit will have in the end.


    Qin Shaofeng is not afraid that the Wu giant spirit has become more powerful. Even if he is no matter how powerful he is, as long as he can''t break through the six holy days and form his own field world, Qin Shaofeng is confident that he can defeat him. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng didn''t make a move, but quietly watched the body of the Wu giant spirit reborn.


    Pieces of flesh and blood with golden light gathered together, squirming in bursts, and turned into the huge body of the Wu giant spirit. Then the Wu giant spirit slowly opened his eyes, and a golden light came out from his eyes, and then roared, as if it were a bolt from the blue, releasing a momentum from the Wu giant spirit''s body, and this momentum is still growing The climb is stronger than the peak momentum before being torn apart by Qin Shaofeng!


    Feeling the momentum released from the Wu giant spirit, Qin Shaofeng frowned. It seemed that he had really made a mistake today. He thought that the Wu giant spirit could not break through no matter how powerful it was. Unexpectedly, the Wu giant spirit broke through by fighting with himself.


    That''s right. Today''s Wu Juling is already the strong one of the six holy days. Qin Shaofeng has felt this breath from the yuan devil, the 19th Prince and others, so he naturally knows that Wu Juling has broken through, but he doesn''t know whether the Wu Juling has formed or not formed his own domain world. If he has really formed his own domain world, it''s really bad.


    Qin Shaofeng thinks he can deal with anyone under the sixth heaven of Chu Sheng, but facing the opponent of the sixth heaven of Chu Sheng who has formed his own field world, Qin Shaofeng is really not sure to win now. However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t regret that he didn''t stop the rebirth of Wu Juling before, and even regret is useless.


    Looking at the Wu giant spirit opposite, Qin Shaofeng looks very calm. Although the Wu giant spirit has been promoted to the state of the first holy six heaven, it is still impossible to kill Qin Shaofeng. Not to mention the eyes of the sky and the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon possessed by Qin Shaofeng, it is still no problem to escape.


    The disciples of Juling Taoism who saw the rebirth of Wu Juling were all cheering after Wu Juling stood in front of them again. Especially when they felt the unparalleled momentum of Wu Juling, these disciples of Juling Taoism cheered even more. Their backers came back again. How can this make them unhappy?


    Wu Juling listened to the cheers of his disciples and smiled. Then he waved his hand and stopped the cheers of his disciples. Then he looked at Qin Shaofeng and said, "thank you!" from Wu Juling''s mouth, which immediately made these disciples of Juling Dao stupid. How could their master say thank you to Qin Shaofeng?


    They didn''t understand, but Qin Shaofeng understood very well. From the beginning, the Wu giant spirit fought with himself in order to seek a breakthrough. The last blow also retained most of its power, so it would be torn apart by Qin Shaofeng. If it weren''t for the magical power of flesh and blood regeneration, the Wu giant spirit would really fall.


    Looking at the smiling Wu Juling, Qin Shaofeng shook his head and said to Wu Juling, "you''re welcome. I really want your life." Qin Shaofeng''s blow was naturally sincere and wanted to kill Wu Juling, but he didn''t expect to complete Wu Juling, so naturally he won''t accept Wu Juling''s thanks.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wu Juling smiled more and said to Qin Shaofeng, "of course, I want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know when I would be able to understand and form my own field world. Therefore, in order to thank you, I decided to let you taste our power world!"


    Such a bright smile on the ferocious and ferocious face of Wu Juling makes people feel very uncomfortable. Qin Shaofeng was awestruck when he heard what Wu Juling said. He knew that the next battle would be extremely difficult. Naturally, he was ready. This was the first time he faced the strong man in the realm of the sixth heaven.


    Although Qin Shaofeng had also faced yuan demons, the 19th Prince and others before, he did not fight with these strong men, nor had he seen these strong men display their own field world, so he did not know the power of the world in this field, but he must be very strong, so Qin Shaofeng was looking forward to it.


    Qin Shaofeng is looking forward to the domain world of Wu Juling. After all, the Wu Juling has just formed its own domain world. Even if it is strong, it will not be too strong. Qin Shaofeng is trying to see what the world in this field is like. You know, Qin Shaofeng has reached the peak of the first five holy days.


    If you can understand the mystery of the world in the field from the war with Wu Juling, that''s the best.

 Chapter 834

    Although Wu Juling has formed his own domain world, after all, he has just made a breakthrough. That domain world must not be able to exert its greatest power. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng did not run away because Wu Juling wanted to fight, but wanted to see the domain world of Wu Juling. It is uncertain that he can still have some feelings and form his own domain world.


    Wu Juling saw that Qin Shaofeng didn''t mean to escape at all, and his mouth showed a more brilliant smile. Although he had just been promoted to the sixth heaven of Chu Sheng and formed his own field world, his strength has changed dramatically with the past. Therefore, under such circumstances, Wu Juling is naturally confident that he can easily kill Qin Shaofeng.


    When his mind moved, a pillar of light appeared around the body of Wu Juling, showing a state of harmony with heaven. A giant like the golden God of war appeared in the pillar of light, which is the embodiment of Wu Juling''s self Avenue. Then the pillar of light and the giant suddenly turned into countless golden lights and spread around, directly enveloping Qin Shaofeng.


    The area covered by the infinite golden light is not large. It is only a hundred feet away. Qin Shaofeng is just in it. If Qin Shaofeng wants to, he can easily escape from the golden light. However, in order to experience the power of the world in this field, Qin Shaofeng did not escape and let the infinite golden light envelop him.


    Just after the golden light enveloped Qin Shaofeng and formed a huge hemispherical space, Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt that the power in his body seemed to be reduced countless times. In the field of Wu Juling, Qin Shaofeng felt like a little ant.


    "You are brave enough to really enter my field and world, but people with great courage have short lives. How about it? Do you feel it?" Wu Juling asked Qin Shaofeng. After asking, he said to Qin Shaofeng again, "Yes, in this power world, this power will be enhanced wirelessly, and you will be infinitely weakened."


    The domain world is the final version of the domain. In this domain world, we can form a world and isolate the laws of heaven and earth. The only law in this domain world is the laws of heaven and earth understood by the domain world owner. This situation is the same as the difference between the big world and the small world.


    Although the little thousand world is in the big thousand world, the little thousand world exists independently. Although the rules of heaven and earth are connected with the big thousand world, they are different. The domain world is that monks open up such a space similar to the little thousand world around themselves, isolate the laws of heaven and earth of the big thousand world, and make the way of heaven and earth they understand become this empty The only law in the world is that you are the only God in this space!


    Of course, the domain world can also evolve and upgrade continuously. With the continuous improvement of the monk''s strength, the scope of his domain world will be greater and its power will be greater. If it develops to the extreme, it will be able to form a real existence like the little thousand world, but it needs a great opportunity to realize it.


    Qin Shaofeng stood quietly in the world of Wu Juling''s field. Listening to Wu Juling''s words, there was no emotion on his face, but he carefully experienced the mystery of the world in this field. Previously, he felt that his strength seemed to be weakening, but it was not the case. His strength did not decrease by a point, but this was the world of Wu Juling''s field, which was understood by Wu Juling Under the rule of power, the power of Wu Juling keeps rising, so Qin Shaofeng feels that his power is weakening.


    The spirit kept running at a high speed. Qin Shaofeng quickly analyzed everything in the world in this field, and soon made Qin Shaofeng find that there is only one law of heaven and earth in this field, that is, the law of power previously said by Wu Juling. In this field, all other laws of heaven and earth are isolated, and only one law of power can play a role.


    Wu Juling looked at Qin Shaofeng standing opposite. He didn''t respond at all after listening to his words. He shook his head and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. It''s your luck to die in our field and world." then he clapped his palm at Qin Shaofeng.


    With the fall of Wu Juling''s palm, a huge golden palm completely dignified with strength patted Qin Shaofeng in the world in this field. It directly shrouded Qin Shaofeng and patted Qin Shaofeng. Seeing this scene, the smile on Wu Juling''s face became incomparably bright, and he was very satisfied with his palm.


    Wu Xiaoxian, who stood in the distance and saw this scene, immediately screamed, "Oh, no, sister, please help him, hurry up!" Qin Tianjun was very worried after listening to Wu Xiaoxian''s words, but she didn''t do it, because she had a special feeling with Qin Shaofeng, so she knew that Qin Shaofeng was fine, but she didn''t know whether Qin Shaofeng was injured or not.


    At this time, in the world of Wu Juling''s field, when the Golden Palm slowly dissipated, the smile on Wu Juling''s face suddenly stiffened and shouted, "impossible, impossible! How are you still alive?" in Wu Juling''s sight, Qin Shaofeng still stood there, as if he hadn''t been hurt.


    Wu Juling is quite confident in his own field world. The previous palm seems casual, but in order to kill Qin Shaofeng, Wu Juling mobilized all the forces in the whole field world. Under such circumstances, Wu Juling feels that even if this palm does not destroy the form and spirit of Qin Shaofeng''s shot, it is at least to seriously injure Qin Shaofeng''s shot.


    Because of Qin Shaofeng''s previous performance, Wu Juling didn''t despise Qin Shaofeng because he broke through the realm of the sixth heaven of the first saint, so he did his best. He just didn''t expect that he couldn''t help Qin Shaofeng, which made Wu Juling crazy. He is the biggest in his field in the world!


    Qin Shaofeng stood quietly opposite Wu Juling, looked at Wu Juling with a strange face, and then said to Wu Juling, "the law of power? Can only you understand it?" Qin Shaofeng''s words didn''t mean to ridicule Wu Juling at all. However, Wu Juling immediately became angry after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    "Yes, the law of power is only understood by us in the Wuxian continent." the Wu giant Spirit said angrily to Qin Shaofeng. If we want to say what is the pride of the Wu giant spirit, it is undoubtedly the law of power. On the Wuxian continent, the reason why the Wu giant spirit can be so arrogant is because the law of power he understands depends on the truth of this world, This makes Wu Juling play today''s position in the Wuxian continent.


    But Qin Shaofeng dared to question this matter now, but it made Wu Juling''s anger completely explode. However, after listening to Wu Juling''s words, Qin Shaofeng shook his head and said to Wu Juling, "sorry, I will too." then a breath of shock was released from Qin Shaofeng.


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng took the great law of fighting heaven and earth as the only means to cultivate the physical power from the very beginning, and the first law of heaven and earth he understood was this Law of power. Although it was rarely used in the small world at the beginning, Qin Shaofeng''s perception has not decreased, Even with the growth of Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    Originally, in the world of Wu Juling, all the supreme principles of heaven and earth were isolated, and only the law of power became the only one in the world, so Qin Shaofeng felt that his power was weakening. However, when Wu Juling made that fatal blow to Qin Shaofeng, the huge power oppressed Qin Shaofeng, But it inspired the power law understood by Qin Shaofeng.


    At that moment, Qin Shaofeng really felt that a force that destroyed heaven and earth was released from the attack of Wu Juling. At that moment, Qin Shaofeng even had the idea of avoiding the fatal blow of escape. However, at that moment, Qin Shaofeng was inspired to understand the power law of countless years under such fierce oppression.


    At the moment when the Golden Palm fell on Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng directly communicated with the whole field world and obtained extremely huge power. He blocked the attack of Wu Juling without any damage, which reassured Qin Shaofeng. Although he has not yet understood the mystery of the field world, he is now free of worry.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wu Juling immediately widened his eyes and yelled at Qin Shaofeng, "no, I don''t believe that this power law belongs to this seat. Only this seat can understand it, and no one else can. Boy, die. You were lucky last time. This time won''t make you so lucky."


    According to Wu Juling, Qin Shaofeng was lucky that he had not been able to kill Qin Shaofeng with one palm. Now he wants to kill Qin Shaofeng completely and will not give Qin Shaofeng any chance. So Wu Juling clapped his palm at Qin Shaofeng. The power contained in this palm was even greater, and rolled over Qin Shaofeng like a huge millstone.


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head when he looked at the Wu giant spirit who shot again. Although he didn''t want to attack the Wu giant spirit, he really understood the law of power long ago, and he still understood it with the supreme skill of fighting heaven and earth. His understanding of the law of power is not worse than that of the Wu giant spirit. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is as invincible in the world where there is only the law of power.

 Chapter 835

    In the field world of friars, only friars with this field world are invincible, because the rules of heaven and earth in this field world and friars with this field world are one, so in this field world, the owner has the absolute upper hand, and his opponent will be infinitely weakened.


    The domain world of Wu Juling contains the law of power. Under such circumstances, only Wu Juling who understands the law of power will be invincible in this domain world. However, what Wu Juling didn''t expect is that Qin Shaofeng also said he understood the law of power, which is a great impact on Wu Juling, so he went crazy again.


    Boom, the breath released from the Wu giant spirit erupted like a torrent. Then the Wu giant spirit roared. Then in this field, countless golden lights gathered towards the Wu giant spirit and poured into the Wu giant spirit, and the breath on the Wu giant spirit became more surging with the pouring of golden light.


    The golden light gushing from the world in this field contains the law of power in the way of heaven and earth. It poured into the body of the Wu giant spirit, making the Wu giant spirit''s power surging continuously. Finally, the Wu giant spirit roared, "the divine image of the nine changes in heaven and earth!" with this roar, the body of the Wu giant spirit changed rapidly and turned into an ancient giant elephant in the blink of an eye, Two golden tusks rose to the sky, a huge golden nose and four thighs like pillars of heaven, full of a sense of power everywhere.


    This is the second change of the nine changes in heaven and earth of the Wu giant spirit. The Wu giant spirit incarnating the ancient giant elephant has increased hundreds of times in breath and unprecedented strength. Then the ancient giant elephant incarnating the Wu giant spirit strides towards Qin Shaofeng and directly steps down towards Qin Shaofeng. Look, the posture is to step on Qin Shaofeng into meat cakes.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the attack of the Wu giant spirit, shook his head, and then stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards the void. Suddenly, endless golden light poured out of the world in this field, converged towards Qin Shaofeng, and then poured into Qin Shaofeng''s body. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng''s body kept getting bigger and became the same height as the ancient giant elephant in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then Qin Shaofeng grasped the void again, and then the infinite golden light quickly condensed in Qin Shaofeng''s hand and turned into a golden spear. Holding the spear completely condensed by the law of power, Qin Shaofeng stabbed the Wu giant spirit who turned into the ancient giant elephant, and directly stabbed the Wu giant spirit into the neck of the giant elephant.


    Before the big foot of Wu Juling''s incarnation of the ancient giant elephant fell down, Qin Shaofeng''s spear pierced into his neck and golden blood sprayed out. Suddenly, Wu Juling gave a painful cry and stared at Qin Shaofeng with unbelievable look.


    At this moment, Wu Juling finally believed that Qin Shaofeng also understood the law of power, but Wu Juling was unwilling to accept such a fact. He was the only person in the Wuxian continent who understood the law of power, and only he was qualified to understand the law of power. What is Qin Shaofeng, and how can he dare to understand the law of power?


    However, before the great spirit of Wu roared out, the golden spear stabbed into the body of the great spirit of Wu suddenly burst out. You know, it was condensed by the law of power. How powerful the power contained in it was. Therefore, at the moment of the outbreak of the golden spear, the giant elephant body of the great spirit of Wu suddenly split apart and the blood rain flew again, Wu Juling, who has been promoted to the sixth heaven of Chu Sheng, was blasted by Qin Shaofeng for the second time.


    At the moment when the body was blasted, the whole world echoed the unwilling howl of Wu Juling, and then countless golden lights gushed out of the world in this field again, and the body of Wu Juling condensed again, but the reborn Wu Juling turned extremely pale. It seems that he was blasted this time, It hurt him a lot, but Wu Juling''s eyes stared at Qin Shaofeng, but he looked like he wanted to swallow Qin Shaofeng alive.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about the fierce eyes of Wu Juling. Originally, he thought he would definitely have a bloody battle in the field of Wu Juling, but he didn''t expect that in the field of Wu Juling, he could also use the strength of the world in this field, which surprised Qin Shaofeng and didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Through this event, Qin Shaofeng quickly calculated with his divine soul, but came to a conclusion that made Qin Shaofeng ecstatic. That is, although he is the peak of the first holy five fold heaven, he has not formed his own domain world and has not broken through the realm of the first holy six fold heaven, but he doesn''t have to be afraid of any domain world, Because his way of self is thousands of ways.


    Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the way of heaven and earth is not one. Because of greed, Qin Shaofeng''s self road is that all the ways of heaven and earth belong to the sect. Qin Shaofeng has wiped out all the ways of heaven and earth. Although Qin Shaofeng''s realm is still low, Qin Shaofeng has also understood all kinds of laws of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng can have the same power as the other party with the help of different laws according to the laws of heaven and earth contained in the domain world. In this way, all the domain worlds have no effect in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    This made Qin Shaofeng excited. Although it would be extremely difficult to form a domain world because he was too greedy and realized that the way of self is to return to religion, it is also because of this that Qin Shaofeng would not have any fear of others'' domain world before he formed his own domain world.


    This point has been verified from the world of Wu Juling. Looking at the Wu Juling with an unbelievable look in his anger, Qin Shaofeng shook his head and said to Wu Juling, "don''t struggle any more. You can''t kill me if you want to, and now I can''t kill you, so let''s stop here today."


    Although Qin Shaofeng can use his power in the world of Wu Juling, Qin Shaofeng knows that he can''t kill Wu Juling. Of course, Wu Juling is the same. He can''t kill Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, it''s meaningless to fight like this. It''s better to stop until their strength is great.


    However, Wu Juling didn''t answer Qin Shaofeng''s words, but looked at Qin Shaofeng quietly. Naturally, he knew he couldn''t kill Qin Shaofeng now, but could he do it later? Qin Shaofeng also understands the law of power. The world in which Wu Juling exerts his power has no effect on Qin Shaofeng. How can Wu Juling defeat Qin Shaofeng?


    Since he can''t do it now, he probably won''t do it in the future. Unless his strength soars, he can defeat Qin Shaofeng with absolute superior strength. Is it possible? Does Qin Shaofeng stop growing as his strength grows? You should know that Qin Shaofeng has joined the Tao before. How can such a person cultivate slowly?


    Qin Shaofeng has not yet formed his own domain world. If he understands the method of forming the domain world and forms the domain world, how strong will Qin Shaofeng be? So Wu Juling knows that if he doesn''t kill Qin Shaofeng now, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    However, at the moment when Wu Juling wanted to answer Qin Shaofeng''s words, his face suddenly became very ugly and looked up at the sky. At this time, two figures stood there. One of them was wearing a Dragon Robe and was about 40 years old. Although he didn''t look very handsome, he was also very sunny and resolute. He stood there with a smile on his face.


    Behind the man was an old man in a red robe. He looked ordinary and had countless wrinkles on his face. If he didn''t stand in the air, people would think he was a dying old man. The old man stood behind the middle-aged man with a very respectful attitude, as if he were the servant of the middle-aged man in front.


    "Father emperor, you''ve finally come. Come and help Xiaoxian take him away. He''s going to bully Xiaoxian." when Wu Xiaoxian saw the middle-aged man, he immediately shouted. What people didn''t expect is that the middle-aged man is the saint of the Wuxian imperial dynasty. He is also the sixth heaven of the first saint, condensing the strong man in his own field and the world, The old man who followed him was the inner manager of the Wuxian emperor, and his strength was not under the wujiutong.


    Wu Jiutong listened to Wu Xiaoxian''s words, and his smile became softer and softer. He said to Wu Xiaoxian, "girl, you''re naughty again this time. You dare to knock out the guard and run out to play. See how I can deal with you when I go back." but it''s obvious that Wu Jiutong''s words have no power for Wu Xiaoxian. Wu Xiaoxian raised his head and smiled happily after Wu Jiutong''s words, As if you are particularly satisfied with what you have done.


    Looking at Wu Xiaoxian''s appearance, Wu Jiutong shook his head and stopped taking care of Wu Xiaoxian. Instead, he looked at Wu Juling and said slowly, "you''re lucky to condense the world in the field, but your problem of bullying small with big is not good. Do you want to change it?"


    "Fart, Wu Jiutong, I was afraid of you before. Now this seat also condenses the field world. You may not be able to win this seat steadily. If you don''t agree, this seat will try with you." Wu Juling roared angrily after listening to Wu Jiutong''s words. Obviously, Wu Juling accumulated huge resentment because of the previous pressure of Wu Jiutong.

 Chapter 836

    When Wu Juling was not promoted to the sixth heaven of Chu Sheng, Wu Jiutong had already been promoted to the sixth heaven of Chu Sheng, and formed his own domain world. Wu Juling suffered many losses in Wu Jiutong''s hands, which naturally made Wu Juling accumulate great resentment. Today, he finally formed his own domain world, and naturally he wanted to retaliate.


    Qin Shaofeng has also understood the law of power. The world of Wu Juling is to Qin Shaofeng, but you can''t understand the law of power, can you? Therefore, Wu Juling felt that he was now the strength to challenge Wu Jiutong, so after listening to Wu Jiutong''s words, he immediately roared.


    Wu Jiutong shook his head after listening to Wu Juling''s words. Then he pointed like a sword and rowed forward. Suddenly, a silver sword Qi shot out from his fingers and directly fell on the field world of Wu Juling. The golden field world was torn apart by the sword Qi without any suspense.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Juling immediately opened his eyes. He didn''t expect that his field world was so fragile in the hands of Wu Jiutong. His heart was full of cold. What kind of state has Wu Jiutong reached? At this time, Wu Jiutong said to Qin Shaofeng, "this little friend, please come out."


    Qin Shaofeng was also impolite. After Wu Jiutong finished, he just ran out. Wu Juling saw that Qin Shaofeng had gone out of his own field and world, but he didn''t stop it, because he knew that it was useless even to stop him. Wu Jiutong''s strength was not what he could compete with now. Looking at Wu Jiutong standing opposite, Wu Juling said, "What is your state now?"


    For Wu Jiutong, who can split his own field and world with a sword Qi, Wu Juling naturally wants to know what kind of state this Wu Jiutong has reached. After listening to Wu Juling''s words, Wu Jiutong smiled and said, "of course, it''s the first holy six heaven like you, otherwise do you think I can still stay in this Wuxian continent?"


    After listening to Wu Jiutong''s words, Wu Juling wanted to say that it was impossible, but he knew that Wu Jiutong was right. If he was promoted to the seventh heaven of the first saints, he would certainly be taken away from the Wuxian continent and work for the twin emperors. It was impossible to stay in the Wuxian continent. But why is Wu Jiutong so strong?


    It seems that Wu Jiutong has seen clearly the doubts of Wu Juling. Wu Jiutong once again said to Wu Juling, "the domain world is not as simple as you think, so you''d better go back and have a good understanding. The martial arts certification conference will be held in half a year. At that time, any gratitude and resentment will be resolved at the martial arts certification conference. Presumably, at that time, your understanding of the domain world will be higher."


    Although the character of Wu Juling is not very good, it has to be said that this person has a very high talent in martial arts. Therefore, Wu Jiutong, as the only emperor in the Wuxian continent, naturally can''t let such a talent fall. This is the wealth of the Wuxian emperor. If you can give some advice in martial arts, Wu Jiutong will not be stingy.


    Since ancient times, the Wuxian imperial dynasty is the only imperial dynasty in the Wuxian continent. Its details are naturally unimaginable. The accumulation in the martial arts is naturally beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Therefore, in the understanding of the martial arts, wujiutong naturally has an absolute advantage, which will not be denied by Wu Juling. Therefore, after listening to Wu Jiutong, Wu Juling glanced at Qin Shao in the distance Feng immediately turned around and took his disciples away. As Wu Jiutong said, his understanding of the domain world is still very superficial. It is impossible to kill Qin Shaofeng with his current understanding.


    It is precisely because of this that Wu Jiutong finally made up his mind to go back and understand the mysteries of the world in the field after listening to Wu Jiutong''s words. At the martial arts certification conference half a year later, Wu Jiutong will completely kill Qin Shaofeng! Wu Jiutong looked at Wu Juling who turned and left, shook his head, then turned to Qin Shaofeng, took one step and appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    With this skill alone, Qin Shaofeng felt a huge shock in his heart, because Wu Jiutong didn''t have any energy fluctuation, even the physical strength. However, he was able to cross a very long distance and appear in front of Qin Shaofeng. How did he do this? Qin Shaofeng was puzzled.


    "You have a good understanding. You can make such achievements in martial arts at a young age. You are really a genius." Wu Jiutong said to Qin Shaofeng. For Qin Shaofeng''s previous communication with the supreme principles of martial arts in the Wuxian continent, Wu Jiutong was very clear, and Wu Jiutong had already appeared before the emergence of Wu giant spirit.


    Therefore, Wu Jiutong saw the war between Wu Juling and Qin Shaofeng, and appreciated Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of martial arts. Wuxian mainland had only one imperial dynasty, so there was no war. The cultivation environment was relatively comfortable. Of course, it was inevitable to compete with each other.


    It''s like the martial arts certification conference mentioned by Wu Jiutong earlier, which is a grand event once in a century in the Wuxian mainland. This martial arts certification conference is officially organized by the Wuxian imperial dynasty to enable all sects in the Wuxian mainland to communicate and jointly improve their martial arts. The Wuxian imperial dynasty will prepare huge rewards, which makes all sects in the Wuxian mainland come to participate.


    The purpose of the Wuxian emperor to hold this martial arts conference is naturally to make the martial arts in Wuxian mainland more prosperous. After all, only with the heart of competition, the driving force for progress will be more powerful. Of course, if there is a contradiction between the two sects, it can be solved at the Martial Arts Conference, regardless of life and death, but after the martial arts conference, the two sects can''t live and die Fight.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Wu Jiutong''s words and said to Wu Jiutong, "I''m flattered, sir. It''s just a fluke." although Wu Jiutong helped Qin Shaofeng solve the trouble of Wu Juling, Qin Shaofeng won''t dig out his heart and lungs for Wu Jiutong because of this. Naturally, the fewer people know about his secret, the better.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wu Jiutong just smiled and didn''t get entangled in Qin Shaofeng''s entry into the Tao. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "if you have a conflict with the Wu giant spirit, the Wu giant spirit won''t give up. If you trust me, go to my place to stay for a few days and decide with the Wu giant spirit at the martial arts certification conference, how about life and death?"


    For Qin Shaofeng and Wu Juling, Wu Jiutong can see that they will still have a war. Therefore, Wu Jiutong will say so in order to win over Qin Shaofeng, an entrant. Naturally, a genius who can enter the Tao and communicate with the whole Wuxian continent is to win over.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Wu Jiutong''s words, thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "thank you very much." although Qin Shaofeng knew that Wu Jiutong meant to win over himself, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about such things. When he came to the Wuxian continent, Qin Shaofeng''s purpose was not just to improve his strength, But also to collect more Qi for the Qin Dynasty.


    It is hard to imagine the amount of Qi needed to build the world''s first imperial dynasty. Therefore, under such circumstances, it requires not only the efforts of the Qin emperor and the Zu emperor, but also the efforts of Qin Shaofeng to increase the Qi for the Qin Dynasty. Now in the Wuxian Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng also has to work hard.


    The whole Wuxian continent only has such a huge imperial dynasty as the Wuxian emperor. All the remaining sects are under the protection of the Wuxian emperor. In other words, all the Qi of the Wuxian continent is concentrated in the Wuxian emperor. What a huge Qi it will be. You know, the Wuxian continent is a little bigger than the Moyuan continent.


    If you can get all these Qi numbers, the Qi numbers of the Qin Dynasty will naturally take a big step forward, which makes Qin Shaofeng constantly plan how to get the Qi numbers of the Wuxian Dynasty. However, it is natural that there can be no action now. At least it should be said after Qin Shaofeng understands the key of the field world and reaches the sixth heaven of the first saint.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wu Jiutong just smiled and nodded without saying anything more. He turned and flew to the front. The inner manager in red robe followed him and flew to the front. Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianfu also flew to the front, while Wu Xiaoxian followed Qin Shaofeng and scanned Qin Shaofeng with big eyes.


    Qin Shaofeng flew forward and said to Wu Xiaoxian, "although I know I''m handsome, I''ll be embarrassed if you look at me like this." such shameless words can only be said by Qin Shaofeng''s thick face, but Wu Xiaoxian didn''t care at all. He still looked at Qin Shaofeng with his eyes, Seems to be studying Qin Shaofeng.


    "I''m thinking, why can''t you get into the Tao when you say I''m so smart as Wu Xiaoxian? Why can people like you get into the Tao?" Wu Xiaoxian said to Qin Shaofeng, and her words directly made Qin Shaofeng look black. What''s he like? That''s our savvy, okay?


    However, for such a narcissistic and simple little girl, Qin Shaofeng can''t be angry. He can only say to Wu Xiaoxian, "do you want to enter the Tao? As long as you call me a good brother, I''ll help you enter the Tao!" however, as soon as Qin Shaofeng''s words fell, Wu Xiaoxian shouted, "good brother, good brother, good brother!"


    Shouted three times in succession. It can be seen how much the little girl cares about entering the road. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she won''t give up!

 Chapter 837

    Wu Xiaoxian has an almost stubborn desire to enter the Tao and obtain the supreme principles of martial arts in the Wuxian mainland. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng said that just asking her to shout a good brother can help her enter the Tao, Wu Xiaoxian naturally did not hesitate at all. He shouted loudly and shouted three times. In Wu Xiaoxian''s heart, shouting "good brother" is the same as shouting "brother", same.


    However, when Wu Jiutong heard Wu Xiaoxian calling Qin Shaofeng "good brother" so loudly, he couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. However, he didn''t say anything. He couldn''t see through Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation and strength were not in his eyes, Qin Shaofeng was able to communicate all the martial arts principles in the Wuxian mainland when he entered the Tao, It''s not easy.


    The way of heaven and earth contained in Wuxian mainland is only the way of martial arts. Of course, this is only a general concept, because martial arts contains all kinds of supreme principles, and there will be endless martial arts. Qin Shaofeng can actually communicate all kinds of supreme principles of martial arts in Wuxian mainland and deduce endless martial arts, which is something that even the nine links of martial arts can''t do.


    Just because of this, Wu Jiutong can''t see through Qin Shaofeng, and he also wants to see if Qin Shaofeng can help Wu Xiaoxian enter the Tao. If he can''t, it''s a backward calculation. Once Qin Shaofeng does it, it''s a big thing. After all, it''s extremely difficult for a person to enter the Tao. It''s even more impossible to help others enter the Tao.


    But everything will have an accident. What if Qin Shaofeng can really create a miracle? Wu Jiutong is also very. I want to see if Qin Shaofeng can do it. A group of several people flew towards Wuxian City in the center of Wuxian continent. This is the imperial city of Wuxian Dynasty. It occupies an extremely broad and magnificent area. Moreover, over this Wuxian City, the whole Wuxian City is covered by a thick sea of clouds, which dyed the whole sky golden.


    Qin Shaofeng had seen the Qi of the Wuxian emperor in the distance. He found that the Qi of the Wuxian emperor was much larger than that of the five emperors in the magic yuan mainland. He was a little excited. If he took all these Qi as his own, how could his cultivation speed be improved?


    Now Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed is 25 times faster than that under normal circumstances, which is extremely terrible for ordinary imperial leaders, because ordinary imperial leaders can accelerate ten times at most, but Qin Shaofeng can accelerate 25 times, which is simply too rebellious. However, this is not the limit of Qin Shaofeng. As long as his Qi can be increased, Then Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed will increase with him.


    It''s precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng cares so much when he sees such a huge sea of Qi. However, Qin Shaofeng''s heart is also very sorry. He has the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. Why can''t he give himself some blessings for the first Qi against the sky in the world? If you can get the blessing of the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, how will your cultivation speed change?


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know. In fact, from the moment he mastered the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon has been blessing Qin Shaofeng, but it is Qin Shaofeng''s luck. Such blessing enables Qin Shaofeng to turn bad luck into good luck. Wherever he goes, he can encounter adventures and opportunities.


    Such a blessing is much better than improving the speed of cultivation. However, Qin Shaofeng thought he didn''t get the blessing of the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, so he has been trying to get the blessing of the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. Of course, before he succeeds, he can only plunder others'' Qi a lot.


    When we arrived at Wuxian City, Wu Jiutong and the general manager went to deal with things, while Wu Xiaoxian was responsible for entertaining Qin Shaofeng. However, Wu Xiaoxian was in a hurry to enter the Tao. How could he entertain Qin Shaofeng well? He urged Qin Shaofeng to say, "good brother, when can you help me enter the Tao? Let me see now. I''ll take you to my princess''s house."


    Qin Tianxun couldn''t help rolling his eyes when Wu Xiaoxian called Qin Shaofeng a "good brother". He was called Qin Shaofeng''s "father", while Wu Xiaoxian called Qin Shaofeng a "good brother". Then wouldn''t he say that he was taken advantage of by Wu Xiaoxian? However, looking at Wu Xiaoxian''s simplicity, he didn''t know that he was taken advantage of by Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun can only ignore it.


    After listening to Wu Xiaoxian''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to Wu Xiaoxian, "don''t worry, don''t worry, Xiaoxian, tell your brother what mountain it is?" Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand and pointed forward. Along the direction of Qin Shaofeng''s finger, there was a huge peak inserted into the sky behind the huge Wuxian City, which was magnificent and powerful enough to be millions of miles high, Compared with the ancient green mountains of the Nine Tailed Fox family, they are no inferior.


    "That''s Zhengwu rock. It''s the holy land of our Wuxian continent. Good brother, do you want to see it?" Wu Xiaoxian asked Qin Shaofeng after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Of course, Wu Xiaoxian didn''t want Qin Shaofeng to go. If Qin Shaofeng went to Zhengwu rock, wouldn''t it delay his time to enter the Tao.


    However, Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Wu Xiaoxian''s words, and then said to Wu Xiaoxian, "OK, let''s go and have a look." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wu Xiaoxian''s face immediately collapsed. He didn''t know what he was muttering, and Qin Shaofeng naturally knew what the little girl was thinking, but didn''t pay attention to it.


    Zhengwu rock, looking at this magnificent mountain, Qin Shaofeng felt an unusual breath. It seemed that he was not facing a mountain, but a martial arts master. It seemed that Zhengwu rock was alive and contained all kinds of martial arts principles and martial arts, which were comparable to the way of heaven and earth in Wuxian continent.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know why he feels like this, but Qin Shaofeng believes that what the soul feels is absolutely not wrong, so he decides to go to this Zhengwu rock. Because this Zhengwu rock is the holy land of Wuxian continent, they can''t fly up, they can only walk up, but on the side of this Zhengwu rock, There is also a road to heaven with unknown stone steps.


    Wu Xiaoxian took Qin Shaofeng to the foot of Zhengwu rock. Looking at the millions of miles of mountain peaks, Qin Shaofeng felt even stronger. Then he stepped up the first step. However, when Qin Shaofeng stepped up the first step, suddenly, Qin Shaofeng felt a violent fluctuation of his spirit, Then he felt that he appeared in a different space.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng knew that his consciousness had been recruited into a different space, so he was not nervous. It would not hurt him. In this different space, there was a fuzzy golden figure, which was evolving a powerful boxing. At the moment Qin Shaofeng looked at the golden figure, a message came to Qin Shaofeng.


    This is the information about Zhengwu rock. It turns out that every step above the Zhengwu rock contains a supreme principle of martial arts and the corresponding powerful martial arts. It is the people who understand the supreme principle and martial arts in Wuxian continent who imprint their lifelong understanding here. When the people of Wuxian continent who have the resources to obtain this supreme principle of martial arts come here to make a pilgrimage, That is, you can have the opportunity to obtain the supreme principles of martial arts and powerful martial arts.


    This shocked Qin Shaofeng. It''s a mountain of millions of miles. How many steps are there on it? Qin Shaofeng can''t count clearly, and every step contains a powerful martial arts supreme principle and martial arts, which is really shocking. Qin Shaofeng is a little speechless. Has the martial arts in the Wuxian continent developed to such a degree?


    Although Qin Shaofeng knew that all the people in Wuxian mainland had entered the Tao with martial arts, he didn''t expect that the people in Wuxian mainland had developed the martial arts to such a level. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart that it was indeed a big world, which was more developed than their small world. It was not only in the martial arts, but also too powerful in all aspects.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng stepped on the first step of Zhengwu rock can trigger the brand in Zhengwu rock and obtain the recognition of this brand is not because of Qin Shaofeng''s powerful divine soul, but because Qin Shaofeng had communicated the martial arts truth of Wuxian continent when he entered the Tao, and branded all martial arts truth in his own divine soul.


    The friars in the Wuxian continent are also practicing. The way of heaven and earth they understand is the supreme principle of the Wuxian continent. Their understanding is obtained from the heaven and earth. Naturally, it has been contained in the heaven and earth for a long time. Therefore, everything Qin Shaofeng did when he first entered the Tao can play an extremely great role in Zhengwu rock.


    When Qin Shaofeng entered the Tao, he branded all the supreme principles of martial arts in the Wuxian continent into his own spirit. It takes a long time to understand, but when he came to the Zhengwu rock, Qin Shaofeng''s spirit was induced by the brand in each stone step of the Zhengwu rock.


    When Qin Shaofeng goes up a step, the imprint contained in his spirit will connect with the stone steps; The imprint resonates, which makes Qin Shaofeng recognized by the imprint in the stone steps. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng can naturally get the martial arts supreme principles and powerful martial arts imprinted in the stone steps, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy.


    He is worried about how to understand the huge and incomparable martial arts truth. Now with this certificate, Wuyan is equivalent to having one mentor.

 Chapter 838

    Originally, Qin Shaofeng communicated with the supreme principles of martial arts in Wuxian mainland when he first entered the Tao, which made Qin Shaofeng brand the supreme principles of martial arts in the whole Wuxian mainland into his own soul. However, he didn''t know when to understand these supreme principles, but what surprised Qin Shaofeng was the emergence of a "master" such as zhengwuyan ¡£


    Yes, this Zhengwu rock can really be regarded as a martial arts master, because there are also countless martial arts truths branded in this Zhengwu rock. These martial arts truths are basically consistent with the martial arts truths in Wuxian continent. Therefore, every time Qin Shaofeng ascends a step, he is equivalent to having a corresponding master to teach him this martial arts truths.


    Such a thing naturally makes Qin Shaofeng extremely excited. Although it is said that martial arts is only one of the ways of heaven and earth, even if you have fully understood all the martial arts principles on the Wuxian continent, it is only a small step forward for Qin Shaofeng to understand the way of heaven and earth. It may be helpful for Qin Shaofeng to use the power of the way of heaven and earth, but it will not be too great.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is not excited about these, because if he can thoroughly understand all the martial arts principles in the Wuxian continent, Qin Shaofeng can master these martial arts principles and powerful martial arts. By mastering these, Qin Shaofeng can use the spirit to calculate a more powerful move.


    All kinds of great moves created by Qin Shaofeng in Xiaoqian world still have extremely powerful power in this great world, but because the laws of heaven and earth in Xiaoqian world are different from those in Daqian world, the power of those great moves created by Qin Shaofeng in the past in this great world is still limited and can not play the most powerful power.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng has been using the soul to calculate new moves. However, if he wants to create new things, he can''t succeed without the accumulation of foundation. However, if Qin Shaofeng has fully understood the supreme principles and martial arts of every step on the Wu rock, won''t Qin Shaofeng be able to accumulate enough foundation?


    Qin Shaofeng''s consciousness looked at the golden figure in the different space of the first step to deduce a set of powerful martial arts. However, at the moment he stepped on the step, when the martial arts truth branded by Qin Shaofeng''s spirit resonated with the martial arts truth in the stone step, Qin Shaofeng also emitted golden lights, and the golden lights sent out bursts of heavenly sounds, There is a vague figure, which is also interpreting the powerful martial arts seen by Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Xiaoxian immediately opened her eyes and showed an incredible look, because Qin Shaofeng''s appearance is entering the Tao again! Wu Xiaoxian was very envious. He failed to enter the Tao by all means, but Qin Shaofeng entered the Tao twice in a row. Although Wu Xiaoxian was also happy for Qin Shaofeng, he was very lost.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng entered the Tao, Wu Jiutong, who was in the imperial city of the Wuxian emperor, immediately frowned and looked in the direction of Zhengwu rock. His eyes glittered and penetrated through layers of space. Unexpectedly, he saw the scene under Zhengwu rock and showed his surprised look. He murmured, "Have you joined the Tao again? And you still have the brand inheritance in Zhengwu rock? The boy''s luck is really good."


    Wu Jiutong just thought that Qin Shaofeng was lucky to enter the Tao again. He didn''t think about anything else. He just looked at it and continued to deal with his affairs. As the leader of a huge imperial dynasty, Wu Jiutong needs to do too many things. How can he leave everything to the Qin emperor and Zu Huang like Qin Shaofeng and be a shopkeeper Come and enjoy yourself.


    Qin Shaofeng really doesn''t know how long it will take to fully understand all the martial arts truths in the Wuxian continent. However, Qin Shaofeng only understands a martial arts truths now, and there are the marks left by his predecessors for reference, so Qin Shaofeng soon mastered this martial arts truths.


    When Qin Shaofeng mastered the supreme principle of martial arts, Qin Shaofeng''s consciousness returned to his body. Then the golden light released from his body slowly entered his body and opened his eyes. After seeing Qin Shaofeng open his eyes, Wu Xiaoxian said to Qin Shaofeng with envy, "good brother, you''re really powerful. You''re in the Tao again." Although I was congratulating Qin Shaofeng, the longing and loss in his eyes were very strong.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Wu Xiaoxian''s words, smiled and said to Wu Xiaoxian, "did you write down the thunder running fist just now?" The brand of martial arts contained in the first step is to record the martial arts of the thunder running fist. Wu Xiaoxian nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although Wu Xiaoxian has not been able to enter the Tao, Wu Xiaoxian has incomparable martial arts talent. After reading the thunder running fist, he has kept it in mind.


    Seeing Wu Xiaoxian nodding, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to Wu Xiaoxian, "just remember, from now on, you follow me up, and I guarantee that you will be able to enter the Tao when you reach the peak." after that, Qin Shaofeng stepped up to the second step, and Wu Xiaoxian was surprised at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and followed Qin Shaofeng up.


    When Qin Shaofeng reached the second step, Qin Shaofeng was once again in full bloom, and the sound of heaven was released from the golden light, which interpreted a set of powerful martial arts, which made Wu Xiaoxian stare wide again and said in surprise, "you''re in the Tao again? Good brother, why are you so powerful?"


    Wu Jiutong in the Imperial Palace raised his eyebrows at the moment when Qin Shaofeng entered the Tao again. He was surprised. He looked at Zhengwu rock again and found that Qin Shaofeng had climbed the second step and actually entered the Tao again, which surprised Wu Jiutong. He didn''t care about what he was doing anymore. His body flashed and came to Zhengwu rock, Looking at Qin Shaofeng climbing upward.


    Compared with the first step, Qin Shaofeng spent a lot less time standing on the second step. Soon, he finished entering the Tao again, understood the supreme principle of Wu Tao, and obtained a powerful martial arts. Then he stepped up to the third step again. When he reached the third step, he was in full bloom again and entered the Tao again.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng entering the Tao for the fourth time, not only Wu Xiaoxian feels incredible, but even Wu Jiutong can''t understand what''s going on. However, it is undeniable that Qin Shaofeng''s talent in martial arts must be unprecedented. Otherwise, it can''t resonate with the martial arts of Wuxian mainland and be recognized by the brand of martial arts here.


    Zhengwu rock is the most important wealth of the Wuxian emperor. However, Wu Jiutong has no intention of stopping Qin Shaofeng from entering the Tao again and again and obtaining the inheritance. Although Wu Jiutong is the Lord of the Wuxian emperor, he is not worried that Qin Shaofeng will get all the martial arts brand on Zhengwu rock, because this is the significance of Zhengwu rock.


    In order to inherit their martial arts, predecessors branded their martial arts on this Zhengwu rock so that they can find successors for their martial arts. Therefore, no matter who boarded the Zhengwu rock and got the inheritance of martial arts, wujiutong can''t stop it. Moreover, he also found that Qin Shaofeng is helping Wu Xiaoxian.


    Wu Jiutong knows his daughter very well and her talent in martial arts is also quite terrible. She has mastered all martial arts in the imperial arsenal of Wuxian Dynasty. Although she has not entered the martial arts, her martial arts is extremely huge. Now, with Qin Shaofeng stepping into the Zhengwu rock step by step, how terrible will Wu Xiaoxian''s martial arts accumulation be.


    Wu Jiutong will not stop his daughter from getting such great benefits. At this time, Wu Jiutong is more interested in Qin Shaofeng. He naturally knows that Qin Shaofeng is not from Wuxian mainland, but it doesn''t matter. As long as Qin Shaofeng does no harm to Wuxian mainland, Wu Jiutong doesn''t care where he comes from.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s terrible talent is really amazing. When Wu Jiutong stood here, Qin Shaofeng walked up three steps, each of which has obtained the brand inheritance, which made Wu Jiutong shake his head, then turn around and leave. It''s a big blow to watch such a monster genius constantly enter the road, Wu Jiutong does not want to be hit like this all the time.


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s talent is really terrible, there are still some measures of Wu Jiutong. He will only marvel at Qin Shaofeng''s talent, but he will not be jealous. However, he is always stimulated by Qin Shaofeng''s entry into the Tao again and again, which is also a kind of suffering. Therefore, Wu Jiutong still went back to deal with government affairs and saved himself from being stimulated.


    At this time, Wu Xiaoxian''s heart has been shocked. She never dreamed that a person could enter the Tao again and again. It''s incredible. However, this incredible scene actually happened to Qin Shaofeng, and in front of her eyes, watching Qin Shaofeng enter the Tao again and again, Wu Xiaoxian doesn''t know what her mood is.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng is like a professional who can enter the Tao every time he climbs a step, and the time of entering the Tao is shorter and shorter, and the speed of climbing up is faster and faster, which makes Wu Xiaoxian have to restrain all his mind, watch Qin Shaofeng enter the Tao wholeheartedly, and remember all the martial arts deduced by Qin Shaofeng in his heart.


    At the same time, Wu Xiaoxian is also looking forward to her upcoming entry.

 Chapter 839

    At the beginning, Wu Xiaoxian doubted that Qin Shaofeng could help him enter the Tao. After all, entering the Tao is his own understanding. How can others help? However, Wu Xiaoxian really wants to enter the Tao, so he will call Qin Shaofeng a good brother. But now, seeing Qin Shaofeng entering the Tao again and again, Wu Xiaoxian begins to believe that Qin Shaofeng can do it.


    Since Qin Shaofeng can let himself enter the Tao again and again, what is the difficulty of helping himself enter the Tao again and again? Therefore, whenever you see Qin Shaofeng entering the Tao once, you will have a strong confidence in Qin Shaofeng, and wholeheartedly understand the martial arts obtained by Qin Shaofeng and accumulate for your entry into the Tao.


    Qin Tianjun sat on the big black dog and watched Qin Shaofeng climb up step by step, but he didn''t understand and cultivate the martial arts obtained by Qin Shaofeng like Wu Xiaoxian. This is not only because of the connection between Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun, so that any understanding obtained by Qin Shaofeng can be passed to Qin Tianjun, so Qin Tianjun doesn''t have to bother to understand it at all.


    Of course, it''s because Qin Tianxun is the daughter of Tianxun. Even if he doesn''t understand it, he can get the understanding of all kinds of ways of heaven and earth. The reason why Qin Tianxun hasn''t broken through the realm of the sixth heaven and formed his own domain world is that on the one hand, her current accumulation is not enough, on the other hand, she is waiting for Qin Shaofeng. The provincial Qin Shaofeng has no face.


    The Zhengwu rock is millions of miles high. How many steps will it take to reach the peak? Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know. The only time he has to do now is to constantly resonate the Wudo brand in his soul with the Wudo brand in each stone step on the Zhengwu rock, obtain its inheritance and strengthen his understanding of Wudo.


    One month, two months, three months, until four months, Qin Shaofeng finally took Wu Xiaoxian to the top of Zhengwu rock. Here, Qin Shaofeng finally breathed out a breath. In these four months, he accepted countless inheritance, and finally understood all the martial principles branded in the soul.


    Although this Wu Dao Zhili is only one of the infinite ways of heaven and earth obtained by Qin Shaofeng from the altar of heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng needs to understand many ways of heaven and earth in the future, it has satisfied Qin Shaofeng to fully understand the Wu Dao Zhili. After all, it is also a great harvest for Qin Shaofeng.


    When his mind moved, Qin Shaofeng showed his state of being in harmony with the way of heaven and felt how much power of the way of heaven and earth this matter could rely on. It was a pity for Qin Shaofeng to climb Zhengwu rock this time and get countless supreme principles of martial arts. The power of the way of heaven and earth that Qin Shaofeng could rely on only reached 8%, and the growth was not very large, There are still some regrets in my heart, but there is no way.


    Because when Qin Shaofeng came to Zhengwu rock this time, he just combed all the martial arts principles branded into the soul and understood these martial arts principles. Although they seem extremely huge, even martial arts are a part of the vast way of heaven and earth, so what are these martial arts principles? So Qin Shaofeng has made such progress, which is actually very good.


    After closing his body to heaven, Qin Shaofeng looks at Wu Xiaoxian. At this time, the little girl''s worship of Qin Shaofeng has reached an unparalleled level. Qin Shaofeng has been entering the Tao since he climbed the first step. I don''t know how many times he has entered the Tao. Such a terrible number of entrances is unimaginable, Therefore, Wu Xiaoxian worships Qin Shaofeng incomparably.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng looking at himself, Wu Xiaoxian was immediately excited. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "good brother, can you help me into the Tao?" this was what Qin Shaofeng promised at the beginning. Now Wu Xiaoxian naturally knows that Qin Shaofeng can do it, and his mood is immediately excited.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Wu Xiaoxian''s words, and then said to Wu Xiaoxian, "sit down and calm down, and my brother will help you enter the Tao." Wu Xiaoxian listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and immediately sat down according to Qin Shaofeng''s instructions. Then he calmed down his emotions, and soon became an ancient well without waves.


    Seeing that Wu Xiaoxian calmed down, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand and pointed to Wu Xiaoxian''s eyebrows. Wu Xiaoxian immediately trembled, then slowly closed his eyes, and then suddenly burst into golden light. Bursts of great road sounds also fell from the void, and then golden light began to interpret all kinds of martial arts, The situation is the same as when Qin Shaofeng entered the Tao. Qin Shaofeng really helped Wu Xiaoxian enter the Tao.


    However, this is only a small effort for Qin Shaofeng, but it is almost impossible for others. This is because Qin Shaofeng has magic seeds. At the moment of seeing Wu Xiaoxian, the Magic Seeds in Qin Shaofeng automatically planted seeds into Wu Xiaoxian, so that Qin Shaofeng can control everything of Wu Xiaoxian.


    Therefore, it is very simple for Qin Shaofeng to help Wu Xiaoxian enter the Tao. He only needs to control Wu Xiaoxian''s consciousness and inject his own enlightenment into the Tao. He can do it without even waking up the magic seed in Wu Xiaoxian. After all this, Qin Shaofeng looks around the top of Zhengwu rock.


    The peak area of Zhengwu rock is very vast. It is huge like a huge square. Now they are just standing on the edge of the peak, and there is a huge altar in the center of the peak. When they see the huge altar, Qin Shaofeng moved in his heart and walked to the front. Qin Tianjun and big black dog followed.


    At the top of the mountain of Zhengwu rock, there was a huge altar, but it was very empty around. There was nothing except nine giant dragon columns around. Qin Shaofeng walked slowly to the huge altar and found that it was just an altar used by the Wuxian emperor to sacrifice heaven and earth. There was nothing special.


    However, there is a small stone platform in front of the altar, but there are two things on the stone platform, a long sword and a robe. There is no fluctuation of power and energy on these two things. They look like ordinary long swords and robes, but Qin Shaofeng is sure that these two things are not simple.


    When Qin Shaofeng''s spirit saw these two things, it trembled violently. Such a situation occurred only when Qin Shaofeng got hongmengtai, the demon world and the plane screen. Therefore, these two things are at least the same level as hongmengtai. Naturally, they can''t be ordinary things.


    However, even though he knew that these two things were not simple, Qin Shaofeng didn''t move, but turned to the void and said, "senior, haven''t you seen enough for so long?" as Qin Shaofeng''s words fell, the figure of Wu Jiutong came out of the void with a smile on his face, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "congratulations on your strength."


    After listening to Wu Jiutong''s words, Qin Shaofeng rolled his eyes. This time, although he has received countless inheritance, his strength has not increased much. Looking at the smile on Wu Jiutong''s face, Qin Shaofeng really doesn''t know whether the old guy is stimulating himself or sincerely congratulating, but it doesn''t matter, Qin Shaofeng has now begun to let the spirit use this understanding of the supreme principle of martial arts to calculate and create great moves. At the moment of success, the benefits obtained from Zhengwu rock can be completely revealed.


    Since Qin Shaofeng and his disciples boarded Zhengwu rock, Wu Jiutong has come here. At this time, Wu Jiutong''s eyes looking at Qin Shaofeng are obviously different from those at the beginning. When he first saw Qin Shaofeng, because Qin Shaofeng entered the Tao once, Wu Jiutong just thought Qin Shaofeng was a genius in the martial arts.


    There are too many such talents in Wuxian continent. In the history of Wuxian continent, there are too many talents who enter the Tao with martial arts, so they don''t pay much attention to Qin Shaofeng. However, after seeing that Qin Shaofeng has inherited all the martial arts brand of the whole Zhengwu rock, it is not a genius but a monster in the eyes of Wu Jiutong.


    On the Wuxian continent, even the most powerful genius, it is great to enter the Tao two or three times, but Qin Shaofeng actually entered the Tao. I don''t know how to collect 10000 more times. As a result, even if Qin Shaofeng is described as a monster, Wu Jiutong has fundamentally changed his attitude towards such a monster.


    After thanking Wu Jiutong, Qin Shaofeng immediately asked Wu Jiutong, "Sir, what''s this?" Qin Shaofeng naturally refers to the long sword and robe. It''s strange to put such two things in front of the altar for sacrificing heaven and earth, so he plans to ask Wu Jiutong for clarification.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wu Jiutong also looked at the long sword and robe on the stone platform, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "this is the most precious treasure of the Wuxian continent, the wuhuangjian and the immortal killing robe. It is said that it should be a divine treasure. I don''t know which elder left it. He said it was reserved for the destined person, but no one can get them after countless years."


    Divine level? Qin Shaofeng''s eyes shrunk and his face looked incredible. In this vast world, the level of Lingbao can be divided into general level, King level, Emperor level and heaven level, and finally God level. Qin Shaofeng felt that his eyes in the sky should be God level, while those Lingbao in hongmengtai and the demon world should be Heaven level, but they can evolve and may become God level in the future.


    But are these two at the divine level?

 Chapter 840

    God level, Qin Shaofeng can''t believe that the Wuhuang sword and the immortal robe are God level. After all, even in the vast world, God level Lingbao are very rare things. However, the Wuhuang sword and immortal robe placed on Zhengwu rock are God level. It''s really hard to believe.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng, Wu Jiutong naturally guessed Qin Shaofeng''s idea and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Alas, the legend is like this. I really don''t know whether it''s true or not, because the wuhuangjian and Zhuxian robe have been here for countless years. Basically, the people of Wuxian mainland, only those who think they have the chance, have tried their luck, but no one can afford the wuhuangjian and Zhuxian robe. Even the ancestors of my Wuxian Emperor didn''t succeed."


    The ancestors of the Wuxian emperor naturally created the wusheng of the Wuxian emperor. Even such figures failed to pick up the Wuhuang sword and the immortal killing robe, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. Then he said to Wu Jiutong, "senior, can I have a try?" No matter whether the wuhuangjian and Zhuxian robe are real divine level Lingbao or not, Qin Shaofeng will try. Entering Baoshan without getting anything, that''s not Qin Shaofeng''s character.


    Wu Jiutong nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. He also tried, but he didn''t succeed. The Wu Huangjian and the immortal killing robe are too heavy. Even his current strength level can''t be picked up. Of course, he also knows that the gods can automatically choose the Lord. If he can''t pick them up, he naturally has no chance with himself.


    Since Qin Shaofeng wants to have a try, let Qin Shaofeng have a try. If he succeeds, the wuhuangjian and Zhuxian robe will have a destination, and he will save his life here. Even if he doesn''t succeed, there will be no loss, so wujiutong didn''t stop Qin Shaofeng from trying.


    Although Wu Jiutong also wants to get the divine level Lingbao, he can''t demand anything that has no fate with himself. Moreover, Wu Jiutong''s martial arts has nothing to do with kendo. Therefore, even if he gets the Wu Huangjian, it''s not suitable for him. If he gets it, he misses his own cultivation, so he might as well give it to others.


    Seeing Wu Jiutong nod, Qin Shaofeng walks over to Wu Huangjian and Zhu Xianpao. When Qin Shaofeng walks over, Wu Jiutong has a feeling that Qin Shaofeng may really be able to pick up the Wu Huangjian and Zhu Xianpao. This feeling makes Wu Jiutong expect to stay. If Qin Shaofeng can really pick it up, even if he doesn''t get it himself, it''s impossible Can you see if the wuhuangjian and Zhuxian robe are as powerful as the legend.


    Qin Shaofeng walked step by step towards the stone platform in front of him. He came to the stone platform and looked at the Wuhuang sword and the immortal killing robe on the stone platform. The body of the Wuhuang sword was golden yellow, glittering with a faint light, and the blade glittered with a cold light. It was extremely sharp. The body was three feet and three inches long, with dense light spots like stars painted on it, forming a pair of extremely mysterious The pattern.


    Looking at the star like light spots on the Martial Emperor''s sword, Qin Shaofeng showed his ability to see the demon king and looked at the light spots one by one. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng felt that his consciousness had entered a different space, in which there was a fuzzy golden figure, cultivating a powerful martial art The scenery is actually the same as the steps on Zhengwu rock.


    Seeing this scene, as like as two peas, Qin''s heart moved back, and his consciousness returned. Then he looked at other light spots again, and found that the situation was the same. In every light spot, there was a different space, which contained the martial arts brand. And the number of light spots on the sword was actually the same as that of the Zheng Wu rock.


    Not only that, as like as two peas in the martial arts, but the same as the sword in the sword, so that Qin''s face is very strange. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Did he say that his character was overflowing again? Is this Wu Huang sword destined to be his own?


    Qin Xiao Feng walked as like as two peas in the rock pass. The martial arts mark in the stone steps passed through the middle was all received by Qin Xiao Feng. Now the martial arts brand contained in the sword is exactly the same as the martial arts mark on the Wu Wu rock. Qin Xiao Feng has got the inheritance of Wu Wu''s martial arts, and is not equal to the inheritance of Wu''s sword.


    At the thought of this, Qin Shaofeng reached out and grabbed the Wuhuang sword. At the moment of holding the Wuhuang sword, countless light spots on the Wuhuang sword burst into dazzling golden light, and the countless martial principles contained in Qin Shaofeng''s spirit also vibrated and resonated with the Wuhuang sword. Then he saw Qin Shaofeng easily pick up the Wuhuang sword.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Jiutong immediately opened his eyes and showed an incredible look. Although he felt that Qin Shaofeng could succeed, he also felt that Qin Shaofeng would succeed only after some efforts. However, Qin Shaofeng just grabbed the Wu Emperor''s sword, and the sword body bloomed with gold. Then Qin Shaofeng picked up the Wu Emperor''s sword. It''s too simple ¡£


    Wu Jiutong shook his head. At this time, he finally determined that Qin Shaofeng was a monster, a true monster! Countless people tried countless times without success. Qin Shaofeng succeeded so easily, which is really angry. However, Wu Jiutong is also very clear, which shows that Qin Shaofeng is incomparably powerful, even better than him, the leader of the imperial dynasty Be strong, otherwise, what he can''t get, Qin Shaofeng will be even more impossible.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng holding the Wu Emperor''s sword in his hand, Wu Jiutong doesn''t have the slightest jealousy in his heart. If a person who practices martial arts doesn''t have a magnanimous and open-minded heart, how can he practice martial arts to a higher level? Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s ability to get the wuhuangjian has no impact on wujiutong. Now he wants to see what kind of power the wuhuangjian has and the immortal robe. It''s a legendary god level Lingbao. It should be very powerful.


    Qin Shaofeng grasped the wuhuangjian, and then his understanding of the supreme principle of martial arts and the brand of martial arts in the wuhuangjian began to resonate, which made Qin Shaofeng recognized the wuhuangjian, picked up the wuhuangjian, and got the information about the wuhuangjian from the wuhuangjian, which shocked Qin Shaofeng.


    The wuhuangjian and Zhuxian robe are indeed the most precious treasures of Wuxian continent, because these two things were born in Wuxian continent. Each attack and defense are divine treasures. Both wuhuangjian and Zhuxian robe have the closest connection with Wuxian continent and are almost integrated with the whole Wuxian continent.


    As like as two peas of martial arts, Wu''s sword contains countless martial arts marks, which are exactly the same as the martial arts of the whole Wu Xian continent. Of course, they are linked to those martial arts marks left in the Wu Wu rock, and such Lingbao is naturally in the realm of God.


    Moreover, wuhuangjian and Zhuxian robe are integrated with the whole Wuxian continent, so when the friars in Wuxian continent understand the new Wudao Zhili again and brand it into the heaven and earth of Wuxian continent, the corresponding Wudao Zhili will also be born in wuhuangjian and Zhuxian robe.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng is extremely shocked. In this way, the martial imperial sword and the immortal killing robe can be a mobile Arsenal, and the Arsenal can also be supplemented with new martial arts principles and martial arts. That is to say, no matter any friar on the Wuxian continent, as long as he has some understanding, he can be obtained by Qin Shaofeng and increase Qin Shaofeng''s martial arts understanding, It''s a terrible thing.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that Wu Huangjian had such a function. Naturally, he was very happy. When Qin Shaofeng moved his mind, he poured all his spiritual powers into it. At the same time, his Taoist power poured into it and began to refine. With Qin Shaofeng''s refining, the golden light on the Wuhuang sword slowly converged and turned into an ordinary long sword. However, this is a real God level spiritual treasure. The power it can play can not be underestimated.


    Of course, although the martial imperial sword has been refined by Qin Shaofeng and has become the Lingbao of Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng wants to give full play to the power of the martial imperial sword, but it is still too far away. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng will be more powerful if he can give full play to the power of the martial imperial sword in Wuxian mainland, but it will not be so powerful once he leaves Wuxian mainland.


    Just like the sky eye, although Qin Shaofeng refined it, he did not have the strength to exert the power of the sky eye to the limit. He could only exert a small part of his power. The Wuhuang sword is also a divine treasure. Qin Shaofeng''s current strength naturally can''t release all the power of the Wuhuang sword, but even this is enough.


    After all, it''s a divine treasure. Its power is unimaginable. When he was moved, Qin Shaofeng took away the Wuhuang sword, but the Wuhuang sword directly entered the space where the fairy King Qin Shaofeng was located and hung on the waist of the fairy King Qin Shaofeng, which made the fairy King Qin Shaofeng even more majestic.


    After refining the wuhuangjian thoroughly, Qin Shaofeng looked at the Zhuxian robe, which is the same divine treasure as the wuhuangjian. The white and flawless robe is made of what material, but it exudes a sacred smell from above, which looks like a saint''s dress.


    Qin Shaofeng fell in love with the Zhuxian robe and took it up as soon as he stretched out his hand.

 Chapter 841

    Qin Shaofeng looked at the immortal robe, stretched out his hand to pick it up, and then shook his hand. Since the immortal robe fell on Qin Shaofeng, immediately, countless light spots were shining on the immortal robe, and the surging breath was emitted, making Qin Shaofeng extremely sacred.


    Qin Shaofeng''s body, beautiful face and immortal killing robe exuding a sacred atmosphere make him more elegant. Looking at all this, Qin Shaofeng''s smile is even stronger. People really rely on clothes and horses and saddles. Unexpectedly, wearing this immortal killing robe immediately makes him more handsome.


    At this time, there was also a message from the immortal robe. Naturally, it was all about the immortal robe. After rapid absorption, Qin Shaofeng understood the usage of the immortal robe and poured spiritual and Taoist forces into it again. Qin Shaofeng refined the immortal robe again, and then the light spots on the immortal Robe gradually converged.


    According to the information from the immortal robe, Qin Shaofeng knows that although the immortal robe is a god level spiritual treasure, it also has strong attack power. You can know from the name of the immortal robe, but how is the God level spiritual treasure called immortal robe? You should know the name "Xian", but only in Qin Shaofeng''s small world.


    This immortal robe is a divine treasure in the world. How can it be called immortal robe? But there is no such name as "Fairy" in this vast world? This makes Qin Shaofeng very strange, but it''s just a name. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care. After all, people in Wuxian mainland have been calling for countless years.


    Qin Shaofeng was naturally satisfied with the refining of Wu Huangjian and Zhu Xian robe. This time, Qin Shaofeng''s harvest in Wuxian mainland was really big enough. First of all, he did not understand the supreme principles of martial arts. These two divine level spiritual treasures alone were enough to satisfy Qin Shaofeng. With these two divine level spiritual treasures, Qin Shaofeng''s combat power soared greatly.


    He turned and looked at Wu Jiutong. Qin Shaofeng said to Wu Jiutong with a smile, "sorry, these two things seem to be destined for me." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words and looking at the smile on his face, everyone present knew that Qin Shaofeng was showing off. Looking at that mouth and face, everyone wanted to go up and kick him. It was a complete success for a villain.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wu Jiutong shook his head and said to Qin Shaofeng, "yes, the Wu imperial sword and the immortal killing robe are really destined for you and should belong to you." Wu Jiutong really doesn''t have any jealousy in his heart. He doesn''t care too much about Qin Shaofeng''s getting the treasure of the Wuxian continent. No matter how good it is, he can''t use it. It''s worthless.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Wu Jiutong''s words, nodded, and said to Wu Jiutong, "Sir, there are still two months to go before the martial arts conference. I don''t know if I can participate?" Qin Shaofeng still remembers the battle with Wu Juling. Now he has obtained Wu Huangjian and Zhu Xian robe. Qin Shaofeng naturally has great confidence.


    Wu Jiutong naturally understood Qin Shaofeng''s idea, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "of course, I asked you to solve your grievances at the martial arts certification conference, but Wu Juling is a rare genius in our Wuxian mainland. If it''s not too difficult, please show mercy at that time."


    Although Qin Shaofeng is now in the realm of the first holy five fold heaven, and the Wu giant spirit is already the first holy six fold heaven, forming his own field world. After half a year of understanding, his strength will be absolutely strong. In that case, Qin Shaofeng is naturally likely to be defeated, but now Qin Shaofeng has obtained the Wu imperial sword and the immortal killing robe, which is different.


    Wu Huangjian and Zhu Xianpao are divine level Lingbao, and their power is naturally unimaginable. Even if Qin Shaofeng is still the first holy five Heaven and has not been promoted to the first holy six heaven to form his own world, Qin Shaofeng can still have enough combat power to compete with Wu Juling. This is the power of divine level Lingbao, so Qin Shaofeng is in an invincible position at this time.


    Of course, he is only invincible, but he may not be able to defeat the Wu Juling. After all, if Qin Shaofeng can not break through the early holy five fold heaven, reach the state of six fold heaven and form his own domain world at that time, Qin Shaofeng will not defeat the Wu Juling who has the domain world.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Wu Jiutong''s words, shook his head and said to Wu Jiutong, "I think you misunderstood. For the Wu giant spirit, I never provoked him, but he was aggressive. I was just forced to fight back, so as long as he didn''t go too far, I wouldn''t kill him all, and I''m not necessarily his opponent."


    About who is right and who is wrong, Wu Juling will not be too entangled. Although the cultivation environment of Wuxian continent is much better than that of other continents, it is also a continent that respects strength. Power is truth. As long as your strength is stronger than others, you can naturally get more things.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wu Jiutong nodded and said nothing more. Then he looked at Wu Xiaoxian who was still entering the Tao and smiled with satisfaction. Wu Xiaoxian has not been able to enter the Tao, but this time, the Tao is so powerful and communicates the martial truth of the whole Wuxian continent, which will be of unparalleled benefit to Wu Xiaoxian in the future.


    However, it is Qin Shaofeng who let Wu Xiaoxian have all this, so Wu Jiutong is very grateful to Qin Shaofeng, because as long as Wu Xiaoxian enters the Tao this time, he will be able to break through to the realm of the first saint, and his future cultivation will be a smooth road, and his strength will be continuously improved.


    After nodding with satisfaction, Wu Jiutong suddenly disappeared on Zhengwu rock. Qin Shaofeng watched Wu Jiutong leave, then kicked up the big black dog lying on the ground snoring and sleeping, and said to the big black dog, "protect the Dharma for me, I''m going to impact the six heavy heaven."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the big black dog just yawned, stood up and walked to one side, then lay on the ground and snored to sleep. Of course, Qin Shaofeng knew that although the big black dog was sleeping, he could still protect his Dharma, so he ignored it. Of course, for the big black dog, he just kept eating, Qin Shaofeng admired his ability to improve his strength.


    Think about yourself. If you want to improve your strength, you have to do everything you can. It''s really hard for a man to be a dog. Then Qin Shaofeng sat down and began to practice. Qin Tianjun was the same and practiced with Qin Shaofeng. The reason why Qin Shaofeng wants to continue his cultivation and impact the six fold heaven of Chu Sheng is naturally because only by forming his own field world can he be foolproof in the war with Wu Juling.


    Although Qin Shaofeng now has the wuhuangjian and Zhuxian robe, and his combat power has greatly increased, so he can be invincible, Qin Shaofeng also understands that as long as he doesn''t form his own field world for one day, he is absolutely impossible to defeat the Wu giant spirit, and a draw is not Qin Shaofeng''s character. If he wants to fight, he naturally wants to win.


    So Qin Shaofeng decided to attack the sixth heaven of Chu Sheng to see if he could form his own field world in these two months. Sitting on the ground, Qin Shaofeng first operated the magic Dharma of Tao heart, the Dharma of fighting heaven and earth and the Dharma of seven emotions and six desires. With the blessing of 25 times the speed, Qin Shaofeng in the state of being in harmony with heaven quickly refined the power of the way of heaven and earth, formed his own Taoist power, and then hardened his flesh.


    The firmament eye is also activated. It extracts the evil energy from the Xinglan continent, the magic yuan continent and countless creatures in the Wuxian continent and pours it into the magic species, which makes the magic species grow continuously and accumulate the evil power for so long. All of a sudden, it breaks through the shackles of Qin Shaofeng''s magic species, reaches the level of the seventh grade on the seventh floor and gets promoted again.


    All of a sudden, the endless desire emanated from the demon seed, rushed into the soul, and became the nourishment for the growth of the soul. After so long accumulation, the soul finally got promoted and reached the realm of the five grade demon king. All kinds of energy of the soul have been greatly improved.


    With the promotion of demon species and spirits, the flesh that has been quenched with Taoist power for so long has finally made a breakthrough and reached the level of the seventh grade on the seventh floor, which makes the gold and blood in Qin Shaofeng surging and roaring, and the strength of the flesh has doubled again, and the space in the three thousand acupoints has doubled, The road power that can be stored is even larger.


    The promotion of devil species, spirit and flesh has greatly improved Qin Shaofeng''s combat power, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. It''s just a pity that it is more and more difficult to promote this devil species, spirit and flesh, and the energy they need is too huge, which makes Qin Shaofeng worried about the promotion of devil species, spirit and flesh in the future.


    However, there must be a way to the front of the mountain, but now he doesn''t think about these things. The reason why Qin Shaofeng let the spirit be promoted first is that he can be promoted to the sixth heaven of Chu Sheng. Because with the promotion of the spirit, the spirit who has reached the realm of the five grade demon king has greatly improved his ability of calculation, which has also changed Qin Shaofeng''s understanding.


    The infinite way of heaven and earth obtained from the altar of heaven and earth was calculated and analyzed by Qin Shaofeng with his divine soul, looking for a way to break through to the first holy six heaven. Gradually, Qin Shaofeng entered the Tao again, and this time, all kinds of ways of heaven and earth branded in Qin Shaofeng''s divine soul were released and constantly understood by Qin Shaofeng.


    But how can I be promoted to the sixth heaven? What is the answer?

 Chapter 842

    After accumulating for so long, the grades of demon species, spirit and flesh have finally been improved, which is of great help to Qin Shaofeng''s strength, especially the promotion of spirit, especially to Qin Shaofeng, because with the promotion of spirit, not only the ability of various demon kings with seven emotions and six desires has been greatly improved, but also Qin Shaofeng''s calculation, The ability of understanding has been greatly improved, and the speed of understanding the way of heaven and earth has naturally increased a lot.


    Qin Shaofeng got infinite heaven and earth truths from the altar of heaven and earth, which are branded in the soul of God. It is left for Qin Shaofeng to understand, but each kind of heaven and earth truths is profound and incomparably large, which makes it very difficult for Qin Shaofeng to understand these heaven and earth truths.


    However, now the spirit has been promoted to the realm of the five-level demon king, and Qin Shaofeng''s spirit power has greatly increased. Therefore, under such circumstances, it is much easier for Qin Shaofeng to use the spirit to understand the supreme truth of heaven and earth, and Qin Shaofeng''s most important thing now is to understand how to form his own domain world, only by forming a domain world, It took two months to win the war with Wu Juling.


    "How in the end can we form our own domain world?" Qin Shaofeng thought about this problem in his heart. The spirit runs at a high speed without a moment''s pause. It''s just that it''s too difficult for Qin Shaofeng to form his own domain world, because he understands that the self road is the return of thousands of ways!


    You should know that most friars understand the profound meaning of an attribute, evolve into the field of this attribute, then integrate with the way of heaven to form their own self Avenue, and finally form a field world with the same attribute. Qin Shaofeng himself has no attributes, understands various profound meanings, and forms a self Avenue of 10000 ways. Therefore, if Qin Shaofeng wants to form a field world, Nature is to form a domain world with such attributes.


    If it is only an attribute and contains a domain world of the supreme principles of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng''s understanding should have been formed long ago. However, in order to form a domain world, Qin Shaofeng first needs to have a high understanding of various supreme principles of heaven and earth. Only in this way can Qin Shaofeng''s domain world be formed.


    However, the way of heaven and earth is endless. How difficult it will be for Qin Shaofeng to understand all the ways of heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng is also very clear about this. Of course, Qin Shaofeng also knows how powerful the world in this field will be once he forms his own field world under such circumstances.


    Of course, this is the future. Now Qin Shaofeng must understand the method of forming the domain world as soon as possible. After all, two months pass in a hurry. If he can''t understand the world in this domain, Qin Shaofeng will not lose in the war with Wu Juling, but it is very impossible to win.


    Qin Shaofeng keeps running the spirit and calculating various methods. However, the calculated methods are not very satisfactory. Qin Shaofeng can''t fully understand and form his own domain world. However, Qin Shaofeng really can''t think of any other methods that can work in addition to the methods calculated by these gods.


    With a slight sigh, Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes and calculated that he had not been able to calculate the method for a full day and night. Qin Shaofeng''s spirits felt some fatigue, so they stopped to have a rest. When he opened his eyes, he saw Qin tianhun trying to shut down and understand, and it seemed that Qin tianhun was about to break through.


    Although Qin Tianjun is his own daughter, Qin Shaofeng is also envious, jealous and hateful. He has so many advantages, but his cultivation speed is much worse than that of his daughter. The people who are favored by heaven and earth are different. The care he receives is really speechless.


    Qin Shaofeng no longer went to see Qin Tianjun to hurt himself. Qin Shaofeng looked at Wu Xiaoxian aside. At this time, Wu Xiaoxian was in full bloom. There were all kinds of figures flashing in the golden light, performing all kinds of martial arts. Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng smiled happily. It seems that Wu Xiaoxian did not disappoint himself. He is really strong in martial arts.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng helped Wu Xiaoxian to enter the Tao was mainly to take a fancy to Wu Xiaoxian''s martial arts talent. Of course, it was more important to master the Qi of the Wuxian continent in the future. This is because Wu Xiaoxian is the daughter of Wu Jiutong. As long as Wu Xiaoxian shows enough martial arts talent, he is likely to inherit the throne of the Wuxian mainland in the future.


    And Qin Shaofeng had planted the magic seed on Wu Xiaoxian. As long as Wu Xiaoxian inherited the throne, wouldn''t the spirit of the Wuxian continent be his own? However, to achieve this, Wu Xiaoxian must have a strong talent in martial arts and a strong strength. Of course, the martial arts talent shown by Wu Xiaoxian has not disappointed Qin Shaofeng and satisfied Qin Shaofeng.


    "Hmm? Martial arts?" Qin Shaofeng suddenly thought of a way to form a world in his field when he was watching Wu Xiaoxian enter the Tao. Suddenly, his eyes were shining and his face was smiling. Then he slowly closed his eyes and practiced again. However, it didn''t take long, Great changes have taken place around Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    First of all, the pure white holy light is released from Qin Shaofeng, and the breath released by these white holy lights is grand and vast, just like the earth, which can contain all things. But if you feel it carefully, there are all kinds of other breath in the white holy light, as if these holy lights were fused with countless things.


    Then these pure white holy lights gradually dignified and formed a hemispherical shape, enveloping Qin Shaofeng. The scope is not very large, but covers a ten foot range around Qin Shaofeng. Within this scope, a unique field and unique world have been formed, which is Qin Shaofeng''s field world.


    Qin Shaofeng''s world in this field is formed by understanding all kinds of Wu Dao Zhili. He saw Wu Xiaoxian entering the Tao before. Qin Shaofeng suddenly remembered that he had almost understood all the Wu Dao Zhili of the whole Wuxian continent in this Wuxian continent. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng should easily form his own field world on the Wuxian continent.


    In fact, as Qin Shaofeng thought, he integrated and connected all the martial arts and Taoism, and the final result is to form a domain world. However, this domain world only contains the domain world of martial arts and Taoism, and also contains countless domain worlds of martial arts and Taoism. In this Wuxian continent, Qin Shaofeng is already confident that he can defeat the other party in the face of people who have the same field and world.


    The domain world formed by Qin Shaofeng''s integration of various martial arts and supreme principles naturally includes various martial arts and supreme principles. If it is shrouded by Qin Shaofeng''s domain world, all the opponent''s attacks will not cause any damage to Qin Shaofeng, because the martial arts and supreme principles they understand exist in Qin Shaofeng''s domain world.


    Of course, although Qin Shaofeng has formed a domain world with infinite martial arts and supreme principles, this is not the real domain world of Qin Shaofeng, because the self Avenue Qin Shaofeng understands is that all roads belong to the sect. In this case, the domain world Qin Shaofeng wants to understand must also contain all supreme principles in heaven and earth, not just martial arts.


    Therefore, it can be said that Qin Shaofeng did not understand and form his own real domain world. Now the domain world only contains the supreme principles of martial arts is just a pseudo domain world. Although it can give full play to the power of the domain world, it is too far away from Qin Shaofeng''s real domain world, which can not be compared at all.


    However, this domain world only contains martial arts and supreme principles, which is also equivalent to an embryo of Qin Shaofeng''s real domain world. As long as Qin Shaofeng continuously infuses the understanding of heaven and Earth Supreme principles in the future, he can finally breed his real domain world. The power at that time is naturally unparalleled.


    But that moment is still far away. Now the domain world containing only the supreme principles of martial arts is enough for Qin Shaofeng. With the formation of this domain world, Qin Shaofeng''s ability to extract the power of the way of heaven and earth is becoming more and more huge. Originally it was only 8%, but now it has reached 10%.


    Suddenly, all kinds of forces of the way of heaven and earth rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. They were refined by the three mysterious skills operated by Qin Shaofeng and turned into Taoist power, which was stored in the three thousand acupoints of Qin Shaofeng''s body, making Qin Shaofeng''s breath expand continuously. At this time, Qin Shaofeng knew the gap between the realm of the first holy five fold heaven and the first holy six fold heaven.


    Qin Shaofeng was shocked by the difference in Taoist power alone. You should know that Qin Shaofeng has 25 times the speed of blessing. In such a situation, how huge it would be to draw 10% of the power of the Tao of heaven and earth. However, Qin Shaofeng persisted in this state for several hours and failed to fill 3000 holes.


    However, Qin Shaofeng has been promoted to the sixth heaven of Chu Sheng. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng is no longer worried. There are still two months to go. Continuous cultivation during this period can definitely enable Qin Shaofeng to accumulate enough Taoist power, and Qin Shaofeng will understand the mysteries of the world in this field in the next days.

 Chapter 843

    Although the domain world of Qin Shaofeng is a defective product, it is also a domain world. Therefore, at the moment when the domain world was formed, Qin Shaofeng was promoted to the realm of the sixth heaven, and there should be some mysteries in this domain world. Qin Shaofeng''s domain world also has, so in these two months, Naturally, Qin Shaofeng fully mastered the mystery of the world in the field.


    Although the Wu giant spirit understood four months earlier than Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng has a divine soul. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng who has only two months can master the mysteries not less than the Wu giant spirit, or even more thoroughly than the Wu giant spirit. Of course, what is it? You can only see it at the martial arts certification conference.


    Time passed in a hurry. Two months passed in a twinkling of an eye. It was still a day or two before the start of the martial arts conference. Qin Shaofeng, who had understood the mysteries of the world in the field for two months, finally stopped, then opened his eyes and put a faint smile on his face. This time, the world in the field of closed door comprehension had a great harvest for Qin Shaofeng.


    Now Qin Shaofeng''s confidence in defeating Wu Juling is naturally more firm, and when Qin Shaofeng stopped cultivating, Qin Tianjun also stopped. Naturally, Qin Tianjun had already formed his own domain world, and the domain world was still extremely terrible. At the moment of formation, Qin Shaofeng felt a great threat.


    Qin Tianjun saw Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, jumped up with a smile, and then jumped into Qin Shaofeng''s arms. He said to Qin Shaofeng coquettishly, "Dad, who''s the best in the world?" his beautiful purple eyes were full of desire, but Qin Shaofeng looked at Qin Tianjun''s desire, but his eyes were unmoved and shook his head firmly.


    If Qin Shaofeng''s mind is normal, he will never compete with Qin Tianxun in the field world, because Qin Shaofeng''s field world only contains the supreme principles of martial arts. Although it has great power, it can''t be compared with Qin Tianxun''s field world at all, because Qin Tianxun''s field world is a heaven mantra world.


    The heaven curse world is completely formed by the art of curse. As long as it is a monk shrouded in the field world of Qin Tianjun, he will be entangled by infinite curse. In this way, unless you have countless times stronger strength than Qin Tianjun, you will not be able to escape the fate of falling.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng will not compete with Qin Tianjun in the world. Qin Tianjun immediately wrinkled his nose when he saw Qin Shaofeng shaking his head, showing a look of great contempt for Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng has been completely immune to such contempt, and he doesn''t see it at all.


    Standing up, Qin Shaofeng looked at Wu Xiaoxian in the distance. At this time, Wu Xiaoxian is still entering the Tao. It has been two months. Qin Shaofeng was very surprised. It seems that the benefits Wu Xiaoxian will get from entering the Tao this time will be unimaginable, and his achievements in the martial arts will be unimaginable.


    However, Qin Shaofeng has no envy for such things, because what Qin Shaofeng gets in the Wuxian mainland is not smaller than that of Wu Xiaoxian. There is no need to envy Wu Xiaoxian for obtaining these. Moreover, the more things Wu Xiaoxian obtains, the greater the potential in the future, the easier it will be to seize the throne of the Wuxian emperor. Once Wu Xiaoxian obtains the throne of the Wuxian emperor, Then the vast and surging spirit of the Wuxian emperor will belong to Qin Shaofeng.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng and Qin tianhun watched Wu Xiaoxian enter the road, suddenly golden clouds gushed out of thin air over the Zhengwu rock, which was the robbery cloud of the congenital catastrophe. Unexpectedly, the little girl''s film was going to survive the congenital catastrophe at this time. It really chose the time.


    If Wu Xiaoxian ushered in the congenital catastrophe after entering the Tao, it''s nothing, but Wu Xiaoxian is still in the process of entering the Tao. How can he lead to the congenital catastrophe? At the moment when the robbery cloud of the congenital catastrophe appeared, Wu Jiutong came to Zhengwu rock. Looking at more and more golden robbery clouds in the sky and Wu Xiaoxian sitting on the top of Zhengwu rock, Wu Jiutong''s face also showed a worried look.


    The scope of robbing the cloud is constantly expanding. Wu Jiutong, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun naturally cannot enter the scope shrouded by the robbing cloud of Wu Xiaoxian. Otherwise, the power of the robbing cloud will be doubled, and people in which range will also be bombarded by the robbing thunder, so they all retreat back.


    Wu Jiutong looked at Wu Xiaoxian who still didn''t wake up. His worried look naturally became stronger and stronger. Especially when the robbery clouds in the air began to brew a series of robbery thunder that day, Wu Jiutong finally couldn''t help it. He asked Qin Shaofeng around him, "little friend, can you solve it? If you can save Xiao Xian''s life, I will thank you very much."


    Qin Shaofeng is naturally not interested in Wu Jiutong''s heavy thanks, but Qin Shaofeng can''t watch Wu Xiaoxian fall in this congenital disaster. After all, Qin Shaofeng has high hopes for Wu Xiaoxian. The huge spirit of the Wuxian continent can be won by Wu Xiaoxian. If Wu Xiaoxian falls, So isn''t his previous efforts in vain?


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoxian won''t have anything." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to Wu Jiutong''s words. If Wu Xiaoxian really can''t stick to it, Qin Shaofeng will not sit idly by. At that time, even if he is fighting to double the power of robbing thunder, Qin Shaofeng will go to block the thunder of the congenital disaster for Wu Xiaoxian, Qin Shaofeng believes that he has the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, the eyes of the sky and the martial imperial sword. The immortal killing robe can certainly be carried down.


    The reason why Wu Jiutong asked Qin Shaofeng if there was a solution was because Qin Shaofeng had the Wu imperial sword and the immortal killing robe. In Wu Jiutong''s view, these two divine level spiritual treasures can naturally withstand the bombardment of thunder. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wu Jiutong was still worried, but it was a little relieved.


    Although Wu Jiutong is not the only descendant of Wu Xiaoxian, he still has many sons, but his daughter is Wu Xiaoxian, and Wu Xiaoxian is also the best of all the children of Wu Jiutong in martial arts. Therefore, Wu Jiutong naturally loves Wu Xiaoxian very much. Now Wu Xiaoxian is in danger, Wu Jiutong will be very anxious.


    But Wu Jiutong can''t help anything at this moment. He can only put his hope on Qin Shaofeng. At this time, a golden robbery thunder suddenly bombarded Wu Xiaoxian, which made Wu Jiutong''s heart tremble. Then he looked at Qin Shaofeng and expected Qin Shaofeng to do it. However, Wu Jiutong saw that Qin Shaofeng didn''t do it, The anger in my heart immediately surged up.


    With a roar, the golden robbery thunder was splitting towards Wu Xiaoxian. Qin Shaofeng naturally saw it, but he didn''t do it. It''s not that Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to control Wu Xiaoxian, but it''s unnecessary. At the moment when the robbery thunder fell, the golden light around Wu Xiaoxian immediately welcomed it, And the golden figures that deduce all kinds of martial arts are constantly gathered together and collided with the golden thunder.


    The thunder of the inborn robbery is extremely powerful and powerful. When Qin Shaofeng crossed the inborn robbery, there was no residue left to chop Qin Shaofeng up and down. Of course, Qin Shaofeng was the supreme robbery of the ninth century. Naturally, the innate catastrophe of Wu Xiaoxian can not be compared with Qin Shaofeng, but its power can still not be underestimated.


    However, the thunder did not break up the golden light on Wu Xiaoxian, but was blocked by the golden light. Then I saw the golden figures in the golden light display all kinds of martial arts and bombard the golden thunder. Suddenly, the golden thunder collapsed and was swallowed up by the golden light.


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of Wu Jiutong, Wu Jiutong was immediately overjoyed. He didn''t expect that Wu Xiaoxian could resist the lightning robbery under such circumstances, which made Wu Jiutong a little excited. At this time, Qin Shaofeng said to Wu Jiutong again, "don''t worry now? If Xiaoxian is really in danger, I will do it."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wu Jiutong calmed down. Naturally, he has no doubt about Qin Shaofeng''s words, because Qin Shaofeng has also created a legend in the Wuxian continent. Besides, it proves that he has obtained the brand of martial arts contained in every step of Wuyan. How powerful and rebellious it is.


    Therefore, Wu Jiutong believes that Qin Shaofeng can certainly help Wu Xiaoxian through the congenital disaster. Of course, Wu Jiutong can only watch quietly because he can''t help anything. At this time, the second thunder fell again. It was also resisted by the golden light released by Wu Xiaoxian''s body, and swallowed all the energy of the thunder.


    In the golden light released from Wu Xiaoxian, there are countless fuzzy figures deducting various martial arts. After absorbing the energy of robbing thunder, the golden light becomes stronger, and countless fuzzy figures become clearer, and the deduced martial arts are also more powerful.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Shaofeng was constantly surprised. Wu Xiaoxian communicated the martial arts truth of the Wuxian mainland to intercept the landing of the thunder, and could also use the energy of the thunder for his own use. It seems that Wu Xiaoxian''s understanding of the martial arts is really deep enough.


    You know, Qin Shaofeng can''t communicate with a continent like this.

 Chapter 844

    All monks in the world need to be very sober when they cross the congenital disaster, and they also need to be well prepared. However, Wu Xiaoxian crosses the disaster in the process of entering the Tao. Not only that, she is actually communicating with the power of the Wuxian mainland to resist the power of robbing thunder. Even Qin Shaofeng is ashamed of it.


    The innate catastrophe itself is one of the forces of heaven and earth, and Wu Xiaoxian actually uses the power of the Wuxian continent to resist the innate catastrophe in the process of entering the Tao. Although it is only the power of the Wuxian continent, it is enough to resist the lightning. Therefore, under such circumstances, Wu Xiaoxian''s innate catastrophe should not be dangerous.


    Although friars can rely on the power of the way of heaven and earth when they are in harmony with the way of heaven, Wu Xiaoxian is not in harmony with the way of heaven at this time, but understands the supreme martial law and communicates with the supreme martial law principles of the whole Wuxian continent. However, in this state, they can rely on the power of heaven and earth of the Wuxian continent to counter the energy of robbing thunder, Qin Shaofeng admitted that he could not do it.


    Even if Qin Shaofeng is in line with the way of heaven, he only relies on 10% of the power of the way of heaven and earth in the world. Although Wuxian mainland can''t compare with the whole world, all the power of heaven and earth in Wuxian mainland is borrowed by Wu Xiaoxian now, which is not comparable to Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at Wu Xiaoxian who is still in the state of entering the Tao, Qin Shaofeng is completely relieved. The greater the potential of Wu Xiaoxian, the greater the chance of inheriting the throne in the future, which is still good for Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is naturally very happy to see that Wu Xiaoxian has such ability.


    In this way, Wu Xiaoxian carried all the looting thunder down. When the last one fell, Wu Xiaoxian actually suffered 72 looting thunder, that is, Wu Xiaoxian''s innate disaster is seven exterminating ghosts and gods, which shows that Wu Xiaoxian has great potential in the future, Seeing this result, Wu Jiutong was very excited, because Wu Xiaoxian''s potential was much greater than him.


    You should know that Wu Jiutong''s inborn disaster was a five element incarnation disaster. Although it is quite good, it is far from Wu Xiaoxian''s potential of seven exterminating ghosts and gods. Moreover, Wu Xiaoxian''s talent in martial arts is still so strong, which makes Wu Jiutong more and more satisfied with Wu Xiaoxian.


    When the last thunder fell, it was still resisted by the golden light released from Wu Xiaoxian''s body, and decomposed and swallowed it. At this time, the countless golden figures in the golden light had been extremely condensed and no longer blurred. The appearance appeared was the appearance of Wu Xiaoxian.


    Countless Wu Xiaoxian performed various martial arts in the strong golden light on the record, just like countless parts of Wu Xiaoxian. When all the energy of the last thunder robbery was swallowed, they finally slowly gathered in Wu Xiaoxian''s body, gradually integrated into Wu Xiaoxian''s body and disappeared.


    When the last glimmer of golden light was swallowed by Wu Xiaoxian, Wu Xiaoxian slowly opened his eyes, and a trace of pure light was released from Wu Xiaoxian''s eyes. The pair of pupils were incomparably deep. It seemed that there were stars rotating, and Wu Xiaoxian also released a mysterious smell, all of which were the smell of martial arts, It''s like Wu Xiaoxian is the saint of martial arts and is spreading the supreme principles of martial arts to the world.


    At this moment, Wu Jiutong looked at his daughter and felt that he was infinitely small. At this time, Wu Xiaoxian turned out to be the existence that needed him to look up to, which made Wu Jiutong feel awed, but then he was ecstatic. Naturally, it shows that Wu Xiaoxian has great potential in the future, which makes him feel like this.


    Wu Xiaoxian, who opened his eyes, immediately returned to normal. His lovely little face also showed an extremely excited look. He immediately flashed to Qin Shaofeng, grabbed Qin Shaofeng''s hand, raised his cerebellar bag and said to Qin Shaofeng, "good brother, good brother, I succeeded, Xiaoxian succeeded."


    Seeing this scene, Wu Jiutong immediately opened his eyes and felt hurt. He was Wu Xiaoxian''s father. Shouldn''t Wu Xiaoxian''s joy be shared with himself? Why did you jump over yourself and jump at Qin Shaofeng? You know, Wu Jiutong is standing in front of Qin Shaofeng, but Wu Xiaoxian turns a blind eye to him. Such a blow is too strong.


    Wu Jiutong looked at Wu Xiaoxian who reported the good news to Qin Shaofeng, and immediately had an impulse to cry. He looked at Qin Shaofeng ruthlessly. At this moment, Wu Jiutong was full of hostility to Xiao San Qin Shaofeng, who was sandwiched between him and Wu Xiaoxian, and constantly cursed Xiao San Qin Shaofeng in his heart.


    However, as a junior, Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel it at all. Looking at Wu Xiaoxian in front of him, he smiled and touched Wu Xiaoxian''s head, and then said to Wu Xiaoxian, "of course, our Xiaoxian is so smart that it''s not a piece of cake to enter the road. Of course, with the encouragement of a good brother, our Xiaoxian will be full of power, isn''t it?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wu Xiaoxian immediately nodded and smiled more brightly. Listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words and looking at Wu Xiaoxian''s look, Wu Jiutong immediately felt an impulse to strangle Qin Shaofeng. Of course, if Qin Shaofeng hadn''t broken through the realm of the first six holy days, he might not be able to defeat Qin Shaofeng, Wu Jiutong started long ago.


    Once again, he despised Qin Shaofeng''s junior. Wu Jiutong went directly in front of Qin Shaofeng and Wu Xiaoxian, grabbed Wu Xiaoxian''s hand holding Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Wu Xiaoxian with a smile on his face, "good daughter, you finally cast the congenital holy body. How about Dad giving you a banquet to celebrate?"


    Wu Xiaoxian is asking Qin Shaofeng for credit and good news. Seeing his father cross in, he is not angry, but he is also a little impatient. He said to Wu Jiutong, "well, well, father, you go and prepare. I still have a lot to say to my good brother. Don''t block my good brother, will you?"


    It turned out that Wu Jiutong deliberately stood opposite Wu Xiaoxian and stood in front of Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, his purpose was not to let Qin Shaofeng, a junior, have any contact with his daughter, even eye contact. But Wu Xiaoxian''s words hurt Wu Jiutong again. His heart began to cry. Looking at those eyes, he couldn''t wait, Wu Jiutong was extremely lost. His daughter was robbed!


    Is it true that the charm of being a father is not as big as that of Qin Shaofeng? How long have Wu Xiaoxian and Qin Shaofeng been together? How long have you been with Wu Xiaoxian as a father? Why can''t you compare with Qin Shaofeng? Wu Jiutong looked at Qin Shaofeng''s decaying appearance of a junior. However, he didn''t have his own charm.


    Wu Jiutong, who was injured twice, finally couldn''t bear the blow. He immediately left the peak of Zhengwu rock and went back to the palace. However, he was wary of Qin Shaofeng. What he has to do now is to prepare a grand state banquet for Wu Xiaoxian to celebrate the whole world, so as to regain his daughter''s heart.


    After Wu Jiutong left, Wu Xiaoxian naturally became more excited and constantly turned to Qin Shaofeng''s understanding in the process of entering the Tao, and many of them had great inspiration for Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng and Wu Xiaoxian naturally communicated, making their respective martial arts improved significantly.


    I don''t know how long they talked. They didn''t stop until the inner manager of Wu Jiutong came to Zhengwu rock and asked Wu Xiaoxian to go down. When they heard that the state banquet was ready, Wu Xiaoxian immediately stood up, took Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianfu''s hands and said to Qin Shaofeng and them, "Good brother and sister, let''s go down quickly. There are a lot of delicious food. If we go late, others will eat it."


    Although Wu Xiaoxian''s martial arts realm has made a great breakthrough, she is still that simple little girl film, which makes Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun like it very much. Wu Xiaoxian took Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun''s hand and quickly flew to the Imperial Palace and walked towards a hall.


    Tables and chairs have been filled in the main hall, and all kinds of delicacies have been filled. The civil and military officials of the Wuxian emperor have also arrived long ago. Naturally, no one dares to hold a banquet in the wujiutong. While holding a banquet in the main hall of the Imperial Palace, all the cities and pools of the Wuxian emperor have received the notice of the emperor''s list, and today we will celebrate together.


    Wu Jiutong watched Wu Xiaoxian come in and immediately came to the front of Wu Xiaoxian. He took Wu Xiaoxian''s hand and came to the front. Then he faced the civil and military officials and said in a loud voice, "Dear Ai Qing, today I want to canonize Wu Xiaoxian as a prince. After I leave the Wuxian mainland, the throne of the Wuxian imperial dynasty will be held by my daughter Wu Xiaoxian."


    After that, Wu Jiutong took a provocative look at the little three Qin Shaofeng in the distance. Originally, Wu Jiutong had not planned to establish Wu Xiaoxian as the prince. After all, he still had so many sons. Although his martial arts talent was much worse than Wu Xiaoxian, they still had great potential. There was no problem in inheriting the Wuxian Dynasty.


    Moreover, although Wu Xiaoxian is extremely powerful in martial arts, his mind is too simple to be the emperor of the Wuxian emperor. However, seeing that his daughter will be robbed by Qin Shaofeng, Wu Jiutong doesn''t think so much. In order to save his daughter''s heart, he can only do so.

 Chapter 845

    In terms of martial arts talent and the potential to survive the congenital disaster, Wu Xiaoxian is indeed the most satisfactory of all the children of Wu Jiutong. However, Wu Xiaoxian''s character is too simple. Naturally, it is not suitable to be the emperor of the emperor of Wu Xian. Wu Jiutong has also considered this for a long time. Originally, he was hesitant to establish Wu Xiaoxian as a prince.


    But the appearance of Qin Shaofeng, a junior, made Wu Jiutong make up his mind. In order to save his precious daughter''s heart, Wu Jiutong made up his mind to pass the throne of the Wuxian emperor to Wu Xiaoxian. When he announced that he was finished, Wu Jiutong looked at Wu Xiaoxian with burning eyes and looked forward to Wu Xiaoxian''s excited and excited look. However, this time, Wu Jiutong was disappointed again.


    Wu Xiaoxian really doesn''t want to be the emperor of the emperor of Wu Xian. In Wu Xiaoxian''s opinion, it''s meaningless to fight like his brothers. If Wu Xiaoxian chooses, she naturally won''t choose the throne. Therefore, after listening to Wu Jiutong''s words, Wu Xiaoxian pouted and said to Wu Jiutong, "Father, haven''t I told you many times? I don''t want to be a prince. You''d better canonize your brothers."


    Wu Jiutong was waiting for his baby daughter to rush into his arms after listening to his canonization and stage a drama of deep father daughter love. However, he didn''t expect to be rejected. Suddenly, Wu Jiutong felt hurt for the third time. This time, in the face of civil and military officials, Wu Jiutong burst into tears again.


    "Xian''er, you have to think about it. The throne is very fun. As long as you become the emperor of our Wuxian emperor, no matter what you want in the future, someone will do it for you." Wu Jiutong shed tears in his heart, but he didn''t lose his temper with Wu Xiaoxian, but lured him. As Wu Xiaoxian''s father, he naturally knows his daughter''s temperament and how to deal with Wu Xiaoxian is the most effective.


    After listening to Wu Jiutong''s words, Wu Xiaoxian suddenly twinkled in her eyes. Her beautiful eyes kept turning. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Then she said to Wu Jiutong, "Oh, father, wait first. I''ll ask my good brother." After that, Wu Xiaoxian turned and ran to Qin Shaofeng. Looking at Wu Xiaoxian running to Qin Shaofeng, Wu Jiutong felt his heart was broken.


    Is this still her daughter? It''s a great favor for her to canonize her as the crown prince of the Wuxian emperor. She even has to ask others for advice. Wu Jiutong feels that he has been hurt all over, and all these are caused by the little three Qin Shaofeng. If Qin Shaofeng didn''t appear, their father and daughter would still be as harmonious and beautiful as before ¡£


    Wu Xiaoxian ran in front of Qin Shaofeng, looked up at Qin Shaofeng and said, "good brother, do you say I want to be a reserve king?" Qin Shaofeng listened to Wu Xiaoxian''s words, smiled and said to Wu Xiaoxian, "if you like it, it''s natural. If you don''t like it, you don''t need to do it."


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng planted Magic Seeds on Wu Xiaoxian in the hope that Wu Xiaoxian would ascend the throne of the Wuxian emperor in the future, so that he could gain the strength of the Wuxian emperor. However, now Wu Jiutong held a state banquet, and all civil and military officials and royal descendants arrived. Qin Shaofeng directly planted Magic Seeds on everyone present except Wu Jiutong and the inner manager. This is a good thing In this way, no matter who inherits the throne in the future, he can get credit for Qin Shaofeng.


    The sixth heaven of Chu Sheng is already the pinnacle of the 108 continents in the vast world. If we break through it again, the 108 continents in the vast world will not be able to bear such a powerful force. They will repel people in that realm and make them enter the vast regions, territories and even Tianzhou in the vast world. Only in that place can they bear the sixth heaven of Chu Sheng The power of.


    Qin Shaofeng is now in the realm of the first holy six heaven. Therefore, except for those with the same strength as him or even higher than Qin Shaofeng, he can''t plant magic seeds. The rest can be planted by Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, it can be said that the Wuxian imperial dynasty has been controlled by Qin Shaofeng except Wu Jiutong and the inner manager.


    It is precisely because of this that Wu Xiaoxian was expected to get the throne and master the spirit of the Wuxian emperor, but now Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need it. If Wu Xiaoxian doesn''t like to be the emperor, Qin Shaofeng will not force her. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will say that to her after listening to Wu Xiaoxian''s words.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wu Xiaoxian tilted her head and thought for a moment. Then she said to Qin Shaofeng, "I see, good brother, I still like martial arts." after that, she walked towards Wu Jiutong, came to Wu Jiutong and said to Wu Jiutong, "Father emperor, xian''er has decided. You''d better not. You canonize your brothers. Xian''er just wants to like martial arts. Others really don''t like it. Please help him."


    The civil and military officials and royal descendants in the hall were silly to see this scene. Who wouldn''t let the future throne go and pursue what martial arts? No matter how strong the martial arts are, it''s better to be a saint. Besides, being a saint, but being able to enjoy the blessing of Qi and number, isn''t it faster to cultivate martial arts?


    The civil and military officials and many royal descendants present did not understand Wu Xiaoxian''s practice. They thought that Wu Xiaoxian was stupid to do so, but Wu Xiaoxian didn''t care. Especially those Royal descendants, they were extremely unwilling to listen to the imperial edict of Wu Jiutong, but now Wu Xiaoxian actually refused the canonization of Wu Jiutong. Don''t they have another chance?


    After listening to what Wu Xiaoxian and Qin Shaofeng said, Wu Jiutong understood Wu Xiaoxian''s decision. When Wu Xiaoxian said his decision, Wu Jiutong''s face didn''t look angry at all, but showed a bright smile. As soon as he reached out, he picked Wu Xiaoxian up and kissed Wu Xiaoxian''s little face, Then he laughed at Wu Xiaoxian and said, "ha ha, she is worthy of being my daughter. She pursues the highest level of martial arts. This is the pursuit of people in Wuxian mainland. OK, I promise not to force you."


    Wu Xiaoxian, who was kissed by Wu Jiutong, wrinkled her nose. Although she was only 11 years old, she was also a big girl. Wu Jiutong thought she was a child. She was speechless. She struggled to jump out of Wu Jiutong''s arms, ran to Qin Shaofeng, and took Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianfu to find delicious food.


    Wu Jiutong looked at Wu Xiaoxian''s happy smile, and the smile on his face was more brilliant. In fact, at the beginning, Wu Jiutong didn''t want to pass the throne to Wu Xiaoxian. After all, Wu Xiaoxian''s character was too simple. The previous canonization was just a test, and the result naturally satisfied Wu Jiutong.


    Wu Xiaoxian''s talent and potential in the martial arts are destined to be extremely dazzling in her future achievements in the martial arts. How can this little emperor bind Wu Xiaoxian? Therefore, Wu Jiutong will test whether Wu Xiaoxian''s belief in pursuing the highest realm of Wu Dao is firm.


    Taking back his eyes, Wu Jiutong looked at the civil and military officials in the hall, and then said to the civil and military officials, "since xian''er doesn''t want to be a prince, I won''t force her. As for who will be the prince, tomorrow will be the martial arts conference. Whoever can win the final victory is the prince of the Wuxian imperial dynasty."


    After listening to Wu Jiutong''s words, those Royal descendants of the Wuxian emperor were excited and rubbed their hands one by one. This is naturally the best news for them. They are looking forward to it one by one, and this martial arts demonstration conference will naturally be more wonderful.


    The next day came. Today is the once-in-a-century martial arts certification conference in Wuxian mainland. The strong from all sects in Wuxian mainland gathered towards Wuxian City. At this time, a huge floating island appeared above Wuxian City, suspended in infinite Qi. After coming here, the strong from all sects flew to the floating island.


    The whole floating island has a radius of tens of thousands of miles, and on this floating island, peaks stand one after another. After the strong men of various sects come here, they look for a peak as the top of their own sect. In the center surrounded by these peaks, there is a huge open space, which is used for martial arts competition.


    Among the peaks, there is one of the largest peaks. Naturally, it is the top of the mountain occupied by Wu Jiutong and other ministers of civil and military affairs of the Wuxian imperial dynasty and royal descendants. Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian sit next to Wu Jiutong, while Wu Jiutong sits on the Dragon chair and quietly waits for the arrival of the strong of various sects.


    Every martial arts conference is a grand event of the Wuxian emperor, because it is not only a place for martial arts competition and exchange, but also an official way to solve gratitude and resentment. As long as the sects with gratitude and resentment have determined the victory and defeat through martial arts competition at this martial arts conference and solved the gratitude and resentment, they will not be able to have disputes over the previous gratitude and resentment after the conclusion of the martial arts conference, otherwise, What we will face is the annihilation of the Wuxian emperor.


    That''s why all sects attach great importance to the Wuda meeting. With the passage of time, basically all sects have arrived. At the end of this time, a golden light, with unparalleled momentum, flew towards the floating island and directly landed on a mountain peak on the floating island. The golden light dispersed, and naturally appeared in it are Wu Juling and his disciples.


    Compared with the breath six months ago, Wu Juling is naturally more huge. His eyes are shining. His ferocious face has a cold smile. Looking at Qin Shaofeng is like looking at a dead man. It seems that he is confident to kill Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 846

    In the last war between Wu Juling and Qin Shaofeng, because of the obstruction of Wu Jiutong, Wu Juling was not able to kill Qin Shaofeng. However, after going back to seclusion for half a year, Wu Juling had enough confidence to kill Qin Shaofeng. Moreover, even Wu Jiutong could not obstruct the competition at the martial Arts certification conference. Under such circumstances, Wu Juling''s view of Qin Shaofeng is naturally the same as that of the dead.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally felt Wu Juling''s eyes, but he smiled and said nothing. At this time, Qin Shaofeng had already hidden his breath, so Wu Juling couldn''t find that Qin Shaofeng had broken through the realm of the sixth heaven of the first saint. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng will certainly surprise Wu Juling at that time.


    Finally, all the sects in Wuxian mainland gathered on this huge floating island, looking at the mountain peak where the Wuxian emperor was located, waiting for wujiutong to announce the beginning of the martial arts certification conference. Seeing this scene, Wu Jiutong slowly stood up, then went to the front of the mountain where they were, and said to the surrounding sects, "you guys, I don''t need to explain the rules of the martial arts conference. Since you are all here, the martial arts conference will begin."


    Indeed, the certification martial arts Congress is the oldest tradition in the Wuxian mainland. No matter which imperial dynasty controls the Wuxian mainland, it will hold the certification martial arts Congress. Therefore, it goes without saying that the rules of the certification martial arts Congress are well understood by all present. The certification martial arts Congress is divided into two parts. The first part is that each sect sends elite disciples to exchange ideas, The second part is the time for individuals and sects to solve their grievances.


    In the first part, it is divided into two levels: before and after the first holy state. People in different states conduct different competitions. Of course, if you think you can defeat the monks after the first holy state before the first holy state, you can also challenge, but basically there will be no such thing.


    As long as the holy emperor has not survived the natural disaster and become a strong person in the first holy realm, he has no way to compete with the strong person in the first holy realm. If he challenges beyond his ability, he will definitely humiliate himself. Therefore, basically no one will do such a thing. It''s good to compete and compete in his own realm.


    After the announcement of Wu Jiutong, naturally, the civil and military officials of the Wuxian emperor and many soldiers began to organize the martial arts certification conference. These things don''t need Wu Jiutong to worry about. Moreover, the front competition is also the monk competition under the realm of Chu Sheng. Although there are many highlights, it can''t be cared by the strong people like Wu Jiutong.


    Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun are sitting in their seats and watching the competition. Although Qin Shaofeng said he would participate in the martial arts certification conference, he just wanted to settle his grievances with Wu Juling. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng will not participate in the previous competitions. Even if it is a competition above the realm of Chu Sheng, Qin Shaofeng will not participate now. He just watches with Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian.


    Soon, the martial arts conference began. The first thing to start is that the friars under the realm of Chu Sheng began to compete, one after another. Although some scenes were wonderful, it was nothing good for Qin Shaofeng. He just quietly waited for the arrival of the war with Wu Juling.


    With the competition going on, the monks under the initial holy state have competed, and it has been more than ten days. Next, it is time for the monks above the initial holy state. This is the highlight. Of course, the more important thing is the competition to finally solve the gratitude and resentment, because the previous competition is not allowed to kill the opponent, Only in the war that finally solves gratitude and resentment will it be allowed to kill the opponent.


    Wu Xiaoxian was immediately excited when she saw the competition at the beginning of the holy realm. She said to Qin Shaofeng sitting aside, "good brother, I''m going to have a competition. Do you think I can win?" Wu Xiaoxian looked forward to Qin Shaofeng and looked at her. Qin Shaofeng smiled and then said to Wu Xiaoxian, "of course, our Xiaoxian is the most powerful."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wu Xiaoxian''s eyes immediately narrowed, constantly nodded his head, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, good brother, you and your sister are waiting to see Xiaoxian defeat them all." then Wu Xiaoxian flew down to the plain below with confidence, and all the friars in the first holy realm gathered there.


    There are not many friars who have reached the realm of primary holiness in moryuan and Xinglan, and it is great that there are only two or three in a imperial dynasty. In this Wuxian continent, there are many strong people who have reached the realm of primary holiness, in addition to the three strong people such as Wu Jiutong, Wu Juling and the inner manager, Basically, they are the leaders and elders of various sects. They have a good position in the Wuxian mainland.


    However, Wu Xiaoxian is the princess of the emperor of Wu Xian, so even if the leaders and elders of these sects are stronger than Wu Xiaoxian, they dare not take Wu Xiaoxian seriously. This makes Wu Xiaoxian win one after another. Of course, although Wu Xiaoxian is only the realm of the first saint, Wu Xiaoxian''s understanding of the supreme principle of Wu Dao is incomparably strong, Even if the patriarchs and elders don''t give in, they can''t defeat Wu Xiaoxian.


    At the end of the competition, Wu Xiaoxian''s last opponent came from the Wuxian emperor, but he was the eldest prince of the Wuxian emperor. His name was Wu Wushuang, which was already the realm of the first holy five Heaven. Among the many royal descendants of the Wuxian emperor, Wu Wushuang had the strongest strength, but his talent and potential in the martial arts were worse than Wu Xiaoxian, But it''s just a little worse. Otherwise, it won''t be able to reach this level at this age.


    Wu Wushuang is tall and handsome. The momentum he exudes contains a king''s breath. His eyes twinkle. Looking at Wu Xiaoxian opposite, he looks very calm and says to Wu Xiaoxian, "younger sister, since you say you don''t want the throne, why do you want to attend the martial arts certification conference? Didn''t you hear your father say you want to pass the throne to the last winner?"


    Before that, Wu Wushuang had defeated all other royal descendants. After all, Chu Sheng wuchongtian was already the top fighting force in the Wuxian continent. However, when Wu Wushuang finally faced Wu Xiaoxian, he didn''t want to fight Wu Xiaoxian, except that he was born with Wu Xiaoxian as his own brother and sister, That is, Wu Wushuang feels that he is not necessarily Wu Xiaoxian''s opponent. Although this idea is very strange, Wu Wushuang feels very strong.


    You should know that Wu Wushuang is the realm of the first holy five Heaven, and Wu Xiaoxian is the realm of the first holy one heaven. According to common sense, Wu Wushuang must occupy the absolute and yes, but Wu Wushuang doesn''t want to understand why he feels like this anyway. If he wants to do it, he won''t be Wu Xiaoxian''s opponent, so he will say this to Wu Xiaoxian.


    Wu Xiaoxian and Wu Wushuang were born by the same mother, and their feelings are naturally good, but Wu Xiaoxian''s talent in martial arts is better than Wu Wushuang, so under such circumstances, Wu Xiaoxian is naturally favored by Wu Jiutong a little more, but this does not affect the feelings of the two brothers and sisters, so when Wu Wushuang''s words are heard, Wu Xiaoxian says to Wu Wushuang, "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t compete for the throne with you. I just want my good brother to see my strength."


    After listening to Wu Xiaoxian''s words, Wu Wushuang looks at the mountain where Wu Jiutong is located and sees Qin Shaofeng standing there looking at this side. Good brother? Isn''t his big brother a good brother? Wu Wushuang has no contact with Qin Shaofeng, but he instinctively feels that Qin Shaofeng is very dangerous and doesn''t want to contact him.


    Wu Wushuang looked at Wu Xiaoxian, sighed and said, "well, let''s fight today. Don''t be merciful." Originally, Wu Wushuang wanted to persuade Wu Xiaoxian to abstain, but looking at Wu Xiaoxian''s appearance, Wu Wushuang knew that whatever he said was useless, and Wu Wushuang also loved Wu Xiaoxian very much. Naturally, Wu Xiaoxian will not be disappointed.


    Wu Xiaoxian listened to Wu Wushuang''s words and immediately nodded excitedly, but Wu Wushuang didn''t see it. When he said these words, Wu Jiutong''s eyes also showed a satisfied look. I don''t know whether he is very satisfied with Wu Xiaoxian, Wu Wushuang, or Du?


    Wu Wushuang stretched out his hand, and a long sword appeared in his hand. Then he said to Wu Xiaoxian, "be careful, little sister." Wu Xiaoxian turned his hand, and a long snow-white sword appeared in her hand, and Wu Xiaoxian''s snow-white sword sent out bursts of cold breath.


    Watching Wu Xiaoxian take out his weapon, Wu Wushuang glanced at Wu Xiaoxian and said to Wu Xiaoxian, "little sister, you should do it first." although he had a strong hunch in his heart, after all, as a brother, Wu Wushuang could not do it first. After listening to Wu Wushuang''s words, Wu Xiaoxian naturally used his sword to stab Wu Wushuang.


    In an instant, the two people were fighting together. The sword light flickered and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. In the twinkling of an eye, the two people competed for hundreds of rounds, but no one could do anything about each other. Of course, this is because both of them did not use Taoist power, but competed with pure martial arts. However, in this regard, Wu Xiaoxian was a little better and gradually gained the upper hand.


    Wu Wushuang fought with Wu Xiaoxian at the same time. He was very depressed about Wu Xiaoxian''s terrible talent in the martial arts.

 Chapter 847

    Wu Wushuang is also a martial arts genius. Otherwise, he could not have had such strength at such an age and understand a lot of martial arts. However, he is much worse than Wu Xiaoxian. With the help of Qin Shaofeng, Wu Xiaoxian first waited to prove all the martial arts contained in Wuyan, and then communicated the martial arts principles of Wuxian continent in the process of entering the Tao, He has gained countless martial arts, so it is inexhaustible to use them.


    All kinds of martial arts are displayed in the hands of Wu Xiaoxian. The war with Wu is extremely fierce. Although they only use their own physical strength, the power of the mysterious martial arts is also extremely powerful. The brilliance of the two person war is much better than all the previous wars.


    Moreover, because of the various kinds of mysterious martial arts that the two people displayed, the friars on the Wuxian continent were intoxicated. Some even realized that they had made a breakthrough in martial arts, but they were extremely depressed at this time, because the martial arts they could display had reached the limit, The martial arts of Wu Xiaoxian''s little girl film are still continuously displayed, as if there is no end.


    Wu Wushuang sighed and retreated, and then the Taoist power in his body burst out. At the same time, he joined the heavenly way and condensed his self road. Wu Wushuang''s self road is a king''s sword, suspended on his head and drawing the power of the way of heaven and earth. It''s time to end the war for so long.


    Wu Xiaoxian saw the Taoist power that his eldest brother began to use, and also operated the Taoist power in his body. The huge breath was released. Then a snow-white light column was formed around Wu Xiaoxian. Wu Xiaoxian also showed the state of being in harmony with the Tao of heaven and began to use the power of the Tao of heaven and earth, This makes Wu Wushuang finally know why he doesn''t feel like Wu Xiaoxian''s opponent, because the power of the way of heaven and earth that Wu Xiaoxian can extract is really terrible.


    Wu Wushuang is now the peak of the early holy five fold heaven, but when he is in harmony with the way of heaven, he can only rely on the power of the way of heaven and earth, but this is a genius. It is really difficult for ordinary friars to reach such a point, so it is extremely abnormal to reach 10% like Qin Shaofeng.


    In Wu''s unparalleled perception, Wu Xiaoxian can rely on the power of full 8% of the way of heaven and earth, which is twice that of him! Although it doesn''t seem too much to say twice, only when we really face it will we know the gap and terror. It is precisely because of this that Wu Wushuang knows that he is not Wu Xiaoxian''s opponent.


    Although Wu Wushuang is now the peak of the first five holy days, and the Taoist power accumulated in his body is extremely huge compared with Wu Xiaoxian, Wu Xiaoxian has twice the power of the way of heaven and earth, which makes up for all the gaps and even surpasses Wu Wushuang. This is Wu Xiaoxian''s martial talent!


    It is precisely because when Wu Xiaoxian entered the Tao, he communicated the supreme principles of the whole Wuxian continent, so that Wu Xiaoxian was recognized by the heaven and earth of the Wuxian continent to the greatest extent. Naturally, he can rely on the most power of heaven and earth. He has just become a saint of heaven and earth, and has been able to borrow the power of 8% of the Tao of heaven and earth. With the improvement of the realm of Wu Xiaoxian, How terrible will it be?


    However, Qin Shaofeng has also communicated the supreme principles of martial arts in the whole Wuxian continent. Why is the power of the way of heaven and earth that Qin Shaofeng can rely on less terrible than Wu Xiaoxian? This is naturally because Qin Shaofeng does not only cultivate martial arts, but also understand other world truths. Under such circumstances, even if Qin Shaofeng has communicated all the martial arts truths in Wuxian mainland, there is no way that a monk who simply cultivates martial arts like Wu Xiaoxian can be recognized by this world.


    Looking at the snow-white light column and feeling the power of the surging way of heaven and earth, Wu Wushuang swallowed his saliva. He didn''t expect that his little sister had such strength in the first holy day. If he knew early, he would admit defeat. Why should he be abused? Anyway, among many princes, he is also the last winner. If he doesn''t fight with Wu Xiaoxian, Then you don''t have to ride a Tiger now.


    While Wu Wushuang was thinking about this, a lotus suddenly appeared in the snow-white light column. The lotus was white and crystal, but there were countless lotus petals, stacked one after another. I don''t know how many, and there was a breath of martial wisdom on each lotus petal, and Wu Xiaoxian''s figure flickered on those lotus petals, Countless kinds of martial arts are being performed, which is the self avenue of Wu Xiaoxian.


    Seeing Wu Xiaoxian in the first holy day is not only able to rely on the power of 8% of the way of heaven and earth, but also understand such a powerful way of self. Wu Wushuang''s heart is more depressed. Isn''t he free and uncomfortable? However, there is no way but to harden your scalp.


    "Overlord divine fist, the sword of the king, dominates the world and is exclusive!" Wu Wushuang shouted, and then he showed his overlord divine fist that he had never actually fought, bombarded Wu Xiaoxian in the past, countless fist prints shrouded Wu Xiaoxian in the past, and his self Avenue. The long sword emitting the breath of the king also cleaved to Wu Xiaoxian.


    In the face of Wu Wushuang''s attack, Wu Xiaoxian looked the same. He just waved the snow-white long sword in his hand, and immediately there were countless sword Qi. The fist prints cast towards Wu Wushuang shrouded the past, smashing the countless fist prints in an instant. At the same time, the huge King''s sword also cleaved down towards Wu Xiaoxian''s self Avenue.


    However, Wu Xiaoxian''s self road didn''t have any action at all. The breath just sent out resisted the king''s sword. I saw that the huge King''s sword fell one foot in front of Wu Xiaoxian''s light column, so I couldn''t move forward any more. Then the huge King''s sword crashed unexpectedly.


    At the moment when the king''s sword was broken, Wu Wushuang suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The whole man retreated for several steps before he stopped. Moreover, his state of being in harmony with heaven was also broken. The whole man''s face became extremely pale. Looking at Wu Xiaoxian opposite, Wu Wushuang smiled helplessly and said to Wu Xiaoxian, "Little sister, you won."


    Although Wu Wushuang''s King''s sword is really powerful enough, it can''t be compared with Wu Xiaoxian''s self Avenue, which integrates the supreme principles of Wu Dao in the whole Wuxian continent. There is no power to compete with it. Therefore, under such circumstances, Wu Wushuang naturally loses without injustice.


    Wu Xiaoxian saw Wu Wushuang vomit blood, and asked with concern, "brother, are you okay?" although Wu Wushuang vomited blood, he was only eaten back and had no serious injury, so after listening to Wu Xiaoxian''s words, he shook his head and said to Wu Xiaoxian, "it''s okay, brother can survive, but..."


    But after Wu Xiaoxian heard that Wu Wushuang was all right, she just flew away. How could she listen to Wu Wushuang''s next words? Wu Wushuang, who only spoke half of his words, looked at Wu Xiaoxian flying towards Qin Shaofeng and felt extremely bitter. Why can''t his own brother compare with that "good brother"?


    As soon as he dodged, Wu Xiaoxian came to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "good brother, look, look, Xiaoxian won, Xiaoxian won." Qin Shaofeng was extremely shocked by the strength shown by Wu Xiaoxian. The talent of this little girl film in martial arts is really terrible. Even Qin Shaofeng had to bow down.


    Even Qin Shaofeng has to be amazed at the self avenue that integrates all the martial arts and supreme principles of the whole Wuxian continent. Although such a self Avenue is not as good as Qin Shaofeng''s 10000 ways, it is enough to amaze everyone''s eyes. You know, as long as it is on the Wuxian continent, Wu Xiaoxian''s self Avenue is invincible.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Wu Xiaoxian''s words, touched Wu Xiaoxian''s head and said to Wu Xiaoxian, "well, Xiao Xian is really powerful." Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s praise, Wu Xiaoxian''s eyes narrowed and his face was filled with a bright smile, which made Wu Jiutong sitting next to him and Wu Wushuang flying back see this scene. They were extremely jealous of Qin Shaofeng''s junior, and hated Qin Shaofeng very much.


    Now, the first stage of the martial arts demonstration conference has ended, and then it is time to solve the grievances. At this stage, there is no need for the Wuxian emperor to preside over it. All those who have grievances, whether the whole sect or individuals, can take the stage to compete, regardless of life or death. However, as long as the grievances are solved here, they can''t compete again after the martial arts demonstration conference There is entanglement.


    At this time, Wu Juling stood up from the mountain where he was, looked at Qin Shaofeng with shining eyes, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, are you ready to die?" As he spoke, he suddenly burst out his own breath. Suddenly, the earth shaking momentum swept around, making most of the people present tremble violently under the momentum of Wu Juling.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Wu Juling''s words and slowly stood up from his seat. Although he didn''t emit any huge momentum, he just calmly looked at the Wu Juling opposite. He had no fear and worry on his face, but he gave people a feeling of incomparable palpitation.

 Chapter 848

    People on the Wuxian continent are naturally very clear about the Wu Juling. Even many people have suffered losses in the hands of the Wu Juling. They all want to settle accounts with the Wu Juling when their strength is stronger than the Wu Juling. However, judging from the power released by the Wu Juling, these people are bitter and know that the Wu Juling has broken through again, Their hope of revenge against Wu Juling was finally completely dashed.


    As for Qin Shaofeng, basically, people of all sects in Wuxian mainland have no impression of Qin Shaofeng, but it seems that Qin Shaofeng and Wu Juling still have a lot of gratitude and resentment, so those who want to revenge Wu Juling put their hope on Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng has no breath, It also makes them wonder whether Qin Shaofeng can defeat Wu Juling. Of course, looking at Qin Shaofeng''s calm appearance, it seems that this boy is still a little sure.


    Qin Shaofeng stood up. He looked calm, fearless and carefree. He was dressed in a immortal killing robe and hung a Wuhuang sword around his waist. He had been waiting for this opportunity. He had been ready for it for a long time. Now this opportunity has finally arrived. However, Qin Shaofeng first looked at Wu Jiutong, and Wu Jiutong only nodded slightly to Qin Shaofeng when he saw Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    Seeing Wu Jiutong nodding, Qin Shaofeng''s mouth showed a smile. He just wanted to see Wu Jiutong''s attitude, otherwise he really couldn''t let go to deal with the Wu giant spirit. Although Qin Shaofeng is now the sixth heaven of Chu Sheng and has formed his own field world, he is not the opponent of Wu Jiutong. After all, Wu Jiutong has been promoted to the sixth heaven of Chu Sheng for many years, but his understanding in the field world is much deeper than him.


    If Qin Shaofeng really wants to kill Wu Juling and Wu Jiutong comes out to stop it, Qin Shaofeng is really hard to start, but Qin Shaofeng saw Wu Jiutong in order to ask Wu Jiutong''s opinions, and Wu Jiutong nodded, which means Qin Shaofeng can let go and don''t have to worry about Wu Jiutong.


    Originally, Wu Jiutong thought that Wu Juling was a genius of martial arts and didn''t want him to fall. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng got the wuhuangjian and the immortal killing robe, he would ask Qin Shaofeng to spare Wu Juling the next time he met Wu Juling. However, now Wu Juling obviously has a strong intention to kill Qin Shaofeng, so Wu Jiutong won''t force Qin Shaofeng.


    Besides, Qin Shaofeng has helped Wu Xiaoxian enter the Tao. This kindness is much more important to Wu Jiutong than Wu Juling. Therefore, even if Qin Shaofeng is sandwiched between him and Wu Xiaoxian, Wu Jiutong will still not obstruct Qin Shaofeng. Otherwise, Wu Xiaoxian will be unhappy.


    Of course, what makes Wu Jiutong most afraid is Qin Tianjun, who claims to be Qin Shaofeng''s daughter. When Qin Tianjun was promoted to the sixth heaven, Wu Jiutong felt extremely dangerous from Qin Tianjun. This feeling of danger is even fatal. Therefore, Wu Jiutong will not provoke Qin Shaofeng without necessity.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded when he saw Wu Jiutong. Then he moved and flew to the plain below. Wu Juling also stepped to the plain in one step. The two stood face to face. Wu Juling looked at Qin Shaofeng with a cruel smile on his face and said to Qin Shaofeng, "you will die today!"


    After listening to Wu Juling''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled, shrugged his shoulders, and said to Wu Juling, "haven''t you seen him for half a year, have you only learned to play tricks?" after Qin Shaofeng''s words, the monks of all sects present burst into laughter. Most of them were bullied by Wu Juling and his disciples. Now I see that Wu Juling has been ridiculed, Naturally, he will fall into a well. I''ll laugh at him.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wu Juling''s eyes were cold. Then he looked at the surrounding mountains and saw the cold light in Wu Juling''s eyes. Suddenly, those who laughed closed their mouths in embarrassment. They were the ferocity of Wu Juling. If Qin Shaofeng cut Wu Juling off, they could laugh casually, but they haven''t yet.


    If the final result is that Qin Shaofeng is beheaded, then they laugh at Wu Juling like this now, and he doesn''t bother them in the future, so they all shut their mouths in embarrassment, but they all hope that Qin Shaofeng will behead Wu Juling, because the Wu Juling is too domineering and ferocious.


    Wu Juling slowly took back his eyes and looked at Qin Shaofeng again. This time, he didn''t speak any more, but hit Qin Shaofeng with a fist. Although this fist didn''t exert any power, it only contained physical power, but the vast and surging power made the surrounding space vibrate fiercely.


    The supreme principle of martial arts understood by Wu Juling is power. He is best at reducing ten meetings with one force. The monks in the whole Wuxian continent know the strength of physical power. Therefore, when they see that Wu Juling''s move is such a powerful force, they tremble in their hearts and look at Qin Shaofeng nervously to see whether this thin boy can bear the punch.


    Compared with the big bear like figure of Wu Juling, Qin Shaofeng is indeed much thinner, but Qin Shaofeng saw Wu Juling punching, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. He also punched up. Then the people present saw that the two people''s fists collided, and time seemed to be static at this moment, Freeze frame at the moment when two people''s fists collided, everyone seemed to hear their own beating heart at this moment.


    But the time was still for a moment, and then the incomparable vast power erupted from the two people''s fists. The power like the raging sea rippled around. The first thing to bear the brunt was the protective array on the floating island. I only heard the sound of click, click, The array on the whole floating island was smashed by the strength of two people.


    Then the surrounding peaks shook under the impact of this force, and the earth on which Qin Shaofeng and Wu Juling stood appeared spider web cracks and expanded continuously. In the twinkling of an eye, they turned into huge gullies. The huge floating island was actually under their fist, It''s almost on the verge of collapse.


    Seeing this scene, all the people on the surrounding peaks flew up and hid in the distance. They didn''t want to be involved. Wu Jiutong, Wu Xiaoxian and Qin Tianjun were the same. They flew into the air and looked at the two people still standing on the floating island. From beginning to end, they didn''t move backward.


    Finally, the remaining power of the punch slowly dissipated. Qin Shaofeng and Wu Juling still kept their fists intersecting. Wu Juling looked at Qin Shaofeng with a stronger smile on his face. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "yes, yes, this is the way to be happy. Come again!" then he stepped back and pushed a distance away from Qin Shaofeng, Then he punched Qin Shaofeng again.


    The previous punch was only 10% of the power of Wu Juling. When he was promoted to the sixth holy heaven, Wu Juling not only formed his own world, but also greatly increased his power. It''s not many times stronger than before. Now 10% of the power is stronger than before. Therefore, it''s time to see that Qin Shaofeng can block 10% of his power, Wu Juling was excited and began to increase his strength.


    Although Wu Juling has formed his own domain world, and he has also understood a lot of the mysteries of the domain world in the past six months, Wu Juling is not ready to use the domain world to deal with Qin Shaofeng, because he feels that Qin Shaofeng is not worthy of his own domain world. He wants to kill Qin Shaofeng with his fist.


    It''s just that the physical strength of Wu Juling is strong, and Qin Shaofeng''s battle method has also been promoted. Today''s physical strength is naturally more powerful, and the strength previously used was no more than 10% of his strength. Therefore, seeing Wu Juling increase his strength and bombard himself again, Qin Shaofeng bombarded him again.


    The two of them didn''t use any martial moves now. They just hit each other one by one. They were simple, direct and domineering. With the fists of Qin Shaofeng and Wu Juling pounding together again, the cracks and gullies on the whole floating island became more huge, and the whole floating island shook up.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Jiutong immediately roared, "Damn it, you fight back. If you tear down my Imperial City, I want your life!" this Wuxian imperial dynasty is the lifeblood of Wu Jiutong. He will never watch Qin Shaofeng and Wu Juling destroy his lifeblood.


    Wu Juling and Qin Shaofeng hit each other again and looked at each other. Then they flew to the sky. The Wuxian continent could not bear their strength. Only when they went to the sky could they have a happy war. They saw that they rushed directly to the space crystal wall of the Wuxian continent, tore open the space crystal wall and rushed to the sky.


    Watching the two of them go to the tianwai war, Wu Jiutong and Wu Xiaoxian fly towards tianwai, and Qin Tianjun rushes out at the moment when Qin Shaofeng rushes out. The rest of the strong people in the Wuxian continent, who are capable of breaking the crystal wall of space, follow up. If you can''t master the first-hand results of such a wonderful war, That''s a pity.


    Qin Shaofeng and Wu Juling, who fought from Wuxian mainland to tianwai, are fighting together again. Continue their power to boom!

 Chapter 849

    Qin Shaofeng and Wu Juling are the first holy six heaven, and their physical strength is too strong. If they let go of the hand and foot war on the Wuxian continent, let alone the floating island used for the Wuxian club, I''m afraid most parts of the Wuxian continent will be destroyed, so they can only fight outside the sky. Only in this way can they completely let go of their hands and feet.


    After tearing open the crystal wall of the Wuxian continent, Qin Shaofeng and Wu Juling came to the outside of the sky. There was nothing to say. They increased their strength and bombarded each other again. At the moment when their fists collided, there was an earth shaking roar, and then the vast and surging power broke out and rippled around.


    Circles of energy like huge waves spread around, and outside this day, there is an endless universe around. Even if Qin Shaofeng and Wu Juling are powerful, they can''t have any impact on the surrounding environment. After all, in this vast universe, the distance between continents is too far away.


    Of course, they are still very close to the Wuxian continent, just outside the Wuxian continent. Therefore, under such circumstances, the power erupted by Qin Shaofeng and Wu Juling has some impact on the Wuxian continent, making the spatial crystal wall of the Wuxian continent a little fragile and broken by the surging power.


    When Wu Jiutong rushed out, they were surprised to see the shocking fist of Qin Shaofeng and Wu Juling. The physical strength of Qin Shaofeng and Wu Juling was too strong. Even Wu Jiutong was inferior. It was just that in terms of real strength, Wu Juling was not afraid of Qin Shaofeng and Wu Juling.


    One punch after another, simple and direct, domineering and violent, making everyone who saw such a picture tremble in their hearts and feel the power contained in each punch. The strong men of all sects in the Wuxian continent have become extremely ugly. Naturally, this is because the physical power of the Wu giant spirit is too powerful.


    This makes the sects bullied by Wu Juling pray in their hearts that Qin Shaofeng will win the final victory and completely kill Wu Juling, so that they will have no future trouble. Although Qin Shaofeng did not show what kind of state he was in, his brute force alone made many monks present full of confidence in Qin Shaofeng.


    In the past, no matter when on the Wuxian continent, there was no one whose physical strength was comparable to that of the Wu giant spirit. However, today, Qin Shaofeng has not fallen behind in competing with the Wu giant spirit for such a long time. This is naturally a great good thing for the strong people of all sects present, and they are looking forward to Qin Shaofeng''s victory.


    Wu Juling increased his strength with one fist. He thought he could easily kill Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, it was such a result. Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength was no worse than himself, which made Wu Juling''s anger surge more and more. His fists kept blowing out. At this time, all his strength was used.


    Qin Shaofeng is also fighting back with one fist. The power contained in each fist is the greatest power Qin Shaofeng can exert. In this way, each fist is made with all his strength, which also makes Qin Shaofeng extremely happy and vent his strength in his body. Qin Shaofeng rarely uses all his strength, and it''s really cool to make such a full hand.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is happy, but Wu Juling is unhappy. He wants to kill Qin Shaofeng, but he doesn''t want to be Qin Shaofeng''s partner. So the Wu Juling roars, "overlord pulls mountain fist!" with this roar, Wu Juling blooms all over, displays his peerless martial arts, and tries to kill Qin Shaofeng with one blow.


    Although the Wu giant spirit did not change, at this moment, the golden Wu giant spirit was like a giant through the heaven and earth. When he extended his big hand to the front, the five fingers were like five heavenly pillars, grabbed Qin Shaofeng and shrouded Qin Shaofeng. It was like Qin Shaofeng was a mountain, and the Wu giant spirit wanted to uproot the mountain, This is Bawang Bashan fist!


    Looking at the Wu Juling who finally showed his Taoist power and used martial arts, Qin Shaofeng smiled and compared Taoist power? He''s really not afraid of martial arts? That''s even better. Looking at the claw of Wu Juling, Qin Shaofeng''s internal power surged out, and then roared, "turn over the sky seal!" with this roar, Qin Shaofeng''s roar bombarded the five pillars in the sky, and then turned over. Suddenly, everyone present felt dark, and then felt a little dizzy.


    This feeling is like the whole world is about to be overturned, and this overturning seal is a martial art learned by Qin Shaofeng in Xiaoqian world. Although it is only the martial art of Xiaoqian world, it is enough to deal with the overlord Bashan fist of the martial giant spirit. Qin Shaofeng''s hand stretched out and turned over. He patted on the five pillars, and the roar rang through.


    Endless energy was released from their attack. In this attack, Qin Shaofeng''s heaven turning seal suppressed the overlord of Wu Juling''s mountain fist, and all five Tianzhu were broken. Wu Juling''s attack had no effect at all, but was defeated by Qin Shaofeng''s huge power. At that moment, Wu Juling''s body shook and retreated two steps backward.


    Seeing the Taoist power erupted by Qin Shaofeng, the strong sects bullied by Wu Juling opened their eyes. Qin Shaofeng was also the first holy six fold heaven, which surprised them. You know, if Qin Shaofeng was the boundary of the first holy six fold heaven, he would be more sure to defeat Wu Juling and kill him.


    Wu Juling, who has stepped back two steps, looks very ugly. The physical strength shown by Qin Shaofeng has shocked Wu Juling. He knows that Qin Shaofeng must have made a breakthrough compared with the last time, but Wu Juling still has a little luck in his heart. As long as Qin Shaofeng does not reach the six holy days and form his own domain world, Then Qin Shaofeng will not be his opponent, but will eventually be killed by himself.


    However, the Taoist power fluctuation shown by Qin Shaofeng has proved that Qin Shaofeng is the first holy six heaven, and the Taoist power in his body is much larger than himself, which shocked Wu Juling. He didn''t expect that his Taoist power would be so different from Qin Shaofeng in the same realm.


    Of course, this is not the reason why Wu Juling''s face is ugly. What makes Wu Juling''s face ugly is that Qin Shaofeng has reached the sixth heaven of the first saint, which means that Qin Shaofeng has formed his own domain world, because only by understanding and forming his own domain world first can he break through the realm of the sixth heaven of the first saint.


    "Did you break through?" Wu Juling looked at Qin Shaofeng fiercely, and his eyes were full of unwilling emotion. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to break through again in half a year, which made Wu Juling feel extremely regretful. If he knew this would happen, he would kill Qin Shaofeng even if he fought with Wu Jiutong.


    Qin Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders and said to Wu Juling, "what? Are you the only genius? It seems that you can''t control my promotion to the sixth heaven?" Qin Shaofeng''s words once again caused the laughter of many monks around. Now Qin Shaofeng was also born in the sixth heaven. They are also the peerless strong in the world. It''s hard to say who will win, So they didn''t have to be afraid of Wu Juling and laughed loudly.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wu Juling''s face became darker, but he ignored those who laughed loudly. Now he has only Qin Shaofeng in his eyes and only one goal, that is, to kill Qin Shaofeng completely. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wu Juling did not hesitate to open his own field and world


    There was a flash of gold on Wu Juling, and then Qin Shaofeng and Wu Juling disappeared, which made many monks present open their eyes. They didn''t know what had happened. They all looked at Wu Jiutong. At this time, only Wu Jiutong, who was also the sixth heaven of the first saint, could tell them what had happened.


    Wu Jiutong looked at Qin Shaofeng and Wu Jiutong suddenly disappear. His eyebrows also frowned, and he felt the eyes of the people. Wu Jiutong said to the people, "they both entered the domain world, but the domain world belongs to Wu Juling." after that, Wu Jiutong was silent, and his eyebrows were also worried.


    The last time Wu Juling just formed the domain world, it released a huge hemispherical shape and appeared in front of everyone. However, at that time, Wu Juling just formed the domain world, so he had little understanding of the domain world and failed to completely control his domain world. Half a year later, he naturally made great progress.


    In fact, the world in this field is similar to sumiyaku''s space. The world in this field can be large or small. When it is large, it includes the sky. When it is small, it can appear in front of the world or hide between heaven and earth. Of course, the world in this field is much stronger than the space in different degrees.


    Ordinary xumimustard space is generally used to store their own items, but the domain world has strong attack power and can be used to trap and kill the enemy. In its own domain world, its own power will be increased without limit, while the opponent''s power will be reduced without limit. In this way, it is natural to defeat the opponent easily.


    But this time, Wu Juling was wrong.

 Chapter 850

    In their own domain world, their own strength will be infinitely improved, while the strength of their opponents will be infinitely weakened. Therefore, in such a case, naturally, who will first display their own domain world will be able to occupy an absolute advantage. Therefore, under such a premise, Wu Juling directly brings himself into the domain world and takes Qin Shaofeng in.


    Qin Shaofeng stood opposite Wu Juling. At the moment when Wu Juling showed his understanding of the world, he immediately felt that the surrounding space had changed, and Qin Shaofeng, who has formed the domain world, although it is a pseudo domain world, was very clear about it, so he didn''t panic, because the domain of Wu Juling is useless to Qin Shaofeng.


    This has been verified last time, because the domain world of Wu Juling is the rule of power. However, Qin Shaofeng has understood the rule of power as early as Xiaoqian world. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is not worried about the domain world of Wu Juling. His domain world will not have any impact on Qin Shaofeng.


    Wu Juling looked at Qin Shaofeng being taken into his own field and world. His face showed a ferocious smile again. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "don''t worry, boy, I won''t let you die easily. I''ll let you really know what life is better than death!" then Wu Juling burst into gold and bombarded Qin Shaofeng again.


    This is a space with a radius of thousands of miles. It is extremely empty. There is nothing else except Qin Shaofeng and Wu Juling. There is no sky and earth, mountains, rivers, flowers, insects, fish and other creatures. It is a very simple space. However, there is a surging force everywhere in this space, This is the world of Wu Juling.


    However, the domain world is not like this. With more and more rules of heaven and earth, you can create everything in your own domain world and build your own domain world into a complete world. Of course, to do this, you naturally need a very high level. Wu Juling and Qin Shaofeng can''t do it now.


    Qin Shaofeng got a plane screen from Pangu, including the little thousand world in which Qin Shaofeng was born and grew up. After that plane screen, he felt that it should be a peerless great power to break his field world into a screen, which formed the little thousand world.


    Of course, this is just Qin Shaofeng''s guess. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know whether it is true or not. However, if it is true, the small world in that plane screen is a world of peerless power, and what kind of realm that peerless power will have. Qin Shaofeng is really hard to imagine.


    These thoughts are kicked out of his mind. Now is not the time for wishful thinking. Relying on the fact that this is his own domain world, the Wu giant spirit draws strength from the domain world and bombards Qin Shaofeng again. Facing this punch, Qin Shaofeng also moves his mind and directly draws strength from the domain world, Bombarded the Wuling.


    With a loud bang, Qin Shaofeng and Wu Juling collided with each other again, and the vast energy diffused around again. However, the diffused power was absorbed by the field world of Wu Juling and did no harm to the field world. However, after this punch, Wu Juling and Qin Shaofeng retreated two steps respectively, Qin Shaofeng looked calm. However, Wu Juling saw that Qin Shaofeng was still so powerful in his own field. He immediately opened his eyes and shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "how is this possible? How can you still have such power? This is in my field world!"


    After listening to the words of Wu Juling, Qin Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders and said to Wu Juling, "it seems that your brain is not working well. Have you forgotten that the world in your field is useless to me." Qin Shaofeng was immune to the world in the field of Wu Juling when he did not form his own field world and broke through the sixth heaven of Chu Sheng, not to mention now?


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wu Juling immediately thought of the last war with Qin Shaofeng. At that time, Wu Juling used the newly formed field world to deal with Qin Shaofeng. He really couldn''t do anything about Qin Shaofeng, but at that time, Wu Juling just felt that he had just formed the field world, and the world couldn''t give full play to the power of the world in this field.


    But now, after half a year of isolation, Wu Juling has completely mastered the world in this field. The world in this field is more powerful than before. I don''t know how many times. Therefore, Wu Juling believes that such a thing will never happen this time. It just backfires. Qin Shaofeng still has no influence in his field world.


    This shocked Wu Juling''s heart. Why did this happen? This shouldn''t be. However, the fact is right in front of us, but Wu Juling can''t believe it. Of course, Wu Juling didn''t know that Qin Shaofeng used Wu Dao to form his own domain world and formed a pseudo domain world. Although Wu Dao is only one of the ten thousand ways in heaven and earth, Wu Dao contains too much, and the rules of power are among them.


    It is precisely because of this that the world of Wu Juling, which belongs to the field of power rules, is useless to Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng can draw power from it for his own use. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng was accepted into the world of this field by Wu Juling, and he did not panic, because Qin Shaofeng knew that he would win.


    His face changed rapidly. Although Wu Juling thought of the last time, he was furious when he looked at Qin Shaofeng. If Qin Shaofeng was not killed, Qin Shaofeng would become the devil of his life. Since then, it would be difficult to make progress in cultivation. Therefore, Wu Juling can be relieved only by killing Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng, who was in good condition, Wu Juling roared, and then the whole field of thousands of miles around the world was full of golden light. Then the golden light condensed into a giant bear, giant elephant, giant ape and other ferocious beasts, which filled Wu Juling''s field and world with "nine changes in heaven and earth, ten thousand changes in animals!"


    With this roar, Wu Juling himself incarnated into a monster that I don''t know how to describe. This monster has the arms of a giant bear, the legs of a giant ape, a loud nose, the wings of Tianpeng and the claws of a black dragon. This is a monster made up of all kinds of giants, but it exudes endless power, Then the monster roared up to the sky and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng with countless monsters around him.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the Wu Juling''s hand again, he slowly pulled out the Wu Huangjian from his waist. The Wu Huangjian was golden yellow with infinite stars shining on it. The handle of the Wu Huangjian was a dragon head. The dragon mouth bit the body of the Wu Huangjian, which looked very noble. After Qin Shaofeng pulled it out, he waved it gently to the front, Suddenly, the infinite golden sword light was released from the martial imperial sword.


    Nowadays, the Lingbao in Qin Shaofeng''s hands includes the sky eye, hongmengtai, the plane screen, the demon world, the Wu Huangjian and the immortal killing robe. Among them, the women of Qin Shaofeng, such as Qin Shaofeng, Mo lengxue and so on, are naturally not easy to use, but the sky eye has not been completely controlled. Both the demon world and hongmengtai are in the stage of continuous evolution, although they are also powerful, But it''s far worse than other God level Lingbao.


    Therefore, what Qin Shaofeng can easily use now is the wuhuangjian and Zhuxian robe. Because he has adhered to all the martial arts principles in the Wuxian continent, Qin Shaofeng has a complete grasp of the wuhuangjian and Zhuxian robe, and can display the most powerful power of the wuhuangjian and Zhuxian robe, which can be said to be the most powerful help of Qin Shaofeng now.


    The immortal killing robe was worn on him. At the moment when Qin Shaofeng shot, it exuded an incomparably holy atmosphere. It was as if Qin Shaofeng had become a saint and was destroying all those who violated the dignity of the saint in heaven and earth. Now this person is the Wu giant spirit. Those who violated the dignity of the saint must be eradicated without any mercy.


    When the sword was wielded, the infinite golden light was emitted from the Wuhuang sword, but it was a mini Wuhuang sword. The infinite sword light was like a huge real dragon, roaring towards the Wu giant spirit. However, at the moment when the infinite sword light rushed out of the Wuhuang sword, Qin Shaofeng also displayed his own field and world, And integrated into the sword light emitted by the Wuhuang sword, swept across the countless monsters opposite.


    The domain world of ordinary people can not be integrated into the attack means at all, but the domain world understood by Qin Shaofeng is extremely special, which is formed by the rules of martial arts. However, the martial imperial sword contains the martial arts truth of the whole Wuxian continent, which belongs to the existence of the same clan and homology, and can be integrated naturally.


    The infinite sword light condensed into a real dragon, roared and rushed towards the Wu Juling. Wherever it passed, any giant animals were swallowed up. Those giant animals were condensed from the forces in the field of Wu Juling. Based on the rules of power, although they were powerful, they could not be compared with the field world of Qin Shaofeng.


    Therefore, the infinite giant beast will be swallowed by the roaring real dragon when it meets the sword light real dragon. The more giant beasts swallowed by the sword light real dragon, the larger the body will become. However, it will transform those swallowing forces into new sword light, integrate into the sword light real dragon and continue to rush towards the Wu giant spirit.


    One sword makes the world, one sword destroys the sky!

 Chapter 851

    Qin Shaofeng has become the biggest devil in Wu Juling''s heart. If Qin Shaofeng is not killed completely, Wu Juling will be cultivating Hassan in the future, and there will be no progress. Therefore, Wu Juling will kill Qin Shaofeng no matter what price he pays. Therefore, Wu Juling Shi displayed the ninth change of the nine changes of heaven and earth and turned himself into a monster.


    However, with the current physical strength of Wu Juling, it is still difficult to display this beast transformation. However, in order to kill Qin Shaofeng, Wu Juling can''t care so much. He constantly burns his own blood essence, urges his own field world, draws huge power from it, condenses countless giants and rushes to Qin Shaofeng.


    However, in the next moment, Wu Juling saw Qin Shaofeng wave his hand, and the infinite sword light was shot from the long sword in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. Then the infinite sword light condensed into a sword light real dragon, swallowing the giant animals one by one, and every time he swallowed a giant animal, the sword light real dragon would be huge.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Juling immediately trembled and stared at the long sword in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, but suddenly shouted, "Wu Huangjian? Did you get Wu Huangjian? No, it''s impossible!" people in Wuxian mainland are not familiar with Wu Huangjian, and even have tried to pick up Wu Huangjian from Zhengwu rock, However, no one succeeded.


    Wu Juling has tried to get the legendary divine level treasure, and has tried it more than once, but he has never succeeded. Now seeing that the long sword in Qin Shaofeng''s hand is actually Wu Huangjian, it immediately makes Wu Juling crazy. It''s the legendary divine level treasure. No wonder the sword light is so powerful.


    At the moment of seeing Wu Huangjian, Wu Juling looked at Qin Shaofeng again. Naturally, he saw Qin Shaofeng''s immortal killing robe. Suddenly, he released an extremely greedy look in Wu Juling''s eyes. It''s a god level Lingbao. If you get the Wu Huangjian and immortal killing robe, you can become the first person in the Wuxian continent!


    Although the strength of Wu Juling can be regarded as the top expert in the Wuxian mainland, it has always been subordinate to Wu Jiutong, which naturally makes Wu Juling extremely unwilling. He has always wanted to defeat Wu Jiutong, but he has not been sure. Even if he forms the field world and breaks through the realm of the sixth heaven of the first saint, he still has no assurance.


    However, as long as you get the Wu Huangjian and Zhu Xianpao, Wu Juling has enough confidence to defeat Wu Jiutong, but Wu Juling has forgotten that he is still fighting with Qin Shaofeng. He hasn''t defeated Qin Shaofeng yet, but he is thinking about how to defeat Wu Jiutong. I have to say that the idea of Wu Juling is really strong enough.


    Looking at the Wuhuang sword in Qin Shaofeng''s palm, Wu Juling roared and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, hand over the Wuhuang sword and kill the immortal robe, and I will spare you!" after that, he burned the blood essence in his body more madly, pushing the power of his own field and the world to the limit, and countless monsters were derived again and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled when he heard what Wu Juling said. Now, the Wu Juling still can''t see the situation clearly and is still trying to defeat himself. It''s really stupid to ignore the Wu Juling. He just manipulated the sword light real dragon to sweep over the Wu Juling, devouring all the giants and enhancing his own strength.


    At the beginning, Wu Juling became crazy because he saw Wu Huangjian and Zhu Xianpao, but then he found something wrong, because all the beasts he condensed were swallowed by the sword light real dragon, and the energy contained in the sword light real dragon was getting larger and larger, which made Wu Juling feel terrible.


    Seeing such a scene, Wu Juling finally realized his mistake, but it was too late. The huge sword light real dragon roared, swallowed all the beasts directly, and rushed towards Wu Juling. "No!" Wu Juling gave a desperate roar, but was submerged in the sword light real dragon.


    The huge energy contained in the sword light real dragon also broke out at this moment. The sword light flickered and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, which directly broke through the field world of Wu Juling. Then the field world was like a broken glass ball, which cracked and finally disappeared.


    Qin Shaofeng''s figure appeared in front of everyone again. Of course, there was a Wu giant spirit with wounds all over his body. After all, the Wu giant spirit was the first holy six heaven and had a strong force in the field and the world. Although Qin Shaofeng''s blow was powerful, it was not so easy to kill the Wu giant spirit completely, but the Wu giant spirit had only one breath at this time.


    Wu Jiutong, Wu Xiaoxian, Qin Tianjun and many other friars are all looking nervously at the void in front of them. They all know that Qin Shaofeng and Wu Juling are fighting in the world in that field and are looking forward to the results one by one. Now Qin Shaofeng is standing there intact, while Wu Juling is lying in the void like a dead dog with an incomparably weak breath, People naturally know what the result is.


    "Good brother, you are so powerful!" Wu Xiaoxian shouted excitedly. Then she rushed towards Qin Shaofeng and threw herself into Qin Shaofeng''s arms. Her face was filled with excitement, as if she had won Qin Shaofeng''s victory. Qin Shaofeng looked at Wu Xiaoxian, reached out and touched Wu Xiaoxian''s head. He smiled and was a little proud.


    Although this time he defeated Wu Juling with the help of Wu Huangjian, this is also the embodiment of Qin Shaofeng''s strength. After all, in this world, only Qin Shaofeng is recognized by Wu Huangjian and Zhu Xianpao. Others can''t help it if they want to use Wu Huangjian. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng''s pride is spreading.


    Qin Tianjun also came to Qin Shaofeng and saw that Wu Xiaoxian had occupied his original position. He couldn''t help pouting. He missed his time when he was a two-year-old child. At that time, Qin Shaofeng''s arms were her own. Even Qin Shaofeng''s women couldn''t rob her, but now they are occupied by Wu Xiaoxian, If it weren''t for Wu Xiaoxian, the little girl''s mind was too simple, Qin Tianxun would have been unhappy.


    Seeing Qin Tianjun''s jealous look, Qin Shaofeng smiled and held his precious daughter in his arms, which immediately made Qin Tianjun smile. At this time, Wu Jiutong and many monks came up. Then Wu Jiutong said to Qin Shaofeng, "congratulations."


    Although I still hope that Qin Shaofeng can defeat Wu Juling, Wu Jiutong has no absolute confidence. After all, Wu Juling has become famous for many years, but now Qin Shaofeng has really successfully defeated Wu Juling, which naturally makes Wu Jiutong look at him with new eyes. More importantly, Qin Shaofeng did not completely kill Wu Juling, which gave him face.


    After all, Wu Juling is also from Wuxian mainland. As the only emperor in Wuxian mainland, Wu Jiutong naturally doesn''t want such a strong man to fall. Therefore, seeing that Qin Shaofeng didn''t completely kill Wu Juling naturally comforts Wu Jiutong and increases his favor for Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Wu Jiutong doesn''t know that at the moment of defeating Wu Juling, Qin Shaofeng has planted Magic Seeds on Wu Juling and turned Wu Juling into his own puppet. Such an expert, Qin Shaofeng will not let go. In order to be able to resist the Lord of the nine heavenly States, Qin Shaofeng must constantly accumulate his own strength, otherwise, How can Qin Shaofeng compete with the Lord of the nine heavenly States?


    Watching Wu Jiutong come forward to congratulate Qin Shaofeng, the leaders of other sects congratulated Qin Shaofeng. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s victory over Wu Juling was a revenge for most of them, and it''s also right to have a good relationship with such a strong person. Naturally, we can''t miss this opportunity and surround them one by one.


    Qin Shaofeng also saluted one by one. After tossing for less than half an hour, Wu Jiutong said to the people, "you guys, the martial arts certification conference is not over yet. Go back and continue." now it''s only that the gratitude and resentment between Qin Shaofeng and Wu Juling have been solved, but the gratitude and resentment between various sects and strong people in the Wuxian mainland have not been solved, so the martial arts certification conference has not ended yet, Naturally, we have to go back and continue.


    After listening to Wu Jiutong''s words, the leaders of all sects and the strong scattered practitioners nodded and flew towards the Wuxian mainland. Wu Jiutong rolled up the unconscious Wu giant spirit and flew towards the Wuxian mainland. As for Qin Shaofeng, he took Wu Xiaoxian and Qin Tianfu back to the Wuxian mainland.


    When Qin Shaofeng and his disciples returned to the floating island above Wuxian City, the story of Qin Shaofeng''s victory over Wu Juling had been thoroughly spread. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng came back, the disciples of all sects and all scattered practitioners looked at Qin Shaofeng excitedly and their eyes were full of gratitude. These were naturally bullied by Juling Dao.


    Naturally, the martial arts conference continues, and the gratitude and resentment between various sects and individuals are solved one by one. However, compared with the war of Qin Shaofeng and Wu Juling, it looks much inferior. However, this martial arts conference has come to a successful conclusion again.


    The news of Qin Shaofeng''s victory in the war with Wu Juling was also spread throughout the Wuxian continent after the martial arts certification conference, which naturally made Qin Shaofeng''s reputation in the Wuxian continent soar rapidly and greatly increase his popularity!

 Chapter 852

    Time is in a hurry. It''s only half a year since the martial arts certification conference. Qin Shaofeng is also 20 years old in the world. It''s been 13 years since he came to the world at the age of seven, and he has cultivated the sixth heaven of the beginning saint in 13 years. This is definitely a pervert among perverts, but it doesn''t satisfy Qin Shaofeng, Because after seeing the leader of the nine heavenly States, Qin Shaofeng''s pursuit of power is extremely enthusiastic. Now his power is too weak.


    Qin Shaofeng now cultivates the magic Dharma in the heart of the Tao. The Dharma of fighting heaven and earth has reached the level of the seventh grade on the seventh floor. The Dharma of seven emotions and six desires has reached the level of the fifth grade demon king. The Taoist power is the first holy six heaven. When he is in line with the state of heaven, he can use 10% of the power of the Tao of heaven and earth, which is all the strength of Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, this handle does not include the power of those divine level Lingbao. If the power of these divine level Lingbao is included, Qin Shaofeng''s strength can be improved a lot, but such strength is too small compared with the leaders of the nine heavenly States, not even dust, let alone compete with them.


    Although the leader of the nine heavenly States and Qin Shaofeng said that they would not do anything to Qin Shaofeng before Qin Shaofeng really grew up, Qin Shaofeng didn''t believe it. Can you still blame them if they did? Do you still have a life to blame when they do it? Besides, even if there are no masters of the nine heavenly States, as well as those giants such as the imperial dynasty and the heavenly Dynasty, they also need strength to climb in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    However, the Chi blessing Qin Shaofeng can get now can only increase Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed by 25 times than normal, which is the limit. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng now has two quick ways to quickly improve his strength, one is to collect Chi and increase his cultivation speed, and the other is to deepen his understanding of the way of heaven and earth, Improve the degree of relying on the power of heaven and earth.


    However, these two methods are not so easy to achieve, which makes Qin Shaofeng helpless. This situation makes Qin Shaofeng extremely helpless about the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon in his body. If he can completely master the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, all these will be solved by the blade. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have to worry.


    With a slight sigh, Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes. In this small half a year, Qin Shaofeng has been practicing in isolation. In addition to stabilizing the realm of the first six holy days, he is constantly exploring various wonderful uses of the domain world, constantly understanding other ways of heaven and earth, integrating into his domain world, and making his domain world more perfect, But the wish is good, but the effect is not good.


    Standing up, Qin Shaofeng got up and left the closed chamber of secrets and walked towards the outside. As soon as he got out of the chamber of secrets, he saw Wu Xiaoxian with a smile on his face. Then Wu Xiaoxian jumped into Qin Shaofeng''s arms and said to Qin Shaofeng, "good brother, my father asked you to go there. He said there was something looking for you."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Wu Xiaoxian''s words, nodded, then touched Wu Xiaoxian''s head, greeted Qin Tianfu, who also happened to be out of the customs, and walked towards the palace where Wu Jiutong was located. Soon he came to Wu Jiutong. Qin Shaofeng asked Wu Jiutong, "what''s the matter with me? I may leave here these days."


    Because everything that can be obtained in Wuxian mainland has been obtained, Qin Shaofeng really doesn''t need to stay. It''s important to continue to look for opportunities to enhance his strength. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng decided to leave Wuxian mainland as soon as possible and continue to wander. At the same time, he can also collect more Qi.


    "Good brother, why are you leaving? Xiaoxian doesn''t want to give you up. Why don''t you go?" Wu Xiaoxian was worried immediately after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. That little face was about to cry and looked very pathetic. Qin Shaofeng listened, touched Wu Xiaoxian''s head and said to Wu Xiaoxian, "Xiao Xian is good. My brother will come to see you in the future."


    Wu Jiutong was stunned at Qin Shaofeng''s words. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to leave. He smiled bitterly and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Alas, this is what I want to tell you. The twin emperors have sent a letter to let me serve the twin emperors as soon as possible. This time I can''t go. I still think that after I leave, I''ll let you take care of the Wuxian emperor. It seems that there is no hope."


    Wuxian mainland is also subordinate to the twin emperors. Decades ago, the twin emperors had sent people to let wujiutong go to serve the twin emperors. However, wujiutong didn''t go immediately because it wanted to maintain the stability of the Wuxian emperor at that time, but delayed for several decades. But now it can''t go. It has given the ultimatum of wujiutong. If it were If Wu Jiutong doesn''t go again, it won''t be necessary for the Wuxian emperor to exist if he doesn''t obey the will of the twin emperors.


    Wu Jiutong got along with Qin Shaofeng these days. He found that Qin Shaofeng was good in other aspects except that he robbed his daughter, especially in terms of fame and wealth. Therefore, he wanted Qin Shaofeng to take care of the Wuxian emperor after he left. Although he had arranged for his internal manager to stay to assist Wu Wushuang, he was still not at ease.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Wu Jiutong''s words, smiled and said to Wu Jiutong, "I know you''re worried about the Wu giant spirit, but don''t worry, the Wu giant spirit won''t make trouble for you again." yes, the official Wu giant spirit that Wu Jiutong is worried about, although his inner Manager is also the realm of the sixth heaven of the first saint, I''m afraid he''s not as powerful as Wu giant spirit.


    Wu Jiu understood Qin Shaofeng''s words and looked at Qin Shaofeng in surprise. He was surprised that Qin Shaofeng said such words with such certainty. You know, although Qin Shaofeng defeated Wu Juling last time, he did not subdue Wu Juling. How can he ensure that Wu Juling will not do anything unfavorable to the Wuxian emperor after he left?


    However, looking at Qin Shaofeng''s positive look, Wu Jiutong also nodded. As long as Wu Juling didn''t come out to make trouble and didn''t hurt the Wuxian emperor, Wu Jiutong can naturally leave at ease. However, Wu Jiutong''s problem has been solved, but Wu Xiaoxian''s problem has not been solved yet. Wu Xiaoxian still looks like crying. He looks at Qin Shaofeng pitifully and looks very reluctant, which makes Qin Shaofeng very helpless.


    Qin Shaofeng''s feelings for Wu Xiaoxian only regard him as a little sister with simple mind. There is really no other emotion, and Wu Xiaoxian is the same. He just regards Qin Shaofeng as a brother and has no other mind. Therefore, it''s really hard for Qin Shaofeng to take Wu Xiaoxian away. After all, Wu Xiaoxian has family, Wu Jiutong will certainly not agree.


    Although Wu Xiaoxian''s mind was simple, he could feel that Qin Shaofeng had decided to go, so he didn''t say anything, but his smart eyes turned, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. The next thing is naturally that Wu Jiutong passed the throne to Wu Wushuang, and then Wu Jiutong left the Wuxian continent and went to the twin emperors.


    When Wu Jiutong left the Wuxian continent, Qin Shaofeng also let Wu Juling, who has become his puppet, set out for the twin emperors. In the future, the twin emperors will also be the goal of Qin Shaofeng''s conquest, so now it is natural to make more preparations, and Wu Juling naturally wants to go to the twin emperors to join the 19th Prince of the twin emperors.


    After Wu Jiutong left, Qin Shaofeng naturally performed his magic power of changing stars again, integrating the Qi of the Wuxian emperor and the Qi of the great Qin Dynasty. However, this integration only doubled Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed and reached twenty-six times that of the normal situation, which made Qin Shaofeng very helpless.


    With the improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, the Qi possessed by a huge imperial dynasty like the Wuxian imperial dynasty only doubled Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed. How much Qi should Qin Shaofeng collect in the future to make his cultivation speed faster? This makes Qin Shaofeng hope to master the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon as soon as possible.


    After integrating the spirit of the Wuxian emperor with that of the Qin Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng left Wuxian mainland with Qin Tianfu. However, Qin Shaofeng did not go to the twin emperors, but continued to wander in these 108 continents, because Qin Shaofeng already knew that there were several continents like Wuxian mainland, where there was only one rule of heaven, Qin Shaofeng decided to wander around the mainland to collect Qi. At the same time, he was trying to understand the truth of heaven and earth from the altar of heaven and earth.


    On the Wuxian continent, Qin Shaofeng''s martial arts have soared, but this is only one of the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth. There are countless heaven and earth truths waiting for Qin Shaofeng to understand. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng wants to go to a continent like Wuxian continent to promote his understanding of several of the infinite heaven and earth truths. In this case, Integrating these rules of heaven and earth into the domain world can also make Qin Shaofeng''s domain world more powerful.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng left Wuxian continent and flew to the next continent, but he didn''t know that shortly after he left, Wu Xiaoxian also left Wuxian continent and went after Qin Shaofeng. In addition, in the Xinglan continent and the great Qin Dynasty, the Qin emperor, Zu Huang and other strong people in the original small world gathered in front of the imperial city. Behind them, there were millions of troops, all of which reached the realm of the holy emperor.


    "The Qin Dynasty set out for war!" the Qin emperor made a stand, and millions of troops flew into the sky with the Qin Emperor!

 Chapter 853

    Since the establishment of the great Qin Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng has become a shopkeeper and handed over everything to the ancestor emperor, who will deal with it. The great Qin Dynasty has also developed rapidly in the hands of these peerless figures. In just a few years, he has built an iron cavalry and a million troops whose accomplishments are all above the realm of the holy emperor, This is rare among all the emperors in the world.


    However, such a thing is nothing to the Qin emperor and the Zu emperor. While busy building such an army, the Qin emperor and the Zu emperor have not fallen behind in their cultivation. Now the Qin emperor has reached the peak of the early holy five fold heaven, and the Zu emperor has broken through the realm of the early holy six fold heaven. In addition, Lao Tzu, Tongtian, At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the strong people in the small thousand world also broke through the realm of primary holiness.


    It can be said that today''s Daqin Dynasty has been strong enough, so after discussion, the Daqin Dynasty decided to go to war, and the goal is naturally all continents except Xinglan continent. To be promoted from the imperial dynasty to the imperial dynasty, the government needs at least three continents. Of course, with the efforts of Qin Shaofeng, this has been achieved. Now Xinglan, Moyuan and Wuxian have become the territory of the Qin Dynasty.


    However, whether it is Qin Shaofeng, the Qin emperor or the Zu emperor, these people are arrogant people. Since they want to do it, it is natural to build the Qin Dynasty into the first imperial dynasty for all ages. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty naturally needs to continue to expand, conquer more continents and imperial dynasties, and increase the Qi of the Qin Dynasty to the limit.


    Today is the day of the expedition. Emperor Zu, Emperor Qin and many powerful people in Xiaoqian world are standing in front of the imperial city of the Qin Dynasty. Behind them are warships. Millions of troops are standing on it and waiting for the order of emperor Zu. At this time, the huge sea of clouds suddenly churned violently over the imperial city of the Qin Dynasty, Then the infinite number of gas diffused around, and the sea of gas clouds expanded a lot again.


    The people who saw this scene did not look surprised, because such things had not been experienced once or twice. They felt that with the expansion of the sea of Qi and clouds, their cultivation speed had increased a lot again, which made them very happy. They knew that their holy Lord had conquered another continent.


    "It seems that Shaofeng''s progress is very fast, so we should hurry up. The Qin Dynasty, go to war!" the Qin emperor felt that the speed of Taoist power in his body increased a lot. He first said to the nearby Zu Huang, and then roared. The Qin iron cavalry began to go to war. Under the leadership of the largest warship in front, each warship broke through the space crystal wall of Xinglan continent, Fly to the sky.


    After listening to the Qin Emperor''s words, Zu Huang smiled and nodded. The reason why they were able to practice so fast was that they had a profound understanding of the way of heaven and earth. With their accumulated wealth, they began to blowout in the world. However, without such a huge Chi blessing, they could not practice so fast, In just a few years, it has reached such an appalling level.


    However, it is precisely because of such strength that they plan to go to war. The Qin Dynasty is guarded by the Marquis Su and the twelve beasts of heaven. Naturally, there is no need to worry. According to their words, as long as it is not the Lord of the nine heavenly states to invade, no matter who comes to the Qin Dynasty, they can guarantee that the people who invade the Qin Dynasty will come and go.


    In this way, the Qin emperor and his ancestors can naturally set out to fight boldly. This time, after discussing for a long time, the Qin emperor and his ancestors chose Tianlong as the first target. First, Tianlong is one of the closest continents to Xinglan, and second, Tianlong is a continent dominated by monsters. If they can conquer it, Then in the future, the iron cavalry of the Qin Dynasty will have enough war animals, which can greatly increase the strength of the iron cavalry of the Qin Dynasty.


    Although there are many monsters in the heaven shaking Palace on the Xinglan continent, their strength is too low to become the fighting beast of the iron cavalry of the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, the Qin emperor put the first target of Conquest on the Tianlong continent, which is a continent completely ruled by monsters. Among them, the most powerful is the Tianlong family. If we can conquer the Tianlong continent, Then the benefits obtained are absolutely unimaginable, so no one opposes the proposal of the Qin emperor.


    Xinglan continent is located in this layer of heaven and earth where 108 continent is located, which is relatively marginal. There are several continents adjacent to Xinglan continent, such as Moyuan continent, Wuxian continent and Tianlong continent. However, Moyuan continent and Wuxian continent have been conquered by Qin Shaofeng, and other continents are too far away from Xinglan continent, so under such circumstances, It is undoubtedly the most correct choice to go to Tianlong mainland.


    Warships roared and marched forward quickly. Although Tianlong continent is the nearest continent to Xinglan continent, how huge the vast universe is. Even if it is driven by warships, millions of troops took half a year to finally reach the territory of Tianlong continent.


    The area of the Tianlong continent is much larger than that of the Xinglan continent, and it is filled with evil spirits over the Tianlong continent, rolling constantly, which almost covers the Tianlong continent. Qin emperor, Zu Huang, they stood on the largest warship in front and looked at the Tianlong continent in front. Then Qin emperor shouted, "where is the vanguard general?"


    With the order of the Qin emperor, the fighting Saint Buddha came out with a huge Vajra pestle. After saluting the Qin emperor and the Zu emperor, he shouted, "the end will be here." at this time, the fighting Saint Buddha has been the Ninth level of the holy emperor, and the fast growth rate of cultivation is amazing. Moreover, the fighting Saint Buddha likes fighting best. The position of a pioneer general is very suitable for him.


    "Order you to lead the pioneer camp to call war!" the Qin emperor said to the fighting Saint Buddha. The fighting Saint Buddha immediately grinned at the Qin Emperor''s words, then saluted the Qin emperor, stood up and walked forward, and then rushed out with the pioneer camp. In the pioneer camp, aman, Xiaoyao devil and other militants were among them, Each cultivation has reached the Ninth level of the holy emperor.


    The Qin emperor and Zu Huang took the troops of the Qin Dynasty to fight in Tianlong continent, which is different from Qin Shaofeng''s plundering Qi by controlling the emperor of the magic yuan continent and Wuxian continent, because this belongs to the scope of Korean War. The Korean War is a war between two, or even more, Korea, with the aim of completely destroying their opponents.


    Korean War is the most direct way to expand the number of Qi of the DPRK. By eliminating the hostile DPRK and obtaining the number of Qi of the hostile DPRK, we can increase our own number of Qi and make our own dynasty more powerful. Therefore, in the case of Korean War, we must completely destroy the opposite DPRK. Only in this way can we get the number of Qi of the DPRK.


    The fighting Saint Buddha flew to the Tianlong continent with the people of the pioneer camp. Before arriving at the crystal wall of the space of the Tianlong continent, the fighting Saint Buddha, without saying a word, directly swung a Vajra pestle and smashed it. This Vajra pestle was obtained from Shi Huang when he and Qin Shaofeng went to Xumi mountain in Xiaoqian world, The power is much stronger than his previous Ruyi golden cudgel, which makes the fighting Holy Buddha love it. The power is even more powerful after continuous sacrifice and refining over the years.


    This smash immediately made the crystal wall of Tianlong land crack, and then the fighting Saint Buddha roared, "listen, your grandson is here, and dare to come up and die!" at this time, the fighting Saint Buddha appeared as a body fighting Saint ape. This roar, combined with the huge body, is naturally extremely domineering.


    Ouch! With the roar of the fighting Saint Buddha, a tiger roar came from the Tianlong continent, and then a startling roar came, "who dares to go wild in our Tianlong continent and can''t find death?" with this roar, a white light rushed up from the Tianlong continent, and in a moment came to the public, but a middle-aged man in silver armor, Holding a mountain knife in his hand, he looks very fierce.


    However, there is a strong evil spirit released from the middle-aged man. It is obviously a monster, and its strength is also the Ninth level of the holy emperor, which is comparable to the strength of fighting the Holy Buddha. When the fighting Saint Buddha saw someone coming, he snorted coldly and said to the middle-aged man in silver armor, "how dare the little tiger demon play a powerful role in front of your grandson? This pioneer General of the Qin Dynasty, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s eat your grandson''s pestle first."


    The middle-aged man in silver armor who rushed out of Tianlong continent was a tiger demon, but he was one of the two imperial races in Tianlong continent. In the Tianlong continent, the most powerful demon families are the Tianlong family and the white tiger family, which established the Tianlong emperor and the white tiger emperor respectively. However, because the Tianlong family is stronger than the white tiger family, this continent is named Tianlong continent.


    Although there is a word "dragon" in the name of the Tianlong family, it still belongs to the demon family. It is the demon dragon whose shape and blood are closest to the real dragon. Of course, the Tianlong family is also extremely strong and has some characteristics of the real dragon family. It is precisely because of this that the Qin emperor took a fancy to the Tianlong family and wanted to conquer the whole Tianlong Dynasty and make it a war beast of the iron cavalry of the Qin Dynasty.


    As for the white tiger family on the Tianlong continent, although it is also an extremely powerful monster, it is not seen by the Qin emperor. Therefore, the order given to the douzhan Holy Buddha is that it can kill any demon family except the Tianlong family. Naturally, the douzhan Holy Buddha has no worries and directly smashed a pestle at the middle-aged man in silver armor.

 Chapter 854

    The Qin emperor has given the order to the fighting Saint Buddha. As long as it''s not the monster of the Tianlong family, kill it at will. This makes the originally fierce monkey let go. When he sees the middle-aged man in silver armor, he smashes it with a pestle. When the middle-aged man in silver armor looks at the fighting Saint Buddha, he takes his hand and immediately roars, The mountain knife in his hand chopped fiercely at the fighting Saint Buddha.


    With a loud bang, the mountain knife collided with the demon subduing Vajra pestle. The vast and surging power broke out directly. The fighting Saint Buddha retreated two steps, while the silver armor middle-aged man retreated five steps before stopping. Naturally, the silver armor middle-aged man rushed to the battle and failed to use his full strength. In addition, the fighting Saint Buddha''s physical strength was too strong, Compared with the middle-aged people in silver armour, they are not superior.


    After the blow, the fighting Saint Buddha laughed and bullied him again. Waving the demon subduing Vajra pestle in his hand, he hit the silver armor middle-aged man again. The silver armor middle-aged man with numb arms who had been hit by the fighting Saint Buddha roared with a roar, which directly showed all his strength and split it again towards the fighting Saint Buddha.


    In the view of Yinjia middle-aged people, he was not ready for the previous blow, and the other party was just the perfect state of the ninth order of the holy emperor, which was not much better than himself. Now he made every effort to fight. Even if he couldn''t kill the fighting Holy Buddha with one blow, a draw was always more than enough. However, this Yinjia middle-aged person was wrong again.


    I saw that the golden hairs of the fighting Saint Buddha were all blooming with a trace of golden light, and the holy power in the body roared and exerted all the strength in the body. Then I saw that the demon subduing pestle and the mountain knife collided together again, and then I saw that the mountain knife in the silver armor middle-aged man''s hand was directly broken, and the demon subduing pestle directly hit the silver armor middle-aged man.


    With a scream, the silver armor on the silver armor middle-aged man broke one after another. At the same time, the silver armor middle-aged man''s whole body was cracked, and the blood burst out. Then the silver armor middle-aged man''s body was torn apart. That wisp of Yuan spirit could not escape and was blasted by the fighting Saint Buddha.


    "Ha ha, it''s really happy!" after the douzhan Holy Buddha hit the silver armor middle-aged man, he laughed and said, this is his first happy war in the world. Although he only shot twice, he is very happy, which makes ah man and others who follow the douzhan Holy Buddha very envious, but who makes the official position of douzhan Holy Buddha higher than them, The strength is stronger than them. We can only give the opportunity of such a happy war to the fighting Saint Buddha first.


    However, after the fighting Saint Buddha killed the middle-aged man in silver armor, a roar suddenly came from the Tianlong continent, "who killed my son? Who!" then an earth shaking momentum suddenly rose into the sky, followed by white lights, and then big men in silver armor appeared in front of the crowd. There were not many people, There are only a dozen or so. The first one is an old man, but he is strong and looks very fierce. He doesn''t look old at all.


    "Say, who killed Lao Tzu''s son?" the old man yelled again at the people of the pioneer camp such as douzhan Holy Buddha, and the old man is the leader of the white tiger imperial dynasty, called the white tiger king. He has extremely deep cultivation and is already the state of the great perfection of the fifth heaven of the first saint. He is only one step away from forming a domain world.


    More than ten people behind the white tiger king are his sons, and several of them have reached the realm of the first holy one and the second holy heaven. The middle-aged man in silver armor who was killed by the fighting Holy Buddha was the youngest son of the white tiger king and was loved by the white tiger king. Therefore, when he felt that the breath of the middle-aged man in silver armor disappeared, the white tiger king immediately became angry.


    Although I felt that the white tiger king''s breath was very strong and I was not an opponent at all, the fighting Saint Buddha would not dare to admit it. Therefore, after listening to the white tiger king''s words, the fighting Saint Buddha smiled and said to the white tiger king, "Hey, it was your grandson who killed your son!"


    The white tiger king was almost mad when he heard what the fighting Saint Buddha said. He looked at the fighting Saint Buddha mercilessly and said with gnashing teeth, "OK, then pay for your son''s life." after that, he bombarded the fighting Saint Buddha with a palm, which was played by the strong man at the peak of the first five holy days, It directly shrouded the fighting Saint Buddha and the whole pioneer camp.


    Under the palm of the white tiger king, a huge tiger claw condensed in the sky and photographed the fighting Saint Buddha. Suddenly, the fighting Saint Buddha and others felt that they were under great pressure, and the surrounding space was constantly rolling themselves to crush them into meat sauce.


    Just at this time, a sword light suddenly came from behind and directly split under the huge tiger''s claws. Then I saw the huge tiger''s claws click, crack, and finally disappear. Naturally, the people of the pioneer camp such as fighting Saint Buddha were saved, and they hurried back one by one.


    Seeing that his palm was resisted, the white tiger king looked back, but saw the Qin emperor holding the emperor''s sword coming up step by step. The Qin emperor was granted the title of the supreme emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Among all the civil and military ministers of the Qin Dynasty, the speed of cultivation received the most blessing. After coming to the Qin Dynasty, the cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, and now it is also the realm of the great perfection of the fifth heaven.


    Qin Huang and Zu Huang were promoted so fast that they were naturally thin as a result of their accumulation and thin hair in addition to being blessed by Qi. However, when they reached such a state, they were only stronger than ordinary friars. They were much worse than the pervert of Qin Shaofeng. After all, they didn''t have the opportunity of Qin Shaofeng.


    But even so, the Qin emperor was much stronger than ordinary monks in the same realm, so the Qin Emperor''s sword smashed the white tiger king''s hatred. Then the Qin emperor came up step by step, and the fighting Saint Buddha and others retreated behind the Qin emperor. Now their task has been completed, and the white tiger king will naturally be left to the Qin emperor to clean up.


    The white tiger king had already seen hundreds of warships. He immediately knew that the Tianlong continent had been invaded. Looking at the Qin emperor who came out, the white tiger king said to the Qin emperor, "I am the emperor of the white tiger Dynasty. Who are you?" the smell emanating from the Qin Emperor also made the white tiger king very afraid, so he didn''t rush out.


    "Surrender or die, you choose." the Qin Emperor didn''t bother much. He just said to the white tiger king. After listening to the Qin Emperor''s words, the carefree devil, the fighting Saint Buddha and other guys who were afraid of chaos in the world roared, "the Qin emperor is powerful, the Qin emperor is domineering!" and with their roar, millions of troops followed.


    After hearing the words of the Qin emperor and the roar of the fighting Holy Buddha, the white tiger king naturally turned very ugly. How can we say that he was the emperor of the white tiger Dynasty. The man called the Qin emperor despised him so much, which made the anger in the white tiger king soar. He had long seen that the Qin emperor was only the realm of the great perfection of the first five holy days, so he didn''t fear too much, After listening to the Qin Emperor''s words, he shouted, "if you want me to surrender, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    The demon clan pays attention to strength. As long as you can defeat it, there is no difficulty in submitting to you. But if you don''t have this strength, you can only become the food in their mouth. After the white tiger king said that, he gave a tiger roar, and then directly showed his state of being in line with the way of heaven, and the power of rolling heaven and earth fell from the sky, Gathered towards the white tiger king.


    This is the most powerful state of the white tiger king in addition to returning to the noumenon. In the face of the Qin emperor in the same state, the white tiger king also had to be cautious, so he directly displayed such a state. And in the omniscient light column, a huge white tiger is looking at the Qin emperor majestically, which is the embodiment of the self avenue of the white tiger king.


    The Qin emperor saw that the white tiger king displayed his state of being in harmony with the way of heaven and showed his way of self. He was not slighted. His mind moved. A golden light column rose into the sky and directly penetrated the heaven and earth. Then he felt that the power of the way of heaven and earth was far away from the Qin emperor. In this light column, a figure of the Qin emperor stood tall, This is the self road of the Qin emperor, king in the world!


    This is also the first time that the Qin emperor made a move in the world, and it is also the first time to show his self road. As soon as the self road of the king came out, the wind and cloud in the whole world changed color. The surging power of conquering the world was released from the Qin Emperor''s self road, and the white tiger king''s self road was suppressed.


    Feeling such a situation, the white tiger king''s heart was filled with towering waves. He didn''t expect that the self avenue of the Qin emperor was so powerful. You know, the self avenue of the white tiger king was a powerful embodiment of the white tiger king''s own will, but it was suppressed by the self Avenue of the Qin emperor. It''s really incredible.


    If a person''s momentum is not strong enough, he may be suppressed by the opponent''s momentum, but this self Avenue is the embodiment of his own will and all his feelings about the way of heaven. He will never waver or be able to waver, but under the influence of the Qin Emperor''s self Avenue, The White Tiger King actually felt that his road was meant to submit to the Qin emperor.


    This is simply appalling and impossible!

 Chapter 855

    The self road has been suppressed, which is a shocking thing that has never happened before. The white tiger king has been in Tianlong mainland for such a long time, and has never heard of such a thing, but now this thing really happened to him, which makes the white tiger king panic. Looking at the Qin Emperor opposite, his eyes are full of fear.


    However, as the leader of the white tiger imperial dynasty in the Tianlong continent, his self-esteem did not allow him to shrink back and suppressed all his fears. The white tiger king roared, "the tiger roars at the sky, and one claw breaks the sky!" with this roar, the white tiger standing in the light column of the white tiger king''s body in line with the way of heaven suddenly issued an earth shaking roar, Then he sent out an unparalleled momentum and grabbed it directly at the Qin emperor.


    When the Qin emperor saw the white tiger king''s hand, he slowly raised the emperor''s sword in his hand. At the same time, his self Avenue''s hand also condensed a huge emperor''s sword, raised it, and then with the waving of the Qin emperor, he cut off to the opposite white tiger king. He saw a sword flashing, rushed out of the emperor''s sword and cut through the space, Directly fell on the white tiger king.


    At the same time, the emperor of Qin''s self Avenue also raised the emperor''s sword to cut off the white tiger opposite. The huge emperor''s sword directly cut down and landed on the huge white tiger. However, without any obstruction, he cut off the head of the huge white tiger and broke the light pillar of the white tiger''s body in line with the heaven.


    It''s so simple, but it''s so overbearing. The white tiger king''s self Avenue is broken, and the light column of the body in line with the heaven is broken. However, the white tiger king has no response to all this, because the golden light split by the Qin emperor directly split on him and entered into the white tiger king''s body.


    The white tiger king''s eyes stared and completely ignored his self path. Even the breath of life on the white tiger king was rapidly dissipated, which frightened the sons behind him. They realized that it was bad and rushed towards the white tiger king. However, before they rushed to the front, The body of the white tiger king was scattered like Xisha and turned into a mass of robbery ash!


    The princes of the white tiger Dynasty standing behind the white tiger king stopped their progress after seeing such a scene. They looked at the Qin emperor opposite in horror. How could they not think that the Qin emperor was so powerful that they killed their father with a sword. Looking at the calm look of the Qin emperor, they all trembled.


    "Are you willing to surrender?" the Qin emperor said to the sons of the white tiger king. After listening to the Qin Emperor''s words, the sons of the white tiger king immediately knelt down. Even their father was killed by the Qin Emperor''s sword. What''s the point for them to resist again? It''s just to add a few more drops of blood to the sword of the Qin emperor.


    Seeing that several sons of the white tiger king chose to surrender, the Qin emperor nodded without saying anything, but looked at the Tianlong continent. The most powerful people in the Tianlong continent are the Tianlong people. However, after such a long war here, there was no Tianlong people. This made the Qin emperor very strange, but he didn''t think much. With a wave of his hand, the army launched an attack.


    Hundreds of warships roared into the Tianlong continent, breaking the space crystal wall of the Tianlong continent, directly falling on the Tianlong continent, and then flying in the direction of the Tianlong emperor. Because the sons of the white tiger king were obedient, it was easy to find the Tianlong emperor.


    The warships roared and landed over the imperial city of the Tianlong Dynasty. Over the imperial city of the Tianlong Dynasty, an extremely vast sea of gas clouds was suspended in the air, and this sea of gas clouds was no less than that of the Qin Dynasty. You know, the Qi of the Qin Dynasty was extremely huge because Qin Shaofeng conquered the magic yuan continent and Wuxian continent, But how could the Tianlong Dynasty, which only occupied one continent, have such a huge number of Qi?


    Looking at the huge sea of clouds, the Qin emperor was puzzled, and at this time, suddenly a sound of dragon singing came from all directions, and then Tianlong gathered from all directions. Each Tianlong''s body was incomparably huge, the smallest one was hundreds of feet, and the longest one was ten thousand feet long, The breath released from each dragon is incomparably huge, and the lowest is the cultivation of the holy emperor.


    The largest Golden Dragon rushed directly into the sea of breath clouds, and its huge claws supported on the sea of breath clouds. Then it laughed, "stupid Terrans, dare to come to my territory. It''s really looking for death!" this is the king of Tianlong, the leader of Tianlong imperial dynasty. His cultivation has reached the state of the first holy six heaven, It must also be a powerful figure in the field world.


    In the previous war between the white tiger king and the Qin emperor, the Tianlong emperor did not appear, but in order to ambush the Qin emperor and others here. There are millions of Tianlong around, which surrounded the Qin cavalry. Now as long as the Tianlong king gives an order, he will launch the most fierce attack on the Qin cavalry.


    However, in the face of such a situation, the Qin emperor was not worried at all. Looking at the Tianlong King laughing arrogantly opposite, he shook his head and then retreated. The Tianlong king was powerful and could not be dealt with by the Qin emperor, but no one could deal with him in the Qin Dynasty. After the Qin emperor retreated, the Zu emperor came up.


    Zuhuang Hongjun, now also the realm of the first holy six heaven, also condenses the domain world, so it is natural for the zuhuang to deal with the Dragon King. When the dragon king saw the zuhuang coming up and shaking the huge dragon head, he was no longer so arrogant and cautious, because he also saw that the strength of the zuhuang was equal to him.


    Tianlong is the demon family with the strongest blood of the dragon family, and their shape is most similar to that of the real dragon, so it naturally has extremely strong potential. That day, the dragon king saw the zuhuang come up and said to the zuhuang, "you should die for trespassing into the Tianlong imperial dynasty. You don''t have to arrest them. When do you wait?"


    The zuhuang laughed when he heard the Dragon King''s words. The goods didn''t fight and wanted to be arrested. Did he say he was out of his mind? The zuhuang smiled gently, shook the dust in his hand, and then said to the Dragon King that day, "old Taoist, I''ll show you a clear way, quickly abandon the darkness and surrender to the Qin Dynasty, otherwise you will die without a place to bury."


    "No place to die? I want to see how you can make our children die without a place to die!" as soon as zuhuang''s words fell, a voice came from the imperial city. The voice did not have any anger, but the domineering momentum contained in it was incomparable, which made zuhuang very surprised.


    With the appearance of this sound, a real dragon with a length of hundreds of miles, golden scales all over the body, huge dragon claws with cold light appeared in front of the public. With the appearance of this real dragon, millions of heavenly dragons around roared loudly and welcomed the emergence of this real dragon.


    Qin Huang, Zu Huang and others looked at the emergence of the real dragon, and all looked heavy, because the killing breath released from the real dragon was extremely strong, which was earth shaking. Moreover, the strength of the real dragon was absolutely unfathomable. Zu Huang and Qin Huang could not see how the strength of the real dragon was.


    However, Zu Huang and Qin Huang knew that it was bad this time. They also made an investigation before they came to fight the Tianlong continent. They only went out when they thought they could conquer the Tianlong continent, but there was no news about the real dragon in the news they found. Do you think they will be destroyed this time?


    The Golden real dragon slowly came to the front of Zu Huang, Qin Huang and others. That day, when the dragon king saw the real dragon coming, he directly crawled to one side, and his respect for the real dragon was almost indescribable. Of course, not only the Dragon King, but all the dragons here crawled on the ground, showing his respect for the real dragon.


    The real dragon in front of the crowd slowly looked at zuhuang, Qin Huang and others, then looked at one of the many warships of the Qin iron cavalry, and then said to the other side, "Lao Liu, you don''t come out yet, do you want me to beat you out?" after listening to the words of the real dragon, zuhuang and others were stunned. Who is the real dragon talking to?


    As the real dragon finished speaking, a very lazy voice came out from the warship, "Oh, my second brother, how dare you call yourself Lao Tzu in front of me? Wait, I''ll go back and tell Dad how to deal with you!" and with this voice, longziba appeared in front of zuhuang, Qinhuang and others.


    At this time, longziba was only about the size of a palm. Like a little turtle, he slowly flew out of the warship and came to the front of the crowd. However, he looked at the real dragon opposite. Just now, longziba actually called the real dragon "second brother". Doesn''t that mean that this real dragon is the most capable and violent of fighting among the nine ancestors of the dragon, The bravest and most fond of killing?


    Zuhuang, Qin Huang and others looked at each other, which almost stabbed the hornet''s nest. Among the nine sons of ZuLong, the most powerful one was the dragon''s side. In ancient times, this goods fought with ZuLong in all directions, creating an eternal reputation!

 Chapter 856

    The dragon''s Jain is the most powerful of the nine ZuLong sons, and the Jain is the closest one to ZuLong in appearance. It can be said that he inherits most of the excellent genes of ZuLong and has extremely strong strength. Although he ranks second, his strength is the first of the nine ZuLong sons, and the killing smell from all over his body is extremely strong.


    When he shook his body under the dragon bully and came to the front, the Dragon Jain looked at the dragon bully and said to the dragon bully, "the old man doesn''t know where he is now. Don''t scare me with him, but even if the old man is here, can I beat you up and the old man can''t control it?" that''s right, Jain is the second brother, and the second brother beats the sixth brother, That''s natural.


    However, after listening to the words of the dragon''s son, the dragon bully smiled and said to the dragon''s son, "Oh, second brother, you''re really getting more and more popular. You''re not even afraid of the old man? You used to beat me. OK, who made you the second brother, I recognized it, but now my father says I found Xiao Laojiu. If anyone dares to bully me again, he''ll break his leg!"


    The dragon''s Jain canthus opened his eyes and shouted at the dragon''s bully, "what? Have you found the little old nine? Where is he? Where is the old man? Have you found him too?" with the roar of Jain canthus, a huge and unparalleled momentum erupted from him, and zuhuang, The Qin emperor felt the momentum from Jain, and they all kept retreating back.


    "Hey, hey, it''s just a fluke. Now Dad and Xiao Laojiu are both in the Qin Dynasty. What''s up? Now you can join the Qin Dynasty, second brother?" longziba listened to Jain''s roar, and immediately his smile became more brilliant, as if he had won a great victory, and his words made Zu Huang and Qin Huang nervous, Look at the Dragon together.


    They can''t stand the momentum released by the Dragon Jain alone. If the Qin Dynasty can have the Dragon Jain, it''s really no difficulty to conquer the 108 continent. Therefore, the Qin emperor and the Zu emperor naturally look forward to looking at the Dragon Jain and expecting him to nod and promise.


    After hearing what Baxia said, the huge dragon head shook, as if it was very unwilling. It seemed that Longzi Baxia found Lao Jiu''s gluttony before him, which made him very unhappy. Finally, he glared at Longzi Baxia and said to Longzi Baxia, "Hum, it''s cheap for you, boy. The old man has joined the Qin Dynasty, and I will naturally join, but who is the leader of the Qin Dynasty? I''m afraid you two are not?" at the end, the Dragon looked at the Zu emperor and the Qin emperor.


    The Qin emperor was delighted when he heard the words of the dragon''s son, Jain. The Qin Dynasty won this general and the pace of development was naturally faster. He quickly said to the dragon''s son Jain, "no, the Lord of the Qin Dynasty has gone on a tour. The next emperor of the Qin Dynasty is the supreme emperor and commands the three armies. You will not disappoint you when you enter our Qin Dynasty."


    "Since all the old men have joined the Qin Dynasty, I will not be disappointed. I don''t care what you want to do. Anyway, as long as it''s on the battlefield, I want to do it. Well, the boy said he was a pioneer general just now. I think this position is good. I''ll be a pioneer for you in the future." After listening to the words of the Qin emperor, the Dragon son Jain canthus said, and his words naturally surprised the Qin Emperor''s heart. He was eager for Jain canthus to fight.


    It''s not easy for the Qin Dynasty to attack cities and seize land with a general like the Dragon Jain. Since he wants to be a pioneer general, there''s no problem. The Qin emperor immediately agreed. As for the killing smell on the Dragon Jain, it doesn''t matter at all. Where can there be no killing in the war?


    Now the dragon has joined the Qin Dynasty, so the Tianlong Dynasty naturally obeyed the Qin Dynasty. Under the incorporation of the Qin emperor, it soon integrated with the Qin cavalry, which greatly improved the combat effectiveness of the Qin cavalry. Naturally, the Qin emperor was very happy. With the obedience of the Tianlong Dynasty, the Qi of the Qin Dynasty expanded a lot ¡£


    After dealing with all the trivial matters, the Qin emperor took out an imperial edict, wrote the official position of dragon son Jain on it, then took out the jade seal and stamped it with a big seal. This is the imperial edict and jade seal of the Qin Dynasty, which were handed over to the Qin emperor by Qin Shaofeng. The Qin emperor, the supreme emperor, has the right to confer official positions instead of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng has unconditional trust in the Qin emperor.


    When the Qin emperor covered the seal, there was a golden light on the dragon''s Jain canthus, which was shrouded by layers of Qi, which made the dragon''s Jain canthus immediately shine, and then said to himself, "eh? My cultivation speed has grown so much? It seems that your Qin Dynasty is not simple."


    Of course, it would be even more surprising if the Dragon Prince Jain canthus knew that his statue had been condensed in the clouds over the imperial city of the Qin Dynasty after he was canonized. After listening to the words of the Dragon Prince Jain canthus, the Qin emperor did not boast how powerful the Qin Dynasty was and how it would be in the future.


    Now the Tianlong imperial dynasty has been completely conquered, and other demon families have been conquered by the Tianlong family, and the whole Tianlong continent has become the world of the Tianlong family. Of course, in the past, the Tianlong family also had the strength to unify the whole Tianlong continent, but the Dragon son Jain didn''t let the Tianlong king do so, but occupied half of the Tianlong continent. His purpose is naturally not to think too much Attract people''s attention. Otherwise, with the strength of Jain, there is no problem in establishing China.


    This time, he didn''t feel the breath of the dragon bully. Jain didn''t care about the war between the Dragon King and the Qin Dynasty. However, now that he has joined the Qin Dynasty, he naturally doesn''t have to hide himself. He directly subdued the whole Tianlong continent by violence. Then Jain followed the Qin emperor and led the Qin cavalry to embark on the journey again.


    The only three continents controlled by the twin emperors, namely, Moyuan, Xinglan and Wuxian, have all become the of the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the efforts made by the 19th Prince and others to return to the twin emperors, the twin emperors naturally did not find this situation, but now the Tianlong continent belongs to the Tianpeng Dynasty and is now conquered by the Qin Dynasty, If found, Emperor Tianpeng will send someone.


    However, if he hadn''t got the general of the Dragon Prince Jain, the Qin emperor would really think about what he would do if emperor Tianpeng sent someone, but now he won''t think about it. In the great Qin Dynasty, there were Suhou, twelve beasts in the heaven, and the great Qin cavalry had the vanguard General of dragon and Jain. It was not invincible.


    Therefore, under the leadership of the Qin emperor, the iron cavalry of the Qin Dynasty set off again towards the next continent. This time, there is no need to choose any target. With the dragon''s son, the 108 continents in this layer of heaven and earth are naturally swept by the iron cavalry of the Qin Dynasty. Anyway, those who refuse to obey the Qin Dynasty can only be destroyed.


    When the Qin emperor led the great Qin cavalry to fight everywhere, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun flew ahead with the generals after leaving Wuxian continent. This time, Qin Shaofeng was going to Xianwang continent, which is the largest continent in 108 continents and a continent with only one rule of heaven, This makes Qin Shaofeng set his goal on the fairy King continent and prepare to go to the fairy King continent to see what opportunities there are.


    However, just before they drove forward, Qin Shaofeng, who was sitting on the warship, suddenly felt his body shake, but he felt that his cultivation speed had doubled to 27 times, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. How did his cultivation speed suddenly increase?


    However, Qin Shaofeng immediately understood that this must be the Qin emperor and the Zu emperor. They have begun to fight in all directions and have made achievements. Thinking of these, Qin Shaofeng is very happy. His cultivation speed is 27 times faster. If it is put on ordinary people, his strength can''t jump up. It''s just a pity that Qin Shaofeng, a freak, can''t.


    It has been more than half a year since Qin Shaofeng left Wuxian mainland. In this half a year, he and Qin tianhun are moving towards Xianwang mainland. However, the Xianwang mainland is very far away from Wuxian mainland and needs to cross many continents to get there. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng has been constantly cultivating during this period of time.


    It''s a pity that Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation during this period is only the continuous growth of Taoist power, but it is still the great perfection of the sixth heaven of the first saint, and he has not been able to break through the realm of the seventh heaven of the first saint, which can be achieved only with 26 times the cultivation speed. It can be seen that Qin Shaofeng can bear how much Taoist power he can bear now.


    However, the only consolation for Qin Shaofeng is that in the past half a year, Qin Shaofeng has constantly understood the supreme principles of heaven and earth released from the altar of heaven and earth. His understanding of the supreme principles of heaven and earth has made a little progress, making his field world more perfect and his strength has been greatly improved. Finally, he has not wasted his strength.


    After more than half a year, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun finally came to the Xianwang continent. From a distance, they saw a huge continent glittering with white light suspended between heaven and earth, with an area of ten times that of Xinglan continent. The breath released from it was mysterious and wonderful.


    At the moment of seeing the fairy land, Qin Shaofeng, the fairy king in the Tanzhong cave space, suddenly opened his eyes and emitted two frightening lights.

 Chapter 857

    Xianwang continent is the largest continent among the 108 continents, and it is also the most powerful. Although it can not be compared with the 54 domains at a higher level, it is also limited. Therefore, the strength of the imperial dynasty on Xianwang continent is very strong. It is said that even those from the imperial dynasty dare not be too tough. It can be seen that the imperial dynasty on Xianwang continent is powerful.


    However, these are not what Qin Shaofeng cares about. He left the Wuxian continent and didn''t go to the twin emperors Dynasty. Instead, he came here in order to obtain opportunities and improve his strength. When Qin Shaofeng saw the fairy King continent, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng suddenly opened his eyes and twinkled two frightening lights, which surprised Qin Shaofeng.


    And from the fairy King Qin Shaofeng, a yearning emotion came to Qin Shaofeng, urging Qin Shaofeng to quickly enter the fairy King continent, which made Qin Shaofeng know that there must be something that the fairy King Qin Shaofeng cares about in the fairy King continent. The Immortal King Qin Shaofeng''s separation is derived from the cultivation of the great method of fighting heaven and earth, and is responsible for mastering Qin Shaofeng''s physical body. Therefore, in this case, what makes the Immortal King Qin Shaofeng care about must be something that can enhance Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, Qin Shaofeng knew that since he felt it, it would appear in front of him sooner or later. In the calculation of these days, Qin Shaofeng also knew that now he has been protected by the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. There are endless opportunities waiting for him as long as he can bear it, Then there will be countless benefits to Qin Shaofeng.


    After stopping the warship, Qin Shaofeng got up, walked to the stern, looked at the void behind, sighed and said, "girl, you''ve been following for so long, haven''t you come out to see me?" with Qin Shaofeng''s words falling, the void flower in front suddenly rippled like a water wave, Then Wu Xiaoxian came out of it.


    Wu Xiaoxian, who was discovered, was embarrassed that he was not seen through at all. He rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, threw himself into Qin Shaofeng''s arms and said to Qin Shaofeng, "good brother, you are really powerful. Xiao Xian hides so much that you can find Xiao Xian." this made Qin Shaofeng speechless after listening to Wu Xiaoxian''s words, and he didn''t know what to say about Wu Xiaoxian.


    When Qin Shaofeng left Wuxian mainland, Qin Shaofeng already found Wu Xiaoxian following him. Although Wu Xiaoxian''s hiding skill is brilliant, how can he escape Qin Shaofeng''s soul exploration? Qin Shaofeng stopped again and again in the process of moving forward and deliberately reminded Wu Xiaoxian that he had found her, but Wu Xiaoxian ignored her at all.


    Qin Shaofeng had no choice but to let Wu Xiaoxian follow him. Unexpectedly, Wu Xiaoxian would go back after some hardships. Unexpectedly, the little girl''s perseverance is really strong enough. She has followed her for such a long time. Now, to enter the fairy King mainland, Qin Shaofeng can no longer ignore Wu Xiaoxian.


    After listening to Wu Xiaoxian''s words and watching Wu Xiaoxian follow the little face who has experienced wind and frost these days, Qin Shaofeng reached out and rubbed Wu Xiaoxian''s head. Then he said to Wu Xiaoxian, "be obedient in the future. Don''t run around like this." Wu Xiaoxian naturally nodded fiercely after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, as long as he can come out to play with Qin Shaofeng, Wu Xiaoxian is naturally very obedient.


    After seeing Wu Xiaoxian nodding, Qin Shaofeng took the warship away, and then took Wu Xiaoxian with him. Qin Tianfu flew to the Wuxian continent. In front of the crystal wall of the Wuxian continent, Qin Shaofeng gathered his strength and tore open a crack that was only enough for one person to enter, and then three people quickly entered it.


    The power of Qin Shaofeng''s all-out fist can be imagined to be huge, but it can only tear a hole in the spatial crystal wall of Wuxian continent. If it was another continent, Qin Shaofeng''s power can absolutely smash all the spatial crystal walls of that continent. However, in the face of the fairy King continent, Qin Shaofeng can show so much strength.


    But when Qin Shaofeng just entered the space where the fairy King mainland was located, he immediately felt that the power of the way of heaven and earth had suppressed him, making Qin Shaofeng less able to play. This surprised Qin Shaofeng, but he also understood that this was the most normal thing.


    Because Qin Shaofeng understood that the self road is the return of thousands of ways, if you want to promote the sixth heaven of the first sage, you must form a domain world containing the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth. However, Qin Shaofeng made a skillful breakthrough to the sixth heaven of the first sage. It was just a breakthrough with the supreme principles of martial arts, not the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth, Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will naturally be suppressed after entering the fairy King mainland.


    However, as long as Qin Shaofeng can understand more of the supreme principles of heaven and earth on the fairy King continent and integrate into his own field world, he can eliminate this repression. After Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian entered the Xianwang continent, they flew directly down. They didn''t know where it was. They didn''t care. Anyway, they came to wander and travel. They were the same everywhere. There was no difference at all.


    Qin Shaofeng and his disciples flew down all the time. They were fast lightning. They fell on the land of the fairy king in a short time, but they were in a mountain range, in which the vitality of heaven and earth was extremely strong. All kinds of spirit trees and spirit grass were also the best. However, Qin Shaofeng was not interested in these, so he found a mountain and began to practice in isolation.


    After arriving at the fairy King continent, although Qin Shaofeng was suppressed in strength, the infinite heaven and Earth Supreme Principle branded in the divine soul began to vibrate violently, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. It seems that choosing a continent with only a single way of heaven and earth is the best way to improve his strength.


    The fairy King continent is also a continent with only one way of heaven and earth, and this is the fairy way. Of course, the so-called fairy way is all inclusive, and there are countless kinds of fairy ways. However, it is extremely difficult to understand a kind of fairy way. Once you understand a kind of fairy way, you can become a saint and ancestor directly and establish your own mountain gate.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng will not do these things. He just wants to enhance his strength. Therefore, when the way of heaven and earth sealed in the spirit of Qin Shaofeng echoes with the way of heaven and earth in the Wuxian continent, Qin Shaofeng releases the spirit and lets all kinds of heaven and earth principles sealed flow out, and then has a feeling with the way of heaven and earth in the Xianwang continent, In this way, Qin Shaofeng can get and understand the fairy way of the fairy King continent.


    In the fairy King mainland, as long as you are not practicing evil skills, they all belong to the category of Xiandao, so this makes the Xiandao all inclusive and has different understandings, so the understanding of Xiandao is naturally different. Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of heaven and earth from the altar of heaven and earth is naturally all inclusive. Now it echoes with the way of heaven and earth in the fairy King mainland, which has greatly improved Qin Shaofeng''s understanding speed.


    Once again, he got the catalyst, so that Qin Shaofeng understood the supreme principles of heaven and earth again, and then integrated these rules into the domain world. Naturally, it made Qin Shaofeng''s domain world perfect. All the previous repressive forces disappeared, and Qin Shaofeng naturally restored his original strength.


    But Qin Shaofeng, who had recovered his original strength, did not stop and continued to understand. Because of the realm in Wuxian continent, Qin Shaofeng knew that only when he entered such a single way of heaven and earth for the first time, would he have the strongest feeling. Otherwise, this feeling would slowly disappear.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng took advantage of that feeling and naturally tried his best to understand it. Because where the supreme principles of heaven and earth obtained by Qin Shaofeng echoed the supreme principles of heaven and earth in the fairy King mainland, Qin Shaofeng released colorful light from Qin Shaofeng, and released a strong momentum from Qin Shaofeng, which radiated far away around him.


    Both Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian guard Qin Shaofeng to prevent someone from shooting when Qin Shaofeng breaks through. At this time, a group of young people flying towards Qin Shaofeng and their small mountain, which makes Wu Xiaoxian nervous, but it is a disaster for Qin Tianjun. He is trying to try the power of his curse world, If these people really came to the door, Qin Tianjun wouldn''t mind letting them taste the world of heaven curse.


    All the visitors are wearing Taoist robes. The first one is a young man in his twenties. His accomplishments are also very deep. He has the peak state of the first five holy days. He is handsome and has a slender and symmetrical body. It looks very moving. However, with the exception of Qin Tianxun and Wu Xiaoxian, they will not be confused by beauty.


    "Two girls are polite. I''m Wang Tao, disciple of xiatianyuan gate. The Mountain Gate of our Tianyuan gate is located around here for 100000 Li. Now that you three have come to our Tianyuan gate, please invite us to our Tianyuan gate, or let us play the host''s friendship." the first man Wang Tao said to Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian, but his eyes have been staring at Qin Shaofeng, The dignified look in his eyes flashed away.


    Qin Shaofeng''s current state is naturally the state of entering the Tao. In this state, Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian see more, and there will be no surprise. However, Wang Tao and others are stunned by each other. Entering the Tao is a great opportunity. Who is this boy sacred and can have such a blessing?


    This made Wang Tao and other disciples from Tianyuan gate jealous of Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 858

    On the Wuxian continent, the way to enter the Tao is to enter the Tao with martial arts and understand a certain kind of martial art truth, so as to communicate the way of heaven and earth. On the Xianwang continent, if you want to enter the Tao, you must understand a kind of fairy truth, so that you can communicate the way of heaven and earth, so as to obtain powerful spells and magical powers and improve your strength.


    Xianwang continent is vast and boundless. There are two imperial dynasties on Xianwang continent, namely Xianwang Dynasty and xianhou Dynasty. The two imperial dynasties have a close relationship and have been friends for generations. The only difference is that the saints of Xianwang Dynasty are men, while the saints of xianhou Dynasty are women. In addition to the two imperial dynasties, there are four immortals, namely Zhuxian gate and Shaxian gate, Jue Xian clan and trap Xian clan are extremely huge forces.


    As for Tianyuan gate, it is just a medium immortal gate. Compared with the four immortals and the two imperial dynasties, it is not a little worse. The reason why the four immortals and the two imperial dynasties are so powerful is that there have been followers in these forces in the past dynasties, who can obtain the inheritance of powerful magic powers, so they will always be so strong.


    However, there are no disciples in immortal sects such as Tianyuan sect. Of course, there are disciples in sects such as Tianyuan sect at the beginning of its establishment, and they have obtained powerful magic powers. However, since there are no disciples later, they will decline more and more, and finally fall from the top immortal sect to the medium immortal sect.


    The Tianyuan sect is also an ancient sect in the Xianwang mainland. It has been founded for more than 100000 years. The founder of the founding sect is called tianyuanzi. He is a disciple and has obtained extremely powerful magic powers, which made the Tianyuan sect extremely strong at that time. However, later, when tianyuanzi left the Xianwang mainland, the Yuanmen became worse from generation to generation, Now it is reduced to a medium immortal gate.


    Of course, there are also countless inferior immortal gates in the fairy King mainland. Needless to say, they are all religious gates without heritage, and there are no followers, and there are no strong ones. However, these inferior immortal gates will be attached to the secondary immortal gate and serve the secondary immortal gate, but they can still survive.


    If a medium immortal gate can exist, it must have a primary holy six fold heaven and form its own field. Otherwise, the inheritance of this medium immortal gate cannot be guaranteed at all. In Tianyuan gate, only Wang Tao''s father Wang Hai is the strong one of the primary holy six fold heaven and barely maintains the existence of Tianyuan gate.


    However, the existence of the yuan gate is becoming more and more difficult today, because Jue Xian gate, one of the top immortal gates, has recently given an ultimatum to Tianyuan gate to become a vassal. If Wang Hai doesn''t agree, Jue Xian gate will fight to eradicate Tianyuan gate. At that time, Tianyuan gate will no longer exist.


    The Tianyuan sect naturally doesn''t want to be a vassal of others, but the giant Xianmen like Jue Xianmen is too powerful. Even if Tianyuan sect wants to resist, it can''t do anything. The final outcome will definitely be very tragic, so Tianyuan sect disciples are very depressed.


    As the leader of Tianyuan sect, Wang Tao doesn''t want Tianyuan sect to become a vassal of Jue Xian sect. It''s just such a thing. How can he solve it? You should know that there are still some people like him who practice like 1000 or 800 in Jue Xian gate.


    It was because of this that Wang Tao was even more depressed, so he came out to relax. Unexpectedly, he found that there was a very strong fluctuation in their Tianyuan gate territory. So he rushed over to have a look, but he found Qin Shaofeng, an entrant, which immediately aroused Wang Tao.


    Now there are only two ways to solve the dilemma of Tianyuan gate. One is to take refuge in the Xianwang emperor or the xianhou emperor. In this way, although it will still become a vassal, at least it can maintain the independence of Tianyuan gate, which is much better than being completely rebuilt after becoming Jue Xianmen. Another way is that Tianyuan gate will have a disciple and master a powerful magic power. In this way, Tianyuan gate will no longer need to be a vassal of Jue Xian gate.


    So for this, Wang Tao''s father, Wang Hai, has been closed for a long time in order to enter the Tao before the ultimatum and obtain powerful magic powers. In this way, their plight can be solved. However, Wang Tao is very clear that it is difficult to enter the Tao. His father basically has no play.


    Wang Tao feels that he can have a play to become a Taoist, but it''s not enough, but he needs to wait until he practices to the six holy days to form his own domain world. Otherwise, even if he enters the Tao, he won''t be recognized by the way of heaven and earth and obtain powerful magic powers. But when he was promoted to the sixth day of the first saint, the cauliflower was cold.


    However, the emperor is worthy of his heart. Wang Tao actually met Qin Shaofeng here. From the energy fluctuation of Qin Shaofeng, Wang Tao knows that Qin Shaofeng must have reached the sixth heaven of the first holy, which makes Wang Tao envy Qin Shaofeng very much. This is a way to enter the Tao. When would he have such an opportunity.


    However, Wang Tao also understands that such opportunities can not be obtained by envy, but such a strong person who has reached the sixth heaven of Chu Sheng and formed his own field and world has entered the Tao in their territory of Tianyuan gate. Is this a gift from God to Tianyuan gate? Wang Tao stared at Qin Shaofeng with both eyes, which could not wait to swallow Qin Shaofeng.


    After listening to Wang Tao''s words, Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian saw that Wang Tao had been looking at Qin Shaofeng. Before Qin Tianjun said anything, Wu Xiaoxian was unwilling first and said to Wang Tao, "Hey, what do you think a big man always stares at his good brother? I tell you, his good brother likes women, not men. Even if you have unreasonable thoughts, it''s impossible!"


    When Qin Shaofeng was in Wuxian mainland, he often summoned Mo lengxue from the plane screen, so Wu Xiaoxian naturally knew that Qin Shaofeng had a lot of women, but Wu Xiaoxian had no love for Qin Shaofeng. He just regarded Qin Shaofeng as a good brother, so he didn''t care how many women Qin Shaofeng had, but a big man stared at Qin Shaofeng like this, That is to make Wu Xiaoxian intolerable.


    Wang Tao didn''t respond to Wu Xiaoxian''s words for a moment, but the Tianyuan sect disciples behind him held back their smiles and turned red. Of course, Wang Tao finally reacted, but the reflected Wang Tao was immediately covered with black lines. He roared in his heart, "fuck, I also like women. If you don''t believe it, go to Tianyuan gate. I have 180 women."


    Looking at Wu Xiaoxian with a pure face, Wang Tao really doesn''t understand how Wu Xiaoxian has such an idea, which makes Wang Tao want to open Wu Xiaoxian''s brain and see how her brain grows. Of course, Wang Tao will not know that these dirty ideas were instilled by Qin Shaofeng into Wu Xiaoxian.


    "Little girl, you misunderstood me. I really don''t mean anything else. I swear to God that I only like women and will never like men." Wang Tao resisted the impulse to strangle Wu Xiaoxian and swore to her. If it weren''t for the face of Qin Shaofeng, an initiate, Wang Tao would never have endured humiliation and burden.


    After listening to Wang Tao''s words, Wu Xiaoxian was relieved. However, seeing that Wang Tao was still staring at Qin Shaofeng, he immediately flashed in front of Wang Tao and said to Wang Tao, "since you say you like women, look at me. Don''t look after your brother any more, or you will plot against your good brother. Be careful I''ll beat you!"


    Look at you? Wang Tao looked at Wu Xiaoxian. There was a burst of sadness in his heart. What''s good for you? In addition to the pure and lovely face, you have to have a chest without a chest and a butt without a butt. Ghosts want to see a little girl like you. Looking at Wu Xiaoxian in front of him, Wang Tao had no choice but to shake his head, step back, and stop staring at Qin Shaofeng, which relieved Wu Xiaoxian''s vigilance.


    However, Wang Tao is thinking in his heart about how he can invite Qin Shaofeng to Tianyuan gate after Qin Shaofeng''s entry. Although he won''t expect Qin Shaofeng to teach them his magic powers, if a strong person like Qin Shaofeng sits at Tianyuan gate, Tianyuan gate won''t have to be afraid of Jue Xian gate.


    But how can Qin Shaofeng follow him to Tianyuan gate? Wang Tao thought quickly in his heart. This is a matter of skill. It would be bad if it could not cause Qin Shaofeng''s disgust. Therefore, Wang Tao''s eyes turned and turned, thinking about countermeasures, but Wu Xiaoxian didn''t want to.


    "Hey, what are your eyes always turning? Are you making a good idea for your brother? I told you, your good brother is not interested in you. Stop your dirty idea, or my aunt will really beat you." Wu Xiaoxian looked at Wang Tao and raised her small fist at Wang Tao.


    After listening to Wu Xiaoxian''s words, Wang Tao almost gushed black blood. The little girl''s film is really terrible. Although he is playing Qin Shaofeng''s idea, he doesn''t have any dirty thoughts. It''s your little girl''s thoughts that people don''t dare to compliment.


    "Aunt, you are really my aunt. I really don''t have any dirty ideas. I just want you to be a guest at our Tianyuan gate. I don''t mean anything else." Wang Tao explained to Wu Xiaoxian. It''s absolutely impossible not to tell his purpose now.

 Chapter 859

    Wang Tao wanted to think more about how to let Qin Shaofeng go to Tianyuan gate, and then stayed in Tianyuan gate, but now he can''t continue to think. If he thinks more, he really won''t know what the little girl Wu Xiaoxian will say, so he just said his purpose.


    After listening to Wang Tao''s words, the disciples of Tianyuan gate began to laugh because of Wu Xiaoxian''s words, and immediately became serious. They are not fools. Naturally, they know how important a Taoist like Qin Shaofeng is to Tianyuan gate, so they naturally understand Wang Tao''s practice, At the same time, he naturally sympathized with Wang Tao''s misunderstanding.


    After listening to Wang Tao''s words, Wu Xiaoxian seemed to be relieved at last. However, he blocked Wang Tao from going to see Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Wang Tao suspiciously, "are you sure you''re not trying to deceive us into your Tianyuan gate, and then you''ll plot against your good brother? No, you look like a bad man, and I still don''t believe you."


    Wang Tao is going crazy after listening to Wu Xiaoxian''s words. He has never been so depressed today. However, even if Wu Xiaoxian says that about him, Wang Tao can''t get angry. Once he gets angry with Wu Xiaoxian, he may offend Qin Shaofeng. At that time, he can''t get a Taoist to go to Tianyuan gate, It will also attract a powerful enemy for Tianyuan gate, which will outweigh the loss.


    "I''m sure, I''m really sure, aunt. Please, I''m really sure. Just let me go." Wang Tao looked at Wu Xiaoxian and said word by word, biting his teeth. Wu Xiaoxian listened to Wang Tao''s words, pouted and said to Wang Tao, "just be sure. Why are you so fierce? It''s really not fun at all."


    After listening to Wu Xiaoxian''s words, Wang Tao immediately lost his momentum like a deflated balloon. God, I''m really not playing with you. I''m very serious! It''s just that Wang Tao won''t say such a voice anyway. He can only cry silently in his heart.


    When refining the heaven and Earth altar last time, Qin Shaofeng obtained endless heaven and earth truths from the heaven and Earth altar. As long as Qin Shaofeng can understand these heaven and earth truths, Qin Shaofeng can reach 100% with the help of the power of the way of heaven and earth. At that time, his power will naturally be earth shaking.


    However, how difficult it is to understand the heaven and Earth Supreme principles obtained in the heaven and Earth altar. This is because the heaven and Earth altar is derived from heaven and earth, which contains all the supreme principles of the whole universe and the whole heaven and earth. It is a reward for Qin Shaofeng who has the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. As long as Qin Shaofeng can fully understand it, Then he can be invincible in this vast world. Any leader of the nine heavenly States will no longer be Qin Shaofeng''s opponent.


    However, the endless heaven and earth truth is too huge and contains all the heaven and earth truth. If you want to understand it, you can''t complete it overnight, which makes Qin Shaofeng very anxious. After all, the pressure from the Lord of the nine heavenly States is too great. Qin Shaofeng must improve his strength as soon as possible.


    When he was in Wuxian continent, Qin Shaofeng found a way. There, he almost understood the martial arts in the supreme principles of heaven and earth obtained in the altar of heaven and earth, formed the domain world and reached the six primary saints. Now he has come to Xianwang continent to understand the fairy ways in the supreme principles of heaven and earth.


    When Qin Shaofeng came to the fairy King mainland, as in Wuxian mainland, all the heaven and earth truths about the fairy way in the spirit of Qin Shaofeng poured out and communicated with all the heaven and earth truths in the fairy King mainland, so that Qin Shaofeng had a very rapid understanding of the fairy way in the heaven and earth truths, constantly understood and obtained a huge understanding.


    And because the supreme principles of heaven and earth obtained by Qin Shaofeng from the altar of heaven and earth echoed with the supreme principles of immortality in the fairy King mainland, Qin Shaofeng once again seemed to be in Wuxian mainland. Countless magic powers rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, making Qin Shaofeng''s combat power soaring.


    The immortal way is to understand the supreme principle of heaven and earth, so as to attack the opponent with the help of the power of heaven and earth. This form is called magic power. Different ways of relying on the power of heaven and earth can form different forms of attack, and the effects are naturally different. This naturally depends on their own opportunities to understand. The deeper they understand the way of heaven and earth, the stronger the attack methods they understand, and the more amazing the effects they produce.


    Qin Shaofeng is now receiving one way after another of relying on the power of heaven and earth. These ways of relying on the power of heaven and earth make Qin Shaofeng feel suddenly enlightened and make Qin Shaofeng constantly realize that the power of heaven and earth can be used in this way, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy, because he knows that if he can master all these, Then his combat effectiveness is naturally more powerful.


    When he is in harmony with the way of heaven, he can rely on the power of the way of heaven and earth. Of course, it is the same in his own field and world. However, how much he can rely on depends on your understanding of the supreme principles of heaven and earth. Naturally, he can rely on more. Qin Shaofeng can only rely on 10% of the power of heaven and earth. Of course, this is quite amazing.


    But when Qin Shaofeng used the power of heaven and earth, he simply refined the power of heaven and earth into his own Taoist power, or poured it directly into his own Lingbao to attack his opponent in this way, but in this way, the utilization efficiency of the power of heaven and earth is too low.


    The magic power of the fairy King continent is to summarize a method in the understanding of the way of heaven and earth. This method can maximize the power of the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, mastering such a method is not only a matter of great glory in the fairy King continent, but also the key to making yourself a top power.


    Like the Wuxian continent, no matter who understands what kind of magic powers on the Xianwang continent, they will be branded in this piece of heaven and earth. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng, who echoes the whole Xianwang continent, has obtained the magic powers and magic powers understood by all the strong people in the Xianwang continent, so that Qin Shaofeng has mastered one powerful method after another to make use of the power of heaven and earth.


    Qin Shaofeng is like a bottomless pit absorbing these magic powers. At the same time, because the supreme principles of heaven and earth about immortals obtained from the altar of heaven and earth are constantly understood by Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng naturally has more and more rules of heaven and earth. With the continuous enhancement of his field and world, the power of heaven and earth he can rely on is also improving.


    There are colorful lights around Qin Shaofeng, but they don''t deduce all kinds of martial arts in these lights like in Wuxian mainland. Therefore, Wu Xiaoxian and Qin tianhun don''t benefit from it. As time goes by, the colorful lights around Qin Shaofeng''s body gradually converge, Qin Shaofeng also opened his eyes.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng stopped understanding, Wu Xiaoxian shouted in surprise, and then rushed to Qin Shaofeng''s side, and then came to Qin Shaofeng''s ear, whispered to Qin Shaofeng, and looked at Wang Tao not far away. Such a move immediately covered Wang Tao''s face with black lines. Isn''t this aunt slandering herself?


    Wang Tao thought it was very possible, so for his reputation and to invite Qin Shaofeng, a great God, to Tianyuan gate, Wang Tao hurried forward, bowed to Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m Wang Tao of Tianyuan gate. It''s really an honor for you to come to our Tianyuan gate. I wonder if you have the honor to invite you to our Tianyuan gate?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Wu Xiaoxian''s words and looked at Wang Tao. Naturally, he would not believe what Wu Xiaoxian said. Those things were said to Wu Xiaoxian when Qin Shaofeng was bored, and Wang Tao was obviously not that kind of person. Qin Shaofeng can be sure of this. Therefore, after listening to Wang Tao''s words, Qin Shaofeng nodded and said to Wang Tao, "Well, it''s fate to meet. Let''s go to Tianyuan gate as a guest."


    Qin Shaofeng just stood up, took Wu Xiaoxian and Qin Tianxun''s hand and asked Wang Tao to lead the way. Wang Tao and other Tianyuan disciples hurriedly drove the auspicious cloud to the front. This ability to control the auspicious cloud is also a kind of magic power. Qin Shaofeng saw it, his mind moved, and a colorful auspicious cloud appeared at his feet and lifted the three of them to fly forward Go.


    Wang Tao and his disciples of Tianyuan gate were flying in front. Naturally, they were also secretly looking at Qin Shaofeng behind them. When they saw that Qin Shaofeng summoned colorful auspicious clouds, they all opened their eyes. At most, they could only summon ordinary white clouds, and only the strong who had obtained the supreme supernatural power could summon colored auspicious clouds.


    But what kind of magic power did Qin Shaofeng get? Unexpectedly, he summoned colorful auspicious clouds? Anyway, Qin Shaofeng must have got a powerful magic power, which made Wang Tao and others extremely excited, because in this way, Qin Shaofeng sits in the Tianyuan gate, so they don''t have to be afraid of Jue Xian gate.


    But Wang Tao and others never thought about whether they were good or bad when they met Qin Shaofeng. They brought Qin Shaofeng back to Tianyuan gate. Is it good for Tianyuan gate? They didn''t think about these. Of course, they wouldn''t think about it at this time.

 Chapter 860

    Today''s Tianyuan gate needs a disciple to take charge. Only such a strong person can prevent Tianyuan gate from becoming a vassal of Jue Xian gate. Therefore, whether Qin Shaofeng is a good person or a bad person, Wang Tao will bring Qin Shaofeng back to Tianyuan gate. I believe even his father Wang Hai will make the same choice, Because they have no other way out of Tianyuan gate.


    Looking at the colorful auspicious clouds under Qin Shaofeng''s feet made Wang Tao very excited. Although they didn''t know what magic power Qin Shaofeng had understood, they didn''t dare to ask, but since they were able to summon such colorful auspicious clouds, it must be that the magic power Qin Shaofeng had understood would be very powerful, which made Wang Tao and them look forward to it very much.


    Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian landed at the northern edge of the Tianyuan gate, and the Tianyuan gate was in the center, so they flew to the center. It didn''t take long to come to the Tianyuan gate, because the Tianyuan gate is a medium-sized immortal gate, and there are still many disciples.


    There are 36 peaks in Tianyuan gate, and there are about 10000 disciples in each peak. This scale is only a medium immortal gate. If it is a top immortal gate, what strength will it have? Wang Tao led Qin Shaofeng and the three of them flew to the highest Tianyuan peak after they returned to Tianyuan gate.


    Tianyuan peak is the place where Tianyuan sect leader Wang Hai practices in seclusion. Wang Tao brought back a big man like Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, he wanted to bring him to see his father, otherwise it would be impolite. Tianyuan peak is tall and majestic. Under the leadership of Wang Tao, Qin Shaofeng and his team came to the peak. The peak of Tianyuan peak is not very special. There are several palaces where people like Wang Tao and Wang Hai practice, and there is a white jade statue in the center.


    The sculpture of the white jade statue of God is naturally lifelike. The statue of God is a very handsome man, slender and symmetrical, elegant, with a smile on his face, his index finger of his right hand stretched out and pointed to the front. When he saw the statue, Qin Shaofeng suddenly moved in his heart, because from the action of the statue, Qin Shaofeng thought of a magic power he had previously obtained, Tianyuan finger.


    The Tianyuan refers to condensing the power of heaven and earth a little. When it is displayed, it can expand the power of heaven and earth by ten times. It is definitely a powerful magic power to startle heaven and earth and cry ghosts and gods. When Qin Shaofeng got this magic power, he also sounded a big move he created in Xiaoqian world. The strike of Tianyuan is to condense all his power on one finger, Then release it.


    Although there are different tunes and similar works, it is obvious that the Tianyuan finger is a little more powerful. After all, the Tianyuan finger uses the power of heaven and earth, while Qin Shaofeng''s Tianyuan strike uses his own power, which is too different in energy form. But Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the Tianyuan gate was the immortal gate founded by the strong man who understood the Tianyuan finger.


    This made Qin Shaofeng smile. Because of the existence of the divine spirit, Qin Shaofeng had already felt that Wang Tao was so polite to him. He invited himself to Tianyuan gate to beg for himself. Originally, Qin Shaofeng wanted to see what it was, but from this fate, Qin Shaofeng decided to help Tianyuan gate solve whatever it was.


    After Wang Tao and Qin Shaofeng flew to Tianyuan peak, they walked towards one of the palaces, slapped it, and then shouted inside, "Dad, get up quickly. There are distinguished guests. Don''t sleep any more. Even if you sleep for another 100 years, you can''t get into the road."


    "Damn it, you little rabbit, what distinguished guest can sleep better than me... No, it''s more important than me to enter the Tao? I think you little rabbit really owe smoke." as Wang Tao''s words fell, a loud answer came from inside. Then the gate of the palace was pushed open, and a strong middle-aged man came out, which was Wang Hai, the leader of Tianyuan sect.


    Wang Hai and Wang Tao are somewhat similar. After all, they are father and son, but their temperaments are too different. Obviously, Wang Hai''s character is too forthright. When he came out, he saw Wang Tao at the door and slapped him on the back of the head. Then he said to Wang Tao again, "little rabbit, I can''t get into the road. It''s your boy who makes trouble. Every time I just feel a little, I''m awakened by you."


    After listening to Wang Hai''s words, Qin Shaofeng involuntarily smoked at the corners of his mouth. Entering the Tao and sleeping are two different things. Does Wang Hai think that sleeping can enter the Tao? Wang Tao was patted by his father, stumbled forward and almost didn''t fall. It can be seen that Wang Hai''s hand strength is still very strong. It directly makes Wang Tao blush.


    "I''m a little bunny. What are you? Don''t forget, I''m your son! Also, don''t beat me in the future. I''ve grown up. Can you save some face for me?" Wang Tao said to Wang Hai angrily. It''s OK at ordinary times. Now he beat Qin Shaofeng in front of them, which makes Wang Tao naturally intolerable.


    After listening to Wang Tao''s words, Wang Hai laughed and said, "yes, your boy is Lao Tzu''s son. It''s natural for Lao Tzu to beat his son. What''s the matter? You still want to turn against the sky?" Wang Tao immediately looked black and felt that he had no way to communicate with his father. The generation gap is too big.


    So Wang Tao directly skipped this paragraph and said to Qin Shaofeng, "please forgive me, senior. This is my father, the leader of Tianyuan gate. He has such a temper. Just don''t be common with him." and Wang Tao''s words naturally make Wang Hai unwilling and shout to Wang Tao, "Hey, how do you talk? What''s the matter with me? I''m ashamed of you?"


    After that, he looked at Qin Shaofeng. When he saw that Qin Shaofeng was also the sixth heaven, his eyes immediately flashed. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "you are also the sixth heaven? Come on, compare." after listening to Wang Hai''s words, Wang Tao almost didn''t lie down and shouted directly to Wang Hai, "What a fart. This elder has joined the Tao. Have you joined the Tao? Please, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Wang Tao invited Qin Shaofeng to Tianyuan gate. He wanted Qin Shaofeng to take charge in Tianyuan gate. If Qin Shaofeng was angry with his unreliable father, all his efforts would be in vain. He endured humiliation under the poisonous tongue of Wu Xiaoxian just to please Qin Shaofeng. If he was destroyed by Wang Hai, Wang Tao would really cry.


    After listening to Wang Tao''s words, Wang Hai''s eyes brightened. He immediately changed into a dog leg and asked Qin Shaofeng, "Oh, this little brother has entered the Tao. He''s really a hero. I don''t know what magic power you''ve learned? Is it powerful? Can you let me see it?"


    After listening to Wang Hai''s words, Wang Tao finally fell down. He was afraid that Qin Shaofeng would be angry, so even if he was curious, he didn''t dare to ask Qin Shaofeng. His unreliable father asked Qin Shaofeng directly, which made Wang Tao want to die. Now, all his efforts were in vain.


    However, Qin Shaofeng smiled when he heard Wang Hai''s words, and then said to Wang Hai, "I think it''s quite powerful. Do you want to see it?" after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wang Hai immediately nodded and talked nonsense. Of course he wanted to see it. What if he could understand something from Qin Shaofeng''s magic power and enter the Tao at one fell swoop?


    Wang Tao was stunned when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. He thought Qin Shaofeng would be angry, but he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to agree. What''s the matter? Wang Tao didn''t understand, but he understood one thing, that is, Qin Shaofeng wasn''t angry because of his unreliable father, so he still had hope for Qin Shaofeng to stay, which was right away Let Wang Tao spirit up.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded and smiled when he saw Wang Hai. Then he went to the edge of Tianyuan peak and looked into the distance. There are 36 main peaks in Tianyuan gate, all of which are wanzhang peaks, but there are still many other small mountains. Qin Shaofeng''s huge spiritual power radiated out and found a small mountain that is very desolate and has no Tianyuan gate disciples to cultivate in it.


    Then Qin Shaofeng smiled, and then he displayed the Tianyuan finger. Because he has formed the domain world, Qin Shaofeng now has no light column when he is in harmony with the Tao of heaven. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng directly condensed on his right index finger with the help of the power of heaven and earth. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng felt that his right index finger contained terrible energy.


    If Qin Shaofeng''s body was not strong enough, his fingers would burst out at once. When he felt that his index finger reached the limit, Qin Shaofeng pointed out, and a white light shot from Qin Shaofeng''s index finger directly on the hill.


    Then I saw that the hill was directly submerged by the white light, and then turned into nothingness without any suspense. The whole hill not only disappeared, but also a huge pit with unknown depth appeared on the ground, and the gurgling spring was pouring out of the pit.


    "Tianyuan finger? Oh, this is the Tianyuan finger of the old ancestor? How can you know the Tianyuan finger of the old ancestor? Are you the reincarnation of the old ancestor?" Wang Hai saw Qin Shaofeng''s Tianyuan finger and immediately yelled, but Wang Hai''s words made Qin Shaofeng''s face black. You were reincarnated. Your whole family was reincarnated!

 Chapter 861

    Tianyuan finger is a powerful magic power understood by Tianyuan Zi, the founder of Tianyuan sect, so when Wang Hai saw Qin Shaofeng''s performance, he immediately shouted, because he was sure that they were Tianyuan fingers of their Tianyuan sect, and there would be no mistake. Although few people have been able to cultivate Tianyuan finger successfully since the founder of Tianyuan sect, and even now, Tianyuan finger has been lost, But Wang Hai recognized it at a glance.


    Wang Tao was also confused. He saw Qin Shaofeng entering the Tao, so naturally he knew that Qin Shaofeng''s magic power must have just been understood. Because he didn''t dare to ask, he didn''t know what Qin Shaofeng''s magic power was. But now Qin Shaofeng actually showed their unique skill of Tianyuan sect. Can he say that he really brought back the ancestors of Tianyuan sect?


    Qin Shaofeng did not pay attention to Wang Hai''s shouting, but appreciated his finger. He was quite satisfied with the power of this finger. However, this time, Qin Shaofeng did not use too much power of heaven and earth, because his finger could not bear it, otherwise he would compress all the power of heaven and earth into this finger, Then the power of the Tianyuan finger is naturally much more powerful than it is now.


    It seems that the fairy way of the fairy King mainland is quite good. If you master these methods of operating the power of heaven and earth, you can exert the power of heaven and earth more powerfully. Qin Shaofeng feels that it is worth the trip. He slowly retracts his fingers, and Qin Shaofeng turns and comes back.


    At this time, Wang Hai finally reacted. He jumped in front of Qin Shaofeng in three steps and two steps. He knelt directly in front of Qin Shaofeng and shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "old ancestor, you are finally back. If you don''t come back again, our Tianyuan gate will be occupied." he said, wiping his tears, But from the beginning to the end, no tears fell, but they cried very loudly.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Wang Hai''s words, looked up at the white jade statue, then pointed to the white jade statue and said, "open your eyes and see what I look like with him?" although Qin Shaofeng is not the first beautiful man in the world, Qin Shaofeng thinks he is more handsome than the man of the white jade statue, so Wang Hai''s words annoyed Qin Shaofeng.


    "The same, as like as two peas, how can it be different? You are the old ancestor!", the old ancestor, you are so good to return. Now we have saved the Tianyuan gate. "Wang Hai listened to Qin Shexing''s words and immediately shouted again." anyway, he recognized the Qin sage breeze as their ancestor of the Tianyuan gate.


    Qin Xiao Feng listened as like as two peas, and almost listened to Wang Hai''s voice. Qin as like as two peas, he really wants to ask Wang Hai whether his nine heaven gods are blind. How dare he say the same two people with such a big gap? Qin Shaofeng was speechless. He could only resist the idea of pumping Wang Hai and said to Wang Hai, "I''m not your ancestor. You admit your mistake."


    "It''s impossible. You''re the old ancestor. I won''t admit it wrong. Did you think that your previous appearance was not handsome enough, so you changed to what it is now? It doesn''t matter, just admit it, and we will understand it." Wang Haitian said shamelessly to Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng just wanted to say four words to him after listening to Wang Hai: understand your sister!


    It seems that Wang Hai is really brazen and has to be the ancestor of Tianyuan sect. Qin Shaofeng naturally knows why Wang Hai did this. From his words, Qin Shaofeng has heard that Yuanmen is in trouble that day, so he wants to use his own strength to deal with the trouble, so he will say that he is their ancestor.


    Wang Tao sees what Wang Hai has done, and Wang Tao also understands Wang Hai''s intention. It is precisely because he understands that Wang Tao did not stop Wang Hai. Otherwise, Wang Tao naturally wants to stop Wang Tao from doing such a shameful thing. But now Tianyuan gate really needs an old ancestor, and Qin Shaofeng just understands the Tianyuan finger, so he is naturally the most suitable candidate. Wang Tao also hopes Qin Shaofeng to stay.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Wang Hai, looked at his eyes, sighed gently, and then said to Wang Hai, "I''m not your ancestor. You know this, and I know it, but don''t worry. I''ll help you through the difficulties of your Tianyuan gate. You don''t have to worry about it."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wang Hai smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, instead of being embarrassed by being exposed, "I said, did you use the Tianyuan finger? Can you pass it on to me? The Tianyuan finger has been lost in our Tianyuan gate for more than ten generations. It would be a shame if we didn''t cultivate Tianyuan finger."


    Wang Tao listened to his unreliable father''s words and just got up from the ground and fell down. Qin Shaofeng promised to stay and help Tianyuan gate through the difficulties. Wang Hai was not satisfied. He wanted Qin Shaofeng to pass Tianyuan''s finger to him. Even he thought this requirement was too much.


    Of course, Wang Tao''s heart also hopes that Qin Shaofeng can agree. After all, if Qin Shaofeng can agree, Tianyuan gate will once again have the unique knowledge of Tianyuan finger, and will certainly rise again in the future. Therefore, Wang Hai and Wang Tao''s eyes are looking at Qin Shaofeng and waiting for Qin Shaofeng''s answer, while Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Wang Hai''s words.


    "Well, I''ll pass this Tianyuan finger to you." Qin Shaofeng said to Wang Hai and Wang Tao. Immediately, Wang Hai and Wang Tao were ecstatic. They didn''t expect that they could practice Tianyuan finger one day. Is it true that their Tianyuan gate will rise again from now on?


    Magic powers can only be understood from heaven and earth after reaching the first holy six fold heaven and entering the Tao. However, it does not mean that the realm above the first holy six fold heaven can be cultivated and displayed. As long as you are promoted to the first holy realm, you can use the power of heaven and earth to practice, because these magic powers are just the operation method of the power of heaven and earth.


    The only difference is that it takes a period of time to exert magic power, so generally speaking, it is more advantageous for the strong on the level of the sixth heaven of the first sage to exert magic power. After all, the sixth heaven of the first sage has formed its own domain world, which can be opened at any time without being discovered with the help of the power of heaven and earth, If you want to cast magic power under the sixth heaven, you must be in the state of conforming to the way of heaven, and the pillar of light that connects heaven and earth will expose everything.


    Wang Hai and Wang Tao were very excited when Qin Shaofeng said they would teach them the Tianyuan finger. After so many years, the Tianyuan finger has been lost for many generations. Now they can finally appear at the Tianyuan gate again. How can they be unhappy? However, such a thing is nothing to Qin Shaofeng, because the Tianyuan finger is only a medium-level unique skill among his magic powers, not the top, so even if it is taught to Wang Hai and Wang Tao, it is no big deal.


    Since he agreed, Qin Shaofeng didn''t drag his fingers. He just bent his fingers. Suddenly, the operation method of Tianyuan finger was to shoot at Wang Hai and turn it into a light into the center of Wang Hai''s eyebrows. Wang Hai naturally didn''t stop it, so it was natural for that light to enter his eyebrows. Of course, it was because he didn''t resist, The magic seed contained in that light has entered Wang Hai''s body.


    Although Qin Shaofeng has become the sixth heaven of the first saint, formed his own field world, and mastered powerful magic powers, in the face of Wang Hai, who is also the sixth heaven of the first saint, Qin Shaofeng wants to easily put all kinds of demons on him, but it is not as easy as later. Now Wang Hai has not stopped it. Naturally, it makes the demons easily enter Wang Hai''s body.


    After getting the operation method of Tianyuan finger, Wang Hai naturally rushed back to his room to practice. Although Wang Tao was very envious, he also knew that he was not qualified to practice Tianyuan finger. Only after he was promoted to the sixth heaven of Chu Sheng, could he be qualified to practice. However, since the operation method of Tianyuan finger returned to Tianyuan gate again, So you still need to worry that he can''t practice in the future?


    Later, Wang Tao naturally gave Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian a place to live. Although Qin Shaofeng taught them the Tianyuan finger, the crisis of Tianyuan gate has not been solved. Therefore, under such circumstances, it is natural to let Qin Shaofeng stay in Tianyuan gate until the crisis of Tianyuan gate is solved, So whether Qin Shaofeng wants to go or stay depends on Qin Shaofeng''s own meaning.


    Qin Shaofeng and the three of them stayed at the Tianyuan gate like this. Usually, Qin Shaofeng, that is, the various magic powers just obtained by the enlightenment, constantly improved his strength, and often summoned Mo lengxue and them from the plane screen to "go crazy". Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s life was quite good.


    Such a day was in a hurry, and half a month soon passed. On this day, sixteen people suddenly came in front of the Mountain Gate of Tianyuan gate. The first man was the strong man of the sixth heaven of Chu Sheng, and the people he brought had the realm of Chu Sheng. The arrival of these people immediately made Wang Tao nervous, because these people were special envoys of Jue Xian gate, I came here to subdue them.


    Wang Tao was worried and focused on Qin Shaofeng. Now all their hope is him.

 Chapter 862

    Jue Xian gate has already given Tianyuan gate an ultimatum. When the ultimatum comes, if Tianyuan gate does not submit to Jue Xian gate, it will have to wait for destruction. Now the deadline is up, the special envoy of Jue Xian sect naturally came, and brought many subordinates. Looking at the menacing appearance, if Tianyuan sect really doesn''t surrender, it is possible to kill Tianyuan sect.


    Wang Tao nervously looked at the sixteen envoys of Jue Xian gate standing above Tianyuan peak. Now his father Wang Hai is closed to practice Tianyuan finger, so the Tianyuan gate is naturally Wang Tao''s main business now, but he really has no confidence in the people of Jue Xian gate, because Jue Xian gate really exists like a Big Mac to them.


    These special envoys are the strongest. The cultivation of Chu Sheng Liu chongtian is equivalent to the strength of Wang Hai, the sect leader of Tianyuan sect, but they are just a core disciple in Jue Xian sect. The sect leader and elders of Jue Xian sect are much stronger than this strength, so Tianyuan sect has no strength to compete with Jue Xian sect, Now all Wang Tao''s hopes fall on Qin Shaofeng.


    So under such circumstances, Wang Tao looked at Qin Shaofeng, but found that Qin Shaofeng looked very calm. Looking at the special envoy of Jue Xian gate, he didn''t worry at all, which made Wang Tao feel at ease. Anyway, Tianyuan gate has reached this point, and now he can only give it a go. No matter what the result is, It''s better than giving in without fighting.


    The leader of the special envoy of Jue Xian sect is the fifth disciple of the leader of Jue Xian sect. His name is Wu Di. Although his strength in Jue Xian sect is not top, it is also named. Therefore, Wu Di was appointed to come. In Wu Di''s opinion, a small Tianyuan sect can clean up completely, so he brought so many people, Just to support the scene.


    "Tianyuan gate, have you all considered it? Are you willing to become the vassal of Jue Xian gate? If you like, let your sect leader report to Jue Xian gate. If you don''t, there''s no need for your Tianyuan gate to exist." Wu Di stood in the void and said condescending to Wang Tao and others. In his opinion, That day, except Wang Hai, all the other people in Yuanmen were mole ants, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    It''s just that Wang Hai didn''t succeed in cultivating Tianyuan finger, the unique skill of Tianyuan gate, and Wu Di had already cultivated the Jue Xian sword of Jue Xian gate, so Wang Hai is still not his opponent. As long as Wang Hai dares to say "no" today, Wu Di will let Wang Hai disappear under his Jue Xian sword. Thinking of this, Wu Di''s mouth also showed a trace of smile.


    After listening to Wu Di''s words, Wang Tao stepped forward and said to Wu Di, "Wang Tao, the young sect leader of the next Tianyuan sect, my father is closing the door to understand the unique skill, and it is impossible to get out of the Customs for the time being. As for becoming the vassal of the immortal sect, please go back first and give you an answer after my father leaves the customs." although Wang Tao put all his hope on Qin Shaofeng, But if he could not let Qin Shaofeng do it, he would not let Qin Shaofeng do it, so he chose to delay.


    "Hum, what''s the use of Wang Hai''s trash? Can he still succeed in cultivating your Tianyuan finger? Ha ha, that''s a joke. Cut the crap. Today, you Tianyuan gate will either surrender or destroy it. Since Wang Hai''s trash doesn''t dare to appear, it''s up to you to decide whether to live or die Read, "Wu Di said after listening to Wang Tao.


    Wang Tao was so overbearing and unreasonable that he was trembling with anger. So he yelled at Wu Di and said, "asshole, you dare to insult my father like this. Please go back. We Tianyuan gate will never join you juexien gate!" Wang Tao broke out completely because of Wu Di''s contempt for Wang Hai.


    "Go back? How can I go back if I didn''t kill your Tianyuan gate? Since you toast and don''t punish me, I can''t blame me. Today, your Tianyuan gate is waiting to be killed." Wu Di said with a sneer after listening to Wang Tao''s words, and then slapped Wang Tao. Suddenly, Wu Di''s Taoist power surged out and condensed into a huge palm, It shrouded Wang Tao.


    Although Wang Tao is the fifth heaven of Chu Sheng and his strength is not vulgar, he has no power to fight back in the face of the sixth heaven of Chu Sheng, because this is not a grade at all. After all, one has not formed a domain world, while the other has already owned a domain world. The gap in strength is too wide.


    At that moment, Wang Tao felt the threat of death. At this moment, he wanted to ask Qin Shaofeng for help, but it was too late. He had to run all the Taoist power in his body to fight against it, hoping to support it. Then the pressure caused by the falling of his huge palm was so strong that Wang Tao immediately gushed out a mouthful of blood and flew backward.


    "Son of a bitch, dare you beat my son to death!" suddenly his roar came from the back of Wang Hai''s hall, followed by a white light directly from the hall and went straight to Wu Di. The speed was incredible, and a figure also shot out of the hall, came behind Wang Tao and caught Wang Tao, not someone else, It''s Wang Hai.


    For more than half a month, Wang Hai succeeded in cultivating Tianyuan finger. The previous white light was the Tianyuan finger he displayed. He saw that white light directly fell asleep and shot at Wu Di, bombarding the huge palm. The palm condensed by Taoist power was immediately split and completely shattered.


    However, the white light was still shooting at Wu Di. Such a sudden change suddenly changed Wu Di''s face and shouted, "Tianyuan finger! You have become Tianyuan finger!" Wu Di couldn''t believe her eyes. This Tianyuan finger is a powerful magic power. Yuanzi founded Tianyuan gate that day, And became the top immortal gate on the fairy King continent.


    But doesn''t this Tianyuan mean that with the departure of tianyuanzi, the disciples of Tianyuan sect have been lost? If not, Jue Xian gate will not move Tianyuan gate. Now in his eyes, Wang Hai, who is like a waste, has succeeded in cultivating Tianyuan finger. How can Wu Di not be surprised?


    However, even if he didn''t believe that Wang Hai succeeded in cultivating Tianyuan finger, Wu Di didn''t dare to neglect the white light that shot at him and felt the energy contained in it. He shouted, "Jue Xianjian!" suddenly, he drew huge power from the world in his field and condensed it into a blue long sword, which is the unique Jue Xianmen''s Jue Xianjian.


    The magic power of "Jue Xian sword" is to use the power of heaven and earth to condense into a Jue Xian sword, which is used to kill opponents. It is extremely powerful. After the blue Jue Xian sword condenses, it directly cuts the past towards the white light. Then the white light and Jue Xian sword collide together. Suddenly, the white light is split by Jue Xian sword and dissipates slowly.


    "Ha ha, Wang Hai, even if you become a Tianyuan finger, you are not my opponent in the end. You lost to me at the Xianmen promotion meeting a hundred years ago. Today you will still lose to me. You are doomed to be my loser!" Wu Di laughed wildly when he saw that Wang Hai''s Tianyuan finger was broken by his Jue Xianjian.


    Wang Hai and Wu Di are old friends. They had a hand in hand a hundred years ago, but it ended with Wang Hai being seriously beaten by Wu Di. As for the Xianmen promotion conference mentioned by Wu Di, it is a grand event held every hundred years in the Xianwang mainland. It is jointly held by the Xianwang imperial dynasty and the xianhou imperial dynasty, and all Xianmen in the whole mainland have to participate in it.


    The promotion meeting of the immortal gate is to determine the inferior immortal gate, the medium immortal gate, the superior immortal gate and the top immortal gate through the war among the immortal gates. At the promotion meeting of the immortal gate a hundred years ago, the Tianyuan gate was still the superior immortal gate because Wu Di defeated Wang Hai, who was already the leader of the Tianyuan gate at that time, which made the Tianyuan gate drop its ranking, It has become a medium immortal gate.


    However, if Tianyuan gate becomes the vassal of Jue Xian gate among the top immortal gates, it can directly become the superior immortal gate. Because of the gratitude and resentment between Wu Di and Wang Hai, Wu Di specially asked to be the special envoy. The purpose is self-evident. It''s just that Tianyuan gate will surrender. If he doesn''t surrender, he will destroy Tianyuan gate.


    But Wu Di didn''t expect that Wang Hai, the waste in his eyes, succeeded in cultivating Tianyuan finger, but it doesn''t matter. His Jue Xian sword is stronger than Tianyuan finger, so the final victory belongs to Wu Di. After Wang Hai caught his son Wang Tao, he looked up at the crazy Wu Di, but said with a sneer, "Wu Di, that''s all you can do. You haven''t made any progress since you were such a virtuous person in those years. The appearance of a small man''s ambition is very suitable for your appearance."


    Here, I want to talk about Wu Di''s appearance. Wu Di is really a little sorry for the people all over the world. Even if she is short, her face is as ugly as it is. Therefore, Wu Di hates what others say about his appearance. In those years, Wang Haikou made fun of Wu Di, which made Wu Di challenge Wang Hai, Finally, he was seriously injured.


    After listening to Wang Hai''s words, Wu Di''s face immediately became extremely gloomy, and that pair of mouse eyes glittered with vicious essence.

 Chapter 863

    What Wu Di hates most is the person who others say things about his appearance, and Wang Hai doesn''t teach a long lesson. Unexpectedly, he said things about his appearance again, which filled Wu Di''s heart with anger. A pair of mouse eyes looked at Wang Hai mercilessly, released a vicious light, looked at Wang Hai, and showed a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Wang Hai, I came here today to bring your Tianyuan sect into Jue Xian sect, but it seems that your Jue Xian sect really doesn''t need to exist. In that case, you Tianyuan sect will kill me." Wu Di roared to Wang Hai and then made a move without hesitation.


    According to the master of Jue Xian sect, the last thing is to subdue Tianyuan sect and make it become the vassal of Jue Xian sect. After all, Tianyuan sect still has some details, but Wang Haijing didn''t eat and punish wine, which completely angered Wu Di, which made Wu Di''s heart rise suddenly and decided to destroy the whole Tianyuan sect. From then on, there was no Tianyuan sect in the Xianwang mainland!


    A light curtain was opened around Wu Di''s body. The light curtain expanded instantly and shrouded the whole Tianyuan gate. This was Wu Di''s domain world. When Wu Di opened his domain world, he roared, "Jue Xian sword, slaughter the world!" with this roar, a Jue Xian sword with a faint blue light appeared in the light curtain, The whole 36 main peaks of Tianyuan gate were shrouded in.


    "Ha ha, Wang Hai, I''ll show you the power of Jue Xian sword today. Haven''t you become a Tianyuan finger? Do you think you''re very powerful? Then I''ll see if you can stop me!" Wu Di laughed at Wang Hai. Now just let him move his mind and shoot countless Jue Xian swords directly, It can completely destroy the whole Tianyuan gate.


    Wang Hai looked at the immortal sword all over the sky, and his face also showed a dignified look. Looking at Qin Shaofeng standing aside, he found that Qin Shaofeng''s face was still very calm without any fear. It seemed that he didn''t take Wu Di in his eyes, but it seemed that he didn''t mean to take action. Seeing all this, Wang Hai turned his head and bit his teeth hard, It also opened its own field and the world. In an instant, it shrouded the whole Tianyuan gate.


    Qin Shaofeng already knows the strength of Wu Di. If he does, he can defeat Wu Di, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to. The Tianyuan gate can''t rely on himself. He has passed the Tianyuan finger to Wang Hai. If Wang Hai can''t defeat Wu Di, then the Tianyuan gate is not worth existence. That''s why, Qin Shaofeng stood and looked at all this. He didn''t intend to do it.


    Of course, if Wang Hai tried his best and failed to defeat Wu Di, Qin Shaofeng would still do it, but now he won''t do it. Wang Hai also understood Qin Shaofeng''s plan, so he clenched his teeth, opened up his field and world, drew the power of heaven and earth, looked at Wu di opposite and roared fiercely, "Tianyuan God refers to breaking the sky!"


    With Wang Hai''s roar, he immediately saw that the space above Wang Hai''s head cracked, and then a dark golden index finger with endless mysterious runes stretched out from the broken space and pointed down to Wu Di. The energy released from the dark golden index finger actually opened the world of Wu Di''s field It was about to collapse. All the Jue Xian swords were broken.


    This is a huge index finger that almost blocks out the sky and the sun. It stretches out from the void like a pillar of heaven, and the local breath is incomparably strong, which makes the people present feel the terror, and each one feels that the heart seems to be pressed with a boulder.


    At the moment when the huge index finger appeared, Wang Hai spit out a mouthful of blood, which is naturally because this move is not what he can bear now. When he forced it out, it was naturally eaten back. At the same time, Wang Hai''s index finger stretched forward also cracked, as if it was about to explode.


    "Ha ha, old thief Wu Di, do you think the Tianyuan finger is so powerful? Even if I burst my hands today, I want you to see the power of Tianyuan finger!" Wang Hai looked at the appearance of the huge index finger and immediately roared wildly. His voice was full of joy. It was Wang Hai''s lifelong wish to display the highest meaning of Tianyuan finger. Now it has finally come true. As he said, even if his hands burst, it is also willing.


    This Tianyuan means that naturally, you can''t only condense the power of heaven and earth, and then point out a white light to attack your opponent. That''s just the most common attack means. This Tianyuan means that there are countless secret arts, but the requirements are too high, especially for the flesh. If the flesh is not strong enough, the damage to the flesh will still be great if you force it Big.


    Just as Wang Hai is now, his right index finger is full of scars and may be destroyed at any time. However, his right index finger is gone, and there are other fingers. He can still use the Tianyuan finger. Even if all the fingers of his right hand are destroyed, isn''t there still a right hand? If he can use the highest secret technique of Tianyuan finger, it should be five fingers at once, and the power is even more powerful Powerful is unimaginable, but Wang Hai can''t show it yet.


    But why can Wang Hai show the secret skill of Tianyuan finger now, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t show it when he showed it to Wang Hai? And even the most common attack method is almost to burst Qin Shaofeng''s index finger. This is because Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to show off too much. After all, people''s Tianyuan gate has been inherited for so long. Naturally, they know all the secrets of Tianyuan finger very well.


    Second, it''s because at the beginning, Qin Shaofeng concentrated all the power of heaven and earth on his index finger. That''s 10% of the power of heaven and earth. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng can''t bear it with one index finger. Although Wang Hai is also the realm of the sixth heaven, he can''t use as much power of heaven and earth as Qin Shaofeng, The pressure on the natural body is also much smaller.


    And because Wang Hai''s ability to rely on the power of heaven and earth is not as good as Qin Shaofeng''s, the power of this secret skill is not as good as Qin Shaofeng''s, but it''s enough. I saw this Tianzhu like index finger pointing to Wu Di''s past, Wu Di''s domain world collapsed, and the Jue Xian sword collapsed.


    A puff of blood gushed out of Wu Di''s mouth, which was naturally caused by the pressure of his huge index finger. His pair of mice looked at the huge index finger pointing to him, and immediately roared, then frantically drew the power of heaven and earth, and then condensed into an incomparably huge immortal sword in front of him, Cleaved down at the huge index finger!


    Wu Di didn''t expect that Tianyuan finger had such a secret skill. She knew that she had underestimated Tianyuan finger before. After all, Tianyuan gate was once the top immortal gate by relying on Tianyuan finger. How could it have only that power? Wu Di knew that it was time to work hard, or he would be crushed to death by this huge index finger.


    The huge Jue immortal sword condensed with all its strength cleaved down towards the huge index finger, and there were a trace of cracks on Wu Di''s face with sharp nosed monkey cheeks. Naturally, it was also caused by too much pressure on the flesh. That trace of bright red blood trickled down, making Wu Di''s face more ferocious.


    With a loud bang, the huge Jue Xian sword and the huge index finger collided with each other. Suddenly, unparalleled energy erupted and was released around like ripples, making the surrounding space turbulent. However, the huge Jue Xian sword and the index finger as the center dissipated at the same time in this impact, Finally, it was completely offset.


    The strength of Wu Di and Wang Hai are equal. The secret skills they both try their best to display are also equal. It''s no surprise that such a result finally appears. When the huge Jue Xian sword and index finger dissipated, Wang Hai and Wu Di both spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time, looking extremely pale.


    "Wang Hai, wait, Jue Xian gate won''t let you go!" Wu Di roared and turned around to leave. He knew that there was no good result today. It didn''t make any sense to fight again. He might as well turn down the Xian gate and find help. When he comes next time, the Tianyuan gate will be destroyed.


    When the disciples of Jue Xian gate saw Wu Di leave, they all followed Wu Di and flew to the front. However, at this time, a long blood red sword shot from behind and immediately caught up with the disciples of Jue Xian gate. A few flashes pierced the disciples, screamed a few times, and their hind bodies turned into blood mist and dissipated.


    The blood red long sword was still chasing Wu Di, but he felt severe danger. Wu Di, who heard his screams, looked back and saw the blood red long sword, and immediately roared with fear, "Zhu Xian Jian, Wang Hai, you colluded with Zhu Xian gate! Ah!" the last scream, Wu Di''s left arm was cut off.


    Wu Di, who uttered an earth shaking scream, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, which wrapped him and disappeared in a moment. On Tianyuan peak, Wang Hai and Wang Tao looked at Qin Shaofeng, because the immortal sword was shot by Qin Shaofeng!

 Chapter 864

    Wang Hai and Wang Tao focused on Qin Shaofeng, as if they were looking at monsters. They didn''t blame Qin Shaofeng for not shooting at the beginning, but only at the end. What they couldn''t imagine was that Qin Shaofeng was able to use the door god skill of killing immortal sword, Does Qin Shaofeng not only understand the magic power of Tianyuan finger, but also the magic power of killing immortal sword?


    But how is this possible? Since ancient times, there is only one kind of magic power that those who enter the Tao understand. There has never been a person who understands two kinds of magic power, but now it appears in Qin Shaofeng, which makes Wang Hai and Wang Tao feel very unthinkable and stare at Qin Shaofeng closely.


    Qin Shaofeng was stared at by Wang Hai and Wang Tao, but he shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Both Tianyuan finger and immortal killing sword are forms of using the power of heaven and earth. There is no big difference in essence. Qin Shaofeng has received all the inheritance when he entered the Tao. Now he just uses the power of heaven and earth to condense. There is no difficulty, So naturally, he didn''t put it in Qin Shaofeng''s heart.


    And why did Qin Shaofeng do it in the end? Naturally, this is for the sake of Tianyuan gate. On the Xianwang mainland, in addition to the two imperial dynasties of Xianwang emperor and xianhou emperor, there are four top Xianmen, Zhu Xianmen, Sha Xianmen, trap Xianmen and Jue Xianmen. Among them, Zhu Xianmen is the most powerful.


    If Wang Hai defeated Wu Di today, Wu Di must go back to find help to retaliate against Tianyuan gate. It''s hard to say whether Tianyuan gate can resist at that time, but Qin Shaofeng finally took action and used the immortal killing sword magic power of Zhuxian gate. In this way, as Wu Di thought, Tianyuan gate has colluded with Zhuxian gate now, They have even taken refuge in Zhuxian gate. In this way, they will be wary of rats.


    If it''s just a Tianyuan sect, Jue Xian sect can brazenly come to destroy Tianyuan sect, but if Tianyuan sect takes refuge in Zhuxian sect, they have to consider it. If Zhuxian sect sends strong people to guard Tianyuan sect, won''t they be trapped?


    So Qin Shaofeng finally shot. Although he killed the disciples of Jue Xian gate and cut off Wu Di''s arm, Wu Di finally had to spend his blood essence and fight for serious injuries to escape, but that''s why Wu Di didn''t dare to retaliate against Tianyuan gate. Jue Xian gate won''t fight against Tianyuan gate again until he knows the truth.


    Wang Hai, Wang Tao and his son also thought carefully and understood Qin Shaofeng''s intention. Naturally, they were very grateful to Qin Shaofeng. Although they were very strange about Qin Shaofeng''s magic power of Tianyuan finger and killing immortal sword, they didn''t dare to ask. Wang Hai went to Qin Shaofeng''s face, bowed to Qin Shaofeng and said, "thank you this time."


    The crisis of Tianyuan gate can be relieved this time. Although Qin Shaofeng only took the last shot, Qin Shaofeng has made great contributions. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t passed it to Wang Haitian Yuanzhi, how could he defeat Wu Di? If Qin Shaofeng didn''t come at last, would Wu Di give up? So naturally, we should thank Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng just shook his head after listening to Wang Hai''s words and said to Wang Hai, "there''s only so much I can help. In the future, it''s up to you to help Tianyuan gate." of course, now the whole Tianyuan gate is planted by Qin Shaofeng, which is equivalent to Qin Shaofeng''s power, but Qin Shaofeng won''t protect Tianyuan gate all the time, It still depends on their own development.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wang Hai naturally nodded. Qin Shaofeng has done enough for them. Even if he wants Qin Shaofeng to stay in Tianyuan gate, he is embarrassed to speak. Wang Hai naturally knows what Tianyuan gate should do next. As long as Jue Xian gate doesn''t find them colluding with Zhuxian gate or taking refuge in Zhuxian gate, they are safe.


    After Qin Shaofeng finished talking to Wang Hai, he said nothing more. The rest was left to Wang Hai and Wang Tao to deal with it. Qin Shaofeng left Tianyuan gate with Wu Xiaoxian and Qin Tianfu. It was not a short time to stay here, and it was time to leave. This time, Qin Shaofeng''s goal was the Empress Dowager Dynasty.


    In the past half a month at the Tianyuan gate, Qin Shaofeng has understood most of the forces of the fairy King mainland. Naturally, the fairy King Dynasty and the fairy queen Dynasty are the most powerful. Moreover, the two imperial dynasties have been friends for generations. The Royal descendants of the two imperial dynasties often intermarry. The relationship is not generally good.


    Since Qin Shaofeng has come to the fairy King continent, all the spirits of the imperial dynasties on the fairy King continent should be taken for their own use, and Qin Shaofeng''s goal is to put the fairy queen imperial dynasty. This is not because the power of the Empress Dowager imperial dynasty is weak, but because the Empress Dowager imperial dynasty is full of beautiful women. This is heaven for Qin Shaofeng, who vowed to be the saint of love.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng naturally chose his heaven without hesitation. It is said that the Empress Dowager emperor is not only the most beautiful woman in the whole imperial dynasty, but also the civil and military officials are beautiful women. As for men, although they can not say that they have no status in the Empress Dowager emperor, they have a lower status than women. In the Empress Dowager emperor, men are women waiting to be married, Waiting for a rich and powerful woman to marry.


    Wouldn''t it be a pity if Qin Shaofeng didn''t see such a strange imperial dynasty? Maybe he could meet one or two beautiful women, so Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianjun with him. After Wu Xiaoxian left the Tianyuan gate, he flew in a hurry towards the direction of the Empress Dowager emperor. While flying, he showed an obscene smile.


    In fact, the location of Tianyuan gate is close to the edge of Xianwang continent. The queen xianhou Dynasty and Xianwang Dynasty occupy the richest plain in the center of Xianwang continent. Of course, the distance between the two emperors is still very far and not adjacent. In the center of the two emperors, there is a huge Xianyu mountain to separate the two emperors.


    The Xianyu mountain is the place where the Xianmen promotion conference is held once every 100 years, and it is also the center of the whole Xianwang continent. It can be regarded as a very important place on the Xianwang continent. However, Qin Shaofeng was not interested in the Xianyu mountains. He flew straight to the place where the Empress Dowager''s imperial dynasty was located. It took more than half a month to travel all the way. Finally, he came to the place where the Empress Dowager''s imperial dynasty was located.


    Xianwang continent is worthy of being the most powerful continent in 108 continents. During this half month, Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianjun, Wu Xiaoxian and Mo lengxue around to explore the strength of each Xianmen in Xianwang continent. He found that the strength of one of the middle-class Xianmen here was comparable to that of another imperial dynasty in other continents.


    This made Qin Shaofeng very surprised. No wonder the Xianwang mainland could have the strength that even the imperial dynasties could not ignore. But why did the two imperial dynasties in Xianwang mainland have such strength but not promote the imperial dynasties? In that case, aren''t there emperors and dynasties in the 108 continents?


    Qin Shaofeng has been in the world for a long time. According to the news he knows, there is only the imperial dynasty in the whole 108 mainland, but there is no imperial dynasty, and he has never heard of any imperial dynasty promoted to the imperial dynasty. Even the Xianwang mainland has such strength, it has not promoted the imperial dynasty.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng worry about the future of the great Qin Dynasty. Now the great Qin Dynasty has begun to fight in the world, but if no matter how much war, how many continents it occupies and how much energy it has, it will not be in vain to promote the emperor in this important world?


    In this vast world, it can be divided into four heaven and earth. At the bottom is the heaven and earth where 108 continents are located. The upper layer is 54 domains, with space crystal walls separated between them, while the upper layer is 18 Xinjiang and the last layer is 9 Tianzhou. There is space crystal walls separated between the two.


    These four worlds divide the whole world. Each world has its own order. The world keeps running according to this order and never stops. No one can break this order, so Qin Shaofeng is very worried, What if the great Qin Dynasty could not be promoted to the imperial dynasty when it unified 108 continents?


    Qin Shaofeng wants to build the world''s first imperial dynasty. Driven by this ambition, he naturally wants to conquer this important continent as much as possible. Qin Shaofeng believes that under the leadership of Qin emperor and Zu Huang, the great Qin Dynasty will be able to conquer this 108 continent and become the real first imperial dynasty at that time.


    But if you can''t be promoted to the imperial dynasty at that time, it''s a big joke. Qin Shaofeng never doubted the ability of Qin emperor and Zu emperor. He knew that they would do what they expected sooner or later. But at that time, if the Qin Dynasty could not be promoted to the Qin Dynasty, it would be his own responsibility.


    After all, Qin Shaofeng is the leader of the great Qin Dynasty. If the great Qin Dynasty wants to be promoted, it depends on whether Qin Shaofeng can be recognized by heaven and earth. However, there is no precedent for the imperial dynasty to be promoted to the great Qin Dynasty on this first day. How can Qin Shaofeng promote the great Qin Dynasty to the great Qin Dynasty?


    Qin Shaofeng thinks this problem is a little complicated. Don''t think about it. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Anyway, it''s still early. Now when you come to the Empress Dowager''s imperial dynasty, you''d better see if there are beautiful women first. This is the most important thing for Qin Shaofeng to come to the Empress Dowager''s imperial dynasty.

 Chapter 865

    How to be promoted to the imperial dynasty is a real problem for Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng really doesn''t know what the answer is. However, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. It''s still early to consider this question. It''s a little early. It''s better to wait until the time. The most important thing at present is to see beautiful women.


    Since Qin Shaofeng wants to come to the Empress Dowager Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng naturally chooses the imperial city of the Empress Dowager Dynasty, and the Empress Dowager city is indeed majestic enough. It is not inferior to all the cities Qin Shaofeng has seen, and the most important thing is that the boundless sea of clouds over the Empress Dowager city shocked Qin Shaofeng. Is this what the top imperial dynasty has? It''s too big.


    The Qin Dynasty has now conquered the mainland of Moyuan, Wuxian, Tianlong and other continents. The Qi gathered is so huge, but it is still not as strong as that of the empress fairy Dynasty. It can be seen that the empress fairy Dynasty has such a huge Qi, but this is also a very normal thing. How many years have the empress fairy Dynasty existed, The inside information is naturally much stronger than.


    In front of the Fairy Queen City, Qin Shaofeng saw that even the guards of the city were women, and their accomplishments were not low, and they were full of heroism. At first glance, they were well-trained, and most of the people in and out were women. They rarely saw men. Even if there were men, they were just some women walking in front, and those men followed behind, like attendants and servants.


    Qin Shaofeng knew that this was the characteristic of xianhou city. He felt very curious, so he took all his women, such as Qin Tianjun, Wu Xiaoxian and Mo lengxue, and walked towards xianhou city. Since he got the plane screen, Qin Shaofeng has always let Mo lengxue practice in the small world in the plane screen. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can not only protect them anytime and anywhere, but also call them out to play anytime and anywhere. More importantly, he can "go crazy" anytime and anywhere. Of course, this is the most important.


    This time I heard that xianhou city is a world where women are superior and men are inferior. Mo lengxue is naturally very interested. They all want to see with Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng will not refuse. In this way, they took a large group of women to xianhou city. As soon as Qin Shaofeng appeared, they were a wonderful flower.


    Because in xianhou City, women are the masters of the country, and men''s status is lower than that of women, so even if they go out, they also want women to go ahead and men to wait on them. Qin Shaofeng swaggers ahead. Qin tianhun and Wu Xiaoxian hold Qin Shaofeng''s arms on both sides, while Mo lengxue and they follow Qin Shaofeng.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng is an old man, and Mo lengxue and his companions all serve Qin Shaofeng, so the city guard frowned. When Qin Shaofeng and his companions came to the city gate, the leader of the city guard said to Qin Shaofeng and his party, "stop, I have something to ask." the leader of the city guard was also very good, Although they are much worse than Mo lengxue, they are quite beautiful, and because they are sergeants, they naturally exude heroism.


    When Qin Shaofeng heard the words of the guard leader, he stopped and said to the guard leader, "I don''t know what you want to ask?" and Qin Shaofeng''s answer is to poke the hornet''s nest, because women are the masters in the fairy queen imperial dynasty. Naturally, women are required to answer questions. Qin Shaofeng can''t interrupt.


    "Bold, I ask, you mean man dares to cut in and take it down for me!" the leader of the city guard immediately became angry at Qin Shaofeng''s words, said angrily to Qin Shaofeng, and gave an order to arrest Qin Shaofeng, which stunned Qin Shaofeng.


    Damn it, if you want to ask me, I answered and even scolded me. It''s unreasonable. But Qin Shaofeng immediately remembered that this is the Empress Dowager Dynasty. Women are the biggest. As a big man, he naturally has no status, so it''s strange that others should scold him. Of course, Qin Shaofeng can''t blame her, But that doesn''t mean you can stand it.


    Qin Shaofeng came to the Empress Dowager''s imperial court to see beautiful women. He didn''t come to be angry, so he asked the city guard leader, "humble man? Don''t you need a man?" the city guard leader is no longer a virgin and has the smell of man Yuanyang in his body, so he naturally needs a man.


    The leader of the city guard was stunned when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then he became angry. "Bold, you humble man, dare to tease my official. Come on, catch it!" after that, with a wave of his hand, the city guard surrounded and wanted to catch Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng even more depressed.


    Why did I flirt? I just asked you a question. Is that a flirt? After listening to the words of the city guard, Qin Tianjun, Wu Xiaoxian and Mo lengxue all laughed. It''s not easy to see Qin Shaofeng eat flat in a woman''s hand. Naturally, it''s a rare picture to enjoy.


    Qin Shaofeng was so depressed. He had come here to see beautiful women. Unexpectedly, he encountered such a thing just when he arrived here. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng was embarrassed to lose his temper with them. Finally, he had no choice but to look at the guards who surrounded him. Qin Shaofeng directly started the magic seed, We got them all under control.


    Qin Shaofeng''s magic seeds are naturally sown wherever he goes. Wherever he passes, as long as his strength is lower than Qin Shaofeng, they are naturally seeded by the demons in Qin Shaofeng''s body. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng can only wake up the magic seeds, control these guards, and then let them disperse.


    "Brother Shaofeng, your charm doesn''t seem to work." Mo lengxue looked at Qin Shaofeng''s depressed appearance and said to Qin Shaofeng, while other women of Qin Shaofeng laughed. Qin Shaofeng listened to Mo lengxue''s words, but shrugged his shoulders, and then said to them, "Alas, I can''t blame my brother for his lack of charm. They don''t know how to appreciate it."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng also made a look of self admiration, which made Mo lengxue laugh more brightly. Then they walked towards the fairy queen city. Although some people watched what happened here, under the control of Qin Shaofeng, naturally there were no problems and entered the fairy queen city smoothly.


    As the saying goes, three women play a play, not to mention so many women in Qin Shaofeng. After entering the Fairy Queen City, Mo lengxue seems to have entered heaven, because the fairy queen city is a world where women are superior and men are inferior. In such a place, everything serves women. Therefore, no matter what kind of store it is, it sells women''s goods, which is very important Naturally, it caused Mo lengxue''s madness.


    Almost every shop they pass by will go in and clean up. Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng has enough boundary stones in his hands, otherwise it''s not enough for them to spend like this. Of course, Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t care about this boundary stone. As long as they are happy enough, Qin Shaofeng follows them from shop to shop ¡£


    Of course, such a scene naturally attracted attention again. This is because in the Fairy Queen City, generally, a woman will be followed by several men, but Qin Shaofeng changed here. Although Mo lengxue and she are walking in front, so many peerless beauties actually go shopping with the same man, which is a little unusual.


    You should know that all the women of Qin Shaofeng, such as Mo lengxue, are peerless beauties, and after Qin Shaofeng''s nourishment for so many years, they are even more attractive. Moreover, Mo lengxue has no qualifications for these women. In fact, when the blood mantra met them, they almost accepted them as disciples. Now, with the efforts of Qin Shaofeng Mo lengxue, they have basically reached the Ninth level of the holy emperor.


    As long as they have passed the congenital disaster again, Mo lengxue and her family will be able to cast the congenital holy body. However, because the congenital disaster is really dangerous, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have a perfect way to make Mo lengxue and her family survive the disaster, so he doesn''t let them survive the congenital disaster for the time being.


    Peerless appearance, coupled with good strength, is definitely a man of the moment in xianhou City, and so many peerless beauties actually chose the same man, which makes all those who see this scene feel extremely incredible, and the news naturally spread rapidly.


    Soon, a pair of men and horses appeared in a rampage. The first one was a huge man in red armor, but his chest muscles were a little too strong. He rode a fierce beast with fire in his nose, like an ox, running towards Qin Shaofeng and them, and soon came to Qin Shaofeng and them.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng was wandering in a women''s underwear store. Qin Shaofeng stood at the door of the store and looked at Mo lengxue with an obscene smile. They were carrying them with blushing faces. Qin Shaofeng continued to give directions, saying this is good, he likes it, that is great, he likes it more, which made Mo lengxue''s faces more blushing.


    Although it is said that being instructed by Qin Shaofeng makes Mo lengxue very shy, they also buy the ones Qin Shaofeng says they like.

 Chapter 866

    Qin Shaofeng took Mo lengxue and a large group of them shopping, which naturally attracted a lot of attention, but it had no impact on them. Of course, with the lesson at the gate of the city, Qin Shaofeng had already demonstrated the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, affecting the onlookers around, so that these people would not disturb them.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng instructed Mo lengxue and them to choose the woman''s heart, there was a sudden commotion outside the shop. Qin Shaofeng stood in the street, turned around and saw a huge figure like a huge tower appeared in front of him. The figure was more than two meters tall, very strong, wearing a big red armor and a long knife around his waist, It looks very powerful.


    This huge figure is a little unclear, because that face is actually very neutral, it can be said to be a man, but it is also a bit like a woman, especially the pair of choppy peaks in front of the chest, which makes people feel that it is a woman. Of course, in fact, it is a woman, When Qin Shaofeng looked at her, she also looked at Qin Shaofeng, and finally nodded with satisfaction.


    "You''re not very handsome. It''s much worse than the previous goods, but so many women like you. You must have special skills. Go, go with my mother. As long as you''re happy to serve me, I''ll give you some benefits." the mighty and tall woman said to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng was angry when he listened to the powerful and tall woman. The woman who looked as strong as a bear said she was not very handsome? And actually said that Qin Shaofeng must have some special ability to let so many women choose him and let Qin Shaofeng serve her? What will Qin Shaofeng be?


    His anger turned into a roar. Qin Shaofeng looked at the powerful and tall woman and said only one word, "get out!" but the word was roared out. The huge noise shocked the powerful and tall woman back two steps, and the onlookers kept retreating. It can be seen how powerful Qin Shaofeng''s roar is.


    The movement outside naturally attracted the attention of Mo lengxue, who chose women''s underwear inside, and came out one by one. However, when he saw the huge peak in front of the tall woman opposite, Yufei smiled and gathered around Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, this is your favorite type. Take it quickly."


    After listening to yufei''er''s words, Qin Shaofeng suddenly had a black line in his head. He admitted that he likes rough waves, but he also needs a peerless beauty. This woman is as long as a big bear. Qin Shaofeng really has no luck to suffer. He slapped yufei''er on the ass who came to tease him, which is a punishment for yufei''er, Yu fei''er retreated with a blush.


    At this time, the mighty and tall woman finally reacted, and suddenly she was full of anger. She stepped forward to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng angrily, "Boy, do you know who I am? I''m the daughter of the Minister of war. I''m lucky to see you. You refused? Believe it or not, I cut you with a knife?"


    The as like as two peas in the Imperial Palace, the name of Huang Ying is the queen of the Imperial Army, and her daughter is called Huang Mei. Well, in the Queen''s court, the children are all female. But this yellow beauty is completely inherited from the Huang Ying of the Ministry of military affairs. It looks like the Huang Ying of the Ministry of military affairs, and the character is very similar, especially in terms of men. , without the slightest deviation, they treat men as playthings.


    Huang Ying, the Minister of the Ministry of war, is the strong man of the first six holy days. He controls the military power of the Empress Dowager emperor. He can be described as a powerful figure. Therefore, as long as he is the man Huang Ying wants, there is almost nothing he can''t get. And the appearance of Huang Ying is so frightening that no man is willing to follow Huang Ying, so Huang Ying directly grabs the man he likes go back.


    Moreover, Huang Ying, the Minister of the Ministry of war, has a particularly strong desire in this regard. Every time a man is robbed, he will be fooled to death by her in a few days. Therefore, Huang Ying, the Minister of the Ministry of war, is a figure like a demon king in the xianhou imperial dynasty, and her daughter Huang Meili is a little demon king who learns all aspects of Huang Ying, especially the matter of forcibly robbing a man Love is even worse than Huang Ying.


    Huang Meili relies on her mother to be the Minister of the Ministry of war. No one dares to provoke her, so she wanders in the street every day. As long as she sees a handsome man, she immediately grabs home to commit adultery until the man is squeezed clean. Therefore, the whole xianhou city is extremely afraid of Huang Ying. As long as Huang Ying appears, the men in xianhou city will immediately hide.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t know these things, so he hit the muzzle of the gun. Qin Shaofeng smiled at Huang Meili''s words, and then said to Huang Meili, "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to know who you are, but I know that if I were like you, I would never dare to come out and make a fool of myself."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Huang Meili was so angry that her lungs burst. With a miso, she pulled out the long knife from her waist, drank at Qin Shaofeng and said, "since you toast and don''t eat and punish wine, don''t blame my mother. If you offend Huang Meili, there will be only one end, that is death!"


    After a big drink, Huang Meili cleaved to Qin Shaofeng with a knife. Although Huang Meili didn''t look very good, her strength was still good. It was the beginning of the holy triple heaven, but such strength was not enough in front of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng gripped the glittering Sabre with his index finger and middle finger on his right hand.


    After a twist, the big knife broke. Then Qin Shaofeng shook the half of the long knife, and the half of the long knife burst into Huang Meili''s arm and flew backward with Huang Meili. Although Huang Meili was very overbearing and arrogant, she was a woman after all. Qin Shaofeng didn''t kill anyone, but just punished her a little.


    Huang Meili is already the triple heaven of the first saint. Anyway, they are all congenital holy bodies. Such skin trauma is nothing, so Qin Shaofeng doesn''t pay attention to Huang Meili anymore. He leisurely leads Mo lengxue and they continue to go shopping in front, which makes Zhou Wei''s eyes open when he sees this scene, Looking at Qin Shaofeng and his party incredibly.


    Who is Huang Meili? That''s the little devil of the fairy queen city. Qin Shaofeng actually hurt Huang Meili and ran away. Instead, he continued to stay in the fairy queen city. Isn''t that trying to die? If Huang Ying, the Minister of the Ministry of war, knew about it, he would be furious and tear Qin Shaofeng and them to pieces.


    However, the onlookers were not ignorant. Qin Shaofeng didn''t even use Taoist power before. He just defeated Huang Meili with his own physical strength. It can be seen that his own strength is absolutely extraordinary. Maybe he really has something to rely on, so he''s not afraid of Huang Meili''s revenge at all, so the onlookers are following behind and waiting to see a good play.


    Huang Meili was hit by Qin Shaofeng and broke her long knife. Then she stabbed her right arm with half of the long knife, and she was still in public. Naturally, the anger in Huang Meili''s heart was burning. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s figure slowly leaving, she flashed back to her mount and ran towards her house. Naturally, she went to ask for help.


    Don''t look at Huang Meili''s arrogance and domineering, but Huang Meili also knows the importance, so she naturally knows that she is not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent, so she doesn''t fight with Qin Shaofeng and goes straight back to cry to her mother. With the temper of Shang Shuhuang Ying of the Ministry of war, she will naturally avenge Huang Meili.


    Although Huang Meili has disturbed them, Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue are still interested in shopping. There are too many women''s articles in the fairy queen city. They are a little dazzled when they see Mo lengxue. Of course, such shopping also makes Mo lengxue very happy. After all, such opportunities are not many.


    However, when they came to a jewelry shop, the rumbling sound of horses'' hooves sounded again. Then Qin Shaofeng and his family saw Huang Meili go and return. Beside Huang Meili, there was a woman who was stronger than Huang Meili and looked more ferocious than Huang Meili. Needless to say, it was Huang Ying, the Minister of war.


    Huang Ying, the Minister of the Ministry of war, just came back from the court and saw her baby daughter crying. She was immediately angry. After asking about the situation, she immediately rushed out with people and horses. Under the guidance of Huang Meili, Huang Ying soon met Qin Shaofeng and looked at Qin Shaofeng with so many women, which naturally surprised Huang Ying.


    He stopped the beast in front of Qin Shaofeng and his party. The Minister of the Ministry of war looked at Qin Shaofeng up and down, then nodded and said to Qin Shaofeng, "You''re not very handsome, but since so many women have chosen, it seems that you must be gifted. Go back with me and serve my mother and daughter. I can consider giving you a way to live. Otherwise, don''t blame my mother for being cruel and cruel."


    Gifted? Qin Shaofeng looked between his legs. After years of careful cultivation, it really can be regarded as gifted. But what did the old woman say? Let Qin Shaofeng serve their mother and daughter? This immediately made Qin Shaofeng angry.

 Chapter 867

    Qin Shaofeng has been practicing the battle of heaven and earth Dharma for so many years. With every promotion of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, Qin Shaofeng will deliberately refine the treasure between his legs. Otherwise, he can''t cope with so many women. Although he can''t be regarded as a congenital talent, he can also be regarded as a talent he worked hard to achieve the day after tomorrow.


    This is something that Qin Shaofeng should be proud of, but this pride is only for his women. Huang Ying and Huang Meili let Qin Shaofeng serve them, and they also have to serve them. This is a great humiliation to Qin Shaofeng. Not only Qin Shaofeng is angry, but Mo lengxue''s face is not good-looking. Wu Xiaoxian clenches her fist, He looked like he was ready to shoot at any time, and Qin Tianxun began to curse Huang Ying.


    As soon as Qin Shaofeng raised his hand, his mind moved. He took Mo lengxue and them into the plane screen, and then said to Wu Xiaoxian and Qin tianjuan, "you two don''t do anything. This is my business. Today I will act on behalf of heaven and take these two demons and ghosts, so that they will come out to harm others in the future." after that, Qin Shaofeng and Huang Ying, Huang Meili disappeared in front of everyone, but Qin Shaofeng opened up his own field and world, enveloping them both.


    In Wuxian continent, Qin Shaofeng understood the domain world with simple martial arts as a guide. After arriving at Xianwang continent, Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of Xiandao naturally progressed by leaps and bounds, making Qin Shaofeng''s domain world now integrate Xiandao, which is naturally much stronger. Originally, it was only a domain world with a radius of thousands of miles, but now it has become a huge world with a radius of eight thousand miles.


    Huang Ying is also the strong one of the first six holy heavens. She already has her own field world. However, she has not entered the Tao, so she has not understood any magic powers. However, as a minister of the fairy queen imperial dynasty, she has also received a lot of inheritance of magic powers from the fairy queen imperial dynasty, and her strength is naturally very strong.


    Seeing that she suddenly appeared in a strange space, Huang Ying naturally knew that this was the domain world of Qin Shaofeng. However, when she saw that the domain world was so huge, Huang Ying''s face suddenly changed, because she had only seen such a huge domain world in the sacred domain world of the empress Immortal Emperor, And the fairy queen is already the strong one of the first eight holy days.


    What Huang Ying didn''t expect was that Qin Shaofeng was already the strong one of the first holy eight fold heaven. He was a little frightened. After all, Huang Ying was only the first holy six fold heaven and had not yet entered the Tao. Although he had the inheritance of powerful magical powers, he didn''t understand them after entering the Tao, so he couldn''t exert all the power of those magical powers.


    This made Huang Ying know that she was reckless this time. She didn''t see clearly what strength Qin Shaofeng was. It was going to be bad at once. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng also released a strong breath, but the breath stunned Huang Ying, because she felt that Qin Shaofeng''s breath was only the sixth heaven of the first saint, which made Huang Ying a little confused.


    How can a person with the six heavenly realms of the first saints have such a broad world? Moreover, the world in this field gives Huang Ying a very strong sense of oppression, which is stronger than the oppression she feels in the world in the field of fairy queen, so Huang Ying is a little confused and doesn''t understand what''s going on. The world in this field is inconsistent with the strength shown by Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, this is true. Qin Shaofeng has grown up in the world after he came to the mainland and understood the fairy way, which has reached the horror level of eight thousand miles. However, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power has not increased much. Although Qin Shaofeng can rely on the power of heaven and earth to reach 8%, the eyes of the sky, hongmengtai and the demon world, The plane screen, the martial imperial sword and the immortal killing robe all need the huge power of heaven and earth, and even his body needs the power of heaven and earth to be refined, so that Qin Shaofeng has no spare power of heaven and earth to refine into Taoist power.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power has always remained at the level of the first holy six heaven. Of course, if Qin Shaofeng wants to promote the realm of Taoist power, it is also a very simple thing. He only needs to refine all the power of heaven and earth into Taoist power, and can also improve his Taoist power to a high level in a very short time.


    Only when you reach the level of the sixth heaven of the first saint, you will be excluded by this heavy heaven and earth. The higher the level of Taoist power, the greater the power of exclusion. In the end, you can only fly into the next heavy heaven and earth. However, the sixth heaven of the first saint is just at the critical point, will not be excluded by this heavy heaven and earth, and can stay in this heavy heaven and earth safely.


    Of course, the important heaven and earth of the 108 mainland is not as powerful as those in the 54 regions, the 18 Xinjiang and the 9 Tianzhou, and the power of heaven and earth extracted by the monks is not as pure and powerful as those in those heaven and earth. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the monks who have reached the six important heaven realm of the first saint will enter a higher level of heaven and earth to seek a more powerful breakthrough.


    However, in order to make their imperial dynasty more powerful, some emperors and sects will choose to stay in this important world after reaching the state of the first holy six heaven. Of course, they will have to leave in the end, but they can do more for their imperial dynasty and sects if they can stay for more days.


    Huang Ying, the military Minister of the xianhou imperial dynasty, saw that Qin Shaofeng was only the first holy six heaven, but he had such a huge field world. Although he didn''t understand it, he also knew that he was definitely not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent. Therefore, after entering the field world of Qin Shaofeng and measuring the advantages of the enemy and ourselves, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "It seems that there is a misunderstanding between us. I think it''s better to forget it like this. It''s like it''s never happened."


    Although Huang Meili knows that this is the world of Qin Shaofeng, she doesn''t care at all. She waits for her mother to make a great power and subdue Qin Shaofeng, and then she can correct Qin Shaofeng. However, she didn''t expect that her mother actually said such words, which stunned Huang Meili and said to Huang Ying, "Mom, you are..."


    After listening to Huang Meili''s words, Huang Ying raised her hand and said to Huang Meili, "Meili, don''t be reckless. Don''t apologize to the money." this made Huang Meili even more unbearable. However, because of Huang Ying''s prestige in Huang Meili''s heart, Huang Meili didn''t dare to violate it. She had to salute and apologize to Qin Shaofeng. Of course, Huang Meili was in great pain, She has been in the xianhou emperor for so many years, but such a thing has never happened. It''s impossible to apologize to a man.


    Huang Ying was also upset. She thought she picked up a soft persimmon and pinched it. Unexpectedly, she kicked the iron plate. She didn''t want Huang Meili to apologize to Qin Shaofeng, but now the situation is forced. She is not sure to defeat Qin Shaofeng. She can only ask her daughter to apologize to Qin Shaofeng. However, as long as she leaves Qin Shaofeng''s field and world, Huang Ying will immediately go to find the fairy queen, Let the fairy queen decide for her. You know, the fairy queen is very fond of Huang Ying.


    However, just as Huang Meili was about to apologize to Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng suddenly waved his hand to Huang Meili and Huang Ying said, "stop, I don''t need your apology. Don''t you two want me to serve you? I''ll let you taste my power today." after that, Qin Shaofeng moved his mind, A sharp sword appeared in his field, and then stabbed Huang Ying and Huang Meili.


    "Kill the immortal sword, kill the immortal sword, kill the immortal sword, trap the immortal sword, how is this possible? No, it''s not true!" Huang Ying shouted in horror when she saw a sharp sword around. With her knowledge, she naturally knew the unique skills of the four top sects and recognized them immediately, But how can Qin Shaofeng have the unique skills of the four top immortal sects?


    Next, however, Tianyuan finger, Dahuang fist, Huoshen palm and other well-known magical powers of the fairy King mainland were displayed by Qin Shaofeng, and even the martial arts understood in the Wuxian mainland were all used by Qin Shaofeng. The endless power of heaven and earth was extracted by Qin Shaofeng and condensed into various attacks. Huang Ying and Huang Meili shrouded in the past.


    Huang Ying screamed when she saw that so many peerless magic powers were exerted by Qin Shaofeng. Although she guessed that Qin Shaofeng was much more powerful than her, she didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng was so powerful. She immediately released her own field and world and shrouded herself and Huang Meili.


    Roaring, the attacks fell on Huang Ying''s domain world, bombarding her domain world, making Huang Ying''s domain world constantly vibrate. Although her domain world is also strong, it may be destroyed at any time like duckweed in the ocean under the fierce attack of Qin Shaofeng.


    However, under such circumstances, Huang Ying can only desperately draw the power of heaven and earth and constantly support her field world, so as not to let Qin Shaofeng''s attack break through her field world, so that Huang Ying and Huang Meili have a glimmer of hope to live. Otherwise, under such a fierce attack, Huang Ying and Huang Meili can only destroy one result.


    "Stop, stop, we''ve accepted the planting, you let us go, let us go, or the fairy queen won''t let you go!" Huang Ying yelled at Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t care at all. He still bombarded them and vented his anger.

 Chapter 868

    Qin Shaofeng is a very good young man. He is actually regarded as that kind of man by the mother and daughter, which naturally makes Qin Shaofeng very angry. Therefore, no matter how Huang Ying asks for mercy, it is useless. Since Qin Shaofeng decides to give them a good taste, he will not stop easily, so he continues to bombard them.


    All kinds of magical powers, spells and martial arts were exerted by Qin Shaofeng. However, even so, Qin Shaofeng only drew 1% of the power of heaven and earth. After all, they were two women and did no substantive harm to Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng just wanted to teach them a lesson and didn''t really want to kill them completely.


    However, the various attack methods condensed by this one percent of the power of heaven and earth constantly shook Huang Ying''s field and the world, and the pressure she endured became stronger and stronger. Finally, she couldn''t hold it. A mouthful of blood gushed out. Seeing that Qin Shaofeng ignored his words, Huang Ying also became fierce and shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "Smelly boy, I''m the Minister of war of the Empress Dowager imperial dynasty. Do you want to be pursued and killed endlessly by the Empress Dowager imperial dynasty in the future?"


    The military Minister of the xianhou imperial court is a great official position, because the strength of the xianhou imperial court among all the imperial dynasties in the whole 108 mainland is also one of the best. Except that the Xianwang imperial court can compete, there is no imperial court comparable to the xianhou imperial court in this important world. It is precisely because of this that the military Minister of the xianhou imperial court is different from it He is the military Minister of the imperial dynasty. The power he has is absolutely unimaginable.


    Moreover, Huang Ying is also favored by the Empress Dowager emperor. If Huang Ying is beheaded by Qin Shaofeng, the Empress Dowager emperor will certainly not give up. However, Qin Shaofeng smiled at Huang Ying and said to Huang Ying, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you both. At most, I''ll be half dead. I''ll teach you a long lesson and let you remember that not all men can be played with by you."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng drew the power of heaven and earth, condensed into various attack means, and bombarded Huang Ying''s field and world. Suddenly, Huang Ying was under greater pressure. Puffing was spitting out blood, which made Huang Meili pale. She never thought that her mother would be bullied.


    As Huang Ying vomited out her blood, the world in her field was even more shaken. The light curtain that was propped up turned out to be clicking, and there were scars. Seeing such a scene, even Huang Ying was worried. This is not a way. She can bear it, but her daughter Huang Meili can''t support it Oh, yeah.


    However, at this very urgent moment, a light like a scorching sun suddenly appeared over Qin Shaofeng''s field world, tearing Qin Shaofeng''s field world. Then a big hand stretched in from the outside, directly enveloped Huang Ying and Huang Meili, grabbed them, and quickly withdrew from Qin Shaofeng''s field world.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the slender jade hand that appeared in his field world, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he moved his mind and took away his field world. He appeared in the street of xianhou city. Looking at a woman standing in the Phoenix chariot opposite, his eyes were full of obscene looks, and the demon seed in his body howled loudly, "this little girl is really strong."


    At the moment when that slender jade hand entered Qin Shaofeng''s world, Qin Shaofeng was aware of it. If Qin Shaofeng fought back, it would naturally be able to prevent the jade hand from saving Huang Ying and Huang Meili. However, Qin Shaofeng had taught enough lessons to the two mothers and daughters, so he didn''t stop it. She let her save Huang Ying and Huang Meili.


    At this time, the woman standing on the Phoenix chariot in the sky opposite Qin Shaofeng was covered with a piece of white gauze, but no matter her face or figure, under Qin Shaofeng''s desire demon king, there was nothing to hide. All of them were in Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, and the woman opposite seemed to be aware of it. After feeling Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, her body could not help twisting It seems very uncomfortable to get up, which makes Qin Shaofeng more excited. It seems that the little girl is very sensitive.


    After the appearance of this woman, all the onlookers in the Fairy Queen City knelt down on the ground and shouted loudly, "see the fairy queen, long live the fairy queen." and this woman is the emperor of the fairy queen''s imperial dynasty, Gan Xiaoxiao, the strong one of the first eight holy days. She is one of the best experts in the first world.


    Among the experts Qin Shaofeng saw, except for the old monsters such as Su Hou and the twelve beasts of heaven, the 19th Prince is the realm of the first holy eight fold heaven, and Gan Xiaoxiao is also the first holy eight fold heaven. However, it is obvious that Gan Xiaoxiao''s first holy eight fold heaven contains too much gold than the first holy eight fold heaven of the 19th Prince of the twin emperors, which is not a grade at all.


    Gan Xiaoxiao is tall and symmetrical. It''s just that more points will make him fat, and less points will make him thin. It''s really just right. Although it''s called Gan Xiaoxiao, it''s not small at all. The two giant peaks in front of Qin Shaofeng''s chest, the small Manyao and the upturned little ass are all saliva for Qin Shaofeng to see.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s look like a pig brother, Wu Xiaoxian turned her mouth and didn''t know what she was talking about. Qin Tianjun had long been used to it. He knew that Qin Shaofeng was going to attack the emperor of the fairy queen imperial dynasty. He might have another mother, but these were nothing to Qin Tianjun, Anyway, as long as Qin Shaofeng always loves her daughter, others are naturally unimportant.


    Gan Xiaoxiao saw the worship of his subjects, gently waved his hand, helped all the subjects up, and then looked at Huang Ying and Huang Meili. At this time, Huang Ying and Huang Meili were very miserable. They were covered with dirty blood all over and had been unconscious, which made Gan Xiaoxiao frown and look at Qin Shaofeng, The breath on the body gradually became fierce.


    "Did you hurt them?" asked Gan Xiaoxiao to Qin Shaofeng. His voice was ethereal and gentle. It was like a bowl of iced plum soup drunk in the heat. It was very refreshing. Qin Shaofeng looked at Gan Xiaoxiao''s peerless appearance, which was not inferior to that of Mo lengxue and other women, and howled in his heart, "this little girl, I''m going to decide."


    Empress Dowager of all dynasties was a virgin. Only in this way could the Empress Dowager be kept holy. Only when she abdicated could she find a man. Therefore, Gan Xiaoxiao was naturally a virgin, which made Qin Shaofeng extremely satisfied with her peerless appearance and sweet and greasy voice, especially the Weian Shuangfeng that most satisfied Qin Shaofeng. If such a chick doesn''t accept it, Isn''t that going to be struck by thunder?


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Gan Xiaoxiao''s words and smiled. Then he flashed in front of Gan Xiaoxiao. This move immediately surprised many literary ministers and military generals behind Gan Xiaoxiao''s Phoenix chariot. They all wanted to deal with Qin Shaofeng to prevent Qin Shaofeng from doing harm to Gan Xiaoxiao. However, Gan Xiaoxiao waved his hand and stopped the actions of many literary and military ministers.


    Qin Shaofeng came to Gan Xiaoxiao''s front and looked at Gan Xiaoxiao with burning eyes. At the same time, the great law of seven emotions and six desires worked frantically. Qin Shaofeng dared not be careless in the face of a strong man of the first holy eight heaven. Although Qin Shaofeng''s current strength and many divine level Lingbao are no problem to protect himself in front of Gan Xiaoxiao, Qin Shaofeng''s purpose is not that, But to take Gan Xiaoxiao down.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng directly put the seven emotions and six desires Dharma into operation. This is an extraordinary period. Naturally, it is an extraordinary means. Besides, Qin Shaofeng wants to take Gan Xiaoxiao not only for his own selfish desires. You know, Gan Xiaoxiao is the emperor of the empress fairy emperor. If he is taken, it will be very beneficial to the Qin Dynasty, So Qin Shaofeng is doing business.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng like that, Gan Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what''s going on, but she feels very shy. She can''t help but wonder. Although Qin Shaofeng is a little handsome, she, Gan Xiaoxiao, as the emperor of the Empress Dowager emperor, hasn''t seen any handsome guys. There are more handsome than Qin Shaofeng. Why doesn''t she feel shy? Why is it like this when you see Qin Shaofeng?


    Gan Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand why he is shy, but at least he is the emperor of the imperial dynasty. Therefore, under such circumstances, in order not to let Qin Shaofeng see that he is shy, Gan Xiaoxiao looks up and says to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m asking you. Did you hurt them?"


    However, Gan Xiaoxiao''s words are a little coquettish. However, the civil and military ministers and subjects present have a strange feeling. It seems that their holy God is a little different today. Qin Shaofeng naturally knows that the seven emotions and six desires act. He smiled in his heart, but calmly said to Gan Xiaofeng, "Yes, I hurt them."


    "Why did you do that? They are my subjects?" Gan Xiaoxiao frowned after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although he meant to blame Qin Shaofeng, he seemed to be coquettish. Then all the subjects present opened their eyes, especially Huang Ying and Huang Meili, who just woke up. They were excited and fainted when they heard Gan Xiaoxiao''s words.

 Chapter 869

    Gan Xiaoxiao is the most respected Fairy Queen of all dynasties, because Gan Xiaoxiao''s talent is very high. Although she is not old, she has reached the eighth heaven, which is the limit of the first heaven and earth in the world. If Gan Xiaoxiao hadn''t been suppressing her accomplishments, I''m afraid she would have been excluded by the first heaven and earth, Enter the important world where the 54 major regions are located.


    Because Gan Xiaoxiao has such strength, the Empress Dowager imperial court can now be on an equal footing with the Empress Dowager imperial court. Otherwise, it will still be like before. Although the Empress Dowager imperial court and the Empress Dowager imperial court have an alliance, they should listen to the Empress Dowager imperial court in many things. They can''t have objections, but obey.


    However, since Gan Xiaoxiao took the post of fairy queen, it has made the fairy queen imperial dynasty more and more powerful. Coupled with its own strength, it has the capital to compete with the fairy King imperial dynasty. Therefore, in many things, the fairy queen imperial dynasty can also say "no" to the fairy King imperial dynasty. That''s why the people of the fairy queen imperial dynasty love and support Gan Xiaoxiao very much.


    It''s just that Gan Xiaoxiao is usually very cold and doesn''t care much about anything. He spends most of his time in cultivation, even his own subjects. However, even so, it doesn''t hinder the support of the imperial people of the fairy queen for GaN Xiaoxiao, but what they can''t think of is that Gan Xiaoxiao is so unusual today.


    Usually cold sweet little, now how can there be such a little coquettish mood? The subjects present didn''t understand why. They all stared at Gan Xiaoxiao and Qin Shaofeng. In this way, Gan Xiaoxiao was naturally aware of his changes. He couldn''t help being nervous and asked himself why he was like this.


    But Qin Shaofeng didn''t give her a chance to think. He said to Gan xiaonovel, "why hurt them? Because they actually want to rob me in the street to go back and serve them, and also serve their mother and daughter at the same time. Do you think I should teach them a lesson? If I look better, I''ll recognize it. If I look so ugly and harm people, it''s time to fight."


    Gan Xiaoxiao naturally knows what Huang Ying and Huang Meili have done, but this is a very normal thing in the Empress Dowager imperial dynasty. In the Empress Dowager imperial dynasty where women are respected and men are inferior, Huang Ying, as the Minister of the Ministry of war, wants a man to sleep. It''s simply an ordinary thing, so Gan Xiaoxiao has never taken such a thing to heart.


    However, what Qin Shaofeng said just now made Gan Xiaoxiao frown. He didn''t know what was going on in his heart. He didn''t think Huang Ying and Huang Meili were wrong before. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Gan Xiaoxiao thought Huang Ying and Huang Meili were wrong, which made Gan Xiaoxiao very strange in his heart and didn''t understand why he had such an idea.


    Of course, this is naturally the influence of Qin Shaofeng''s use of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma on GaN Xiaoxiao, which will change Gan Xiaoxiao''s idea. However, she will not find the influence of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma on GaN Xiaoxiao, but will only think that it is her own idea. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng can naturally take advantage of the weakness.


    After looking at Huang Ying and Huang Meili, Gan Xiaoxiao looks at Qin Shaofeng. His eyes are a little complicated. If someone hurt her subjects in the past, Gan Xiaoxiao won''t say anything. He just killed each other. But now facing Qin Shaofeng, Gan Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what to do, In his heart, there was a desire to punish Qin Shaofeng, and there were some unbearable emotions, which made Gan Xiaoxiao dislike it very much.


    He sighed in his heart. Gan Xiaoxiao said to Qin Shaofeng, "but they are my subjects after all. What should I do if you hurt them?" but Gan Xiaoxiao''s words surprised all the subjects present. Why is the fairy queen who has always been very strong like this today? It''s not normal. It''s not normal.


    "If I beat them, I''ll beat them. Can''t I make an apology to them if I hurt them?" Qin Shaofeng said after listening to Gan Xiaoxiao''s words, and released all his momentum and shrouded the whole xianhou city. Immediately, the subjects of xianhou city felt great pressure, which made them know, It turns out that Qin Shaofeng is so powerful. No wonder the fairy queen will be like this.


    In the eyes of the subjects of the Empress Dowager emperor, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is comparable to that of the Empress Dowager. In this way, the Empress Dowager''s performance is understandable. After all, if such two strong men really fight, it will not be a good thing for the Empress Dowager emperor, but a disaster, This makes the subjects of the Empress Dowager emperor love Gan Xiaoxiao more. The Empress Dowager is wronged for them.


    According to the fairy queen''s previous character, Qin Shaofeng had been killed for a long time, but now Qin Shaofeng is so powerful that the fairy queen has scruples. In order not to hurt the people of the fairy queen''s imperial dynasty, they will compromise. This is the idea in the hearts of all the subjects of the fairy queen''s imperial dynasty, which makes them love Gan Xiaoxiao more and share a common hatred for Qin Shaofeng.


    At this time, Gan Xiaoxiao''s face changed after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, because Qin Shaofeng claimed to be "I", which can only be claimed by the Lord of the imperial dynasty. Those civil and military ministers of the fairy queen imperial dynasty also realized this and looked at Qin Shaofeng. Finally, Gan Xiaoxiao said to Qin Shaofeng, "which emperor are you?"


    Qin Shaofeng''s strength is naturally the leader of the imperial dynasty. In the 108 continents of the world, there are still many imperial dynasties. It''s normal for GaN Xiaoxiao not to know Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng has such strength, but he has never had any reputation. This is a little abnormal. Gan Xiaoxiao is wary of it.


    "The great Qin Dynasty!" Qin Shaofeng said after listening to Gan Xiaoxiao''s words. At this time, Qin Shaofeng no longer needs to hide his identity. This is because the great Qin Dynasty has begun to fight. Now he is fighting on one continent after another. Sooner or later, he will be famous as the first important world in the whole world, and he is not afraid to tell his identity with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength and the divine level Lingbao in his hand, Qin Shaofeng can cope with it as long as he is not a strong man above the eight holy days. Even if he can''t fight, there is no problem in self-protection. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if he tells his identity now, and the most important thing is to tell his identity, so he and Gan Xiaoxiao are right.


    In this xianhou imperial dynasty, women are superior to men, and men''s status is low. If Qin Shaofeng doesn''t move out that he is the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, how can he pursue this sweet little? Sure enough, after saying the four words of the Qin Dynasty, Gan Xiaoxiao''s face immediately became stunned, and the civil and military officials behind Gan Xiaoxiao opened their eyes and showed a look of shock one by one.


    The great Qin Dynasty is actually the great Qin Dynasty. Gan Xiaoxiao and those civil and military officials never expected that Qin Shaofeng is the emperor of the invincible great Qin Dynasty, which is really unacceptable to them. But no wonder, after all, the power of the Qin Dynasty was too fierce.


    Since the Qin Dynasty, with the addition of the Dragon Prince Jain, the strength has naturally increased greatly. It is easier to fight in the world. The continent to be conquered,. As long as it is the Dragon Jain, there is no resistance. Of course, all resistance is completely killed by the Dragon Jain. In front of such a peerless ferocious God, any resistance is futile.


    More than ten of the 108 continents in the world have been conquered by the Qin Dynasty, which has attracted the attention of the first-class emperors such as the empress dowager, the empress dowager, and even many mainland emperors have begun to ask for help from the emperors behind them, but the result is even more shocking.


    It is said that the imperial dynasties in the 54 regions have sent strong people to deal with the great Qin Dynasty, but it is unexpected that they still can not stop the pace of the great Qin Dynasty. The great Qin Dynasty is still expanding, which makes all the imperial dynasties start to panic. You know, even the strong people of the imperial dynasty can''t stop the pace of the great Qin Dynasty, How can they resist these emperors?


    With the strong rise of the great Qin Dynasty, many emperors began to guess who the emperor of the great Qin Dynasty was, and what kind of strength did the great Qin Dynasty have that could sweep many emperors, invincible and unstoppable? But what the subjects of the xianhou Emperor didn''t expect was that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty actually appeared in front of them.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Gan Xiaoxiao was also shocked. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng was the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, a strong imperial dynasty. Originally, she guessed what kind of person the emperor of the Qin Dynasty was. She had such ability to establish such a strong imperial dynasty. Unexpectedly, she appeared in front of herself now.


    He calmed his mood for a while. Gan Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Shaofeng blandly and said to Qin Shaofeng, "the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, I don''t know what advice you have to give to the xianhou emperor?" because he knew that Qin Shaofeng is the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, Gan Xiaoxiao became vigilant. Unexpectedly, the Qin Dynasty is too strong. His ambition must be great for such a large-scale war, Did you come to the Empress Dowager''s imperial court to conquer the Empress Dowager''s imperial court?


    "Marry you!" after listening to Gan Xiaoxiao''s words, Qin Shaofeng broke the news again and said the words that made Gan Xiaoxiao petrified and all the subjects of the Empress Dowager emperor petrified. What a powerful blow.

 Chapter 870

    Qin Shaofeng''s last sentence is very fierce. It can definitely be described as rough waves. You know, Qin Shaofeng is absolutely a stranger to the Empress Dowager''s imperial dynasty. However, he actually said that the Empress Dowager''s imperial dynasty said he was going to marry the Empress Dowager. This is definitely a heavy bomb, which petrified everyone present.


    Of course, Qin Tianxun and Wu Xiaoxian had already been prepared, so they didn''t care much. Anyway, Qin Shaofeng was not like this for the first time. Gan Xiaoxiao standing on the Phoenix chariot opposite was really stunned. Only the word "marry you" echoed in her mind. These two words were once what she wanted to hear. Although she was a fairy queen of the fairy queen''s imperial dynasty, But Gan Xiaoxiao is also a woman after all. She always hopes to get married.


    But when these two words really appeared in front of her, Gan Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do, and suddenly panicked. Of course, this is Qin Shaofeng''s brilliant place. For a woman who has never had any emotional experience, you have to give her a fierce, so long as you can directly break into her heart, This is Qin Shaofeng''s experience in picking up girls for so many years.


    Sure enough, it didn''t surprise Qin Shaofeng. Gan Xiaoxiao was stunned by his words, and Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Gan Xiaoxiao quietly, and all the subjects around him looked at Gan Xiaoxiao to see how their fairy queen would respond. Of course, in the hearts of all the subjects, their fairy queen is sacred and inviolable, Qin Shaofeng''s words are absolutely blasphemy against their fairy queen. Qin Shaofeng should be sentenced to death.


    Gan Xiaoxiao''s mind constantly echoed the two words said by Qin Shaofeng. After a long time, she calmed her mood. However, her heart was still pounding. She felt that her face was a little hot. She had never felt this feeling before, so she felt very unforgettable and profound. She just looked at the faint smile on Qin Shaofeng''s face opposite, Gan Xiao is careful, but he can''t treat Qin Shaofeng like he did just now.


    Although Gan Xiaoxiao didn''t know what was going on when he saw Qin Shaofeng, he was so fond of Qin Shaofeng that he didn''t fight because Qin Shaofeng seriously injured Huang Ying and Huang Meili, but he was still very indifferent. Now, because of Qin Shaofeng''s two words, Gan Xiaoxiao''s affection for Qin Shaofeng is becoming stronger and stronger. She can''t be indifferent.


    Gan Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and said to Qin Shaofeng, "the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, please don''t joke?" because as the queen of the fairy emperor, Gan Xiaoxiao always remembers his responsibility, so he didn''t forget that Qin Shaofeng is the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, which is at the height of the sun and expanding wantonly.


    After listening to Gan Xiaoxiao''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled more brightly and said to Gan Xiaoxiao''s novel, "do you think I''m kidding? My great Qin Dynasty will soon reign in the world, conquer the whole world and achieve my supreme hegemony. Naturally, my harem can''t fall behind. You are qualified to be my queen. Don''t thank you soon."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, although the Empress Dowager who was watching the scene knew that Qin Shaofeng was the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, they were still very angry at Qin Shaofeng''s shameless words. They glared at Qin Shaofeng one by one. Although Gan Xiaoxiao didn''t attack Qin Shaofeng with words because he was here, his sharp sword like eyes had pierced Qin Shaofeng into holes.


    Gan Xiaofeng''s face is even more hot after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Naturally, she knows that Qin Shaofeng used to go shopping in the fairy queen city with a large group of natural beauty. Now it seems that those are the queens of Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng actually wants her to be one of them, which naturally makes Gan Xiaofeng''s heart even more unimaginable flustered.


    Gan Xiaoxiao is naturally not a flower maniac, but she is more unbearable than a flower maniac. Even if she is a general flower maniac, she may have had emotional experience, but Gan Xiaoxiao has never. She has been practicing, practicing, and practicing since she was born. After she ascended the post of fairy queen, she is still practicing in addition to dealing with government affairs, and has never been in contact with men and women.


    In addition, the civil and military officials of the Empress Dowager imperial dynasty dare not let Gan Xiaoxiao contact with men and women, because they want to maintain the purity of the Empress Dowager. After all, the Empress Dowager represents the face of their whole empress dowager City, so naturally, the Empress Dowager cannot and is not allowed to know about men and women. Once the Empress Dowager has experienced men and women, the Empress Dowager will abdicate and pass the throne to her heirs.


    Of course, what needs to be mentioned here is the succession system of the throne of successive dynasties, because there can be no men and women during the reign of the Empress Dowager of the Empress Dowager imperial dynasty, so no descendants of the Empress Dowager of the Empress Dowager imperial dynasty can inherit the throne, and the succession of the Empress Dowager imperial dynasty is to select the most beautiful and pure saints among the royal family and civilians and vigorously cultivate them, After the current Fairy Queen abdicates, the saint will inherit the throne.


    Gan Xiaoxiao has been on the throne for a long time, but the next saint to inherit the throne has not been elected, so Gan Xiaoxiao can''t abdicate at this time. Of course, Gan Xiaoxiao, the strongest fairy queen in the history of the fairy queen imperial dynasty, is also loved by the whole fairy queen Imperial Dynasty, so no one wants her to abdicate.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Gan Xiaoxiao becomes more flustered. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s extremely serious expression, Gan Xiaoxiao really doesn''t know what to do. He wants to scold Qin Shaofeng, but he doesn''t know how to be angry with Qin Shaofeng. He wants to directly refuse Qin Shaofeng, but he doesn''t want to do so, which makes Gan Xiaofeng''s incomparable contradiction in his heart.


    Qin Shaofeng looks at Gan Xiaoxiao, and his smile is even stronger. Although Gan Xiaoxiao has the terrible strength of the first holy eight days, he is very empty in emotion. How can he be Qin Shaofeng''s opponent? Moreover, Qin Shaofeng shamelessly used the seven emotions and six desires method to influence Gan Xiaoxiao. Naturally, it is easier to capture Gan Xiaoxiao.


    Looking at Gan Xiaoxiao, who has shown some confusion, Qin Shaofeng''s smile becomes more and more brilliant. Then he said to Gan Xiaowen, "the emperor of the fairy queen''s imperial dynasty, don''t you intend to invite me to your palace? At least I''m here to ask for a marriage. Won''t you let me stand here all the time?"


    Qin Shaofeng did not further force Gan Xiaoxiao to make a decision. Although Gan Xiaoxiao has not experienced men and women and has been flustered under Qin Shaofeng''s attack, it is absolutely impossible to directly agree to Qin Shaofeng''s marriage proposal, so it still needs a little planning.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Gan Xiaoxiao calmed down, recovered the posture that the emperor should have, looked at Qin Shaofeng, and then gently said, "please." then he turned the Phoenix chariot and flew to the palace. Qin Shaofeng smiled, followed by Wu Xiaoxian and Qin tianjuan and flew to the palace.


    As for the Minister of war Huang Ying and Huang Meili, their mother and daughter were taken away to heal. Although they were badly beaten by Qin Shaofeng, they didn''t hurt their lives after all. Qin Shaofeng is the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, which makes Huang Ying''s desire for revenge become a luxury. Therefore, it''s useless to swallow this tone, even if she is unwilling, Who let them mess with people they can''t mess with?


    Qin Shaofeng, with Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian, followed Gan Xiaoxiao into the palace hall. The civil and military officials of the empress Xian Dynasty were on both sides. Gan Xiaoxiao had sat on the Dragon chair and looked at Qin Shaofeng who walked into the palace. For a time, she didn''t know what to say, because it was her first experience.


    Courtship, this is a courtship! Gan Xiaoxiao has experienced such a thing for the first time since she was born. In the past, she could not even dream of such a thing, so she naturally did not know what to do without experience. Looking at the civil and military officials on both sides, no one seemed to know what to do. She could only sigh in her heart.


    "The emperor of the Qin Dynasty, what did you come to the Empress Dowager''s court for?" Gan Xiaoxiao sighed in her heart, and then said to Qin Shaofeng that Qin Shaofeng is the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, and now the Qin Dynasty is expanding its territory and has conquered many continents. Is Qin Shaofeng also coming to the Empress Dowager''s court to conquer the Empress Dowager''s court?


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Gan Xiaofeng''s words and said to Gan Xiaofeng''s novel, "you abdicate." because he knew the inheritance system of the fairy queen emperor, Qin Shaofeng directly asked Gan Xiaofeng to abdicate, which stunned the civil and military officials present, and Gan Xiaofeng didn''t understand what Qin Shaofeng meant. He asked Qin Shaofeng, "what do you mean?"


    "You abdicate, pass the throne to your successor, and then be my queen." Qin Shaofeng answered Gan Xiaofeng directly. It was a heavy hammer that hit Gan Xiaofeng''s heart, making Gan Xiaofeng look at Qin Shaofeng, his face more hot and his heart beat faster. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to mean that.


    Gan Xiaoxiao naturally knows very well about the succession of the throne of the Empress Dowager. Now Qin Shaofeng actually asked Gan Xiaoxiao to abdicate and then be his queen. Such a thing naturally makes Gan Xiaoxiao extremely shy. He doesn''t know what to do. He thinks whether he should agree or not?


    Gan Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do, but the civil and military officials became excited one by one and raised their objections one after another. No matter whether Qin Shaofeng was the emperor of the Qin Dynasty or not, he shouted and scolded Qin Shaofeng, which was really exciting!

 Chapter 871

    Qin Shaofeng can''t imagine Gan Xiaoxiao''s love in the Empress Dowager''s imperial dynasty, because it is Gan Xiaoxiao''s existence that makes the Empress Dowager''s imperial dynasty have such a position in the fairy King''s mainland, so Qin Shaofeng can ask Gan Xiaoxiao for marriage. This is within the tolerance of civil and military officials, but Qin Shaofeng abdicates Gan Xiaoxiao, This was unacceptable to the civil and military officials. No matter who Qin Shaofeng was, he shouted and scolded.


    According to the general procedure, Gan Xiaoxiao inherited the throne of the empress dowager, so the Empress Dowager should immediately select saints for cultivation. In this way, there will be strong successors to inherit the throne after Gan Xiaoxiao abdicates. However, because Gan Xiaoxiao is so loved, the civil and military ministers of the Empress Dowager Dowager did not select saints according to the original rules, So up to now, there are no saints in the fairy queen imperial dynasty.


    Originally, this is not in line with the rules. The subjects of the Empress Dowager emperor will not allow such a thing to happen. However, because Gan Xiaoxiao is not only loved by civil and military officials, the whole people of the Empress Dowager emperor love Gan Xiaoxiao very much because of Gan Xiaoxiao''s achievements, so they acquiesce in this thing. In the eyes of the people of the Empress Dowager emperor, If Gan Xiaoxiao could always be the emperor of the Empress Dowager''s imperial dynasty, it would be a great thing.


    But the arrival of Qin Shaofeng made a great change in this matter. Qin Shaofeng actually asked Gan Xiaoxiao for a marriage. Originally, the civil and military officials thought that a boy like Qin Shaofeng had no chance, but they didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng was the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. This was different, which made the people of the Empress Dowager emperor nervous, She prayed in her heart that the fairy queen would not agree to Qin Shaofeng''s marriage proposal.


    However, Qin Shaofeng abhorrently asked the empress to abdicate and become his queen, which immediately broke out among the civil and military officials of the empress''s imperial dynasty. They criticized Qin Shaofeng one after another and drank and scolded. Of course, these civil and military officials were all women. In this way, the whole hall was buzzing and trembling because of their outbreak, It''s like thousands of flies flapping their wings.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t have any regular meetings with these civil and military officials, nor did he let Qin tianjuan and Wu Xiaoxian stop them. Qin Shaofeng just looked at Gan Xiaoxiao opposite, and Gan Xiaoxiao frowned when he saw the civil and military officials drinking and scolding Qin Shaofeng, and then coughed. Suddenly, the whole hall was quiet again, Everyone''s eyes are focused on GaN Xiaoxiao.


    At this time, the civil and military officials in the hall are full of hostility to Qin Shaofeng, but they are full of expectations for GaN Xiaoxiao. They hope that Gan Xiaoxiao will not agree to Qin Shaofeng. Of course, they also believe that their fairy queen will make the right choice, even the emperor of the Qin Dynasty? Are they afraid of the fairy queen emperor?


    Seeing that the civil and military officials were quiet, Gan Xiaoxiao immediately looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s not impossible for you to marry me, but you must defeat me. I swore when I was very young that only the man who defeated me is qualified to be my man." after that, he looked at Qin Shaofeng, Waiting for Qin Shaofeng''s answer, the civil and military officials in the hall were naturally excited and looked at Qin Shaofeng one by one.


    For the civil and military officials in the hall, although Qin Shaofeng defeated the Minister of the Ministry of war, he also had some strength, but the Minister of the Ministry of war was only the first six holy days, and the empress fairy was the first eight holy days. There was a world difference between them, so the empress fairy asked Qin Shaofeng to defeat her, which was why the empress fairy was rejecting Qin Shaofeng.


    In the view of civil and military officials, although they don''t want their fairy queen to get married, Qin Shaofeng is also the emperor of the Qin Dynasty after all, and it''s hard to offend deeply. Therefore, under such circumstances, it''s more appropriate for the fairy queen to put forward such a request to indirectly refuse Qin Shaofeng. In their eyes, Qin Shaofeng is definitely not the opponent of the fairy queen.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled when he heard Gan Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Gan Xiaoxiao''s novel, "open your domain world, and I will defeat you in your domain world." this sentence echoed in the ears of the civil and military officials in the hall, making them think Qin Shaofeng must be crazy, and unexpectedly said such arrogant words.


    Gan Xiaoxiao was stunned by Qin Shaofeng''s words. In her heart, she also felt that Qin Shaofeng was not her opponent. Therefore, under such circumstances, she also thought about how to put some water. Don''t let Qin Shaofeng lose too ugly. Even if it is possible, she can let Qin Shaofeng defeat her, so that she can marry.


    Although Gan Xiaoxiao is very concerned about the Empress Dowager Dynasty and has made great efforts for it, Gan Xiaoxiao is also a woman after all. She also hopes to get married. She had never met a man who made her feel before, but now seeing Qin Shaofeng finally made Gan Xiaoxiao feel, so she had the idea of abdication. Whether to marry Qin Shaofeng depends on Qin Shaofeng''s future performance.


    Gan Xiaoxiao wanted to make Qin Shaofeng more brave in public. If he defeated her in this way, the civil and military officials would have nothing to say, but he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to ask to enter her field and world, which made Gan Xiaoxiao very helpless, because in this way, Qin Shaofeng will lose. Looking at the smile on Qin Shaofeng''s face, Gan Xiaoxiao doesn''t know whether Qin Shaofeng is confident or arrogant.


    But Qin Shaofeng put forward such a request in public. Gan Xiaoxiao can''t refuse it. He can only nod his head and move his mind. Qin Shaofeng and Gan Xiaoxiao just disappeared in front of everyone. Then they appeared in Gan Xiaoxiao''s field and stood a short distance away.


    Gan Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Shaofeng calmly and felt helpless. In her field, Qin Shaofeng was absolutely impossible to defeat her. Gan Xiaoxiao was very sure of this, so he said to Qin Shaofeng, "you admit defeat. Here, you can''t defeat me?" when he said this, there was a little regret in his heart.


    Qin Shaofeng''s sensitivity to emotion is naturally the strongest in the whole world. Therefore, after feeling Gan Xiaoxiao''s regret, he smiled and said to Gan Xiaowen, "do you think if I''m outside, I''ll have a chance to defeat you? Or will you give me water and let me win you?" as he said, he showed a very obscene smile.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Gan Xiaoxiao immediately blushed. Although this is her real idea, it''s also very shameful to be said by Qin Shaofeng. She gave Qin Shaofeng a coquettish look, and Gan Xiaoxiao snorted coldly. Don''t turn your head and don''t pay attention to Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng shamelessly gathered around Gan Xiaofeng.


    Gan Xiaoxiao is naturally aware of Qin Shaofeng''s approach. Of course she can avoid it, but I don''t know why. Gan Xiaoxiao suddenly feels that his legs are like taking root and can''t move any more. At this time, Qin Shaofeng has reached his side and lowered his head close to her ears, Gan Xiaoxiao can smell the smell of Qin Shaofeng, which makes Gan Xiaoxiao more flustered.


    "You like me, don''t you?" Qin Shaofeng said in Gan Xiaoxiao''s ear. The hot breath blew in Gan Xiaoxiao''s ear, which immediately made Gan Xiaoxiao soft. A strange feeling ran around her body, making Gan Xiaoxiao''s heartbeat fast. Even she heard her own banging heartbeat.


    This is a feeling Gan Xiaoxiao has never experienced, which makes Gan Xiaoxiao feel fresh and exciting. She doesn''t understand why she has such a strong feeling for Qin Shaofeng when she meets for the first time, but she understands that, as Qin Shaofeng said, she has fallen in love with Qin Shaofeng, which is absolutely certain.


    But as a woman, she always needs to be reserved, so Gan Xiaoxiao listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, turned to Qin Shaofeng and said, "you''re nonsense!" but she didn''t expect that at the moment she turned her head, Qin Shaofeng''s lips came together, so that when Gan Xiaoxiao turned her head, her lips just touched Qin Shaofeng''s lips, This made Gan Xiaoxiao suddenly confused.


    What made Gan Xiaoxiao more confused was that Qin Shaofeng hugged her fiercely, and then kissed her fiercely. Qin Shaofeng domineered and quickly occupied her sweet tongue and entangled with her. At this time, Gan Xiaoxiao''s mind was blank. He didn''t know how to react. He had to let Qin Shaofeng kiss, And I feel that this feeling is so beautiful. I don''t want Qin Shaofeng to stop.


    "Is this the feeling of kissing?" Gan Xiaoxiao thought in his heart, but he didn''t realize that Qin Shaofeng was taking advantage of her, and Qin Shaofeng was ecstatic when he saw Gan Xiaoxiao''s response. Of course, the magic claw couldn''t help but grasp Gan Xiaoxiao''s jade girl peak, which Qin Shaofeng coveted for a long time.


    When Qin Shaofeng''s claws covered Gan Xiaoxiao''s jade girl peak, Gan Xiaoxiao immediately opened her eyes and stared at Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng only covered it gently, Gan Xiaoxiao was greatly frightened. There was a place that no one had ever touched.


    The frightened Gan Xiaoxiao pushed Qin Shaofeng away. Although she still missed the feeling of kissing, she couldn''t ignore her bimodal invasion. After pushing Qin Shaofeng away, Gan Xiaobai glanced at Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 872

    Gan Xiaoxiao can still enjoy this wonderful feeling when he is kissed by Qin Shaofeng, but his twin peaks are mastered by Qin Shaofeng. It''s only Qin Shaofeng that''s cool, so Gan Xiaoxiao will not let Qin Shaofeng succeed. He pushes Qin Shaofeng away and turns away from Qin Shaofeng, Unexpectedly, there is no dissatisfaction with Qin Shaofeng because of his previous rudeness.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel rude at all. His face has been cultivated to a very high level, so when he saw Gan Xiaoxiao turning his head and ignoring him, he immediately gathered together and said to Qin Shaofeng, "daughter-in-law, come on, let''s play kiss. I promise I''ll only talk and don''t do anything."


    It''s shameless to call Gan Xiaoxiao his daughter-in-law. It can be seen how cheap he is. Gan Xiaoxiao''s face is even hotter after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. It sounds that she is a fairy queen of the imperial dynasty. She actually kissed a man. If the subjects of the imperial dynasty know it, how great an impact it will have.


    You should know that Gan Xiaoxiao is a fairy queen. She must maintain the highest purity, so naturally she can''t do anything that has any contact with men, let alone kiss, but now she has done such a thing with Qin Shaofeng. If she follows the rules, she won''t be qualified to be the fairy queen of the fairy emperor again.


    However, fortunately, no one saw it in her field. As long as she didn''t say it, no one knew about it. But Qin Shaofeng shamelessly asked to kiss her, which made Gan Xiaoxiao powerless for a while. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng was so shameless, but why did he have a feeling of expectation in his heart? Gan Xiao was very confused. Why did he have such a change?


    After glancing at Qin Shaofeng, Gan Xiaofeng said to Qin Shaofeng, "you think beautifully. I can tell you that if you dare to behave against me again, be careful I''ll beat you." this is in her field. Gan Xiaoxiao has absolute control in the world. It''s very easy for GaN Xiaofeng to defeat Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, if Qin Shaofeng dares to be dishonest, she will definitely fight Qin Shaofeng, Yeah, sure!


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Gan Xiaoxiao''s words and shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t advance an inch. Instead, he looked around and found that Gan Xiaoxiao''s field world was really broad. It actually had an area of eight thousand miles, which was as huge as his field world. However, Gan Xiaoxiao was the eighth heaven of the first holy, and it was normal to have such a huge field world.


    After a casual look, Qin Shaofeng turned to look at Gan Xiaofeng, and then said to Gan Xiaofeng, "did you just mean that as long as I defeat, you will be my woman?" and Gan Xiaofeng nodded and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Of course, as long as you can beat me, I will be your woman, but in my field, you can''t beat me, so you don''t have a chance."


    After listening to Gan Xiaofeng''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled. According to Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, it is true. Even if Qin Shaofeng shows all his strength, terror will not be gan Xiaofeng''s opponent. After all, Gan Xiaofeng is twice higher than Qin Shaofeng. Such a gap can not be easily crossed.


    Of course, if Qin Shaofeng can completely control the sky eye and the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, he still has great hope. Unfortunately, he can''t control the sky eye and the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon to fight, so this method must not work, so what method should he use to defeat Gan Xiaoxiao?


    If this matter was put on others, there might be no way, but Qin Shaofeng is different. Qin Shaofeng really has a way to solve it. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s mind moved after listening to Gan Xiaoxiao''s words. Suddenly, a huge momentum was released from Qin Shaofeng and spread around.


    Gan Xiaoxiao felt the powerful momentum suddenly released from Qin Shaofeng, but she soon felt that this unparalleled momentum came not from Qin Shaofeng''s own momentum, but from the power of heaven and earth, which made Gan Xiaoxiao wonder. Is Qin Shaofeng communicating the way of heaven and earth? But it''s not very similar?


    Besides, it''s still in Gan Xiaoxiao''s world. It''s extremely difficult for Qin Shaofeng to extract the power of heaven and earth in her world. But what''s the matter with the power of heaven and earth emanating from Qin Shaofeng? But just when Gan Xiaoxiao was confused, a golden light suddenly appeared from Qin Shaofeng''s feet.


    With the appearance of this golden light, it seems that there is a golden sun at Qin Shaofeng''s feet. This golden sun is incomparably dazzling, blooming infinite golden light, and getting bigger and bigger. In the twinkling of an eye, it becomes a hundred feet in size. Then the golden light blooming from there slowly converges, and finally reveals its original face.


    "Heaven and Earth altar!" Gan Xiaoxiao immediately screamed when she saw something at Qin Shaofeng''s feet. Her eyes stared and her face was unimaginable. She didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s feet were actually the altar of heaven and earth. Gan Xiaoxiao only saw a little description of the altar of heaven and earth in the classics of the Empress Dowager''s Imperial Dynasty, so she knew that the altar of heaven and earth was owned only by the Lord of the nine heavenly states And how can Qin Shaofeng have it?


    Yes, the altar of heaven and earth appears at the foot of Qin Shaofeng. This is the only way Qin Shaofeng can think of to defeat Gan Xiaoxiao. Only with the power of the altar of heaven and earth can Gan Xiaoxiao be defeated and capture Gan Xiaoxiao. Qin Shaofeng completely refined the heaven and Earth altar, so he can completely control the heaven and Earth altar.


    The altar of heaven and earth has many powerful functions, because Qin Shaofeng''s current strength level is too low, so he can''t fully display them. However, there is one ability that can be used for help, that is, Qin Shaofeng is the Lord of the altar of heaven and earth. No matter where he is, as long as his mind moves, the altar of heaven and earth will appear at Qin Shaofeng''s feet, And poured endless power into Qin Shaofeng, which came from all the people of the Qin Dynasty.


    As long as the people under the influence of the Qin Dynasty, whether the original people of the Qin Dynasty or the conquered people, their strength can be extracted by the altar of heaven and earth, so as to pour into Qin Shaofeng''s body, so that Qin Shaofeng can obtain the strength against the sky in a short time. Naturally, it must be within the bearing range of Qin Shaofeng, otherwise, Beyond the scope of Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng is about to explode and die.


    Qin Shaofeng is also very clear about this, but Qin Shaofeng only summoned the heaven and Earth altar without the help of its power. Gan Xiaoxiao actually recognized the heaven and Earth altar, so Qin Shaofeng asked Gan Xiaoxiao, "Oh? You know this is the altar of heaven and earth? So you should know the power of this altar of heaven and earth. Now do you think I can defeat you?"


    Gan Xiaoxiao woke up from shock after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. He looked up at Qin Shaofeng standing on the altar of heaven and earth. Suddenly, he smiled happily, and his pretty face became more blushing. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "yes, you won, I''m not your opponent." although he admitted defeat, he was not depressed at all, on the contrary, he was very happy.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled when he heard Gan Xiaoxiao''s words. Then his mind rose and the altar of heaven and earth dispersed. Then Qin Shaofeng fell in front of Gan Xiaoxiao, grabbed Gan Xiaoxiao''s hand and said to Gan Xiaoxiao''s novel, "now you are my daughter-in-law. Come on, let your husband kiss." Then he kissed Gan Xiaoxiao on his face.


    Gan Xiaoxiao was grabbed by Qin Shaofeng and wanted to struggle. But he didn''t struggle when he thought he was Qin Shaofeng''s man sooner or later. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng sneaked into her, which made Gan Xiaoxiao more shy. He gave Qin Shaofeng a hard look, but didn''t say anything.


    "Why do you have the altar of heaven and earth?" Gan Xiaoxiao asked Qin Shaofeng. According to the classics of the Empress Dowager''s imperial dynasty, she knew that there were nine altars of heaven and earth in the vast world, belonging to the Lord of the nine heavenly States, and the Lord of the nine heavenly States was the emperor of heaven. Naturally, it was impossible for Qin Shaofeng to have such strength, but what Qin Shaofeng just called was indeed the altar of heaven and earth, otherwise, it would not be so strong The mighty power of heaven and earth.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Gan Xiaoxiao''s words and said to Gan Xiaoxiao''s novel, "how else can you come? Of course, it''s given by heaven and earth. Now you should believe that the Qin Dynasty can unify the whole world, so you can be my queen in the future. It''s good for you." as he said, he showed a very obscene and licentious smile, which attracted Gan Xiaoxiao''s white eyes.


    However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Gan Xiaoxiao also accepted Qin Shaofeng''s statement. Since heaven and earth gave Qin Shaofeng the altar of heaven and earth, it can show that Qin Shaofeng has the possibility to grow into a strong man in the realm of heaven. Now if you bet on Qin Shaofeng, you may really get endless benefits in the future.


    Yes, this is a gamble for GaN Xiaoxiao, because there are already nine heavenly emperors in this vast world. Naturally, they will not watch Qin Shaofeng grow up. After all, nine heavenly states are in a delicate balance. If someone tries to break it, the nine heavenly emperors will not agree and will ruthlessly kill Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 873

    For GaN Xiaoxiao, choosing Qin Shaofeng is definitely a big bet, because now the nine heavenly states in the world have been divided for many thousands of years and are in a state of balance. If Qin Shaofeng, the tenth person who owns the altar of heaven and earth, breaks this balance, the nine heavenly emperors will not agree, So as long as you know the existence of Qin Shaofeng, you will certainly erase Qin Shaofeng.


    Therefore, if Qin Shaofeng is chosen, it will be a great challenge to the whole xianhou imperial dynasty. If 10000 Qin Shaofeng is wiped out, the xianhou imperial dynasty will be unlucky. However, if Qin Shaofeng really rises and has the capital to compete with the nine heavenly emperors, they will certainly get great benefits, This benefit is absolutely unimaginable, which makes Gan Xiaoxiao hesitate.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Gan Xiaoxiao''s look. Naturally, he knew what Gan Xiaoxiao''s worry was. His mind moved. Nine purple lights suddenly shot out of Qin Shaofeng''s body, and then turned into nine purple real dragons around Qin Shaofeng. Around Qin Shaofeng, it was the purple gas of the supreme real dragon of Jiu. Although Qin Shaofeng can''t completely control the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi to attack, he can still call them out.


    "Do you know what this is?" Qin Shaofeng asked Gan Xiaofeng. Gan Xiaofeng shook his head when he looked at the nine purple real dragons flying around Qin Shaofeng. Although it has the inheritance of the Empress Dowager''s imperial dynasty, Gan Xiaofeng still didn''t know about the legendary thing of the purple dragon of the ninth supreme real dragon, and only the existence of marquis Su could recognize it.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Gan Xiaofeng''s words, and then explained for GaN Xiaofeng. Gan Xiaofeng''s eyes widened and his face was unimaginable. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s face, it seemed that he wanted to see how Qin Shaofeng could have such a rebellious spirit. Qin Shaofeng said to Su Xiaofeng at this time, "Do you know what the inborn disaster I''ve been through? I tell you, don''t be frightened. It''s the 99 supreme disaster."


    Gan Xiaoxiao was even more shocked when she heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. She didn''t know the purple Qi of the 99 supreme dragon, but she knew the inborn disaster. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng actually spent the 99 supreme disaster. It is said that the nine heavenly emperors didn''t have such an experience. It can be seen that Qin Shaofeng''s potential is unimaginable.


    "Why did you tell me this?" Gan Xiaoxiao asked, looking up at Qin Shaofeng''s face. It can be said that these are Qin Shaofeng''s biggest secrets. Heaven and Earth altar, 99 supreme robbery, 99 supreme real dragon purple gas are all Qin Shaofeng''s means to protect his life, but Qin Shaofeng told her, which naturally filled Gan Xiaofeng''s heart with emotion.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Gan Xiaoxiao''s words, smiled, and then said to Gan Xiaoxiao''s novel, "because you are my woman, I will never hide anything from my own woman." of course, Qin Shaofeng was lying. Although he did tell most of the things to his woman, he never mentioned about the devil seed and spirit.


    Qin Shaofeng''s sentence "because you are my woman!" immediately moved Gan Xiaofeng''s heart. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes are full of small stars, and at this time, she naturally made a decision and chose Qin Shaofeng. Since Qin Shaofeng has such potential, it''s worth betting on Qin Shaofeng. Although it''s risky, it''s worth it.


    Because even if Qin Shaofeng is not selected, the Empress Dowager imperial dynasty will still be a small imperial dynasty, which is far from comparable to the holy Dynasty. Don''t say the holy Dynasty. Even the imperial dynasty and the heavenly Dynasty can easily destroy the Empress Dowager imperial dynasty. Therefore, under such circumstances, the Empress Dowager imperial dynasty might as well fight for it, and there may be unexpected gains.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Gan Xiaoxiao was very moved. He threw himself into Qin Shaofeng''s arms and snuggled in Qin Shaofeng''s arms, which immediately made Qin Shaofeng''s face ripple with a very debauchery smile. He felt the softness of Gan Xiaoxiao''s twin peaks and showed a look of great satisfaction. Gan Xiaoxiao also found Qin Shaofeng''s look, but he didn''t care.


    Women are like this. When you don''t conquer him, it''s useless no matter how much you please and how well you perform. But once you conquer her, no matter how many shortcomings you have, they won''t be shortcomings in their eyes or will be tolerated by them. Qin Shaofeng really knows this.


    After enjoying it for a while, Qin Shaofeng said to Gan''s little novel, "let''s go and get out. Your subjects should be in a hurry." Gan Xiaoxiao is naturally obedient to Qin Shaofeng now. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he nodded. This is not only because of Qin Shaofeng''s potential, but also because Qin Shaofeng does have the means to defeat Gan Xiaoxiao. Gan Xiaoxiao has been completely conquered by Qin Shaofeng.


    With a move of mind, Gan Xiaoxiao put away the field world. They just appeared in the palace hall of the Empress Dowager emperor. Qin Shaofeng and their two entered for so long. The civil and military officials of the Empress Dowager emperor were naturally worried and began to have great confidence in Gan Xiaoxiao, but their confidence was decreasing little by little with the time.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng and Gan Xiaoxiao both appeared in the palace hall and in front of Gan Xiaoxiao''s Dragon chair, which stunned the civil and military officials in the hall, because they saw that Qin Shaofeng was intact and there was no sign of injury, and Gan Xiaoxiao was the same. In this case, who defeated him?


    Gan Xiaoxiao glanced at Qin Shaofeng and slowly sat down on the Dragon chair. Qin Shaofeng also didn''t leave and still stood next to him, which made the civil and military officials extremely dissatisfied. That''s the holy position. Can you stand? At this time, Gan Xiaoxiao said to the civil and military officials, "the Minister of rites will start selecting saints in the xianhou imperial dynasty from tomorrow. I''m going to abdicate."


    If Gan Xiaoxiao wants to become the queen of Qin Shaofeng, she must abdicate first, so it is necessary to choose a saint. After hearing Gan Xiaoxiao''s words, not only the Minister of rites, but also the civil and military officials in the whole hall were stunned. How could they not think that her fairy queen would abdicate after the war with Qin Shaofeng? Did she say that the fairy queen was defeated?


    The Minister of rites, a woman in her forties, is beautiful, gentle and dignified. Choosing a saint is her duty. After listening to Gan Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately stood up and said to Gan Xiaoxiao''s novel, "holy Lord, this matter must not be ah, never, the Empress Dowager can''t live without him."


    "Oh? Why not? Can''t I abdicate?" Gan Xiaoxiao asked the Minister of rites. After listening to Gan Xiaoxiao''s words, the Minister of rites was speechless. Yes, why can''t the emperor abdicate? The Queen Fairy emperor has never had such a rule. Since the Queen Fairy wants to abdicate, it''s natural. No one can stop it.


    The civil and military officials in the hall were also silent. Indeed, they had no reason to prevent Gan Xiaoxiao from abdicating, and they had no right to ask Gan Xiaoxiao to abdicate. This was the fairy queen''s own wish, and no one could stop it. But now if they choose a saint again, it will take a long time to cultivate into a peerless strong man, If the fairy queen emperor did not have a strong man like Gan Xiaoxiao, it would definitely face an extremely difficult situation.


    Because there are many people thinking about the position of the Empress Dowager imperial court. The first is the four top immortal gates. Once the Empress Dowager imperial court does not have a peerless strongman, the four top immortal gates will take the opportunity to replace the Empress Dowager imperial court and establish their imperial court. If they become the imperial court, they will naturally get more cultivation resources.


    Secondly, there is the fairy King Dynasty. Don''t look at all the fairy kings and dynasties that have aligned themselves with the fairy queen Dynasty. However, if the fairy queen Dynasty has no peerless strongman, the first person to attack the fairy queen Dynasty will definitely be the fairy King Dynasty. Therefore, the fairy queen Dynasty can''t do without Gan Xiaoxiao, at least before cultivating the peerless strongman.


    Looking at the silent civil and military officials in the hall, Gan Xiaoxiao said again, "you Aiqing, I have made up my mind. It is urgent to choose the saint. However, you Aiqing can rest assured that I will not abdicate immediately. I will not abdicate until the saint is unable to inherit the throne. I will always sit in the Queen Fairy imperial dynasty."


    After listening to Gan Xiaoxiao''s words, the civil and military officials were relieved. Then the civil and military officials all looked at Qin Shaofeng, because it can be seen from Gan Xiaoxiao''s decision that Qin Shaofeng and Gan Xiaoxiao should have won the war, but how is it possible? Qin Shaofeng only has the sixth heaven of the first saint, and their fairy queen has the powerful strength of the eighth heaven of the first saint. How can they lose to Qin Shaofeng? Does the fairy queen mean it?


    Of course, the Minister of civil and military affairs can only think about it in his heart and dare not say it. Although Gan Xiaoxiao is very good to her subjects, she is a fairy queen after all. It is related to the private affairs of the fairy queen. Naturally, they as ministers can''t intervene at will. They can only press this curiosity in their hearts.


    Gan Xiaoxiao has made a decree, so the civil and military officials naturally dare not neglect it any more. They all took action and began to select saints in the whole xianhou imperial dynasty, but the selection of saints can not be completed overnight.

 Chapter 874

    Although the civil and military officials of the Empress Dowager imperial dynasty did not want to accept Gan Xiaoxiao''s decision to abdicate, Gan Xiaoxiao was their holy master after all, and also guarded the Empress Dowager imperial dynasty for so many years. Under such circumstances, they could not say anything. They had to do according to Gan Xiaoxiao''s novels. Fortunately, the selection of saints could not be completed overnight, Therefore, Gan Xiaoxiao will naturally stay in the Empress Dowager''s imperial dynasty for a long time.


    After the abdication was settled, the civil and military officials naturally began to prepare for the selection of saints, and Qin Shaofeng was arranged by Gan Xiaofeng to live in the imperial palace. Of course, Qin Shaofeng wanted to live with Gan Xiaofeng, but Gan Xiaofeng refused. The reason is to keep pure and stay with Qin Shaofeng before abdication, That''s definitely not guaranteed.


    However, Qin Shaofeng will not always stay in the imperial palace. The territory of the Empress Dowager''s imperial dynasty is incomparably vast and there are many interesting places. At the request of Qin Tianfu, Wu Xiaoxian and Mo lengxue, Qin Shaofeng just wandered around with them. Anyway, there is more than half a year before the Xianmen promotion conference. They have plenty of time to play.


    Qin Shaofeng must attend the immortal gate promotion conference. Now the great Qin Dynasty is expanding. Qin Shaofeng believes that 108 mainland will be unified in the end, and the Wuxian mainland will be the biggest obstacle. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng should make some preparations at the immortal gate conference to pave the way for the great Qin Dynasty.


    Although he has become a master shopkeeper, he can''t really ignore everything. Qin Shaofeng still has to do the paving work, and the Xianmen promotion conference is the best opportunity. Qin Shaofeng started planning when he knew about the Xianmen promotion conference. Now he has a mature plan.


    The Empress Dowager''s imperial dynasty is very vast. On this day, Qin Shaofeng took Wu Xiaoxian, Qin Tianfu and Mo lengxue to a large lake. The lake is called fairy lake. The lake water is clean and transparent. The surrounding scenery is extremely beautiful. It is a rare scenic spot in the Empress Dowager''s Imperial Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng and his group have been wandering around these days, Finally, they chose to rest here, and then they are going back to xianhou city. They have been out for more than half a year, and the Xianmen promotion conference is about to begin.


    In the past half a year, Qin Shaofeng took the girls to visit almost all the scenic spots of the Empress Dowager emperor, which naturally made the girls very happy. Now when they came to the fairy lake, they were even more happy to see such a beautiful scenery. The lively girls such as Wu Xiaoxian were happy to visit the lake, while Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue were strolling around the lake.


    Qin Shaofeng has enjoyed the happiness of the whole people in the past half a year. With so many peerless beauties accompanying him, Qin Shaofeng is a little happy. While holding Mo lengxue''s hand, he walks towards the front, while the other women follow Qin Shaofeng, but at this time, there is a choking cry in front of him.


    When they looked forward, they saw a new grave not far from the front. There was no tombstone in front of the grave. Only a child was crying sadly. Qin Shaofeng and others saw that they all walked towards the front, and a large group of people like them came over. The crying child didn''t notice at all and was still lying by the grave crying.


    Seeing such a picture, Mo lengxue and other women naturally can''t stand it. They are very sympathetic to the crying child. Moreover, the child''s clothes are very broken, full of oil, dark, with trouser legs and no shoes. The exposed arms and feet are also black, looks very dirty, and also emits a smell.


    The child turned his back to Qin Shaofeng and their hair on his shoulders stuck together. I don''t know how long he hasn''t washed it. It seems that the child should be a beggar. Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng sighed in his heart that the world is not bright everywhere, but also a dark place.


    In this vast world, although most people can cultivate and become monks, there are still some people who can''t cultivate and can only be mortals. This is not that this part has no cultivation qualification, but because this part has no cultivation resources, that is, the poor. Although such people are in the vast world, But he can only be a struggling member of all living beings and can''t get rid of it.


    Qin Shaofeng does not reject such mortals, nor will he regard them as ants because he is so powerful. After all, all powerful monks are mortals at birth. Only with the opportunity of cultivation can they become powerful. Without this opportunity, they can only be such mortals.


    Looking at the crying child, Qin Shaofeng walked up, didn''t care about the bad smell from the child, came to the child, squatted down, gently patted the child on the shoulder, and the sobbing child seemed to be greatly frightened and suddenly looked up at Qin Shaofeng.


    The first thing that comes into Qin Shaofeng''s eyes is the pair of eyes full of tears. They are bright and flexible. There are tears on their long eyelashes. There is a lot of soil on their slightly thin face. Because tears continue to flow down, there are ditches and gullies on the child''s face. Looking at the child who is only seven or eight years old, Qin Shaofeng''s heart is moved.


    Because of his ability to see the demon king, Qin Shaofeng had already seen that the child was a little girl. He was really only seven or eight years old and looked very young. Perhaps it was because of malnutrition, his body looked very thin and his face was a little sallow. This was an ordinary mortal child, However, Qin Shaofeng found something unusual in the child.


    Qin Shaofeng feels that there is an extremely powerful energy in the child''s body, and because of the powerful power of the spirit, Qin Shaofeng can smell that the energy in the little girl''s body emits a fragrance of medicine, which makes Qin Shaofeng know that the child has definitely taken a top-grade elixir and has not burst the little girl, All that huge power is stored in the little girl''s body.


    However, because the little girl doesn''t know how to practice, the huge energy is confined in the little girl''s meridians, but it is losing a little bit. Thanks to Qin Shaofeng, we can find the situation in the little girl''s body. I''m afraid anyone else can''t find the situation, Finally, the little girl will become a mortal again because of the disappearance of the powerful force in her body.


    Of course, since Qin Shaofeng met him, he would not care. Looking at the frightened little girl, Qin Shaofeng immediately ran the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, calmed the little girl''s mood, and then gently said to the little girl, "don''t be afraid, brother is not a bad man. Can you tell your brother what your name is?"


    "My mother called me Nannan." the little girl naturally felt close to Qin Shaofeng because of Qin Shaofeng''s great Dharma of seven emotions and six desires. Therefore, she didn''t refuse to answer Qin Shaofeng''s questions because Qin Shaofeng was a stranger. She just answered Qin Shaofeng''s questions and looked at the new grave. Nannan said sadly and shed tears again, "But my mother is gone. My mother doesn''t want girls."


    Obviously, Nannan''s mother is in the new grave. Looking at Nannan''s sad and crying appearance, Qin Shaofeng gently hugged Nannan in his arms, and then said to Nannan, "Nannan doesn''t cry, Nannan has her brother, and my brother will hurt Nannan in the future." As she spoke, she calmed the girl''s mood with the seven emotions and six desires, but the calmed girl soon fell asleep.


    Qin Shaofeng held Nannan like this and let Nannan fall asleep in his arms. It was not until three hours later that Nannan woke up slowly. Seeing that she was lying in Qin Shaofeng''s arms, she struggled to get up and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, Nannan is dirty. Let go of Nannan, otherwise you will be dirty."


    "My brother is not afraid, and my daughter is not dirty. In my brother''s eyes, my daughter is the most beautiful and clean." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to her words, she didn''t let go of her, but she still hugged her. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, her eyes were filled with tears again, but she didn''t cry. She endured it and snuggled quietly in Qin Shaofeng''s arms.


    In the following time, Qin Shaofeng chatted with Nannan. From Nannan''s words, Qin Shaofeng knew that Nannan was only seven years old this year. Originally, their mother and daughter were the children of Xianhu city in the green fairy Dynasty, a small Dynasty belonging to the fairy queen''s imperial dynasty. This Xianhu city is very close to where Qin Shaofeng and his current residence. With their strength, Qin Shaofeng can naturally get there in an instant.


    In the story of Nannan, this is a very vulgar master''s disorderly behavior after drinking, which insults the innocence of the maid, and the maid is pregnant, but she is driven out by the master. Since she was driven out, Nannan and her mother make a living by begging until now.


    It''s just that it''s hard to beg for life. Finally, Nannan''s mother fell ill because she didn''t have money to treat her illness. Finally, she died. Little Nannan went through a lot of hardships to bury her mother. When she was sad, Qin Shaofeng and they just came here. Although the story is very new, it''s a fact. This is what little Nannan experienced.

 Chapter 875

    Although Nannan''s story is very tacky, this is what Xiaonan experienced. Qin Shaofeng didn''t show any anger after listening to it. After all, it''s just the most common thing among mortals. It just happened to be met by Qin Shaofeng. If Qin Shaofeng didn''t touch Xiaonan, Xiaonan would still be an ordinary member of all sentient beings.


    "Nannan, do you want revenge?" Qin Shaofeng asked Nannan in his arms, but Nannan shook her head and said to Qin Shaofeng, "my mother said, don''t let Nannan blame my father. My father has to. That woman is too bad." the woman naturally refers to the original wife of the father in the little Nannan story, That is, the leader of Xianhu city. He can be regarded as the top figure in Xianhu city.


    Because this is the Empress Dowager''s Dynasty, it''s natural that women are superior and men are inferior. Xiaonannan''s father is just one of the many men in the city master of Xianhu city. Therefore, even if he wants to leave xiaonannan and her mother, he doesn''t have the courage. Just as xiaonannan said, there''s really no way to blame her father for this matter. If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for his incompetence.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xiaonan''s words, so he stopped pestering about this matter, and then asked Xiaonan, "Nannan, do you remember what special food you once ate?" Qin Shaofeng wanted to find out what the powerful power in Xiaonan''s body was, so he asked Xiaonan.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little girl tilted her head and thought for a quarter of an hour. Then she suddenly remembered, stretched out her hand and pointed to the front. The little girl said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, there''s a fruit tree there. The fruit on it is delicious. She ate one last time, but after eating it, she felt she hadn''t been hungry for a long time." of course, So huge energy is accumulated in the little girl''s body, how can she be hungry?


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xiaonan''s words, stood up and walked in the direction Xiaonan pointed out. It didn''t take long to come to that place. The fairy lake is a valley surrounded by mountains on three sides. There is an entrance to the Fairy Lake City, and the place where little Nan Nan refers is a mountain wall. There is a cave below the mountain wall.


    Holding the little girl, Qin Shaofeng walked into the cave and was surrounded by powerful spiritual power. Qin Shaofeng soon found that in the cave with a radius of less than three feet, a small emerald tree was growing healthily, but there was no fruit on the small tree. It seemed that all the fruits had been picked.


    At this time, the little girl in Qin Shaofeng''s arms said embarrassed to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, do you want to eat fruit, too? I''m sorry, those fruits are too delicious. When she is hungry, she eats all those fruits." the little girl seemed to be afraid that Qin Shaofeng would be angry. She looked at Qin Shaofeng with some fear and said timidly.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xiaonan''s words, smiled, and then said to Xiaonan, "brother doesn''t eat fruit, Nannan don''t worry." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Nannan was relieved, and Qin Shaofeng also saw that this fruit tree is actually a very ordinary fruit tree, but it grows right on a boundary stone vein, After absorbing the spiritual power of the boundary stone vein for a long time, strange changes have taken place, and the fruit will contain such huge power.


    There was nothing new about the fruit tree. Qin Shaofeng left the cave and returned to the fairy lake. At this time, Wu Xiaoxian had had enough and were resting by the lake. It was some accident to see Qin Shaofeng holding a dirty little girl, but none of them showed disgust.


    Qin Shaofeng went to the front of the girls, put her down, then looked at her and said, "Nannan, do you believe in your brother?" although I don''t know why Qin Shaofeng asked, she felt that Qin Shaofeng was very close and the most trusted person except her mother, so Nannan nodded without hesitation.


    There is certainly the reason for Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires, but Xiaonan is really close to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng nodded when he saw Xiaonan, and then said to Xiaonan, "no matter what happened at that moment, Nannan should remember not to cry or give up, and must stick to it, okay?"


    Nannan nodded without hesitation after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. Qin Shaofeng took a deep breath, then his eyes flashed, then pointed to the center of Xiaonan''s eyebrows, and said, "Phoenix Nirvana, reborn from the fire!" with Qin Shaofeng''s words falling, a pillar of light fell from the sky and fell on Xiaonan, Shrouded the little girl.


    At the moment when the light column fell on the little girl, a blood red flame gushed out of the light column, wrapped the little girl and burned her body. Seeing this, all the women were surprised. They all thought that the little girl was an ordinary mortal. Didn''t Qin Shaofeng immediately erase the little girl?


    But in fact, it''s not like this. Qin Shaofeng''s magic is a kind of magic power obtained in the fairy King mainland, called Phoenix Nirvana, which is one of the thousands of magic powers obtained by Qin Shaofeng when he entered the Tao. This Phoenix Nirvana has no attack effect. The only function of this magic is to revive people and improve the physique of friars.


    A Friar''s qualification is doomed when he is born, and how much success he can achieve in this life is doomed. In order to reach a higher level, he must constantly improve his physique and deepen his potential. However, such things are extremely difficult, but with Phoenix Nirvana, it is different. This magic takes Phoenix Nirvana as an opportunity, Use the power of heaven and earth to harden the monk''s body, so as to achieve the purpose of increasing potential.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng performed this Phoenix Nirvana on Xiaonan is naturally because Xiaonan''s physique is really not peerless. Although her physique has been improved due to eating the fruit, if Xiaonan is allowed to master the power of the fruit to improve her physique, I''m afraid she won''t want to succeed in this life, so Qin Shaofeng helped Xiaonan.


    If Qin Shaofeng hasn''t met a little girl, it''s OK. But if Qin Shaofeng has met her, Qin Shaofeng will not ignore her life and death, and will certainly create the best life for her. Improving her physique is the first step. As long as she can bear it, the next thing will be easy to do.


    Burning her body by the Phoenix Nirvana flame is naturally a very painful thing. However, the little girl in the fire robbery remembers Qin Shaofeng''s words, does not cry or give up, and holds on with her teeth. Because of the burning of the fire robbery, a strong energy burst out in the little girl''s body to stop the invasion of the fire robbery, which is exactly what Qin Shaofeng wants to see.


    Too much energy has accumulated in Xiaonan''s body. These energy can''t flow in Xiaonan''s body, but can only disappear a little. Qin Shaofeng can not only improve Xiaonan''s physique with Phoenix Nirvana, but also release the energy in Xiaonan''s body with the help of this magic power, In this way, the physique of the little girl can be improved more thoroughly.


    In this way, she persisted for an hour. Under the control of Qin Shaofeng, although the fire was burning Xiaonan, it would not hurt Xiaonan''s life. As long as Xiaonan could resist it, the benefits would naturally be unimaginable. What is worth celebrating is that Xiaonan succeeded and she really persisted.


    Qin Shaofeng removed the Phoenix Nirvana, and the fire also disappeared. Everyone saw that xiaonannan was sitting on the ground. However, at this time, the appearance of xiaonannan had changed greatly. Although she was dirty, her skin was still very good. After the burning of the Phoenix Nirvana fire, xiaonannan became dark all over and lost her hair.


    Watching the little girl become like this, all the women were distressed. However, at this time, the sound of clicking sounded on the little girl, and then they saw cracks on the little girl, and with the cracks, white light was released from the little girl''s body, The breath of incomparable holiness emanated from it.


    Then the people saw layers of skin scattered from the little girl, and a new little girl appeared in front of the people. At this time, the little girl was crystal clear all over, just like a beautiful jade, with dark long hair behind her, her original thin body became mellow, and her original waxy yellow face became incomparably exquisite, It radiated holy brilliance, which made all the women present envious.


    The holy light converged. The little girl slowly opened her eyes and suddenly felt very cold. When she looked down, she found that she was naked. Although she was only a seven-year-old child, the little girl''s face showed a shy look. At this moment, the shy look made all the women feel that the little girl was more beautiful.


    Qin Shaofeng quickly turned over his hands. A set of children''s clothes appeared in his hands and handed it to Xiaonan. Naturally, it belongs to Wu Xiaoxian. They bought it when they were shopping. Among the women, Wu Xiaoxian''s clothes are the smallest. Although it is still very big for Xiaonan, it''s ok to wear. It''s much better than being naked.

 Chapter 876

    After performing the Phoenix Nirvana and completely transforming Nannan''s physique, Nannan has undergone earth shaking changes at this time. If Nannan was an ordinary mortal little girl in the past, now Nannan is looked up like a fairy in the nine days, and her cultivation qualification and potential are incomparably profound in the future.


    And because the little girl originally contained huge energy, under the transformation of Qin Shaofeng, those energy was completely released, transformed into the holy power in the little girl, and made the little girl reach the level of nine steps of the holy king. Although such strength is nothing in the world, a mortal can have such powerful power at once, It''s a miracle.


    After xiaonann was dressed with the help of the girls, Qin Shaofeng went up, picked up xiaonann, and said to xiaonann, "nannann, will your brother take you out of here?" xiaonann nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words and agreed. Her only mother has died. Naturally, there is nothing to miss here, So naturally, he was willing to leave with Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing xiaonannan nodded, Qin Shaofeng took xiaonannan to her mother''s grave and asked xiaonannan to say goodbye to her mother. Then, with a smile, Nannan and the girls flew to xianhou city. It was not long before the Xianmen promotion conference. Qin Shaofeng and they could not continue to play. It was time to go back and prepare.


    Mo lengxue and his wife have all returned to the plane screen to practice. Now all the women have reached the level of the ninth order of the holy emperor, and only need to survive the congenital disaster. Therefore, as long as Qin Shaofeng has a complete way, they can survive the congenital disaster and achieve the congenital holy body. Qin Shaofeng naturally does not dare to neglect this matter and prepares carefully.


    With Wu Xiaoxian and Qin Tianjun, two little girls flew back to xianhou city. Qin Shaofeng directly came to the Imperial Palace and met Gan Xiaoxiao, the emperor of the xianhou imperial dynasty. After seeing Gan Xiaoxiao, Qin Shaofeng smiled and looked at Gan Xiaoxiao provocatively. He said to Gan Xiaoxiao''s novel, "daughter-in-law, have you missed me for so long?"


    Gan Xiaoxiao listens to Qin Shaofeng''s words and gives him a white look. Although Gan Xiaoxiao really misses Qin Shaofeng for more than half a year, Gan Xiaoxiao won''t tell him, because Qin Shaofeng will be ecstatic after telling him. Qin Shaofeng sees that Gan Xiaoxiao doesn''t answer and doesn''t say much, so he pulls the little girl behind him, She said to Gan''s little novel, "daughter-in-law, what do you think of the girl?"


    The second step of Qin Shaofeng''s plan is naturally to make Nannan become the saint of the Empress Dowager''s imperial dynasty and inherit the throne in the future. In this way, once the Nannan who has long been planted with Magic Seeds becomes the saint of the Empress Dowager''s imperial dynasty, the spirit of the Empress Dowager''s imperial dynasty will become what Qin Shaofeng has. This is the reason why Qin Shaofeng transforms the physique of Nannan.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng can directly plant Magic Seeds among the saints selected by the empress fairy emperor, and Qin Shaofeng originally planned to do that, but no one thought he would meet little Nannan. Since he had this opportunity, Qin Shaofeng naturally wants little Nannan to become the saint of the empress fairy emperor.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Gan Xiaoxiao looked at Nannan. At first, she didn''t feel anything. She still felt that Nannan was very beautiful, but then Gan Xiaoxiao''s eyes twinkled, looked at Nannan, looked at Qin Shaofeng, finally looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "this... This is...".


    Gan Xiaoxiao was really shocked, because she found that Nannan''s qualification was still above her, and her physical attributes were in great agreement with the Holy Light Dharma, the highest secret code of the Empress Dowager emperor. You know, even Gan Xiaoxiao had only about 80% agreement on this point, but Gan Xiaoxiao found that Nannan actually had 100% agreement, This is simply unimaginable. She stared at Qin Shaofeng, hoping to get the answer from Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, this is Qin Shaofeng''s credit. After seeing Gan Xiaoxiao''s world, Qin Shaofeng already knows what Gan Xiaoxiao''s body attribute is. Therefore, when transforming her physique, Qin Shaofeng deliberately used the power of heaven and earth to continuously pour into her body, making her body fundamentally changed.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Gan Xiaoxiao''s words, looked at Gan Xiaoxiao''s surprised look, smiled at Gan Xiaoxiao heihei, and then said to Gan Xiaoxiao''s novel, "how''s it? Nannan should have no problem being the saint of the Empress Dowager imperial dynasty? Look at your husband. I''ve solved such a big problem for you. Should you thank me well?"


    Although more than half a year has passed, the civil and military officials of the empress fairy emperor still failed to select the saint, which is naturally because it is too difficult to find a saint who meets the conditions of the saint. It is not only to find a peerless beauty, but also to practice the supreme secret of the empress fairy emperor. In this way, it is more difficult to find it for half a year, It''s also normal.


    Of course, the civil and military ministers of the fairy queen imperial dynasty did not want Gan Xiaoxiao to abdicate, so although they did not dare to be careless in selecting saints, they could still delay the progress. In their view, as long as the saints were not found one day, Gan Xiaoxiao could not abdicate one day, but even if they were found, they still need to be cultivated, So they have plenty of time to linger.


    This makes Gan Xiaoxiao also have no way. The civil and military officials of the Empress Dowager emperor do this unanimously. In order to make her abdicate later, Gan Xiaoxiao can''t be angry. After all, it''s because the civil and military officials love her too much, so they can only let the civil and military officials fool around, and Gan Xiaoxiao can''t make any punishment.


    But now Qin Shaofeng sent Nannan, which made Gan Xiaoxiao immediately determine that the saint is Nannan. Nonsense, if Nannan can''t be a saint with such qualifications, then others don''t have to think about it. So after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Gan Xiaoxiao glanced at Qin Shaofeng again, looked at Nannan and said softly to Nannan, "Nannan, shall I let you be the saint of the fairy queen emperor?"


    After listening to Gan Xiaoxiao''s words, Nannan felt that Gan Xiaoxiao was very beautiful and friendly, but she was still not as close to Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, when Gan Xiaoxiao approached, Nannan naturally leaned towards Qin Shaofeng, looked up at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, don''t you want to be a Nannan?"


    In Nannan''s opinion, Qin Shaofeng is now her closest person, and Qin Shaofeng actually wants her to be a saint. Naturally, it makes Nannan feel that Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want her. Her eyes are filled with tears. Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng quickly reaches out his hand to wipe away the tears for Nannan, and then holds Nannan up.


    Then Qin Shaofeng said to Nan Nan, "Why don''t you want Nannan? Nannan is so beautiful, lovely and obedient. My brother will always like Nannan. However, this sister is Nannan''s daughter-in-law and is a family with my brother. My brother just asks you to learn from your sister. When you learn your skills well, Nannan can help my brother. Don''t Nannan want to help my brother?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Nannan immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "Nannan is willing, Nannan is willing, as long as she can help her brother." Hearing that this is to help Qin Shaofeng in the future, Nannan immediately nodded. In Nannan''s heart, being able to help Qin Shaofeng is the same as being able to help her mother. It will make Nannan very happy.


    Seeing Nannan promised, Qin Shaofeng gave Nannan to Gan Xiaoxiao. Gan Xiaoxiao took Nannan to summon civil and military officials. With Nannan''s qualifications and potential, there is no problem to be a saint of the Empress Dowager imperial dynasty, but we still have to talk to civil and military officials. This procedure still needs to be followed.


    However, with Nannan''s qualifications and potential, it is useless for those ministers of civil and military affairs to oppose this matter even because they don''t want Gan Xiaoxiao to abdicate. If Nannan''s such qualifications can''t become a saint, Gan Xiaoxiao won''t have to be a saint anymore, so Qin Shaofeng is very relieved.


    Sure enough, things went quite smoothly. Gan Xiaoxiao''s proposal did not receive any opposition. After all, Nannan''s qualification and potential were transformed by Qin Shaofeng. It is really too suitable for cultivating the supreme secret code of the Empress Dowager''s imperial dynasty. Therefore, under such circumstances, civil and military officials also understand that even opposition is useless.


    The saints of the Empress Dowager''s imperial dynasty have been determined again, so the next step is to vigorously cultivate saints. In the next days, Gan Xiaoxiao went to seclusion with Nannan and taught Nannan the supreme secret scriptures and various magic powers of the successive imperial dynasties. This is the inheritance that the saints of the Empress Dowager''s imperial dynasties must accept, and there can be no mistake.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng brought Nannan to the Empress Dowager emperor and became the saint of the Empress Dowager emperor. In the future, as long as Nannan can have the strength to protect the Empress Dowager emperor, Gan Xiaoxiao can abdicate, and then he can leave the Empress Dowager emperor with Qin Shaofeng. This makes Gan Xiaoxiao yearn for Nannan and naturally pay more attention to the cultivation of Nannan.


    As for Qin Shaofeng, because there is not much time left for the promotion meeting of Xianmen, it is natural for Qin Shaofeng to start preparing for this thing. However, before that, Qin Shaofeng needs to do another thing, that is, the inborn disaster of Mo lengxue. Now Mo lengxue and they are all full of the ninth order of the holy emperor, and can no longer delay. We must solve this matter as soon as possible Yes.

 Chapter 877

    Although they have only been in the world for a year or two, under the huge boundary stones, pills and other cultivation resources provided by Qin Shaofeng, their cultivation speed is naturally very fast. In addition, after Qin Shaofeng established the Qin Dynasty, they all became empresses, so their cultivation speed is even faster, Now they have reached the Ninth level of the holy emperor. The congenital catastrophe is coming soon, and there is no way to delay it.


    In terms of qualification and potential, all the women of Qin Shaofeng, such as Mo lengxue, have nothing to say. If Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have all kinds of adventures, I believe it''s not as fast as their cultivation, so their congenital disaster will naturally be very powerful. Qin Shaofeng wants to be well prepared. He doesn''t want an accident when Mo lengxue and them cross the congenital disaster.


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng wanted to drag on for a while, but Qin Shaofeng already felt that if he dragged on, Mo lengxue''s congenital disaster would be more severe. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng can only let them begin to survive the congenital disaster. Of course, Qin Shaofeng also made complete preparations, otherwise he wouldn''t take risks.


    Qin Shaofeng''s place for Mo lengxue''s robbery is Qin Shaofeng''s own domain world. Although it is in the domain world, it can also communicate with heaven and earth, so there is no problem with the robbery. Just in this way, it is equivalent to Qin Shaofeng and his women crossing the robbery together. In this way, the congenital catastrophe will double.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng is very clear about this problem, and why did Qin Shaofeng choose this way? Naturally, it''s because Qin Shaofeng wants to use this Mo lengxue to help them survive the robbery and improve the strength of the demon seed, flesh and spirit again. This thing is completely feasible after the calculation of the spirit, so Qin Shaofeng will decide to implement it.


    All the women of Qin Shaofeng appeared here in the world with an eight thousand mile radius. The two little girls, Qin tianhun and Wu Xiaoxian, also came in to join the fun. Qin Shaofeng looked at Mo lengxue and said to them, "you don''t have to worry. Everything has me. No matter what happens, you don''t care. Just leave it to me."


    All the girls of Mo lengxue nodded when they heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. Then Mo lengxue took a step forward and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, let me come first." among the girls, Mo lengxue is undoubtedly the eldest sister, and naturally has the deepest feelings with Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng saw Mo lengxue take the lead, gently nodded and looked extremely dignified, He said to Mo lengxue, "be careful."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mo lengxue nodded, smiled at Qin Shaofeng, and then walked towards the center of Qin Shaofeng''s field world. At the center, Mo lengxue stood there, then took a deep breath and released the breath in his body. Suddenly, a strong breath was released from Mo lengxue.


    This breath is cold and holy, just like the snow lotus in the snow mountain, and the breath is far stronger than the ordinary Saint emperor''s ninth order great round strong man. Naturally, this is because Mo lengxue''s qualification is higher than that of the general monks in the Yuan Dynasty, but in this way, Mo lengxue''s congenital disaster will be more powerful.


    Feeling the breath released by Mo lengxue, Qin Shaofeng''s face became more dignified. All his mind was focused on this matter. At this time, the golden robbery cloud slowly condensed in Qin Shaofeng''s field and appeared over Mo lengxue, and the scope was constantly expanding.


    Qin Shaofeng''s field is only eight thousand miles in the world, and Mo lengxue''s robbery cloud occupies nearly 90% of the place, leaving only a small part. Qin Shaofeng can only watch the inborn catastrophe of Mo lengxue ferry in that small place, and watch the golden robbery thunder in the robbery cloud condense constantly.


    With a roar, finally, a golden robbery thunder was released from the robbery cloud and bombarded Mo lengxue. Seeing the appearance of this robbery thunder, Qin Shaofeng immediately shouted loudly, then stretched out his hand and grabbed it in front. Suddenly, the five colored divine lights shot out from the five fingers of Qin Shaofeng''s right hand and appeared over Mo lengxue to stop the robbery thunder.


    The five colors of white, green, black, red and yellow light brushed towards the golden thunder, and immediately blocked the golden thunder. Then a roll was pulled towards Qin Shaofeng. When Qin Shaofeng came in front of him, Qin Shaofeng opened his mouth and swallowed the five colors of light, and then he turned his mind to plant magic, The law of fighting heaven and earth and the law of seven emotions and six desires have completely refined the energy of this thunder robbery.


    At the same time, he poured most of the energy of robbing thunder into the firmament eye, but the firmament eye is like a bottomless hole, which is not satisfied at all. This is the reason why Qin Shaofeng is confident to help Mo lengxue get through the congenital disaster. As long as the firmament eye is not filled, Qin Shaofeng can always swallow the thunder of the congenital disaster.


    As the first robbery thunder of Mo lengxue was robbed and swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng, the robbery yundun on the top of Mo lengxue''s head turned violently, and it seemed that there was an endless roar from it. Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then he appeared under the robbery cloud and stood over Mo lengxue.


    The roaring roar was released from the robbery cloud. Previously, Qin Shaofeng stood outside the scope of the robbery cloud and would not affect the size of the robbery thunder. But now Qin Shaofeng appeared within the scope of the robbery. Naturally, the robbery of Mo lengxue doubled in an instant, and an extremely thick robbery thunder roared and bombarded Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue.


    Looking at the thunder, Qin Shaofeng wanted to fight hard, but the sky eyes in the middle of his eyebrows suddenly opened, and the golden pupils turned into a golden vortex, swallowing the thunder and causing no harm to Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue. Qin Shaofeng was relieved, but Qin Shaofeng scolded the sky eyes in his heart, Damn it, I refused to help when I crossed the robbery. Now Mo lengxue is willing to help when they cross the robbery.


    Qin Shaofeng thought in his heart, could it be that the eyes of the sky are also those who see color and forget righteousness? Otherwise, when he is crossing the congenital disaster, how can this sky eye not contribute to life and death? If it weren''t for the most dangerous time at last, the sky eye wouldn''t help, but now Mo lengxue and them have gone through the robbery. The goods took the initiative, which really made Qin Shaofeng speechless.


    However, Mo lengxue is Qin Shaofeng''s woman. Since the sky eye is willing to contribute to Mo lengxue''s robbery, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied. In this way, Qin Shaofeng saves a lot of trouble. You know, Qin Shaofeng is ready to carry it with his own flesh first. When he can''t carry it, the sky eye and the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon will naturally help.


    Unexpectedly, the sky eye was willing to take the initiative to help, which saved Qin Shaofeng a lot of things. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng directly sat down and operated the three Xuangong, trying his best to impact the grade of the three Xuangong. This time, he had so many women to survive the congenital disaster, Qin Shaofeng believes that the three Xuangong''s grades can be improved again.


    After the second thunder was swallowed by the sky eye, the third one fell down immediately, but it was still absorbed by the sky eye. Of course, Qin Shaofeng extracted part of the energy from the thunder and tempered his body. At the same time, the Taoist heart planted the magic Dharma and the seven emotions and six desires Dharma operated at full speed, absorbing evil forces, various desires and emotions, and accumulating energy.


    Sixty three golden robberies fell down, which means that Mo lengxue''s congenital disaster is seven exterminations of ghosts and gods, which is enough to show how powerful Mo lengxue''s potential is. With all the robberies blocked by Qin Shaofeng, infinite golden light was released from Mo lengxue''s body, but heaven and earth cast the congenital holy body for Mo lengxue.


    Mo lengxue, who successfully crossed the robbery, went on after he achieved the congenital holy body. In order, Yu Feier was Qin Shaofeng''s second woman, so he immediately ran up. When he met Mo lengxue, he said to Mo lengxue, "sister Xue, look, Feier must be the eight wasteland star robbery, Hei hei." then he ran to Qin Shaofeng.


    Mo lengxue smiled at Yu fei''er''s words and walked back quietly. Yu fei''er ran to Qin Shaofeng''s place. The pair of snow-white and holy wings behind him opened and his breath was immediately released. It was not weaker than Mo lengxue at all. He released his breath and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Brother Shaofeng, you should protect Feier well. Feier bragged to sister Xue just now. You must let Feier cross the eight barren stars."


    Qin Shaofeng listens to fei''er''s words and has a black line on his face. He can''t control the congenital disaster. Moreover, most people are worried that the congenital disaster is too severe and they can''t bear it. Unexpectedly, the little girl wants the more severe the congenital disaster is, the better. Of course, Yu fei''er naturally speaks such a big story because Qin Shaofeng blocks the lightning for her Otherwise, with this girl''s character, it''s best to directly achieve the congenital holy body without crossing the robbery.


    With the release of yufei''er''s breath, a golden robbery cloud immediately gathered, and then the golden robbery thunder was bred again. It thundered towards Qin Shaofeng and yufei''er again, but it was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng''s sky eyes as in the case of Mo lengxue.

 Chapter 878

    When Qin Shaofeng crossed the congenital disaster, the sky eye and the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon appeared when Qin Shaofeng almost died. Now it''s Qin Shaofeng''s turn for the women to cross the disaster, but the sky eye actually appeared voluntarily, which makes Qin Shaofeng very angry. The family is too forgetful. Of course, Qin Shaofeng can''t fully control the sky eye now, So I can only swallow it.


    Mo lengxue''s inborn catastrophe is the seven annihilation of ghosts and gods. With the help of the firmament eye, it has been successfully completed and achieved the inborn holy body. Next, yufei''er came to help her. The girl asked Qin Shaofeng to help her through the eight wasteland star robbery, which made Qin Shaofeng speechless. It would be good if he could control the congenital disaster. Unfortunately, he didn''t have that ability.


    With the help of the sky eye, one golden robbery thunder after another was swallowed up, and Qin Shaofeng also extracted huge power from it to harden his body, and the magic seed and spirit are also growing in this process, accumulating strength for the promotion of new grades.


    Finally, yufei''er''s inborn disaster is over, but yufei''er is also a seven evil spirits disaster, and has not reached the point of eight wasteland stars disaster, which makes Yufei very dissatisfied. However, after all, it is not lower than Mo lengxue. The girl complained to Qin Shaofeng and walked down. Then she came up with Xue Jiao, who also began to cross the disaster with the help of Qin Shaofeng.


    Similarly, Xuejiao is also a seven killing ghosts and gods robbery. With the help of Qin Shaofeng, she has all passed smoothly and achieved the congenital holy body. If such a situation is known, it will cause great storm, because the potential of Qin Shaofeng''s women is so great. Seven killing ghosts and gods robbery is a congenital catastrophe that the leaders of the Chinese dynasty may not have experienced, The women of Qin Shaofeng appeared one by one.


    You know, even the Qin Tianjun, the daughter of the heavenly family, is just the degree of eight wasteland star robbery, and these women of Qin Shaofeng have appeared seven exterminating ghosts and gods one by one. Such great potential is absolutely earth shaking. Of course, this is naturally because they are Qin Shaofeng''s women and are protected by Qin Shaofeng''s spirit, Only in this way can we have such potential.


    After Xuejiao, lian''er came up to cross the congenital disaster. It was still the disaster of seven ghosts and gods, and passed smoothly. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s women came up one by one to cross the robbery. Without exception, they all reached the level of seven killing ghosts and gods. Finally, Su xiaorou came up. With the help of Qin Shaofeng, naturally, they successfully completed the congenital catastrophe and achieved the congenital holy body.


    So far, all the women of Qin Shaofeng have passed the congenital disaster and achieved the congenital holy body. In this process, the sky eye in the center of Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows is like a bottomless pit, swallowing up and I don''t know how many lightning robbers, but it still has no impact. It can be seen how strong the sky eye is. Of course, it absorbs so much energy, The coincidence between the sky eye and Qin Shaofeng is also close, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s attention in this process was not focused on the eyes of the sky. He mainly wanted to use his women to pass the congenital disaster to promote his magic seed, spirit and body. In this process, Qin Shaofeng constantly extracted the energy of robbing thunder to refine his body and provide energy for the magic seed and spirit, Finally, Qin Shaofeng got what he wanted.


    In this process, the demon seed was finally promoted to the level of the sixth product on the seventh floor. The same is true for the flesh body. It also reached the level of the sixth product on the seventh floor. The flesh strength has increased many times again, and the space around the acupoints and orifices is also larger. Naturally, the Taoist power it can bear is more huge, but Qin Shaofeng can''t improve the Taoist power at this time.


    It''s a pity that the spirit still can''t be promoted. It''s still the realm of the five grade demon king, but there''s no way. With the higher and higher grade of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, the energy required for the promotion of the spirit is too huge, and it must be all kinds of desires and emotions released by Qin Shaofeng to become the energy for the promotion of the spirit, so the promotion is naturally slow.


    Qin Shaofeng has no way to do this. He can only slowly accumulate energy. Fortunately, the promotion of demon species and flesh has made Qin Shaofeng''s strength a great leap. After carefully checking the situation of flesh and demon species and getting familiar with his current strength, Qin Shaofeng stopped his cultivation.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Qin Shaofeng flashed to Mo lengxue and others, looked at the women with a smile on his face, and then said to the women, "well, you go back and consolidate the realm first. When the realm is stable, I''ll take you to play." after that, he put Mo lengxue into the plane screen.


    Then Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian out of his field. It took less than half a month to help his women through the robbery this time. Now it''s time for the Xianmen promotion conference to start. This is something you can''t miss. Qin Shaofeng has prepared everything and is waiting for the Xianmen Promotion Conference to be held.


    The Xianmen promotion conference was jointly held by the empress xianhou emperor and the Xianwang emperor. Its purpose in the light is naturally to re divide the territory of the Xianmen on the Xianwang mainland according to their strength, so as to facilitate the better development of the Xianmen. However, the deep-seated purpose is to weaken the strength of the Xianmen with the help of such a war, so as to avoid the Xianmen that can threaten the rule of the two emperors.


    Of course, for the purpose of the two emperors, each Xianmen is very clear, but there is no way. The strength of the two emperors is too strong, and each Xianmen can''t compete. Even the top Xianmen are no exception. They also have no strength to fight against the imperial dynasties. In the end, they can only obey the arrangements of the two emperors and hold a Xianmen promotion meeting, Fight to the death at the conference and win more territory, so as to keep the inheritance of Xianmen.


    At this time, the promotion meeting of Xianmen is approaching, and Gan Xiaoxiao is also taking Nannan out of the pass. What Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect is that Nannan has reached the first level of the holy emperor in such a short time. The progress is too fast. Naturally, it is because Nannan has excellent qualifications. It seems that the background of the Empress Dowager''s imperial dynasty is also very deep.


    After Gan Xiaoxiao left the pass, he naturally ordered the civil and military officials to prepare for the Xianmen promotion conference. They had not held it once or twice, so they were full of experience and arranged everything quickly. Then Qin Shaofeng and his colleagues set out with the xianhou imperial dynasty towards the xianhou imperial dynasty and the two boundary valleys between the Xianwang imperial dynasties.


    Liangjie Valley is a holy land between xianhou imperial dynasty and Xianwang imperial dynasty. This place does not belong to xianhou imperial dynasty or Xianwang imperial dynasty. It is an ownerless land. It was opened by the two emperors for holding Xianmen promotion conference. It will be closed at ordinary times. Xianmen is not allowed to enter it. It will only be opened when Xianmen promotion conference is held.


    Qin Shaofeng also learned a lot about the two boundary valleys. It is said that the two boundary valleys were transformed by the world after the fall of a great power in the Xianwang continent. Therefore, the place where the two boundary valleys are located has incomparably strong vitality of heaven and earth, and the space is incomparably solid. It is naturally ideal to fight in such a place.


    Starting from the xianhou imperial dynasty, I didn''t have much time to come to Liangjie valley. This is a valley with a radius of tens of thousands of miles and surrounded by mountains. There are peaks around the valley, which surround the two valleys, and there are huge peaks in the East and West, facing each other from a distance.


    There are many peaks, big and small. During the previous promotion conferences of Xianmen, each Xianmen occupied the peaks according to their strength. Naturally, the Queen Fairy emperor and the king fairy emperor occupied the two tallest peaks. However, Qin Shaofeng did not follow the Queen Fairy emperor to the huge peak belonging to the Queen Fairy emperor, But took Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian to fly to a small mountain.


    At this time, there are many Xianmen stationed on the hills around Liangjie valley. Of course, these are some inferior Xianmen. They come here just to join the fun and have a look. They rarely have a chance to be promoted. However, there are thousands of Xianmen on Xianwang mainland. If they don''t come early, the mountains will be gone. If they want to see the war between Xianmen, they will be dead.


    The mountain to which Qin Shaofeng flew is neither too small nor too big. It can only be said to be medium, and only the medium immortal gate can occupy such a mountain. Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian to the front of the mountain, but they had seen Wang Hai and Wang Tao. They had been waiting on the mountain.


    "Wang Tao pays a visit to his predecessors." when Wang Tao saw Qin Shaofeng coming, he immediately came forward to greet him. His face was full of smiles. When Qin Shaofeng left Tianyuan gate, he once told Wang Tao that he would help them at the Xianmen promotion meeting, which naturally made Wang Tao happy and look forward to Qin Shaofeng''s appearance.


    Now Qin Shaofeng really came as promised, and it was exciting to think that Qin Shaofeng could show the magic power of killing immortal sword. Wang Tao and other Tianyuan sect disciples, even Wang Hai, were so excited. With such magic power, Qin Shaofeng should have no problem helping them promote Tianyuan sect to the top immortal sect again. As for the top immortal sect, Wang Hai and Wang Tao did not consider it at this time.


    After all, the inside information of Tianyuan gate has been consumed for so many years. Even if Qin Shaofeng helped them to be promoted to the top immortal gate, Wang Tao and Wang Hai, they have no strength to keep this honor.

 Chapter 879

    Relying on the Tianyuan finger, Tianyuan gate once became the top immortal gate, but that was the merit of their ancestors. Although they accumulated huge details at that time, since the ancestors of Tianyuan gate left, Tianyuan gate has been wasting their details, resulting in the continuous decline of the level of Tianyuan gate. Finally, it is only a medium immortal gate.


    Of course, if they hadn''t met Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng had taught Wang Hai the magic power of Tianyuan finger again, then this Xianmen promotion meeting, Tianyuan gate would fall from the medium Xianmen to the lower Xianmen, so Wang Hai and Wang Tao just hope to become the upper Xianmen again with the help of Qin Shaofeng.


    With Wang Hai''s current strength, there is still no problem in guarding the superior immortal gate, and after being promoted to the superior immortal gate, they will have a hundred years of development time, so they will have the strength to impact the status of the top immortal gate in the future. Therefore, Wang Tao and Wang Hai are confident this time. With the help of such a great God, there must be no problem in promotion.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw Wang Tao coming up to meet him, he smiled and nodded, then said to Wang Tao, "from now on, I''ll be your Tianyuan sect disciple. Just call me elder martial brother. Don''t show your stuffing in front of outsiders." naturally, foreign aid can''t be invited for the promotion meeting of Xianmen, so if Qin Shaofeng acts on behalf of Tianyuan sect, Then you must be a disciple of Tianyuan sect.


    Not only that, but also the unique skill of Tianyuan sect. Otherwise, how can you know whether it is a fake? Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng is very proficient in the unique skill of Tianyuan sect, Tianyuan refers to nature, so there is no problem. The key now is that the disciples of Tianyuan sect don''t reveal their stuffing. This is related to the promotion of Tianyuan sect. Naturally, the disciples of Tianyuan sect will be cautious.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wang Tao nodded, and then began to tell Tianyuan sect disciples to remember this matter. If anyone reveals the truth, Wang Tao will not forgive him. Qin Shaofeng then sat behind Wang Hai. As for Wang Hai, he was very excited. Tianyuan gate can finally become a superior sect again.


    As time went by, all the lower immortal gates and the middle immortal gates came one after another. Of course, there were too many lower immortal gates. Under such circumstances, the later middle immortal gates would mercilessly grab the mountain they liked from the lower immortal gate, and those unlucky lower immortal Gates could only swallow their anger and leave, Don''t dare to disobey at all, otherwise it will be the disaster of destroying the door.


    However, the number of medium immortal gates is very large. Especially at the last promotion meeting of immortal gate, many immortal gates were demoted to medium immortal gate because of failure. Therefore, under such circumstances, the number of medium immortal gates naturally increased sharply. Therefore, with the continuous arrival of medium immortal gate, those lower immortal Gates who came to occupy the position first were driven out, I can only watch from a distance, which makes all the lower immortal sects very angry, but they dare not say anything.


    Even so, there is still a middle immortal gate that has no place. Of course, this does not mean that there are no peaks around the two boundary valleys, but those are the mountains belonging to the first-class immortal gate and the top immortal gate. Naturally, they dare not occupy these middle immortal gates, and the last immortal gate is Taiyuan gate, It is also famous among the medium immortal sect.


    Taiyuan gate was just a lower immortal gate at first. However, because there was a peerless genius in Taiyuan gate, he actually entered the Tao during cultivation and understood the powerful magic power - Taiyuan Dao. With this magic power, Taiyuan gate was promoted from a lower immortal gate to a medium immortal gate last time, and ranked third in the medium immortal gate.


    It can be seen that the strength of the Taiyuan gate is naturally very strong. Moreover, after a hundred years of accumulation, the Taiyuan gate is naturally stronger. This time, when I came to the Xianmen promotion conference, the Taiyuan gate went to the top Xianmen, even the top Xianmen. I just didn''t expect that the peerless genius of the Taiyuan gate came late because of his seclusion, Up to now, there is no place.


    Although Taiyuan gate is ambitious now, it is bound to win the top immortal gate, and covet the position of the top immortal gate, before they are promoted, they must occupy the top of the middle immortal gate. Once they surpass it, they will be in great trouble.


    The leader of the Taiyuan sect is a middle-aged man who looks gentle, but his long eyes and thin lips let people know that he is not a kind-hearted person. His name is min Ping. His strength is in the sixth heaven of the beginning saint. Among many middle immortal sect leaders, his strength is average and has little deterrent power.


    However, behind min Ping stood a young man in his twenties. He was very ordinary. He was neither handsome nor ugly. His body was not tall. He looked very ordinary in a green suit. However, such a young man actually stood behind the palm of the Taiyuan gate, but there was no one around him. He was all behind the young man, It is also separated by a distance. It can be seen that this young man''s status in the Tianyuan gate is only under the sect leader min Ping.


    So needless to say, this young man is the peerless genius of the Taiyuan sect. His name is Gu Yidao. He is the one who understands the Taiyuan Dao. Don''t look at this ancient Dao. But killing people is not ordinary at all. There were not a thousand or 800 dead souls who died under his sword at the last Xianmen promotion conference.


    Min Ping, the leader of Taiyuan sect, took the people of Taiyuan sect and looked at the mountains around Liangjie valley. Seeing that all the mountains that can be occupied by the medium immortal sect were occupied, he couldn''t help getting angry. Of course, he didn''t blame Gu Yidao, although Gu Yidao came late because of his isolation, However, Gu Yidao reached the level of the seventh heaven in the beginning through this closure, which greatly increased the strength of Taiyuan gate. How can min Ping blame him.


    It''s just that these middle immortal gates occupy all the peaks belonging to the middle immortal gate, so they don''t leave a mountain head for Taiyuan gate. It''s really too disrespectful for them. You know, Taiyuan gate ranked third in the middle immortal gate at the last Xianmen promotion meeting. It''s unforgivable to dare to ignore them.


    However, although min Ping has great confidence in Gu Yidao, he still doesn''t want Gu Yidao to expose his strength before the Xianmen promotion meeting, because he wants to surprise many Xianmen at the beginning of the Xianmen promotion meeting, so he can''t start with these medium-sized Xianmen at this time.


    But they can''t live without a mountain. If they stand in the air and wait for the promotion meeting of Xianmen, won''t they be ashamed to leave taiyuanmen at Grandma''s house. Min Ping''s eyes narrowed and looked around at the mountain. When he saw the mountain where Tianyuan gate is located, min Ping, the head of Taiyuan gate, showed a happy smile.


    This is really a narrow road for friends. At the last Xianmen promotion meeting, Taiyuan gate had a fight with Tianyuan gate. At that time, it didn''t use Gu Yidao. Min Ping cleaned up Tianyuan gate alone. After all, Tianyuan gate had lost the inheritance of Tianyuan finger at that time, and min Pingshi, the leader of Taiyuan gate, exhibited Taiyuan Dao. Naturally, no one could defeat Tianyuan gate easily.


    It''s only because the Tianyuan gate won several competitions behind it. In this way, the Tianyuan gate can keep the position of the medium immortal gate and has not been downgraded to a lower immortal gate. However, the strength of the Tianyuan gate is too weak. It is already at the bottom of the medium immortal gate. This time, if there is no accident, it should be downgraded again.


    Of course, this is someone else''s idea. With Qin Shaofeng joining Tianyuan gate, he is full of confidence and looks forward to the moment when he is promoted to the superior immortal gate. At this time, min Ping takes the disciples of Taiyuan gate to the top of the mountain of Tianyuan gate. Min Ping looks at the people of Tianyuan gate and suddenly exclaims, "Eh, isn''t this brother Wang Hai of Tianyuan gate? I didn''t expect you to come very early? Why, can''t you wait to be demoted?"


    The head of the Taiyuan gate is already in the realm of the sixth heaven of the first saint. His words contain the Taoist power, which makes the immortal gates on the mountain look here. Of course, when the Taiyuan gate came, they couldn''t find the picture of the mountain. They have seen it. Now they see that the Taiyuan gate has found the Tianyuan gate. Naturally, they understand the Taiyuan gate The Lord''s intention.


    Such a scene made all the people in the middle immortal gate smile. It was also very interesting to see such a good play before the promotion meeting of the immortal gate. So they looked here one by one to see how the Tianyuan gate should respond.


    Naturally, the top and bottom of Tianyuan sect still remember the last defeat to Taiyuan sect, so when they saw the leader of Taiyuan sect coming with his disciples, they all clenched their fists and glared at each other. Wang Hai listened to min Ping''s words, slowly stood up, showed a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth, and said to min Ping, "get out!"


    Although there was only one word, Wang Hai was infused with huge Taoist power. This sound was really preemptive. It was too loud compared with min Ping''s previous words. Although there was only one word, it was too lethal. Immediately, min Ping blushed, boundless anger surged out of his heart, and the vast and vicious breath was released from min Ping''s body Come out.

 Chapter 880

    Min Ping, the leader of the Taiyuan sect, is not a kind person and has great ambition. Because of the emergence of Gu Yidao, a peerless genius, min Ping has long aimed at the top immortal sect, so any stumbling block in front of him will be kicked away by him. Anyone who resists him must die.


    Originally, he completely defeated the Tianyuan gate last time. This time, min Ping felt that the Tianyuan gate should be afraid of Taiyuan gate and himself. Where did he think of speaking up, the immortal of Tianyuan gate dared to say "go away", which filled min Ping''s heart with anger, and the fierce and violent atmosphere completely broke out from him, His eyes twinkled with a cruel light and looked at Wang Hai.


    "Wang Hai, what did you say just now? Go away? You dare to say this word to me. Do you know that with your word, I can completely destroy your Tianyuan gate!" Min Ping, the leader of the Taiyuan gate, shouted angrily at the Tianyuan gate. The voice spread all over the two realms Valley, but each immortal gate had no doubt about what min Ping, the leader of the Taiyuan gate, said, Because they do have this strength.


    At this time, in the two valleys, in addition to the four top immortal gates and the Immortal King Dynasty, the upper immortal gate and the middle immortal gate have arrived, and there are countless lower immortal gates watching outside the two valleys. Listening to min Ping''s roar, the people present are excited. The good play is about to begin. They are all excited.


    After listening to min Ping''s words, Wang Hai''s sarcastic look at the corners of his mouth became more obvious. He slowly stood up without any momentum. He looked at Min Ping opposite him, and then slowly said to min Ping, "beam jumping clown!" this time is much better than the previous one. There is only one word in front, but this time it is four words. However, these four words made min Ping''s lungs explode with anger.


    clown? How dare this old man call him a clown? Min Ping''s anger was uncontrollable, and all the people in Xianmen were stunned when they heard Wang Hai''s words. They didn''t expect that Wang Hai was so stubborn. Under such circumstances, he dared to insult the head of Taiyuan sect. Didn''t he know how to write the word "death"?


    But none of the immortal gates present thought that Tianyuan gate was the opponent of Taiyuan gate, one was the sunset immortal gate, and the other was the rising new immortal gate. The gap between the two was too big. No one thought that Tianyuan gate still had the strength to fight against Taiyuan gate, but everyone admired the courage of Tianyuan gate leader Wang Hai.


    "I''ll go. Your father can pretend?" Qin Shaofeng looked at Wang Hai with his hands on his back and looked very calm. He stabbed Wang Tao around him and said to Wang Tao. Wang Tao blushed and looked very ashamed after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Wang Tao also felt ashamed of the way Wang Hai pretended.


    After listening to Wang Hai''s words, min Ping, the leader of the Taiyuan sect, could not restrain his anger. He looked at Wang Hai and said to him, "Wang Hai, I just wanted you to leave so as not to humiliate myself, but since you are so unkind, don''t blame me. Today I''ll let you know the end of offending me." after that, I raised my hand, Then the infinite golden light flickered, and a big golden knife, three feet long, cleaved down towards the king''s sea.


    This is naturally the Taiyuan Dao understood by the peerless genius Gu Yidao of the Taiyuan gate. At the moment of condensation, it released a very fierce breath, flashing a cold light, and split down towards Wang Hai. Wang Hai''s attack on Min Ping was still carrying his hands, calmly looking at Min Ping, and then said, "ignorance!"


    This time, it was two words, and the power of these two was even greater. Min Ping was so angry that his face turned green. The ruthless operator Taiyuan Dao chopped down towards Wang Hai. However, just when the golden dagger appeared in front of Wang Hai, suddenly, a finger stretched out from the void above Wang Hai''s head and hit the tip of the golden dagger.


    The golden Taiyuan Dao was condensed by Min Ping with the help of the power of heaven and earth. Naturally, it was powerful. This Dao was shot by Min Ping with hatred, so the power was more than ever. However, this sudden giant finger easily resisted the Taiyuan Dao, which made the Taiyuan Dao unable to move forward any more. This scene stunned everyone present.


    "Tianyuan finger?" suddenly a voice came out from the top of the mountain where a superior immortal gate was located, which immediately caused a great shock. Many newly promoted medium immortal gates did not know the power of Tianyuan finger, but those superior immortal gates and the immortal gates demoted from the superior immortal gate to the medium immortal gate were very clear about the power of Tianyuan finger, which were extremely shocked one by one, Some even stood up in horror and stared at the giant finger stretched out in the void above Wang Hai''s head.


    This is a huge finger ten feet long. Its color is like purple gold. It depicts endless runes. Although it doesn''t release any momentum, it can see the power of the giant finger from the fact that the giant finger easily resisted the attack of Taiyuan Dao. But isn''t the magic power of Tianyuan finger of Tianyuan gate lost? How did Wang Hai learn this?


    The power of Tianyuan finger is extremely powerful. Otherwise, it could not have supported Tianyuan gate to become the top immortal gate at the beginning. However, the ancestor of Tianyuan gate was really an unreliable person that day. When he left, he didn''t leave the cultivation method of Tianyuan finger''s magic power, but let Tianyuan gate develop by itself, regardless of life or death.


    Therefore, this is to break the inheritance of this unique skill of Tianyuan gate, which makes Tianyuan gate decline continuously. If it hadn''t met Qin Shaofeng, I''m afraid Tianyuan gate would have been really destroyed. Now that Tianyuan gate has Tianyuan finger again, it naturally doesn''t have to be afraid of any forces, so there''s no problem for Wang Hai to install it.


    However, Wang Hai pretended to be so profound and unpredictable, but all the immortal gates present were nervous. The power of Tianyuan finger was recorded in many immortal gates, which made those old top immortal gates and medium immortal gates worried. Their status would be threatened when the strong return of Yuanmen that day.


    Min Ping, the leader of the Taiyuan sect, was stunned when he heard the word "Tianyuan finger". It seemed that when he heard about the Tianyuan finger, and looked at the giant finger opposite, min Ping finally understood what the Tianyuan finger was. His heart was also full of shock. He also thought that the unique Tianyuan finger of the Tianyuan sect had been lost, That''s why I bullied Tianyuan gate so recklessly.


    But now how did Wang Hai learn Tianyuan finger? How dare he learn it? Min Ping thought angrily in his heart and looked at Wang Hai with his hands on his back. Min Ping felt that if he didn''t split Wang Hai''s head in half, he couldn''t swallow this breath. So min Ping shouted and poured all the Taoist power into the Taiyuan Dao. When he stopped, the Taiyuan Dao flashed a more brilliant golden light.


    The glittering Taiyuan Dao began to move forward bit by bit and suppressed the Tianyuan finger bit by bit. Seeing such a scene, min Ping laughed and said to Wang Hai, "old Wang Hai, don''t think you can be rampant after cultivating Tianyuan finger. Let''s see the power of Taiyuan Dao today!"


    "You should speak with your conscience. Who is rampant?" Wang Hai still said faintly, carrying his hands on his back. He didn''t seem to have any worry because Tianyuan finger was suppressed. People around Xianmen nodded in their hearts after listening to Wang Hai''s words. Indeed, although Wang Hai cultivated Tianyuan finger, he didn''t show any rampant attitude, However, taiyuanmen bullied others, but unexpectedly, the soft persimmon was not pinched and kicked on the iron plate.


    Min Ping gave a cold hum after listening to Wang Hai''s words, and then he didn''t say much more. He directly pumped the power of heaven and earth into the Taiyuan knife, making the Taiyuan gate move forward continuously, and the power emitted is naturally more huge. However, at this time, Wang Hai shook his head and immediately said, "Tianyuan is the first finger, a finger breaks the sky!"


    As Wang Hai''s words fell, the giant finger suddenly burst into light, and then the giant finger rushed forward like an archaic meteorite. The momentum of that moment directly smashed the attack of Taiyuan Dao, and released endless energy from the giant finger, constantly impacting Taiyuan Dao, It makes min Ping''s Taiyuan Dao keep making a clicking sound, but it has a tendency to collapse.


    Min Ping looked at Wang Hai, who suddenly broke out. He was a little flustered. He thought he had the winning ticket, but he didn''t expect that Wang Hai was hidden so deeply. He became powerful at Min Ping''s most proud moment and took min Ping by surprise. However, it was too late for min Ping to remedy.


    I saw that the Taiyuan Dao retreated continuously under the impact of the giant finger, and the crack on it continued to expand. Finally, it collapsed in front of Min Ping, and min Ping who was bitten by the counterattack immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, but this is not over yet. The giant finger still pressed down. It seems that it is going to crush min Ping''s finger to death.


    The surrounding immortal gates were shocked when they saw this scene. The power of Tianyuan finger was so powerful. They had seen the power of Taiyuan Dao at the last Xianmen promotion meeting. Naturally, they knew its strength, but the Taiyuan Dao was so vulnerable in front of Tianyuan finger. Such a thing appeared in front of them, It''s unacceptable.

 Chapter 881

    At the last promotion meeting of Xianmen, Taiyuan Dao was brilliant. All the Xianmen present still remember it. However, as soon as Tianyuan pointed out today, the Taiyuan Dao was so vulnerable that it was directly crushed by Tianyuan finger, and the giant finger ran over min Ping. It seems that it will not give up until Min Ping is crushed.


    Seeing such a scene, all the immortal gates present were nervous. The promotion meeting of the immortal gate had not started yet. A medium-sized immortal gate leader was about to be killed, which had never happened. If Wang Hai killed min Ping, it would be the first time in the world, so they were all nervous.


    The giant finger plummeted down and went straight to min Ping. However, at this time, a white light suddenly shot out behind min Ping. The white light flashed into the giant finger. Then I saw that the giant finger stopped in the void, only a foot away from min Ping. Another step was to crush min Ping to death. Now I see that the giant finger stopped, Min Ping was immediately shocked in a cold sweat. He quickly stepped back and hid behind Gu Yidao.


    The previous white light was emitted from the front of Gu Yidao. It was he who saved min Ping''s life. When min Ping hid behind Gu Yidao, the giant finger suddenly shook violently, and then the white light was released from it. The whole giant finger burst and completely shattered.


    "Kill him, kill him!" Min Ping shouted loudly after seeing that the giant finger was broken. Previously, he was scared by Wang Hai''s finger and almost lost his soul. He felt greatly insulted, so now he naturally hated Wang Hai to his bone, shouted at Gu Yidao and ordered Gu Yidao to kill Wang Hai.


    After listening to min Ping''s words, Gu Yidao looked back at Min Ping. In those eyes, there was only coldness, but there was no emotion at all. Min Ping suddenly shivered. Only then did he remember who he was talking to. His face changed greatly, and he immediately stepped back. It seemed that he was extremely afraid of Gu Yidao.


    After seeing min Ping, Gu Yidao didn''t pay attention to min Ping, but looked at Wang Hai again, and then walked up step by step. With Gu Yidao coming out, Gu Yidao, which was originally ordinary, immediately seemed to be a different person. The whole person was simple and sharp, just like a peerless treasure knife, full of coldness and hegemony, The smell of cruelty.


    When he came to the front, Gu Yidao looked at Wang Hai and said coldly, "Tianyuan finger? It''s a good magic power and qualified for me to kill you." after that, Gu Yidao stretched out his hand, and suddenly a hundred Zhang long golden giant knife slowly stabbed out of the void, flashing a cold light and pointed to Wang Hai. When he saw the hundred Zhang long giant knife, all the people in Xianmen changed color, This ancient Sabre was only able to cast ten Zhang giant sabres at the last Xianmen promotion meeting, but this time it was hundreds of Zhang. It can be seen that his strength has reached a terrible level.


    When Wang Hai saw Gu Yidao coming up, he smiled and said to Gu Yidao, "you''re just a disciple of the Taiyuan sect. You''re not qualified to fight with me. Shaofeng, come on, this war will be handed over to you." after that, Wang Hai turned directly and walked back. It''s Gu Yidao''s face!


    You know, Gu Yidao just said that Wang Hai was qualified to fight with him, and Wang Haima said that Gu Yidao was not qualified to fight with him. What is this not a face fight? What everyone can''t imagine is that after Wang Hai went down, a young man of about 20 came up. Does Wang Hai think this young man is the opponent of Gu Yidao? Didn''t you come up to die?


    The people of the immortal sect present did not doubt the identity of the young man who came out of the Tianyuan sect. Since he was willing to fight on behalf of the Tianyuan sect in the face of such a terrible ancient sword, he would naturally be a disciple of the Tianyuan sect. Otherwise, he would not work so hard for the Tianyuan sect. Of course, the person who came out of the Tianyuan sect was Qin Shaofeng.


    When he came to Wang Hai, Qin Shaofeng glanced at Wang Hai and said to Wang Hai, "you can''t pretend to die?" of course, this is a voice transmission, and others can''t hear it. However, Wang Hai didn''t care at all when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, but laughed loudly, then patted Qin Shaofeng on the shoulder and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Little wind, teach this boy a good lesson for me. I believe you can do it." then I strode down.


    Qin Shaofeng couldn''t help shaking his head when he heard Wang Hai''s words. He was very helpless. However, Wang Hai was also a real person and wouldn''t disgust Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng went up and came to the front of Gu Yidao. Gu Yidao looked at Qin Shaofeng and frowned. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, I''ll cut you first."


    In a cool sentence, Qin Shaofeng didn''t take Qin Shaofeng in his eyes at all, which made Qin Shaofeng shake his head again and then said to Gu Yidao, "although your Taiyuan sword magic power is powerful, it''s much worse than our Tianyuan finger of Tianyuan gate. I advise you not to be brave and go back to practice more."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Gu Yidao immediately flashed a brilliant light in his eyes. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he didn''t say anything. The huge Taiyuan knife flickered cold light and directly cleaved towards Qin Shaofeng. If this knife was hit, it would be not only Qin Shaofeng, but also the people of Tianyuan gate behind Qin Shaofeng, even the mountain It was split into pieces, which can be judged from the smell emitted from the Taiyuan knife.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Gu Yidao and shook his head. He wanted to do it again at the Xianmen promotion meeting, but he didn''t expect to do it now. However, it''s good to destroy the Taiyuan gate first, frighten all Xianmen, and let them know that Tianyuan gate is not so easy to bully. At that time, he can save a lot of trouble at the Xianmen promotion meeting.


    After he made up his mind, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand, then drank loudly and said, "Tianyuan refers to smashing heaven and earth, and five fingers destroy heaven and earth!" with Qin Shaofeng''s loud drink, suddenly five huge fingers pierced out of the void over the front of the Taiyuan gate, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, which is not small compared with the Taiyuan Dao, Then it was pressed on the Taiyuan knife.


    The immortal sects who saw this scene were shocked again. All the immortal sects who knew about the legend of Tianyuan finger knew that the highest state of Tianyuan finger was to break the sky and destroy the earth, and destroy the eight wastelands and six harmonies. However, it is said that only the first generation ancestor of Tianyuan gate had performed it, and who was this young man? It''s hard to believe that you can display the highest state of Tianyuan finger.


    Suddenly, all immortal sects were speculating about Qin Shaofeng''s identity. They had all kinds of ideas. Some even thought that Qin Shaofeng was the reincarnation of their ancestors of Tianyuan sect. Otherwise, how could they display the highest realm of Tianyuan? However, all Xianmen present have a common idea that Tianyuan gate will rise again.


    Since Qin Shaofeng decided to frighten the immortal sects, he would not be merciful. When he hit, he saw that the five giant fingers blocking the sky and the sun were directly held on the huge Taiyuan Dao, and then he shook it hard. Suddenly, the huge Taiyuan Dao was broken, turned into fragments and scattered, And the huge energy contained in it swept around.


    The condensed Taiyuan Dao was crushed. The ancient Dao that was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng immediately ejected a mouthful of blood. His body retreated several steps back, and his face suddenly became pale. However, his eyes stared at Qin Shaofeng, but his essence flashed. Although the Taiyuan Dao was crushed by Qin Shaofeng, the ancient Dao did not seem to be frustrated at all, and his war intention was still high.


    "Ha ha, happy, happy, you''re much better than that old guy. Come again!" Gu Yidao roared. Then Gu Yidao stretched out his hand again and grabbed at the void. With the action of Gu Yidao, suddenly a huge knife with a length of 100 feet stabbed out of the void, directly occupying the void, All the people of the immortal gate who saw this scene stood up. They didn''t expect that Gu Yidao had made such a blow.


    They were shocked by the power of the previous Taiyuan Dao, but now the ancient Dao suddenly condensed 9981 Taiyuan Dao, which wrapped all the space around Qin Shaofeng. Looking at this scene, each immortal gate is a pity for Tianyuan gate. Unexpectedly, Tianyuan gate has finally produced a peerless genius, It''s going to fall like this.


    Tianyuan gate has been silent for so many years, and now there is finally a peerless genius. Each immortal gate thinks that Tianyuan gate is about to rise, but I didn''t expect that the ancient sword of Taiyuan gate is so powerful, so the people of all immortal gates present think that Qin Shaofeng will fall under the attack of ancient sword. This time, Tianyuan gate''s hope of promotion is dashed again.


    Looking at the 9981 Taiyuan Dao appearing around Qin Shaofeng, Wang Hai and Wang Tao were nervous, but Wu Xiaoxian, Qin Tianjun and Gan Xiaoxiao were not worried at all, because they knew Qin Shaofeng''s strength better than anyone else. Such an attack was nothing to Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 882

    The whole 9981 Tai Yuan Dao blocked Qin Shaofeng up, down, left and right, in all directions, so that Qin Shaofeng had no chance to escape. It was a great pity to see such a scene. I thought that a peerless genius like Qin Shaofeng was about to fall, Tianyuanmen''s dream of promotion will be dashed.


    Gu Yi Dao, who summoned the 9981 Taiyuan Dao with all his strength, looked at Qin Shaofeng and his eyes were full of madness. This time, he closed the door and hit the state of the seventh heaven of the beginning saint. Finally, he trained Taiyuan Dao to the limit. He was originally going to show his style at the Xianmen promotion meeting, but now he was forced to do it by Qin Shaofeng.


    However, in Gu Yidao''s heart, there is no chagrin. On the contrary, Gu Yidao is extremely excited because of such a happy war. What he expects is such a battle, because only fighting with all his strength can make him feel happy and satisfied. Now Qin Shaofeng brings him such a feeling, so he wants to repay Qin Shaofeng, As for the way of return, nature is to kill Qin Shaofeng completely!


    "This is my last trick, Taiyuan Dao array. I hope you can bear it." Gu Yidao finally said to Qin Shaofeng. After that, he shook hands. Suddenly, the 9981 Taiyuan Dao stabbed Qin Shaofeng. The power of a hundred foot long Taiyuan Dao is amazing, What kind of power will this 9981 Tai Yuan Dao have? This makes everyone wait and see.


    The knife array composed of 9981 Taiyuan knives sealed all the retreat routes of Qin Shaofeng. A huge knife cleaved towards Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng was still calm in the face of such an attack. Although the power released by this Taiyuan knife was earth shaking, Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to such an attack, The power of Tianyuan finger has not been shown to the greatest extent.


    Looking at the Taiyuan Dao cleaved to him, Qin Shaofeng smiled and then gently shouted, "five fingers hold heaven and earth!" with Qin Shaofeng''s words, suddenly, the five giant fingers on Qin Shaofeng''s head slowly held them towards the center, and at the moment when the five giant fingers moved, something incredible happened.


    At the moment when the five huge Tianyuan swords pointed to the center and held tightly, the 9981 Taiyuan swords were completely still and seemed to be resisted by some force. Gu Yidao saw this scene, his face turned aside, and then he rushed out all his Taoist powers and controlled the 9981 Taiyuan swords to move forward, However, it had no effect at all. Taiyuan Dao was completely imprisoned.


    Gu Yidao was shocked. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he saw that Qin Shaofeng still had a faint smile. Under his attack, there was no panic at all, which filled Gu Yidao''s heart with horror. At this time, the five huge Tianyuan pointed to the center and held it hard. Suddenly, At the same time, all the 9981 Taiyuan knives were broken, and the sound of clicking kept ringing in the air.


    The immortal sects who saw this scene were shocked again. However, the shock brought by Gu Yidao summoning 9981 Taiyuan Dao was far less than the impact of Qin Shaofeng''s blow to break all the Taiyuan Dao. In particular, they all thought that Qin Shaofeng would die. Now there is such a huge change, Naturally, the shock to them will be even greater.


    With the fragmentation of the Taiyuan Dao, Gu Yidao''s face immediately became more pale, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his look immediately faded. However, Gu Yidao''s eyes were still shining, and his crazy look erupted. Although his body was shaky, he shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "Ha ha, good, great. I finally met my opponent. I will beat you next time!"


    After that, the ancient sword turned and flew away to the distance. Unexpectedly, it no longer participated in the promotion meeting of the immortal gate, which stunned all the immortal gates. Then they would focus their eyes on the people of the Taiyuan gate. The reason why the Taiyuan gate is so strong is that many medium-sized immortal gates, even the top immortal gates are afraid of the ancient sword of the Taiyuan gate.


    But now Qin Shaofeng defeated Gu Yidao, and Gu Yidao left directly. In this way, Taiyuan Dao will have no support. In this way, the strength of Taiyuan gate will be greatly reduced. Wouldn''t it be better to meet Taiyuan gate at the promotion meeting of Xianmen? Naturally, all Xianmen are interested in Taiyuan gate.


    Although it''s shameless to beat a drowning dog, who makes Taiyuan gate so arrogant and domineering after having Gu Yidao? Now that they have lost their dependence, they naturally settle accounts with Tianyuan gate, and min Ping, the head of Taiyuan gate, feels the eyes of countless people around him and is cold. He didn''t expect the result to be like this.


    This time, the Taiyuan gate came for the superior immortal gate, but now they can''t compete for the position of the superior immortal gate at all. Even the position of the medium immortal gate may not be guaranteed, which makes min Ping, the leader of the Taiyuan gate, extremely anxious. How can we protect the position of the Taiyuan gate? Min Ping''s eyes rotate disorderly, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Qin Shaofeng stood in the void and looked at Gu Yidao in the distance, but shook his head. He didn''t care about Gu Yidao''s last words, because Qin Shaofeng had planted Magic Seeds on him when Gu Yidao was seriously injured. Even if Gu Yidao became more powerful in the future, Gu Yidao could not threaten Qin Shaofeng as long as there were magic seeds.


    The five huge Tianyuan fingers slowly hid into the void. Then Qin Shaofeng went back to the mountain where Tianyuan gate was located. The immortal gates on each mountain looked at Tianyuan gate. They knew that Tianyuan gate was likely to be promoted to the superior immortal gate this time. After all, the existence of such a powerful peerless genius was enough for Tianyuan gate to be promoted.


    In this way, the middle immortal sect who also want to be promoted to the top immortal sect is worried, praying that they will not encounter Tianyuan sect. Otherwise, as long as they fail, they will have no way to be promoted again, and those top immortal sects also have the same mind. They must not meet Tianyuan sect, otherwise, they will only lose, That''s in danger of being downgraded.


    Qin Shaofeng walked back to the mountain where the Tianyuan gate was located and sat next to Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian. Wang Hai turned to Qin Shaofeng and said, "well done, I didn''t lose face for my teacher, ha ha!" after listening to Wang Hai''s words, Qin Shaofeng was speechless. Qin Shaofeng felt that he was shameless. Unexpectedly, Wang Hai had thicker skin than him.


    He shook his head and ignored Wang Hai. Qin Shaofeng was trying to close his eyes and have a rest. The previous display of the highest state of Tianyuan index still had some impact on Qin Shaofeng. Although most of them were relying on the power of heaven and earth, they would still have some impact on Qin Shaofeng, making Qin Shaofeng a little tired. Just at this time, a loud bang came from the horizon.


    Qin Shaofeng looked up and saw a very dazzling light shining in the sky around the two boundary valleys. A blood red light appeared in the southeast, a black light appeared in the southwest, a blue light appeared in the northwest, and a purple light appeared in the northeast, And the prestige it exudes is earth shaking.


    Qin Shaofeng saw the four lights at the first time, but it was a huge sword! The blood red light was a huge sword with a length of ten thousand feet. On the huge sword stood people wearing blood red Taoist robes, men, women, young and old. There were hundreds of people. The smell emanating from the huge sword, Qin Shaofeng knew that it was the people of Zhuxian sect.


    People from the top and middle immortal sects came before, but none of the four top immortal sects came. Now the four top immortal sects appear together. The blood red giant sword is the disciple and disciple of the killing immortal sect, the rest is the blue giant sword, the sect leader and disciple of the killing immortal sect are coming, and the black giant sword is the sect leader and disciple of the Jue immortal sect, As for the purple giant sword, it was the leader and disciple of the trap immortal sect.


    It''s a giant sword with a length of ten thousand feet. All the sect leaders and disciples who came to the promotion meeting of Xianmen stood on the giant sword and flew from the distant horizon. Although they knew that it would be difficult when the four immortals came, they didn''t expect it to be so amazing. This is the power of the top Xianmen. It''s really shocking.


    The four giant swords with ten thousand feet long, carrying their sect leaders and disciples, appeared in the sky over the four mountains that were just a little smaller than the two imperial dynasties. Then the huge swords disappeared. The people of the top immortal sect looked down, as if the king were examining his subjects.


    Then all the four top immortal gates fell on their mountain. However, in this process, the heads of Jue Xian gate and Zhuxian gate looked at Qin Shaofeng''s mountain intentionally or unintentionally. This is naturally related to the last time Jue Xian gate wanted to accept Tianyuan gate.


    But what about the four immortals? In the eyes of ordinary friars, they are indeed superior and have supreme dignity, but in the eyes of Qin Shaofeng, they are nothing. After all, Qin Shaofeng has seen the nine heavenly emperors.

 Chapter 883

    The four top immortal sects are the most powerful forces except the queen Immortal Emperor and the king Immortal Emperor. At this time, the killing immortal sect, the Jue immortal sect and the trap immortal sect came together, showing unparalleled power, which shocked the people of all immortal sects present. It seems that there is a good play to see this promotion conference of immortal sect.


    The battle of the top Xianmen in the past dynasties is the highlight of the Xianmen promotion conference and the climax of the whole Xianmen promotion conference. Naturally, it is very wonderful. Now the Xianmen promotion conference has not started yet, the four top Xianmen appear in the same way. This smell of gunpowder is very strong, which makes all Xianmen look forward to it.


    Qin Shaofeng sat on the top of the hill and looked at the four top immortal gates in such a domineering way. His face showed a smile. This time, Qin Shaofeng came to the promotion conference of the immortal gate. As long as he can accept the four top immortal gates, he can basically control the whole immortal Kingdom.


    Although it is said that the most powerful in the Xianwang continent are the xianhou emperor and the Xianwang emperor, this refers to the competition of individual forces. In the case of one-on-one, naturally, no force can compete with the two emperors. However, what Qin Shaofeng has to do now is to subdue the four top Xianmen. In this way, he has the capital to compete with the Xianwang emperor.


    Although the four top-level immortal gates are not as good as the Empress Dowager and the king dowager, the difference is not too much. The reason why they are pressed by the Empress Dowager and the king Dowager is that the four top-level immortal gates are discordant and often fight. In this way, the strength of the four top-level immortal Gates is further weakened, so that they have no way to compete with the two emperors.


    However, if the four top immortal sects are accepted and become a force, they will naturally have the strength to compete with the two emperors. Of course, coupled with the relationship between Qin Shaofeng and xianhou imperial dynasty, as long as Qin Shaofeng has mastered the four top Xianmen, he has enough strength to win the Xianwang imperial dynasty, which is the ultimate goal of Qin Shaofeng in Xianwang mainland.


    Now the Qin Dynasty is fighting in all directions, has won nearly one tenth of the continent, and is still rapidly conquering one continent after another. As the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng can''t do nothing. Conquering the fairy King continent is also Qin Shaofeng''s contribution to the Qin Dynasty.


    When Qin Shaofeng was in Wuxian mainland, under the blessing of Qi, his cultivation speed was 25 times that under normal circumstances. With the continuous expansion of the great Qin Dynasty, the Qi of the great Qin Dynasty has been expanding, which has accelerated Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed a lot. I believe that as long as he wins the Xianwang Dynasty, Then his cultivation speed can naturally be increased to 26 times, which is also very important to Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng naturally cares.


    Finally, the four top Xianmen have fallen down on their respective mountains. Now only the Xianwang imperial dynasty has not arrived. As the most powerful force in the Xianwang mainland, the Xianwang imperial dynasty naturally needs to arrive last, which can show the status of the Xianwang imperial dynasty. Such things are the same at all Xianmen promotion conferences, so all Xianmen are waiting patiently.


    Finally, in the east of Liangjie Valley, the golden light suddenly flickered, and then a sound of dragon singing came from the void. Then a huge chariot flew towards Liangjie Valley, pulled by nine hundred mile long golden dragons. It goes without saying that the fairy king and the emperor are coming, and standing in front of the chariot is a middle-aged man with elegant temperament and dust. Wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, it is naturally Lu Yi, the fairy king of the fairy King imperial dynasty. He has also reached the realm of the eighth heaven of the first saint, but his strength is really stronger than Gan.


    The sound of dragon chanting was deafening. Lu Yi, the fairy king of the fairy King Dynasty, also appeared in front of the people in such a domineering way, which made all the fairy gates feel the power of the fairy King Dynasty and more awed of the fairy King Dynasty. Compared with it, the arrival of the Fairy Queen Dynasty seemed extremely low-key and did not make any gorgeous scenes.


    The huge chariot stopped at the largest peak in the east of Liangjie valley. Then the fairy King Lu Yi and the civil and military officials of the fairy King emperor flew down and landed on the huge peak. Then the fairy King Lu Yi waved his hand, and the huge chariot and Tianlong quickly became smaller. In the twinkling of an eye, they were collected into the sleeve of the Dragon Robe by the fairy King Lu Yi.


    This magical power is very beautiful, which makes many people of Xianmen envy. The imperial court has a strong foundation, and all kinds of magical powers are owned. However, it is no wonder that after all, the resources occupied by a imperial court are extremely huge, and with enough cultivation resources, it can create a lot of talents to enter the Tao, So you can get more magic powers.


    After finishing all this, the fairy King Lu Yi looked at the Empress Dowager Dynasty opposite, and Gan Xiaoxiao''s eyes also welcomed him. Then the fairy King Lu Yi smiled and said to Gan Xiaoxiao''s novel, "now that the fairy gate is all here, let''s start." although this is asking Gan Xiaoxiao''s opinion, However, the tone of the fairy King Lu Yi is full of unquestionable prestige.


    Empress Gan Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard what the fairy King Lu Yi said. When she saw Gan Xiaoxiao nodding, the fairy King Lu Yi looked at the civil and military officials behind. Naturally, those civil and military officials immediately presided over the promotion meeting of the immortal gate. The first thing to start was the promotion of the lower immortal gate, although the lower immortal gate did not occupy the top of the mountain, But for the inferior immortal sect, they will still be given the opportunity to be promoted.


    The promotion war of the inferior immortal gate was nothing to look at. At this time, I saw the four immortals. The people of the fairy king and the imperial dynasty came. Min Ping of the Taiyuan gate turned his eyes and finally showed a smile. They still don''t have a mountain like the lower immortal gate. If they don''t find another mountain, they will be laughed at by the Taiyuan gate.


    Of course, the Taiyuan gate was already discredited at this time, but in order to save some face, min Ping stayed here. Finally, when he saw that the four top immortal gates and the Xianwang imperial dynasty had arrived, min Ping came up with a way, waved his hand and took the disciples of the Taiyuan gate to the mountain where the Jue immortal gate was located.


    Before the promotion meeting of immortal sect, Jue Xian sect once solicited Taiyuan sect to become the vassal of Jue Xian sect. However, because Taiyuan sect has the status of Gu Yidao, min Ping also hopes to be promoted to the top immortal sect with the help of Gu Yidao, so naturally he didn''t promise, and Jue Xian sect disciples have no way to Gu Yidao, Only give up.


    Now the Taiyuan sect has lost Gu Yidao as its backer. Therefore, in order to keep its position as a medium immortal sect, the Taiyuan sect must find a powerful force to protect it. Finally, it chose Jue Xian sect. After all, Jue Xian sect once solicited them from the Taiyuan sect. It should be easier to go to take refuge.


    Although the Xianwang imperial court is more powerful, min Ping is afraid to take refuge, because the strength of the Taiyuan gate is not strong enough for the Xianwang imperial court to pay attention to. Perhaps if their Taiyuan gate is a top-level Xianmen or a top-level Xianmen, taking refuge in the Xianwang imperial court will be feasible and can be reused. However, their current strength is not enough, so they can only choose Jue Xianmen.


    He took the disciples of the Taiyuan sect to the mountain where the Jue Xian sect was located. When he came to the mountain, min Ping saw a man about his age sitting in front of him, while all the other Jue Xian sect disciples were standing behind, which made min Ping know that this is the Jue Xian sect''s ruthless master. The strong man of the first seven holy days, who mastered the Jue Xian sword magic power, and his strength is unfathomable.


    It looks like it''s only in its thirties. It looks ordinary. It''s dressed in black. It looks very calm. There''s no expression on its face. There''s no emotion in its eyes. Although it doesn''t release any strong momentum, it gives people a feeling of palpitation, because there are too many legends about it.


    It is said that since he embarked on the road of cultivation, he has been ruthless and righteous. In order to cultivate the immortal sword, he killed all his relatives and friends. He is called a peerless devil, but ruthless doesn''t care about it at all. Regardless of the number of strong people who died under him, he is definitely a murderer.


    Looking at the ruthless, min Ping''s heart was also full of fear. He quickly saluted the ruthless and said to min Ping, "I''m the leader of the Taiyuan sect, min Ping, who led the Taiyuan sect to take refuge in Jue Xian sect today. I hope the sect leader can take us in." when he said these words, min Ping was very nervous. He prayed that the ruthless would promise, so with the protection of Jue Xian sect, Even without Gu Yidao, their Taiyuan sect can keep the position of medium immortal sect.


    After listening to min Ping''s words, there was still no emotion on his face, and there was no fluctuation in his calm eyes. Just looking at Min Ping, min Ping''s heart began to beat, his heart was extremely nervous, and the cold sweat on his face flowed down a little.


    "Since we once solicited you, but you refused, there is no need for your Taiyuan gate to exist." after a long time, ruthless suddenly said. After saying this, ruthless raised his hand and immediately shot a immortal killing sword from his hand. It was only one foot long, but it released a cold and cruel breath.


    In the next second, a sword for killing immortals appeared in the center of the eyebrows of thousands of people, including min Ping. All the vitality in the body was rapidly disappearing!

 Chapter 884

    There were thousands of disciples of the Taiyuan sect who came to the immortal sect promotion meeting this time. However, they were all killed by a ruthless move. Everyone had a Jue immortal sword in the center of their eyebrows, which cut off the vitality of their bodies. Finally, the bodies of thousands of people burned flames and turned into a mass of looting ashes.


    Min Ping is no exception. There is also an immortal sword in the center of his eyebrows, swallowing his vitality. He stared at the desperate feeling on the opposite face without any expression. His heart was full of despair. He didn''t expect that the desperate feeling was so cruel. He killed the whole Taiyuan gate directly, making all his wishes disillusioned.


    Originally, min Ping wanted to use the power of Jue Xian gate to keep the position of medium immortal gate, but now the whole Taiyuan gate was killed by Jue Xian gate. At this moment, min Ping felt infinite regret. If he didn''t bring his disciples to Jue Xian gate, he wouldn''t have such a thing. But now it''s too late to say this, and his body also lit a fire, Turned into ashes.


    All the people who watched min Ping''s Taiyuan gate were killed by ruthless. Naturally, the disciples of Jue Xian gate did not have any emotional fluctuations. However, the surrounding medium-sized immortal gate and high-class immortal gate, the other three top immortal gates, the empress immortal imperial dynasty and the Xianwang imperial dynasty all looked at Jue Xian gate. However, because everyone knew the ruthless character, they ignored it, Besides, no one can take care of it.


    After he waved his hand to kill all the people in the Taiyuan gate, he looked at the Tianyuan gate where Qin Shaofeng was. Qin Shaofeng felt this look. Qin Shaofeng smiled at the corners of his mouth. He knew that the Jue Xian gate would find the last time Qin Shaofeng planted and killed the Xian gate, so he didn''t care at all.


    The last time Jue Xian sect wanted to make Tianyuan sect a vassal, Qin Shaofeng finally hit the disciples of Jue Xian sect with the immortal killing sword. Originally, he wanted to plant Jue Xian sect and let Jue Xian sect and Zhuxian sect have a conflict and fight. However, it seems that there was no war between the two top immortal sects, but that planting also bought time for Tianyuan sect.


    With the unfeeling eyes towards Tianyuan gate, Qin Shaofeng also felt it, but also ignored it. The eyes of the two people just flashed away and didn''t stay too much on Qin Shaofeng. Then everyone''s eyes returned to the promotion meeting of Xianmen again.


    Finally, the battle of the inferior immortal gate is over. Unfortunately, no inferior immortal gate can be promoted to the medium immortal gate in this promotion meeting, and then the battle of the medium immortal gate. The rules of the war are very simple. Each medium immortal gate will get a number, and then each immortal gate will draw lots to compete. Each time a disciple goes up, as long as he wins, he can win one point. There are hundreds of medium immortal gates. As long as he can get ten points, he can keep the seat of medium immortal gate, but if he doesn''t get ten points, he will be eliminated and demoted.


    In the end, the three medium immortal gates with the most points will fight, and the first three immortal gates of the medium immortal gate will be discharged, and these three immortal gates will be qualified to challenge the superior immortal gate. No matter which superior immortal gate you challenge, as long as you can win, you can be promoted to the superior immortal gate, and the defeated superior immortal gate will be automatically demoted to the medium immortal gate, No more competition.


    The number of Tianyuan gate is 81, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as it''s a game that can be won, it''s just that after the war between Taiyuan gate and Tianyuan gate, all the sects that draw lots to Tianyuan gate automatically admit defeat. After all, Qin Shaofeng is a peerless genius. Those medium-sized immortal gates think they are not opponents, There is no need to compete again.


    Because the rule is that there is only one disciple in each game, but this disciple can play again and again. As long as you have strength, no matter how many times you play, it is the same. Therefore, whenever it''s the turn of Tianyuan gate, as long as Qin Shaofeng stops there, the opponent of Tianyuan gate will automatically admit defeat. In this way, the score of Tianyuan gate increases little by little, Finally, I got 48 points and was in the top three of the middle immortal gate.


    At the top of Tianyuan gate are Lieyang gate and Tianjian gate. These two sects are the top three of the medium immortal gate in the previous immortal gate promotion conferences, and each time they choose to challenge the superior immortal gate, but it''s a pity that they fail every time and fail to successfully promote the superior immortal gate.


    Now Tianyuan gate, Lieyang gate and Tianjian gate have to fight the top three of the medium immortal gate first, and then challenge the superior immortal gate according to their own wishes. According to the results of the lottery, Tianyuan gate is against Tianjian gate, but Lieyang gate is in vain. Wait until Tianjian gate and Tianyuan gate have a victory and defeat, and then compete with Lieyang gate again!


    Qin Shaofeng naturally fought on behalf of the Tianyuan sect, while the Tianjian sect was headed by the Tianjian sect leader Qin Jian. Both of them flew to the two boundary valley. Looking at the opposite Tianjian sect leader Qin Jian, Qin Shaofeng saw that the Tianjian sect leader was slender, holding a three foot green front in his right hand and holding it behind his back. White clothes were better than snow. He was about 30 years old, It''s also very charming.


    Moreover, the Tianjian sect leader Qin Jian also released a sharp breath like a long sword, but the breath was upright but not evil, which made Qin Shaofeng smile, and then said to Tianjian sect leader Qin Jian, "Qin sect leader, I have one thing to ask for advice. I hope you can solve my doubts."


    Qin Jian, the sect leader of Tianjian sect, is also very upset that he has drawn Tianyuan sect. In particular, he is even more upset about his bad luck when he sees Qin Shaofeng go to war. If he is the same as the sect leader of Lieyang sect, he doesn''t have to fight with Qin Shaofeng? He saw the power of Qin Shaofeng''s Tianyuan finger, but he didn''t have absolute confidence to defeat Qin Shaofeng.


    When I was thinking about how to defeat Qin Shaofeng, I heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. I immediately felt some doubts. I looked at Qin Shaofeng and said, "if you have any doubts, please ask me. As long as I know, I will tell you." the leader of Tianjian sect is also an upright person. Although he is upset about his bad luck, Nor is it hostile to Qin Shaofeng because of this.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Qin Jian''s words, and then asked, "Qin sect leader, what I want to ask is, even if we divide the victory and defeat, does it have any impact on the status of our two immortal sects?" Qin Jian, the sect leader of Tianjian sect, said after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, "That''s not true. Now the three immortal sects just distinguish the victory and defeat and rank, which has no impact on the status of the immortal sect."


    After listening to Qin Jian''s words, Qin Shaofeng nodded, then said to Qin Jian, "in that case, I''ll admit defeat. This one is your Tianjian gate''s win." and after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Jian, the leader of Tianjian gate, opened his eyes and looked incredible. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to admit defeat.


    Not only did Qin Jian not expect it, but all the immortal gates present did not expect it. They all looked at Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Jian asked Qin Shaofeng, "why is this?" Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "since it doesn''t affect anything, why waste your energy? Isn''t it good to save your energy to challenge the position of the superior immortal gate?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Jian, the leader of Tianjian sect, immediately opened his eyes and regretted more. However, he was not upset about this war, but why he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng''s words before. Yes, since it didn''t affect anything, why didn''t he spare the strength to challenge the superior immortal sect? Why fight at this time What about wasting your strength?


    In the past, when it came to the top three ranking wars, Tianjian gate would fight with the other two immortal gates to win the first place. But what''s the use even if it won the first place? It still can''t be promoted to the top immortal gate. Moreover, because such a war consumes a lot of power, it will be difficult to catch when challenging the top immortal gate. It''s really hard It''s not cost-effective. Qin Jian is very upset to think of these.


    "Damn it, you''re right. Why didn''t I think of it? You don''t have to say. With your words, you won the war and our Tianjian gate conceded defeat." Qin Jian said with great chagrin. Then he flashed back to the mountain of Tianjian gate, sat down and calmed down, and began to challenge the upper immortal gate after the middle immortal Gate war.


    Such a sudden change stunned all the Xianmen present. Of course, Qin Shaofeng was also stunned. Although he had previously admitted defeat, he did not fly out of the two realms Valley, but Qin Jian flew out of the two realms Valley directly, which was more straightforward than him. According to the rules of the Xianmen promotion conference, he took the initiative to fly out of the two realms Valley, even if he lost, so Qin Shaofeng won the battle.


    Then came the war between Tianyuan gate and Lieyang gate. What Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that the leader of Lieyang gate didn''t come down. He just sat on the mountain of Lieyang gate and shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "I don''t waste my strength. You won this war."


    Qin Shaofeng was stunned. All the immortal sects present were stunned. No one expected Qin Shaofeng to win the final victory just with two words. Is that ridiculous? But the result is like this. Now the Tianyuan gate represented by Qin Shaofeng has won the final victory and become the first among the medium immortal sects.


    But this time, the Tianyuan gate is the first medium immortal gate with the largest water content in history, because since the beginning of the medium immortal Gate war, the Tianyuan gate has not experienced a big war. Isn''t it still wet?

 Chapter 885

    Tianyuan gate became the first place in this Xianmen promotion conference, but the water content of this first place is too large, because Tianyuan gate has not fought with other Xianmen from the beginning to the end. All opponents admit defeat. Even the last Lieyang gate and Tianjian gate are like this. It''s really water in the end.


    Qin Shaofeng stood at the foot of Liangjie Valley and touched his nose. There was a trace of bitter smile on his face. He didn''t expect the end to be like this. He wanted to admit defeat in the last two games, but he didn''t expect that Lieyang gate and Tianjian gate would admit defeat first. However, since the result was like this, Qin Shaofeng had nothing to refuse and accepted it calmly.


    After the ranking war of the medium immortal gate is over, you can challenge the upper immortal gate. As for the division of sites, it will not be carried out until the promotion conference of the immortal gate is completely over. At that time, the top immortal gate, the upper immortal gate and the medium immortal gate will be separated, so naturally you can divide sites, but the lower immortal gate does not have this qualification.


    Standing at the foot of Liangjie Valley, Qin Shaofeng looked at the surrounding peaks and said, "I heard that the strength of zhetien gate is the strongest among the top immortal gates. I''m not talented. If you want to challenge zhetien gate, please don''t hesitate to give me advice." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, all the immortal gates in the presence stared again and showed an incredible look.


    From the previous dialogue between Qin Shaofeng, Lieyang gate and Tianjian gate, we can guess that the Tianyuan gate represented by Qin Shaofeng is going to challenge the superior immortal gate. Needless to say, but no one thought that Qin Shaofeng would challenge the Zhetian gate, which is beyond everyone''s expectation, because as Qin Shaofeng said, Zhetian gate is really the strongest among the superior immortal gates.


    In the fairy King continent, there are ten superior immortal gates, namely zhetien gate, zhantianmen gate, shatianmen gate, burning Tianmen gate, killing Tianmen gate, opening Tianmen gate, tongtianmen gate, chaos Tianmen gate, crack Tianmen gate and dengtianmen gate. Especially zhetien gate has the strongest strength, because the magic power mastered by zhetien gate is called zhetien hand, which is extremely powerful, It is the most powerful of all the top immortal gates to impact the existence of the top immortal gate. No one expected that Qin Shaofeng would choose zhetien gate.


    In the thoughts of various immortal gates, even if Qin Shaofeng wants to challenge the superior immortal gate, he''d better choose the superior immortal gate with the lowest strength. Of course, even the superior immortal gate with the lowest strength is not comparable to the ordinary medium immortal gate, but it''s still much easier to deal with than the existence of Zhetian gate.


    Among the top ten top immortal gates, the strength of zhetien gate is the strongest, while the strength of dengtian gate is the weakest. Therefore, the top three of the previous medium immortal gates will choose dengtian gate to challenge. After all, the chance of success will be greater. But even so, no medium immortal gate can challenge successfully. It can be seen how powerful the strength of the top immortal gate is.


    However, Qin Shaofeng chose zhetien gate instead of going to Tianmen gate, which stunned all immortal gates present. At this time, the master of zhetien gate suddenly laughed, then stood up from the mountain where zhetien gate is located, flashed into the two boundary valleys and appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    The sect leader of zhetien sect is called Ye fanchen. It is only one step away from the peak state of Chusheng qichongtian to break through the shackles and become an expert of Chusheng bachongtian. Because of this, zhetien sect is the most promising force to attack the top immortal sect, because the sect leaders of the four top immortal sects are Chusheng bachongtian. Only when they reach this state can they be qualified to become the top immortal sect.


    Ye fanchen has a slender body and a warm smile on his face. There is no affectation or hypocrisy. Qin Shaofeng can feel this. At the age of more than 40, three wisps of long whiskers on his chin flutter in the wind, making him extremely elegant and dusty. People feel that he is a fairy at first sight.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng, ye fanchen''s eyes showed a look of admiration. For a man of the sixth heaven, he dared to challenge the peak of the seventh heaven. This courage alone was appreciated and nodded with satisfaction. Ye fanchen said to Qin Shaofeng, "You have good courage, but do you have the strength to challenge us? We will not show mercy in advance. After all, we represent the gate of heaven."


    Although he appreciates Qin Shaofeng very much, ye fanchen is absolutely impossible to show mercy to Qin Shaofeng. In case they capsize in the gutter and lose to Qin Shaofeng because of mercy, aren''t they going to be demoted to medium immortal gate? So appreciate it. Ye fanchen will try his best to defeat Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, ye fanchen thinks he doesn''t need to do his best to defeat Qin Shaofeng. After all, the gap between them is still large. Qin Shaofeng listens to ye fanchen, nods and says to ye fanchen, "naturally, if you show mercy, it will disappoint me."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, ye fanchen appreciated Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "in this case, it depends on the move!" After that, he patted Qin Shaofeng with a palm. This palm did not use Taoist power, but only physical power. However, at least ye fanchen was also a strong man at the peak of the seventh heaven. Physical power was naturally extremely strong, but he used it in the wrong place.


    Ye fanchen intended to test Qin Shaofeng, but now Qin Shaofeng''s battle of heaven and earth is the sixth level on the seventh floor. His physical strength is incomparably strong. Looking at ye fanchen, he clapped his palm, smiled, and greeted it with a loud bang. Qin Shaofeng and ye fanchen''s palms roared together. Then he saw ye fanchen''s body flying upside down and his feet He retreated several feet before stabilizing his body.


    "Good boy, it''s powerful enough, but it''s very happy. You can take my palm again!" ye fanchen flew backwards by Qin Shaofeng''s palm. There was no anger. On the contrary, he was very excited. He shouted and clapped at Qin Shaofeng again. But this time, ye fanchen''s body flashed gold.


    However, Qin Shaofeng 2 was acutely aware that great changes had taken place in ye fanchen''s body. It seemed that the seal in his body had been opened. His physical strength had increased many times in an instant, which made Qin Shaofeng''s heart awe stricken and dare not neglect. His hands increased their strength, greeted him, roared and roared together again.


    This time, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt the great power coming from ye fanchen''s palms. Qin Shaofeng''s arms were numb, and his body stepped back two steps, and each step stepped on the ground. The surging power made the earth vibrate and made all the immortal gates present stare. These two guys only used their physical strength to fight, How could there be such a big movement?


    Ye fanchen felt numb in his arms during this bombardment. He also retreated two steps, but his face seemed more excited. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to surprise him. His physical strength was so strong, which suits his stomach. In fact, their biggest reliance on the hidden gate of heaven is their physical strength.


    In the general impression, the most powerful part of the gate of heaven is their magic power, the hand of heaven, but I don''t know. What makes the gate of heaven most proud is that they have a body refining skill, which can cultivate the body extremely powerful. This skill is called the eight door formula to heaven, which divides the human body into rest door, injury door, birth door, Du door, Jing door, death door, startle door and open door, Every time you open a door, the strength and strength of the body will increase many times.


    It is precisely because of the existence of these eight heaven rising formulas that the disciples of the gate of heaven can bear the huge power of heaven and earth when cultivating the hand of heaven. Otherwise, it is impossible to condense the hand of heaven without the strong body as the support. Therefore, if the disciples of the gate of heaven want to cultivate the hand of heaven, You must cultivate the eight secrets of ascension to a very high level before you are qualified. Otherwise, if you force yourself to practice, you will die.


    Ye fanchen, as the sect leader of the cover Heaven Gate, has cultivated these eight heaven rising formulas to the highest level. His body is extremely powerful, but it is usually sealed, so no one can perceive that he has such strong physical strength, and few people pay attention to such things in the war.


    After the first blow with Qin Shaofeng, ye fanchen opened the seal of the rest door, and his physical strength increased by at least five times. However, he still failed to create a repressive advantage over Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, after two steps back, ye fanchen shouted and two golden lights flashed on his body, but he opened the seal of the birth door and the injury door. Suddenly, A surging breath was released from ye fanchen.


    Qin Shaofeng felt that ye fanchen''s physical strength had increased more than ten times at the first time, which made Qin Shaofeng feel cold in his heart. It seems that ye fanchen''s physical strength is really good, but it''s just good. Compared with Qin Shaofeng, it''s still a lot worse. Qin Shaofeng used only 10% of his strength before.


    Looking at ye fanchen, whose physical strength was instantly increased by more than ten times, Qin Shaofeng smiled. This was the first opponent with such attainments in physical strength after he came to the world, which also excited Qin Shaofeng. Immediately, the golden blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body was boiling, and a surge of golden blood gas shot out of Qin Shaofeng''s head.


    Roaring, with the golden blood rising into the sky, the breath from Qin Shaofeng seemed to shake the whole earth of the two boundary valleys, making the people of the immortal gate open their eyes again!

 Chapter 886

    Ye fanchen has cultivated the eight door formula for ascending to heaven to the state that the eight doors are fully open. Now, just opening the rest door, injury door and birth door has increased more than ten times, which makes Qin Shaofeng excited. The golden holy blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body is boiling, and the golden blood gas rises into the sky. The strong breath that erupts shakes the whole valley of the two worlds.


    The people of all immortal sects on the scene opened their eyes when they saw this scene. They all felt that the blood gas burst out by Qin Shaofeng and the powerful power in Qin Shaofeng''s body were extremely frightened. It was the first time they saw such a powerful physical power. Can ye fanchen compare with Qin Shaofeng in physical power?


    People who practice have their own pride. Since they are competing for physical strength, they will not use other strength in general. When you admit that you are inferior to each other in physical strength, you can use other strength. Therefore, in the face of Qin Shaofeng''s violent physical strength, if ye fanchen uses other strength, He lost in physical strength.


    Ye fanchen felt the physical power of Qin Shaofeng, and his eyes immediately twinkled. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he immediately laughed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "ha ha, the surprise you brought to us is too great. Today I''ll let you see the unique skill of our school, the eight secrets to heaven, ha ha, open it all!"


    As ye fanchen''s words just fell, five golden lights suddenly flashed continuously on ye fanchen. Suddenly, the blood gas from ye fanchen also rose into the sky, which was no worse than Qin Shaofeng. The blood gas in the sky was like a blood dragon. People of all immortal sects who saw such a scene were shocked, Secretly, ye fanchen hides such power.


    Qin Shaofeng''s whole body was full of golden blood, which was also like a golden dragon rising into the sky. He felt the strong power from ye fanchen. The blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body was more boiling, and his eyes were shining. Qin Shaofeng directly took a step forward. This step stepped on the earth, and immediately the two boundary valleys shook fiercely, It can be seen how powerful Qin Shaofeng''s foot is.


    The shock caused by stepping on this foot made many people in Xianmen pale. Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength was too strong. Even the heads of the four top Xianmen and the Xianwang emperor''s Xianwang changed slightly. They also didn''t have such attainments in physical strength as Qin Shaofeng and ye fanchen.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng stepped on the ground, which made the two valleys vibrate. Then, it was like a wild dragon rushing towards ye fanchen. Ye fanchen didn''t neglect Qin Shaofeng''s hand. His strength surged in his body. He also stepped on the ground and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. Then the two people collided with each other.


    The impact of pure force always makes people''s blood boil. With a roar, Qin Shaofeng and ye fanchen collided together and separated. However, with their impact, the energy exploded towards the peaks around Liangjie Valley and impacted on the surrounding peaks, making those peaks shake, It can be seen how huge and amazing the energy generated by their collision.


    However, after a blow, the two people immediately collided with each other again, then separated, and then fought again. In this way, they constantly collided, flat and faster, and their strength became stronger and stronger. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    However, the powerful force generated by the constant collision between the two people constantly impacted the surrounding mountains, which smashed some small mountains. The medium immortal gates occupying these mountains were stunned one by one and flew into the sky. They didn''t want to be affected by the violent power of Qin Shaofeng and ye fanchen.


    The Golden Dragon and the blood dragon are constantly colliding. It seems that they never know how tired they are. Looking at such a violent and hot-blooded war, many people in the immortal gate are excited. Generally, the battles between friars are fought with magic powers, and such pure power is rarely used. Therefore, the war between Qin Shaofeng and ye fanchen naturally makes people feel nervous and exciting.


    About half an hour later, Qin Shaofeng and ye fanchen didn''t know how many rounds they had fought. The two finally separated after a blow, and then fought with each other. Ye fanchen''s face was slightly red and gasped slightly, but his face was very excited. After a few breaths, he looked up at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "the warm-up is over. Now we are going to use our magic power."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to ye fanchen''s words, smiled and nodded. This war with ye fanchen also benefited Qin Shaofeng a lot. Although he was competing with pure strength before, in this process, Qin Shaofeng showed all kinds of martial arts he had learned in Wuxian mainland one by one, and the war with ye fanchen made all kinds of martial arts feel integrated.


    On the Wuxian continent, Qin Shaofeng has been inherited by the whole Wuxian continent. How many kinds of martial arts are there? Qin Shaofeng has always been calculating with the soul. He wants to integrate these martial arts. In this way, he can create more powerful moves. However, this project is too huge to be completed overnight.


    However, now a hearty battle with ye fanchen has made Qin Shaofeng unconsciously master these martial arts, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy and very satisfied with the fight with ye fanchen. As ye fanchen said, the warm-up is over and it''s time to show his real skills.


    The people around the immortal sect were stunned when they heard ye fanchen''s words. Was the previous fierce war just a warm-up? I didn''t expect ye fanchen to use the sky covering hand, so the previous war was really only warming up. You know, the most powerful magic power of the sky covering door is the sky covering hand. Ye fanchen didn''t even use the sky covering hand. How can it be regarded as a real hand?


    When ye fanchen saw Qin Shaofeng nodding, he laughed and shouted, "eight doors open together and one hand covers the sky!" with ye fanchen''s big drink, the endless power of heaven and earth gathered and condensed a big hand over ye fanchen. This big hand was crystal clear, just like the condensation of divine jade, and there was a little fluorescence on this big hand, It seems to be dotted with stars, and the breath released from it is incomparably vast.


    This is the most powerful sky covering hand of the sky covering gate. It is so huge that it directly covers the whole valley of the two worlds. Then it photographed Qin Shaofeng and released the powerful breath. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng also felt great pressure. Looking at this sky covering hand, Qin Shaofeng was very surprised, Unexpectedly, the power of the sky covering hand was so great that Qin Shaofeng wondered whether he would also use it?


    Qin Shaofeng has also entered the Tao once in the fairy King mainland, and has been inherited by all the magic powers of the whole fairy King mainland. Naturally, he has the inheritance of the sky covering hand. Therefore, if Qin Shaofeng wants to display the sky covering hand, there is no problem at all. And because Qin Shaofeng also has a strong body, even if he displays the sky covering hand, It will have the same prestige, but Qin Shaofeng finally decided to use the Tianyuan finger.


    Now is not the time. At least after taking over the four top immortal gates and facing the Holy shangluyi of the Xianwang emperor, you can expose your cards. It''s still too early and unnecessary to deal with the sky covering hand. The Tianyuan finger is enough to deal with it, so Qin Shaofeng shouted, "two fingers become a sword, and the sword breaks through the sky!"


    With Qin Shaofeng''s loud drink, two purple and gold fingers appeared in the void above Qin Shaofeng''s head, which were the index finger and the middle finger. The two giant fingers were close together, like a long sword, emitting an endless sharp breath. The big hand that fell towards the sky stabbed them.


    This time, Qin Shaofeng''s Tianyuan finger is much more powerful than the five giant fingers he displayed when facing the ancient sword. Although only two giant fingers appear, the five giant fingers Qin Shaofeng used when facing the ancient sword last time are only 3% of the force of heaven and earth. Now these two giant fingers are condensed by 5% of the force of heaven and earth.


    Qin Shaofeng now has 10% of the power of heaven and earth, and half of it is used at once. The energy contained in the two giant fingers is naturally incomparably vast, so the power is naturally much greater than the last five fingers together, and the Tianyuan finger condensed by the five% of the power of heaven and earth is enough to deal with the sky covering hand.


    In fact, the magic power of covering the sky hand and the magic power of Tianyuan finger still have something in common. It can''t be said who is strong and who is weak. However, although ye fanchen is the strong one at the peak of the seventh heaven, he can rely on less power of heaven and earth than Qin Shaofeng. After all, Qin Shaofeng has been inherited from the altar of heaven and earth, and his understanding of the supreme principles of heaven and earth is much deeper than ye fanchen.


    Although Qin Shaofeng can now rely on 10% of the power of heaven and earth, it is still too few in Qin Shaofeng''s heart, if people know this thing, it must set off a storm. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s Tianyuan finger with 5% of the power of heaven and earth is naturally much more powerful.

 Chapter 887

    A Friar''s understanding of the truth of heaven and earth determines how much power of heaven and earth he can rely on. Of course, the total amount of power of heaven and earth is certain, and the treatment for anyone is the same. Therefore, there is no doubt that you can rely on more power of heaven and earth only when you have a deep enough understanding of the truth of heaven and earth.


    Qin Shaofeng has obtained endless supreme principles of heaven and earth because of the inheritance of the altar of heaven and earth, which saves Qin Shaofeng a lot of trouble. It only needs Qin Shaofeng''s continuous understanding. His two entries in Wuxian mainland and Xianwang mainland have made Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of these supreme principles soar rapidly, It makes Qin Shaofeng''s power of heaven and earth reach a level of terror of 10%, which is incredible for ordinary monks.


    Ordinary monks, even if they are the first six holy heavens, have formed the world of the field. They have a very profound understanding of the supreme principles of heaven and earth, but they can only use 23% of them, which is quite good, but Qin Shaofeng is 10% terrible. In this case, Qin Shaofeng naturally has a strong advantage in using the power of heaven and earth.


    The power of heaven and earth is constant for every friar, so it doesn''t mean that if anyone has a deep understanding of the truth of heaven and earth and has more power of heaven and earth, others will have less power of heaven and earth. This is like a person''s understanding of the supreme truth of heaven and earth has reached the highest level. He can rely on 100% of the power of heaven and earth, while his opponent''s understanding of the supreme truth of heaven and earth is not deep, that is, he can rely on 80%.


    However, this does not mean that the person who can use 100% of the power of heaven and earth can borrow all the power of heaven and earth, while his opponent can''t use any power of heaven and earth. His opponent can still use 80% of the power of heaven and earth. Of course, in this way, the friars who can use 100% of the power of heaven and earth will win.


    Qin Shaofeng''s current opponent is ye fanchen. At the moment when his opponent showed the power of covering the sky, Qin Shaofeng showed the power of Tianyuan finger with the help of 5% of the power of heaven and earth. He saw that the two huge fingers stabbed at the huge hand like a divine sword, which directly hit the palm.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment. Tianyuan''s finger stabbed the palm of the sky covering hand. People of all immortal sects watched the duel between the two powerful supernatural powers. At this time, there was a clicking sound on the sky covering hand, and then cracks appeared on the jade like giant palm. The sky covering hand actually began to collapse.


    Seeing the same scene, all the people in the immortal gate took a breath of air-conditioning. This Tianyuan finger is worthy of being the super magic power that could support Tianyuan gate to become the top immortal gate at the beginning. It has unimaginable power. Of course, it is more a shock to Qin Shaofeng. No one thought of Qin Shaofeng, a person who is the first saint and six heaven, I''m going to defeat ye fanchen.


    The sound of clicking continued to ring. Then the people saw that the huge palm exploded and broke. The two giant fingers stabbed into the sky, as if they were going to pierce the whole sky. This opened the eyes of all the immortal gates present. They didn''t expect that the Tianyuan finger was so powerful after breaking the sky covering hand.


    However, at the next moment, the two huge fingers disappeared, and Qin Shaofeng and ye fanchen also disappeared, which stunned all the people of the immortal sect. Then they woke up. One of the two people must have opened up the field world and accepted his opponent. It seems that this should be ye fanchen''s field world.


    Of course, the people of the immortal sect guessed right. When ye fanchen saw the Tianyuan finger displayed by Qin Shaofeng, he broke his hand to cover the sky. Immediately, he opened the domain world and shrouded Qin Shaofeng into his own domain world. The two huge fingers were also taken in, static in the void and slowly disintegrating.


    The Tianyuan finger displayed by Qin Shaofeng is condensed by the power of heaven and earth. In the field of Ye fanchen, it naturally began to disintegrate under the control of Ye fanchen. When ye fanchen looked at Qin Shaofeng, his face showed an excited look and said to Qin Shaofeng, "The Tianyuan finger really deserves its reputation. Today, we finally see its real power."


    Listening to ye fanchen''s words, Qin Shaofeng didn''t answer, but quietly looked at ye fanchen''s field world. Ye fanchen was also the strong one at the peak of the seventh heaven. The field world was naturally extremely broad, and because it was ye fanchen''s field world, it would naturally suppress other monks.


    Of course, this does not include Qin Shaofeng, because Qin Shaofeng has also understood the power of covering the sky and has long seen through the attributes of Ye fanchen''s field world, so ye fanchen''s field world will have an impact on others, but it has little impact on Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, after listening to Ye fanchen''s words, Qin Shaofeng just looked at ye fanchen and said faintly, "I don''t know what Lord Yemen means by taking me into your field. Does he just want to praise the power of Tianyuan finger?"


    Ye fanchen listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, shook his head, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "no, of course, I have something important to do. Of course, the first thing I have to admit is that I lost this war, and I was convinced." I can''t refuse. People are just the sixth heaven of the beginning, so they can take advantage of such a huge force of heaven and earth. Ye fanchen laments that he is inferior.


    In the previous war, the power of heaven and earth used by Qin Shaofeng to display the Tianyuan finger was so vast that ye fanchen was out of reach and knew he would lose. However, ye fanchen accepted Qin Shaofeng into his own field and world because he asked to prove one thing, so as not to let people know what he asked.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to ye fanchen''s words and just nodded gently. From the smell of Ye fanchen, Qin Shaofeng knew that ye fanchen was an honest man without any sinister and cunning mind. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng showed such calm after entering ye fanchen''s field and world.


    After ye fanchen conceded defeat to Qin Shaofeng, he paused and saw Qin Shaofeng nodding. Then he continued to say to Qin Shaofeng, "I have accepted you into our domain world for one thing, that is, I heard that there is a person in Tianyuan gate who can use the immortal killing sword. Is that person you?" this is what ye fanchen wants to know. After asking, He stared at Qin Shaofeng and waited for Qin Shaofeng''s answer.


    Qin Shaofeng was not surprised when he heard ye fanchen''s words. It turned out that ye fanchen just wanted to ask about it, but there was nothing to hide. And where did ye fanchen know about it? Maybe he had an undercover in Tianyuan gate or juexien gate. It''s not surprising that he could know about it, so Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening, He said to ye fanchen, "yes, that person is me."


    "Are you the person of the immortal sect?" ye fanchen asked Qin Shaofeng. In ye fanchen''s opinion, only the core disciples of the immortal sect can have the magic power of the immortal sword. Since Qin Shaofeng can show the immortal sword, it must be the person of the immortal sect. Qin Shaofeng shook his head when listening to ye fanchen''s words, and then killed the immortal sword, killed the immortal sword and trapped the immortal sword, The four divine swords of Jue Xian sword condensed around Qin Shaofeng, which made ye fanchen''s eyes wide at once.


    Qin Shaofeng got the inheritance of countless magic powers when he entered the mainland. He didn''t want to expose it. However, Qin Shaofeng thought ye fanchen was good, so he didn''t hide it from ye fanchen. When he saw the killing immortal sword, killing immortal sword, trapping immortal sword and Jue immortal sword around Qin Shaofeng, ye fanchen was stunned.


    Originally, ye fanchen thought that Qin Shaofeng could only kill the immortal sword. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng could even kill the immortal sword, kill the immortal sword and trap the immortal sword. This was really beyond his expectation. Naturally, he was stunned. But then ye fanchen laughed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "ha ha ha, great genius, really great genius!"


    Looking at ye fanchen''s excited appearance, Qin Shaofeng wondered how he seemed to know these magic powers. Ye fanchen was happier than himself. After laughing for a while, ye fanchen suddenly stopped laughing and said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s really lucky to have you at Tianyuan gate. Now I hope you can become the top immortal gate with Tianyuan gate."


    "You won''t be disappointed." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to ye fanchen''s words, and ye fanchen laughed even more after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then closed his field world. Qin Shaofeng and ye fanchen appeared in front of each immortal gate again, which made everyone in the immortal gate nervous. Who lost and who won?


    Ye fanchen glanced at Qin Shaofeng and then said loudly, "I lost this competition." as ye fanchen''s words fell, all the top immortal gates, middle immortal gates and all the lower immortal gates opened their mouths. Did ye fanchen admit defeat? What does this mean? Everyone''s heart is very clear.


    Since ye fanchen has conceded defeat, the Tianyuan gate will be demoted and become a medium immortal gate, while the Tianyuan gate will be promoted again because of Qin Shaofeng''s victory and become a top immortal gate. Moreover, the Tianyuan gate ranks first among the top immortal gates, which means that after becoming a top immortal gate, the Tianyuan gate ranks above many top immortal gates.


    Such a change is too rare, too unacceptable and incomprehensible.

 Chapter 888

    Since ye fanchen conceded defeat, Qin Shaofeng naturally won the challenge. In this way, Tianyuan gate can be directly promoted from medium immortal gate to superior immortal gate. Although such things have happened in the past, those promoted medium immortal gates are challenged by the weakest superior immortal gate, Where did Qin Shaofeng choose the most powerful superior immortal gate to challenge and win? It''s really unacceptable.


    However, even if it was unacceptable, ye fanchen conceded defeat, and there was nothing to say. Under the joint witness of the Xianwang emperor and the xianhou emperor, Tianyuan gate was promoted to the first-class immortal gate, while zhetien gate was demoted and became a medium immortal gate. Of course, even in this way, no medium immortal gate dared to discriminate against zhetien gate, After all, the strength of zhetien gate is still there, but they were unlucky and met Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng and ye fanchen retreated. Next, Tianjian gate and Lieyang gate also began to challenge the superior immortal gate, and they challenged the weakest dengtian gate among the superior immortal gates, but the final result was the same. Tianjian gate and Lieyang gate failed to challenge successfully, all failed, or failed to advance to become the superior immortal gate.


    Of course, this also proves the strength of Qin Shaofeng from the side, which makes all immortal gates pay more attention to Qin Shaofeng and Tianyuan gate. At this time, Wang Hai and Wang Tao are naturally the happiest. They are very happy to keep the position of medium immortal gate, but they didn''t expect that they were promoted to the top immortal gate, which is a great surprise for them.


    Although the inside information of Tianyuan gate is not very rich now, if the sphere of influence is re divided after the promotion meeting of Xianmen, Tianyuan gate will certainly get more benefits. In this way, Tianyuan gate will become more and more powerful in the future. Therefore, Wang Hai and Wang Tao are more grateful to Qin Shaofeng at this time.


    The battle and challenge of the medium immortal gate are over. Naturally, the next battle is the battle of the top ten immortal gates. However, there is a problem at this time, because zhetien gate has been downgraded due to the battle with Qin Shaofeng. Now Tianyuan gate has become one of the top ten immortal gates. In this case, do you want Tianyuan gate to participate in the battle of the top ten immortal gates?


    In the past, the challenge of the medium immortal gate was basically unsuccessful, so there was no such trouble. The top ten superior immortal gates drew lots to decide their opponents and implemented the knockout competition. After such a round of competition, there were only five superior immortal Gates left. Then one superior immortal gate would be empty and become the top three of the superior immortal gate. The last three superior immortal gates drew lots again, Divide the top three places.


    Of course, the top three of the top immortal gates can also challenge the top immortal gates, which is also allowed by the promotion conference of the immortal gate. As long as the top immortal gate is confident of promotion, you can challenge the four top immortal gates. Of course, the success rate of such a challenge is naturally smaller, which has not been successful for so many years.


    But now there is an accident. Zhetien gate has been downgraded, and Tianyuan gate has become one of the top ten top immortal gates. In this way, should Tianyuan gate participate in the war of top immortal gates? After all, the Tianyuan Gate war has just ended. It would be unfair to let the Tianyuan gate fight against the superior immortal gate. Of course, what to do depends on the Xianwang imperial court and the xianhou imperial court.


    Finally, after the discussion between the two imperial dynasties, a minister of the fairy King imperial dynasty flew to the mountain where Qin Shaofeng and them were located and asked Qin Shaofeng, "do you want to participate in the battle of the first-class immortal gate? If you don''t participate, you will be the last in the first-class immortal gate. If you want to participate, send someone to draw lots."


    If Wang Hai and Wang Tao were allowed to choose, now the result would be the best. Even if he became the weakest one of the top immortal sect, he would be able to obtain extremely huge territory and resources. At that time, he would be able to develop Tianyuan sect. However, today, everything obtained by Yuanmen is because of Qin Shaofeng, so Wang Hai is even the head of Tianyuan sect, I didn''t make this decision. All Tianyuan disciples looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally felt the eyes of the people, then looked at the Minister of the Xianwang emperor, and then said to the minister, "Tianyuan gate is naturally going to participate in the battle of the superior Xianmen and become the top of the list." the Minister of the Xianwang emperor nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although he came from the Xianwang emperor, he did not despise Qin Shaofeng''s words, After all, Qin Shaofeng has proved his strength.


    After getting the affirmative answer, the Minister of the fairy King''s imperial dynasty went back to reply. Qin Shaofeng was about to stand up and draw lots, but Qin Tianjun grabbed Qin Shaofeng''s arm and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Dad, let me come this war." now Qin Tianjun, who is fifteen years old, is a graceful girl, And now it is also the peak state of the sixth heaven of the first saint. If it hadn''t been waiting for Qin Shaofeng, it would have broken through to the seventh heaven of the first saint.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s war for such a long time, Qin Tianjun is itchy and wants to go up and show his skills. However, Qin Shaofeng shakes his head and says to Qin Tianjun, "baby girl, I agreed. You can do it unless I''m in danger. You can''t keep your word."


    The constitution of the daughter of Qin Tianjun''s heavenly family is really abnormal. Especially after the formation of the world in the field of heavenly curse, Qin Tianjun''s curse is even more abnormal. She almost follows her words. All her words can be turned into reality. Even in the face of opponents at the same level, she can kill each other in one sentence. This ability is really terrible, Qin Shaofeng naturally did not dare to expose Qin Tianjun.


    Qin Tianjun was very dissatisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s words. At this time, Wu Xiaoxian on the other side also rubbed his hands and said excitedly to Qin Shaofeng, "good brother, let me do it. I promise you can make Tianyuan gate the first, let me do it, okay?" he said and coquetted, Let Qin Tianxun compete for a while.


    Although Wu Xiaoxian is only 13 years old now, since he wandered with Qin Shaofeng, his strength has been blowout and soaring. Now he has reached the sixth heaven of Chu Sheng and formed his own field world, and he is still in the field of Wu Sheng. Qin Shaofeng has tried his power in this field. It is quite strong and has added great strength to Wu Xiaoxian.


    Most of the sect leaders of these superior immortal sects look like the first saint qichongtian. Although they are powerful, they are nothing in the eyes of Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian. They are all confident to defeat their opponents, but Qin Shaofeng is not willing to let them fight. If there is anything unexpected, Qin Shaofeng will be guilty.


    So after listening to Wu Xiaoxian''s words, Qin Shaofeng shook his head and said to Wu Xiaoxian, "it''s not good to be coquettish. A girl knows how to fight and kill. Be careful, no one wants to marry. After rejecting Wu Xiaoxian, Qin Shaofeng immediately flashed away and flew to draw lots.


    Wu Xiaoxian was not satisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s words, but he could only give in like Qin tianhun. Wang Tao and Wang Hai were surprised at Qin Shaofeng''s words, especially Qin tianhun''s words. Could it be said that Qin tianhun was more powerful than Qin Shaofeng? It''s just that Qin Tianxun doesn''t look like a master.


    Qin Shaofeng soon drew lots and came back, but the result was a fight to ascend the Tianmen gate. Previously, the Tianmen gate only sent two disciples to defeat Tianjian gate and Lieyang gate. It can be seen how deep the inside story of the Tianmen gate is. However, Qin Shaofeng is confident of defeating the Tianmen gate, so he doesn''t care too much.


    After the lottery, naturally, the war began. One war after another continued. Soon it was the turn of the Tianyuan gate. Qin Shaofeng stood up and came to the Liangjie Valley as soon as he dodged, which made all the people of the immortal gate look at Qin Shaofeng. You know, he defeated ye fanchen and now fought with the leader of the Tianyuan gate, Can we win?


    The head of dengtian gate is an old man of about 50 years old. He is dressed in green clothes. He is a little short, bent and wrinkled. He is not like a monk, but an ordinary mortal. However, the strong breath released from the head of dengtian gate shows the extraordinary strength of the old man.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the door master of dengtian gate and nodded slightly. The door master of dengtian gate looked at Qin Shaofeng and nodded slightly. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "little old man doesn''t like to fight around. Let''s fight to determine the outcome. As long as you can win the victory, you will win."


    The ladder to heaven, the magic power of the gate to heaven, has been handed down for tens of thousands of years, and its power is also incomparably powerful. Otherwise, it is impossible to support the gate to heaven to become a top immortal gate all the time. When this ladder to heaven magic power is displayed, it can condense a ladder with the help of the power of heaven and earth, emit a vast and surging momentum and suppress the world. Sweep away the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, and its power will be greater as the performer steps up this ladder step by step.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the Lord of dengtian gate wanted to win or lose with one blow, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t refuse. He nodded to the Lord of dengtian gate. Qin Shaofeng naturally knew the magic power of the ladder and was able to show it. The Lord of dengtian gate wanted to win or lose with one blow. Qin Shaofeng appreciated it very much.


    But this war must be won!

 Chapter 889

    Qin Shaofeng''s ultimate goal is to subdue the four top immortal gates, so that he has the strength to compete with the Xianwang emperor. Of course, Qin Shaofeng can also unite with the xianhou emperor, so that he can directly ban the Xianwang emperor. With the current relationship between Qin Shaofeng and Gan Xiaoxiao, it''s also a very easy thing, but Qin Shaofeng is a man after all, Naturally, he is unwilling to do so. He needs his own way to prove himself.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng must defeat all his opponents in the battle of the superior immortal gate. In the end, he naturally wants to challenge the four top immortal gates and promote Tianyuan gate again. Now, facing the leader of dengtian gate, Qin Shaofeng didn''t have any opinion on his proposal. He nodded and agreed. When the leader of dengtian gate saw Qin Shaofeng nodding, he immediately gave a loud drink. The whole body burst out a surging Taoist power, and the violent breath in his body was instantly stimulated.


    Because Qin Shaofeng fought with ye fanchen, although no one saw what happened in ye fanchen''s field in the end, Qin Shaofeng finally won. Therefore, facing Qin Shaofeng, the sect leader of dengtian sect didn''t dare to neglect it. When he came up, he did his best. As he climbed his momentum to the limit, the sect leader shouted, "ladder to heaven, step by step!"


    With his loud drink, he saw a ladder nearly 100 feet high over Liangjie valley. The ladder was composed of stone plates emitting a strong breath. Countless mysterious runes were painted on the stone plates, one by one extending towards the sky to form a huge ladder.


    Each stone slab is about a foot long and a foot wide. There are ninety-nine stone slabs forming this ladder to heaven. Then the master of the gate to heaven flashed and fell on the first stone slab of the ladder. Looking at Qin Shaofeng below, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "be careful, little old man is about to start."


    As this sentence fell, the bent body of the door master of dengtian gate straightened up, took a step up and landed on the second stone slab. Suddenly, there was a loud noise. The step of the door master of dengtian gate erupted a powerful pressure many times stronger than before, and bombarded the place where Qin Shaofeng was located.


    This is the attack method of climbing the ladder to heaven. The friars who use this magic power can stimulate more powerful energy of climbing the ladder to attack the opponent until the opponent can''t bear it. It can be said that if the leader of climbing the gate seizes the first opportunity, he can have an absolute advantage.


    Qin Shaofeng stood on the valley of the two worlds. After the door master stepped up a stone slab, Qin Shaofeng also responded to the moment when the ladder sent out a stronger breath. Qin Shaofeng naturally knew very well about the magic power of the ladder, so he had already come up with countermeasures. Once he turned his hand, the Hongmeng platform appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand.


    Hongmengtai has been nurtured and refined by Qin Shaofeng since he came to the world with Qin Shaofeng. Now it is more powerful and its grade has definitely reached the level of God. However, Qin Shaofeng is not able to exert all the power of hongmengtai, but it is enough.


    Holding the Hongmeng platform, Qin Shaofeng''s internal Taoist power burst out. He immediately broke free from the shackles of the ladder. Then he flashed over to the ladder, poured his internal Taoist power into the Hongmeng platform, and then hit the ladder. It was like hitting the huge ladder with a stone. Of course, At this time, hongmengtai, which is only one foot in size, is indeed quite like stone.


    People in the immortal sect were surprised to see that Qin Shaofeng actually used Lingbao to deal with climbing the ladder, but they didn''t care. They didn''t believe that any Lingbao could crack such a powerful magic power, so people in the immortal sect thought that Qin Shaofeng''s doing this was meaningless. They might as well use Tianyuan finger to fight, After all, Qin Shaofeng defeated ye fanchen. It''s not a piece of cake to deal with the leader of dengtian gate.


    Yes, if Qin Shaofeng uses the Tianyuan finger, he will certainly be able to crack the magic power of climbing the ladder to heaven. However, Qin Shaofeng will no longer use the Tianyuan finger, because the more Tianyuan finger magic power is used, the more people will notice the mystery. At that time, there will be more anti fan. Although Qin Shaofeng has countless other magic powers, it is not good to expose it too early.


    Qin Shaofeng held the Hongmeng platform and suddenly hit the stone slab at the top of the ladder. Time stopped again at this moment. However, in the next second, people in Xianmen were frightened to see that the ladder trembled violently and shook constantly, as if they were under great pressure.


    The door master standing on the second stone slab of the ladder looked at Qin Shaofeng above, and his eyes also showed an incredible look. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to easily break the ladder''s magic power with a magic treasure. Yes, his ladder magic power was broken, and he was about to collapse.


    The leader of the heaven climbing gate poured the Taoist power in his body and the power of heaven and earth he could use into the heaven climbing ladder, but he still couldn''t stop the collapse of the heaven climbing ladder. He saw the dazzling lights on the violently shaking heaven climbing ladder, but there were cracks on the stone slabs of the heaven climbing ladder, and finally the heaven climbing ladder roared, Starting from the top stone slab, pieces broke and scattered.


    Everyone who saw this scene felt very incredible. They didn''t expect that a Lingbao would break all the powerful magic powers they thought, which was too unacceptable for them? You know, in the fairy King continent, few monks will use the power of Lingbao. All fighting methods use all kinds of magic powers, and all kinds of sword weapons are condensed through magic. Almost no one really uses Lingbao to fight.


    In the view of the mainland friars of Xianwang, only powerful spells and magical powers are fundamental. No matter how good Lingbao is, it is also a foreign object, which is of little use. However, Qin Shaofeng''s so easy blow with hongmengtai is to break the town sect magical power of the superior Xianmen up the heaven ladder, which is naturally unacceptable to the people of various Xianmen, because if Lingbao is so powerful, What''s the point of their hard work in cultivating magic powers?


    Of course, people in all immortal sects also understand that the brick like Lingbao of Qin Shaofeng is naturally not an ordinary product. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to break the magic power of climbing the ladder with one blow. Such Lingbao must be very few, so although it is unacceptable, there is no opinion. Qin Shaofeng won anyway.


    The head of dengtian gate didn''t show any anger when he saw that his magic power had been destroyed. He just looked at Qin Shaofeng, sighed and said, "the little old man lost." after that, he turned out of Liangjie Valley and returned to the top of dengtian gate. It was very free and easy and admirable.


    Of course, the leader of the door to heaven knew that he was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent. After all, Qin Shaofeng broke the sky covering hand in the battle with ye fanchen. Although their sky climbing ladder magic power was powerful, they could not compare with the sky covering hand. It was a foregone conclusion to lose to Qin Shaofeng, just reluctantly for the honor of the door to heaven.


    It was precisely because of this that the leader of dengtian gate asked for a victory with one blow. There was no too much entanglement. After all, the outcome was doomed, and it was meaningless to entangle again. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng broke his magic power with Lingbao, the leader of dengtian gate didn''t say much, so he gave up with a sigh.


    However, even if dengtianmen loses, it is still one of the top ten immortals and will not be demoted, so it doesn''t matter much. Qin Shaofeng saw the leader of dengtian gate admit defeat, took away Hongmeng platform, and then flew back to the mountain of Tianyuan gate. However, many people''s eyes remained on Qin Shaofeng, especially the people of the four top immortal gates and the fairy King Dynasty. They all wanted to know the grade of Qin Shaofeng''s Lingbao.


    Qin Shaofeng''s performance at the promotion meeting of the immortal gate was really dazzling. Tianyuan refers to the highest level of cultivating the magic power of five fingers, which promoted the Tianyuan gate from the medium immortal gate to the top immortal gate. In the war of the top immortal gate, it bloomed again. A Lingbao can break the magic power of climbing the ladder, All major forces are very interested in Qin Shaofeng and want to explore the secret of Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally felt these eyes, but ignored them. Now they are all appetizers. Later, there is a big meal waiting for you. Qin Shaofeng is also looking forward to the early end of the war of the superior immortal gate. Finally, after the end of the next two wars, the top five of the top immortal gate have appeared.


    Then there was the drawing of lots. Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng actually drew the round of empty lots, so he didn''t need to compete this round. And Tianyuan gate also entered the top three of the superior immortal gate, which made many disciples of Tianyuan gate cheer, which was unimaginable for them.


    Entering the top three of the top immortal gate means that after the promotion meeting of the immortal gate, Tianyuan gate will get a huge territory second only to the two imperial dynasties and the four top immortal gates, which makes Wang Hai and Wang Tao seem to see the beautiful picture of the rise of Tianyuan gate, grinning foolishly.


    Qin Shaofeng is also very satisfied with this result. He doesn''t have to compete, but also enters the top three. Everyone will be happy when it''s his turn. Of course, this is not the ultimate goal!

 Chapter 890

    In the process of the battle of the superior immortal gate, Qin Shaofeng first defeated the leader of the dengtian gate with the Hongmeng platform, and then lucky to draw the lunkong sign, which directly made the Tianyuan gate enter the top three of the superior immortal gate. This is naturally a very rare happy event for the Tianyuan gate, but it is not his ultimate goal for Qin Shaofeng.


    The two successive wars started again, and finally burned Tianmen. Zhan Tianmen won the victory and became the top three of the superior immortal gate side by side with Tianyuan gate. Now it''s time to compete in the top three of the superior immortal gate. This time, Qin Shaofeng didn''t draw the lottery for lunkong. He drew the lottery for the battle with burned Tianmen.


    Qin Shaofeng flew to Liangjie Valley, and the head of the burning gate also flew to Liangjie Valley and stood opposite Qin Shaofeng. The head of the burning gate was very fierce. He was tall, dressed in fire red armor and full of whiskers. He looked like a fierce man, especially his fire red hair, This is Wang lie, the leader of the burning heaven sect. He is very hot.


    The burning Heaven Gate is the second most powerful immortal gate among the top ten immortal gates. Its original strength is just below the covering Heaven Gate. The magic power of burning Heaven Gate is called burning heaven fire, which is extremely powerful. You can hear from the name of this magic power that the burning heaven fire can burn even the sky. You can see the power of this magic power.


    Wang Lie stands opposite Qin Shaofeng and looks at Qin Shaofeng. He is also very curious about Qin Shaofeng''s defeat of Ye fanchen. After all, it was a world war in ye fanchen''s field, so no one knows what the situation is. Wang lie has fought with ye fanchen more than once. Naturally, he knows ye fanchen''s strength, So I don''t believe Qin Shaofeng won.


    Qin Shaofeng also looked at Wang lie, then smiled and said to Wang lie, "Lord Wang, I don''t think we should fight this war. Wouldn''t it be better to leave our strength to challenge the top immortal gate? In this way, I admit defeat." for such a meaningless battle, Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t want to waste his strength. After all, even if we win, It''s just to establish the ranking of the top immortal sect, which has no impact on their challenge to the top immortal sect.


    However, Wang Lie shook his head and said, "no, no, if others don''t fight, this seat can''t control it, but you have to fight with this seat. This seat wants to see if you are so powerful and can beat ye fanchen." unexpectedly, Wang Lie rejected Qin Shaofeng''s proposal, and even if Qin Shaofeng admits defeat, he still has to fight.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Wang Lie''s words, shook his head, and then said to Wang lie, "since you have this elegant interest, I''ll accompany you to the end." Qin Shaofeng really didn''t want to fight, but it seems that if Qin Shaofeng didn''t agree, there must be no way to get rid of Wang Lie''s entanglement, so he agreed, It shouldn''t take long to defeat Wang Lie anyway.


    Wang lie also has the cultivation of the first holy seven heavy days, but he has not reached the peak of the first holy seven heavy days. His strength is still a little worse than ye fanchen, so Qin Shaofeng is still confident that he can defeat Wang lie. Wang lie immediately grinned at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "ha ha, refreshing, look at the move!" After that, he slapped Qin Shaofeng with his own physical strength.


    Seeing ye fanchen competing with Qin Shaofeng for physical strength, Wang Lie naturally wants to compete with Qin Shaofeng for physical strength, so he only uses his physical strength when he makes a move. Qin Shaofeng sees it, and naturally blows it away, because Wang lie makes every effort to make a move, and Qin Shaofeng is not polite. He also uses all his physical strength.


    There was a loud bang. After Qin Shaofeng and Wang Lie slapped each other, they quickly separated. Then they rushed forward again and fought again. The collision of physical forces once again made the people of all immortal sects boiling with blood. Qin Shaofeng and Wang Lie fought each other in an instant. I don''t know how many rounds.


    "Ha ha, happy, you''re a good boy." after Wang Lie slapped Qin Shaofeng again, he stepped back, and then laughed at Qin Shaofeng. Obviously, Qin Shaofeng was willing to compete with him for physical strength, which made Wang lie very happy. After that, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "be careful, look at the fire in the sky!"


    After competing for physical strength, Wang Lie knows that he can''t compare with Qin Shaofeng in this respect. Although the body refining skill of burning Tianmen is also good, it''s not at the same level as the battle between heaven and earth method cultivated by Qin Shaofeng. Even Wang lie can feel that Qin Shaofeng is letting him, so he doesn''t entangle in physical strength and shows his magic power.


    After a loud drink, a huge flame was burning on Wang lie. The burning flame showed a color mixed with golden yellow and blood red. It looked very strange. This is the heaven fire magic power of the heaven burning gate, and the heaven burning house wrapped Wang lie up, making Wang Lie become a fireman.


    The huge sky burning fire continuously expanded its scope, and in the twinkling of an eye it became a hundred feet in size. Then the hundred feet in size flame was a burst of change, extending out of hands, feet and head. A huge flame giant appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng, and the flame burning on the flame giant actually had a great impact on the surrounding space.


    Originally, the space of the vast world is extremely stable, and the two boundary valleys make the space more solid for special reasons. However, with the display of the sky fire, the space around the flame giant is like a lit candle, which seems to have a dissolution trend. It can be seen how powerful the sky fire is.


    Of course, this is because Wang lie can''t exert the power of burning the sky fire to the limit. Otherwise, he can really burn the sky. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t panic at all when he looks at Wang Lie who has turned into a flame giant. Naturally, he also knows burning the sky fire very well. It is one of the magic powers he got after he entered the Tao in the fairy King mainland. Naturally, he understands its power.


    Looking at the huge flame giant, Qin Shaofeng slowly pulled out the Wu imperial sword around his waist, which opened the eyes of the people around him. Qin Shaofeng had defeated the leader of dengtian gate with a Lingbao before. Is it necessary to defeat Wang lie with a Lingbao now? Each one was nervous and looked up.


    Wang lie, who used the magic power of burning the sky fire, also saw Qin Shaofeng draw out the martial imperial sword. Naturally, he understood Qin Shaofeng''s plan. He still remembered Qin Shaofeng''s defeat of the leader of dengtian gate with Lingbao, so he didn''t dare to neglect it. With a loud roar, Wang lie, who turned into a flame giant, stepped down on Qin Shaofeng.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw this, he waved the Wuhuang sword in his hand. Suddenly, under the condition of pouring Pang Da Li, the Wuhuang sword burst out the sword Qi like raindrops. The sword Qi continued to burst out from the Wuhuang sword, and then hovered over Qin Shaofeng''s head, gathering more and more. In the twinkling of an eye, there were hundreds of millions of sword Qi, forming a vast ocean of sword Qi, Seeing this scene, everyone present was wide eyed.


    Then Qin Shaofeng waved his hand, and the sword Qi fell towards the flame giant like dense raindrops, constantly penetrating the flame giant''s body. With a sword Qi entering the flame giant''s body, the flame on the flame giant weakened by one point. Finally, under the continuous penetration of thousands of sword Qi, it was completely extinguished.


    Seeing this scene, all the people of the immortal gate were stunned, and Wang lie was also stunned. He didn''t expect that his magic power of burning sky fire was so easily cracked. Looking at the Wu imperial sword in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, Wang Lie finally had to sigh and say to Qin Shaofeng, "I lost."


    Originally, Wang Lie wanted to fight with Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, this was the result. Although Qin Shaofeng used Lingbao, if he lost, he would lose. Wang lie would not be unable to afford to lose. He just admitted defeat, and then turned around and flew back to his mountain. Qin Shaofeng was waiting for the arrival of the sect leader of Zhan Tianmen, because the next step was their competition.


    However, at this time, everyone was more interested in the Wu imperial sword in Qin Shaofeng''s hand and the hongmengtai that Qin Shaofeng had previously taken out. They all wanted to know what grade Qin Shaofeng''s Lingbao was. Such a powerful magic power was easily cracked, which made some people guess that the Lingbao in Qin Shaofeng''s hand was a god level Lingbao.


    Yes, the Lingbao in Qin Shaofeng''s hands is naturally a divine Lingbao, but Qin Shaofeng can''t completely stimulate the power of these Lingbao, only can stimulate part of the power, but such power is already very good. And because God level Lingbao are legendary, even if there is speculation in the heart, it can only be held in the heart.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng broke the sky fire with the Wuhuang sword, the door owners of the four top immortal sects stared at the Wuhuang sword in Qin Shaofeng''s hands. Because the magic powers of the four sects are related to the sword, the door owners of the four top immortal sects naturally keenly felt the uniqueness of the Wuhuang sword and showed a look of covetous in their eyes.


    Because the magic powers of the four top immortal sects of Zhuxian sect, Shaxian sect, Jue Xian sect and trap Xian sect are all related to swords. If you can have a magic sword and match your magic powers, you can definitely double the power of your magic powers and make them greedy.

 Chapter 891

    Qin Shaofeng''s imperial sword, with a gentle wave, inspires hundreds of millions of sword spirit, forms a vast ocean, and drowns his opponent, which makes the four top immortal sect leaders of Zhuxian sect, Shaxian sect, juexien sect and Jinxian sect see this scene. They all show strong greed in their eyes. Although they are all trying to hide, Qin Shaofeng feels it, But Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care. No one can take his things.


    Wang lie, the leader of the burning gate, conceded defeat and flew back to the mountain of the burning gate. Then a figure flew down from the mountain where Zhan Tianmen was located. Naturally, the visitor was Zhan Tianmen''s leader, named Zheng Tianhao. He was quite handsome, with sword eyebrows and stars, elegant demeanor. He looked less than 30 years old. He was the youngest of all the top immortal sect leaders.


    However, Zheng Tianhao is not very simple, because among all the top immortal gates, Zhan Tianmen ranks third in strength. Compared with the cover Tianmen gate, the burning Tianmen gate is just a little weaker. Zheng Tianhao is also the realm of the seventh heaven of the first saint, and the most important thing is that the divine power of Zhan Tianmen gate is extremely powerful, which is called Zhan Tianji, This magical power is a combination of magical power and martial arts. It is very powerful. Basically, few can compete with it.


    Zheng Tianhao came to Qin Shaofeng, looked at Qin Shaofeng, nodded to Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "you just finished playing with Wang lie, do you want to have a rest?" from Zheng Tianhao''s words, we can know that Zheng Tianhao also wants to play with Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng extremely helpless.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Zheng Tianhao''s words and immediately said, "I admit defeat, can we not fight?" while Zheng Tianhao shook his head after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "what I pay attention to in fighting Tianmen is a" war " No matter who I fight, I have to fight. If I can defeat you, I will naturally challenge the top immortal gate. If I can''t beat you, there''s no need to challenge the top immortal gate. "


    Zheng Tianhao said this very clearly. Qin Shaofeng could only shrug his shoulders helplessly, and then said to Zheng Tianhao, "in that case, I''ll accompany you to the end." Qin Shaofeng didn''t enjoy the previous battle with Wang lie. It''s good to have Zheng Tianhao to practice his hands, so he agreed.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng nodded and agreed to the competition, Zheng Tianhao first slowly closed his eyes. After nine breaths, Zheng Tianhao suddenly opened his eyes. A soaring sense of war was released from Zheng Tianhao''s body. It is worthy of being the gate of war. Even heaven and earth dare to challenge. This sense of war is naturally strong.


    As the war spirit soared, Zheng Tianhao stretched out his hand to grasp the void. Suddenly, a long halberd suddenly condensed in the void. This is Zhan Tianmen''s unparalleled magic power Zhan Tianji. The long halberd is bronze and simple, but it exudes a cold breath. It is nearly ten feet long and looks unmatched. Zheng Tianhao grabbed it at once.


    At the moment when the war halberd fell into Zheng Tianhao''s hands, Zheng Tianhao''s fighting spirit soared and rushed to the sky. Then Zheng Tianhao stabbed Qin Shaofeng with the war halberd. This is how the war halberd magic combines magic with martial arts. Those who display the war halberd must practice the war halberd method, Only then can we exert the power of this magic power to the limit, and Zheng Tianhao, the sect leader of zhantian gate, naturally did this.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Zheng Tianhao, who was surging in the war, and did not neglect it. The Wuhuang sword in his hand was also split towards the front. When Qin Shaofeng was on the Wuxian continent, he inherited the martial arts of the whole Wuxian continent. With battles, Qin Shaofeng has now integrated countless martial arts a little. It just takes a long time to fully integrate those martial arts.


    Qin Shaofeng was excited to see that Zheng Tianhao did not just use his magic power to deal with the enemy, but also used his amazing martial arts, like other friars in the immortal mainland. He was worried that no one would come to compete with him, so that he could integrate countless martial arts inherited in the Wuxian mainland. Zheng Tianhao came to the door, That''s a good man.


    Zheng Tianhao stabbed Qin Shaofeng with the halberd in his hand. Although it was just a simple direct stab, it contained endless changes. No matter how Qin Shaofeng moved, he had a way to deal with it. Zhantian halberd is the most abstruse martial art of zhantian gate. Even Zheng Tianhao, the sect leader, has only understood one or two of them, and is far from being able to fully understand it.


    However, even so, Zheng Tianhao still thinks that the halberd method should be enough to deal with Qin Shaofeng. Even if there is a powerful Lingbao in hand, it is useless to show all its power. Zheng Tianhao was surprised by Qin Shaofeng''s previous practice of only stimulating sword Qi. He thinks that Qin Shaofeng''s achievements in martial arts are very limited, I think the emperor''s sword fell into Qin Shaofeng''s hands, but it can be regarded as a pearl in the dust.


    However, Zheng Tianhao knew that he was wrong when Qin Shaofeng''s sword was cleaved forward, because in his feeling, Qin Shaofeng''s sword also contained endless changes. The abstruse degree was not under his own battle halberd method. He was extremely shocked, but there was no panic, He stabbed Qin Shaofeng steadily.


    Wu Huangjian and Zhan Tianheng collided with each other, which sparked sparks. Then the two people crossed each other. In this process, Zheng Tianhao''s right foot was on the ground, and immediately stabilized his body. Zhan Tianheng stabbed Qin Shaofeng again. Qin Shaofeng also pointed his toes gently on the ground, and the Wu Huangjian in his hand pointed Zheng Tianhao like stars.


    By coincidence, Qin Shaofeng and Zheng Tianhao didn''t use much Taoist power. They were completely fighting for their own martial arts heritage. They saw that the fight between the two people was getting faster and faster. The mysterious moves were displayed by the two of them, which was dazzling. People of all immortal sects were surprised to see this scene, After all, the way the two fought was really surprising.


    Although Qin Shaofeng only wielded the imperial sword, he did not simply use the sword technique. In this process, Qin Shaofeng also used all kinds of martial arts, whether it was about all kinds of weapons, palms and legs. All the martial arts inherited by Qin Shaofeng were used by Qin Shaofeng in this process, and because of the war with Zheng Tianhao, And make these martial arts integrate little by little.


    Qin Shaofeng, the soul of the sea, sits on the Hongmeng stage. His eyes are shining. All kinds of martial arts are flashing in the heart of Qin Shaofeng. Under the continuous calculation of Qin Shaofeng, the integration is faster. With the calculation of Qin Shaofeng, the rudiments of big moves are taking shape.


    When Qin Shaofeng was in Xiaoqian world, he once created a powerful move, which often had unexpected effects, making Qin Shaofeng have many life-saving means. However, when Qin Shaofeng arrived in Xiaoqian world, due to the change of the laws of heaven and earth, the big moves created by Qin Shaofeng before can still be used, but their power is completely different, So Qin Shaofeng wanted to recreate some big moves.


    In this process of comprehension and integration, the spirit Qin Shaofeng calculated and integrated the various inheritance obtained by Qin Shaofeng. Now there are some eyebrows and eyes, and the rudiments of big moves begin to take shape. The first big move Qin Shaofeng wants to create is the one-of-a-kind sword technique. After continuous exchanges with Zheng Tianhao, he finally has a rudiment.


    This kind of sword technique is named "hundreds of millions of sword sea" by the divine soul Qin Shaofeng, but it is naturally different from the hundreds of millions of sword Qi aroused during the war with Wang lie. It only purely stimulates the sword Qi and forms an ocean like attack, while hundreds of millions of sword sea is completely different. It is a move that integrates all kinds of martial arts, profound meanings and the supreme principles of heaven and earth inherited by Qin Shaofeng.


    At the moment when the rudiment of this move was formed, Zheng Tianhao showed the most powerful form of the battle halberd method, the battle of heaven. With this form, endless shadows of the battle halberd appeared in all directions of Qin Shaofeng, shrouded in Qin Shaofeng, and in Qin Shaofeng''s perception, The countless war halberd shadows have great power, not illusory. It can be seen how mysterious this move is.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate to directly display the hundreds of millions of sword sea, which was still the prototype. Qin Shaofeng saw a simple split in front of Wu Huangjian with Wu Huangjian. Suddenly, endless sword light was emitted from Wu Huangjian. This sword light was different from sword Qi. Its power was at least 100 times that of sword Qi, and sword lights were emitted from Wu Huangjian, But it formed a Wuhuang sword of the same size.


    Under the attack of Qin Shaofeng, endless Wuhuang swords appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng, forming a sea of swords and splitting towards the shadow of war halberds. Although Qin Shaofeng''s hundreds of millions of sword sea moves are only the prototype, they are also condensed into a Wuhuang sword with the power of heaven and earth, which is not as powerful as the real Wuhuang sword, But it is much more powerful than Zheng Tianhao''s attack.


    The roaring sound of explosion was constantly released. Hundreds of millions of sword sea broke all the shadows of war halberds and shrouded Zheng Tianhao in the past. In the face of hundreds of millions of sword sea, Zheng Tianhao finally changed his face. It seems that the defeat has been decided. In this case, Tianyuan gate is the first-class immortal gate.

 Chapter 892

    The hundreds of millions of sword sea moves created by Qin Shaofeng are only rudiments, so their power is still extremely limited. According to the calculation of the soul, the power limit of these hundreds of millions of sword sea moves is to control the power of heaven and earth and condense hundreds of millions of martial imperial swords, and the power is not under the real martial imperial swords. What a magnificent scene, You know, this martial imperial sword is a divine treasure.


    If it can really reach that level, it will be able to sweep away the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands and kill all worlds under one sword. After all, the power of God level Lingbao is unimaginable. However, Qin Shaofeng has only created the prototype now, although it is not so powerful, and Qin Shaofeng can only rely on 10% of the power of heaven and earth to the greatest extent, So naturally, it can''t reach that level, but even so, it''s enough.


    After not knowing how many rounds of fighting, Zheng Tianhao showed the most powerful form of the battle halberd method and went all out to defeat Qin Shaofeng. However, under Qin Shaofeng''s hundreds of millions of swords, a large number of battle halberds were also condensed with the help of the power of heaven and earth, which were smashed by all. Finally, under the condition of Zheng Tianhao''s panic and tension, The hundreds of millions of sword sea stopped in front of Zheng Tianhao.


    Looking at the hundreds of millions of sword sea in front of him, Zheng Tianhao''s eyes and pupils shrank. At this moment, he heard his heartbeat. I don''t know how long it took. Zheng Tianhao finally recovered, took a deep breath and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I lost." after Wang lie, Zheng Tianhao also admitted defeat to Qin Shaofeng.


    When Zheng Tianhao said this sentence, the hearts of the people of Xianmen present were extremely restless. No one thought that this Xianmen promotion conference actually had such an unforgettable thing. Tianyuan gate, the once top Xianmen, has returned strongly again. Now it is indisputable that it is the first of the best Xianmen.


    Although today''s Tianyuan sect doesn''t have enough information, and the strength of its disciples is simply not enough to support the appearance of a superior immortal sect, as long as there is an expert like Qin Shaofeng in charge, this Tianyuan sect is the undisputed first-class immortal sect. No one dares to deny the status of Tianyuan sect because of its insufficient information.


    This result naturally makes Wang Hai and Wang Tao extremely excited. Their eyes are full of pure light and red light. They want to cheer but feel that it is too inappropriate. They suppress their excitement. Other Tianyuan sect disciples are the same, but in their hearts, they are more grateful and respected for Qin Shaofeng, Without Qin Shaofeng, their Tianyuan gate would never have been today.


    Qin Shaofeng stood in Liangjie valley. After listening to Zheng Tianhao''s words, he gently nodded, and then waved the Wuhuang sword in his hand. Suddenly, the hundreds of millions of swords were all recovered from the Wuhuang sword. The hundreds of millions of swords were condensed by Qin Shaofeng with the power of heaven and earth. There was no consumption under one blow. The rest recovered from the Wuhuang sword can naturally warm up the Wuhuang sword.


    He hung Wu Huangjian around his waist. Qin Shaofeng looked at Zheng Tianhao opposite him and said to Zheng Tianhao, "thank you. If I hadn''t fought with you, how long would it take me to create this move." Qin Shaofeng said the truth, but it was like a bolt from the blue in Zheng Tianhao''s ear. He opened his eyes and looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    Although he felt that Qin Shaofeng''s Martial Arts Heritage was incomparably profound, even if he could not compare with Qin Shaofeng himself, Zheng Tianhao did not expect that Qin Shaofeng''s hundreds of millions of sword sea was actually created in the process of fighting with him, which made Zheng Tianhao''s mouth show a trace of bitter smile, reluctantly shook his head, and then looked up at Qin Shaofeng, He said to Qin Shaofeng, "I hope I can have a fight with you next time." then he turned and flew back to the mountain where Zhan Tianmen is located.


    "Anytime." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to Zheng Tianhao''s words. Qin Shaofeng still appreciates people like Zheng Tianhao, so if Zheng Tianhao can understand something and improve his strength, Qin Shaofeng will not hesitate to fight with him again. After all, only by fighting with such people can he have more understanding.


    Now the first three wars of the superior immortal gate have ended, and Tianyuan gate has become the first superior immortal gate, but then there is the war between the top immortal gates. This is the finale of all previous promotion conferences of the immortal gate. Many lower immortal Gates who have no hope of promotion come to the promotion conference of the immortal gate in order to see the war between the top immortal gates.


    There are four top immortal gates in the Xianwang continent, including Zhuxian gate, Shaxian gate, Jue Xian gate and trap Xian gate. Needless to say, the strength of the four top immortal gates is the strongest except the Xianwang emperor and the xianhou emperor. Of course, even compared with the Xianwang emperor and the xianhou emperor, the strength of the four top immortal gates will not be much inferior, If there is a chance, the four top immortal gates can even replace the two imperial dynasties.


    Qin Shaofeng slowly flew back to the mountain where Tianyuan gate was located, and the officials who presided over the promotion meeting of Xianmen in the two imperial dynasties came forward to preside over the competition among the four immortals, which is much simpler. The four top Xianmen also draw lots to decide their opponents. They compete in pairs, and the defeated and defeated compete again, and the defeated and defeated compete again, So we can rank.


    However, when the host official announced the start of the four top immortal sect wars, the four top immortal sect leaders did not draw lots, but all looked at Qin Shaofeng. With the eyes of the four top immortal sect leaders looking at Qin Shaofeng, everyone present also looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng had already said that he wanted to challenge the top immortal sect when he was in the first three rows of the top immortal sect. Now the leaders of the four top immortal sects looked at Qin Shaofeng. Needless to say, they were watching whether Qin Shaofeng would challenge them. Qin Xiangfeng felt the eyes of the people and looked up slowly, Looked at the four top Xianmen masters and the two imperial kings.


    Naturally, it''s needless to say that empress Gan Xiaoxiao hasn''t expressed any opinions since she came to these two boundary valleys. She just sits on the mountain owned by Empress Xian''s imperial dynasty and watches Qin Shaofeng compete one after another. She has come to this step now. She knows the details of Qin Shaofeng, and she knows that Qin Shaofeng can definitely complete his plan, So I didn''t worry, just watched quietly.


    At the beginning, Lu Yi, the saint of the Xianwang emperor, did not care about Qin Shaofeng. However, since the strong rise of Qin Shaofeng, Lu Yi has focused on Qin Shaofeng and felt the extraordinary of Qin Shaofeng. The unexpected performance of Qin Shaofeng again and again has made Lu Yi interested in Qin Shaofeng, Now it''s natural to see if Qin Shaofeng has the courage to challenge the top immortal gate.


    As for the leaders of the four top immortal sects, after seeing the power of the Wuhuang sword in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, they all focused on Qin Shaofeng. After all, their respective immortal sects'' magic powers are related to the sword. If they can have Qin Shaofeng''s magic sword, their real power will be doubled, so at this time, They really want Qin Shaofeng to challenge them.


    In the past, if someone dared to challenge the leaders of the four top immortal sects, they would feel that it was an insult to their dignity and would never allow such a thing to happen. Once someone violated it, they would definitely wipe out the person who dared to challenge them, but now they want Qin Shaofeng to challenge them for Qin Shaofeng''s martial imperial sword.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally felt the eyes of the leaders of the four top immortal sects. He put a smile on his mouth. It''s time to fish for such a long time. Yes, the reason why Qin Shaofeng uses the Wuhuang sword and shows the powerful power of the Wuhuang sword is to attract the four top immortal sect leaders. It seems that the effect is good now.


    Standing up slowly, Qin Shaofeng asked the minister who presided over the meeting, "I still want to challenge. I don''t know if I can?" although there is a rule in the promotion meeting of Xianmen that the top Xianmen can challenge the top Xianmen, and this has happened in previous Xianmen meetings, However, it was all the challenge of the old top immortal gate to the top immortal gate, and the Tianyuan gate where Qin Shaofeng was originally just a medium immortal gate that could hardly keep its position.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng naturally wanted to ask, but without waiting for the minister to answer, the ruthless, gloomy and cold voice of the leader of Jue Xian sect came, "of course, since you want to die, who will stop it?" the minister presiding over the meeting shrunk his neck after listening to the ruthless words, but he didn''t dare to speak. Although he was a minister of the Xianwang Dynasty, But he is a strong man in the same realm as the Immortal King and the emperor shengshangluyi. Naturally, he can''t afford to provoke him.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to his heartless words and smiled more. He slowly walked over Liangjie Valley, looked at the door owners of the four top immortal gates, and then said, "in that case, I''ll continue to challenge." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the heads of the four top immortal gates looked at Qin Shaofeng and looked forward to Qin Shaofeng challenging them.


    Because as long as Qin Shaofeng challenged them, they can take the opportunity to win the wuhuangjian in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. Naturally, such a divine sword can''t fall into others'' hands. It''s most appropriate to fall on their own elbow. Of course, the four people think so, but there is only one wuhuangjian. It depends on Qin Shaofeng''s choice.

 Chapter 893

    Although Qin Shaofeng''s performance in front is quite dazzling, the leaders of the four top immortal sects are all masters of the first holy eight fold heaven, and Qin Shaofeng is only the first holy six fold heaven. Therefore, the leaders of the four top immortal sects are extremely confident in defeating Qin Shaofeng, so they naturally expect Qin Shaofeng to challenge them. In this case, The Wuhuang sword in Qin Shaofeng''s hand will undoubtedly become theirs!


    Qin Shaofeng stood over Liangjie Valley, looked at the mountain where the four top immortal gates were located, with a little smile on his face, and then said to the leader of the four top immortal gates, "I don''t want to waste too much time to challenge you one by one this time, so I decided to challenge you four together. I don''t know whether you agree or not?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the four top immortal sect leaders were stunned. Then they narrowed their eyes and released a little cold light in their eyes. When hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the people around the immortal sect stared wide, opened their mouth and looked incredible. The four top immortal sect leaders were all experts of the first holy eight heavy heaven, and their magic powers were even stronger, It''s very rare to challenge one of them, but Qin Shaofeng wants to challenge the four of them.


    At this time, everyone present thought Qin Shaofeng was crazy and it was wise to make such a choice. If the leaders of the four top immortal sects agreed, Qin Shaofeng would have to die. Just because of this, Wang Hai, Wang Tao and other younger brothers of Tianyuan sect were extremely anxious, but their status was too low, I just can''t get in.


    Even Lu Yi, the Immortal Emperor, shook his head when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s choice. Naturally, he thought Qin Shaofeng was too arrogant. There was no doubt that the war would die. However, Lu Yi was also very interested in Qin Shaofeng''s Wuhuang sword, but he didn''t fight. He just looked at the development of things quietly.


    The only one who doesn''t worry about Qin Shaofeng is Gan Xiaoxiao, Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian. They already know Qin Shaofeng''s strength very well. Although the opponent is the strong one of the four early saints and the eighth heaven, it can be regarded as the existence of the highest peak in the world, if Qin Shaofeng tries his best, We can clean them up.


    The four top immortal sect leaders squint at Qin Shaofeng. For them, anyone who dared to challenge them in the past will be ruthlessly killed by them. They don''t allow anyone to challenge their dignity, but this time they want Qin Shaofeng to challenge them, but they didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to choose four, which they can''t forgive.


    Originally, if Qin Shaofeng challenged one of them, he might still give Qin Shaofeng a way out because Qin Shaofeng offered the divine sword. But now Qin Shaofeng actually wants to challenge the four of them, which means he didn''t take them in his eyes at all. Qin Shaofeng hit them hard in the face and made them all angry, He decided to wipe out Qin Shaofeng completely. Anyone who violated their dignity must die.


    The four top immortal sect leaders looked at each other, but they all stood up at the same time. Then they all stepped into the two boundary valleys and appeared in the four directions of Qin Shaofeng. This action naturally represents that the four of them agreed to the challenge of Qin Shaofeng and asked four to fight Qin Shaofeng. It is a great pity for the hearts of all immortal sects present, A peerless genius fell like this. At this moment, everyone thought Qin Shaofeng was too impulsive.


    The reason why the four top immortal sect leaders agreed to come down is naturally for the martial imperial sword. If Qin Shaofeng chose only one person to challenge, no matter who he challenged, the other three won''t want to get the divine sword again. But Qin Shaofeng has challenged the four of them now, that is to say, they still have a chance, so they will agree to Qin Shaofeng''s challenge.


    Looking at the four top immortal sect leaders such as desperate, Qin Shaofeng looked at the four people, and then his light flashed. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng and the four top immortal sect leaders disappeared. Naturally, such a scene is not strange to the people present. Someone opened the world and took everyone in, But to everyone''s surprise, the person who opened up the world was Qin Shaofeng.


    The higher a person''s realm is, the stronger his realm world is naturally. Qin Shaofeng is only the realm of the sixth heaven of the first saint. How can his realm world be compared with the four top immortal sect masters of the eighth heaven realm of the first saint? Qin Shaofeng''s rash admission of the four early saints into the world is really the most unwise thing.


    Although you can suppress your opponent in your own field world, this is what you can do in the face of opponents with the same realm and lower than your own realm. Once your opponent''s strength exceeds your own too much, you can''t suppress your opponent even if you put your opponent into the field world, and it''s likely that other opponents will break your field world.


    Naturally, the formation of a domain world is extremely difficult, and if it is broken, there will be no chance to form a domain world. Therefore, ordinary friars absolutely dare not include people whose strength realm is stronger than themselves into their domain world. This is too dangerous and may lead to unimaginable results.


    Qin Shaofeng not only did this, but also took in four opponents who are stronger than himself. This is a self destructive future. If his field world is exploded, his strength will fall to the fifth heaven of Chu Sheng, and it is impossible to be promoted to the sixth heaven of Chu Sheng all his life, so everyone is regretting for Qin Shaofeng.


    Is Qin Shaofeng really such a reckless person? Of course not. How could Qin Shaofeng do such a thing without feeling confident? In the field of Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng still stands in the center, and the leaders of the four top immortal gates still stand in the four directions of Qin Shaofeng, all looking at Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng''s domain world is still eight thousand miles around, and such a degree is equivalent to the level that people in the early holy eight heaven realm can achieve. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng was admitted into the domain world, the faces of the four top immortal sect leaders also showed a look of surprise.


    "It seems that we really underestimate you. We can''t imagine that your domain world is so great. No wonder you dare to take us into your domain world." Zhu Xin, the leader of Zhuxian sect, who speaks, looks like a gentle person wearing a white robe. But if anyone really thinks so, it''s a big mistake, The dead souls in his hands are no less heartless than the head of Jue Xian sect.


    After listening to Zhu Xin, the sect leader of Zhuxian sect, Lu Butong, the sect leader of zaxian sect, and Xian Yuchun, the sect leader of zaxian sect, nodded. They were also surprised at Qin Shaofeng''s field and world, but that''s just it. In their opinion, Qin Shaofeng is still an ant like person and thing, and it is absolutely impossible for them to make waves in their hands.


    As for Jue Xian sect, the sect leader''s ruthlessness simply ignored Qin Shaofeng''s domain and world. He just stared at Qin Shaofeng, his eyes glittering with cold light, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "give you the divine sword in your hand, and I can give you a pleasure, otherwise Japan will let you taste what life is better than death."


    Qin Shaofeng took the expression of the four people to the bottom of his eyes, with a faint smile on his face, and then looked at him. Suddenly, the immortal killing robe on his body changed for a while. On Qin Shaofeng, there was a dragon robe embroidered with nine purple real dragons. Then Qin Shaofeng took up his hands and said to him, "are you talking to me?"


    As Qin Shaofeng''s words fell, a strong imperial domineering spirit was immediately released from Qin Shaofeng. Immediately, Qin Shaofeng revealed his arrogance, sacrifice himself and self-respect, and Qin Shaofeng completely released the suppressed breath and no longer suppressed his own strength.


    After feeling the change of Qin Shaofeng, the faces of the four people changed. Especially after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the four people frowned. Zhu Xin, the leader of the immortal sect, looked at Qin Shaofeng''s Dragon Robe and said to Qin Shaofeng in a deep voice, "who are you?" when asked, Zhu Xin felt an ominous feeling, It seems that they are going to have bad luck this time.


    Heartless, Lu Butong and Xian Yuchun both looked at Qin Shaofeng and waited for Qin Shaofeng''s answer. They all had a bad feeling in their hearts. Qin Shaofeng listened to Zhu Xin''s words and said with a faint smile, "I''m the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. You''re not ready to surrender. When will you wait?"


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s voice is not very high, it seems like a bolt from the blue in the ears of the four top immortal sect leaders. The Qin Dynasty! These four words often appear in their ears recently, because the Qin Dynasty has been expanding wildly and unstoppable recently. It is said that even people from the emperor Dynasty can''t stop the expansion of the Qin Dynasty.


    So the four words of the great Qin Dynasty are really thunderous to them, but they didn''t expect that the boy in front of them was the emperor of the great Qin Dynasty. Are you kidding? If Qin Shaofeng, a boy of the sixth heaven, could be such a powerful emperor, wouldn''t they be able to become the Lord of the imperial dynasty?


    It''s just the power released from Qin Shaofeng, but it also makes the four of them know that Qin Shaofeng is definitely not as simple as it seems. It seems a little difficult to kill Qin Shaofeng!

 Chapter 894

    The prestige of the great Qin Dynasty has been spread all over the Xianwang mainland, because the expansion speed of the great Qin Dynasty is so fast that no one can stop it. One continent after another has been conquered. Therefore, the four top Xianmen sect leaders are also afraid of the great Qin Dynasty. They don''t know when this powerful imperial dynasty will arrive in the Xianwang mainland.


    However, they didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng, the boy of the first six holy days, was the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. From the smell of Qin Shaofeng, it was a little difficult for them to kill Qin Shaofeng. Of course, it was just a little difficult. They didn''t think the four of them would be Qin Shaofeng''s opponents, No matter whether Qin Shaofeng is the emperor of the Qin Dynasty or not, their purpose is only the wuhuangjian. As long as they get the wuhuangjian, they don''t have to worry about anything.


    Qin Shaofeng is the emperor of the great Qin Dynasty, not the emperor of the great Qin Dynasty. All they need is the Wu imperial sword in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. When they get the Wu imperial sword, they can directly enter the second world of the world and join the imperial dynasty. With their strength, they believe that there will be a good job in each imperial dynasty.


    The four top immortal sect leaders, Zhuxian sect, Shaxian sect, Jue Xian sect and Jinxian sect, are all in the realm of the first holy eight heaven. They are already the strongest in this important world. They have been seriously excluded by this important world. Why don''t they enter the next broader world? In addition to ensuring the inheritance of their respective immortal families, the most important thing is that they can''t guarantee that they will be carefree in the next world.


    It''s better to be carefree in the first world than to be worried all day after entering the next world. After all, in this world, with their strength, no one can help them. However, if they can get the wuhuangjian, it will be different. Their strength will certainly double, so the second world can rest assured.


    Because of this, after a short shock, Zhu Xin, the leader of Zhuxian sect, and other four people returned to normal. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, Zhu Xin, the leader of Zhuxian sect, said to Qin Shaofeng, "surrender? You are a boy like an ant, and you want us to surrender? It''s beautiful to think, but it''s a pity that you found the wrong person. Now, hand over the divine sword in your hand and I''ll spare you."


    The other three people are also eyeing Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng listens to the master of Zhuxian gate and shakes his head. Then his mind moves. The buzzing roar rings from Qin Shaofeng''s feet. Zhu Xin, the master of Zhuxian gate, looks at Qin Shaofeng''s feet, but sees a huge altar at Qin Shaofeng''s feet, The breath sent out made their souls tremble, and the altar of heaven and earth appeared at the foot of Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng stood on the altar of heaven and earth, looked at Zhu Xin with a faint smile on his face, and said to them, "now I''ll give you another chance to submit to me, otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." with the emergence of the altar of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng''s breath immediately expanded again.


    "Heaven and Earth altar? How can you have heaven and Earth altar?" Zhu Xin, the leader of Zhuxian sect, immediately roared when he saw the altar at Qin Shaofeng''s feet. The other three people all changed their faces when they heard Zhu Xin''s words. At this moment, they had a storm in their hearts. They all knew something about the legend of heaven and Earth altar, It''s said that only the Heavenly Emperor can have it, and Qin Shaofeng can have it. What does that mean? It goes without saying.


    Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation level is lower than theirs, which means that Qin Shaofeng is not the emperor of heaven, but Qin Shaofeng has the altar of heaven and earth, so it shows that Qin Shaofeng has the potential to become the emperor of heaven. What a terrible thing. Even if they are cruel, they tremble when they realize this.


    It''s terrible for them to be able to become the emperor of heaven. At this moment, it doesn''t matter what martial imperial sword. Zhu Xin, the leader of Zhuxian sect, roared and turned around to fly to the sky. He wanted to leave here as soon as possible. He didn''t dare to face Qin Shaofeng again, and the other three were the same. He saw Zhu Xin escape, They all fled with him.


    Qin Shaofeng saw Zhu Xin and they fled, shook his head, and then said softly, "how could you escape when you entered my field world?" as Qin Shaofeng''s words fell, golden lights were released from the altar of heaven and earth. Then Qin Shaofeng''s field world was strengthened. I don''t know how many times, and the whole field world became very strong.


    Zhu Xin, the leader of the immortal killing sect, pointed to the front when he flew to the sky. Suddenly, a huge immortal killing sword stabbed at the void. In his opinion, using his strength to show the magic power of immortal killing sword must be able to break Qin Shaofeng''s domain world. Now he no longer cares about the martial imperial sword. He just wants to leave Qin Shaofeng''s domain world, Is to leave the fairy King mainland!


    A person who has the potential to grow into the realm of the emperor of heaven can''t have the power they can imagine, so Zhu Xin has no intention of provoking Qin Shaofeng anymore. It''s good to be able to escape his life now, and the heartless three have the same idea. When they think of the legends about the emperor of heaven, they don''t have any desire to compete with Qin Shaofeng.


    Like the sect leader of the immortal killing sect, the three ruthless people also exerted their own magic powers to break Qin Shaofeng''s domain world. However, in a second, their fantasies were broken. They saw that their immortal killing sword, immortal killing sword, immortal Jue sword and trapped sword hit Qin Shaofeng''s domain world. Suddenly, the domain world burst into a little golden light, But it was not broken. On the contrary, under such a collision, the four divine swords they used to gather were broken.


    Standing in the void, looking at the scene in front of them, Zhu Xin, desperate, they all stared wide, turned back and fiercely looked at Qin Shaofeng standing on the altar of heaven and earth. Zhu Xin''s face changed for a while, finally clenched his teeth and said to the three desperate, "You guys, you have seen the current situation. We have no way out. We can only survive if we let go and cut this boy off!"


    Heartless, the three of them trembled at Zhu Xin''s words. It''s the existence of the emperor of heaven. It''s said that no matter what kind of war they experience, they will win in the end. Can they really defeat Qin Shaofeng? But Zhu Xin is right. They really have no way out now. They have to fight. If they can cut Qin Shaofeng off Then they will be safe.


    Although there was no confidence in his heart, there was no other way to go now. Desperate listened to Zhu Xin''s words, clenched his teeth, and his face showed a ferocious look. Then he shouted loudly, and all the Taoist forces in his body burst out. At the same time, with the help of the power of heaven and earth, a Jue Xian sword hundreds of feet in front of him and shouted "kill" ! then he chopped at Qin Shaofeng with a murderous spirit.


    Zhu Xin and the three of them roared when they saw that desperate feelings had taken action. Then they also burst out all their forces and showed their respective magic powers. They gathered three giant swords, namely, killing immortal sword, killing immortal sword and trapping immortal sword, and stabbed Qin Shaofeng. This blow was related to their life safety, so they didn''t dare to reserve anything and tried their best to kill Qin Shaofeng Wind kill!


    Qin Shaofeng stood on the altar of heaven and earth, looked at the four people shooting at him, sighed, and then said, "I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it, so don''t blame me." after that, the golden light of the altar of heaven and earth under Qin Shaofeng''s feet bloomed and became more and more dazzling, just like a golden sun.


    With the golden light shining on the altar of heaven and earth, a strong force poured into Qin Shaofeng''s body from the altar of heaven and earth, which directly turned into Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power, making Qin Shaofeng''s breath constantly increase. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng used the altar of heaven and earth to extract the power of all the people under the rule of the Qin emperor and turn it into his own use.


    Although Qin Shaofeng is confident, he is not conceited. He knows that it is impossible to defeat Zhu Xin and the four of them with his current strength. The reason why he wants to choose four is because of the existence of the heaven and Earth altar. Qin Shaofeng takes Zhu Xin and ruthless into his own field, the world, and calls out the heaven and Earth altar, so he can use it.


    Now, with the conquest of the Qin Dynasty from continent to continent, more and more people belong to the Qin Dynasty, and whether friars or mortals, their internal strength can be extracted by the heaven and Earth altar and directly transformed into the most needed strength in Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    The endless Taoist power was released from the altar of heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng felt that the Taoist power of the storm in his body was also a little shocked. If his body was not strong enough, he could burst himself at once. After feeling that the Taoist power in his body had reached the limit of his body, Qin Shaofeng roared directly, and then one after another Four photos were taken towards Zhu Xin and four people were heartless.


    Without using any magic powers, just the ordinary four palms in the air were photographed, but the power contained in each palm was so huge that I saw huge fingerprints condense out of thin air and directly smash the hundreds of feet of killing immortal sword, killing immortal sword, Jue immortal sword and trapping immortal sword, and the power was unabated towards Zhu Xin, and the desperate four people photographed it.

 Chapter 895

    Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, although it is said that he will not lose in the face of the opponent of Chu Sheng bachongtian, it is impossible to defeat the opponent. Even if he shows his full strength, it is impossible. Of course, this is without using the sky eye and the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, but it is different with the help of the power of the altar of heaven and earth.


    The territory owned by the great Qin Dynasty was shrouded by the Qi of the great Qin Dynasty, and the power of all creatures shrouded by the Qi of the great Qin Dynasty could be extracted by the heaven and Earth altar and turned into all the power required by Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng took advantage of the heaven and Earth altar to extract huge power.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s body is not strong enough. The great law of fighting heaven and earth has only reached the level of the sixth grade on the seventh floor. All the forces he can bear are still limited. Of course, this limited force is enough for Qin Shaofeng to defeat the four top immortal sect leaders, and there is no suspense to suppress it.


    This made Qin Shaofeng feel infinite emotion. His great law of fighting heaven and earth was still too low in the realm. If he could bear more power, wouldn''t he be able to challenge the nine heavenly emperors? Where can I use it now? It needs a little accumulated strength. Being a man with his tail between his legs can''t be too arrogant.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult for the Dharma of fighting heaven and earth to be promoted to the highest level. This skill is divided into 12 layers. When reaching the sixth layer, the holy body becomes small, and only when reaching the ninth layer, the holy body can become large, and only the great holy body can give full play to the real power of this skill and achieve real fighting heaven and earth, So now Qin Shaofeng can only keep a low profile.


    Thinking that the battle of heaven and earth is now the sixth level of the seventh floor, Qin Shaofeng is a little helpless. He is too far away from the ninth floor and can only accumulate a little. Qin Shaofeng looked up at the sky. Just now he drew a huge force with the help of the bottom altar, and then he patted four palms towards Zhu Xin, ruthless and others. After these four palms were patted, he directly smashed the peerless magic powers displayed by the four of them, and his prestige remained unabated. He continued to shoot Zhu Xin, ruthless and four people.


    The huge fingerprints were directly printed on Zhu Xin and the four ruthless people. They just heard the sound of crack, crack and bone fragmentation. Zhu Xin and the four ruthless people were all spewing blood at the mouth and were photographed by Qin Shaofeng. Each breath immediately dissipated, but fortunately, their vitality was not cut off, but they were seriously injured.


    Of course, this is the result of Qin Shaofeng''s mercy. These four people are all experts of the first holy eight heavy heaven. It''s very useful to leave their lives. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t intend to kill them. Otherwise, under Qin Shaofeng''s palm, their bodies will definitely turn into powder and destroy their form and spirit!


    Looking at the exhausted Zhu Xin and the four heartless people, Qin Shaofeng put away the heaven and Earth altar, then went up and looked at the four of them, and then planted Magic Seeds on them. If they were in their heyday, Qin Shaofeng naturally could not plant Magic Seeds on them, but now they are seriously injured and dying, which naturally becomes very easy.


    After planting the magic seed, Qin Shaofeng flexed his fingers and shot four emerald green pills from Qin Shaofeng''s hands and landed on Zhu Xin, desperate. These are some healing pills refined by Qin Shaofeng when he came to the world. Although they can''t cure all the injuries of Zhu Xin and desperate, they won''t keep them in a coma.


    The four pills fell on the desperate. Zhu Xin''s body turned into green fog, wrapped the four people, and then continued to repair their injuries. It didn''t take long for the four people to wake up, open their eyes and see Qin Shaofeng. Their eyes shrank, revealing deep fear, Qin Shaofeng immediately awakened the demon species in their bodies. A confused look appeared in the eyes of the four people, and it took a long time to return to normal.


    "Master." heartless. After waking up, Zhu Xin immediately got up and saluted Qin Shaofeng respectfully. Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening. Now the four top immortal gates are even in Qin Shaofeng''s hands. The next thing is naturally with the fairy king and the imperial dynasty, but it''s not urgent. It still needs some planning.


    Qin Shaofeng and heartless Zhu Xin appeared in the sky of Liangjie valley. When they saw Qin Shaofeng and his companions, they were stunned again. In their mind, Qin Shaofeng must never appear again. In the hands of the four top immortal sect leaders, Qin Shaofeng absolutely has no life to stay, But now Qin Shaofeng appears.


    This shocked all the people in Xianmen. How could Qin Shaofeng appear? Didn''t the four top immortal sect leaders fight Qin Shaofeng? It''s just something wrong. The four top immortal sect leaders'' faces are extremely pale and their breath is a little unstable. They must have experienced a great war, but looking at Qin Shaofeng, it''s nothing. Can you say... People present dare not imagine any more.


    If Qin Shaofeng shines brightly in the middle immortal sect and the superior immortal sect war, they can still accept it. After all, such a peerless genius was not absent in the past. However, Qin Shaofeng is now facing the four top immortal sect leaders. Does Qin Shaofeng have any hope of winning in the case of one out of four?


    Wang Hai and Wang Tao naturally hoped that Qin Shaofeng would win, but in front of the crowd, they could only look forward to it in their hearts and didn''t dare to shout it out. At this time, the minister who presided over the Xianmen promotion conference finally responded, walked forward and said to Qin Shaofeng, "gentlemen, what''s the result?"


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t answer the words of the fairy king and the imperial minister. He just stood quietly in the void. Zhu Xin, ruthless and others looked at Qin Shaofeng and said, "we lost!" at the same time. When this sentence came out, the whole two circles valley was boiling. Everyone opened their eyes and looked at Qin Shaofeng standing in the two circles valley with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Lu Yi, the saint of the Xianwang imperial dynasty, shrunk his eyes and looked at Qin Shaofeng. He frowned. Lu Yi was still very clear about Zhu Xin''s heartless strength. Although Lu Yi was confident that he could defeat them, it would never be easy, and he had to pick four in one-on-one, He has no hope of winning at all.


    However, Qin Shaofeng won even when he chose four, which shocked Lu Yi. He took a deep look at Qin Shaofeng and didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, after admitting defeat, the four top immortal sect leaders returned to their respective mountains, and Qin Shaofeng was left alone over the two valleys.


    "Please announce the result." Qin Shaofeng said blandly to the minister who supported the promotion meeting of Xianmen, and the minister trembled and excited at Qin Shaofeng''s words. Then he took a deep look at Qin Shaofeng, and then announced that Tianyuan gate was promoted to the top Xianmen to all the surrounding Xianmen.


    At the moment of the minister''s announcement, Wang Hai, Wang Tao and other Tianyuan disciples roared with excitement. Tianyuan gate finally became the top immortal gate again and finally recovered its peak glory. In the past, Wang Hai could only think of it in his dream. Unexpectedly, his dream came true, And Qin Shaofeng brought them all this.


    For a time, Wang Hai, Wang Tao and other disciples of Tianyuan sect were full of gratitude, worship and respect for Qin Shaofeng. Without Qin Shaofeng, Tianyuan sect would lose its status as a medium immortal sect, not to mention being promoted to the top immortal sect. Once promoted to the top immortal sect, it means that Tianyuan sect will have a vast territory and endless cultivation resources, In this way, after a hundred years of accumulation, Tianyuan gate will be more powerful at the next Xianmen promotion conference.


    Just when Wang Hai and Wang Tao felt infinite gratitude and worship for Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng suddenly moved in his heart, and his eyes flashed. When he saw the ability of the demon king, he found that a trace of inexplicable power poured out from Wang Hai, Wang Tao and other Tianyuan disciples and floated towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Although this inexplicable power is only a trace, it is extremely pure, and it contains supreme mystery in Qin Shaofeng''s perception, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. I don''t know what the energy released from Wang Hai and Wang Tao is. It''s such a magic.


    However, at this time, in Qin Shaofeng''s sea space, the spirit Qin Shaofeng suddenly sent out an extremely eager emotion, which moved Qin Shaofeng''s heart, because he had felt that the desire generated by the spirit was for the inexplicable power, so Qin Shaofeng directly swallowed the inexplicable power that ordinary people could not see, Into the sea space.


    When the inexplicable energy entered Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea, the divine soul Qin Shaofeng directly swallowed the pure and incomparable energy. Then Qin Shaofeng felt that the power of the divine soul was growing, but the energy was stronger than Qin Shaofeng''s previous training for a month!


    This made Qin Shaofeng extremely surprised. At this time, a message poured out of the spirit, which made Qin Shaofeng finally know that this trace of inexplicable energy is a very rare belief power.

 Chapter 896

    The power of faith is a mysterious power that cannot be explained clearly. It is said that it has many magical abilities. It is just too difficult to obtain the power of faith. Only when there are creatures who sincerely appreciate and worship you can produce the power of faith. If they are not willing and sincere, it is basically impossible to produce the power of faith.


    After Qin Shaofeng came to Tianyuan gate, he first taught Wang Haitian Yuanzhi, and then led the promotion of Tianyuan gate again and again at the immortal gate promotion conference, restoring Tianyuan gate to the status of the top immortal gate, which made Tianyuan gate all over the world grateful to Qin Shaofeng. This is definitely a sincere and willing belief in Qin Shaofeng, It has produced a trace of faith power, and the total amount is extremely small.


    Just don''t underestimate this little bit of belief power. After the spirit swallowed up this little bit of belief power, the power of the spirit suddenly increased. It was like taking a big tonic, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, the power of belief played such a huge role in the growth of the spirit, which Qin Shaofeng never thought of.


    In the past, the spirit improved its strength by absorbing all kinds of desires released from the demon Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaofeng''s own emotions, so the tension was very slow, especially now. Now the spirit Qin Shaofeng has reached the realm of the five level demon king in the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, and there are several levels above this realm, until the realm of the first level demon king, but above the realm of the first level demon king, it is the realm of the nine turn demon God.


    The seven emotions and six desires Dharma is divided into three realms: devil head, devil king and devil God. Although it is difficult to promote the first two realms, compared with the last one, the devil God realm is different from heaven and earth. In the devil God realm, it is also divided into nine grades, and each grade is a turn. In the devil God realm, it is extremely difficult to promote each grade, which makes Qin Shaofeng worried for a long time.


    Now the seven emotions and six desires Dharma is only the realm of the five grade demon king. It is still early from the realm of the demon God. However, Qin Shaofeng has to plan ahead and calculate what energy can be used to make the spirit grow rapidly every day. However, the emergence of the power of faith makes Qin Shaofeng see a broad road, and his heart suddenly brightens up.


    Among the countless heaven and earth truths obtained from the altar of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng had information about the power of faith for a long time, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t know the role of the power of faith before, so he didn''t care. Now Qin Shaofeng finally knows the role of the power of faith, which naturally makes Qin Shaofeng pay attention to it.


    Qin Shaofeng quickly thought about the heaven and earth truth about the power of faith in the spirit. Qin Shaofeng used the spirit to constantly understand and gradually mastered some ways about the power of faith, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy in his heart. He sighed and said, "it seems that more talents should be done in the future."


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng can gain the power of faith this time is naturally because he helped the Tianyuan sect. If Qin Shaofeng had not been sincerely grateful by Wang Hai, Wang Tao and other Tianyuan sect disciples, Qin Shaofeng would be difficult to find the benefits of the power of faith. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng decided to be a good man in the future, so that he could gain more power of faith.


    Of course, relying on Qin Shaofeng himself to obtain the power of faith is definitely twice the result with half the effort. After all, his power is limited. How many good things must be done to achieve the huge power of faith. However, there are not only one way to obtain the power of faith, but also many ways, among which the best way is to transport the dynasty.


    The establishment of a movement Dynasty must have countless people. As a leader of the movement Dynasty, as long as he can get the sincere support of all his people, he can get the power of faith, but only if the movement Dynasty must be an altar of heaven and earth. Otherwise, even if all his subjects sincerely support you, you can''t get the power of faith.


    But fortunately, Qin Shaofeng has all these conditions. Now he is not only the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, but also has the altar of heaven and earth. Moreover, the people conquered by the iron cavalry of the Qin Dynasty will be infected with demons. Naturally, he will sincerely support Qin Shaofeng. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can get the power of faith through the Qin Dynasty.


    Now, seeing a trace of faith power can greatly expand the power of the divine soul, which immediately excited Qin Shaofeng. He moved his mind and communicated with the heaven and Earth altar. Suddenly, the heaven and Earth altar in the endless cloud sea over the Qin Dynasty bloomed a dazzling golden light, and the huge authority radiated out towards the heaven and earth, It shrouded all the continents conquered by the Qin Dynasty. Suddenly, on all the continents conquered by the Qin Dynasty, countless people of the Qin Dynasty felt the vibration of their souls and had the idea of worshipping.


    With the emergence of this idea, a trace of faith power was released from countless creatures and rushed to the heaven and Earth altar, which was then transmitted to Qin Shaofeng through the heaven and Earth altar. At this moment, in the sea of Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge, the power of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng is increasing rapidly with the continuous infusion of the power of faith.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t know that the power of faith had such an effect on the soul before. Now he knows that nature will not miss the opportunity to promote the soul. With the continuous promotion of the power of the soul, the soul broke through again and reached the realm of the fourth grade demon king. The power of the soul has undergone earth shaking changes, and all abilities have soared many times.


    However, this is not over yet. The slightest bit of faith power is still pouring into the spirit, which makes the power of the spirit continue to grow. Only after reaching the level of the fourth grade demon king, the energy required by the spirit to promote is even greater. With the current faith power, it is not enough for the spirit to continue to promote.


    Of course, it makes Qin Shaofeng very happy to promote the spirit to the realm of the fourth grade demon king, and now he has found the mystery of the power of faith. The promotion of the spirit is naturally no problem for Qin Shaofeng. He just didn''t know how to promote before, but now he has a method, everything will be solved.


    To gain the power of belief is nothing more than to get the support of more creatures. Now the Qin Dynasty is constantly expanding its territory. This 108 continent of the world has only laid a tenth. With each continent occupied by the Qin Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng''s power of belief will increase sharply.


    Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with this result. Now, Qin Shaofeng''s three mysterious skills, Daoxin magic method, have endless magic types to provide energy for promotion. The law of fighting heaven and earth can absorb all the energy between heaven and earth to grow. Finally, the seven emotions and six desires method finally found the suitable energy.


    From then on, Qin Shaofeng''s path of cultivation became more clear, which made Qin Shaofeng more satisfied with his visit to the fairy King mainland. He didn''t expect such a harvest. However, the more so, Qin Shaofeng felt the urgency of time, because Qin Shaofeng knew that all he obtained from the altar of heaven and earth were also owned by the nine heavenly emperors, He must catch up with and surpass them as soon as possible, otherwise, with the improvement of his strength, the danger will be closer to him.


    Of course, in any case, Qin Shaofeng has the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. With this, Qin Shaofeng believes that even when he really faces the nine heavenly emperors, he will save himself from danger and turn the crisis into safety. However, Qin Shaofeng also has his own pride and doesn''t want to rely too much on the rebellious Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, Want to rely on their own strength to defeat the nine heavenly emperors.


    Feeling the sudden increase of the power of the divine spirit, Qin Shaofeng slowly walked back to the mountain where the Tianyuan gate was located. In this process, the fairy King Lu Yi always looked at Qin Shaofeng. In his feeling, Qin Shaofeng seemed to be different, but he couldn''t tell what was different, because he didn''t feel the change of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, which made the fairy King Lu Yi very strange.


    Qin Shaofeng challenged the four top immortal gates on behalf of Tianyuan gate and won. Although this is unacceptable, the leaders of the four top immortal gates admit it, so it is indisputable that Tianyuan gate is promoted to the top immortal gate. As for which immortal gate will be demoted, such as kill immortal gate, Jue immortal gate and trap immortal gate, Then they need to know after the four top Xianmen wars.


    The immortal sect promotion meeting continued. This time, Zhu Xin, heartless, these immortal sect leaders did not fight again. After all, they were seriously injured in the war with Qin Shaofeng, so they just sent their most proud disciples. In the future, their respective successors of immortal sect will fight on their behalf to compete for the four top immortal sect positions.


    Finally, the younger brother of the trapped immortal sect was slightly inferior, which made the trapped immortal sect demoted and became a superior sect. Today, the top immortal sect has become Tianyuan sect, Zhuxian sect, Shaxian sect and Jue Xian sect. This result is beyond everyone''s expectation, but the result is like this, and no one can change it.


    Finally, the promotion meeting of Xianmen was over, and then began to re divide the territory. Tianyuan gate has gained a very broad territory. There are several boundary stone veins with very good quality in that territory, which makes Wang Hai, Wang Tao and other Tianyuan gate disciples very excited. With these, Tianyuan gate will develop more rapidly. Now there is the cultivation method of Tianyuan finger, With such huge resources, Tianyuan gate will certainly restore the true style of the top immortal gate in the future.


    After dividing the territory, the Xianmen promotion conference is finally over.

 Chapter 897

    The promotion meeting of Xianmen is finally over. Naturally, some people are happy and others are worried. Those who have been promoted are naturally very happy, while those who have been demoted are naturally depressed. This time, the biggest dark horse and the biggest winner is undoubtedly Tianyuan gate. It is incredible that Tianyuan gate has been promoted from a middle-class Xianmen to a top Xianmen.


    What makes Tianyuan gate gain so much is naturally that Qin Shaofeng, the peerless genius recognized in this Xianmen promotion conference, defeated the four top Xianmen leaders. Although no one saw that war, it did not affect the spread of Qin Shaofeng''s reputation. After this Xianmen promotion conference, Qin Shaofeng''s name must spread all over the Xianwang continent.


    After the territory of each immortal gate was re divided, even if the promotion meeting of the immortal gate was officially over, the lower immortal gate, the middle immortal gate and the upper immortal gate left one after another. When Zhu Xian gate, Jue Xian gate, kill Xian gate, trap Xian gate and Tianyuan gate wanted to leave, Lu Yi, the holy emperor of the Immortal King, shouted to the people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I set up a banquet in the Immortal King City to entertain you. I don''t know if you appreciate it?" the Immortal King Lu Yi looked at the people with a smile on his face, while Zhu Xin, heartless and other four people looked at Qin Shaofeng slightly after listening to the words of the Immortal King Lu Yi. It seemed that they were watching Qin Shaofeng''s decision. Although this action was secret, However, it was still seen by the fairy King Lu Yi. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in the fairy King Lu Yi''s eyes.


    Although there was no war between Qin Shaofeng and desperate Zhu Xin, the fairy King Lu Yi saw a clue from the previous actions of the four of them, which made the fairy King Lu Yi feel awed, because the actions of the four of them clearly showed that Qin Shaofeng''s horse head was looking forward, that is to say, Qin Shaofeng not only defeated desperate them, But I have subdued the four of them!


    Such speculation shocked the Immortal King Lu Yi. He stared at Qin Shaofeng and felt an unprecedented threat in his heart. Even the strong rise of empress Gan did not make Lu Yi feel such a strong threat. The emergence of Qin Shaofeng made the Immortal King Lu Yi extremely uneasy, and an ominous thought came out of his heart.


    "This man can''t stay, he must be removed!" the fairy King Lu Yi made such a decision in his heart for a moment. Qin Shaofeng''s threat is too great. Such a peerless genius would be fine if he didn''t have any ambition. However, from the situation that Qin Shaofeng will accept them, Qin Shaofeng can''t have no ambition for the future of the fairy King''s imperial dynasty, Qin Shaofeng must die.


    Qin Shaofeng stood on the mountain where the Tianyuan gate was located. After listening to the words of the fairy King Lu Yi, he also felt the eyes of ruthless people, and saw the cold light flashing in the eyes of the fairy King Lu Yi, but he didn''t care. Then he said to the fairy King Lu Yi, "since the Holy Lord invited him, if he didn''t go, he wouldn''t give him face."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng asked Wang Hai and Wang Tao to take Tianyuan gate disciples back first. Now Tianyuan gate has got a larger territory and there are many things to deal with. Wang Hai and Wang Tao are naturally not in the mood to go to the banquet. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, they hurried back to lead Tianyuan gate disciples to Tianyuan gate''s new territory.


    After Qin Shaofeng said that he accepted the invitation, the four people, such as heartless, also agreed, and Gan Xiaoxiao, the fairy queen, naturally agreed. After seeing that the people agreed, the fairy King Lu Yi didn''t say anything more. Then he took the people to fly in the direction of the fairy King Dynasty. With the strength of the people, he naturally came to the fairy King Dynasty soon.


    Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianjun, Wu Xiaoxian, Gan Xiaoxiao, Nannan, and four other people, including heartless feelings. A total of nine people came to the imperial city of the Xianwang emperor. When they came to the Xianwang City, Qin Shaofeng saw the huge air floating over the Xianwang city and sneered in his heart. Sooner or later, the air of the Xianwang emperor will be his.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, it is still possible to combine ruthless people to kill the fairy King Lu Yi. Just in this way, the spirit of the fairy King''s imperial dynasty will be wasted. To capture the spirit of a imperial dynasty, we must go through Korean War. Only in this way can we capture the spirit of the other party and become our own spirit.


    In fact, Qin Shaofeng''s practice of supporting puppets is also a kind of Korean War. It can also obtain the Qi of the other party''s transportation to Korea. However, if the other party directly kills the leader of the other party''s transportation to Korea, the Qi of the other party''s transportation to Korea will directly collapse, disappear into the world and no longer exist. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is not prepared to do so.


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng intended to let them join the Empress Dowager imperial court after accepting the four top immortal gates and help the Empress Dowager imperial court conquer the Empress Dowager imperial court. In this way, the spirit of the Empress Dowager imperial court will belong to the Empress Dowager imperial court. When Gan Xiaoxiao abdicates and Nannan inherits the Empress Dowager''s position, the spirit of the Empress Dowager imperial court will become the spirit of Qin Shaofeng.


    But unexpectedly, the fairy King Lu Yi invited them to the banquet. Although Qin Shaofeng knew that the fairy King Lu Yi must be ungrateful, he didn''t care too much. With their current strength, even if the fairy King Lu Yi wanted to do it, they wouldn''t have any fear, because it must be the Fairy King Lu Yi who will suffer at that time.


    After arriving at the fairy King City, the people followed the fairy King Lu Yi into the palace hall, and then soon put on a banquet. After the people took their seats, the fairy King Lu Yi first raised his glass to the people and said, "you are the peerless strongmen of our fairy King mainland. It''s my honor to give me face to the banquet. Come on, I''ll give you a toast."


    Qin Shaofeng and others all raised their glasses to dry a glass of wine after listening to the words of the fairy King Lu Yi. Then the fairy King Lu Yi raised his glasses again. This time, he looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s really worthy of being a hero. When I was your age, I didn''t have your ability. Come on, I''ll give you a toast." after that, I drank again.


    After listening to the words of the fairy King Lu Yi, Qin Shaofeng also had a drink with him. After seeing Qin Shaofeng dry, the fairy King Lu Yi smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I appreciate you very much, so I want you to leave the Tianyuan gate and join the fairy King Dynasty. I can canonize you as the chief sacrifice of the fairy King Dynasty. What do you think?" so naked digging the foot of the wall, It surprised everyone present. The fairy King Lu Yi was too direct.


    Let''s say that Wang Hai, the leader of Tianyuan sect, is not here. At least you should restrain yourself. After all, Zhu Xin and they are all here. The fairy King Lu Yi''s direct solicitation of Qin Shaofeng makes them feel embarrassed. Qin Shaofeng listened to the fairy King Lu Yi''s words, gently put down the wine cup, and then said to the fairy King Lu Yi, "thank you for your kindness. I''m just used to being idle. It''s really not suitable to be an official. Please forgive me."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the fairy King Lu Yi was naturally furious. He originally wanted to attract Qin Shaofeng and see if it was possible to subdue Qin Shaofeng. After all, if so, Zhu Xin and they would certainly submit to the fairy King''s imperial dynasty. But he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to make a decision without thinking about it. How can the fairy King Lu Yi not be angry?


    From this, the fairy King Lu Yi also affirmed that Qin Shaofeng''s ambition is great and must be a great disaster. If not, it will pose a great threat to himself in the future. Therefore, he has a stronger and stronger killing intention for Qin Shaofeng in his heart, but there is nothing on his face. He is still smiling. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he waved his hand and said to Qin Shaofeng, "It doesn''t matter. I''m just asking. Since you don''t want to be here, forget it."


    After a pause, the fairy King Lu Yi said to the people again, "I have a banquet to entertain you this time. In fact, there is one thing I want to discuss with you. You must know that there is a strong rise of the Qin Dynasty and has conquered many continents. It seems that you have great ambition. You want to conquer all continents and emperors."


    Gan Xiaoxiao, heartless, Zhu Xin and others have already known that Qin Shaofeng is the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, after listening to the words of the fairy King Lu Yi, they don''t dare to look at Qin Shaofeng. Otherwise, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of the fairy King Lu Yi. After the Fairy King Lu Yi finished, they all nodded, indicating that they already knew about it.


    The Immortal King Lu Yi nodded when he saw the people, and then said, "the ambition of the great Qin Dynasty is unimaginable. In the future, there will be a conflict with our Immortal King mainland. It is said that the great Qin Dynasty has a supreme power. Even if the emperor Dynasty comes, we can''t subdue it. Therefore, if the great Qin Dynasty comes, we will be in danger."


    Naturally, all the people present know about the great Qin Dynasty, and the emperor of the great Qin Dynasty is here. Now they have all surrendered to Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, they don''t need to worry about this problem, but they always have to agree with the fairy King Lu Yi, so Gan Xiaoxiao said after listening to the fairy King Lu Yi, "Yes, the Qin Dynasty is indeed a threat, but do you have any way to deal with the Qin Dynasty?"


    After listening to Gan Xiaoxiao''s words, the people present were all snickering. If the fairy King Lu Yi said his way, it would be completely useless. After all, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty was sitting here, while the fairy King Lu Yi shook his head and said to the people, "There is no way, but I have a proposal that all forces in Xianwang mainland form an alliance, and there will be a lot of resistance in the future."


    Sure enough, these goods are really ungrateful. They actually want to unify the whole Xianwang continent!

 Chapter 898

    At the beginning, Qin Shaofeng guessed that the fairy King Lu Yi probably didn''t have a good intention. Inviting them to the banquet must have a different purpose. Sure enough, now he finally showed his fox tail. He said he wanted to form an alliance to resist foreign enemies. He didn''t want to unify the whole Fairy King mainland. It''s really shameless to say what alliance.


    After all, if an alliance is really formed, then the alliance must always have a leader, right? Otherwise, it is still separate, so what is the significance of forming an alliance? But who will be the leader of this alliance? The Immortal King Lu Yi certainly put forward this proposal. Naturally, he will not let others lead him. Finally, he must be the leader of the alliance and command the whole Immortal King continent.


    But the fairy King Lu Yi is smart and others are not stupid. After listening to his words, empress Gan Xiaoxiao smiled and then said to the fairy King Lu Yi, "your proposal is good. It''s a good way to form an alliance. But there must be an alliance leader to form an alliance. Who do you think is suitable to be the alliance leader?"


    The fairy King Lu Yi listened to the fairy empress Gan''s words, narrowed her eyes, then burst into a smile again, and said to the fairy empress Gan''s novel, "of course, those who have virtue live there." those who have virtue? This remark is a little biased. It''s hard to judge what virtue is. However, after the fairy King Lu Yi finished, Qin Shaofeng burst into laughter.


    Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s laughter, the fairy King Lu Yi and the fairy queen Gan Xiaoxiao and heartless, Zhu Xin and others looked at Qin Shaofeng. They didn''t understand why Qin Shaofeng laughed like this. After Qin Shaofeng laughed a few times, he suddenly showed a very embarrassed look. He looked at the fairy King Lu Yi and seemed to be very shy and said to the fairy King Lu Yi, "Holy master, you are so proud of me that you want to be the leader of the alliance. It''s really... Alas, how can I be so kind."


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s shy and embarrassed appearance, the fairy King Lu Yi almost vomited blood. Damn it, when did I say to let you be the leader of the alliance? I frowned and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m talking about people with virtue, not you." at this time, the fairy King Lu Yi''s face was not very good-looking. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng''s face to be so thick.


    "Eh? Who are you talking about? Those who have virtue? I''m famous for my moral character. If you don''t believe it, you can go and inquire. It''s not my boasting." Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the fairy King Lu Yi and said in doubt. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian naturally had no response, because they had already seen Qin Shaofeng''s shameless and shameless.


    The fairy empress Gan didn''t understand what Qin Shaofeng meant at the beginning, but after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, she immediately understood it. She laughed with a puff. Then she looked at Qin Shaofeng and felt that Qin Shaofeng was really shameless. The fairy King Lu Yiming said that he was himself, but you put it on your face.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the fairy King Lu Yi''s face suddenly turned iron blue. If it weren''t for his good Qi cultivation skills, Qin Shaofeng could spit out blood and breathe deeply with these two words. The fairy King Lu Yi kept a smile on his face and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m talking about the life and death of the fairy King mainland. I''m not kidding you."


    "I''m not kidding. What I said is true. If you don''t believe it, go and inquire. In the whole fairy King continent, who doesn''t say my moral character is good? I''ve never done a bad thing since I was young. I can get the title of five good disciples in Tianyuan gate every year." Qin Shaofeng also said to fairy King Lu Yi very seriously.


    Qin Shaofeng''s words naturally made Gan Xiaoxiao burst out laughing again. He was deeply impressed by Qin Shaofeng''s nonsense skills. Obviously, he didn''t say one thing, but he insisted on pulling it together. Moreover, looking at Qin Shaofeng''s serious appearance, it really made people speechless. It seems that the fairy King Lu Yi is going to get angry.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the fairy King Lu Yi was really angry. However, the alliance has not been established yet. This tone must be held back. Therefore, the fairy King Lu Yi stopped paying attention to Qin Shaofeng and looked at the empress Gan Xiaoxiao and heartless. Zhu Xin and others asked them, "what do you think?"


    Empress Gan Xiaoxiao is heartless. Zhu Xin and others are the strong ones of the first eight holy days, and each holds a huge power. As long as they agree to form an alliance, it''s easy to say. Therefore, the fairy King Lu Yi needs to seek their opinions first. After listening to the fairy King Lu Yi''s words, empress Gan Xiaoxiao turns her eyes and says to the fairy King Lu Yi, "I think it''s settled. Since people in the whole Xianwang continent say he has good morality, the alliance leader let him do it well."


    "What?" the fairy King Lu Yi immediately widened his eyes and said after listening to empress Gan Xiaoxiao''s words. He clearly asked about the establishment of the alliance. Gan Xiaoxiao actually said that he wanted Qin Shaofeng to be the leader of the alliance. Damn it, I said that the establishment of the alliance wanted me to be the leader of the alliance. Now the fairy King Lu Yi was really angry and wanted to vomit blood.


    What makes the fairy King Lu Yi more angry is ruthless. After hearing the words of empress Gan Xiaoxiao, Zhu Xin and others all nodded and agreed with empress Gan Xiaoxiao''s proposal. Seeing such a scene, the whole face of fairy King Lu Yi turned black and looked at empress Gan Xiaoxiao with a gloomy face. Zhu Xin and others were ruthless. Their eyes twinkled.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng added fuel to the fire and said, "look, look, I said everyone praised my morality. Well, what do you think? Now believe it." as he said, Qin Shaofeng also showed a very proud look, which made the fairy King Lu Yi, who already had a very bad face, even more angry.


    The fairy King Lu Yi clenched his teeth and looked at Qin Shaofeng. Empress Gan''s little novel said, "good, good, good! Originally, I wanted to give you a chance to submit to me, but you don''t want to drink or punish me." seeing empress Gan Xiaofeng, Qin Shaofeng and ruthless people standing on the same line, the fairy King Lu Yi finally showed his true face.


    However, the people are not afraid of him at all. The fairy King Lu Yi also has the strength of Chu Sheng bachongtian. One-on-one, he can still gain the upper hand. But now the fairy queen Gan is small and unfeeling. Zhu Xin and others are the realm of Chu Sheng bachongtian, five to one. Then the fairy King Lu Yi must have no chance to win. Therefore, after listening to the words of fairy King Lu Yi, the people are not nervous, But they all quietly looked at the fairy King Lu Yi, which made the fairy King Lu Yi uncomfortable at once.


    "What are you looking at?" the fairy King Lu Yi roared. Originally, in his plan, he wanted to persuade everyone to form an alliance, and then he could sit as the leader of the alliance, so that he could unify the whole fairy King continent. Although in this way, he may not be able to resist the expedition of the Qin Dynasty, However, he could attack the imperial dynasty with the opportunity of unifying the fairy King mainland.


    Yes, the Immortal King Lu Yi is for this purpose. The Immortal King continent is the largest continent in the first heaven and earth of the whole world. It is no less than those ordinary regions in the second heaven and earth. Although the strength of the Immortal King Lu Yi is still a little different from that of the emperor of the imperial dynasty, it is always a little hopeful.


    The fairy King Lu Yi knows that even if he unifies the fairy King mainland, he may not be able to resist the attack of the Qin Dynasty, but it is certainly impossible for him to give the fairy King mainland to the Qin Dynasty. He will never be reconciled, so he wants to try to impact whether the fairy King Dynasty can be promoted to the fairy King Dynasty. Once promoted to the fairy King Dynasty, Then they can enter the second world without facing the threat of the Qin Dynasty.


    Naturally, the fairy King Lu Yi doesn''t know how to promote the emperor Dynasty. However, since the emergence of the fairy King mainland, the fairy King mainland has the existence of the fairy King emperor Dynasty, the fairy queen emperor Dynasty and various fairy gates. Therefore, the fairy King Lu Yixin wants to unify the whole Fairy King mainland. Will the fairy King emperor be promoted to the emperor dynasty?


    Whether this method can succeed or not, the fairy King Lu Yi wants to try it. If it succeeds, he will solve everything. It''s just that his plan is very good, but the fairy queen Gan Xiaoxiao and heartless, Zhu Xin and others don''t cooperate, and the strong rise of Qin Shaofeng is dismantling his platform, which makes the fairy King Lu Yi lose his patience.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the roar of fairy King Lu Yi, looked at the crazy look of fairy King Lu Yi, smiled at fairy King Lu Yi, and then said to him, "nothing, but I haven''t seen monkey play for a long time. I think it''s very interesting. Don''t care about us, please continue." Qin Shaofeng''s words naturally made empress Gan Xiaoxiao laugh again.


    Of course, with the laughing of empress Gan Xiaoxiao and the blood vomited by the fairy King Lu Yi, he was really angry and vomited blood. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, his handsome face looked ferocious. He shouted at Qin Shaofeng and other people, "today I''ll show you the end of offending me. Hunyuan is limitless, and the immortal prison comes!"


    With the roar of the fairy King Lu Yi, a light column condensed by the power of heaven and earth suddenly appeared around Qin Shaofeng, empress Gan Xiaoxiao and others, forming a huge cage, shrouding them all in it, but on this cage there were flashes of electric light, emitting powerful power.


    This is the supernatural power immortal prison cultivated by the saints of the Xianwang imperial dynasties. After it is displayed, no matter how powerful the opponent is, as long as he is trapped by the supernatural power immortal prison, he is destined to become a prisoner, and there is no possibility of escape.

 Chapter 899

    The magic power of the immortal prison is the magic power understood by the first Immortal King of the Immortal King''s imperial dynasty. It is powerful and unparalleled. Especially the enemies trapped in the immortal prison, it is absolutely impossible to escape again. They have to wait to fall down this road. Now the Immortal King Lu Yi has directly exerted the most powerful magic power. It can be seen that he has great influence on Qin Shaofeng, Empress Gan Xiaoxiao, they are all moved to kill.


    If Qin Shaofeng and Lu Yi had agreed to their request, maybe he would have let them live, but the result disappointed the fairy King Lu Yi. Since Qin Shaofeng and them didn''t know what to do, they couldn''t blame him for being cruel. Looking at Qin Shaofeng and others trapped in the fairy prison, the Fairy King Lu Yi laughed and said to Qin Shaofeng and them, "I didn''t want to kill you, but you let me down, so today is your death."


    Empress Gan Xiaoxiao is heartless. Zhu Xin and others have become more dignified when they see the immortal prison magic performed by the Immortal King Lu Yi. Qin tianhun and Wu Xiaoxian stand next to Qin Shaofeng. They are all eager to try. Just waiting for Qin Shaofeng to say to do it, their two little girls will kill the Immortal King Lu Yi, but Qin Shaofeng has never made any action.


    When the fairy King Lu Yi saw what he said, the other party didn''t answer, and his face became more ugly. Then his mind moved. The huge fairy prison cage released wisps of thunder towards Qin Shaofeng. They shrouded in the past. Although these thunder lights were not as powerful as robbing thunder, their power was also very good. Just at this time, Qin Shaofeng shook his head and then looked at the fairy Wang Luyi said, "I also gave you a chance, but it''s a pity you didn''t grasp it."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the fairy King Lu Yi frowned, then opened his eyes and looked at Qin Shaofeng, because he heard that Qin Shaofeng also called himself "I", and his face became more gloomy. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "who are you?" at this moment, the fairy King Lu Yi suddenly felt an extremely uneasy mood, as if something bad was going to happen.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the fairy King Lu Yi, looked at the fairy King Lu Yi, and said calmly, "I am the emperor of the Qin Dynasty." when Qin Shaofeng said "the Qin Dynasty" At the time of four words, the fairy King Lu Yi was stunned. He never thought of such a result. He thought that Qin Shaofeng was a peerless genius in the fairy King mainland. Although he had ambition, he could still master it.


    But now Qin Shaofeng actually says he is the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. This is not something that the fairy King Lu Yi can master. Just watching Qin Shaofeng trapped in the fairy prison, the fairy King Lu Yi just laughed, "Ha ha, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty? This joke is really funny, but what if you are true? You have become my prisoner now. You have to die as much as I want you to die!"


    After hearing what the fairy King Lu Yi said, Qin Shaofeng shook his head again. Originally, he was going to come step by step and win the fairy King''s imperial dynasty through Korean War. He just didn''t expect that the fairy King Lu Yi would die himself. No wonder Qin Shaofeng planted him into a magic seed and became his own puppet. In this way, he can also get the spirit of the fairy King''s imperial dynasty.


    "Immortal prison? Do you think you can trap me with this?" Qin Shaofeng said to the Immortal King Lu Yi. While talking, Qin Shaofeng saw the light shining around the hole, absorbed all the thunder light attacking them, and then stretched out his hand to the front and pointed at a light column in the cage of the immortal prison.


    Click, the click sound was released from the light column, and then I saw that the light column collapsed rapidly. With the collapse of this light column, the light columns of the whole fairy prison cage collapsed, turned into a little star light and disappeared. The fairy prison magic power was so simple that it was broken. I saw the fairy King Lu of this scene Yi was completely confused. He didn''t understand why such a thing happened.


    This immortal prison magic power has always been the most powerful means of the Immortal King Lu Yi. It is with this immortal prison magic power that he can maintain the glory of the first expert of the Immortal King in the mainland. Even empress Gan Xiaoxiao, heartless, Zhu Xin and others are not his opponents. However, Qin Shaofeng broke it so easily now, which is really hard for him to accept.


    However, this is a normal thing, because Qin Shaofeng inherited all the magic powers of the fairy King mainland when he entered the Tao in the fairy King mainland, including the fairy prison magic power. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is very familiar with the fairy prison magic power. Knowing the operation mode of the fairy prison magic power, it is naturally easy to crack it.


    Qin Shaofeng cracked the magic power of the fairy prison, which greatly impacted the mind of the fairy King Lu Yi. Naturally, it was a great blow to the fairy King Lu Yi, but after all, he was the emperor of the fairy King''s imperial dynasty. He also experienced a lot of storms and waves. He quickly calmed his mind and looked at the broken fairy prison. The whole body was in a flash. Qin Shaofeng, empress Gan Xiaoxiao and the fairy King Lu Yi disappeared Lost.


    At the next moment, they appeared in a vast space. Naturally, this is the field world of fairy King Lu Yi. This field world is also very large, with a full area of nearly 9000 miles. Compared with Qin Shaofeng''s field world, it is much larger. Therefore, the strength of fairy King Lu Yi is indeed strong.


    Looking at the world around him, Qin Shaofeng knew that if he and the fairy King Lu Yi fought alone, although the other party would certainly not be able to kill himself, he would never be able to defeat the other party. Of course, if Qin Shaofeng did not use any life-saving moves, he might have a chance.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng and his people entering their own world, the fairy King Lu Yi once again burst into a smile and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I admit that I underestimated you, but in my field of the world, I am heaven and earth. No one is greater than me. Your life and death are under my control. It''s easy for me to kill you, so I''ll give you one last chance to surrender or die. You choose."


    After listening to the words of the fairy King Lu Yi, Qin Tianjun was excited and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Dad, just let me do it once. I haven''t done it for a long time." Wu Xiaoxian on one side also looked very eager to make a move, which made Qin Shaofeng very helpless. He thought whether the two little girl films were damaged by himself. Why are they so violent?


    The helpless Qin Shaofeng nodded, and then said to Qin Tianjun, "good daughter, don''t put too heavy hands on him. He''s still useful." and Qin Tianjun listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, immediately nodded excitedly, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Dad, don''t worry, I have my own discretion." After that, he glanced at Wu Xiaoxian proudly, as if to say that she had won.


    Seeing Qin Tianxun''s proud appearance, Wu Xiaoxian looked at Qin Shaofeng and blamed Qin Shaofeng for not letting her do it. However, although Wu Xiaoxian was powerful, she was only the first six holy days. Compared with the fairy King Lu Yi, she was definitely not the opponent of the fairy King Lu Yi. Naturally, she could not take risks.


    Watching Qin Shaofeng let a little girl film deal with him, which made the anger in the heart of the fairy King Lu Yi more intense. He lost his calmness and calmness as the leader of the imperial dynasty. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, like an angry lion, he roared at Qin Shaofeng, "I want you to die, I want you all to die!"


    However, after hearing the roar of the fairy King Lu Yi, Qin Tianjun went up and said to the fairy King Lu Yi, "what roar? I curse you that you can''t speak again in the future!" As Qin Tianxun''s words fell, a blood mist burst out of the fairy King Lu Yi''s mouth, but his tongue exploded. The severe pain made the fairy King Lu Yi''s eyes wide and wanted to roar, but he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Seeing this scene, empress Gan Xiaoxiao was heartless. Zhu Xin and they all stared wide. It was the first time that they saw Qin Tianfu''s hand, but why could Qin Tianfu, a little girl with only the sixth heaven of the first saint, let Lu Yi, the fairy king of the eighth heaven of the first saint, burst his tongue? This is really ridiculous and terrible.


    Naturally, this is because they don''t know that Qin Tianjun is the daughter of Tianjun. If they knew, they wouldn''t be so surprised. Moreover, Qin Tianjun has practiced the heaven mantra and formed the field of Tianjun. Today''s curse art can be said to have reached its peak. Although it''s impossible to curse too many people beyond her strength, it''s enough to deal with the fairy King Lu Yi.


    The fairy King Lu Yi''s tongue exploded and turned into a blood mist. The severe pain made his eyes stare. Looking at Qin Tianjun standing in front of him, there was fear in his eyes. Yes, in the face of a little girl from the sixth heaven, the fairy King Lu Yi was afraid. This unknown terrible power is the most disturbing.


    Qin Tianxun looked at his fairy King Lu Yi and immediately said, "what are you staring at? I curse you that you will never see anything from now on!" As Qin Tianjun''s words fell, suddenly, the eyes of the fairy King Lu Yi also exploded, turned into two blood fog and dissipated slowly. Gan Xiaoxiao and others who saw this scene were shocked again. Now Qin Tianjun is just like the devil in their eyes.


    Of course, Qin Tianjun is really a little witch. You should know that she is the reincarnation of the ninth generation''s resentful daughter. She was conceived by the most Yin and evil devil fetus. Since she was born, she has obeyed Qin Shaofeng''s words. Other people''s lives and safety will not be loved and pitied by Qin Tianjun at all.

 Chapter 900

    In the first sentence, the tongue of the fairy King Lu Yi exploded. In the second sentence, the eyes of the fairy King Lu Yi exploded. Seeing such a scene, empress Gan Xiaoxiao, heartless and others were cold in their hearts. Looking at the Qin Tianfu, they were full of fear. They didn''t expect that the Qin Tianfu was so frightened. Only two words made the fairy King Lu Yi of the eighth holy day suffer such serious trauma.


    In front of Qin Tianjun, the strong man of Chu Sheng bachongtian seems to be a baby. Let him knead it, which makes Gan Xiaoxiao, who is also Chu Sheng bachongtian, extremely afraid of Qin Tianjun. Fortunately, they and Qin Tianjun are not enemies. Otherwise, they dare not imagine what will happen.


    The Immortal King Lu Yi, whose eyes are also self exploding, is full of fear. He is the strong man of the first eight holy days. The first master of the Immortal King mainland has no resistance in front of Qin Tianfu. You know, after his tongue explodes, he has covered his whole body with his Taoist power and the power of heaven and earth, It also urged the world forces in the field to suppress Qin Tianjun, but these were useless.


    Qin Tianxun is just a word. All his defenses have come to naught, which makes the fairy King Lu Yi not afraid. Now he has no ambition to unify the fairy King mainland. Now he just wants to save his life, so he wants to beg for mercy from Qin Tianxun and Qin Shaofeng, but he can''t speak.


    After abolishing the tongue and eyes of the fairy King Lu Yi, Qin Tianjun wanted to continue to curse the fairy King Lu Yi. Although the picture of the self explosion of the tongue and eyes of the fairy King Lu Yi was very bloody and terrible, such a picture was the most beautiful for Qin Tianjun, so she wanted to continue, but it was stopped by Qin Shaofeng.


    "Strange daughter, don''t curse. If you do it again, he will be completely abandoned and have no value." Qin Shaofeng quickly stopped Qin Tianjun. You know that monks who have reached the state of primary holiness have formed a congenital holy body. Son, when their body is damaged, they can be repaired automatically, although it will take a long time, But there is hope of recovery.


    However, if you are cursed by Qin Tianjun, you don''t need to think about the day of recovery, so basically, the fairy King Lu Yi has lost the ability to speak and see things, so Qin Shaofeng can''t let Qin Tianjun do it again, otherwise the saint of the fairy King imperial dynasty will completely become a useless man.


    Qin Tianjun listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but he didn''t do it again. Qin Shaofeng immediately planted Magic Seeds for the lost fairy King Lu Yi. The next thing is much easier. Qin Shaofeng went out of the realm of the fairy King Lu Yi. Later, Qin Shaofeng impolitely took the spirit of the fairy King and the imperial dynasty for himself.


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng intended to plunder with the Korean War, but now that things have come to this step, it''s better to plunder directly. After all this, Qin Shaofeng followed empress Gan Xiaoxiao back to the empress Xian Dynasty. As for desperate people, they went back to their respective immortal gates and waited for the arrival of the Qin Dynasty.


    Now, the Xianwang emperor belongs to Qin Shaofeng after the Xianwang Lu Yi became the puppet of Qin Shaofeng. After the xianhou emperor abdicated, Nannan inherited the throne, so the xianhou emperor also belongs to Qin Shaofeng. In addition to various immortal sects, Qin Shaofeng has controlled the Xianwang mainland in his own hands, This makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied with the harvest of coming to Xianwang mainland this time.


    When empress Gan Xiaoxiao returned to the empress fairy Dynasty, she immediately announced her abdication and passed the throne to Nannan. Although the decision was extremely hasty and Nannan''s strength was not enough to support the whole empress fairy Dynasty, civil and military officials naturally opposed it, but Gan Xiaoxiao insisted on her own way. It''s not that she ignored the safety of the empress fairy Dynasty, But because there is no threat from the xianhou imperial dynasty. After all, the xianhou imperial dynasty is subject to Qin Shaofeng.


    Finally, the fairy queen Gan Xiaoxiao abdicated, and Nannan finally ascended the throne. Just when Nannan ascended the throne, the spirit of the fairy queen emperor was also integrated into the spirit of the Qin Dynasty. The spirit of the two emperors was extremely huge. After successfully integrated into the spirit of the Qin Dynasty, the cultivation speed of Qin Shaofeng increased to 26 times that of the normal situation.


    Although it has only doubled, it has been quite rare for Qin Shaofeng. You know, the ordinary emperor has at most ten times the blessing, and Qin Shaofeng now has 26 times the blessing, which is very terrible. Even the emperor doesn''t have such a terrible blessing speed as Qin Shaofeng.


    You should know that under the blessing of Qi, the general emperor of the imperial dynasty generally has ten times the cultivation speed under the normal cultivation state. The emperor of the imperial dynasty can have 20 times the blessing, while the emperor of the heavenly Dynasty will have 40 times the blessing, and the Heavenly Emperor of the nine holy Dynasties will have 60 times the blessing speed. This is stipulated by the rules of heaven and earth. It is generally difficult to break this law, Even the nine heavenly emperors couldn''t, but Qin Shaofeng broke it.


    Although Qin Shaofeng is still the emperor of the imperial dynasty, he has surpassed the general leader of the imperial dynasty. Under the blessing of Qi, he has 26 times faster than normal. With the continuous expansion of the Qin Dynasty, the Qi of the Qin Dynasty continues to expand, and the cultivation speed of Qin Shaofeng is still increasing, The natural cause of all this is related to the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon of Qin Shaofeng, which can only be achieved by the first counter heaven Qi in this world.


    After taking the spirit of the Xianwang emperor and the xianhou emperor for their own use, Qin Shaofeng''s purpose of coming to the Xianwang mainland was even successfully completed, so he left the Xianwang mainland with empress Gan Xiaoxiao, Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian. Of course, empress Gan Xiaoxiao became Qin Shaofeng''s woman and was naturally taken into the position screen by Qin Shaofeng, Go and get in touch with Mo lengxue and them.


    After leaving the xianhou imperial dynasty, Qin Shaofeng did not immediately return to the Qin imperial dynasty, because there were still some continents in the 108 continents that only gave birth to the supreme principles of heaven and earth. In order to understand all the supreme principles of heaven and earth inherited from the altar of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng naturally wanted to turn these continents over.


    Time passed in a hurry. Five years passed in a twinkling of an eye. Qin Shaofeng was twenty-five years old in this world. In these five years, Qin Shaofeng traveled to one continent after another with Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian. Finally, he turned the continents that gave birth to only one kind of heaven and earth truth and achieved great achievements.


    A huge warship shuttles between heaven and earth at a very fast speed. On the deck of the warship, Qin Shaofeng sits on it and slowly operates the three mysterious skills. In these five years, Qin Shaofeng has traveled one continent after another and has a deep understanding of the supreme principles of heaven and earth, Although it is still only one tenth of the supreme principle of heaven and earth inherited from the altar of heaven and earth, it also makes Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the supreme principle of heaven and earth reach an unprecedented height.


    Not to mention anything else, Qin Shaofeng''s mind is moving now, and the degree of being able to rely on the power of heaven and earth has reached 15%. What a terrible number. You know, even the Lord of heaven may not be able to rely on so much power of heaven and earth like Qin Shaofeng, which shows how deep Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the supreme truth of heaven and earth is.


    However, even so, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist realm is still the first holy six heaven, which has not been improved. This is not that Qin Shaofeng can''t improve. To the extent that Qin Shaofeng can rely on the power of heaven and earth, it''s too simple to improve his Taoist realm, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t do so, Instead, he poured all the power of heaven and earth into his Lingbao, which greatly improved the quality of each Lingbao.


    The reason why he didn''t improve his Taoist power is the same as the original. That is, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want the rules of heaven and earth of the first heaven and earth to exclude him, so that he must enter the second heaven and earth. However, with the deeper and deeper understanding of the truth of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng''s breath naturally becomes more and more grand. Qin Shaofeng''s strength now, Even without the power of heaven and Earth altar, there is absolutely no problem to defeat the strong ones of the first holy eight heaven, such as the Immortal King Lu Yi and heartless.


    Of course, in these five years, Qin Shaofeng''s three mysterious skills have advanced by leaps and bounds. Daoxin planting magic and fighting heaven and earth have been promoted to the third level of the seventh level respectively. Although only three grades have been increased in the five years, Qin Shaofeng is extremely satisfied with the promotion of magic and each product of flesh, The power is earth shaking change.


    As for the principle of seven emotions and six desires, it has been promoted to the realm of the third grade demon king, only one level. However, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with it. Now the power of the divine soul is more powerful, and all kinds of abilities are more terrible. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng''s help is even greater.


    The warships are flying back and forth towards the front, and the direction Qin Shaofeng and his family are going to now is naturally the Xinglan continent where the Qin Dynasty is located. After coming out for such a long time, it''s time to go back. Otherwise, the Qin emperor and Zu Huang will not let themselves go. You know that he is the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. How can they do without asking the Qin Dynasty?


    "How many continents has the great Qin Dynasty conquered now? It''s really exciting." Qin Shaofeng said to himself. He also looked forward to this return. He felt a little like returning home.

 Chapter 901

    It has been five years since he left the great Qin Dynasty. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng misses it a little. So at this time, Qin Shaofeng also feels like returning home. He wants to go back and see how the current great Qin Dynasty has become. You know, the great Qin Dynasty has conquered more than a dozen continents five years ago. Now I don''t know how many more have been conquered? This makes Qin Shaofeng look forward to it.


    "Dad, why don''t we go to conquer the mainland too? I''m sure it''s faster than you." a 17-year-old girl sitting next to Qin Shaofeng said after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. She saw that the girl was slender and symmetrical, with long purple hair behind her, purple eyes, and a pure smile on her beautiful face, Who is not Qin Tianjun?


    Now the Qin Tianfu has completely grown up, and she is no longer the little girl who was in bud before. Especially, she is the daughter of the Qin Tianfu and has the temperament to charm all sentient beings. Therefore, with the growth of the Qin Tianfu, the charm of the Qin Tianfu naturally becomes greater and greater, but fortunately, the Qin Shaofeng has the spirit to suppress the mind, which is not affected by the Qin Tianfu.


    In these five years, Qin Tianjun''s accomplishments have soared. Originally, she was still suppressing and wanted to wait for Qin Shaofeng to break through together, but later it became more and more difficult, so she no longer suppressed it. In these five years, she actually broke through the peak boundary of the Ninth Heaven of the first saint, and was just about to break through the tenth heaven of the first saint.


    Under normal circumstances, the peak of the eighth heaven of Chu Sheng is the limit of the first heaven and earth in the world. Anyone who has reached this level will find it difficult to resist the exclusion of the first heaven and earth law and must enter the second heaven and earth. However, why can Qin Tianjun still stay in the first heaven and earth when he has reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Chu Sheng?


    Naturally, the reason is that Qin Tianjun is the daughter of Qin Tianjun. No one will be excluded by the rules of heaven and earth, so don''t say it''s the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the first saint. Even the tenth heaven and the eleventh heaven of the first saint will not have any impact on Qin Tianjun, but the first heaven and earth law is not enough to support Qin Tianjun''s breakthrough. It can only be stuck in this realm, Only when you enter the second world can you be promoted.


    Each of the four heaven and earth of the universe has its own law of heaven and earth. Friars can practice to a higher level only under the corresponding law of heaven and earth. Once they exceed the limit of the law of heaven and earth, no matter how hard they try, they can''t break through the state. Only when they enter the next heaven and earth can they be promoted.


    Just after Qin tianhun''s words, a girl in a white dress sitting on the other side of Qin Shaofeng also opened her mouth and said to Qin Shaofeng, "yes, yes, let''s go and have fun. You''ve only taken us to practice these years, but the fairies haven''t played well." naturally, the girl is Wu Xiaoxian, and now she has grown up.


    Wu Xiaoxian was originally very tall, especially focused on cultivating martial arts, and naturally made her body more perfect. Especially under the guidance of an obscene guy, the two giant peaks in front of her chest are more proud, and her cultivation is much worse than that of Qin Tianxun. Only the eighth heaven of Chu Sheng has not reached the peak level.


    Of course, this is not that Wu Xiaoxian''s qualification is not enough to reach the peak of the eighth heaven, but because if she reaches the peak of the eighth heaven, she will be more excluded by this Law of heaven and earth, and then she will have to enter the next heaven and earth. Therefore, she suppresses her accomplishments and does not continue to improve.


    Anyway, their cultivation level is higher than that of Qin Shaofeng, so they often attack Qin Shaofeng with this matter. Of course, if Qin Shaofeng is willing, it is very easy for him to ascend to the top of the Ninth Heaven at the beginning of Jin Dynasty with the horror of 15% of the power of heaven and earth.


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head when he heard what Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian said, "the road of the Qin Dynasty depends on ourselves. We can''t intervene too much." with the three current forces of Qin Shaofeng, it''s absolutely easy to conquer the 108 mainland, but that''s meaningless. After all, if the Qin Dynasty wants to grow up, You have to go through the test of blood and fire.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian both pouted, but they didn''t continue to say anything. Then Qin Shaofeng drove the warship to the front at a high speed. Six months later, Qin Shaofeng and they finally returned to Xinglan continent and the imperial city of the Qin Dynasty.


    Standing in the sky, Qin Shaofeng looked at the imperial city below. Five years later, the imperial city of the great Qin Dynasty has expanded a lot again and become more magnificent. However, these are not the key. What shocked Qin Shaofeng was the thick sea of clouds over the great Qin Dynasty. It was so spectacular that Qin Shaofeng couldn''t help but praise it.


    I saw that over the huge imperial city with a radius of millions of miles, there was a golden gas with a thickness of ten thousand feet, which was constantly churning. It seemed that there was something pregnant in it. All kinds of heavenly sounds were emitted from it, and bathed in the sea of gas clouds, which made it easier for people to understand the supreme principles of heaven and earth and reach the state of entering the Tao.


    Qin Shaofeng was shocked to see the huge sea of Qi shrouded in the whole imperial city. I don''t know how many continents the great Qin Dynasty has conquered. It has expanded the Qi of the great Qin Dynasty to such a situation. Of course, such a scene naturally makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. The more powerful the great Qin Dynasty is, the more beneficial it is to Qin Shaofeng.


    Just as Qin Shaofeng stood in the sky and looked at the sea of clouds, a streamer came from the huge green mountain and came to Qin Shaofeng. It was the first generation of Nine Tailed Fox Marquis su. When Marquis Su saw Qin Shaofeng, he quickly saluted Qin Shaofeng respectfully and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I see the Holy Lord. I don''t know the Holy Lord''s return. I can''t welcome him far. Please forgive me."


    Qin Shaofeng waved his hand and said to Su Hou, "don''t be so polite. The Qin Dynasty still depends on you to help protect it." Qin Shaofeng knew that Su Hou and the twelve beasts of heaven were the peerless strong men who ran the world in ancient times. Although his real strength is no longer the same as before, he believes that with the blessing of the Qin Dynasty, There will always be a day when you will recover your style. At that time, after all, you will become the absolute main force of the Qin Dynasty.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, marquis Su dared not neglect it. He still respectfully said to Qin Shaofeng, "this is the duty of the minister." Marquis Su dared not predict how far Qin Shaofeng could grow, but Marquis Su knew that the Nine Tailed Fox family following Qin Shaofeng was definitely the honor of restoring the first family in ancient times again!


    After listening to the words of marquis Su, Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything more. Looking at the air sea below, he waved his hand gently. Suddenly, the air sea with a thickness of ten thousand feet and a radius of one million miles was separated from the center, and a statue with a height of ten thousand feet naturally appeared from the air sea. It was Qin Shaofeng''s statue.


    Before Qin Shaofeng left the Qin Dynasty, the statue of Qin Shaofeng was only a hundred feet high, and five years later, it turned into a ten thousand feet statue. This progress really shocked Qin Shaofeng. Similarly, the altar of heaven and earth at the foot of the statue expanded a lot, and it was full of ten thousand feet, which made Qin Shaofeng even more satisfied.


    Although heaven and Earth altar is given by heaven and earth, its growth depends on the efforts of Qin Shaofeng. Only with the continuous growth of the Qi of the Qin Dynasty, the heaven and Earth altar will grow. With the growth of heaven and Earth altar, Qin Shaofeng will have more power with the help of heaven and Earth altar, which is of great benefit to the growth of Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    In addition to the statues of Qin Shaofeng, the statues of other people have also increased to varying degrees, which is naturally determined by their contributions to the Qin Dynasty. There will never be any unfair things, and the size of the statues also determines the degree to which they are blessed by the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Shaofeng was still very satisfied with the growth of the number of gods. With a wave of his hand, the sea of clouds slowly closed again. The statues of the subjects of the Qin Dynasty such as Qin Shaofeng were covered up and continued to be bred in the sea of clouds. The future growth depends on the nature of the Qin Dynasty.


    However, just when Qin Shaofeng finished all this, Qin Shaofeng suddenly moved and turned to look out of the sky. At this time, he saw that there were hundreds of warships all over the sky. There were millions of warships, which surrounded the sky of the whole Xinglan continent. What a huge army. Qin Shaofeng stared at it.


    The warships slowly entered the Xinglan continent, and the largest warship was in front. On this warship, the civil and military officials of the Qin Dynasty, such as the Qin emperor and the Zu emperor, stood on it, but the Qin emperor returned in triumph. Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng was happy. What does the return of the Qin emperor represent? This definitely means that the Qin emperor has unified the whole 108 mainland.


    In five years, Qin Shaofeng has unified the 108 mainland. What kind of merit is this? Qin Shaofeng knows the character of the Qin emperor very well. This must be the unification of the 108 mainland. Otherwise, with the temper of the Qin emperor, it is absolutely impossible to return to the dynasty. This makes Qin Shaofeng excited. It is the 108 mainland. It is actually unified.


    There are a lot of talents in the Qin Dynasty, and there are countless amazing people, but there has never been any person or imperial dynasty that can unify the world''s most important world, and the Qin emperor has become bigger and the Qin Dynasty has done it, which can definitely be regarded as unprecedented and no one will come later.

 Chapter 902

    The Qin emperor returned to the dynasty with millions of warships. Qin Shaofeng was excited when he looked at the Qin emperor on the largest warship. Because the Qin emperor returned to the dynasty, the 108 continent, which represents the most important world in the world, has been completely conquered and all have become the territory of the Qin Dynasty. How can Qin Shaofeng be unhappy?


    Qin Shaofeng stepped in front of the foremost warship and looked at the Qin emperor standing in front. As soon as the Qin emperor saw Qin Shaofeng and raised his hand, millions of soldiers on the warship cheered, "long live my emperor, long live, long live!" the sound shook the sky, broke through the clouds and shattered the clouds in the sky.


    This is an Invincible Iron cavalry trained by the Qin emperor. Apart from the original 100000 children of the Qin family, the rest are conquered by the Qin emperor. Now this is definitely the teacher of tigers and wolves. No one can beat it. Seeing such an iron cavalry, Qin Shaofeng is naturally very satisfied. The Qin emperor is good at this. He has built such a combat power in only a long time.


    Qin Shaofeng stepped forward, saluted the emperor and the emperor first, and then said to them, "ancestor, you''ve worked hard." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the emperor shook his head. Although it was difficult to conquer the 108 mainland, it was almost a victory all the way because of the participation of the dragon''s son Jain. Basically, there was no big obstacle.


    However, there''s nothing to show off about such things. Besides, the Qin Emperor''s heroic achievements in his life are really not worth mentioning. Then, Qin Shaofeng invited Qin emperor, Zu Huang and other civil and military ministers into the imperial palace. These are all meritorious heroes of the Qin Dynasty. Naturally, they should be treated with courtesy. Moreover, these people are all elders of Qin Shaofeng, so it''s not good to treat them without courtesy.


    What makes Qin Shaofeng a little depressed is that the accomplishments of Qin emperor and Zu emperor have been promoted to the state of the first holy eight fold heaven. Lao Tzu, Yuanshi, Tongtian and others have also reached the state of the first holy six fold heaven. Even the big stallion Xiaoyao devil has reached the state of the first holy six fold heaven, which makes Qin Shaofeng regret to suppress his accomplishments, Now it has been caught up by so many people.


    It''s natural to have a celebration banquet when you come to the palace hall. Qin Shaofeng hasn''t had a drink with the Qin emperor and others for a long time. Naturally, you are very happy to drink. Now this important world is the territory of the Qin Dynasty, which is naturally worth celebrating.


    After three rounds of drinking, marquis Su stood up and saluted Qin Shaofeng, saying, "my Lord, I have something to tell you." Qin Shaofeng listened to what Marquis Su said and nodded. Seeing Qin Shaofeng nodded, marquis Su immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "Emperor, now the Qin Dynasty has conquered 108 continents, pioneered the ages, and forged a hegemony for thousands of years. Please worship heaven and earth and promote the Qin Dynasty to the imperial dynasty."


    The Qin emperor and the Zu emperor nodded when they listened to the words of marquis su. They also looked forward to this. After all, after being promoted to the emperor Dynasty, their cultivation speed will increase. Therefore, they naturally look forward to the promotion of the great Qin Dynasty to the emperor Dynasty. Now the great Qin Dynasty should have the qualification to promote the emperor Dynasty.


    After all, even the emperor Dynasty can only control very few continents. Now the Qin Dynasty has mastered a whole 108 continents. Whether in terms of gas or territory, it should be enough to be promoted to the emperor Dynasty. Therefore, everyone''s eyes are on Qin Shaofeng. After all, such things still need Qin Shaofeng to decide.


    When Qin Shaofeng heard what Marquis Su said, he was secretly complaining. He wanted to promote the Qin Dynasty to the imperial dynasty, but he didn''t know the way. Could he just worship heaven and earth? But at this time, he couldn''t say he didn''t know how to promote, otherwise, it would be too embarrassing, so he nodded and said to the people, "Well, it''s up to you to prepare for the promotion."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, marquis Su immediately took the command, and his face showed a trace of excitement. Finally, he could be promoted to the emperor Dynasty. As long as he was promoted to the emperor Dynasty, is it still far to be promoted to the heaven dynasty? Then Marquis Su withdrew and prepared to be promoted to the emperor Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng, Qin Huang and Zu Huang were still drinking happily.


    After the banquet, Qin Shaofeng returned to his palace and sat in bed. He was embarrassed. How could he be promoted to the imperial dynasty? Qin Shaofeng had thought about this before, but he thought it would take a long time for the great Qin Dynasty to conquer 108 mainland, so he didn''t have to worry. How did he know that the Qin emperor would be unified so soon All continents.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng a little depressed. Originally, this is a good thing. After all, the great Qin Dynasty has become the first imperial dynasty for all ages and has completed the hegemony that no one has ever been able to complete, but it will be a little difficult for Qin Shaofeng. If he can be promoted to the imperial dynasty, it will be all right. If he can''t be promoted, he will be ashamed.


    The spirit Qin Shaofeng is running rapidly. Qin Shaofeng is calculating the method of promoting the emperor Dynasty. Unfortunately, even the spirit of the third grade demon king can''t figure out what method can be promoted to the emperor Dynasty. After all, this is stipulated by the law of heaven and earth. How can the spirit calculate it?


    In the end, Qin Shaofeng gave up. Anyway, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. It''s no use worrying now. He stretched his waist and summoned the women out. Qin Shaofeng was possessed again. After more than ten days, marquis Su prepared everything and finally reached the day of promotion to the emperor.


    On this day, Qin Shaofeng wore a golden dragon robe embroidered with nine purple real dragons. The civil and military ministers of the Qin Dynasty, such as the Qin emperor and the Zu emperor, followed Qin Shaofeng and came to the Taishan Mountain. Today, they still sacrifice heaven and earth here. At this time, there were people standing on Mount Tai, but these were the leaders of various imperial dynasties, among which the Immortal King Lu Yi was impressively among them. They were conquered by the Qin Dynasty, and now they have all become the people of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Shaofeng walked slowly to the altar. Although he didn''t know how to promote the holy Dynasty, he could only take one step at a time. Anyway, there was the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. I believe he must succeed in the end. When he came to the altar, Qin Shaofeng fought there. All the people of the Qin Dynasty worshipped and shouted long live.


    Looking at the altar in front of Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng only hardened his head. As soon as he turned his hand, an imperial edict appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, and then opened it slowly. Then Qin Shaofeng''s mind moved. The heaven and Earth altar appeared at Qin Shaofeng''s feet. The body has exceeded ten thousand feet. At this time, the heaven and Earth altar turned into about ten feet, holding Qin Shaofeng to fly into the air.


    Then Qin Shaofeng looked at the imperial edict in his hand and said slowly, "the great Qin Dynasty is a deterrent to the world and dominates the world. Today, he announced to heaven and asked Heaven to allow the great Qin Dynasty to be promoted to the great Qin emperor dynasty!" after that, Qin Shaofeng threw the imperial edict in his hand into the sky, which turned into a golden light and in the twinkling of an eye was absorbed into the void.


    Then, Qin Shaofeng turned his hand again, and a jade seal appeared in his hand. Then it was printed towards the sky with a loud bang. The jade seal turned into a big seal to block out the sky and covered it towards the sky. I saw that there were a trace of cracks in the void above Taishan, and the words on the jade seal were also branded on the void.


    Then Qin Shaofeng took the jade seal back, and then began to wait. He had already done what he should do. If he could do it or not, he had to listen to fate. The Qin emperor, the Zu emperor and the Su Hou all looked forward to looking at the sky. They were also very nervous about whether the Qin Dynasty could be promoted to the Qin Dynasty.


    As time goes by, there is still no change between heaven and earth, which makes the kings who were conquered by the Qin Dynasty a little disappointed. They thought that there was no problem in promoting the emperor with the strength of the Qin Dynasty, and if the Qin Dynasty was promoted, then they can rise with the tide.


    Only all the imperial dynasties, the most important world in the world, have not been promoted to the imperial dynasty since ancient times. Can the Qin Dynasty succeed? Looking at the sky without any change, these people are also a little unsure. They really hope that the Qin Dynasty can be promoted, but if they fail, they have no way.


    Qin Shaofeng stood on the altar of heaven and earth and looked at the sky. He found that there had been no change for so long. He couldn''t help cursing. Then his mind sank into his body and roared at the Dragon crown on the head of the demon Qin Shaofeng, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng and the divine soul Qin Shaofeng, "Damn it, if you don''t do it again, I''ll explode. If you dare to embarrass me, I won''t let you feel better."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the three dragon crowns finally had a little action. The purple light on the three dragon crowns flashed. Then Qin Shaofeng felt that the altar of heaven and earth under his feet immediately began to expand. In the blink of an eye, it reached the extreme limit of ten thousand feet. Then it bloomed golden lights and became more and more dazzling. Finally, it was like this Like the golden sun


    As the altar of heaven and earth glowed, wisps of Qi flashed from the void and fell down towards the Qi cloud sea of the Qin Dynasty. Originally, it was already ten thousand feet thick, and the Qi cloud sea with a radius of one million miles expanded again under the integration of such wisps of Qi.


    The people of the Qin Dynasty were excited to see such a vision, because it showed that the Qin Dynasty began to be promoted to the emperor dynasty!

 Chapter 903

    When Qin Shaofeng established the great Qin Dynasty, the heaven and earth appeared a strange phenomenon, and the altar of boundless heaven and earth was lowered. The civil and military officials of the great Qin Dynasty gathered statues in the sea of gas. Now Qin Shaofeng worships heaven and earth and wants to promote the great Qin Dynasty to the great Qin Dynasty. The heaven and earth appeared a strange phenomenon again. Doesn''t this mean that the great Qin Dynasty is likely to be promoted to the imperial dynasty?


    Watching the boundless spirit fall down, the people of the Qin Dynasty present are excited. This world''s first heaven and earth has existed for many thousands of years. Batch by batch of emperors have been born, batch by batch of emperors have fallen, and the endless years of birth have passed, but no imperial dynasty has ever been promoted to the imperial dynasty, no matter how powerful it is, Have never succeeded.


    It''s not that no one wants to unify the whole 108 mainland and promote the imperial dynasty, but it''s too difficult, because behind each imperial dynasty, there is the support of the imperial dynasty. It''s not easy to want to unify, but now all this has been realized. The Qin Dynasty unified the first heaven and earth in the world, and now it is more likely to be promoted to the Chinese dynasty.


    Everyone looked at this scene nervously, watching the boundless Qi falling from the sky and integrating into the Qi cloud sea of the Qin Dynasty. With the integration of endless Qi, the Qi cloud sea of the Qin Dynasty was also undergoing great changes. First, the scope of the Qi cloud sea was expanding, and the Qi statue was also expanding.


    The most incredible change is that the number of figures condensed from the sea of clouds in the Qin Dynasty is increasing, but these figures are too small, only about one finger. Not to mention compared with the wanzhang statue of Qin Shaofeng, even compared with the statues of civil and military officials in the Qin Dynasty, they are countless times worse, These figures condensed in the sea of gas and clouds are the people of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning, there were only the statues of Qin Shaofeng and the civil and military officials of the Qin Dynasty in the sea of Qi and figures. Now, with the boundless Qi falling from heaven and earth, the shadows of countless people of the Qin Dynasty condensed in the sea of Qi and figures. Although they did not reach the level of gods, they were also extremely shocking, because with the aggregation of those figures, The Qi and cloud sea of the Daqin Dynasty was connected with the people in all the territories of the Daqin Dynasty.


    Qin Shaofeng noticed this for the first time. After condensing into countless figures in the sea of gas and clouds, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt that there was a connection between himself and endless creatures. Qin Shaofeng quickly explored carefully and found this situation. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, Qin Shaofeng knew that this must be a necessary stage for promotion to the imperial dynasty.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng made a careful investigation, the endless information flow impacted on Qin Shaofeng. If Qin Shaofeng had not had a divine soul, the impact would collapse Qin Shaofeng''s consciousness and cut off the exploration of his mind. Qin Shaofeng was frightened and hurriedly explored those information flows, It is found that these information flows are actually the memory of countless people.


    This made Qin Shaofeng immediately understand that the shadow of all the people of the great Qin Dynasty was condensed in the sea of clouds, which made Qin Shaofeng establish contact with all the people of the great Qin Dynasty. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can communicate with every people of the great Qin Dynasty and know what they think.


    Qin Shaofeng used mind detection before, because he didn''t know there would be such a thing. Without control, he was impacted by the information flow formed by the endless memory of the people of the Qin Dynasty. Fortunately, he cut off the contact in time, otherwise Qin Shaofeng would become a fool. You should know what a huge number the people of the Qin Dynasty are, How powerful the information flow formed by the memory of all the people is. Even if Qin Shaofeng has a divine soul, it can''t be an impact.


    Qin Shaofeng was excited after knowing this, because it was a good way for Qin Shaofeng to see a good way to increase the power of the divine soul. When he was in Xianwang mainland, Qin Shaofeng found that the power of faith helped to increase the power of the divine soul, so he always tried to increase the power of faith.


    After all, the power of faith extracted from the altar of heaven and earth is limited, and because most of the people of the Qin Dynasty were conquered by the iron cavalry of the Qin Dynasty, although they succumbed to the rule of the Qin Dynasty, they may not have faith in Qin Shaofeng, but now it is different. Qin Shaofeng can contact all the people of the Qin Dynasty, If Qin Shaofeng''s words can appear in the hearts of all the people of the Qin Dynasty, first of all, it can make all the people of the Qin Dynasty fear Qin Shaofeng, so it is not far from faith.


    Although Qin Shaofeng can now communicate with all the people of the Qin Dynasty, he can not make all the people believe in him. Of course, Qin Shaofeng can also make the Qin Dynasty believe in him through magic seed, but this forced belief is certainly not as pure as the power obtained by active belief, so Qin Shaofeng can only do so.


    Qin Shaofeng is naturally very happy to get more faith power through this way, so looking at the infinite air falling from the sky, Qin Shaofeng shows a more and more satisfied smile on his face. As the sea of gas clouds becomes larger and larger, there are more and more shadows in the sea of gas clouds, 10 billion, 100 billion, and finally reach an unknown number of trillion human shadows.


    This is the people owned by the 108 continent conquered by the Qin Dynasty. The number is so huge. Qin Shaofeng is surprised to feel such a huge number, but it is also normal. Even if Xinglan continent is so small, it is pregnant with tens of billions of creatures. The number of creatures owned by the 108 continent is naturally more huge.


    Finally, after a full day and night, there was no more air in the sky, and the air cloud sea of the Qin Dynasty also stopped growing. However, at this time, the whole Xinglan continent had been covered. In this huge air cloud sea, the wanzhang statue of Qin Shaofeng stood high on the altar of heaven and earth, and endless power was released from it, Then there are the statues of the civil and military ministers of the Qin Dynasty, which are also towering. Finally, at the bottom of this huge sea of gas and clouds, there are the shadow of the people of the Qin Dynasty who do not know how many trillion.


    After Qin Shaofeng stopped landing in the sky, his mind immediately communicated with his statue. Suddenly, the eyes of the statue slowly opened, and the golden lights flashed. Then Qin Shaofeng controlled the statue through his mind, "People of the great Qin Dynasty, today I worship heaven and earth and pray for heaven to promote me to the great Qin Dynasty. I hope the people of the great Qin Dynasty can join me in the grand event and help me to promote the great Qin Dynasty!"


    What Qin Shaofeng said through the spirit statue was transmitted to the hearts of all the people of the Qin Dynasty by the sea of spirit. No matter in Xinglan continent or in other continents, the people were very excited after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. The imperial dynasty was promoted to the imperial dynasty. Once successful, they will all be the people of the imperial dynasty, which makes all the people of the Qin Dynasty in the future After Qin Shaofeng''s words, he immediately prayed for the Qin Dynasty.


    This is a willing prayer, because no matter whether they are the people conquered by the Qin Dynasty or not, as long as the Qin Dynasty is promoted to the Qin Dynasty, they will become the people of the emperor Dynasty, and there are too many benefits that can be obtained by becoming the people of the emperor Dynasty. The most basic point is to enjoy the blessing of the Qi of the Qin Dynasty and make their cultivation faster Degree multiplication.


    You know, if you want to get the blessing of Qi, then the people of the imperial dynasty must become officials of the imperial dynasty, but once you are promoted to the imperial dynasty, you don''t need it. Even if you are the most ordinary civilian, as long as you are the people of the imperial dynasty, you can enjoy the blessing of Qi. That''s why there are people of all the people in the Qi cloud sea of the Qin Dynasty.


    The sea of Qi and clouds condenses the shadow of all its people, which is not only a symbol of the imminent promotion of the Qin Dynasty to the imperial dynasty, but also the most important foundation of an imperial dynasty, because with the strength of the imperial dynasty, the shadow of the imperial dynasty''s people in the sea of Qi and clouds will gradually condense, grow together with the imperial dynasty, become the most solid cornerstone of the imperial dynasty, and lay a foundation for the imperial dynasty to be promoted to the heavenly Dynasty again.


    With the words of Qin Shaofeng, countless people of the great Qin Dynasty began to pray sincerely for the great Qin Dynasty. Suddenly, with the prayers of all people, the endless power of faith was released from the shadow of the people in the sea of Qi and cloud of the great Qin Dynasty, and gathered into the sea of Qi and cloud of the great Qin Dynasty.


    With the occurrence of such a situation, the sea of gas clouds covering the whole Xinglan continent suddenly emits golden light, falls towards Xinglan continent, shoots into the land of Xinglan continent and integrates into it. With the release of golden light from the sea of gas clouds and continuously integrates into Xinglan continent, the whole Xinglan continent also releases a little golden light and becomes more and more dazzling.


    The golden light is released from the Xinglan continent, which makes the whole Xinglan continent vibrate constantly. With the vibration of the Xinglan continent, it releases a great power from the Xinglan continent, rippling around and radiating to any corner of the world''s first heaven and earth.


    When this power radiated to all the other continents of the first heaven and earth, all the continents trembled at this time, and then moved slowly, and all the continents converged in the direction of Xinglan continent. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 904

    With the prayers of all the people, the Qi sea of clouds in the Qin Dynasty released the golden light and integrated into the Xinglan continent, and the Xinglan continent also released the golden light and produced incredible power. When this power radiated to all the continents, all the continents shook up and gathered towards the Xinglan continent.


    The vibration of each continent was not great, but it made all the creatures on the continent instantly filled with fear and immediately stopped praying. With the cessation of praying, the sea of Qi and clouds of the Qin Dynasty no longer bloomed and merged into Xinglan continent, and the power of Xinglan continent also disappeared. In this way, all continents stopped moving.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng learned about this matter through the shadow of all the people in the sea of Qi and number in the Qin Dynasty. After a little thinking, he knew that this was the necessary stage for the imperial dynasty to be promoted to the imperial dynasty, so he said again through the Qi and number statue, "the people of the Qin Dynasty, don''t be afraid and continue your prayer. This is the only way to promote the imperial dynasty!"


    As Qin Shaofeng passed his words to all the people of the great Qin Dynasty through the spirit statue, all the fears in the hearts of all the people immediately disappeared. Then, all the people of the great Qin Dynasty began to pray for the great Qin Dynasty. With the prayers of all the people, all the continents began to move towards the Xinglan continent again.


    All the civil and military ministers of the great Qin Dynasty and the conquered heads of the imperial dynasties on Mount Tai do not know that the continents are moving towards the Xinglan continent at this time. However, in order to promote the great Qin Dynasty to the great Qin Dynasty, they are praying for and contributing their strength to the great Qin Dynasty. After all, if the great Qin Dynasty is promoted to the great Qin Dynasty, There are still many benefits for them.


    With the prayers of all the people of the great Qin Dynasty, the golden light released by the sea of Qi and clouds of the great Qin Dynasty is becoming larger and larger. After integrating with Xinglan continent, the power released by Xinglan continent is also becoming stronger and stronger, which makes the moving speed of each continent faster and faster. Of course, although the moving speed of each continent is extremely fast, However, it has no impact on the creatures on all continents. After all, all continents have spatial crystal walls, which can shelter the creatures on all continents.


    In this way, after seven days and seven nights, the glory of the great Qin Dynasty is more huge, and the power released by Xinglan mainland is also more vast. However, the great Qin Dynasty has still not been promoted, but it is not so easy to promote the imperial dynasty, so the civil and military officials of the great Qin Dynasty have not lost confidence, Still waiting slowly, as long as the vision is still there, it proves that there is still hope for promotion.


    When the seventh day passed, a huge continent suddenly appeared outside Xinglan continent. It was the magic yuan continent closest to Xinglan continent, which shocked the civil and military officials of the Qin Dynasty standing on Mount Tai and the conquered emperors. How could the magic yuan continent be so close to Xinglan continent?


    With the arrival of the magic yuan continent, Wuxian continent, Tianlong continent and other continents close to Xinglan continent appear outside the sky of Xinglan continent one by one, and get closer to Xinglan continent. Seeing such a scene, some timid people begin to worry that so many continents will not collide with Xinglan continent, right? That would be a great disaster.


    However, what they were worried about did not happen. Continents kept approaching Xinglan continent. The first contact with Xinglan continent was the magic deep continent. Under the action of the supreme power of Xinglan continent, the two continents kept approaching, protecting the space crystal walls of the two continents. Under such circumstances, they were constantly crushed, broken and finally disappeared, Then the two continents completely leaned against each other, and there were golden lights in the sky at the place of contact.


    At the moment when the two continents came into contact and bloomed, Qin Shaofeng shouted "integration of the mainland, promotion of the emperor and the dynasty, achievements for thousands of years, only I, the great Qin, together!" with Qin Shaofeng''s cry, the golden light of the places where the two continents came into contact became more dazzling, but with the bloom of the golden light, the two continents were completely integrated together.


    Seeing such a scene, the people on Xinglan continent and Moyuan continent cheered. With the integration of these two continents, it shows that the hope of promoting the emperor Dynasty is further. How can they not be excited? Even the Qin emperor and Zu Huang were very excited when they saw this scene. Emperor Dynasty, the Qin Dynasty is finally going to be promoted to Emperor dynasty!


    Although there are heavenly and holy dynasties above the imperial dynasty, only when the imperial dynasty is promoted can it continue to be promoted. The great Qin Dynasty is now laying the foundation. These 108 continents are the foundation of the great Qin Dynasty. The integration of all continents will become the territory of the great Qin Dynasty in the future and lay an incomparably strong foundation for the continuous promotion of the great Qin Dynasty.


    With the integration of the first magic yuan continent and Xinglan continent, Wuxian continent also moved closer to Xinglan continent, next to the original magic yuan continent and Xinglan continent, and gradually merged together. Then the third continent and the fourth continent were fused one by one with Xinglan continent as the center.


    After the integration of the fifth continent, the whole Xinglan continent was slowly surrounded. In this way, the continent that came close again was in contact with those continents previously integrated with Xinglan continent, and then began to integrate. In this way, the territory of the Qin Dynasty continued to expand.


    All the people of the great Qin Dynasty are looking forward to the final integration of mainland 108. Finally, after more than half a month, mainland 108 is finally integrated together. Now there is no mainland 108 in the first heaven and earth of the whole world, and some are just a brand-new continent integrating mainland 108.


    When all the continents were integrated together, although some people of the Qin Dynasty were waiting excitedly for the promotion of the Qin Dynasty, what they did not expect was that now 108 continents have been integrated together, and the Qin Dynasty has no sign of promotion, which made them very confused.


    Qin Shaofeng stood on the altar of heaven and earth and always paid attention to the development of this matter. At this time, he also had some doubts. Why? 108 the mainland has been integrated. Why hasn''t the Qin Dynasty been promoted to the imperial dynasty? What is missing? Qin Shaofeng didn''t understand. At this time, the altar of heaven and earth sent a message to Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng understand the reason.


    It turned out that the current mainland integration is only the initial integration, and it can not support the promotion of the great Qin Dynasty at all. It must be further integration. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng said again through the spirit statue, "people of the great Qin Dynasty, continue your prayers, and the promotion of the great Qin Dynasty is in front of you."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, all the people of the great Qin Dynasty on the mainland were excited, and then they prayed again in good faith. With the endless power of faith integrated into the great Qin Dynasty''s air cloud, the air cloud of the great Qin Dynasty bloomed a bright golden light, just like a golden sun. After seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng shouted, "the vicissitudes of the sea and the earth have changed, the great Qin Dynasty!"


    With the roar of Qin Shaofeng, the endless golden light suddenly radiated from the sea of Qi and clouds of the Qin Dynasty, radiated to all corners of the whole continent, and then integrated into the new continent. Then the incredible changes happened again, and the whole earth began to vibrate and changed greatly.


    The land that used to be the sea has gradually turned into the earth and the plain. The places that used to be the plain have raised mountains, but the places that used to be mountains have gradually turned into an ocean. Except for the cities where the people of the Qin Dynasty are located, the whole continent is undergoing earth shaking changes.


    However, this change makes the whole continent more reasonable. After all, the original integration is just a simple piece together, but now the integration makes the mountains, rivers and oceans on the whole continent extremely reasonable. The existence of each river and mountain seems to be in line with the supreme principles of heaven and earth.


    Finally, the whole continent became a four-dimensional continent, and because it was formed by the integration of 108 continents, the area was unimaginable. With Qin Shaofeng''s current cultivation, it is estimated that it will not be possible to travel the whole continent in a few years. It can be seen that the continent is wide.


    In the process of change and integration, the Xinglan continent where the great Qin Dynasty was located has become a plateau, surpassing all the mountains on the continent and becoming the most central and highest place of the continent. The imperial city of the great Qin Dynasty is located here, which will inevitably become the holy land of the whole continent in the future.


    Finally, 108 continents were completely integrated. After the integration, transparent space crystal walls slowly rose around the continent, covering the whole continent. After seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng knew that the time had come and shouted, "Emperor Qin Dynasty, promotion!"


    With the roar of Qin Shaofeng, countless golden lights were released from the sea of gas, and the endless gas condensed into various auspicious signs. The endless sound of heaven and earth fell from the void. Then the endless vitality of heaven and earth poured out from the mainland, and the golden lights rose into the sky. The great Qin Dynasty finally became!

 Chapter 905

    Countless visions of heaven and earth poured out on this new continent, and the vitality of heaven and earth of the whole continent was increasing rapidly. The infinite golden light released from the sea of Qi and clouds over the Qin Dynasty made all the people of the Qin Dynasty bathe in it. Immediately, the shackles of all monks were broken, and all diseases in the human body were completely cured, This makes all the people of the great Qin Dynasty know that the emperor of the great Qin Dynasty has become!


    That''s right. Now the Qin Dynasty has been promoted completely and become the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. The endless spirit has once again fallen from the sky and integrated into the cloud of the Qi of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Suddenly, the cloud of the Qi of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty has increased countless times, which has not only increased the statues of Qin Shaofeng and civil and military officials, but also condensed a lot of shadows of countless people.


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!" Marquis Su took the lead in saluting Shaofeng of Qin. With Marquis Su''s roar, the civil and military officials of the Qin Dynasty roared. Which of these ministers is not a generation with profound cultivation? Their voice roared and spread all over the continent, and after the people of the Qin Dynasty heard it, Also sincerely kowtowed to Qin Shaofeng. After all, without Qin Shaofeng, the great Qin Dynasty could not have appeared.


    With the sincere worship of the great Qin emperor to all his people, immediately, the endless power of faith converged and hummed towards Qin Shaofeng. In the sea space of Qin Shaofeng, the endless golden power of faith submerged the spirit of Qin Shaofeng and poured away towards the spirit, expanding the power of the spirit.


    This made Qin Shaofeng happy. He quickly operated the seven emotions and six desires Dharma and strengthened the speed of absorption. However, Qin Shaofeng immediately found a greater surprise, because he found that the current cultivation speed was 28 times that under normal circumstances, which was twice that before the promotion of the Qin Empire.


    The cultivation speed of 28 times makes the divine soul extremely fast when running the seven emotions and six desires Dharma. The huge belief power is quickly absorbed by Qin Shaofeng. Soon, the power of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng has reached the limit of the third grade demon king and directly promoted to the state of the second grade demon king. The power of the divine soul is many times larger again.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. The promotion of the power of the divine soul makes the divine soul more powerful when understanding the supreme principles of heaven and earth and calculating all things in heaven and earth. This is naturally a great good thing for Qin Shaofeng, and the power of faith continues to pour in. Qin Shaofeng naturally has no waste at all, and all of it has been swallowed up.


    Finally, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma stayed in the realm of the second grade demon king, but it was still a great distance from the peak state to break through the realm of the first grade demon king. However, Qin Shaofeng believed that with the belief power of all the people of the Qin Dynasty in the future, the promotion of the divine soul would be faster. Qin Shaofeng is now full of confidence in the promotion of the divine soul.


    After absorbing all the power of faith, Qin Shaofeng stopped and did not continue his cultivation. Although 28 times the cultivation speed can enable Qin Shaofeng to be promoted quickly, this is not the time for cultivation. The promotion to the imperial dynasty has been successful, but it is not over yet.


    Qin Shaofeng stood on the altar of heaven and earth, continued to worship heaven and earth, and finished all the procedures of worshipping heaven and earth. After all, the promotion of the emperor Dynasty was also given by heaven and earth. He can''t ignore heaven and earth after the promotion. After completing this set of sacrificial process, Qin Shaofeng was finally relieved. However, at this time, the newly integrated continent shook again and flew upward.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" Qin Shaofeng asked the civil and military officials, and Su Hou, who knew this very well, quickly replied to Qin Shaofeng, "tell the emperor that my great Qin Dynasty has been promoted to the emperor Dynasty, and must be excluded by the law of heaven and earth of the first heaven and earth. Now it''s going to make my great Qin Dynasty enter the second heaven and earth."


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after hearing what Marquis Su said, and then the spirit felt it. Indeed, as Marquis Su said, the law of the first heaven and earth is driving the continent where the Emperor Qin Dynasty is located to fly to the sky, but their current continent is composed of 108 continents. If this continent is sent to the second heaven and earth, So what will happen to the first heaven and earth?


    Now the 108 continents of the first heaven and earth have been merged into one continent. Then this continent has been sent to the second heaven and earth. Isn''t it that the first heaven and earth has nothing? Will this first heaven and earth collapse? Qin Shaofeng asked Su Hou this question, and Su Hou nodded and said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s inevitable to report back to the emperor. This is the mission of the first heaven and earth. Since the mission has been completed, there is no need to exist."


    After hearing what Marquis Su said, Qin Shaofeng nodded and didn''t say anything more. It''s the rules of heaven and earth, which he can''t manage. Moreover, it doesn''t have any impact on him, and he doesn''t need to do those things. At this time, the whole big building has begun to fly towards the sky. So Qin Shaofeng said to the people of the great Qin emperor through the spirit statue, "Don''t be afraid of the people of the great Qin Dynasty. I''m about to visit the second heaven of the great Qin Dynasty. Just be ready."


    The people of the great Qin Dynasty immediately cheered again when they heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. Among the four heaven and earth in the vast world, the first heaven and earth is the one with the poorest resources and the weakest vitality. Being able to enter the second heaven will be a great good thing for even the most ordinary mortals, because even mortals can greatly improve their life expectancy on the second heaven.


    This huge continent newly integrated can no longer be called a continent. It is so huge that it can be compared with the second world. Now the whole continent has only the Daqin Dynasty, so it can be called the Daqin domain. Now the Daqin domain is flying towards the sky and is about to enter the second world.


    There are four heaven and earth in this vast world. There is a space crystal wall between each heaven and earth. The space crystal wall is invisible. Therefore, even in the first heaven, there are endless stars that can exist on the fourth heaven. Of course, you can only see the endless stars, but you can''t see the large areas in the second heaven, The great Xinjiang in the third heaven and the nine heavenly states in the fourth heaven are the mysteries of the crystal wall of space.


    The great Qin region rises slowly. Under the law of the first heaven and earth, it is constantly close to the space crystal wall between the first heaven and the second heaven. At the same time, the space of the first heaven and earth is also shrinking sharply, squeezing the great Qin region towards the second heaven, and the first heaven will disappear slowly.


    Standing on the altar of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng felt that the big Qin domain was getting closer to the space crystal wall. Finally, the space crystal wall of the whole big domain collided with the crystal wall between the first and second heaven without any obstacles. The big Qin domain directly integrated into the space crystal wall and inserted into the second heaven and earth with incomparable strength.


    You should know that a friar must reach the sixth heaven and form his own domain world before he can do his best to open the space crystal wall between the first heaven and the second heaven. However, it is only such a small place. How vast the great Qin domain is, and how much resistance will he suffer? No one can know that the great Qin Dynasty is such a strong insert anyway.


    The second heaven was gradually inserted into the great Qin domain. After the complete disappearance of the great Qin domain, the first heaven completed its mission and disappeared. Now there are only three Heaven left in the whole world, and there is no first heaven where 108 continents are located, The space crystal wall between the first and second heavy days also disappeared with the disappearance of the first heavy day.


    Roaring, just like an island rising from the sea, Daqin domain strongly inserted into the second world of the world, which immediately caused earth shaking vibration. You know how huge Daqin domain is. With its strong insertion, the space of the second world has been greatly squeezed.


    Originally, there were 54 domains in the second heaven, and the space occupied by each domain had been stable for a long time, but now with the strong insertion of the Daqin domain, the space of the whole second heaven and earth was squeezed and had a huge shock, which rippled around with the Daqin domain as the center like a wave.


    Of course, the great Qin Dynasty is also like a small boat. Under the action of the force of space, the great Qin Dynasty is constantly fluctuating up and down, which makes the great Qin Dynasty also have a violent shock. However, at this time, the people of the great Qin Dynasty know that they have entered the second heaven and earth of the world. With great joy in their hearts, where will they panic because of this small shock?


    Gradually, Daqin domain finally calmed down and suspended in the second world of the world. As for the spatial shock caused by its strong insertion, it will no longer affect Daqin domain. Whether it affects other domains is not what Qin Shaofeng cares about.


    Standing at the top of the great Qin Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng and the civil and military officials of the great Qin Dynasty are very excited. This can be said to be a great progress of the great Qin Dynasty. Moreover, they believe that the great Qin Dynasty will not stop here, the heavenly kingdom will not be too far away, and the holy Dynasty will eventually come. All the subjects of the great Qin Dynasty believe this.


    Qin Shaofeng stood on the altar of heaven and earth, gazing at the starry sky of the second heaven at this time, and his heart was also very confident that that day would come.

 Chapter 906

    Strong insertion, absolute strong insertion. The great Qin Dynasty was formed by the integration of 108 continents. How vast it is. It directly broke into the second heaven from the first heaven, which directly squeezed the space of the second heaven, forming a violent turbulence, rippling like the tide and radiating towards the whole second heaven.


    After so many years of development, the space of the second heaven has become incomparably stable. However, with the strong insertion of the Daqin region, the whole space of the second heaven is turbulent like an earthquake. The large areas suspended between heaven and earth are floating up and down like duckweeds on sea waves, and none of the whole large areas of the second heaven can be spared, It can be seen how powerful the power of space turbulence is this time.


    On this second day, there are 54 domains, each of which is ruled by a powerful imperial dynasty. Each domain has received such a great shock, which naturally attracted attention. A large army sent from each imperial dynasty, starting from the root cause of unrest, gathered one by one towards the great Qin domain.


    At this time, the great Qin region has stopped its turbulence and completely gained a foothold in this second heaven. Then all the people of the great Qin Dynasty feel the overwhelming vitality of heaven and earth falling from the sky and integrating into the great Qin region. This is naturally the benefit of the second heaven. Breathing such a strong vitality of heaven and earth, the people of the great Qin Dynasty are extremely excited and excited, At the same time, they naturally have more respect for Qin Shaofeng. After all, this is brought to them by Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng get a lot of faith power.


    The power of faith is different from other energies, because the power of faith can be derived continuously. As long as a person has faith in his heart, he can produce the power of faith. Moreover, the more pious the person is, the more powerful and pure the power of faith he can produce. Of course, this provides a guarantee for the rapid promotion of the spirit of Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng absorbed the surging belief power again and slowly lowered his head. Now the great Qin Dynasty has come to the second heaven. Naturally, there are many things to do next, such as the management of all the people of the great Qin Dynasty after the integration of the 108 mainland, but these things are naturally done by literary ministers such as Marquis Su and Mr. Jiao, which do not need Qin Shaofeng to bother.


    As for building the Invincible Iron cavalry of the Qin Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have to worry about it. Everything has Qin emperor and Zu Huang. What Qin Shaofeng has to do is to make some efforts when he wants to be promoted. At other times, he really doesn''t need to do anything. Just like now, he has nothing to do.


    All the officials of the great Qin Dynasty are busy with their duties. Now the great Qin Dynasty has entered the second heaven, so they will face all the emperors and dynasties in the future. Although the great Qin Dynasty dominates the first heaven, it is a newborn baby in this second heaven, and its strength is still very weak, so under such circumstances, We still need low-key development first.


    However, there is no need to worry about the attack of other emperors and dynasties. After all, there are old monsters such as Su Hou and twelve heavenly beasts guarding the great Qin Dynasty. As long as the nine holy dynasties do not send strong ones, no one can shake the great Qin Dynasty. Of course, Su Hou and twelve heavenly beasts are only responsible for guarding the imperial city of the great Qin Dynasty. As for the matter of opening up territory, It still needs Qin Shaofeng and other people of the great Qin Dynasty to work hard by themselves. They won''t do it.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng came to the second heaven. He didn''t need to suppress his cultivation. Now everything is on the right track. Qin Shaofeng began to practice in isolation. Now Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed is 28 times that under normal circumstances, and he can borrow the power of heaven and earth. With the efforts of the previous five years, it has reached 12%, In this way, the power of heaven and earth drawn by Qin Shaofeng all the time, how terrible are the soldiers?


    In the past, Qin Shaofeng was drawing the power of heaven and earth all the time, but he poured the power of heaven and earth into the sky eyes, hongmengtai, the demon world and other spiritual treasures, providing energy for the evolution of these spiritual treasures. This time, Qin Shaofeng began to strengthen his cultivation for himself. Naturally, he would stop pouring all the spiritual treasures.


    Buzzing, buzzing, as Qin Shaofeng stopped pouring the heavenly eye, hongmengtai and other Lingbao, the extremely huge power of heaven and earth poured into Qin Shaofeng''s body. Qin Shaofeng quickly operated the three mysterious skills, refined the huge power of heaven and earth, and transformed it into Taoist power. Because the great method of fighting heaven and earth has improved some grades, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to worry that there is not enough space in his body to store Taoist power.


    Qin Shaofeng had only the realm of the sixth heaven of the first sage, but he had been suppressing his accomplishments before. Now he no longer suppressed it, he naturally began to soar. He suddenly rushed to the peak of the sixth heaven of the first sage, and then made an unimpeded breakthrough into the seventh heaven of the first sage, and reached the peak here without staying for too long, Then break through!


    To know a grade breakthrough, we must first compress the Taoist power in the body to a certain limit, and then achieve qualitative change from quantitative change. Generally, friars need to grind a little bit by time to successfully break through the realm, especially on Qin Shaofeng, because the place where Qin Shaofeng stores Taoist power is 3000 holes and orifices around the body.


    Qin Shaofeng''s three thousand acupoints and orifices are tempered again and again by the great law of war, and the space is naturally huge and unimaginable. If Qin Shaofeng wants to break through the realm, he first fills the three thousand acupoints and orifices with Taoist power, then continuously compresses them to make them grow, and finally achieve the effect of quantitative change, which is much more difficult than ordinary monks.


    According to the agency, it''s very difficult for Qin Shaofeng to break through, but now Qin Shaofeng is soaring all the way. If people know, it''s not crazy. They work hard and don''t know how long it took to break through one heavy day, while Qin Shaofeng broke through one heavy day after another. The gap is too big.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Shaofeng has reached the state of the first eight holy days. The Taoist power in his body is boiling like lava. However, this is not the limit of Qin Shaofeng at all. Qin Shaofeng continues to draw the power of heaven and earth, and then turns it into Taoist power while refining his flesh, constantly pouring it into the acupoints of his body, Improve your accomplishments continuously.


    Although with the improvement of cultivation, the speed of promotion and breakthrough in the future slowed down, Qin Shaofeng still reached the state of the first holy ten Heaven after seven days and seven nights. However, after reaching the state of the first holy ten Heaven, Qin Shaofeng''s promotion speed slowed down completely, and the huge power of heaven and earth was continuously refined by Qin Shaofeng, But it can only make Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation improve a little, and no longer soar like at the beginning.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied that he can make Qin Shaofeng reach the realm of the first holy ten Heaven at once, and Qin Shaofeng also feels the bottleneck now, which shows that Qin Shaofeng has completely wasted the accumulation of the supreme principles of heaven and earth for so long, and needs to accumulate again, so Qin Shaofeng stopped his cultivation and no longer demands it.


    Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation has stopped steadily in the first ten holy days and has not reached the peak. Of course, if Qin Shaofeng works hard, he can still improve his cultivation to the top of the first ten holy days. However, the experience Qin Shaofeng has learned from Marquis Su has stopped Qin Shaofeng from continuing his cultivation.


    This is because after reaching the tenth day of the first saint, there will be a natural disaster at each breakthrough, that is, from the peak of the tenth day of the first saint to the eleventh day of the first saint, there will be a powerful natural disaster, and then from the peak of the eleventh day of the first saint to the twelfth day of the first saint, there will be another natural disaster until the peak of the thirteenth day of the first saint breaks to a higher level, There were four robberies.


    These four disasters are xuanhuang heavy earth disaster, Bodhi clean water disaster, futu tanhuo disaster, and eternal Xuanfeng disaster. The four disasters contain four elements of earth, water, fire, and wind. Every time you successfully survive a disaster, you will be able to have more elements in your own field and world, making your world more perfect. If you can successfully survive the four disasters, Then it is to be able to condense all creatures in its own domain world. At that time, the power of the domain world will naturally be increased hundreds of times.


    The first six holy days can condense their own domain world, but the domain world at this time is just a void space. At this time, there is nothing in the domain world, but monks can use the power of heaven and earth through the domain world. In addition, there is no other role.


    When you reach the peak of the first ten holy days, the first thing you have to experience is the dark yellow heavy earth robbery. As long as you can get through this robbery, you can condense boundless land and mountains in your own field world. In that case, after you take the enemy into your own field world, you can use these to attack your opponent.


    When the eternal mysterious wind disaster to be faced by the peak of the 13th heaven of the first saints is over, your domain world can gather the four elements of water, fire and wind, so as to derive all creatures. In that case, it can be regarded as the perfection of the domain world. The realm that breaks through the 13th heaven of the first saints is called the great saint, which is also the 13th heaven.


    The most important sign of the realm of great sage is that the domain world is a complete world, with the most basic four elements of earth, water, fire and wind, which can evolve all kinds of creatures, and become more and more powerful with the continuous improvement of the realm of great sage.

 Chapter 907

    It''s definitely not so easy to get through these four heavenly robbers in the early holy realm. Countless experts in the early holy realm fell down when crossing the robbers, and these four heavenly robbers are more and more powerful. If there is no strong strength, it''s easy for no one to touch this thing, so Qin Shaofeng interrupted it for a while.


    In the original first heaven of the universe, the experts in the realm of Chu Sheng are even the top experts. Not only the number is small, but also the strength is low. The top is only the eighth heaven of Chu Sheng. After all, it is limited by the laws of heaven and earth. Even if you want to have more powerful accomplishments, it is impossible. On this second heaven, although you can''t say that Chu Sheng is as much as a dog, However, there are a lot of them, and most of them are stuck in the realm of the first ten holy days.


    The reason for this situation is the four major disasters. Because these four disasters are too powerful, they are basically a situation of near death. Therefore, many monks prefer to suppress their own strength rather than choose to cross the disaster. After all, the failure of crossing the disaster is the end of the destruction of form and spirit. It''s better to suppress the accomplishments and spend more time free.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t choose to cross the four disasters immediately, but chose to save up for a period of time. When he was completely sure, he would attack the disaster in one fell swoop. Of course, if Qin Shaofeng wanted to cross the disaster now, he could. I believe Qin Shaofeng could survive the disaster with all kinds of Lingbao and the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, But Qin Shaofeng still wants to rely on his own strength.


    "Great sage, it''s very exciting." Qin Shaofeng stopped his cultivation and said slowly. Qin Shaofeng asked Marquis Su for advice about these cultivation realm. Naturally, the old monster who ran through the whole world in ancient times knows everything and explains all Qin Shaofeng''s questions clearly.


    Above the realm of the first saint is the realm of the great saint. In the small thousand world where Qin Shaofeng is located, there is also the realm of the great saint, and it is also the peak realm of the cultivation of the small thousand world. However, the great saint world of the great thousand world and the great saint world of the small thousand world are completely two different things, which are very different and can not be confused.


    From the beginning of the tenth heaven of the first sage, we have experienced four heavenly disasters and condensed the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind in our own field world, which is regarded as entering the realm of the great sage. From the realm of the first heaven of the great sage, we should constantly condense all creatures in our own field world, so that our own field world can be continuously strengthened and our own strength can be continuously improved.


    Of course, there is a higher realm above the great sage realm, but those are still far away from Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng has not paid too much attention. What Qin Shaofeng most wants to achieve now is the great sage realm, because the heads of emperors and dynasties in the whole 54 domains are the realm of great saints. Only when they reach the great sage realm can they be qualified to become the heads of emperors and dynasties.


    Qin Shaofeng is only the first ten holy days now, and there are still four heavenly disasters waiting for him from the great holy realm, so he can be regarded as the first weak emperor in history, which makes Qin Shaofeng very unhappy. Just because he has not enough savings, he must understand the supreme principles of heaven and earth as soon as possible and enhance his own details, so that he can survive the heavenly disaster by his own strength, otherwise, There will also be danger.


    Standing up slowly, Qin Shaofeng stretched his waist and raised himself to this level in seven days and seven nights. It''s not too slow. Qin Shaofeng went out of his palace and came outside. He saw Mo lengxue and his women, Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian gathered together. He didn''t know what he was talking about. Anyway, it was very lively.


    When the girls saw Qin Shaofeng coming out, Qin Tianfu immediately ran to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng with a proud face, "Dad, Dad, look, I''m the first ten holy days. I can cross the dark yellow earth robbery right away. Is it more powerful than you?"


    It turned out that Mo lengxue and his wife gathered together to compare their accomplishments. Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Tianjun''s words and swept them at will. The huge spiritual power is naturally clear about the accomplishments of all the women. Among them, Qin Tianjun has the strongest strength, has the realm of the first ten holy days, and can break through to the peak at any time, So as to usher in the disaster.


    The second is Wu Xiaoxian and Mo lengxue. Both of them are the Ninth Heaven of the first saint, and the other women have reached the state of the eighth heaven of the first saint, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, they reached such a state in a short time. Qin Shaofeng was really surprised, but Qin Shaofeng understood it after a little thought.


    You should know that both Mo lengxue and Wu Xiaoxian are the queens of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian have been canonized as princesses by Qin Shaofeng. Now the Qi of the great Qin Dynasty is so huge that Qin Shaofeng can have 28 times the cultivation speed. How can Mo lengxue differ too much? Each one has nearly 20 times the speed of cultivation, which is comparable to the masters of various emperors and dynasties. In this way, how can their cultivation speed not be fast.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Tianfu''s words and smiled. Then he said to Qin Tianfu, "what are you proud of? I didn''t see your father. I''m in the same state as you." Qin Tianfu quickly felt Qin Shaofeng''s words and found that Qin Shaofeng also reached the ten holy days. He immediately turned his mouth. He thought he could beat Qin Shaofeng, Unexpectedly, he failed, which made Qin Tianxun very depressed.


    Of course, if Qin Shaofeng didn''t store the Taoist power in the three thousand acupoints and orifices space, with the Taoist power Qin Shaofeng now has, at least it can make Qin Shaofeng directly cross the realm of the 13th heaven of the first saint, but Qin Shaofeng has the Taoist power of the 13th heaven of the first saint, but there is no realm of the 13th heaven of the first saint.


    When Qin Shaofeng was about to chat with Qin Tianjun, he suddenly frowned and disappeared in front of the girls. All the girls flew in the direction of the green mountain. Soon, they flew to the top of the green mountain. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng had already been here and was looking at the two people on the green mountain.


    Although the green mountain is still the green mountain of the Nine Tailed Fox family, it is many times larger than the original. The top of the mountain is very broad. On the broad top of the mountain, there are two people, Zu Huang and Qin Huang. Of course, they don''t duel here, but because they have reached the state of the great perfection of the first ten holy days and are about to usher in the natural disaster.


    Qin Shaofeng was naturally very happy to see this scene, but he was also worried. He didn''t know whether they could cross it. Fortunately, the natural disaster hasn''t come yet. Qin Shaofeng flashed in front of the two people, saluted them, and then said to the Qin emperor and the Zu emperor, "are you two sure, master?"


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng won''t watch Qin Huang and Zu Huang fall into danger, so if they are not sure, Qin Shaofeng will naturally take action. However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng, Qin Huang and Zu Huang smiled and nodded, and then Zu Huang said, "can you beat the old road? Just watch and see how the old road crosses."


    Although the Qin Emperor didn''t speak, his strong confidence can be seen from his shining eyes, and Qin Shaofeng took a smoke from the corners of his mouth to break the natural disaster? Even I dare not try this easily. I''ll see how you suffer later. Qin Shaofeng thought to himself.


    The civil and military officials of the great Qin Dynasty were watching outside the Castle Peak. Finally, the Qin emperor and the Zu emperor decided that the Zu emperor came to the Castle Peak first. Then Qin Shaofeng and the Qin emperor withdrew from the top of the Castle Peak. Then the Zu emperor released his breath. Suddenly, a mass of earthy yellow robbery clouds appeared over the Castle Peak, which was the robbery cloud of the dark yellow heavy earth robbery, The vast prestige was released from the disaster cloud.


    Feeling the pressure released by the robbery cloud, Qin Shaofeng was also secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that the xuanhuang heavy earth robbery was so powerful. What would the Bodhi clean water robbery, futu tanhuo robbery and eternal Xuanfeng robbery be like? Qin Shaofeng is a little unimaginable. He can only watch quietly.


    Seeing the appearance of Jieyun, zuhuang directly opened up his own field world. He saw the shadow of a void space with an area of 80000 miles looming on the green mountain. This is zuhuang''s field world. Unexpectedly, zuhuang, who has reached the peak of the tenth heaven of Chu Sheng, has such a broad field world.


    However, compared with Qin Shaofeng, the world is still a lot worse, which makes Qin Shaofeng proud for a while. At this time, the robbery cloud of xuanhuang heavy earth robbery has been condensed. However, it is strange that there is no thunder and lightning in the robbery cloud of xuanhuang heavy earth robbery, and the huge robbery cloud is just rolling quietly, This makes Qin Shaofeng feel very strange.


    However, at this time, a mass of earth yellow mud with the size of a head suddenly fell from the robbery cloud, dense and like raindrops towards the domain world of zuhuang. When the first mud with the size of a head fell into the domain world of zuhuang, there was a loud bang, and the domain world of zuhuang trembled violently, It looks very bad.


    Qin Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed when he saw this scene. At this time, he knew that the thunder robbed by the dark yellow heavy earth was this piece of mud, but the weight of the mud was amazing. It was a world with an area of 80000 miles. Unexpectedly, it was hit by a piece of mud with a big and small head. It was almost going to collapse, Is this too unacceptable?

 Chapter 908

    The dark yellow earth robbery is really heavy! Qin Shaofeng watched the piece of mud fall, which shook the world of zuhuang''s 80000 mile field violently, and the zuhuang grinned. Obviously, the blow also put great pressure on zuhuang. It can be seen that the weight of this piece of mud is amazing.


    However, the first wave of "robbing thunder" was not a piece of mud. Then the dense mud fell into the domain world of zuhuang like raindrops, which made the domain world of zuhuang tremble constantly. With such a violent impact, I saw that cracks had begun to appear in the domain world of zuhuang.


    But fortunately, zuhuang blocked this wave of mud. Although the world in his field was very ragged, he finally survived. Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng immediately shouted, "master, can you help the old man? Do you want disciples to help you?" you deserve it. Who made you fart just now? Now you''re suffering? Qin Shaofeng thought proudly.


    "You son of a bitch, wait for me. I''ll take care of you when I''m gone. No? No, you have to ask your teacher''s mother. I don''t have the word" no "here!" zuhuang yelled after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Naturally, his words made grandma Tianxiang blush, spit and scold, "Old shameless!"


    Qin Shaofeng giggled a few times after listening to the emperor''s words. Then Qin Shaofeng yelled at the emperor, "I wish you, master, the old man will not fall down and stand for thousands of years." after that, he smiled obscene, and everyone was speechless after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Is our holy master a little shameless?


    Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, zuhuang rolled his eyes, and then roared, "the heart of creation, heaven and earth in hand, dark yellow and heavy earth, integrated into the field!" with the sound of zuhuang, a crystal like jade and heart slowly rose in the middle of zuhuang''s field world, and made a sound like a beating heart.


    This is the heart of creation condensed by the creation Sutra of zuhuang''s cultivation, and this heart of creation is nothing else. It is transformed from the jade ultimatum of creation. I saw that the heart of creation slowly emits a light like jade, illuminating the whole domain world of zuhuang, and then I saw that the dark yellow heavy soil falling in the domain world of zuhuang melted one after another, which is different from the domain world of zuhuang The world merged and disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the world of zuhuang''s field was all healed.


    And because after absorbing the dark yellow heavy earth, the domain world of zuhuang has become more powerful, a strong breath has been released from it, and a little earthy yellow light has begun to appear below the domain world of zuhuang, which is a sign of condensing a big place.


    There are nine waves of "robbery thunder" falling in the dark yellow heavy earth robbery. Each wave is naturally much stronger than the previous wave. As long as all the nine waves of dark yellow heavy earth are absorbed and integrated, you can make your field world form the earth. However, if you can''t bear it, there will be only one end. The field world will be broken and your form and spirit will be destroyed.


    After zuhuang absorbed the first wave of dark yellow heavy earth, the second wave immediately fell down. This time, it was all mud blocks with a diameter of about two feet, which again fell like raindrops towards zuhuang''s field world. The scene in front appeared again. Zuhuang''s field world had a huge shock, and cracks appeared on it, and it was about to collapse ¡£


    However, due to the integration of the first wave of xuanhuang heavy earth, the domain world of zuhuang has naturally become a lot stronger. Therefore, under such circumstances, he persisted, and then absorbed this wave of xuanhuang heavy earth again with the heart of creation and integrated it into the domain world, making zuhuang''s domain world evolve again and become more powerful.


    Generally speaking, the world of a Friar''s field is in the shape of a ball, and of course, the world of zuhuang is not listed. When zuhuang showed his field world in front of the public, what he saw was a void space in the shape of a ball. Now, with the continuous absorption of the dark yellow earth, the void space of the ball has undergone great changes.


    After swallowing and merging two waves of dark yellow heavy earth, the lower part of zuhuang''s field world began to shrink and gradually become flat. Of course, this is an important step to form the earth. Although in this way, the space in this field may be reduced by half in the end, once the earth is formed, the power of this field space can be increased hundreds of times. Which is worth it It goes without saying.


    One wave after another, the dark yellow heavy earth continued to fall, and each time it was larger and more in quantity. Although the domain world of zuhuang was smashed and nearly collapsed every time, it somehow supported it. Finally, when the last wave of dark yellow heavy earth was melted by the heart of creation and integrated with the domain world of zuhuang, the domain world of zuhuang finally formed a world This vast land, covering an area of 80000 miles, is not illusory, but a real land!


    After the zuhuang integrated the heart of creation with the earth, he moved and collected the world in the field. Then he flew out of the green mountain, came to Qin Shaofeng and looked at the zuhuang in front of them. Although the zuhuang only improved one heavy sky and reached the state of the first eleven holy days, everyone could feel that the zuhuang was stronger than before. I don''t know how many times.


    "Hey hey, Shifu, your old man''s family is really strong. Disciples admire it, admire it!" Qin Shaofeng said jokingly, looking at the zuhuang who successfully survived the robbery. The zuhuang was in a good mood because he successfully survived the robbery. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he said proudly, "that''s right. I don''t see who the old Taoist priest is!"


    The people were extremely helpless when they listened to the words of the shameless teachers and disciples. At this time, zuhuang suddenly sighed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I don''t know how Shifu is now and whether his cultivation has been surpassed by the old Taoist." the master in zuhuang''s mouth is naturally Pangu.


    When he was in Xinglan, Pangu gave the plane screen to Qin Shaofeng and then traveled around the world. I don''t know where he went. Anyway, the Qin Dynasty unified the whole first heaven and earth and didn''t see Pangu. Maybe he has come to the second heaven and earth, and no one will doubt Pangu''s talent, I just don''t know what he has achieved in recent years.


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head and didn''t say anything. Although he said that the little resentment between Qin Shaofeng and Pangu had long been resolved, and Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to the previous things, he still couldn''t see through Pangu. The talent of this goods is much more powerful than Qin Shaofeng. If Qin Shaofeng didn''t have the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, I''m afraid it''s really not Pangu''s opponent.


    The Qin emperor did not pay attention to Zu Huang''s emotion. He came to the green mountain, released his breath, and then opened up his field world. Suddenly, the earthy yellow robbery cloud appeared again and was brewing constantly. The field world of the Qin emperor was even larger than that of Zu Huang, with a radius of nearly 90000 miles.


    Soon, the first wave of "robbing thunder" of the Qin emperor hit him. Although the field world of the Qin emperor was huge, it was still very reluctantly to bear the dark yellow heavy earth, and finally became fragmented. However, when the first wave of dark yellow heavy earth fell, the Qin emperor shouted, "Jiuzhou dragon tripod, reverse heaven and earth, dark yellow heavy earth, and the earth condensed!"


    With the roar of zuhuang, nine real dragons of different colors suddenly appeared in the world of zuhuang''s field, exuding boundless domineering. On each real dragon''s claw, there was a huge tripod. Then the tripods bloomed and landed on the mud of the dark yellow heavy soil below.


    All of a sudden, those mud lumps melted like snow, which was irradiated by the sun, and merged with the domain world of zuhuang, which made the lower part of the domain world of zuhuang begin to shrink, and the prototype of the earth began to condense. The children of the Qin family who saw this scene cheered. Their old ancestors were so powerful, Dujie is so domineering.


    Then the second wave and the third wave of xuanhuang heavy earth continued to fall. Finally, when the ninth wave of xuanhuang heavy earth was integrated into the world of the Qin emperor, the nine real dragons with different colors were also integrated into the just condensed earth. The Zu emperor also successfully passed the xuanhuang heavy earth robbery and reached the realm of the first holy eleven days.


    Seeing such a scene, the civil and military officials of the great Qin Dynasty were very happy. It was unexpected that the great Qin Dynasty had just entered the second world of the world. In such a short time, someone broke through such a realm, which naturally inspired the morale of the civil and military ministers of the great Qin Dynasty, and they believed that under the protection of the great Qin Dynasty, They must be able to reach such a state and reach a higher state.


    Both the zuhuang and the Qinhuang were successful in the robbery, which naturally greatly stimulated the cultivation enthusiasm of the subjects of the great Qin Dynasty. With the blessing of the great Qin Dynasty, their chances of success in the robbery were greatly improved. Naturally, the sense of belonging of the people to the great Qin Dynasty was greatly increased, and the cohesion of the great Qin Dynasty was also greatly improved.


    This is the reason why the Qin emperor and the Zu emperor crossed the robbery in a high-profile way, and the final result is naturally surprisingly good, which makes the subjects of the great Qin Dynasty more confident in the great Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 909

    This kind of thing always needs to find a secret place and can''t be disturbed. However, the Qin emperor and Zu Huang cross the robbery in the highest place in the whole Qin Dynasty. They cross the robbery in front of all the subjects of the Qin emperor. This is not because the Qin emperor and Zu Huang want to show off, but because they want to boost the morale of all the people of the Qin emperor, They used their success to stimulate the subjects of the Qin Dynasty. Fortunately, they all succeeded.


    Although there are su Hou and the twelve beasts of heaven in the great Qin Dynasty, there are top experts, but there are no experts at the middle and upper levels. In this second world, experts above the sixth heaven of the first saint are ordinary enough to be ordinary. Only those who reach the tenth heaven of the first saint and successfully survive the robbery can be regarded as middle-level forces, The upper forces are the strong ones who reach the realm of holiness.


    Although the great Qin Dynasty is vast, vast, populous, and the number of monks is extremely large, it can only be regarded as the lowest force in this second world. If the great Qin Dynasty wants to continue to fight in the world, it must expand the middle and upper forces as soon as possible, and this naturally requires exemplary forces, so the Qin emperor and the Zu emperor will cross the disaster with such a high profile.


    Of course, this means that people like Zu Huang and Qin Huang who have strong confidence in themselves dare to do so. Otherwise, once they lack confidence, they are likely to fail. However, in any case, the Qin emperor and Zu Huang succeeded, and their goal was achieved. Now the great Qin Dynasty is naturally full of morale.


    Seeing the success of zuhuang''s robbery, Qin Shaofeng came forward to congratulate him. Looking at the publicity of zuhuang and Qin Huang, Qin Shaofeng was also considering whether he should also go through the robbery to boost his morale. Although Qin Shaofeng felt that he didn''t do his savings and needed some time to understand the truth of heaven and earth, if Qin Shaofeng wanted to go through the robbery, he must succeed.


    But think about it. Now it''s better to keep a low profile and shock them when they can get through the robbery. Qin Shaofeng, Zu Huang and Qin Huang talked for a while, and just wanted to do their own things. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng frowned. Qin Shaofeng looked at Zu Huang and Qin Huang. When they saw Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, they both nodded and flew to the bottom of the green mountain.


    Then Qin Shaofeng flew to tianwai, and with Qin Shaofeng were Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian. In addition, Longzi Taotie, that is, big black dog, Baxia and Jain also followed Qin Shaofeng and flew to tianwai. When he came to the crystal wall of the space of the great Qin domain, Qin Shaofeng waved his hand, The crystal wall of the space of the great Qin domain automatically opened a gap and let Qin Shaofeng come out and come to tianwai.


    Qin Shaofeng is the master of the great Qin region. Naturally, he can control the space crystal wall of the great Qin region at will. Soon after Qin Shaofeng and his family came to tianwai, Qin emperor and Zu Huang slowly rose from the great Qin region with millions of warships. They also came to tianwai of the great Qin region, located above the center of the great Qin region and looked around the sky, Seems to be waiting for something.


    At this time, the surrounding void suddenly flickered, and huge black holes appeared. Then, warships flickered cold light and appeared from all directions. Each warship was huge, much larger than the most powerful warships of the Qin Dynasty. It slowly squeezed out from the surrounding space and appeared outside the sky of the Qin Dynasty.


    The warships of the great Qin Dynasty are still the most common warships. They can''t jump in space. It''s good in the original first world, but there''s no advantage in the second world. They all belong to the things that have been eliminated, because the second world is too large. Use warships like the great Qin Dynasty, Don''t say to conquer other regions. It''s delusion to reach other regions.


    When the great Qin domain was strongly inserted into the second world, it caused the space shock of the second world, affecting all regions. Naturally, the emperors and rulers of all regions sent people to investigate what was going on. Fifty four regions sent 54 super warships and made unknown space jumps, Finally came to the tianwai of the great Qin region.


    Looking at the 54 super warships appearing over the great Qin region, Qin Shaofeng swept away his huge spiritual power, and suddenly found that there were many experts among the super warships, basically like the 12th and 13th heaven. It seems that the 54 emperors didn''t send any strong ones, but it relieved Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng had predicted the consequences of the strong insertion of the great Qin Dynasty into the second world. He knew that it would certainly attract the attention of other 54 regions, so he made preparations early to guard against their arrival. Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s preparation was just to find the dragon''s son, Jain, and the two to be thugs. As for the big black dog, That''s just to make up.


    As he swept around, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes swept over the super warships, and his heart was filled with envy. Such warships are really useful for the great Qin Dynasty. Since you have sent them to the door, you don''t need to be polite. Looking at these super warships, Qin Shaofeng''s mouth showed a satisfied smile.


    Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes stopped on a super warship, because there were Qin Shaofeng''s acquaintances on the super warship. Naturally, they were the 19th Prince of the twin emperors. In addition, Qin Shaofeng was surprised that among the 19th Prince''s men, Qin Shaofeng actually saw Xuantong, general manager Wen and the prince Xuantian. Their strength has also improved a lot, All of them have reached the peak of the first holy quintuple, and have not yet broken through the sixth quintuple to form their own domain world.


    Qin Shaofeng just looked at it and stopped paying attention. Now they can''t pose any threat to Qin Shaofeng. As long as they don''t come to trouble and look at xuanning''er''s face, Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t pay attention to them. When Qin Shaofeng took his eyes back, suddenly a burst of arrogant laughter came from a warship in front of him.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that there are new domains besides the 54 domains. I like this domain. If anyone dares to rob the domain, he will be the enemy of the domain." at the top of the warship, there is a general wearing black armor and carrying a one man high sword behind his back, Very arrogant to announce to the people around.


    This super warship comes from the Heavenly Kingdom and represents the heavenly king Dynasty, which is the most powerful of the 54 emperors. None of them is the strongest. Because of its own strength, the heavenly king Dynasty ran roughshod around, occupied territory, and had a lot of conflicts with other large areas, but they all ended with the victory of the heavenly king Dynasty.


    This time, the great Qin Dynasty strongly inserted into the second heaven and earth of the world. The emperor of heaven sent this person to check, and the black armor general is one of the many brothers-in-law of the emperor of heaven. He is also a member of the imperial family with some power, and relying on the strength of the 13th heaven, he is naturally arrogant and arrogant.


    Many other people from the emperors and dynasties had the idea of occupying the great Qin territory. After all, the territory of the great Qin territory is no smaller than their territory. If they can occupy the resources, it is unimaginable, It''s just that the emperor dared to announce that the great Qin domain belongs to them. It''s too hard to pay attention to the heroes in the world.


    So when the general of the great domain black armor of the great domain of the emperor of heaven finished, a cold hum came. Another general belonging to the emperor of Scorpio said to the general of the emperor of heaven, "don''t you think the emperor of heaven is too overbearing? A great domain, your emperor of heaven wants to swallow it alone, so you''re not afraid to choke you to death?"


    "Ha ha, our emperor Tianwang has a good appetite. No matter how many large areas can be swallowed, it doesn''t bother you emperor Scorpio. What''s the matter? You emperor Scorpio have an opinion? If you''re not convinced, we''ll go to war!" the general of emperor Tianwang said arrogantly again, but he didn''t pay attention to the people of emperor Scorpio at all. Of course, Scorpio emperor Dynasty is indeed not the opponent of King emperor Dynasty, so after listening to his words, he can only hum coldly.


    Seeing that the emperor of heaven was so domineering, other people from the emperor and the dynasty were angry, but they didn''t say anything. Such a large area will never easily give way to others. As for the winner at that time, we have to fight before we know. Therefore, all people from the emperor and the dynasty are ready to control their super warships to report back.


    From the beginning to the end, these people in the imperial dynasty did not pay attention to Qin Shaofeng, because the most powerful force shown by the great Qin Dynasty is the early holy eleven days. Such a person, a general who comes out at random in their imperial dynasty, is stronger than those in the great Qin Dynasty, so naturally no one cares about the reaction of the great Qin Dynasty.


    When people from the emperors and dynasties saw that the matter had been clarified, they naturally wanted to go back and report it. As for how to do it, naturally, the leaders of the emperors and dynasties made a decision. Just when the warships were ready to leave, Qin Shaofeng suddenly said, "did I let you go?"


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s voice was not big, it spread to everyone''s ears, and people from all emperors and dynasties were stunned when they heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. Is this person who calls himself "I" talking to them? Are you not letting them go?

 Chapter 910

    The space shock caused by the entry of the great Qin Dynasty into the second world has attracted the attention of all emperors and dynasties. Now, people sent by all emperors and dynasties have seen the existence of the great Qin Dynasty and are eager to compete. Although the emperors were arrogant and domineering and wanted to dominate the great Qin region that day, whether they would do so depends on whether the leaders of all emperors and dynasties agree or not, After all, even if the Heavenly Emperor Dynasty is a cow, it is just an emperor Dynasty. If it provokes public anger, the emperor Dynasty can''t bear it that day.


    However, the people of all emperors and dynasties wanted to go back and report this matter, but they were stunned when they heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. Qin Shaofeng, who calls himself "I", didn''t let them go? That''s a big joke. Although people in previous emperors and dynasties had seen Qin Shaofeng''s men and horses, because Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation was really not good, no emperor and Dynasty paid attention to them at all.


    The emperor of heaven turned to the general in black armor and looked at Qin Shaofeng. Then he laughed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "what are you? How dare you stop our way? Do you believe that we can kill you all with one finger?"


    Although other people in the emperor Dynasty didn''t speak, they looked at Qin Shaofeng in the same way as the general heijia in the emperor of heaven. They didn''t take Qin Shaofeng in their heart. They felt that with the power of Qin Shaofeng, they could be destroyed easily. However, Qin Shaofeng''s smile became more brilliant after listening to the general heijia''s words, And walk towards the sky step by step.


    Fifty four super warships, each of which is nearly ten thousand miles long, lie across the sky of the great Qin domain and surround the great Qin domain. Qin Shaofeng walks towards the void step by step and strolls into the idle court without paying any attention to these. The dragon, the Jain, the bully and the big black dog follow Qin Shaofeng and protect Qin Shaofeng.


    Among all the dragons, the Dragon Jain has the strongest fighting power and is also the most bloodthirsty. He has never had a chance to fight since Zu long assigned him to guard Qin Shaofeng. He heard that general heijia of the imperial dynasty abused Qin Shaofeng that day, which made the Dragon Jain impatient and wanted to fight in his heart, but Qin Shaofeng hasn''t ordered him yet, He can only bear it.


    When Qin Shaofeng reached the same position as many super warships, Qin Shaofeng looked at the surrounding super warships, and finally looked at the super warships of the imperial dynasty that day. On this super warship, there were the black armor general and millions of soldiers, of which the lowest strength was the first day of Chusheng.


    This is the difference between the first heaven and earth and the second heaven and earth in the world. In the first heaven, the first holy realm is already a master. The first holy eight heaven has reached the limit of the first heaven and earth, but in the second heaven, the first holy eight heaven is just the most common pawn, and the first holy eight heaven has just begun, This made Qin Shaofeng feel a little emotion.


    But now it''s not the time to express feelings. Qin Shaofeng looked at the black armor general. Then Qin Shaofeng said to the black armor General of the imperial dynasty that day, "the emperor of heaven? I will level your emperor of heaven someday!" although Qin Shaofeng''s voice was small, it caused an uproar here. The emperor of heaven? Is there an imperial dynasty here?


    In the eyes of people from various emperors and dynasties, Qin Shaofeng''s accomplishments are at most a imperial dynasty. It is impossible to establish an imperial dynasty. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng did not take Qin Shaofeng in his eyes, and he also thought that the great Qin region is a ownerless place, which can be claimed by them, but he did not expect that there is an imperial dynasty.


    The formation of the emperor Dynasty needs the recognition of heaven and earth. Can we say that the so-called Emperor Qin Dynasty has the recognition of heaven and earth? Many people from the imperial dynasty on the super warship are looking at Qin Shaofeng. Looking at this boy who only has the first ten holy days, he can also be the leader of the imperial dynasty. Then don''t they say they can also do it?


    "Ha ha, the great Qin Dynasty? What''s your accomplishment? The great Qin Dynasty? It''s a joke. You don''t deserve to lift shoes for the heavenly king dynasty!" the black armor General of the heavenly king Dynasty laughed again. Although Qin Shaofeng was shocked and said that this is the great Qin Dynasty, the great Qin Dynasty is really too weak.


    After hearing this, Qin Shaofeng glanced at the general heijia of the emperor of heaven, and then said to the general heijia, "those who humiliate the great Qin, die!" as Qin Shaofeng''s words fell, the Dragon behind Qin Shaofeng rushed out, which had changed into a body only one foot long, directly into a ten thousand mile long, Compared with those super warships.


    The ferocious murderous spirit was released from the dragon''s son Jaime and rippled around. Then the dragon''s son Jaime roared with a more arrogant attitude, "Damn, those who dare to humiliate the Qin Dynasty, die! None of you want to leave today, let''s die for me!" the killing dragon''s son Jaime didn''t care what emperor these came from, Now Qin Shaofeng has given orders,


    He''s definitely going to kill someone.


    Change into a body thousands of miles long. Naturally, the domineering spirit of the dragon''s son is unmatched, and the breath released from the dragon''s son is much stronger than those sent by the emperor. Under the breath of the dragon''s son, everyone trembled and looked at the dragon''s son with fear, They don''t understand how a little boy of the first ten holy days can have such a strong demon pet. Is there any reason.


    The Dragon Jain directly rushed towards the black armour General of the emperor that day, and then he grabbed the black armour general with his big claw. The black armour general was also stunned by the breath released by the Dragon Jain, but he knew he couldn''t wait to die, so he ran his whole body and opened up his field and world, He''s a master of the 13th heaven of Chu Sheng. He already has three elements of water and fire in the world. Only the element of difference wind can reach the realm of Da Sheng.


    However, at the moment when he opened the field world, the dragon''s big claw had been caught. In the eyes of ordinary monks, the field world was smashed with a puff under the dragon''s big claw. It was as easy as catching tofu. It didn''t make the dragon''s hard at all. It can be seen how powerful the dragon''s Jain is.


    Although the black armor General of the heavenly king Dynasty is the strong one of the first thirteen double heaven, it is too poor compared with the strength of the Dragon Jain. You know, the Dragon Jain can follow the existence of the ancestral dragon in ancient times. Can such a small person of the first thirteen double heaven be comparable?


    With a puff, he broke the world of the general black armour''s field. The dragon''s big claw continued to go down and directly caught the general black armour. The general black armour was caught by the dragon''s Jain before he could even scream. It was directly annihilated and turned into a blood mist, leaving nothing left.


    But it didn''t satisfy the dragon''s Jain. Then he saw the dragon''s Jain suck in his mouth. The soldiers on the super warship were sucked in by the dragon''s Jain, and all were buried in the dragon''s belly. It was millions of soldiers who were swallowed in such a mouthful. Seeing such a scene, all the other emperors were stunned.


    The people of the emperor of heaven are so powerful, but they don''t have the slightest power to fight back in front of the dragon. It''s too fucking unbelievable. Looking at this scene, all the people from the emperor Dynasty are trembling. At this time, none of them dare to be arrogant. The lesson of the emperor of heaven is right in front of them. Arrogance will die!


    The Dragon son opened his mouth and swallowed all the soldiers of the emperor of heaven. Then he was satisfied. He stretched out his paw, grabbed the super warship, waved his tail, pulled the super warship and flew towards the great Qin region. When he came to Qin Shaofeng, he said respectfully to Qin Shaofeng, "all those who insult the great Qin have been killed by the ministers!"


    Although the dragon''s son Jain is rebellious, he does not dare to be arrogant in front of Qin Shaofeng, because the dragon''s son Jain is very aware of Qin Shaofeng''s potential. Qin Shaofeng''s current strength is not strong, but it does not mean that Qin Shaofeng will not be strong in the future. Therefore, even the dragon''s son Jain does not dare to be arrogant in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the dragon''s son, nodded slowly, then looked at the people from the surrounding emperors and dynasties, and then said to everyone, "trespassing into the great Qin Dynasty, you can avoid the death penalty, and you can''t escape the living crime. You can leave the warships and leave by yourself." Qin Shaofeng mainly took a fancy to these super warships and the good things delivered to the door, No, it''s going to be thunderstruck.


    People in all imperial dynasties were stunned and angry after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. This is a super warship. It is also the top thing in all imperial dynasties. If they lose it in their hands, even if they go back, they will be executed. Moreover, without these super warships, they want to go back to all imperial dynasties. It is just extravagant hope!


    You should know that even if they control these super warships and keep jumping in space, it will take seven days and seven nights to come to the great Qin region. If they fly back by themselves, they don''t have to think about it for 180 years. Qin Shaofeng wants them to keep the super warships, which is more painful than killing them.


    For a moment they were in a dilemma.

 Chapter 911

    Even if the super warships are used for continuous space jumping, it took people from all regions seven days and seven nights to come to the Qin region, and Qin Shaofeng now wants them to leave all the super warships, which makes all the people in the imperial dynasty


    Caught in a dilemma, I didn''t know how to choose for a while.


    If they agree to Qin Shaofeng''s request, they will hand over the super warship. In this way, they can only fly back to their respective regions by their own strength. In this way, they don''t know when to wait. If they don''t agree, the lessons of the black armor General of the imperial dynasty are still there that day, and everyone doesn''t want to end so miserable.


    "Hmm? Isn''t my words easy to use?" Qin Shaofeng said faintly when he saw these people from the emperor Dynasty. As Qin Shaofeng''s words fell, the dragon''s Jain suddenly roared and his whole body burst out. Suddenly, people from all emperors and dynasties felt that they were like a small boat in the raging sea, which could be destroyed at any time.


    Such a feeling made them all timid. They thought that there was no strong man in the big field just appeared here, but now such a situation made them unable to resist. Under the threat of the momentum of the dragon''s son, someone finally couldn''t bear it. They took their men to give up their super warship and left quickly, and didn''t even dare to say a cruel word.


    With the leader, the next thing will be much easier. People from one emperor to another give up their super warships in order to save their lives. Even if they go back, they will be punished, but it''s better than losing their lives. Moreover, even if they lose warships, if they can send back the news of the great Qin Dynasty, Maybe we can get off lightly.


    After all, the great Qin domain suddenly appeared in the second world. What''s the origin and the strength of the great Qin domain need to be clarified. Moreover, the resources contained in such a large domain are too huge. Under the situation of the second world, if we can occupy the great Qin domain, Then there will be a big change.


    When all the people of the imperial dynasty withdrew, Qin Shaofeng looked at the super warships of the twin emperors, because the 19th Prince of the twin emperors was planted with Magic Seeds by Qin Shaofeng, and because of the infectious ability of the magic seeds, all the subordinates of the 19th prince are now planted with magic seeds, even Xuantong, the 19th Prince and general manager Wen are no exception, So Qin Shaofeng can easily control them now, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t expose their plans.


    The 19th prince saw Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, just nodded and looked at the people around the emperor and Dynasty who had left. He also left the great Qin region with his men, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. There are only 54 super warships left outside the great Qin Dynasty. Seeing this result, the subjects of the great Qin Dynasty cheered loudly. This is the first war after the great Qin Dynasty came to the second world and won such a bright victory. How can it not boost morale?


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng asked the dragon to rob 54 warships from each emperor and Dynasty with a strong and domineering attitude is that Qin Shaofeng must win a beautiful first war. In this way, the talents of the great Qin Dynasty will have stronger confidence and worship Qin Shaofeng more strongly.


    Sure enough, with the cheering of all the subjects of the great Qin emperor, the belief power that Qin Shaofeng can absorb has become more huge and pure, which makes the power of the divine soul grow a lot again. Naturally, this result makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. Then he said to the Qin emperor, "old ancestor, I''ll leave the rest to you."


    The next thing naturally doesn''t need Qin Shaofeng to worry about. Qin Shaofeng asked for one of the 54 super warships, and then gave the rest to the Qin emperor. Qin Shaofeng asked for this super warship naturally for traveling. The second world is so broad that there must be countless adventures waiting for him!


    The vastness of the second world is far beyond that of the first world. You should know that the great Qin domain is formed by the 108 continents of the first world. However, there are many large domains comparable to the great Qin domain in this second world. Therefore, it can be seen how vast these 54 domains are, which makes Qin Shaofeng fascinated.


    After so much experience, Qin Shaofeng naturally understands that if he wants to rapidly improve his strength, he must have constant adventures. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how long it will take to have the capital to compete with the nine heavenly emperors. Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng has such an air against the sky as the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. All want adventures, That''s still a simple thing.


    After putting away a super warship, Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian back to the imperial city of the Qin Empire. Other civil and military officials reaped the fruits of the World War I under the arrangement of the Qin emperor and returned to Qin Shaofeng''s palace. Wu Xiaoxian immediately took Qin Shaofeng''s hand and said, "Good brother, those warships are so beautiful. Will you give me one?"


    Qin Tianjun stood aside. Although he didn''t say it, he seemed to be interested in the super warship. However, after listening to Wu Xiaoxian''s words, Qin Shaofeng said, "if you want, it''s not impossible, but you need to take it yourself. Wait. Next time you encounter such a thing, my brother will let you do it."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wu Xiaoxian''s eyes immediately bloomed. Although you said you didn''t get a super warship from Qin Shaofeng, Wu Xiaoxian was very excited about Qin Shaofeng''s promise to her. Wu Xiaoxian hasn''t really done anything since he followed Qin Shaofeng, so after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he is naturally very satisfied, Looking forward to her chance.


    When Qin Tianjun heard that Qin Shaofeng promised to let Wu Xiaoxian do it next time, he immediately looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Dad, I want it too!" Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Tianjun''s words, smiled and said to Qin Tianjun, "OK, my daughter has grown up, naturally there is no problem."


    Although Qin Tianjun is only the realm of the first ten holy days, and has not yet reached the peak, which has led to natural disaster, Qin Tianjun is waiting for Qin Shaofeng to break through. As long as Qin Shaofeng breaks through, Qin Tianjun can break through immediately, and is not afraid of any natural disaster. This is the horror of the daughter of Qin Tianjun, What''s more, Qin Tianjun''s current mantra is really unpredictable. Even Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what power it has.


    Qin Tianjun smiled happily after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. Qin Shaofeng rarely let her do it. Although this is to protect her, Qin Tianjun is more willing to help Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s ability to agree to her request also makes Qin Tianjun very happy.


    Looking at the two little girls, Qin Shaofeng is also very happy. Although it is said that the two little girls are slim and graceful now, they are only regarded as daughters and little sisters in Qin Shaofeng''s eyes. There is absolutely no distractions. Although the demon seed is lecherous, it also has a certain bottom line.


    After agreeing to the requirements of the two little girls, Qin Shaofeng continued to practice in seclusion. This time, the people sent by each emperor Dynasty were so powerful that Qin Shaofeng clearly realized his lack of strength. The people casually sent by another emperor Dynasty were so powerful. If his strength was still like this, Then there is no capital to compete.


    Now Qin Shaofeng already knows that the realm above the realm of the first saint is the realm of the great saint. The saints of the fifty fourth emperor Dynasty are basically the realm of the great saint, but there are differences in rank. As the leader of the great Qin emperor Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng would be very ashamed if he didn''t have the cultivation of the great saint, so Qin Shaofeng decided to close down this time.


    In fact, with Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed of 28 times, it''s still easy to improve his internal Taoist power to the peak of the first ten holy days. However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t think he has enough inside information. In this way, even if he can survive the robbery successfully, the benefits he can get are very limited.


    With the existence of the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, Qin Shaofeng has no doubt about his success in crossing the robbery. He just crossed the robbery rashly. Even if it is successful, it will not do much good to Qin Shaofeng. Because the inside information is not enough, he will not get much benefit from the four natural robberies, and the world will not be very powerful.


    There will be four heavenly robberies on the first ten holy days. Each time, you can condense a heaven and earth element in your own field world. No matter what the monk''s own attribute is, the four elements of water, fire and wind must be possessed. Only after experiencing the four heavenly robberies and possessing the four elements of water, fire and wind can you turn your own field world into a real world.


    However, even any monk can get the four elements of water, fire and wind, but their respective details are different, and the four elements of water, fire and wind are also different. In this case, naturally, the deeper the accumulated details are, the more favorable they will be for themselves, and the so-called details are the understanding of the supreme principles of heaven and earth.


    Qin Shaofeng sat quietly, and the spirit was running at a high speed. He pulled out the endless supreme principles of heaven and earth from the altar of heaven and earth, and then understood them, accumulating his own inside information, so as to get more benefits in the disaster.

 Chapter 912

    Although it is said that Qin Shaofeng has gained endless power of heaven and earth from the altar of heaven and earth, and Qin Shaofeng is looking for various ways to understand the supreme principles of heaven and earth in the most important heaven and earth in the world, up to now, Qin Shaofeng has only understood one in ten thousand, but even so, Qin Shaofeng is now able to draw 12% of the power of heaven and earth through the world, which is very rare in the world.


    To understand the myriad ways of heaven and earth, it is absolutely impossible to understand all the supreme principles of heaven and earth, but it can not be completed overnight. It is absolutely impossible without the accumulation of years. Qin Shaofeng knows this very well, but Qin Shaofeng really doesn''t have much time to waste, Because Qin Shaofeng always faces the threat of the nine heavenly emperors.


    In the space of the altar of heaven and earth, although the nine heavenly emperors said that they would not attack Qin Shaofeng before Qin Shaofeng completely grew up, who would really believe it? At least Qin Shaofeng won''t believe such nonsense at all. They don''t fight Qin Shaofeng now because Qin Shaofeng hasn''t reached its due value. Even if they fight Qin Shaofeng, it''s useless.


    Qin Shaofeng owns the heaven and earth altars, and the nine heavenly emperors also own them. The purpose of the nine heavenly emperors to stare at Qin Shaofeng is for Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and earth altars. However, the power of Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and earth altars is too small. Even if the nine heavenly emperors devour Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and earth altars, it is of no use to them.


    Therefore, the nine heavenly emperors let Qin Shaofeng grow up in order to stimulate the growth of heaven and earth altars with Qin Shaofeng''s growth. In this way, one day, Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and earth altars will meet their requirements. At that time, it is time for them to start. Qin Shaofeng is very clear about this.


    However, even if Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know this clearly, he still needs to constantly improve his strength and constantly let the heaven and Earth altar grow. This is because Qin Shaofeng is absolutely unwilling to control his destiny in the hands of others. The nine heavenly emperors need to pay a price if they want to kill him and take away the heaven and Earth altar. Moreover, there is the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, Whether the nine heavenly emperors can succeed is still a question.


    Naturally, he doesn''t know when the nine heavenly emperors will deal with Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng won''t be afraid of the existence of the nine Supreme real dragon purple Qi. Anyway, as long as his life is threatened, the nine Supreme real dragon purple Qi will help. Of course, whether the nine Supreme real Dragon purple Qi can beat the nine heavenly emperors, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know.


    Therefore, it''s better to enhance his strength as much as possible. Qin Shaofeng runs the spirit at a high speed and constantly understands all kinds of heaven and earth truth. Because he has reached the level of second-class demon king, his power in understanding and calculation has increased a lot again, which makes Qin Shaofeng understand Heaven and earth truth much faster.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng constantly comprehends the supreme principles of heaven and earth, and the divine soul moves at a high speed. In the space of understanding the sea, with the operation of the divine soul, a fuzzy shadow gradually condenses on the head of Qin Shaofeng. The virtual shadow looks like a gossip, which is the Tianyan gossip once swallowed by Qin Shaofeng''s divine soul, which moves at a high speed with Qin Shaofeng''s divine soul, Now it is condensed again, which greatly improves the understanding speed of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng.


    All kinds of heaven and earth truths flow in Qin Shaofeng''s heart and are constantly understood by Qin Shaofeng, but this process is extremely difficult. Even if Qin Shaofeng urges the spirit to the limit, his understanding is very limited. It''s really too difficult to get great harvest.


    When the spirit Qin Shaofeng told the operation, the Dragon crown on the head of the spirit Qin Shaofeng burst out a trace of purple light. With the trace of purple light, suddenly, the spirit Qin Shaofeng seemed to be walking in the boundless desert and suddenly saw an oasis. The whole became incomparably refreshing.


    Because the spirit runs at a high speed, but the understanding of heaven and earth is pitiful. This will inevitably lead to irritability. Even though the spirit Qin Shaofeng can swallow all negative emotions, it is inevitable that fatigue gradually appears in such a high-speed operation.


    Just at the moment when the purple light bloomed, all the fatigue of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng disappeared, and the purple light like a sweet spring shone on the divine soul Qin Shaofeng, which doubled the understanding of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng thousands of times. The previously extremely obscure truth of heaven and earth has become extremely simple in front of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng.


    Buzzing, the spirit Qin Shaofeng vibrated violently, and infinite light bloomed in his eyes. The supreme principles of heaven and earth were understood by the spirit Qin Shaofeng, which increased Qin Shaofeng''s heritage. Qin Shaofeng was very surprised by such changes. Why did the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon suddenly help?


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng was forced by death before he was able to let the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon fight. But this time Qin Shaofeng didn''t ask. How could they help? Qin Shaofeng doesn''t understand this, but anyway, it''s a good thing. We must seize this rare opportunity.


    Qin Shaofeng needs a lot of effort to understand it by himself, and the effect is still very poor. But now with the help of the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, the divine soul Qin Shaofeng seems to be enlightened. It is very easy to understand the supreme principles of heaven and earth. All kinds of supreme principles of heaven and earth have been understood by Qin Shaofeng, which has become the details of Qin Shaofeng''s fight against natural disasters.


    The purple light from the Dragon crown on Qin Shaofeng''s head is extremely powerful, which greatly improves Qin Shaofeng''s comprehension. However, in a very short time, the Dragon crown converges all the light, and the next moment, Qin Shaofeng feels that the infinite truth of heaven and earth becomes extremely obscure, This made Qin Shaofeng sigh in his heart.


    "Alas, it''s a pity. It would be better if it took a little longer, but thank you." Qin Shaofeng said in his heart, and the last sentence was to the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi. The 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi also has great wisdom. Qin Shaofeng naturally wants to express his gratitude for helping Qin Shaofeng in this way.


    Of course, what Qin Shaofeng gained in this short period of time is very exciting, because in this short period of time, the supreme principle of heaven and earth understood by the divine soul Qin Shaofeng is larger than ever before. Although it is too different from the supreme principle of heaven and earth obtained from the altar of heaven and earth, it is very satisfied for Qin Shaofeng now.


    This time, Qin Shaofeng, with the help of the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi, naturally understood a lot of the supreme principles of heaven and earth. Although it is still small relative to the total amount, it can also enable Qin Shaofeng to rely on 15% of the power of heaven and earth, that''s 15%, which is absolutely unimaginable!


    Nowadays, Qin Shaofeng is only the realm of the first ten holy days, but the power of heaven and earth has reached 15%. You know, even the Lord of heaven can''t have such a means against the sky. With the ability to extract the power of heaven and earth and Qin Shaofeng''s terrible 28 times cultivation speed, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power can naturally increase more rapidly.


    Qin Shaofeng is naturally very satisfied with such a harvest, and Qin Shaofeng also understands that this opportunity is very rare. I''m afraid the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi just wants to break through the realm of the great sage as soon as possible. In this way, there will be life-saving power in the second heaven and earth. When you understand the truth of heaven and earth in the future, It''s hard to have such a chance again.


    However, this is enough. Qin Shaofeng slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and then his mind moved and operated the three great Xuangong. 15% of the power of heaven and earth was extracted from heaven and earth by Qin Shaofeng and poured into his own body. Under the refining of the three great Xuangong, it was transformed into Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power.


    Qin Shaofeng''s previous state has basically been able to reach the peak of the first ten holy days. Now the huge power of heaven and earth extracted by Qin Shaofeng at 28 times the cultivation speed has been refined into Taoist power, which directly promoted Qin Shaofeng to the peak of the first ten holy days. Qin Shaofeng''s dark yellow heavy earth robbery also followed.


    When his mind moved, Qin Shaofeng appeared on the top of the green mountain. With the outbreak of Qin Shaofeng''s breath, the robbery clouds in the sky quickly condensed and the scope became larger and larger. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole top of the green mountain was covered, and the power radiated towards the great Qin emperor. At this moment, everyone looked in the direction of the green mountain, I know someone is going to rob again.


    In order to regain the momentum of all the people of the great Qin Dynasty and show their strength, Qin Shaofeng also decided to have a gorgeous robbery performance, so he did not hide his breath, so that all the people of the great Qin Dynasty knew that this was their holy master during the robbery, and they all looked nervously at the top of the green mountain.


    Qin emperor, Zu Huang and other officials of the great Qin Dynasty appeared at the top of the castle peak at the first time. They were all surprised when they saw Qin Shaofeng''s robbery. They thought Qin Shaofeng would take some time to survive the robbery. They didn''t expect to survive the robbery so soon. They were very surprised, especially when they saw the robbery cloud on Qin Shaofeng''s head, He opened his eyes wider.


    Qin Shaofeng''s cloud robbery is twice as large as that of Qin emperor and Zu emperor.

 Chapter 913

    In the process of the 108 mainland merging into the great Qin Dynasty, the castle peak has also grown many times. The whole peak has a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles. When the Qin emperor and Zu Huang last crossed the robbery, the robbery cloud covered about half of the area, but Qin Shaofeng''s robbery cloud now covers the whole peak of the Castle Peak, Such a scene is naturally extremely frightening.


    Qin Shaofeng stood on the top of the Castle Peak, wearing a immortal killing robe and a martial imperial sword around his waist. He looked blandly at the robbed clouds in the sky. A strong confidence was released from Qin Shaofeng. With the condensation of the robbed clouds, Qin Shaofeng moved his mind and immediately showed his field and world, a huge spherical mask with a radius of 100000 Li, It radiated colorful light and appeared in front of all the people of the Qin Dynasty.


    Generally, the domain world of monks presents a single color because of their respective attributes, but the domain world of Qin Shaofeng is actually colorful and emits all kinds of light, which makes all the people in the Qin Dynasty who saw this scene open their eyes. They can''t believe it is true, because what does such colorful colors mean? It shows that the attribute of Qin Shaofeng''s domain world is not single, but a combination of many attributes.


    This is simply impossible, but why did it happen to their saints? At this moment, all the people of the great Qin Dynasty were very confused, but they were sure that their holy spirit was very strong anyway. After all, there was no fraud in the sky that day.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the robbery clouds in the sky and pushed his field world to the limit. The huge field world with a diameter of nearly 100000 Li was flashing with lights of various colors. At this time, the first wave of xuanhuang heavy earth robbery finally appeared. However, at the moment when the xuanhuang heavy earth robbery appeared, everyone opened their eyes, and Qin Shaofeng roared, "You fucking pit father!"


    When the Qin emperor and zuhuang crossed the robbery, the first wave of xuanhuang heavy earth robbery was just a small piece of mud the size of a human head, but now the first wave of xuanhuang heavy earth robbery of Qin Shaofeng is actually a huge stone like a hill more than ten meters high. No wonder Qin Shaofeng will shout "pit father". No one will be unbalanced.


    Huge rocks like hills rushed out of the robbery cloud, and then fell towards the world of Qin Shaofeng. The people of the Emperor Qin Dynasty who saw this scene opened their eyes and looked nervously. They didn''t expect that their shengshangdu robbery would be such a pervert. They were full of confidence in Qin Shaofeng, but now they are a little worried.


    With a loud bang, the first boulder fell into Qin Shaofeng''s domain world and hit the bottom of that domain world, which immediately made Qin Shaofeng''s domain world shake violently. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng naturally suffered great pressure and felt that there was a weight of 10000 kilograms on his body, but fortunately, Qin Shaofeng''s physical state has reached war The level of the seventh level and the third level of Tiandou earth Dharma can still bear it.


    However, with the fall of the first piece of xuanhuang heavy earth, countless xuanhuang heavy earth fell towards Qin Shaofeng''s field world, just like raindrops, which made Qin Shaofeng''s field world shake constantly. With this violent collision, there will be a trace of cracks on the light shield outside the field world, and Qin Shaofeng has been hard to bear in this process The pressure of imagination, with the fall of each dark yellow heavy earth, the pressure on Qin Shaofeng will be huge.


    But fortunately, Qin Shaofeng''s body was strong enough. Even in the end, he didn''t collapse because of such huge pressure. When all the boulders fell, Qin Shaofeng spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and then put up his middle finger to the sky. Damn it, this time he played a big game.


    Qin Shaofeng thought that even if his xuanhuang heavy earth robbery was more powerful, it was more powerful than those of Zu Huang and Qin Huang. But Qin Shaofeng once experienced the 99 supreme robbery. How can his potential be compared with that of Zu Huang and Qin Huang? The greater the potential, the more severe the natural robbery he will experience now.


    There''s nothing we can do about it. Qin Shaofeng''s potential is unprecedented, and there''s no one to come. He can only bear it silently. Looking at the huge stones that fill the world in his field, Qin Shaofeng''s mind moved, and then nine purple real dragons condensed in his field. Then the nine purple real dragons sprayed purple gas into Qin Shaofeng''s field world, and suddenly the whole world The giant stones in the domain world melted rapidly and merged with Qin Shaofeng''s domain world.


    With the integration of dark yellow heavy earth like hills and Qin Shaofeng''s field world, the lower part of Qin Shaofeng''s field world began to shrink, but the range was not large. After all, this was only the first wave of dark yellow heavy earth. After integrating these dark yellow heavy earth like hills, the second wave of dark yellow heavy earth robbery came again.


    "Fuck, you play Laozi?" when the second wave of xuanhuang heavy earth robbery appeared, Qin Shaofeng immediately scolded the sky, because the second wave of xuanhuang heavy earth was twice as large as the first wave. The huge stones with a diameter of 20 or 30 meters appeared in the sky, and then fell to Qin Shaofeng''s field and world again.


    No matter how much Qin Shaofeng cursed, his xuanhuang heavy earth robbery was such a perversion. He only put all his mind on it. The subjects of the great Qin Dynasty who were watching Qin Shaofeng''s robbery were secretly surprised. Their holiness was really great. It was so perversive that such xuanhuang heavy earth robbery could be crossed.


    You should know that the dark yellow heavy earth is the heaviest earth in the world. Even a grain of dust of the dark yellow heavy earth can weigh as much as a mountain, but now the boulders with a diameter of 20 or 30 meters fall towards the world of Qin Shaofeng. What a huge weight it is. I''m afraid if they go to the robbery, One piece is enough to smash them into powder.


    But look at Qin Shaofeng. In the world where huge stones like raindrops fall on his field, he seems to have no feeling. He stands under the field world, bears the bombardment of dark yellow heavy soil, and carries this wave of dark yellow heavy soil, which makes them see the strength of Qin Shaofeng''s flesh.


    But no one knows that Qin Shaofeng is scolding his mother in his heart. Why is it so easy for others to rob xuanhuang heavy earth, while his own xuanhuang heavy earth is so difficult! Qin Shaofeng is really speechless now. If his body were not strong enough, his body would collapse under the bombardment of the dark yellow earth. He wanted to play handsome, but now even self-protection has become a problem.


    Once again, Qin Shaofeng controlled the purple Qi real dragon to melt the huge stones and integrate with his own field and world. Qin Shaofeng vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. Seeing that the third wave of xuanhuang heavy earth robbery was coming, Qin Shaofeng knew that if he didn''t exert his Taoist power, his body would be unable to carry it. Then he operated the three Xuangong, especially the great law of fighting heaven and earth.


    Although the huge stones falling from the dark and yellow earth rob Qin Shaofeng every time, it is also a good time for Qin Shaofeng to refine his body. If he can take the opportunity to break through the great law of war again, Qin Shaofeng will make a profit. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng quickly extracted the power of heaven and earth, refined it into Taoist power and quenched his flesh, At the same time, we are facing the third wave of boulder bombardment.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s dark yellow heavy earth robbery is so abnormal, but the benefits it brings to Qin Shaofeng are very unimaginable. First, it integrates such a large number of dark yellow heavy earth, making Qin Shaofeng''s field world more powerful. The original illusory mask like a fat soap bubble becomes more cohesive and like essence, All kinds of lights are more dazzling.


    It can be said that with the integration of the two times, Qin Shaofeng''s field world has become several times stronger, and now the third wave of xuanhuang heavy earth robbery has come again. Similarly, doubled boulders have fallen down. Each bombardment has put great pressure on Qin Shaofeng standing under the field world.


    However, the huge pressure on Qin Shaofeng, coupled with Qin Shaofeng''s fighting Dharma, makes Qin Shaofeng''s flesh progress rapidly. A trace of golden light is released on Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng''s blood is boiling all over his body. A strong breath is running around Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    Wave after wave of boulders fell towards Qin Shaofeng. When reaching the seventh wave, the boulders had become hundreds of meters high mountains, rumbling down towards Qin Shaofeng''s field and the world. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng was under even greater pressure, but with the help of such pressure, Qin Shaofeng''s battle of heaven and earth method has made a breakthrough again!


    Buzzing and buzzing, Qin Shaofeng''s body resounded and roared. The golden blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body was shining and galloping in Qin Shaofeng''s body. At this moment, Qin Shaofeng''s power was soaring. After such a long time of fighting, Qin Shaofeng''s body became much stronger again, and the pressure he felt was much less.


    Although Qin Shaofeng suffered unimaginable pressure after these seven bombardments, all this was worth it at the moment when the great law of war was broken through. Looking at the surging clouds in the sky, Qin Shaofeng showed a faint smile on his face.

 Chapter 914

    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that his xuanhuang heavy earth robbery would be such a perversion, but everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Such a perversion of xuanhuang heavy earth robbery is really bad for Qin Shaofeng, but it''s not bad. It''s just the saying that the greater the pressure, the greater the power. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng gritted his teeth and insisted, Finally, Qin Shaofeng''s great method of fighting heaven and earth has made a breakthrough.


    The battle of heaven and earth Dharma has reached the level of the seventh level and the third level. Compared with the twelve levels of the whole skill, it has reached the high-level stage. Therefore, every promotion requires extremely huge energy. If there is no adventure, Qin Shaofeng can only extract the power of heaven and earth to harden his body. This process is very slow.


    If you can get the energy like Earth milk, it is still easy to promote the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. However, the sacred objects at the level of earth milk do not mean that you can encounter them. Therefore, in most cases, Qin Shaofeng can only refine his flesh by himself. In this case, the progress is slow, and it is not easy to break through.


    The pressure brought by this xuanhuang heavy earth robbery made Qin Shaofeng seize the opportunity. Every time the mountain condensed by xuanhuang heavy earth bombarded Qin Shaofeng''s field and world, the pressure exerted on Qin Shaofeng''s flesh, coupled with the refining of the power of heaven and earth, naturally increased the promotion of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma and broke through the realm of the second grade on the seventh floor.


    The golden Holy Blood surged in Qin Shaofeng''s body like a vast ocean, and the huge power surged in Qin Shaofeng''s body. Qin Shaofeng felt that the pressure on his body was reduced a lot when he was promoted again. Looking at the falling eighth wave of huge stones condensed by the dark yellow heavy earth, Qin Shaofeng showed a confident smile on his face.


    How about dark yellow heavy earth robbery and then metamorphosis? I''m not allowed to carry it! Qin Shaofeng roared in his heart. Originally, he thought he needed to rely on the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon to cross, but he didn''t use it in the end. He crossed with his own strength, so Qin Shaofeng naturally felt very happy under such circumstances.


    At the moment of the breakthrough of the battle of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed also broke through. Now all the people in the whole Qin domain are planted by Qin Shaofeng, so the evil energy Qin Shaofeng can extract every moment is huge enough for Qin Shaofeng''s breakthrough, so Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed breakthrough is very easy.


    Both the demon seed and the body have reached the level of the second grade on the seventh floor, but the spirit is still the level of the second grade demon king. Qin Shaofeng hopes that the spirit can break through again, but the energy required for the promotion of the spirit is too huge, and it is too difficult to achieve a breakthrough. Of course, in this process, Qin Shaofeng''s spirit has also greatly increased its strength.


    Among all Qin Shaofeng''s life-saving means, Qin Shaofeng, the devil, the fairy king and the divine spirit, Qin Shaofeng, have never been shown by Qin Shaofeng. No matter what kind of battle, Qin Shaofeng at most shows some abilities of these three parts, but they have not really fought. It''s not that these three parts are not strong, But Qin Shaofeng knew that this was his last means to protect his life.


    In fact, the three separated bodies are equivalent to three Qin Shaofeng. They have the same thoughts and consciousness with Qin Shaofeng. Although the cultivation focuses are different, they are all the same as Qin Shaofeng. If Qin Shaofeng''s body is destroyed, the three of them can exist independently. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will not let these three separated bodies take risks.


    However, after so many years of cultivation, the power of the three parts is actually the same as Qin Shaofeng''s own power, but they have different abilities. However, it is undeniable that the three parts are not inferior to Qin Shaofeng''s own strength. Once they are really launched, they will be earth shaking.


    The mountains in the eighth wave of xuanhuang heavy earth robbery are naturally more huge. They rumble in the field of Qin Shaofeng. Of course, Qin Shaofeng still bears great pressure in this process, but he finally withstood the pressure and carried it successfully. Now only the last wave can succeed.


    Finally, the last wave of xuanhuang heavy earth robbery began. This time, there were still mountains, but they were already thousands of meters high. Such a huge mountain was still condensed with xuanhuang heavy earth. Seeing such a scene, all the people of the Qin Dynasty were stunned. Are they still people? Their holy is too evil, isn''t it?


    Of course, while feeling incredible, it also makes all the people of the great Qin Dynasty very happy. The more powerful their holiness is, the more good it is for them. After all, only the more powerful their holiness is, can they lead the great Qin to conquer more regions and achieve the hegemony of the world in the future.


    The mountains as dense as raindrops fell towards Qin Shaofeng''s domain world and hit Qin Shaofeng''s domain world. This time, Qin Shaofeng naturally suffered more pressure. Each impact made Qin Shaofeng feel like he was going to collapse, but fortunately, he finally survived.


    Hoo, Qin Shaofeng vomited a mouthful of turbid air heavily, and then roared, as if to roar out the sullen air in his heart. With Qin Shaofeng''s roar, all the mountains in Qin Shaofeng''s field world melted and merged with Qin Shaofeng''s field world to form a land.


    Yes, there is a real land in Qin Shaofeng''s field world. Unlike Zu Huang and Qin Huang, after the dark yellow earth robbery, the land is just a virtual shadow, which needs to continuously extract the earth elements between heaven and earth to condense. However, Qin Shaofeng has just completed the robbery, and the land of the field world has completely condensed.


    In addition, Qin Shaofeng''s field, the earth of the world is extremely thick, and the smell is desolate and distant, as if it has experienced endless vicissitudes. Of course, it makes people feel that the invincible power released from this earth seems to have the power to crush everything.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng felt such a situation. He didn''t expect that his field world had condensed into such a land. Even Qin Shaofeng felt extremely terrible for the energy contained in it, but then Qin Shaofeng was ecstatic. The field world had such powerful power, but he never thought of it.


    Moreover, it is not only the land of the domain world, but the light mask surrounding Qin Shaofeng''s domain world is now condensed, like colorful glass, which wraps up the whole domain world, which shocked the great Qin Zimin who saw this scene. You know, ordinary monks, the light mask outside their domain world is like a soap bubble, which is extremely illusory, However, the of Qin Shaofeng is so condensed and so true that people have to lament the metamorphosis of Qin Shaofeng.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s domain world has completely changed from a spherical shape to a hemispherical shape. Although it is half less space, the domain world that condenses the earth is by no means comparable to the previous domain world. Looking at his current domain world, Qin Shaofeng is naturally very satisfied.


    Xuanhuang heavy earth robbery has passed. Qin Shaofeng looked at his field world and felt that his performance should be over, so he wanted to take back the field world. However, what Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that he couldn''t call back the world in this field, which made Qin Shaofeng''s heart cold and an uneasy mood spread.


    At this time, the world in Qin Shaofeng''s field suddenly burst into endless light and became as dazzling as the sun. The subjects of Qin were stunned when they saw this scene. They didn''t know what was going on. Hadn''t they crossed over? How could such a change happen?


    Just as the people of the Qin Dynasty were guessing, suddenly, the field of Qin Shaofeng''s world expanded without warning. The original diameter was already hundreds of thousands of miles, but now it expanded again. At the same time, the endless power of heaven and earth poured into Qin Shaofeng''s body from the field world.


    Sure enough, Qin Shaofeng roared in his heart, and he knew there was nothing good. He guessed it. The power of heaven and earth suddenly poured into Qin Shaofeng''s body almost burst Qin Shaofeng''s flesh. If Qin Shaofeng''s previous flesh had not become stronger, Qin Shaofeng would be over at once, which made Qin Shaofeng extremely depressed. Why, Who you recruit and who you annoy.


    Other people''s robbery is smooth and beneficial, but their own robbery is such twists and turns, but now is not the time to investigate this matter. Qin Shaofeng quickly operated the three mysterious skills to refine all the power of heaven and earth poured into his body into Taoist power, and Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power naturally rose rapidly.


    After the dark yellow earth robbery, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power level is to break through the first holy eleven days. Now Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power is soaring rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, he has reached the peak level and reached the peak of the first holy eleven days. Then it means that Qin Shaofeng will face the natural robbery again. This natural robbery is Bodhi purified water robbery!


    Roaring, the scattered robbery clouds gathered again, but the previous one was earthy yellow robbery clouds, but this time it was black robbery clouds, and it also shrouded the whole green mountain. Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng really wanted to cry without tears. How could this happen?


    Qin Shaofeng knows that he is excellent, but God can''t take care of himself like this. He has just passed the xuanhuang heavy earth robbery, and immediately ushered in the Bodhi purified water robbery.

 Chapter 915

    Although Qin Shaofeng was able to get the help of the 99 supreme true dragon purple Qi when he last understood the supreme truth of heaven and earth in a closed door, and the accumulated information of the supreme truth of heaven and earth was enough for Qin Shaofeng to pass through the eternal Xuanfeng robbery of the 13th heaven of the first saint, Qin Shaofeng thought about coming again and again. Now the result is that he has just passed the xuanhuang earth robbery, The Bodhi purified water robbery is coming.


    Seeing the black robbery cloud appear again, all the people of the Qin Dynasty were stunned. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to cross the robbery again just after he successfully crossed the robbery. However, it''s good to see the invincible posture of the holy emperor, so the people of the Qin Dynasty looked at it with interest.


    Qin Shaofeng''s heart was full of Qi. He had passed the dark yellow earth robbery and reached the first eleven holy days. He needed to accumulate Taoist power to reach the peak before he could usher in the heaven robbery again. However, he didn''t expect that his field world was directly infused with such a huge power of heaven and earth, which forced Qin Shaofeng to run the three great Xuangong crazily and refine the power of heaven and earth, But his Taoist power also reached the peak of the eleventh day of the first saint.


    You know, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh body made a breakthrough here in the process of xuanhuang heavy earth robbery, reaching the level of the second product on the seventh floor. Ah, the space of the acupoints and orifices around the body has been expanded several times, but even so, it is still directly filled by the surging Taoist power, so that Qin Shaofeng reached the peak of the first holy eleven days and ushered in the Bodhi pure water robbery.


    In the past, Qin Shaofeng would really scold God, but now he doesn''t have this mind. The Bodhi purified water robbery is much more powerful than the xuanhuang heavy earth robbery. Even Qin Shaofeng has to deal with it carefully. If he is not careful, he may die.


    The black robbery cloud condenses over the green mountain and covers the top of the whole green mountain. In this robbery cloud, the water flow with the same color as colorful glass flows slowly in the robbery cloud. That is the purified water of Bodhi purified water robbery, which has more power than the dark yellow heavy earth, because the purified water has the power to purify everything.


    The so-called purification is to dissolve and dissipate everything. Therefore, when thinking of the Bodhi purified water robbery, Qin Shaofeng felt bursts of coolness gushing out of his body. At this time, the first wave of purified water fell towards Qin Shaofeng, and saw water columns more than ten meters long and one foot wide winding and swinging his body like a long snake, Then the world fell towards Qin Shaofeng''s field, dense, like raindrops.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    You should know how powerful Qin Shaofeng''s body is. Even if he is hit by the dark and yellow earth like mountains in the field world, Qin Shaofeng only feels heavy pressure, but he doesn''t feel pain. But now the Bodhi purified water falls in the field world, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel unforgettable pain, It can be seen that Bodhi purified water is powerful.


    Qin Shaofeng has always been paying attention to his own domain world, so when Bodhi purified water enters the domain world and comes into contact with xuanhuang heavy earth, Qin Shaofeng sees that xuanhuang heavy earth begins to melt a little under the action of Bodhi purified water, turning into nothing, and Qin Shaofeng, who is closely related to the domain world, naturally suffers.


    The xuanhuang heavy earth has been completely integrated with Qin Shaofeng''s field world, so the xuanhuang heavy earth is purified by Bodhi purified water, and Qin Shaofeng will also be affected. Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng immediately moved his mind, and nine purple real dragons quickly appeared in his field world, and then spewed purple gas into the Bodhi purified water.


    With the appearance of the purple dragon, the water columns sprayed with purple became quiet, and slowly gathered together. They became a stream in the world of Qin Shaofeng, flowing slowly, no longer eroding and purifying the land transformed by the dark yellow heavy soil, but slowly moistening the land.


    Qin Shaofeng was relieved to see such a scene. Fortunately, the Bodhi water purification at the beginning was not very strong, but it also made Qin Shaofeng remember deeply. If possible, Qin Shaofeng really didn''t want to do it again, but now it''s only the first wave of water purification, but there are eight waves behind.


    But the pain brought by the first wave almost made Qin Shaofeng unbearable. Can Qin Shaofeng survive the next eight waves of clean water? Even Qin Shaofeng himself has no bottom for this problem, but now he can only work hard and run the three Xuangong crazily. Qin Shaofeng began to meet the second wave of water purification.


    The water column formed by the second wave of purified water is twice as big as the first one, and its power is naturally greater. It falls into the domain world of Qin Shaofeng, which makes the erosion purify the domain world of Qin Shaofeng, and makes Qin Shaofeng''s pain in this process almost reach the limit. Qin Shaofeng would really collapse if the spirit hadn''t swallowed Qin Shaofeng''s feelings and emotions all the time.


    Under the pressure of the dark yellow heavy earth robbery in front, Qin Shaofeng can also take the opportunity to harden the flesh and improve the grade of the battle Dharma. However, now the Bodhi purified water robbery only produces pain, which makes Qin Shaofeng unable to take the opportunity to harden the flesh. Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s spirit is constantly improving in this process.


    Finally, the second wave of water purification passed, and then a larger water column appeared. The third wave of water purification came, eroding Qin Shaofeng''s field and world again. This time, Qin Shaofeng''s resistance was even more difficult. The pain went deep into the bone marrow. Even with the help of the spirit, Qin Shaofeng almost collapsed.


    Such a collapse is not the physical collapse of Qin Shaofeng, but the spiritual collapse. The consequences are more serious. However, in order to get over it, Qin Shaofeng can only bite his teeth and stick to it. With waves of clean water falling, Qin Shaofeng''s field has emerged one big river and one big lake in the world, becoming full of vitality.


    Although the earth is the cradle of life, water is the source of life. Therefore, although the earth has been formed in Qin Shaofeng''s field world, it is still dead. Now the Bodhi purified water has filled Qin Shaofeng''s field world with vitality. Seeing this process, Qin Shaofeng feels that his pain is not in vain.


    Finally, the ninth wave of Bodhi purified water fell down. This time, the water column formed by Bodhi purified water was a full kilometer long and fell towards Qin Shaofeng''s domain world like a real dragon. At the moment of contact with Qin Shaofeng''s domain world, Qin Shaofeng suffered a surge of extremely painful attacks and drowned Qin Shaofeng''s consciousness.


    Qin Shaofeng felt that he was like a boat floating in the ocean of severe pain, which could be overturned at any time. At this time, the pain he endured was unbearable. Even if Qin Shaofeng''s spirit reached the level of second-class demon king, there was still no way to compete. Seeing that Qin Shaofeng''s spirit was about to collapse under the impact of this boundless pain.


    At this time, the Dragon crown on Qin Shaofeng''s head was finally shot. The purple light on Qin Shaofeng''s head flashed. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng seemed to drink sweet spring, and his whole body became incomparably refreshing. All the pain disappeared, which surprised Qin Shaofeng, Because this means that Bodhi purified water robbery was also crossed by him.


    The water column like a real dragon fell into Qin Shaofeng''s field world and turned into the Yangtze River and lakes, making Qin Shaofeng''s field world full of vitality. This made Qin Shaofeng breathe a sigh of relief and finally succeed again. Considering the pain he had suffered before, Qin Shaofeng was depressed, but it was still worth it.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng broke through the twelve heaven of early saints. Qin Shaofeng looked up and was very satisfied that it had doubled to become a field world with a radius of 200000 Li. Now the earth and rivers have only two elements, fire and wind. Then Qin Shaofeng''s domain world has four elements, water, fire and wind, Then Qin Shaofeng will be able to break through the realm of the great sage.


    However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng sounded the situation that he wanted to collect the domain world just now. He was surprised. He immediately used his magic power to recover his domain world. How can he know that it was the same as the last time, but he still didn''t recover it, What makes Qin Shaofeng wail in his heart is that he has poured down the huge power of heaven and earth again from his own field and world.


    The surging power of heaven and earth filled Qin Shaofeng''s body again, which made Qin Shaofeng have to refine these power of heaven and earth into Taoist power, which made his cultivation continuously rise, and in the blink of an eye, he reached the peak of the twelve double heaven of the beginning Saint again, which shows that Qin Shaofeng has to face the disaster of heaven again.


    In the huge field with a diameter of 200000 Li, the world once again blooms a dazzling light, and then expands again. The robbery cloud that has just dissipated in the sky also appears again, but it is a fire red robbery cloud. This is a floating Tan fire robbery, which shows that Qin Shaofeng has to face this robbery now.


    Qin Shaofeng has been completely numb by the successive occurrence of natural disasters. He knows it''s his mother''s fault. God wants to kill him.

 Chapter 916

    Now Qin Shaofeng really wants to cry without tears. He has passed the dark yellow heavy earth robbery and ushered in the Bodhi water purification robbery. However, after sending away the Bodhi water purification robbery, another distinguished guest will come to the door immediately, and it is still a more powerful floating picture tanhuo robbery, which makes Qin Shaofeng have no idea of cursing God. Obviously, God wants to kill him, Even how he curses is useless.


    Of course, when the Bodhi purified water robbery appeared, Qin Shaofeng began to speculate that there might be another heaven robbery. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t want this to become a reality. Heaven didn''t fulfill people''s wishes. The floating Tan fire robbery still came, and it looked extremely fierce. It was only seen in the robbery cloud covering the top of the whole castle peak, The flames are beating merrily.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Shaofeng knew that it was no use to escape. Now he can only harden his head. Although he may suffer a lot again, Qin Shaofeng believes that as long as there is the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, he can finally rob the floating pan fire.


    The futu tanhuo robbery finally came. It was as dense as raindrops. A fireball with a diameter of more than ten meters emerged from the robbery cloud, and then bombarded the domain world of Qin Shaofeng. It fell into the domain world of Qin Shaofeng. Now the domain world has expanded to a hemisphere with a diameter of 300000 Li, in which the earth is flat and rivers and lakes shuttle constantly.


    As the huge fireballs bombarded Qin Shaofeng''s world, Qin Shaofeng immediately clenched his teeth and waited for boundless pain to hit him. However, what Qin Shaofeng couldn''t imagine was that when the huge fireballs fell on the land of Qin Shaofeng''s world, the rivers and lakes on the land beat up huge waves one after another, Against the huge fireballs.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng was surprised and then excited. He didn''t expect that after having the element of water, the world in his field could restrain the element of fire, which greatly reduced Qin Shaofeng''s pain. This result made Qin Shaofeng very happy. It seems that this disaster can be easily passed.


    With the blocking of water elements contained in the rivers, lakes and seas in Qin Shaofeng''s domain world, the huge fireballs did not cause serious damage to Qin Shaofeng''s domain world, and when they finally merged with Qin Shaofeng''s domain world, a volcano spewing fire light was formed and stood in Qin Shaofeng''s domain world.


    When all the fireballs were integrated into Qin Shaofeng''s field and world, Qin Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the floating Tan fire robbery is still quite easy to get over. Just when Qin Shaofeng thought about this, suddenly, Qin Shaofeng felt that his body was pouring out endless heat, and his body seemed to become a huge stove, In an instant, Qin Shaofeng was drowned.


    Moreover, Qin Shaofeng not only felt hot all over, but also felt that his desire was getting stronger and stronger, especially his desire for emotion and desire, which was almost uncontrollable. Even if there was a devouring of the divine soul, it didn''t work. Qin Shaofeng''s breath became heavier and heavier, and his consciousness gradually blurred.


    "Damn it, I''m just a robber. As for playing with me like this?" Qin Shaofeng roared in his heart. With Qin Shaofeng''s roar, Qin Shaofeng''s mind moved. The plane screen appeared behind Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng turned around and got into the plane screen. Naturally, there are all the women of Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng is worried about the safety of Mo lengxue and her family, so since he got the plane screen, he will let Mo lengxue and her stay in the plane screen under any circumstances. This time there is no exception, but it is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng can cope with the floating picture of the flash fire robbery, otherwise Qin Shaofeng will burn himself.


    Under Qin Shaofeng''s huge field world, Qin Shaofeng''s figure has been lost, leaving only a huge screen. However, the floating Tan fire robbery continues. The second wave of fireball rumbles down and into Qin Shaofeng''s field world. Under the melting of Bodhi purified water, it integrates with Qin Shaofeng''s field world, forming huge volcanoes again.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s floating picture and fire robbery went on one wave after another until the last wave of fire ball crashed into Qin Shaofeng''s field world. Qin Shaofeng did not appear. Finally, rivers, lakes and volcanoes had been formed on the vast land in Qin Shaofeng''s field, if not shrouded by that huge light mask, Can make people believe that this is the real world.


    When the futu tanhuo robbery passed for a quarter of an hour, Qin Shaofeng came out of the plane screen with a pale face, waved his hand to close the plane screen, and then fiercely raised his middle finger to the sky. Although Qin Shaofeng''s favorite is to say "go crazy", he can''t stand such a toss.


    He rubbed his waist hard. Qin Shaofeng wondered if he wanted to mend it, or he would really be unable to deal with such a thing next time. Looking at the world that has undergone earth shaking changes, Qin Shaofeng has not wasted his efforts to collect the world in this field. Anyway, there will be a natural disaster below.


    Qin Shaofeng has successfully passed the futu tanhuo robbery. Qin Shaofeng has officially been promoted to the realm of the first 13 holy days. With the power of the three great Xuangong and various Lingbao, Qin Shaofeng''s strength has doubled several times. But Qin Shaofeng knows that he has just started. He is still far from the realm of the emperor of heaven. Now he can''t relax a little.


    Buzzing, the huge field world expanded again. Qin Shaofeng had expected this and waited quietly. He knew that this was the precursor of the eternal Xuanfeng robbery, so he made preparations early. Only when his field expanded to a full diameter of 400000 Li again, Qin Shaofeng''s field world finally stopped expanding.


    It''s just that the world has expanded in this field. Why hasn''t cloud robbery appeared yet? Qin Shaofeng was very confused. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes glittered and saw the demon king start, which made Qin Shaofeng see the truth. It turned out that the robbery cloud of the eternal Xuanfeng robbery had long been condensed, but it was transparent and invisible to ordinary people.


    Under the gaze of the demon king of desire, Qin Shaofeng saw the wind dragons blowing in towards Qin Shaofeng''s field world. Suddenly, after the eternal Xuanfeng entered Qin Shaofeng''s field world, Qin Shaofeng''s field world was boiling, the earth raised dust, rivers and lakes slapped huge waves, and the fire emitted by volcanoes rushed into the sky, This is a picture of the end of the world.


    Among the four heavenly disasters, the eternal mysterious wind disaster is the most powerful one. Under the influence of the eternal mysterious wind, everything will decay. Therefore, seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng''s heart was mentioned in his throat. With the help of a trace of purple breath of the 99 supreme real dragon, he quickly condensed into nine purple real dragons and suppressed the first wave of eternal mysterious wind.


    In this process, Qin Shaofeng also suffered unforgettable pain, because with the blowing of the eternal Xuanfeng, Qin Shaofeng actually felt that there were cracks in his body like a knife, and the boundless pain hit Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng itch. Unexpectedly, the eternal Xuanfeng was so powerful!


    Even the previous three natural disasters did not cause any damage to Qin Shaofeng''s flesh, but under the wind of the eternal mysterious wind, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh appeared cracks, and this was the first wave of the eternal mysterious wind. The next one was more powerful, which made Qin Shaofeng feel numb and worried.


    Feeling that there were more and more wounds on his body, Qin Shaofeng immediately shouted to his heart, "Damn it, give me a hand quickly, otherwise I won''t feel bad, and you don''t want to be free." Qin Shaofeng naturally said this to the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, and after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the three dragon crowns immediately came a protest to Qin Shaofeng, There seems to be a little anger. It seems that Qin Shaofeng is very upset that he treats them as free labor.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care whether they were happy or not. After feeling their emotions, he roared again, "don''t listen? If you don''t listen, I''ll explode. See who can stand it!" Qin Shaofeng played cheap again and threatened the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi with self explosion. However, this move was still very effective. The threatened 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi immediately began to act.


    The purple light on the three dragon crowns flashed. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh was no longer cracked and healed quickly. The first wave of eternal Xuanfeng was also over. The next second wave, the third wave and the ninth wave were successfully crossed with the help of the purple Qi of the supreme real dragon in the ninth century.


    The robbery clouds in the sky gradually dissipated. All the subjects of the Qin Empire watched the scene from a distance. At this time, their hearts were numb. They were also very excited to see Qin Shaofeng go through the dark yellow heavy earth robbery and continue to cross the Bodhi clean water robbery. Their holiness was so strong that they could cross the robbery continuously.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng saw that he had passed the Bodhi clean water robbery and the futu tanhuo robbery and the eternal Xuanfeng robbery again, the subjects of the great Qin Dynasty were silent. At this time, in their hearts, their holiness could not be described as strong, which was simply abnormal.

 Chapter 917

    The peak of the first ten holy days will usher in the dark yellow heavy earth robbery among the four heaven robbers. This is a heaven robber that all friars who reach the first holy state hope to achieve and fear, because there are too many friars falling on this heaven robber, and after the dark yellow heavy earth robbery, they need to accumulate slowly, not only Taoist power, but also dark yellow heavy earth elements for the field world, Make it reach its peak and condense into a real earth, so that we can usher in Bodhi purified water robbery.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t go through this process. He directly ushered in the Bodhi water purification robbery after he spent the dark yellow heavy earth robbery. Not only that, after he spent the Bodhi water purification robbery, he also ushered in the floating Tan fire robbery and the eternal Xuanfeng robbery, and spent four heaven robberies in succession, which is something that ordinary monks can''t complete for thousands of years, But Qin Shaofeng finished it in a short time.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s success again and again, after such a terrible disaster, the people of the great Qin Dynasty have become numb. Their holiness is too powerful and abnormal. They can''t help but have a stronger fear of Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s faith more powerful.


    Finally, after all the disasters, Qin Shaofeng slowly breathed out a mouthful of turbid air and finally felt relieved. Now that the four disasters are over, there is no danger. Looking at the huge world with a diameter of 400000 miles in the sky, Qin Shaofeng''s mouth once again showed a satisfied smile.


    At this time, in Qin Shaofeng''s field world, the earth is flat and vast, with rivers, lakes, volcanoes and mysterious wind blowing forever. Qin Shaofeng''s field world finally gathers the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind. In this way, it represents that Qin Shaofeng has finally broken through the realm of the first saint and reached the great saint.


    Buzzing, the endless power of heaven and earth poured into Qin Shaofeng''s body from the void. Qin Shaofeng was surprised to find that in this process, the power of heaven and earth he extracted reached 16%. Although this is 1% more than before, don''t forget that Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed is 28 times normal. In this way, The amount of Qin Shaofeng''s power from heaven and earth is extremely huge.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that after being promoted to the realm of the great sage, the degree of extracting the power of heaven and earth could also be increased. This is an unexpected joy. Originally, Qin Shaofeng thought that only by understanding the supreme principles of heaven and earth can the degree of extracting the power of heaven and earth be improved. It seems that this is not the case, but it is anyway.


    The huge power of heaven and earth was extracted into his body by Qin Shaofeng, and then refined into Taoist power. It quenched Qin Shaofeng''s flesh and poured into Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints. The Taoist power possessed by the great sage realm is more than a hundred times larger than that of the first sage realm, and the Taoist power is extremely condensed and pure, which is essentially different.


    However, Qin Shaofeng has no intention to explore these. He just tries his best to refine the power of heaven and earth poured into his body. Looking at the huge field world in the sky, Qin Shaofeng''s mind moves and starts to collect the field world. This time, there is no obstacle. Qin Shaofeng smoothly takes back the field world.


    Whether Qin Shaofeng or other monks, in fact, the domain world is in their bodies. It is a different space with their own attributes. Qin Shaofeng opens up his domain world in the Tanzhong cave space where the fairy King Qin Shaofeng is located, but because the size of the domain world can change arbitrarily, It will not appear naturally at ordinary times, so it will not have any impact on the existence of the fairy King Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng''s body has been practicing the great law of fighting heaven and earth for so many years, and the hole space is incomparably broad. Compared with the hole space opened up, Qin Shaofeng''s field world is just a grain of dust in the boundless universe. Qin Shaofeng''s mind moved, and his field world appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s Tanzhong hole space.


    However, at the moment when the world in this field entered the Tanzhong cave space of Qin Shaofeng, a vast amount of energy was released from the field world and poured into Qin Shaofeng''s body. This energy was extremely terrible. Even Qin Shaofeng felt waves of fear and hurriedly operated the three Xuangong to refine this vast energy.


    In the past, Qin Shaofeng had already cultivated the great law of fighting heaven and earth and the great law of planting demons in the heart of the Tao to the second level of the seventh floor. Now the energy released from the world in this field is a great surprise to Qin Shaofeng, because the energy is so vast that Qin Shaofeng is absolutely confident to promote these two mysterious skills to the level again!


    Qin Shaofeng''s experience of this robbery is absolutely unprecedented, and its power is simply appalling. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng''s field world has not only gathered four elements, but also accumulated vast and huge energy, which naturally belongs to Qin Shaofeng, Now it''s just released.


    Under the crazy operation of the three mysterious skills, Qin Shaofeng sat around on the top of the green mountain for a full seven or forty-nine days, and finally refined all this energy. The Taoist heart planting magic and fighting heaven and earth Dharma have achieved their wishes, reaching the level of the first product on the seventh level, and all kinds of abilities have been greatly improved.


    To Qin Shaofeng''s surprise, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma has also made a breakthrough and reached the level of the first-class demon king. As long as it goes further, it will be the level of the nine turn demon God, which makes Qin Shaofeng extremely excited, because as long as it reaches the level of the demon God, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma can be really entered into the house, and its power will be more powerful at that time.


    However, Qin Shaofeng also understands that it is too difficult for the seven emotions and six desires Dharma to break through the realm of the demon God. That kind of difficulty is absolutely beyond Qin Shaofeng''s imagination. However, Qin Shaofeng believes that as long as he works hard, he can achieve it. As long as he reaches the realm of the demon God, he will have some capital against the nine heavenly emperors.


    Qin Shaofeng is also very satisfied with the progress of the Taoist heart''s magic cultivation method and the battle of heaven and earth method. Although these two Xuangong can only reach the state of Dacheng and play their due power when they reach the Ninth level, they can help Qin Shaofeng very busy now, so they are not too demanding.


    Qin Shaofeng finally breathed a sigh of relief after slowly spitting out a turbid breath and thoroughly refining this vast force. His mind came to the Tanzhong cave space. He saw the fairy King Qin Shaofeng sitting in this empty space, and the faint dreamy breath was released from the fairy King Qin Shaofeng. Then the fairy King Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes.


    A ray of pure light shot out from the eyes of the fairy King Qin Shaofeng. Then the fairy King Qin Shaofeng slowly stood up and looked at the plane screen behind him. Then he pointed to the plane screen, Mo lengxue and other Qin Shaofeng. All the women came out of it and watched them appear. Qin Shaofeng smiled at Mo lengxue and said to them, "go and see the world my husband has built for you."


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng''s domain world cannot be compared with the small thousand world in the plane screen. However, the small thousand world in the plane screen does not belong to Qin Shaofeng after all, or it is not built by Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will not compare it with his own domain world.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s domain world is still just a rudiment. He has just possessed the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind, and there are still many places to evolve. In the next evolution, Qin Shaofeng''s domain world needs to derive all kinds of creatures, which will be what Qin Shaofeng needs to do from the great saint''s first heaven to the great saint''s thirteenth heaven, This is naturally an extremely long process.


    When he breaks through the great saint''s thirteen heaven, the field world of Qin Shaofeng will derive the sun, moon and stars and become a real cosmic space, but that is a more distant thing. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to consider it now, but the more powerful the field world is, the greater the power Qin Shaofeng can rely on.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mo lengxue and others were very excited, nodded one after another, and then looked ahead with Qin Shaofeng. They saw a huge hemispherical field world with a diameter of 400000 Li suspended in the Tanzhong cave space of Qin Shaofeng. Mo lengxue and others directly entered it under the leadership of immortal King Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at the vast land, rivers, volcanoes and gusts of breeze, Qin Shaofeng and Mo lengxue feel very comfortable, because this is created by Qin Shaofeng and can be said to belong to their own real home. Therefore, although the world in this field is still desolate, the Laishui of Mo lengxue is very beautiful.


    "Brother Shaofeng, please name our home." yufei''er came up to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng. After listening to Yufei''s words, all the other women looked at Qin Shaofeng and expected Qin Shaofeng to name the world in this field. Qin Shaofeng pondered and said two words, "heaven".


    Yes, in Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, his own field world is his and his women''s paradise. Everything here belongs to them. For them, Qin Shaofeng will try to make it more beautiful. Mo lengxue and others are very satisfied with the name of Tiantang said by Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, this is the paradise of all Qin Shaofeng''s own people, but it is the hell of all enemies!

 Chapter 918

    Heaven. Mo lengxue and his colleagues naturally have no opinion on Qin Shaofeng''s naming his domain world as heaven. On the contrary, they agree very much, because just as they feel, Qin Shaofeng''s domain world is their paradise, but now the paradise is a little deserted and not suitable for living, It seems that it will take some time to evolve.


    Then Mo lengxue and others returned to the small thousand world in the plane screen, and Qin Shaofeng''s mind also returned to the body. He slowly opened his eyes. Qin Shaofeng felt the power in his body and was quite satisfied with the harvest this time. Seeing the Qin emperor and Zu Huang, they guarded themselves in front of him. Qin Shaofeng smiled and stood up immediately.


    Of course, when Qin Shaofeng knew the energy pouring out of his refining world, Qin emperor, Zu Huang, Su Hou and others were here to protect himself. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng was very moved. Looking at Qin emperor, Zu Huang and others, Qin Shaofeng said to them, "old ancestor, master, you''ve worked hard."


    The Qin emperor listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and nodded. He didn''t say much. He was very pleased to see that Qin Shaofeng was all right and became stronger. However, the Zu emperor grinned at Qin Shaofeng''s words and said to Qin Shaofeng, "your boy is really inconvenient, but it''s really abnormal. You can survive four disasters in this world."


    "Thank you for your praise, master. The disciples will work harder and strive to be more abnormal!" Qin Shaofeng said jokingly after listening to Zu Huang''s words. Zu Huang shook his head and said to Qin Shaofeng, "no, you''re abnormal enough. If you''re abnormal again, the Taoist priest is worried that his heart can''t stand it."


    After listening to the words of emperor Zu, Qin Shaofeng smiled and didn''t say anything more. The great Qin Dynasty still had a lot of things to deal with. After talking to Qin Shaofeng, Qin Huang and Zu Huang turned around and left, but Qin Shaofeng left Marquis Su, and then said to Marquis Su, "do you understand the second heaven in the world?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, marquis Su nodded and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "report back to the emperor. The situation of the second-largest world in the world is not very complicated. I believe Qin emperor and Zu Huang can be competent for conquering all emperors and dynasties. However, there are three places. I hope the emperor can have a look."


    "Oh? Which three places?" Qin Shaofeng wanted to know the second world in the world, but Lord Su proposed such a thing to Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng very curious. However, Qin Shaofeng knew that Lord Su was a super strong man in the ancient times. Although his real strength has not been restored, he must have a very clear understanding of the world.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, marquis Su said to Qin Shaofeng, "Report back to the holy master, these three places are magic Valley, Tianlu pool and red earth forest. These three places are the three most mysterious places in the second world. I explored them at the peak of my strength, but I got nothing. However, I believe that with the Holy Spirit, I will gain something in these three places, so I hope the holy master can go to these three places Look at the place. "


    When Qin Shaofeng heard what Marquis Su said, he felt a chill in his heart. The names of the three places are nothing special. However, marquis Su said that during his heyday of strength, he didn''t get anything from these three places. Then these three places must have unusual places and must be very dangerous. You know that Marquis Su has heyday of strength At that time, it was comparable to the existence of the Heavenly Emperor. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t think he has the power to compete with the Heavenly Emperor now.


    Of course, there must be some interest in Qin Shaofeng. After all, it''s a place where even people like Marquis Su can''t do anything, but Qin Shaofeng won''t go now. He doesn''t have the ability yet, and Marquis Su seems to see through Qin Shaofeng''s mind and say to Qin Shaofeng, "Saint, these three places may be very dangerous for others to go, but if Saint goes up, not only will there be no danger, but also great benefits can be obtained."


    "Oh? Why?" Qin Shaofeng was confused when he heard what Marquis Su said. Qin Shaofeng heard from Marquis Su that these three places were very dangerous. Even Marquis Su was helpless in his heyday, and Marquis Su tried his best to let himself go. Why? Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel any abnormality from Marquis Su''s mood and knew that Marquis Su didn''t want to frame himself.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, marquis Su''s face showed a very respectful look, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "holy master, because these three places were arranged by you in those years and sealed half of your strength in those years. If you hadn''t done so in those years, I''m afraid..." Speaking of this, Su Hou seemed to find himself talking too much and quickly stopped.


    "Hmm? What do you mean? Do you mean you know my previous life?" Qin Shaofeng immediately realized that Su Hou must know something about his previous life, which made Qin Shaofeng cautious immediately, stared at Su Hou and waited for Su Hou''s answer. Naturally, he was looking forward to Su Hou''s answer.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaofeng knew that his previous life was the weapon spirit of hongmengtai because he integrated the yuan spirit of Qin Shaoyang. However, the hongmengtai was not the Lingbao of the small thousand world where the emperor of Qin and Pangu lived, but escaped into the small thousand world. Qin Shaofeng didn''t remember where the hongmengtai came from, so Qin Shaofeng knew it Your memory is probably missing.


    After hearing what Qin Shaofeng asked, Su Hou shook his head and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Holy Lord, what I said is my guess. I''m not sure whether you are the last true spirit of that one. However, since you have obtained the 99 supreme real dragon purple gas, I''m still 99% sure, because the 99 supreme real dragon purple gas was also arranged by that one."


    Hearing this, Qin Shaofeng was surprised. Was the purple Qi of the 99 supreme dragon really made by man? Qin Shaofeng felt that his heart was pounding. How powerful a person must be to do such a thing! You know, it takes 99 dragon veins to form a huge array to breed the purple Qi of the 99 supreme dragon, which has been bred for thousands of years Only then can we condense the earth''s milk, and then can we conceive the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi in the earth''s milk.


    When Qin Shaofeng got the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, he was thinking, who has such a great ability to find 99 dragon veins? You know, even one dragon vein is very rare, and that person actually found 99 dragon veins and gathered them together with his supreme magic power.


    Strong man, fierce man, Qin Shaofeng roared in his heart. Is such a strong and fierce man related to himself? Is he really the last true spirit of that man as Marquis Su said? This shocked Qin Shaofeng. He looked at Marquis Su opposite and asked Marquis Su, "what''s going on?"


    "Holy Lord, I can only say so much. As for your previous life, you have to explore it yourself. I dare not say any more. Please forgive me, but anyway, the Holy Lord has the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. Even if you die, you will follow the Holy Lord." After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Su Hou immediately said to Qin Shaofeng and knelt down. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng quickly came forward and helped Su Hou up.


    After helping Su Hou up, Qin Shaofeng said to Su Hou, "since you don''t want to say that, I won''t force you anymore." Although he didn''t get the answer he wanted from Marquis Su, Qin Shaofeng felt extremely sincere obedience from Marquis Su, especially from Marquis Su, so he naturally wouldn''t doubt Marquis Su''s words.


    "Thank you, Emperor. I''d better tell you the special features of those three places. In this way, the emperor can be prepared. If the emperor can obtain the power of seal, the benefits to the emperor will be immeasurable." Marquis Su said after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then introduced it to Qin Shaofeng.


    Ten thousand demons Valley, Tianlu pool and red earth forest are the three most mysterious places in the second world. They are located on the three continents. Although the occupied place is not very large, it is the goal of all emperors and dynasties in the second world, because earth shaking energy often erupts from these three continents, which is beyond the bearing pole of the second world Limited power, each outbreak will have a great impact on the second world.


    If the whole second heaven and earth is a circular plane, if these three places are connected, they can just form an equilateral triangle. There are many emperors and dynasties around these three continents. Each emperor and Dynasty has coveted these three mysterious places for a long time, but from ancient times to now, no emperor and Dynasty can succeed.


    Qin Shaofeng got information about these three places from Marquis su. Naturally, he is more interested in these three places, and more importantly, these three places may be related to his previous life. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to go to these three places now, but in order to know the real secret of his previous life as soon as possible, Qin Shaofeng decided to go to these three places now Go somewhere.


    Whether we can get the power of the seal or not, the key is to find the secrets of previous lives.

 Chapter 919

    Qin Shaofeng thought he had made clear his previous life, but now from what Marquis Su said, Qin Shaofeng knows that there are still great secrets in his previous life, so in order to make clear these secrets, Qin Shaofeng decided to go to the places mentioned by Marquis Su to have a look. Maybe he can really get something.


    Among the three places mentioned by Marquis Su, Qin Shaofeng considered for a long time and chose to go to Tianlu pool first. First, it is the closest to the Qin domain. Second, it is the Tianlu contained in the Tianlu pool, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of the flesh. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng chose to go to Tianlu pool first.


    Tianlu pool is the most accessible place among the three secret places in the world''s second heaven and earth. Of course, it is only easy to access the periphery, but no one can enter the real core. On this day, the dew pool can condense Tianlu, and monks can greatly refine their flesh after taking it. Therefore, the competition for Tianlu pool is extremely fierce in several large areas close to Tianlu pool.


    Qin Shaofeng first set his goal on the Tianlu pool. Naturally, it is because Qin Shaofeng also wants to improve his physical realm as soon as possible. You should know that the essence of friars is the physical body. Only when the physical body is strong can he bear more energy and use more heaven and earth forces. Therefore, Tianlu pool has great temptation for all friars.


    Now Qin Shaofeng''s body is the first level of the seventh level of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. Qin Shaofeng is not greedy. As long as Lu Chi can raise the battle of heaven and earth Dharma to several grades that day, Qin Shaofeng will be satisfied. As for the grades, Qin Shaofeng hasn''t thought about them yet. There should be many anyway.


    After making up his mind, Qin Shaofeng naturally took action and discussed the matter with the Qin emperor and Zu Huang. They did not stop Qin Shaofeng. Now the great Qin Dynasty has just come to this second world. Although it has captured the super warships of the 54 emperor Dynasty at one fell swoop, for the great Qin Dynasty, the inside information is not enough to fight the world, Therefore, it is natural that we need to recuperate for some time.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, it is natural that Qin Shaofeng does not need to do anything. Qin Shaofeng wants to go out for a trip, and there will be no problem. The Qin emperor and the Zu emperor believe in Qin Shaofeng''s strength. No matter what danger they encounter, they believe that Qin Shaofeng can avert danger and return safely.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng took Wu Xiaoxian and Qin Tianjun with them, driving a super warship and flying in the direction of the twin emperors, because the direction of the dew pool that day was exactly where the twin regions were, and the dew pool that day is now controlled by the twin emperors and several other emperors, and it does not belong to the twin emperors.


    Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian control the super warship to jump forward. They see that the super warship is blooming, cutting the space in front, and then shuttling through the space. This way of moving forward is faster than the general way of flying forward. I don''t know how many times, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied.


    Although Qin Shaofeng is now a great saint, and his strength is more than a hundred times higher than before, it is still a delusion if Qin Shaofeng wants to fly to the twin emperors. He can''t complete it without 180 years, and Qin Shaofeng now has this super warship.


    "Good brother, this warship is really great. When will you get one for me? Or you can give it to me. I don''t dislike what you have used." Wu Xiaoxian looked around at the super warship with bright eyes, and then said to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng shook his head after listening to Wu Xiaoxian''s words and left Daqin domain from the beginning, Wu Xiaoxian began to nag about it. Up to now, I don''t know how many times.


    However, it''s not that Qin Shaofeng is stingy and unwilling to give this super warship to Wu Xiaoxian. It''s really that the super warship can eat too much. Every space jump needs to consume 10000 top-grade boundary stones. That''s a top-grade boundary stone. Even if Qin Shaofeng practices it now, he can improve his Taoist power, The super warship costs 10000 yuan without a space jump. Even Qin Shaofeng can''t afford it.


    Qin Shaofeng knows Wu Xiaoxian''s character very well. If he gives the super warship to Wu Xiaoxian, he will certainly run around according to Wu Xiaoxian''s character. At that time, Qin Shaofeng will also provide her with top-grade stones to maintain the operation of the super warship. Therefore, in order to eliminate the root cause of this evil, Qin Shaofeng can only pretend not to hear anything.


    Wu Xiaoxian didn''t pay attention to himself when he saw Qin Shaofeng. He pouted, but he didn''t say anything. But at this time, Wu Xiaoxian shouted again, "good brother, look, there''s someone ahead." Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes and looked in front of the super warship.


    At this time, the super warship is shuttling out of a space. After filling the top-grade boundary stone, it will make the next space jump. At this time, Wu Xiaoxian sees a group of monks flying in front. Qin Shaofeng looks forward when he hears the speech, but he finds that he still knows those people, because these people are the 19th Prince and others.


    Qin Shaofeng is going to Tianlu pool, which is near the twin regions. In this case, it is normal for Qin Shaofeng to meet the 19th prince. It has been more than half a year since the 54th emperor Dynasty appeared in the great Qin Dynasty. At that time, Qin Shaofeng let Longzi Jain seize all the super warships of the emperor Dynasty, and the twin emperor Dynasty was naturally among them.


    After more than half a year, the 19 princes are still flying in the boundless universe and want to return to the Gemini domain. It won''t work without decades. However, the 19th Prince did not resent or curse Qin Shaofeng because of this, because he had already become a puppet of Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction with Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng stopped the super warship when he saw the 19th Prince and others. Then he stood on the deck, looked at the stopped 19th Prince and said, "come up." when the 19th Prince heard the speech, he immediately flew up with his men and came to Qin Shaofeng''s front. The 10th Prince immediately said respectfully to Qin Shaofeng, "see your master."


    Seeing such a scene, those subordinates of the 19th Prince were stunned. They did not expect that Qin Shaofeng, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, was the master of the 19th prince, especially Xuantong, general manager Wen and Xuantian in the crowd, opened their eyes and dared not believe that it was true.


    After Xuantian was defeated by Qin Shaofeng, he went to the magic yuan continent. Because he had established forces in the magic yuan continent, Xuantian wanted to unify the magic yuan continent. In this case, Qin Shaofeng would not let him trample at that time, but he didn''t expect Xuantong to find him later, saying that he was more popular by Qin Shaofeng, and then he took Xuantian to the twin emperors, And invested in the 19th prince, and the status gradually improved.


    In the past few years of the twin emperors, Xuantian''s accomplishments have been continuously improved, and his sudden advance has become the first holy eight fold heaven, which is highly valued by the 19th prince. This makes Xuantian think he is about to avenge Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t expect to come to the great Qin region with the 19th Prince this time. After seeing Qin Shaofeng again, he found that Qin Shaofeng has become the leader of the imperial dynasty, And there are so powerful forces!


    This made Xuantian and Xuantong feel extremely frustrated. They knew that they had no hope of revenge in this life. Now they actually saw Qin Shaofeng again, which made them completely desperate, because last time they saw Qin Shaofeng, they could also see Qin Shaofeng''s accomplishments. This time it was only half a year, they couldn''t see through Qin Shaofeng''s accomplishments, Moreover, the breath from Qin Shaofeng made them feel extremely terrible. They knew that they were really not Qin Shaofeng''s opponents.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the words of the 19th prince, and then said to the 19th prince, "take your people and drive the warships to the twin regions." after the 19th prince took command, he left with all his men, while Qin Shaofeng asked Xuantong, Xuantian and general manager Wen to stay.


    "Qin Shaofeng, what are you going to do? Do you want to kill us all?" Xuantian asked Qin Shaofeng. Because Qin Shaofeng didn''t awaken the Magic Seeds in their bodies, Xuantian didn''t know that they had become Qin Shaofeng''s puppets. Life and death were between Qin Shaofeng''s thoughts. Just because of this, Xuantian didn''t have a good attitude towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xuantian''s words and didn''t care. He smiled and shook his head. Then he said to Xuantian, "I never wanted you to stay, just let you meet Ning''er." after that, Qin Shaofeng moved his mind, and xuan''ning''er appeared in front of them.


    "Dad, big brother, Grandpa Wen." after xuanning''er appeared, he immediately shouted to the three people, and Xuantong, the manager of Wenda, was naturally very happy to see xuanning''er. Although Xuantian looked at xuanning''er with some hesitation, he finally saw Qin Shaofeng and went to reunite with xuanning''er.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Xuan Ning''er''s happy appearance, but he didn''t blend in. He just sat aside and began to practice quietly. With the 19th Prince controlling the super warship, Qin Shaofeng didn''t have to worry. Qin Shaofeng just needed to wait quietly.


    Finally, after many unknown space jumps, Qin Shaofeng and his team finally came to the front of the space crystal wall of the twin domain. This is where the twin emperors Dynasty is, and this will become another starting point for Qin Shaofeng!

 Chapter 920

    The vastness of the twin regions is even above the Daqin region, and looking at the infinite sea of clouds over the twin regions also makes people know the power of the twin emperors. Looking at these, Qin Shaofeng looked very dull, but looked quietly. Then the 19th Prince drove the super warship, crossed the space crystal wall of the Gemini domain and entered the Gemini domain.


    Standing on the super warship, Qin Shaofeng, after entering the twin domain, saw that there were also countries all over the twin domain, including small dynasties and relatively large imperial dynasties, but they were all under the rule of the twin emperors. Qin Shaofeng stood on the super warship and explored while walking, It is found that no matter the dynasty under the rule of the twin emperors or the imperial dynasty, it is much stronger than the Qin Dynasty.


    Of course, there is no way. After all, the twin emperors have existed in the second world for countless years, and the great Qin Dynasty has just entered here. The accumulation of details is naturally not as good as the twin emperors, but Qin Shaofeng believes that the great Qin Dynasty will catch up soon.


    Located on the blessed plateau in the center of the Gemini Empire, the Gemini empire is the highest place in the whole Gemini Empire, the holy land of the whole Gemini Empire, and the place where all people of the Gemini Empire worship. The 19th Prince ordered his men to operate the super warship slowly close to a wharf dedicated to the docking of super warships on the God bless plateau, and then took Qin Shaofeng and them off the super warship.


    On the super warship, Qin Shaofeng has already explained to the 19th prince. Qin Shaofeng''s identity on this trip is a strong man met by the 19th prince. He was solicited by the 19th Prince and became the worship of the 19th Prince''s house. It is also very appropriate to make the worship of the 19th Prince''s house with the cultivation of the great saint of Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng followed the 19th prince, got off the super warship and walked in towards the huge wharf. However, when they entered the wharf, the 19th Prince''s face became gloomy. Qin Shaofeng saw the 19th Prince''s face and looked ahead. He found that there were many people on the wharf, which seemed to meet the 19th prince.


    There are three forces on this huge wharf. In front of each force is a very young man, who is dressed and handsome. However, when he sees the 19th Prince of these three people, his face is very ugly. However, he still walks up and looks at the three groups of people, but he doesn''t speak, but looks at the front calmly.


    "Ha ha, the 19th younger brother has come back. It''s really hard. The eldest brother has been waiting for you here for a long time." the man standing on the far right saw the 19th prince come over and said with a laugh. From his words, we can hear that he is the eldest prince of the twin emperors. He was trained in the 13th heaven of the first saint, but he didn''t reach the peak and didn''t meet the eternal Xuanfeng robbery.


    Qin Shaofeng once knew from the 19th prince that among the twin emperors, the eldest prince, the 36th Prince and the 49th Prince were the biggest rivals to compete with him for the throne. Among them, the eldest prince had the strongest strength, not only his personal strength, but also his forces. It is said that behind the eldest prince, there were three offerings, Among them, the most powerful offerings are the triple heaven of the great saint.


    It is extremely difficult to break through a heavy heaven in the realm of great sage, because it is not so simple to derive all things in the world in your own field. Although the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind have been available after experiencing the four heavenly disasters, it also takes a long time to accumulate to derive all things in the world in your own field, Otherwise, it is the continuous deepening of the understanding of the supreme principles of heaven and earth. Only in this way can we improve rapidly, otherwise we can only endure with time.


    Having the triple heaven of the great sage is absolutely a powerful help that makes people afraid. You know, even the saint of the twin emperors is just the fifth heaven of the great sage. In the second world, it can only be regarded as a medium strength, which is far from the saint of the strongest emperors.


    However, in the Mahatma realm, every important day is very different. If the Mahatma one important day wants to defeat the Mahatma two important days, it is basically a dream, and the loud two important days want to defeat the Mahatma three important days is even more wishful thinking. In this way, there is a strict hierarchy in the Mahatma realm. If you are one important day higher than others, you will have arrogant capital, otherwise, You can only be a man with your tail.


    After hearing the words of the eldest prince, the 19th Prince squeezed out a smile on his gloomy face, and then said to the eldest prince, "thank you for your concern. The younger brother is not hard at all. It is my honor to be able to solve problems for my father and Emperor." among the four princes who have the most potential to compete for the throne, the power of the 19th Prince is the weakest, but the personal strength of the 19th Prince is also the weakest, It is precisely because of this that the 19th Prince suffers a lot in every competition.


    However, the 19th Prince did not know why he was very favored by the twin kings on the twin emperors'' pilgrimage. He took great care of the 19th prince in many things, which naturally made other princes very jealous. Therefore, it was natural for other princes to target the 19th Prince everywhere, so that the 19th Prince was not in a very good situation in the twin emperors'' dynasty.


    Just after the 19th Prince''s words, a prince who looked a little younger than the 19th Prince stood on the left of the eldest prince and said, "brother 19 is right. It''s our honor to solve our father''s problems. I just don''t know what we can gain from the 19th brother''s being ordered to go out to explore this time." it was the 36th prince who spoke, The other one is the 49 prince.


    The thirty sixth prince, the eldest prince and the forty ninth prince are here waiting for the nineteenth prince. Naturally, it''s not because of their deep brotherhood. The purpose is one. That''s the question asked by the thirty sixth prince. They all want to know what the nineteenth prince went out to inquire about this time, and whether there is any significant contribution. If so, they naturally want to share a share.


    Although this is what the 19th prince went out to inquire about, if the three of them want to forcibly share some credit, the 19th Prince really has no way. If it had been put in the past, the 19th prince might have succumbed, but now with Qin Shaofeng''s support, the 19th prince would not give them a good face again.


    After hearing the words of the thirty sixth prince, the nineteenth Prince''s face became more gloomy. He said to the thirty sixth prince, "don''t worry about anything. I''ll tell my father and leave." after that, he walked towards the front. At this time, the youngest Prince''s body swayed in front of the nineteenth prince.


    "Brother 19, don''t be busy. We all want to solve our father''s problems and be filial. Can''t brother 19 understand my little brother''s good intentions?" the youngest 49 Prince blocked the way of the 19 prince. While looking at the 19 prince, he turned a emerald green wrench on his right thumb and said to the 19 prince.


    The forty-nine Prince looks only fifteen or sixteen years old. Although he looks beautiful and childish, anyone who regards him as a child is very wrong. To say sinister and scheming, the forty-nine prince can be regarded as the deepest one among them. I don''t know how many intrigues are hidden under his smile, and his strength is also strong, It''s already the twelfth day of the first holy month. It''s about to reach its peak and usher in a disaster.


    After listening to the 49 Prince''s words, the 19 Prince''s face became more gloomy. In the past, he forbeared and gave in every time, but now with the support of Qin Shaofeng, the 19 prince was not afraid. After listening to the 49 Prince''s words, the 19 Prince snorted coldly, "If you want to solve the problems for your father and emperor, try your best. Don''t play these little cleverness all day. Do you know, as your 19th brother, you make me look down on you."


    "What? What did you say?" the forty ninth prince was like a kitten with its tail trampled. After listening to the words of the nineteenth prince, he screamed, stared at the nineteenth prince, questioned him loudly, "you despise me? Why do you despise me? What qualifications do you have to despise me? Bastard!"


    The eldest prince and the 36th Prince were also stunned after listening to the words of the 19th prince. Although the 19th Prince is very favored by the twin kings, they are very strange because the 19th Prince''s foundation is too shallow and his talent and strength are not good, so they often choose to bear it and compromise with them. However, they are suddenly hardened today.


    However, seeing the conflict between the 19th Prince and the 49th prince, the eldest prince and the 36th Prince were naturally happy to see a good play. They both narrowed their eyes and hoped that the two sides would better fight. At this time, after listening to the words of the 49th prince, the 19th prince said to the 49th prince with a gloomy face, "Why? Just because I''m your brother! Bastard? Are you abusing me? Don''t you know the consequences of abusing your brother?"


    The forty ninth prince was angry, and his face was red with anger. However, he woke up immediately after listening to the words of the nineteenth prince. He didn''t expect that the word front of the nineteenth prince was so powerful. He was really angry and confused just now. He said such words. Now he''s in trouble.


    You should know that in the twin emperors Dynasty, although it is not a great crime to insult your brother, they are the prince, representing the face of the twin emperors Dynasty. If the 49 Prince did such a thing, he shouldn''t have. He was caught by the 19 prince at once.

 Chapter 921

    If an ordinary mortal brother insults his brother as a brother, he is likely to be beaten by his brother. The 49 Prince is the prince of the twin emperors. He insults the 19 prince, which is a serious problem. After all, he represents the face of the twin emperors. How can he do such a shameful thing? So the 49 Prince''s trouble came.


    The 49 Prince''s face also became extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that the 19 prince, who tried his best to bear in front of him and withdrew from everything, was so stubborn now? Looking at the eyes of the 19th prince, the 49th Prince felt a chill in his heart, and then immediately said to the 19th prince, "brother 19, it''s my little brother who made a mistake. Please forgive me."


    At this time, what the 49 prince wants to do is not to confront the 19 prince, but to turn over this article as soon as possible. If the 19 Prince keeps holding on to this thing, it''s not a good thing to make trouble with the twin kings. Therefore, even if he doesn''t want to, the 49 Prince still apologizes to the 19 prince.


    The 19th Prince listened to the words of the 49th Prince and nodded. He didn''t seem to be investigating the matter. Instead, he said to the 49th prince, "the 49th brother, it''s great to know his mistakes and correct them. I hope the 49th brother will remember today''s things and don''t make any more mistakes in the future. If you have something important to report to your father, you''ll leave first." after that, he walked forward, And Qin Shaofeng and his disciples naturally followed the 19th Prince and walked towards the front.


    The eldest prince, the thirty sixth Prince and the forty ninth Prince did not stop the nineteenth Prince and let them leave. When the figure of the nineteenth Prince disappeared, the forty ninth Prince''s face suddenly became gloomy. Looking at the figure of the nineteenth Prince leaving, the color of resentment bloomed in his eyes and the cold breath was released from all over his body.


    "I can''t imagine that the 19th brother let the 49th brother suffer a small loss. What''s the reason?" the big prince looked at the gloomy face of the 49th prince, but he didn''t miss the opportunity to attack the 49th prince. When the 49th Prince listened to the big prince''s words, his face was more ugly, but he didn''t show anything. After all, among the four of them, The eldest prince has the strongest power, and the 49th Prince has no way to compete with him for the time being.


    At this time, an old man behind the great prince came up. He was very ordinary, wearing an ordinary black robe, and there was nothing to pay attention to. Such an ordinary old man was the strongest of the three great offerings of the great prince and had the three great saints, and no one knew his name, But the great prince called it ma Lao.


    Ma Lao went to the big prince and said to him, "big prince, one of the 19 princes just now has reached the great saint''s important heaven." after saying this, Ma Lao retreated again. When the big prince heard Ma Lao''s words, his face changed, but he didn''t care too much. The great saint''s important heaven is just far from Ma Lao.


    However, the thirty sixth Prince and the forty ninth prince all changed their faces when they heard Ma Lao''s words. They also have a great saint as a sacrifice, but they are both great saints and important heaven. Originally, they still have an advantage over the nineteenth prince in this regard, but now there are also strong ones in the power of the nineteenth prince, so in this way, Their power is balanced.


    "No wonder the 19th younger brother is so tough now that he has found a backer." the eldest prince said meaningfully to the 36th Prince and the 49th prince. After hearing this, both the 36th Prince and the 49th Prince looked even more ugly, especially the 49th prince. He snorted coldly and said immediately, "The great sage''s heaven is divided into three, six, nine and so on. I want to see how strong he is." after that, I waved my hand and walked towards the front with people and horses. Naturally, the direction is the imperial palace of the twin emperors.


    When the eldest prince and the 36th prince saw the 49th Prince walking towards the front, they all walked up. Although they didn''t get it from the 19th prince, the 19th prince went out to explore what happened this time, but they all had to go to get a kick. We can''t let the 19th Prince take all the credit.


    The 19th prince took Qin Shaofeng with them all the way to the imperial palace of the twin emperors, and the first place they entered was naturally the twin cities, which were the imperial cities of the twin emperors. Naturally, they were magnificent. There was a very strong sea of gas clouds over the twin cities, covering the whole God bless plateau, and the sea of gas clouds was extremely condensed, almost all of them became liquid. It can be seen that How huge the Qi of the twin emperors.


    Qin Shaofeng is naturally not interested in these things. He has seen so much in recent years that there is nothing new. The main purpose of Qin Shaofeng''s trip is Tianlu pool. The reason why the twin emperors are just passing by is to see if he can strive for some benefits for the great Qin Dynasty. When he gets enough benefits, he will naturally go straight to Tianlu pool.


    Led by the 19th prince, they naturally went all the way to the palace of the twin emperors. The 19th Prince arranged Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian. When they went to their prince''s house, they took Qin Shaofeng to the palace hall. Although Qin Shaofeng was not an official of the twin emperors, he is now a sacrifice of the 19th prince, so they are still qualified to enter the palace hall of the twin emperors of


    The front foot of the 19th Prince just took Qin Shaofeng into the palace hall. The Grand Prince, the 36th Prince and the 49th Prince followed him to the palace hall. Behind the 36th Prince and the 49th prince, there was a middle-aged man, all of whom had a great saint, but behind the Grand Prince, there were three offerings, including Ma Lao.


    After the Grand Prince and others entered the hall, several offerings behind them looked at Qin Shaofeng, because Qin Shaofeng looked too young, but he had the realm of a great saint, which is that other great saints knew that Qin Shaofeng had extraordinary qualifications, otherwise they could not have reached such a realm at such an age.


    This is the main hall of the twin emperors'' dynasty. The civil and military officials are standing on both sides. The 19th prince took Qin Shaofeng to the front, saluted the middle-aged man sitting on the Dragon chair, and then said, "meet your father." the middle-aged man sitting on it is the holy twin Kings of the twin emperors'' dynasty, and his strength is in the realm of the five holy days.


    The Gemini king looks like he is in his forties. Of course, he is really many times older than this. He is very handsome. Moreover, as the emperor of the Gemini Empire, he is domineering and has the momentum of controlling the life and death of all creatures in the world. His eyes are narrowed and glittering from time to time.


    The twin kings saw the 19th prince coming in with Qin Shaofeng. After listening to the 19th Prince''s words, they did not answer, but squinted at Qin Shaofeng. The light momentum was released from the twin kings and shrouded in Qin Shaofeng. Of course, Qin Shaofeng would not be frightened by such a little momentum and stood behind the 19th prince with a dull look.


    Seeing that their momentum was useless to Qin Shaofeng, the twin Kings also burst out a surprised light in their eyes. Then they took back their eyes, looked at the 19th prince, put on a smile on their face, and said to the 19th prince, "the emperor is free. It seems that you have gained a good harvest in this trip." after saying that, they took a look at Qin Shaofeng intentionally or unintentionally.


    After listening to the words of the twin kings, the 19th Prince immediately said respectfully, "thank you for your praise. I really gained a lot from this trip. This is Mr. Qin whom I invited to worship. In the future, there will be another great saint in the twin emperors Dynasty." when Qin Shaofeng heard the 19th Prince introduce him, he naturally came forward to salute the twins.


    Although the twin kings are the holy lords of the twin emperors, they are also in the realm of great saints. Qin Shaofeng naturally does not need to bow down to the twin kings, but just bow his hands. When the twin kings saw Qin Shaofeng salute, they also nodded, which recognized the existence of Qin Shaofeng.


    When the 19th prince saw Qin Shaofeng and said hello to Gemini, he said to the Gemini king again, "Mr. Qin''s coming to our twin emperors'' dynasty is certainly a happy event, but it can''t be compared with what the child has detected this time. Father, the child was ordered to investigate the spatial shock of that day, but he found that there was a new big field in this second world!"


    "What?" the twin kings originally sat on the Dragon chair with a very plain appearance, but after listening to the words of the 19th prince, they immediately stood up and said loudly to the 19th prince. The eyes of the civil and military officials present were also focused on the 19th prince, while the big prince, the 36th Prince and the 49th prince all opened their eyes.


    They didn''t expect that the news brought back by the 19th prince was so shocking. If the 19th Prince didn''t lie, it would be a great credit. It made the eldest prince regret it. Why didn''t they strive to do it at the beginning, but gave such a great credit to the 19th prince.


    The big prince naturally disdained to do such a small thing as inquire about the news. Therefore, when the 19th prince was going to go, the big prince didn''t fight for it and gave it to the 19th prince, but they didn''t expect that a new domain appeared in the second world of the world. What a great credit it was to bring the news back.


    "Father emperor, I mean there is a new big field!" the 19th prince said loudly again, and the 19th Prince enjoyed the feeling of being watched by all the people.

 Chapter 922

    Although the 19th prince was favored by the twin kings, his talent, strength and power were far inferior to the other three princes. Therefore, the 19th Prince received little attention in previous court meetings. Today, however, he attracted the attention of all the civil and military officials in the hall. The 19th Prince enjoyed this feeling very much.


    However, this feeling was immediately broken by the Gemini king. The Gemini King rushed down directly from the Dragon seat above, came to the front of the 19th prince, and said to the 19th prince, "emperor, what you said is true? Is there really a new domain? Who else knows about this?" naturally, the Gemini king can''t ignore the shocking news, If the twin emperors could occupy a large area, God, the twin kings would think it would be wonderful.


    The 19th Prince looked at the twin kings in front of him and said calmly, "father, this thing is absolutely true. If you don''t believe you can go with the soldiers this time, you can also ask Mr. Qin. As for the news, all emperors and dynasties in the second world sent people to go, so all emperors and dynasties knew the news."


    The Gemini king listened to the words of the 19th prince. Naturally, the more he listened, the happier he was. However, when he heard the words behind, his face was not good. The news behind was not good news. You know, the Gemini emperor Dynasty is not the Heavenly Emperor Dynasty, but the most powerful of all emperors. The strength of the Gemini emperor Dynasty can only be regarded as a little above the middle among the 54 emperors.


    If only the twin emperors get the news, they can take the great Qin domain first, but now all the emperors know the news. Even if they compete, the twin emperors may not get much benefit, so it makes the twin kings look bad.


    When the eldest prince, the 36th Prince and the 49th Prince heard the words of the 19th prince, they all sneered. At the beginning, they all thought that the shocking news brought back by the 19th prince was a great credit. In this way, their future status may be far away from that of the 19th prince, but they didn''t expect the twists and turns, The words behind the 19th Prince greatly reduced his credit.


    At this time, the eldest prince, the thirty sixth Prince and the forty ninth prince all thought that the nineteenth prince was simply too stupid. Why did they say such a thing? Even if you want to say it, you have to wait until the Gemini king granted rewards. You could have received more rewards, but now there won''t be so many rewards.


    The Gemini king stood in front of the 19th Prince and looked at the 19th prince. His eyes narrowed and his pure light kept flashing. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then the Gemini King nodded and said to the 19th prince, "emperor, you''ve done well this time. I''ll give you a reward later. Well, you''ve worked hard this time. Go on and get the news."


    "Father emperor, I still have something to tell you." the 19th Prince didn''t leave after listening to the words of the twin kings, but continued to say to the twin kings. The twin kings listened to the words of the 19th prince, turned around and asked the 19th Prince again, "emperor, what else do you have to report?"


    After hearing this, the 19th Prince immediately told the story that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty had captured all the imperial dynasty''s super warships. Of course, when he came to the 19th prince, the 19th prince saw the opportunity quickly and directly jumped in space and escaped back. When the 19th prince said these words, The eyes of the twin king immediately burst into a very strong divine light. Looking at the 19th prince, he said, "emperor, is this serious?"


    "Father, it''s true. The child is willing to guarantee his life." the 19th Prince listened to the words of the twin kings and said with a very serious look. After listening to the words of the 19th prince, the twin kings burst into laughter, and then shouted to the 19th prince, "emperor, you have made great achievements this time."


    Yes, in the hearts of the twin kings, they naturally think that the 19th Prince has made great achievements. After all, if, as the 19th prince said, people in other imperial dynasties have been captured super warships, then they are very sure that they have not returned to their respective imperial dynasties. The 19th prince must be the first to send the news back.


    In this case, as long as the twin emperors are ready to go to war immediately, they must be able to reap great benefits. As for the great Qin Dynasty, it is natural for the twin kings to say that there are strong people who can defeat the 13th heaven of the first sage. Any great sage of the twin emperors can do it all, so it''s not a worry at all.


    The twin Kings also understand very well that if, as the 19th prince said, the great Qin domain entered the second world from the first heaven in the world, it must have insufficient information. In this case, we can only take advantage of the insufficient information of the great Qin domain immediately. Otherwise, we will allow the development of the great Qin Dynasty, and then, The twin emperors won''t do any good.


    The Gemini King laughed and strode back to the Dragon seat. Then he sat down with a golden sword and looked at the civil and military officials below. Then he said in a loud voice, "the 19th Prince has made great achievements this time and awarded the first grade king of the town." with the order of the Gemini king, immediately, the Gemini emperor shot a gold pillar into the air and fell on the 19th prince, Slowly integrated into it, and the 19th prince was bathed in this golden pillar, with a look of incomparable satisfaction on his face.


    The eldest prince, the 36th Prince and the 49th Prince suddenly changed their faces when they saw that the 19th prince was granted the title of the king of Yipin town. They didn''t expect that the credit made by the 19th Prince this time was that the 19th Prince received such a reward. The status of the king of Yipin town was much better than them.


    The eyes of the three princes were full of envy and deep regret. If they had gone, the reward would have been theirs. It would never have fallen on the 19th prince. So now they all regret that the 19th prince was crowned king. But it''s too late to regret. They can only make great contributions and get the reward, Otherwise, he will be pressed by the 19th prince all the time in the future.


    Jinzhu slowly injected into the body of the 19th prince. Then the 19th prince opened his eyes and immediately showed a happy look. After being granted the king, his cultivation speed increased several times. How can this make him unhappy? He hurriedly said to the twin kings, "thank you for your father, and my child will solve more problems for your father in the future."


    "OK, OK, it''s good for the emperor to have this filial piety." the twin kings laughed and said. Just after the twin kings finished, the great prince knelt down directly and said to the twin kings, "father, son, please go to the great Qin Dynasty, win the great Qin Dynasty for the father emperor and open up territory for my twin emperors!"


    The eldest prince''s words immediately stunned the thirty-six and forty-nine princes, but they also immediately responded. At the same time, they all knelt down and said to the twin kings, "my child, ask for war and go to the great Qin Dynasty!" naturally, they both understand that the eldest prince is going to take credit. How much inside information can a new domain have, They went to attack with their own offerings. It was not easy to conquer the Qin Dynasty.


    "My son also asked for war and conquered the Qin Dynasty for my father!" the 19th Prince immediately knelt down and said loudly. Before being canonized, all princes can only call themselves "children". However, now that the 19th Prince has been canonized as the king of Yipin Town, his identity is naturally different. He can call himself "my son".


    The Gemini king looked at the four people who asked for war, and his face showed a smile. As a father, he could not know the thoughts of each prince. However, such competition can make each Prince better. Inheriting the Gemini Dynasty in the future will make the Gemini Dynasty inherit longer. Therefore, the Gemini King has not stopped the competition between each prince.


    The right hand gently knocked on the Dragon chair. The twin kings did not answer immediately, but pondered. The eldest prince, the nineteenth prince, the thirty sixth Prince and the forty ninth prince all looked up at the twin kings and hoped to be appointed. This is a good thing that pie fell from the sky. Once the great Qin Dynasty was conquered, it would be a hundred times greater than the credit for finding out the news. In that case, Can''t he be directly crowned prince?


    "I''m very glad that the four emperors can have this filial piety, but there can only be one commander. Who should I send? I think no matter who is sent, the other princes will not accept it. Well, you send people out separately. I want to compete in front of the emperor, and the person who finally wins will be qualified to go out." the twin kings said slowly.


    Thirty six princes and forty-nine princes frowned when they heard the words of the twin kings and looked at the big prince. You should know that the big prince''s worship, Ma Lao, is a great saint. God, if the big prince sends him out, their respective offerings have no chance to win, so this is in favor of the big prince, which makes the hearts of the two princes very unbalanced.


    As for the 19th prince, after hearing the words of the twin kings, he smiled secretly. But he didn''t expect to go to the great Qin Dynasty at all, and all these words he said from beginning to end were ordered by Qin Shaofeng. The purpose is to let the twin emperors send people to attack the great Qin Dynasty.


    Of course, the purpose of Qin Shaofeng is to let the twin emperors send gifts to the great Qin Dynasty. You know, the resources needed for a war are extremely huge. Now the great Qin Dynasty needs these.

 Chapter 923

    The great Qin Dynasty has just established its foothold in the second world of the great Qin Dynasty. Although the great Qin Dynasty has a vast territory, the integration time of the great Qin Dynasty is still very short after all. It still takes a lot of time to derive various natural materials and earth treasures needed for the cultivation of monks. Therefore, under such circumstances, the cultivation resources of the great Qin Dynasty are still very scarce, So naturally, we need to find a way to do it.


    The way Qin Shaofeng thought of was naturally to lure the twin emperors to send troops to fight against the Qin Dynasty. You should know how huge the resources needed for a war are. In the Qin Dynasty, there are su Marquis and twelve beasts in heaven. In any case, it is impossible to be conquered. At that time, whoever goes to the Qin Dynasty will be defeated and return.


    Of course, even if Qin Shaofeng ordered to capture the super warships of each emperor Dynasty, he also had the purpose of allowing each emperor Dynasty to attack the great Qin Dynasty. No matter which emperor Dynasty attacked the great Qin Dynasty, there was only one final result, that is, being defeated by the great Qin Dynasty and constantly transporting various resources for the great Qin Dynasty.


    According to the report of the 19th prince, the twin kings naturally want to send an army to attack the Qin Dynasty, but who do they want to send? Who is to blame for such a great credit? So the Gemini king came to such a proposal, but if there are no restrictions, it will be very beneficial to the great prince.


    So after the twin kings finished, the thirty sixth Prince and the forty ninth Prince were very dissatisfied. The thirty sixth Prince quickly said to the twin kings, "father, do you want people of the same level to compete in the imperial martial arts competition? If not, there is no need to compete. Just let the eldest brother go to war."


    After listening to the words of the thirty-six prince, the forty-nine Prince quickly echoed and said to the twin kings, "yes, father, my thirty-six brother and I only have one day''s worship of the great saint, while the eldest brother''s worship of the great saint has three days. How can our worship be his opponent? We might as well admit defeat directly."


    The great prince was listening to the words of the twin kings, and his mouth showed a proud smile, because when he wanted to come, as long as he let the old man go to war, he would definitely win the final victory. If he could lead troops to the great Qin Dynasty and win the whole great Qin region, his great prince would certainly be crowned prince. After all, the credit is too great.


    However, after listening to the words of the thirty sixth Prince and the forty ninth prince, the eldest prince''s face became gloomy. He didn''t expect that the thirty sixth Prince and the forty ninth Prince dared to say so. His anger was burning in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it at this time. After all, it was the twin kings who made the decision, and he couldn''t go beyond anything.


    The twin kings listened to the words of the thirty-six and forty-nine princes, nodded, and then said, "of course, it is necessary to have a fair competition. The people sent by the four of you must be of the same level. I would also like to see what skills you have in your respective offerings." the words of the twin kings naturally make the thirty-six and forty-nine princes very happy. In this way, They also have a chance to win the final victory. They won''t let the big prince take advantage of it.


    Now that it''s settled, it''s natural to start the competition. Although the big prince is furious, he can only do it according to the words of the twin kings and send out the worship of the great saint of heaven. As for the 19th prince, it''s natural to send Qin Shaofeng out, and the rules of the competition are also set by the twin kings.


    It''s very simple. Draw lots. The four people compete on No. 1234, No. 1 and No. 3, and No. 2 and No. 4. Whoever loses will have no qualification to continue the competition. The two winners compete in the end. Who wins and who''s behind the prince is the commander-in-chief of the great Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Shaofeng drew No. 1, while the offering of the forty ninth Prince drew No. 3, so naturally it was the two of them who competed first. The offering of the great prince and the offering of the thirty sixth Prince were competed behind. The place for the competition was on the square in front of the palace hall. At this time, the offering of the forty ninth prince had already played, waiting for Qin Shaofeng to play.


    He stood up slowly. Qin Shaofeng was also ready to play. When the 19th prince saw Qin Shaofeng get up, he also stood up. Although he didn''t salute, he said respectfully to Qin Shaofeng, "thank you, Mr. Qin." Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening, and then walked forward to the front of the 49 Prince''s offering.


    The offering of the 49 Prince is a middle-aged man who looks more than 40 years old. He is tall, but he looks very thin, and he is a little obscene. In particular, his two moustaches make people feel funny. This man is called Mr. Jian by the 49 prince. In his hand, he also has a slender sword, the realm of a great saint, The real strength is not clear. After all, no one has seen what the world is like in his field.


    In reaching the realm of Mahatma, Taoism is one aspect of strength. More importantly, it is in the construction of the domain world. In the realm of Mahatma, the four elements of water, fire and wind in the domain world are all owned. If you want to make the domain world stronger than others, you need to derive all creatures of heaven and earth in the domain world. The more creatures, the stronger the domain world will be.


    The existence of every living creature follows a kind of heaven and earth supreme principle. Therefore, if you want to derive more creatures from your domain world, you must constantly understand the heaven and earth supreme principle, so that you can continuously derive everything from your domain world and make your domain world more powerful.


    Qin Shaofeng stood opposite Mr. Jian and looked at Mr. Jian with a thin sword in his hand. He looked very plain. Although Mr. Jian has the peak state of great sage and heavy heaven, and Qin Shaofeng has just been promoted to the state of great sage and heavy heaven, Qin Shaofeng is not afraid of Mr. Jian. You know, Qin Shaofeng is abnormal in both Taoism and the world.


    Mr. Jian was also looking at Qin Shaofeng, then sneered and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, I kindly advise you that you are not our opponent. Just admit defeat quickly. If you insist on fighting, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness. There are few living mouths under our sword. You should consider it."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Mr. Jian''s words, gently pulled out the Wu Huangjian around his waist, and then said to Mr. Jian, "I have never admitted defeat, and I will never admit defeat. Come if you have any skills." Qin Shaofeng made a gesture of a hot-blooded youth, which made Mr. Jian think Qin Shaofeng is a lengtouqing, and then despised Qin Shaofeng.


    Sure enough, after watching Qin Shaofeng''s performance, Mr. Jian sneered again, and then he shot. He saw the thin sword in Mr. Jian''s hand stabbing Qin Shaofeng. Suddenly, black lights were emitted from the thin sword and shrouded in all the key parts of Qin Shaofeng. Mr. Jian did his best as soon as he came up, All the Taoist forces in the body burst out.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Mr. Jian and waved the Wuhuang sword in his hand to the front. Suddenly, the sword light with long fingers shot out of the Wuhuang sword and hit the black light. Hundreds of millions of swords directly swept and crushed all the black light released by Mr. Jian. In a twinkling of an eye, it was cracked, and the hundreds of millions of swords were castrated, He continued to envelop Mr. Jian in the past, which made Mr. Jian''s face change greatly and showed a look of horror.


    You should know that when Qin Shaofeng didn''t promote the realm of great sage, the hundreds of millions of sword sea displayed by Qin Shaofeng has extremely abnormal power. Now Qin Shaofeng is the realm of great sage, and the Taoist power contained in his body has undergone essential changes. The power displayed by the hundreds of millions of sword sea is naturally earth shaking!


    Caught off guard, Mr. Jian was directly shrouded by the hundreds of millions of sword light, and Mr. Jian''s roar came from the sword light. Seeing such a scene, the civil and military officials of the twin emperors were surprised to see Qin Shaofeng. They were not optimistic about Qin Shaofeng, but now it seems that Qin Shaofeng''s strength is really strong.


    The eldest prince, the thirty sixth Prince and the forty ninth prince are also staring at Qin Shaofeng. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be so powerful. They didn''t see Qin Shaofeng in their eyes, but now they have to pay attention to Qin Shaofeng, especially the forty ninth prince. If Qin Shaofeng defeats Mr. Jian, he will lose the opportunity to go to the great Qin Dynasty.


    A roar came out from the hundreds of millions of swords, and then the sword light like an ocean burst out, revealing Mr. Jian''s body. However, Mr. Jian was very embarrassed at this time. Countless small holes had appeared on his green robe. It was obvious that this was the masterpiece of Qin Shaofeng''s hundreds of millions of swords.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is not satisfied with the power of the million sword sea. With his current strength, how can he break the void in the original first heaven and earth of the great Qin world? But now in the second heaven and earth of the great Qin world, due to the change of the laws of heaven and earth, the space has become more stable, and it is extremely difficult to break the void.


    However, looking at Mr. Jian''s whole body, Qin Shaofeng also nodded. He felt that his blow was fairly good and didn''t disappoint himself. Mr. Jian, who broke hundreds of millions of swords, looked at Qin Shaofeng with a gloomy face. His eyes were full of resentment. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, you succeeded. You successfully angered us, so we must let you die today!"

 Chapter 924

    In terms of Taoist power, Qin Shaofeng''s 3000 acupoints and orifices have been tempered again and again, and the space opened up is full of Taoist power. It is much stronger than Mr. Jian opposite. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s attack does not use much Taoist power, that is, he dissolves Mr. Jian''s attack, makes Mr. Jian very embarrassed and annoys Mr. Jian.


    Mr. Jian''s whole body was covered with holes, and his face became more gloomy. The Taoist power in his body roared and began to use the power of heaven and earth. Then, Mr. Jian moved his mind and suddenly appeared 18 long swords behind Mr. Jian. These 18 long swords were different in length and style, but each one exuded a strong smell, It is a rare treasure. In Mr. Jian''s hand, the thin sword disappeared and was replaced by a big sword with a length of one foot.


    It''s a big sword with a foot long blade. It looks very domineering. It''s just that Mr. Jian''s body is a little thin. Holding such a big sword seems a little funny. However, the momentum released by Mr. Jian at this time is not belittled, because Mr. Jian''s breath is becoming stronger and more sharp.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng opposite, Mr. Jian said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, you annoyed me. Today I''ll let you see my methods!" when Xian Jiansheng said this, the 18 long swords behind him suddenly burst into dazzling light. Then he saw that the 18 long swords turned into poisonous snakes, Then he wound around the big sword along Mr. Jian''s right arm.


    Then Mr. Jian shouted loudly and raised the big sword, and the poisonous snake transformed by the eighteen long swords had been completely wound on the big sword, making the momentum of the big sword more fierce. Then Mr. Jian held the big sword and directly cleaved to Qin Shaofeng. A sky penetrating sword light shot out, pierced the sky, cut off the space and cleaved down to Qin Shaofeng.


    Facing Mr. Jian''s attack, Qin Shaofeng''s face was still the same calm. Looking at the big sword cleaved to him, the Taoist power in his body surged wildly and entered the Wuhuang sword. Then Qin Shaofeng waved the Wuhuang sword in his hand, and saw a sword light shoot out from the Wuhuang sword and cut off his waist towards Mr. Jian''s big sword. He saw a flash of sword light, That Zhang long sword was cut off by the waist, and there were 18 long swords, all in two pieces, scattered on the ground.


    After all this, Qin Shaofeng took back the Wu Huangjian slowly, but Mr. Jian was not calm. He thought he could defeat Qin Shaofeng with this blow, but now the result is in front of him, but he can''t accept it.


    The big sword and the eighteen long swords in his hand were collected by Mr. Jian hard. I don''t know how much effort Mr. Jian spent, but now they are destroyed by Qin Shaofeng. How can Mr. Jian calm down again? Mr. Jian''s eyes gradually became blood red. He looked up at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng with his teeth, "you destroyed our sword. We want you to die, let you die!" Mr. Jian shouted wildly.


    At the same time, a hemispherical domain world suddenly appeared on Mr. Jian''s head. This domain world has four basic elements of earth, water, fire and wind, but it seems unreal and has not been condensed to the limit. It is too far from Qin Shaofeng''s domain world.


    But it''s also normal. Who can compare with demons like Qin Shaofeng? Although the world of Mr. Jian''s field is illusory, the prestige of the great sage realm is still revealed. Seeing such a scene, even the twin kings have changed their faces. You know, it''s just a competition before the emperor. There''s no need to play so much.


    Fighting for the domain world is something that can only be done when we are desperate. After all, if the domain world is damaged, it will also do great harm to the friars themselves. The significance of the domain world is not to fight, but to extract the power of heaven and earth. Because there is a domain world, it will be much easier to extract the power of heaven and earth.


    However, the domain world is also very fragile. Once it is damaged in the war, it will be a great disaster for the friars themselves. If it is serious, it is possible to disappear with their domain world. Therefore, under the general competition, few friars will summon their domain world, unless they want to die with their opponents.


    However, this is just a competition in front of the imperial court. Even if you lose, you will lose face at most. Just find it back later. Can you work hard? So when you see that Mr. Jian has summoned his own domain world, the twin kings'' face becomes a little ugly. After all, this is a twin city. If Mr. Jian''s domain world has not been lost, Once something goes wrong, it is likely that even the twin cities will suffer.


    However, the twin kings still did not stop Mr. Jian. At this time, the field world above Mr. Jian''s head is only ten meters in diameter and looks like a hill. However, the field world is not measured by size, but by the number of the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind contained in it.


    "Boy, summon the world in your field, otherwise you will have no chance." Mr. Jian yelled at Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng shook his head after listening to Mr. Jian''s words, and then said to Mr. Jian, "you''re not worthy for me to summon the world in your field. Don''t talk nonsense and hurry up."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mr. Jian naturally became more angry. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he smiled darkly. Then he manipulated the world in his field to hit Qin Shaofeng. If this blow hits Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng will be crushed even if he doesn''t die. I think of such a picture, The cruel smile on Mr. Jian''s face was even brighter.


    In the face of the world in which he fell, Qin Shaofeng snorted coldly, and then all the Taoist power in his body poured into his right arm, and he also instantly extracted the huge power of heaven and earth, which was poured into his right arm. Then Qin Shaofeng showed the highest meaning of the Tianyuan finger and broke the heaven and earth with his five fingers!


    I saw five huge fingers slowly stretched out from the void, and then the five fingers opened, and the world was worse towards Mr. Jian''s field. The five fingers were dark gold and painted with various runes. Although there was no strong energy emitted, everyone''s heart was trembling when watching these five fingers appear, It seemed to be greatly touched. Looking at the five fingers, everyone''s face changed.


    Of course, Mr. Jian''s face became the most ugly. When the five fingers appeared, Mr. Jian realized that it was bad, because he felt an ominous smell from the five fingers and wanted to take back the world in his field. However, it was too late. The five fingers were like poking window paper, Puff into Mr. Kim''s world.


    Mr. Jian''s domain world is wrapped with a spatial crystal wall, but the spatial crystal wall appears fragile when facing the five giant fingers. It is directly inserted into the domain world. I can see that some of the five giant fingers are inserted into the earth, some into volcanoes, and some into rivers and lakes, which has caused great damage to Mr. Jian''s domain world.


    The domain world is closely related to decoration. The domain world has received such damage. Mr. Jian himself has also been eaten back. He saw a mouthful of blood spit out from Mr. Jian''s mouth, and Mr. Jian''s face has become extremely pale. The whole person is like a deflated balloon and becomes listless.


    At this time, Mr. Jian''s field world seemed to be pierced by five giant fingers, and the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind immediately became extremely disordered. I saw that in Mr. Jian''s field world, the earth cracked one after another, volcanoes kept blowing, tornadoes swept the world, and towering floods were spreading.


    Needless to say, we can know that Mr. Jian''s domain world is over, and it is completely over, which makes everyone feel very incredible. Qin Shaofeng broke Mr. Jian''s domain world with one move? It''s ridiculous. You know, looking at Qin Shaofeng, it seems as if he didn''t try his best. Can the holy master do it?


    Yes, Qin Shaofeng''s current strength really doesn''t look like a monk who is a great saint and a heavy heaven. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, he can be comparable to that of the great saint and the double heaven without using the field world. If you use all kinds of Lingbao and the field world, you should also have the strength of a war in the face of the great saint triple heaven, but you can''t face a higher realm.


    Even the twin kings were surprised that Qin Shaofeng''s move broke Mr. Jian''s domain world, but now is not the time to pay attention to this matter, because Mr. Jian''s domain world is about to explode. If the twin kings don''t do it again, the subjects of the twin cities will suffer. It''s an unimaginable disaster to let it develop.


    Feeling the energy released from the world in that field, Qin Shaofeng was also shocked. Unexpectedly, the world in this field was yuan shouting such huge energy. Even Qin Shaofeng felt that he couldn''t stop it and retreated back. At this time, the twin kings snorted coldly and stood up. The big sleeve of the Dragon robe was just a roll, The world of Mr. Jian''s field disappeared.

 Chapter 925

    Although Mr. Jian is only a great saint, his domain world also has four elements of earth, water, fire and wind. If there is a self explosion, the whole twin cities will have bad luck. However, at this time, the twin kings of the great saint''s five heavy days took action and just rolled up their sleeves, which closed Mr. Jian''s domain world and resolved the crisis.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the twin kings, he was shocked. He knew that he could not compete with the twin kings with his current strength. If he did not consider the existence of the purple Qi of the supreme real dragon in 1999, the twin kings could even kill Qin Shaofeng with one blow, which made Qin Shaofeng more eager for strength.


    It''s just that after reaching the great sage state, Qin Shaofeng has more difficulty in promoting his cultivation. Don''t look at Qin Shaofeng''s 28 times cultivation speed, he can extract 16% of the power of heaven and earth, and refine these into Taoist power, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power nervous very slowly. He hasn''t improved much since the last robbery.


    This is because the Dao power that has reached the great saint state is completely different from that of the first saint state, and there are essential changes. In the first saint state, the Dao power is just gaseous energy, but when it reaches the great saint state, it condenses into liquid, and in the liquid Dao power, it gradually condenses the avenue rune.


    The Tao rune is an embodiment of the supreme principle of heaven and earth, and the Tao power is refined by the monks who extract the power of heaven and earth. In this way, because the power of heaven and earth is generated with the help of the supreme principle of heaven and earth, after continuous condensation, the Tao rune is also generated. Each rune is the essence of the power of heaven and earth, and the power is much stronger.


    Now, among the liquid Taoist power in Qin Shaofeng''s 3000 holes and orifices, there are pieces of Da Dao runes condensing, so the Taoist power required is naturally extremely huge. Only when the Da Dao runes are completely condensed, Qin Shaofeng can reach the boundary of the great saint and the double heaven, but it is a little difficult for Qin Shaofeng.


    This is not only because the three thousand acupoints and orifices space of Qin Shaofeng is too large. Just filling them is a problem, not to mention continuous compression and condensation. What''s more, the self Avenue realized by Qin Shaofeng is the return of thousands of ways. Under such circumstances, there are countless Avenue runes that Qin Shaofeng needs to condense. Unlike ordinary friars, just condense one.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally wants to condense the Rune of the avenue earlier, so his strength can be improved a hundred times. At that time, there will be no strength to resist the twin kings. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng just glanced at the world where the twin kings took Mr. Jian and retreated to one side without saying anything.


    The twin kings waved their sleeves and closed Mr. Jian''s world. Then they glanced at Mr. Qin and said slowly, "Mr. Qin won this competition." as the twin kings'' words fell, the 19th prince was naturally very happy to congratulate Qin Shaofeng, while the 49 Prince looked at Qin Shaofeng with gnashing teeth. Of course, there was Mr. Jian, But at this time, Mr. Jian is not worried. He has lost the field world. It is good that he hasn''t died. He has absolutely nothing to do from now on.


    In the first game, the 19th Prince won, and then there was the competition between the eldest prince and the 36th prince. Naturally, the eldest prince sent the one who reached the peak of the great sage, and the 36th prince also sent his own sacrifice. The two sides had known each other for a long time, so he was not polite after coming up, Just go straight.


    The offering of the great prince is already the peak state of the great sage''s important heaven. The great road Rune in the Taoist power has been condensed almost, but the offering of the thirty sixth Prince has not reached such a state. In the end, naturally, he lost the sacrifice of the great prince, lost the competition and the opportunity to make contributions.


    Of course, in this way, Qin Shaofeng will compete with the Grand Prince for the final victory. Qin Shaofeng and the offering of the great prince stood in the square. Qin Shaofeng didn''t go to see the offering of the great prince, but said to the twin kings, "holy Lord, I don''t know if I can admit defeat?" Qin Shaofeng''s words naturally attracted people''s surprised eyes.


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng was in the limelight in the first competition. He didn''t even summon the field world. He just blew up Mr. Jian''s field world with a magic power. In the eyes of people with a clear eye, he knows that Qin Shaofeng''s strength is extraordinary. The worship war with the grand Prince is definitely a battle between dragons and tigers, Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng wanted to admit defeat.


    The twin kings were also surprised at Qin Shaofeng''s words. In his opinion, although Qin Shaofeng looked inferior to the worship of the great prince, he should not be inferior in strength. Naturally, the victory or defeat was between May and may. It was strange that Qin Shaofeng wanted to admit defeat, so he said to Qin Shaofeng, "Mr. Qin wants to admit defeat? Don''t know why?"


    "Holy Lord, I''ve just been promoted to the great saint realm. It''s lucky to win a game by chance, and the opponent of this game will not show his ugliness if I admit I''m not an opponent." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to the words of the twin kings. Of course, few people believe what Qin Shaofeng said and won by chance? Mr. Jian now wants to swallow and peel Qin Shaofeng''s life. Unexpectedly, he was defeated and humiliated by Qin Shaofeng.


    Naturally, the Grand Prince was very happy in the presence. In this way, the opportunity to set out for the great Qin dynasty fell on him. He imagined the great feat of opening up the territory. The Grand Prince was very happy in his heart. It was pleasant to see Qin Shaofeng. He thought that Qin Shaofeng was still familiar with current affairs and ten talents worthy of cultivation.


    The great prince has begun to fantasize that he went to the great Qin Dynasty this time, achieved great achievements, and was granted the crown prince. Later, he inherited the throne of the twin emperors. Naturally, talents like Qin Shaofeng should be well cultivated, but the great prince doesn''t know that Qin Shaofeng is setting him up.


    This time, the purpose of Qin Shaofeng''s coming to the twin emperors is to let the twin emperors go to the great Qin Dynasty, so as to send endless resources to the great Qin Dynasty. This is a thankless thing. Not only can he not get any credit, on the contrary, after repeated defeats, he will definitely annoy the twin kings, so naturally he can''t let the 19th Prince go.


    As for the eldest prince, the 36th Prince and the 49th prince, Qin Shaofeng finally set his goal on the eldest prince. The main reason is that the eldest prince''s power is too strong, which has a great obstacle to the 19th Prince''s ascendance to the throne of the twin emperors. Therefore, after sending the eldest Prince away, other princes naturally don''t worry.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the twin kings looked at the 19th Prince and found that the 19th Prince did not show any expression, so they said, "in that case, even if the big prince wins, the prince will go to the military headquarters to lead ten warships and millions of troops to set out for the great Qin on an auspicious day. It is necessary to conquer the great Qin."


    The Grand Prince was immediately excited when he heard what the twin kings said. He quickly knelt down on the ground and said to the twin kings, "thank you, father. The child will work hard and will never live up to his father''s expectations." at this time, the Grand Prince was happy in his heart. He didn''t expect such a big pie to fall on his head. Happiness came so suddenly, The great prince can''t catch it.


    Now that the matter has been settled, the twin kings naturally withdrew from the imperial court. At this time, the twin kings said to the 19th prince, "the emperor will stay. I have something to ask you." after that, they walked towards the imperial study. Others, including Qin Shaofeng, withdrew. After leaving the Imperial Palace, Qin Shaofeng directly returned to the 19th Prince''s house, As for what the twin kings do with the 19th prince, Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t care.


    The 19th prince came to the imperial study with the twin kings. The twin kings didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly to the 19th prince, "emperor, do you know the origin of Mr. Qin? I see that Mr. Qin has great strength and is definitely not your brother''s opponent. How can he admit defeat? Does he come to the twin emperors for other purposes?"


    After listening to the words of the twin kings, the 19th Prince immediately said, "the father is wise. Mr. Qin is willing to be a child''s sacrifice. He just wants to take advantage of the child''s identity to attend the Tianlu event and get a drop of Tianlu to harden his flesh." this is the oral instruction that the 19th Prince has long received from Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, he said it directly without thinking about it.


    After listening to the words of the 19th prince, the Gemini King nodded and his doubts disappeared. If he came for Tianlu, it would be normal to admit defeat in the competition just now. After all, Tianlu is too rare. Even the identity and strength of the Gemini king are salivating for Tianlu, but he can only get so little every time.


    "Since Mr. Qin wants to get Tianlu, go back and tell him that as long as he can make contributions at the Tianlu event, I will give him a drop at that time." after listening to the words of the twin kings, the 19th Prince quickly said to the twin kings, "thank you, father. I will tell Mr. Qin that I will not let my father down."


    "Well, your eldest brother''s expedition to the great Qin Dynasty is naturally a great achievement, but if you can do something at the Tianlu grand meeting, it''s also a good opportunity to make contributions, don''t let me down." the twin king said to the 19th Prince again, and the 19th Prince nodded yes after listening to the twin kings.


    Is it true that the great prince can do meritorious service when he goes to the great Qin Dynasty?

 Chapter 926

    The 19th Prince revealed the purpose of Qin Shaofeng''s coming to the twin emperor Dynasty under the inquiry of the twin kings. However, the twin kings did not have an opinion on Qin Shaofeng because of this. After all, there are many people who are interested in Tianlu, which is not a big deal. Even the twin Kings themselves covet that Tianlu, so they naturally recognized the existence of Qin Shaofeng.


    After returning to the 19th Prince''s residence, the 19th Prince naturally came to report the situation to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the 19th Prince''s words. These things were told by Qin Shaofeng. Now the 19th Prince has finished very well, which naturally makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. After that, Qin Shaofeng glanced at the 19th Prince and said to the 19th prince, "Your accomplishments are still too poor. If you want to win the throne, your accomplishments are still very important."


    "Yes, master, I must cultivate well, but my qualification is not good. Although I was awarded the king of Yipin Town, my cultivation speed is ten times normal, but it is still very difficult for them to catch up with the eldest prince." the 19th prince said to Qin Shaofeng and looked forward to looking at Qin Shaofeng. He knew that the master''s means and magic should have a way.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the 19th prince. As soon as he turned his hand, a jade bottle appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand and said to the 19th prince, "this is a heaven changing pill, which can improve your qualification. You should take refining quickly and cooperate with me to play a good play in two days." The 19th prince was overjoyed when he took the change day pill. He quickly nodded to thank Qin Shaofeng, and then went down to take the change day pill.


    After the 19th Prince left, Qin Shaofeng also began to practice. Today, when he saw the power of the twin kings, Qin Shaofeng naturally had some shock. Only the twin kings of the great sage and the fifth heaven had that power. What if they were replaced by the nine heavenly emperors? Qin Shaofeng now knows how far he is from the nine heavenly emperors, so he must work harder Yes.


    After sitting up, Qin Shaofeng worked three mysterious skills, extracted the power of heaven and earth, refined it into Taoist power, and poured it into the acupoints and orifices around him. With Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, all kinds of lights flickered around Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, the extracted power of heaven and earth poured into Qin Shaofeng''s body. If anyone saw the scene of Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, he would be surprised, because The speed of extracting the power of heaven and earth for Qin Shaofeng is too fast, and the quantity is too huge.


    Of course, it can extract 16% of the power of heaven and earth, plus 28 times the speed. In this way, the speed at which Qin Shaofeng extracts the power of heaven and earth is naturally very terrible. Moreover, the power of heaven and earth swallowed by Qin Shaofeng has various attributes. Unlike ordinary monks, there is only one kind, which is even more shocking.


    As the huge power of heaven and earth was extracted by Qin Shaofeng, it was refined into Taoist power and poured into the acupoints and orifices of the whole body. In Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices, with the continuous pouring and condensation of Taoist power, the rudiments of runes were formed. These runes have different forms, some like swords, some like flowers and trees. In short, there are all kinds of runes, which represent various forces between heaven and earth Wen.


    Unfortunately, it''s still in its embryonic form. Once the real cohesion is formed, Qin Shaofeng''s power is definitely 100 times improved, which makes Qin Shaofeng look forward to it. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng practices day and night, and the three mysterious skills operate madly, constantly drawing the power of heaven and earth and condensing the Taoist power to the greatest extent possible.


    Roaring, the Taoist power poured into Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices like turbulent sea water, and poured into the prototype of runes one by one with the cohesion of Qin Shaofeng, making the Runes of the avenue evolve slowly, and the power contained in them also increased rapidly.


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s extraction of the power of heaven and earth has an unparalleled advantage, even so, Qin Shaofeng spent seven days and seven nights, and finally succeeded in condensing the Runes of the main road. I saw that with the influx of Taoist power into the acupoints of Qin Shaofeng''s whole body, golden lights were blooming in the acupoints of Qin Shaofeng''s whole body, which was extremely dazzling, making Qin Shaofeng bathed in golden light Yes.


    Among the three thousand acupoints and orifices around Qin Shaofeng''s body, pieces of Avenue runes are suspended in the acupoint space. The golden runes lie quietly in the acupoint space of Qin Shaofeng, with different shapes, representing various Avenue forces in heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng put his mind on these Avenue runes and found that these runes containing the truth of the avenue destroy the sky and destroy the earth Qin Shaofeng was surprised by his energy.


    However, what surprised Qin Shaofeng even more was that because these runes contained the truth of the great road, Qin Shaofeng could only understand some of them and use the power of this part, but the others could not be used at all. Only when Qin Shaofeng understood the same truth of the great road could he use the power of this part of the great road runes, which made Qin Shaofeng very sorry.


    Of course, this is just the situation in one of Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints. Qin Shaofeng has observed that among the three thousand acupoints of Qin Shaofeng, there are too many Avenue runes that Qin Shaofeng can''t mobilize energy. There are just as many stars in the sky. Compared with the avenue runes that can be adjusted, Qin Shaofeng has the impulse to cry.


    However, in any case, Qin Shaofeng has completely condensed the avenue Rune and promoted to the realm of the great saint and the double heaven. That is, Qin Shaofeng, it''s impossible for another person to condense the avenue Rune in such a short time. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s advantages are too strong. Other monks don''t know how long it takes to accumulate Taoist power Room.


    Although there are countless Avenue runes that can''t invoke power, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care. Anyway, these Avenue runes are in his own body. As long as he understands the truth of the avenue and wants to invoke the power of those Avenue runes, he doesn''t care.


    His mind moved. A golden sword shaped Rune the size of a little finger appeared in the palm of Qin Shaofeng''s hand. Although it was only one finger long, the power contained in the sword shaped Rune surprised Qin Shaofeng, and it was the power of truth. What contained in this sword shaped Rune was the power of the sword way between heaven and earth. It was sharp and unbreakable!


    Looking at this sword shaped rune, Qin Shaofeng smiled, then turned his hand over, put it back, and felt the energy in his body. Qin Shaofeng believed that if he faced Mr. Jian again, he could defeat him with only one palm. Even if he met the eldest prince''s first offering, Ma Lao, Qin Shaofeng was confident to defeat him.


    However, in the face of the twin kings of the great saint five times, Qin Shaofeng still doesn''t have much confidence. Just take your time. I believe that going to Tianlu pool this time will have a great harvest. Maybe he can surpass the twin kings at that time. Of course, even if Qin Shaofeng can''t defeat the twin kings now, it''s impossible for the twin kings to kill Qin Shaofeng.


    He got up and went out of his room. Qin Shaofeng saw Wu Xiaoxian. Qin Tianfu was waiting for him outside. To Qin Shaofeng''s surprise, Qin Tianfu had already passed the four disasters of earth, water, fire and wind, and the most incredible thing was that he had also reached the boundary of the great saint and the second heaven. Is this cultivation growing too fast?


    As for Wu Xiaoxian, he was weaker. He only had a great saint. Just seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng was speechless and said to them, "when did you cross the disaster? Why didn''t you tell me what to do in case something happened?" Qin Shaofeng didn''t care that their cultivation grew so fast, but the four disasters were difficult, The two little girls crossed over without telling themselves, which made Qin Shaofeng very angry. What if something happened.


    "Dad, have you forgotten my physique? If I''m here, I''m not afraid of any disaster." Qin Tianjun said with a smile after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and Wu Xiaoxian kept nodding. It''s obvious that she has benefited in this matter, otherwise she can''t break through to the realm of great sage so soon.


    Qin Shaofeng is speechless after listening to Qin Tianjun''s words. Alas, he thought he was abnormal enough, but compared with Qin Tianjun, it''s really heaven and earth. This little girl is born against the sky. You know, with Qin Tianjun''s constitution, you don''t need to worry about mood instability on the road of cultivation, There is no need to worry about natural disaster. It''s even more cheating than cheating.


    No longer in charge of Qin Tianjun, Qin Shaofeng looked at the 19th prince who had just been summoned by Qin Shaofeng. He found that the 19th Prince''s physique had improved a lot, nodded with satisfaction, and then said to the 19th prince, "Today, I will help you get through the four catastrophes in a row, so that the civil and military officials of the twin emperors can completely change their views on your cultivation. In this way, it will be more beneficial to compete for the throne in the future."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the 19th prince was immediately excited. For a long time, the 19th Prince has always been looked down upon by people because of his talent. It is precisely because of this that the 19th Prince has not received as much support as the great prince in competing for the throne. After all, the throne of the twin emperors in the future must be inherited by a powerful person who can frighten the surrounding emperors ¡£


    If you can show your talent in the process of cultivation, the 19th Prince believes that he will certainly get more support. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng, he immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "thank you, master."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the 19th prince, nodded, and then walked out to prepare for the four disasters for the 19th prince. If the play is well performed, it will be perfect.

 Chapter 927

    The last time Qin Shaofeng went through the four catastrophes himself, he naturally understood what kind of shock such a thing would bring to others. Therefore, if this thing was successful, the position of the 19th prince in the twin emperors'' dynasty would be greatly improved, because the fact that the 19th Prince''s qualification was not good was not a secret in the twin emperors'' dynasty. Basically, everyone knew that under such circumstances, If the 19th prince could survive the four disasters in a row, the shock would be even greater.


    Especially in front of the civil and military officials of the twin emperors, if they see the scene of the 19th Prince crossing the four major natural disasters, they will greatly change their impression of the 19th prince. In this way, the 19th prince will naturally get more support, and it will be more favorable to compete for the throne in the future.


    The 19th Prince naturally understood Qin Shaofeng''s intention, so after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he naturally fully cooperated with Qin Shaofeng. His face was very excited. He knew that this was his opportunity to take off and dared not neglect it. Then he took Qin Shaofeng to a place called Cuiyun mountain in the east of the twin cities and began to prepare for the robbery.


    Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian followed the 19th prince to the Cuiyun mountains. Seeing the 19th Prince sitting on the ground, Qin Shaofeng was moved. A light shot from Qin Shaofeng''s fingertips and landed at Baihui cave above the 19th prince. In that light, it was Qin Shaofeng''s world.


    The domain world can vary in size. If Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want people to see it, he can turn it into dust and transparent. This time, Qin Shaofeng wants to use his domain world to help the 19th Prince survive the disaster, turn his domain world into dust and hide it in the Baihui * * on the top of the 19th prince, Started this performance of crossing the four great catastrophes in a row.


    Because he took the change heaven pill, the 19th Prince''s qualification is now excellent. However, the change heaven pill only changed his physique and did not increase his cultivation. Therefore, the 19th Prince has not reached the peak of the first holy ten Heaven, but with the help of Qin Shaofeng''s field world, the roaring power of heaven and earth has been extracted, Poured into the body of the 19th Prince and turned into his Taoist power.


    Qin Shaofeng is now able to draw 16% of the power of heaven and earth in the world, plus Qin Shaofeng''s 28 times cultivation speed. If Qin Shaofeng exerts his full strength, he will burst the 19th prince at once. However, Qin Shaofeng controls it very well and there is no such situation. However, even if Qin Shaofeng controls it, The Taoist power of the 19th Prince still soared. In the blink of an eye, he reached the peak of the tenth heaven of Chu Sheng.


    After reaching the peak of the first ten holy days, it is natural to meet the dark yellow heavy earth robbery, so the huge robbery clouds slowly gather in the sky, release the fierce pressure, radiate around, and feel the energy fluctuation here. The sound of breaking the air quickly comes, the twin kings and the thirty-six princes, The 49 princes and the civil and military officials of the twin emperors came. After all, crossing the sky is a big event, and no one will neglect it.


    After the twin kings came here, they saw that the 19th prince had been robbed. They were happy in their eyes and nodded with satisfaction. Among his many princes, the twin kings still loved the 19th Prince very much, but the 19th Prince''s qualification was not very good, and they were doomed to be unable to inherit the throne. Therefore, although the twin kings loved the 19th prince, However, in the dispute between the eldest prince and the 19th prince, the twin kings will basically not help the 19th prince.


    In the eyes of the twin kings, the first ten Heavenly robberies were nothing. After all, the eldest prince, the thirty sixth Prince and the forty ninth prince all passed through, and the eldest prince only needed the last one to reach the realm of the great sage. Therefore, it is normal for the nineteenth prince to cross the dark yellow earth robberies. There is nothing to show off, but after all, he has come to this step, But it makes the Gemini King happy.


    Just when the twin king looked at the 19th prince, he found one thing, that is, he found that the 19th Prince''s qualification was greatly improved than before, which made the twin king stare. Although he also knew that some natural materials and earth treasures and panacea could improve his body quality, the twin king found many such things for the 19th prince, But nothing can improve the physique of the 19th prince, but why has the physique of the 19th Prince become so good now?


    With the current qualifications of the 19th prince, the twin kings feel that they are stronger than the big prince with the best qualifications of many princes, which shocked the twin kings. What''s going on? What makes the twin kings more confused is that the 19th Prince''s speed of extracting the power of heaven and earth is much faster than before, and the number of extracting the power of heaven and earth is even larger.


    These are things that the 19th prince could not have done before. However, today''s 19th Prince has shown such ability, which has to make the twin kings confused. Of course, it is not only the twin kings'' doubts, but also the thirty-six princes, forty-nine princes and civil and military officials who see that the 19th Prince has become extraordinary.


    Because of these doubts, the twin kings looked at Qin Shaofeng in the past. After all, the changes of the 19th Prince were shown after the emergence of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng''s doubts were naturally the biggest. However, when they looked at Qin Shaofeng, the twin kings immediately moved in their hearts, because Qin Shaofeng broke through the double heaven of the great saint in this short time.


    Although the realm of the great saint and the double heaven is nothing for the twin kings who have already become the great saint and the five double heaven, Qin Shaofeng has been promoted too fast. You know, Qin Shaofeng was still the initial realm of the great saint and the double heaven when he saw Qin Shaofeng last time. Has he accumulated so much Taoist power in such a short time and condensed into the Rune of the great road?


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, the twin kings know that if Qin Shaofeng really rose to this level in such a short period of time, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation qualification will be more powerful than his twin kings, which makes the twin kings'' face change slightly. For Qin Shaofeng, who can threaten the twin emperors, Gemini kings should be careful.


    However, when he saw Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian standing on the left and right sides of Qin Shaofeng, the twin kings were even more stunned. He knew from his officials that the cultivation of Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian came to the realm of the twin emperors. However, in these short days, they both reached such a realm silently, This is incredible. The Gemini King feels that his brain is not enough.


    After all, promotion to the realm of the great sage needs to survive the disaster, while Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian broke through the realm of the great sage silently. Naturally, the twin kings were surprised, but the twin kings didn''t know what was going on and couldn''t figure out why they were promoted so quickly.


    Today''s Qin Tianjun, as long as she doesn''t want to, others will never see that she is the daughter of Tianjun, so naturally there is no need to worry about this problem being exposed. Although the twin kings are knowledgeable, they still can''t see anything in this matter. They can only be more alert to Qin Shaofeng in their hearts.


    However, considering that Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian are all worshipped by the 19th prince, their strong strength is also beneficial to the 19th prince. However, in the eyes of the twin kings, if Qin Shaofeng sincerely assists the 19th prince, it''s OK. If they have any other thoughts, the twin Kings will not be polite.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng didn''t know what the twin kings were thinking. In order to play the play well, Qin Shaofeng put all his mind on it. With the help of Qin Shaofeng, the Taoist power of the 19th Prince soared directly to the peak of the tenth heaven of early saints, which led to the dark yellow earth robbery. Later, the 19th prince opened his field and world and began to accept the baptism of natural robbery.


    Because the 19th Prince''s qualification can''t be compared with that of Qin Shaofeng, what he fell from the xuanhuang heavy earth robbery was only fist sized stones. However, even if it was such a xuanhuang heavy earth robbery, the 19th prince was barely able to support it, but fortunately, he finally survived and reached the eleventh day of the first saint.


    Seeing that the 19th prince had passed the disaster, the twin kings and the people who supported the 19th prince among the civil and military ministers were very happy. However, the faces of the 36th Prince and the 49th Prince were not so good-looking. Originally, they thought that the 19th prince had failed to survive the disaster. Unexpectedly, the 19th prince had survived.


    The robbery cloud slowly dispersed. The twin kings and many civil and military officials thought it was over here, but they didn''t expect that the 19th Prince didn''t get up, but continued to sit there. At the same time, everyone felt that the Taoist power in the 19th prince was rapidly rising, and in the twinkling of an eye, it had reached the peak of the 11th heaven, The robbery cloud in the sky slowly appeared again.


    Seeing this scene, the twin kings and civil and military officials, the thirty-six princes and the forty-nine princes all stared wide eyed and couldn''t believe what they saw. They didn''t believe that the Taoist power of the nineteenth Prince soared so fast. Even the twin kings were stunned. He weighed it in his heart. I''m afraid when he was as old as the nineteenth prince, There''s no such pervert, is there?


    Sent away the dark yellow heavy earth robbery and ushered in the Bodhi clean water robbery. This continuous robbery has never happened in the twin emperors Dynasty. Now it has appeared, which naturally caused a sensation for everyone present!

 Chapter 928

    The 19th prince was not qualified in the past, so his cultivation was very slow. Now he has finally reached the peak of the first ten holy days, ushered in the dark yellow earth robbery, and went through a lot of hardships. This is great in the eyes of everyone. Moreover, in the hearts of everyone, he still thinks that this is what the 19th Prince ate, and the magic medicine has improved his qualification, Only in this way can we achieve such achievements as today, but I didn''t expect the 19th prince to give them a cruel.


    Yes, the record of the 19th prince was really cruel. Originally, people were surprised to see him through the dark yellow heavy earth robbery. Unexpectedly, his Taoist power soared all the way. In the blink of an eye, there was the Bodhi clean water robbery. This situation immediately turned everyone present into stone, even the twin kings, Staring at the 19 prince who was shrouded by the robbery cloud again.


    I think the Gemini king was amazing at the beginning, but when he crossed the four great catastrophes, he also spent a catastrophes. After several years of cultivation, he accumulated enough Taoist power to usher in the next catastrophes. Now that the 19th Prince has passed the xuanhuang heavy earth catastrophes, he immediately ushered in the Bodhi clean water catastrophes. Does it mean that the 19th Prince''s qualification is better than his Gemini king?


    The twin king looked at the 19th Prince sitting under the robbery cloud, and his heart was naturally extremely shocked. He never thought that his son, who liked it very much, but had no hope of succeeding to the throne, burst out such earth shaking potential, and his heart was filled with great joy. He looked at the 19th prince with his eyes shining.


    Compared with the joy of the twin kings, the 36 princes and the 49 princes were gloomy when they saw that the 19 princes had survived the disaster. Originally, their advantage was in cultivation talent, so no matter how much the twin kings liked the 19 princes, they didn''t care, because they knew that if they wanted to ascend the throne of the twin emperors, they must have the force to surpass other princes, And the 19th Prince obviously does not have this ability!


    But now the sudden outbreak of the 19th Prince makes the 36th Prince and the 49th Prince feel a great threat. You know, they are just the realm of the first holy twelve days. If the 19th Prince has passed the Bodhi water purification robbery, they will catch up with them, making their previous advantages in front of the 19th Prince no longer exist.


    Thinking of this situation, the faces of the thirty-six princes and the forty-nine princes turned pale. They used to rely on their own qualifications, but they didn''t laugh at the nineteenth princes. But now the nineteenth princes have accumulated a lot and caught up with them at once. They don''t have any capital to laugh at the nineteenth princes.


    Even thought that the 19th prince was granted the title of king of Yipin town. With such qualifications and the favor of the twin kings, it must be absolutely impossible for them to compete with the 19th prince in the future. Therefore, looking at the 19th Prince sitting under the robbery cloud, the 36th Prince and the 49th Prince naturally hoped that he would fail this time.


    With the increasing momentum of the 19th prince, the Bodhi purified water robbery came again and fell into the realm of the 19th Prince one after another. Of course, although the 19th prince took the change heaven pill and was reborn, it was his limit to support the dark yellow heavy earth robbery alone. Once again, he was unable to face the Bodhi purified water robbery, When the fifth wave of Bodhi water fell, the domain world of the 19th prince was about to collapse.


    However, even the twin kings did not find it. When the 19th prince had a crisis, the domain world of Qin Shaofeng hidden in the Baihui * * of the 19th Prince began to play a role, swallowing the unbearable Bodhi purified water in the domain world of the 19th prince, which was used to nourish the domain world of Qin Shaofeng.


    Although this is the 19th Prince''s rescue, and other people can''t intervene, Qin Shaofeng''s field and world are not affected. He can actually help the 19th Prince absorb Bodhi purified water that he can''t absorb. It is precisely for this reason that Qin Shaofeng is confident to perfect this play.


    With the help of Qin Shaofeng, the 19th Prince once again successfully passed the Bodhi water purification robbery and reached the realm of the first twelve holy days. At this time, the twin kings, civil and military officials, the 36th Prince and the 49th prince became nervous and stared at the 19th Prince one by one to see if the 19th prince could shock them.


    Buzzing, buzzing, just at this time, the voice like thunder was released from the body of the 19th prince. Then everyone felt that the Taoist power in the body of the 19th Prince soared again. In the twinkling of an eye, it reached the peak of the twelfth heaven of the first saint again, and the just dispersed robbery cloud appeared in the eyes of everyone again.


    Seeing this scene, the twin kings finally couldn''t help laughing. They laughed and said, "OK, OK, it''s worthy of being my son and didn''t humiliate me." the tone of the twin kings was full of joy, which made the civil and military officials present move in their hearts and start to consider their own position.


    The thirty sixth Prince and the forty ninth Prince listened to the words of the twin kings, and their faces became even paler. They never understood why the twin kings particularly liked the nineteenth prince. They should know that the qualifications of the nineteenth Prince were far worse than them in the past, and there was no way to compare them, so they guessed that it was because the mother of the nineteenth prince was beautiful, But it''s also wrong, because among the women of the twin kings, the mother of the 19th Prince is not the most outstanding.


    But why did the twin kings like the 19th Prince very much? This is a problem that many princes can''t understand. Now, seeing that the 19th Prince has accumulated a lot and showed such rebellious qualifications, the 36th Prince and the 49th prince finally understand. They think that the Gemini King''s eyes are like a torch. They can have expected the extraordinary of the 19th Prince long ago.


    After a series of dark yellow heavy earth robberies and Bodhi clean water robberies, now we have ushered in the floating Tan fire robberies. Even if the 19th Prince has failed to cross the robberies, this achievement is unprecedented. Looking at the happy appearance of the twin kings, the 49 Prince and the 36 Prince have a clear heart. As long as the 19th Prince is now in the heart of the twin kings, the position of the scholars can be matched.


    After the twin kings laughed, they nervously watched the 19th Prince cross the robbery, and the 19th Prince just sat quietly under the robbery cloud, opened up the field world, let waves of floating pictures fall, and constantly integrated into the field world. Looking at the relaxed appearance of the 19th prince, even the twin kings are very surprised. The surprise brought by the 19th Prince is really not small.


    Of course, the 19th prince was completely a puppet in this process. Basically, he didn''t make much effort. All of them crossed the sky robbery under the control of Qin Shaofeng. Nevertheless, the strength of the 19th prince was soaring. With the help of Qin Shaofeng, the 19th Prince once again passed the floating pan fire robbery and reached the realm of the 13th heaven of the first saint.


    And such a realm is the same as the eldest prince with the strongest qualification among all princes. People who see this scene now can''t believe their eyes. Of course, if the eldest prince hadn''t gone to the Qin Dynasty, he would not believe his eyes.


    When the twin kings saw that the 19th prince had passed the futu tanhuo robbery and was promoted to the 13th day of Chusheng, they suddenly became nervous and wondered whether their son would create surprises for him again? Without disappointing the twin kings, the Taoist power in the 19th Prince soared again under the attention of the public.


    Seeing this scene, the Gemini King laughed again. Everyone could feel the happy mood. Looking at the 19th prince, the eyes of the Gemini King were full of satisfaction. He didn''t expect that his son really surprised him and made him feel that the original calculation was really right.


    No one knows that when many princes were born, the twin kings would calculate the future of each prince. Among them, when the 19th prince was born, the twin kings calculated that the 19th prince was the most promising to inherit the throne, which made the twin kings think they had made a wrong calculation, because they checked the qualifications of the 19th Prince and found that the qualifications of the 19th Prince were not outstanding.


    Of course, it can''t be said that the 19th Prince''s qualification is poor, but it''s not good compared with other princes. However, because the twin kings believe in their own calculations, they always like the 19th prince. However, with the growth of many princes, the 19th Prince is still ordinary in cultivation and shows no excellence, He also fell behind many princes and lost his advantage on the way of cultivation.


    The loss of cultivation also means the loss of the advantage of inheriting the throne of the twin emperors. Therefore, although the twin kings still like the 19th Prince very much, they do not have expectations for the 19th prince in inheriting the throne. However, no one expected that the 19th Prince broke out at this time.


    In the face of the four most important natural disasters in the realm of early saints, the 19th Prince unexpectedly showed invincible potential and spent three consecutive natural disasters. As long as he spent the last natural disaster, the 19th prince can be promoted to the realm of great saints. In that case, the 19th prince will surpass all princes on the way of cultivation and become the first without dispute!


    At this time, the twin kings finally confirmed that their original calculation was correct, and it was the 19th prince who would ascend the throne of the twin emperors in the future. Therefore, no one could compare with the 19th prince in terms of how the twin kings saw and liked the 19th prince.

 Chapter 929

    After a series of disasters in the realm of the first emperor, the position of the 19th prince in the eyes of the twin kings and civil and military officials has naturally changed greatly. Those ministers who were not optimistic about the 19th Prince''s winning the position have begun to change their positions. After all, once the emperor and a courtier, if they choose the wrong one now, if the 19th Prince really gets the big position at that time, They''re going to be miserable.


    The beginning of the holy thirteen days, and the violent surge of Taoist power, just reached the peak level in the blink of an eye. The 19th Prince once again ushered in the last eternal Xuanfeng robbery, which made the twin kings more nervous. His eyes stared at the 19th Prince tightly. Until the 19th Prince passed the heaven robbery and reached the realm of the great saint, he finally burst into laughter.


    Seeing that the 19th prince was promoted to the realm of great sage, the faces of civil and military officials were much more colorful. Those who originally supported the 19th Prince were naturally very happy, while those who originally supported the other three princes were bitter and wondered whether they would change their camp. As for those who were neutral, they had determined their position when they saw this scene.


    But in any case, those officials who were close to the thirty-six princes and the forty-nine princes retreated quietly, separated from the two princes for a distance. The two princes were also aware of this. When they looked at each other, they couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although they used to be competitors, they now feel pity for each other.


    The thirty sixth Prince and the forty ninth Prince have understood that they have completely lost the advantage of competing for the throne with the nineteenth prince. At this time, they finally realized that this is probably the reason why the nineteenth Prince did not compete for the great Qin Dynasty? I wonder if the great prince can conquer the great Qin Dynasty. Let''s not talk about it. The 19th prince can win the favor of the twin kings without going to war. I''m afraid the great prince will spit blood when he knows.


    The play is naturally perfect now. At this time, the 19th Prince is trying his best to absorb the benefits brought by the continuous disaster and enhance his strength. Finally, after stabilizing the realm, the 19th Prince slowly opened his eyes, with an excited look in his eyes. Then he slowly stood up and saluted the twin Kings after seeing the twin kings, He said to the twin kings, "my son''s ministers pay a visit to my father."


    "Ha ha, well, the emperor doesn''t need to be polite. You did a good job. I''m very satisfied." the twin kings laughed and said after listening to the words of the 19th prince. Of course, if the 19th Prince showed such qualification and potential, he would be too greedy. After listening to the words of the twin kings, the 19th Prince hurriedly said, "thank you for your father''s appreciation."


    The twin kings listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, nodded, and then said to the 19th prince, "emperor, since you have such qualifications, you should practice well, and the future world will be your stage!" when the twin kings said this, everyone present was stunned, although the twin kings did not explicitly canonize the 19th prince as the prince, But the meaning of this is already clear.


    Hearing the speech, the 36 princes and 49 princes look a lot bleak again, but at this time, they have nothing to say. In the past, they used to ridicule the 19 princes based on their own qualifications. Now the 19 princes have shown such a talent against the sky. Naturally, they know that they are useless even if they say anything.


    Although the 19th prince became a puppet of Qin Shaofeng, he still had his own consciousness, so naturally he understood what the twin kings meant, and immediately became excited. Then he said to the twin kings, "don''t worry, father, your ministers will never let you down." at the same time, he was full of gratitude to Qin Shaofeng, because he knew that without Qin Shaofeng, It is impossible for him to have such an achievement.


    Subsequently, many ministers of civil and military affairs came forward to congratulate the 19th prince. Now everyone knows that if there is no accident, the 19th prince will undoubtedly be the crown prince, so it is natural to curry favor with him, and the 19th Prince naturally responded to each minister of civil and military affairs one by one.


    Finally, after all the guests had been dealt with, Qin Shaofeng returned to the 19th Prince''s residence. After returning here, the 19th Prince immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "thank you for your cultivation." to tell the truth, without Qin Shaofeng, the 19th prince would really have no hope of winning the throne, but now he has become the most promising one, Therefore, it is natural to be extremely grateful to Qin Shaofeng, but it gives Qin Shaofeng a lot of faith power.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the 19th Prince and said to the 19th prince, "OK, don''t say that again. That''s all I can do. It''s up to you in the future. Don''t let me down." the 19th Prince nodded and said yes. Naturally, he didn''t dare to violate Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    Seeing the 19th Prince nodding, Qin Shaofeng said yes. The 19th Prince is very smart and knows what to do next. The purpose of Qin Shaofeng this time is Tianlu pool. Therefore, after solving this matter, he feels that he has gone to Tianlu pool. The 19th Prince heard Qin Shaofeng mention Tianlu pool, but he thought of something. He quickly said to Qin Shaofeng, "master, are you going to attend the Tianlu event?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the 19th prince, frowned, and asked the 19th prince, "what is the Tianlu grand meeting?" seeing that Qin Shaofeng didn''t know, the 19th Prince quickly explained to Qin Shaofeng. It turned out that the Tianlu grand meeting was held jointly by the twin emperors and the other three emperors around the Tianlu pool.


    There are four emperors around the Tianlu pool, including the twin emperors, in the north of the Tianlu pool, the thunder emperor, in the place of the Tianlu pool, the fire emperor, in the east of the Tianlu pool, and the wild emperor, in the south of the Tianlu pool. These four emperors jointly control the Tianlu pool, and no one can swallow the Tianlu pool alone.


    The Convention held around is the Tianlu grand event, because Tianlu pool can only produce 20 drops of Tianlu every ten years, and the benefits of each drop to the flesh are endless, but who is the Tianlu that can be produced every ten years? But none of the four emperors was willing to give up the Tianlu, so they held such a meeting in the form of a contest.


    At the Tianlu meeting, the four emperors sent the strong to compete, and finally ranked the four emperors. In this way, the first one naturally got the most Tianlu, and the last one naturally got the least Tianlu. Therefore, every ten years, for these 20 drops of Tianlu, there will be fierce competition at the Tianlu meeting.


    Qin Shaofeng heard that the 19th prince said that there were allied forces composed of various emperors and dynasties around the Tianlu pool. No matter which emperor, as long as he stole Tianlu before the Tianlu event, there was only one end, that is, he was jointly attacked and killed by the other three emperors and dynasties, so no one would break the rules.


    After listening to the words of the 19th prince, Qin Shaofeng was silent. He originally wanted to directly enter the Tianlu pool. Unexpectedly, there were such a huge coalition of the four emperors around Tianlu. Qin Shaofeng was not afraid, but it was not a good thing to rush forward and fight like this, so Qin Shaofeng decided to wait until the Tianlu grand meeting.


    Fortunately, the time is not long. At most, it will be more than a month before the Tianlu event starts, so Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to wait too long. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng can take the opportunity to stabilize the realm of the great saint and the double heaven, and get familiar with the power of each Avenue Rune he mastered, so that when he starts to fight with others in the future, We can also avoid being confused and affecting the play of our combat effectiveness.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng closed the door again in the 19th Prince''s house. During this period, more and more people came to visit the 19th prince. It was almost an endless stream. Almost all the officials of the twin emperors had visited. It can be seen how hot the 19th Prince is now, which makes other princes envy him.


    But no matter how envious, the 19th Prince is now the favorite Prince of the twin kings. No one can compete with the 19th Prince except the great prince of the Qin Dynasty. However, one month after the great prince''s expedition, the great prince finally returned, but he did not return in triumph, but returned in defeat!


    The great prince brought ten super warships, and millions of troops went to the great Qin Dynasty. As a result, only a few hundred people were left in the million troops, and only one of the ten super warships was left. The rest was captured by the great Qin Dynasty, and the three offerings of the great prince fell in this war, which can be described as heavy losses.


    The twin kings were naturally very angry when they saw the great prince who returned from the defeat. Even with the details of the twin emperors'' dynasty, such a loss also made the twin kings heartache. Therefore, the twin kings were extremely disappointed with the great prince at this time. In this way, the great prince could no longer compete with the 19th prince who was at the height of the sun.


    The defeat also made the twin kings very angry. They thought about whether they would fight against the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. They just thought that the Tianlu grand meeting would be held soon, but they suppressed this idea. From this defeat, the twin kings knew that the Qin Dynasty was not so simple. Even if they did it themselves, they might not have any advantage.


    So now the most important thing is to improve your strength. As long as you have enough strength, it is not easy to destroy the Qin Dynasty, so the twin kings finally decided to participate in the Tianlu event first!

 Chapter 930

    The great prince returned after a big defeat. Although the twin kings were extremely angry, they wanted to fight in person, but finally thought of the Tianlu event, they pressed down the matter of fighting in person. They felt that they should attend the Tianlu event first. When they got enough Tianlu and improved their accomplishments, it would not be easy to deal with the Emperor Qin Dynasty at that time.


    Just thinking that the great Qin Dynasty captured nine super warships and millions of troops of the twin emperors, the twin kings were extremely depressed. As long as he thought of this, the twin kings were extremely disappointed with the big prince. In the past, he was the most optimistic about the big prince. He thought that his eldest son must have won the big throne. Unexpectedly, he made such a mistake, Destined to miss you!


    However, it is precisely because of the great defeat of the great prince that the great talent and potential of the 19th prince to cross the four major disasters in a row make the twin kings more satisfied with the 19th prince. As for who will inherit the throne of the twin emperors in the future, the twin kings already have a position in their hearts, but he doesn''t want to abdicate now. When he abdicates, he will naturally pass it to the 19th prince.


    Of course, the great Qin Dynasty must be destroyed. After all, even if the twin emperors had a deep foundation, the loss this time also hurt the twin kings. However, since someone in the Emperor Qin Dynasty was able to kill Ma Lao of the great saint triple heaven, there must be powerful people. Therefore, in this case, in order to be safe, the twin kings considered it for a long time before they made the decision to suspend the imperial expedition.


    Moreover, it''s not too late to go to the great Qin Dynasty after the Tianlu event. After all, the 19th prince said that the super warships of the great Qin Dynasty had been captured, and it''s impossible for those who fled back to their respective emperors to return to their respective emperors every few decades, so the twin kings still have a lot of preparation time.


    The Tianlu event will start in a few days, so it''s time to go to Tianlu pool. In previous years, the twin kings took the eldest prince, the 36th Prince and the 49th prince. Although the 19th prince was favored because of his own qualifications, he was not taken to the Tianlu pool by the twin kings.


    However, this time the twin kings decided to take only one son of the 19th prince. The eldest prince had no share. As the offerings of the 19th prince, Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian were naturally qualified to follow them. In this way, following the twin kings, Qin Shaofeng and others boarded the largest warship of the twin emperors and sailed to the place where Tianlu pool was located.


    The Tianlu pool is located in the center of the twin emperors, the Tianhuo emperor, the thunder emperor and the barbarian emperor. Although it is called the Tianlu pool, it is a continent. On such a continent, there is a vast ocean with an incomparably vast area. This is the Tianlu pool. On this day, the Tianlu contained in the Tianlu pool is emerald green, crystal clear, just like colored glass.


    Every drop of Tianlu in the Tianlu pool contains incomparably huge energy and plays an extremely huge role in the cultivation of the flesh. Only because there is a supreme restriction outside the Tianlu pool on this day, even if there are endless Tianlu in the Tianlu pool, there will be 20 drops every ten years, that is, only two drops of Tianlu will appear in a year.


    However, even a drop of it plays a great role in the great saints like the twin kings. Therefore, in order to get Tianlu, the twin kings will suppress their anger towards the Qin Dynasty and come to this Tianlu event first in order to win more Tianlu and enhance their cultivation.


    Even a drop of Tianlu has a great change to the flesh, and there are only two drops a year, which is not enough for the four emperors. Therefore, the four emperors agreed to hold a Tianlu event every ten years. In this way, there can be 20 drops. I''ve heard for a long time that even if the four emperors share equally, there can be five drops.


    However, no matter who it is, their nature is selfish. Therefore, the four emperors did not want to divide the 20 drops of Tianlu equally. Instead, they decided to compete at the Tianlu conference once every ten years and divide the ranking. The first one can get eight drops, the second one can get six drops, the third one is four drops, and there are only two drops of Tianlu in the last one.


    It is the Tianlu that has such a powerful effect, coupled with such an agreement, so every Tianlu event, the four emperors made every effort to prepare for the first eight drops of Tianlu. The twin kings are no exception. In addition to the 19th Prince and Qin Shaofeng, the twin Kings also brought six Shangshu of the twin emperors. Each Shangshu is the realm of the great sage and the four heavens. Such a huge lineup is naturally determined to win.


    Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian, under the leadership of the 19th prince, and sat on the super warships of the twin emperors, and then began to jump in space. After several days of continuous jumping, the super warships finally came to the place where Tianlu pool was located, and the super warships of the other three emperors had already appeared.


    Standing on the deck of the super warship, Qin Shaofeng looked at the emerald green Tianlu pool from a distance. Suddenly, he felt that there was a summoning force coming towards him, and the summoning force was from the emerald green Tianlu pool with endless energy, which made Qin Shaofeng feel a little excited. Marquis Su was right, On this day, the dew pool really has a great opportunity to wait for itself.


    However, Qin Shaofeng had no impulse and suppressed his emotions. With the twin kings and others flying off the super warship, he flew to the continent where the dew pool was located that day. When the twin kings arrived in front of the space crystal wall of the continent, the space crystal wall opened the gap and let Qin Shaofeng and them enter.


    Of course, this is not because the space crystal wall of this continent is already spiritual and can meet people, but because the breath of the twin Kings is too huge, so it directly opens the space crystal wall of this continent with its own momentum. Although this is nothing, after all, the space crystal wall of the continent is extremely weak, But I can see the strength of the twin kings.


    The Tianlu pool is round, and there are garrisons of the four emperors around. These garrisons are also the elite of the four emperors. They are stationed here not only to prevent some scattered repairs from stealing Tianlu, but also to supervise other emperors, so as not to monopolize Tianlu brewed by Tianlu pool by one emperor.


    The twin kings came to the garrison of the twin emperors. Naturally, the garrison of the twin emperors welcomed the arrival of the twin kings in fear. Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian followed behind the 19th prince, but they were not interested in watching these things, but looked at the dew pool that day.


    Because the army is stationed at the edge of the Tianlu pool, Qin Shaofeng and his colleagues are now standing next to the Tianlu pool and looking at the mysterious Tianlu pool. The feeling of calling themselves is stronger, but they are suppressed by Qin Shaofeng. They stare at the Tianlu pool and feel the energy contained in it.


    The energy contained in the dew pool on this day is simply terrible. Qin Shaofeng used to die and come through great storms and waves. He has seen too many things, but nothing can compare with the energy contained in the dew pool. The surging energy makes Qin Shaofeng extremely excited, because Marquis Su said that the dew pool on this day is related to himself, Then doesn''t this vast Tianlu pool belong to you?


    However, Qin Shaofeng also sensed that there was an extremely dangerous atmosphere around the dew pool that day. Of course, it was the prohibition that guarded the dew pool. Although Qin Shaofeng didn''t see what kind of prohibition it was, Qin Shaofeng felt that he had a complete grip to open it.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng will not be foolish enough to open the prohibition of the dew pool on this day. After all, the saints of the four emperors are here, and Qin Shaofeng also feels that the saints of the four emperors are much stronger than himself. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will not enter the dew pool on this day for the time being. Let''s take a look at the dew event first. Anyway, the dew pool is here, No one can steal it from Qin Shaofeng.


    After the twin kings arrived here, they couldn''t wait to fly with the people to the center of the continent where the dew pool is located. In the center of the dew pool on this day, there is a huge platform with a radius of ten thousand miles suspended in the air. However, compared with the dew pool on this day, it is much smaller, but no one cares. What everyone cares about is a jade plate on this platform.


    After Qin Shaofeng followed the twin kings to the shrine suspended above the Tianlu pool, he saw a jade plate in the center of the shrine. Although it was small, when he saw the jade plate, the twin kings breathed heavily. But when Qin Shaofeng looked around, he saw 20 emerald green beads in the jade plate, It''s only the size of the nail cap. It''s crystal clear. It''s very beautiful.


    Naturally, this is the Tianlu condensed and bred in the Tianlu pool. Seeing this Tianlu, the Gemini King''s eyes bloomed, and then he walked towards the jade plate. However, at this time, in the East, West and south of the jade plate, a huge momentum rushed into the sky at the same time, oppressed the Gemini king, and then a roar came, "Gemini king, why the fuck do you disobey the rules every time? Do you want me to teach you a lesson first?"


    Naturally, these three soaring momentum came from the holy lords of the other three emperors, and they felt that they were oppressing themselves. The twin kings snorted coldly, and then the soaring momentum burst out, laughing and saying, "hum, savage king, I don''t abide by the rules. What''s the matter? Teach me? Come if you have the ability, see who is afraid of who!"

 Chapter 931

    The Gemini king wanted to come forward, but in the other three directions on the four sacred platforms, they broke out a momentum to the sky and oppressed the Gemini king. Even though the Gemini king was strong, he could only stop in the face of the oppression of the momentum of the three strong men, and broke out a momentum to the sky to compete with the other three people.


    Qin Shaofeng stood behind and looked ahead. He saw a giant with a naked upper body and a three meter high body wrapped in an apron made of animal skin. He saw that the giant was not very ferocious, but the ferocious smell from top to bottom could let people know that he was not easy to provoke, In particular, the strange black tattoo covered the whole body and looked extremely ferocious and terrible. This person is the Barbarian King.


    The savage king has the cultivation of the great saint five days. Behind his back is a big knife which is also three meters high. One side of the big knife is a blade and the other side is a saw tooth. It is completely a killing weapon. Looking at the wild king, Qin Shaofeng thought of the barbarians in Xiaoqian world and aman.


    In the front of the east of Shentai stood a middle-aged man. His body was not very tall, but he was slender and symmetrical. He was also very handsome. He was wearing a fire red robe and a fire red hair. The breath released was incomparably hot. This was the saint of the sky fire empire. He was called the king of the sky fire. It was also the realm of the five great saints.


    As for the west of Shentai, there was a big man who was half shorter than the wild king. He was also naked, but his lower body was wearing a tight leather pants. He didn''t know what kind of animal skin it was made of. He saw that it was glittering with dense scales, silver white, very dazzling. Nine silver rings are worn on the hands and wrists of this magnificent giant. With the rising momentum of the giant, it makes a clattering sound. This giant is the holy emperor of the thunder emperor, known as the thunder king.


    Behind the saints of the three emperors, there are also strong people standing one by one. Many of them are in the great saint''s quadruple heaven, and some of them are in the great saint''s triple heaven. As for the great saint''s double heaven and single heaven, they are not qualified to be brought to such a place at all. Now, the holy lords of the four emperors around the Tianlu pool are gathered together again. Their goals are the twenty drops of Tianlu in the central jade plate.


    Qin Shaofeng has observed that there is a slight connection between the jade plate in the center of the Shentai and the Tianlu pool below. It is precisely because of this connection that two drops of Tianlu appear in the jade plate every year. Of course, it is precisely because of the dew in the jade plate that the four emperors will have such a war every ten years.


    While Qin Shaofeng was observing this, the wild King opposite laughed and said to the twin king, "ha ha, the twin king, it seems that he didn''t hurt you last time. You didn''t teach a long lesson. Well, I''ll let you taste it again this time, but I won''t show mercy to you this time."


    "Bah, savage king, don''t brag. Teach me a lesson? It''s up to you? If you don''t mention it last time, I''ll let you know what humiliation is this time. The twin kings roared after listening to the savage King''s words. It''s obvious that they were very angry with the savage King''s words.


    At the Tianlu grand meeting held by the four emperors, the competition between the first and second places in previous years was often between the twin kings and the wild king, while the king of fire and the king of thunder fought for the third and fourth place. They didn''t pay special attention to Tianlu, the king of fire and the king of thunder, because they both had unique body refining skills, which was no worse than taking Tianlu, It is precisely because of this that Lei Wang and Tianhuo Wang are not too enthusiastic about competing for Tianlu.


    However, it''s always good to get some, so every Tianlu event, Lei Wang and Tianhuo Wang will still come, but they won''t compete as fiercely as Gemini king and Barbarian King. Although the barbarian emperor Dynasty and the twin emperors Dynasty also have body refining skills, they are obviously not very good. They are far less effective than taking Tianlu, so they care about Tianlu so much.


    In particular, the savage king, the people of the savage emperor Dynasty, although they are born with divine power and incomparably powerful in flesh, which can be said to be the basis of average, no one can be invincible, but it is precisely because of this that there is no way to quickly improve their strength. Taking Tianlu makes the body of the people of the wild emperor Dynasty stronger quickly, and a drop of Tianlu can benefit hundreds of millions of people of the wild emperor Dynasty. Therefore, the wild king is more eager for Tianlu than anyone.


    Of course, the same is true for the people of the twin emperors. Although it is said that the cultivation of the people of the twin emperors is not based on physical strength, only with a strong physical body can they bear greater Taoist power and cultivate to a higher level. Therefore, the twin Kings also care about Tianlu and will fight hard every time.


    It is precisely because of this that the Gemini king and the Barbarian King naturally have great gratitude and resentment, and the strength of the Gemini king and the Barbarian King is equal. The final decisive battle of each Tianlu event is to win or lose each other. However, the last time the Gemini King lost a move and lost to the Barbarian King, which naturally made the Barbarian King proud for a long time. Now he takes it out to laugh at the Gemini king, The twin kings became angry.


    The savage king listened to the words of the twin kings, and his tall body erupted into a larger atmosphere again. It seemed that he was showing off his progress in the past ten years to the twin kings. Of course, it was a serious provocation to the twin kings. However, although the cold light in his eyes kept flashing, the twin kings did not erupt again, but looked coldly at the savage King opposite, I was thinking about how to deal with the wild king when I fought with the wild king.


    At this time, the heavenly Fire King standing in the East said slowly, "you two, I think you''d better keep your strength to use it in the war. What''s the use of flaunting your tongue now? Since everyone is here, you''d better follow the old rules." after listening to the words of the heavenly Fire King, the twin kings and the savage kings stopped talking and naturally agreed with the opinions of the heavenly fire king.


    At the Tianlu grand meeting in previous years, it was not a direct competition between the four emperors. The civil and military officials of the four emperors still had to compete first. After all, such a grand meeting was still very rare. Naturally, we had to take this opportunity to show the strength of our emperor Dynasty. Under the discussion of the four emperors'' Pilgrimage, we sent six Shangshu of our emperor Dynasty, Fight by drawing lots.


    Naturally, those who are sent up are the strong ones in the realm of the great saint four heavy heaven. The competition process is naturally extremely wonderful. However, because of the agreement, they can seriously injure their opponents, but they can''t kill them. Therefore, under such circumstances, generally, the belligerents go off the stage and don''t do their best.


    Of course, for the sake of the face of the emperor Dynasty, the six Shangshu of each emperor Dynasty performed very hard, so this competition is still very wonderful. Qin Shaofeng and the 19th prince are naturally not qualified to play. They all stand behind and watch the competition, but Qin Shaofeng gets a lot of inspiration from it.


    Because it is possible to condense the avenue Rune in the double heaven of the great saint, the avenue Rune will be used in battles above the double heaven of the great saint. Qin Shaofeng has also understood the application of many Avenue runes during this period, but he has not really fought with people. After all, he has insufficient experience, but now there are wars, Naturally, it made Qin Shaofeng more clearly understand the application of various Avenue runes.


    A friar usually has only one avenue rune, which is the same as his own attribute and self Avenue. The condensed Avenue rune is also the most suitable for his own use. These people fighting on the field are the strong ones of the great saint four heavy days. Each has rich combat experience, so naturally he is very familiar with his own Avenue rune, It shows Qin Shaofeng all kinds of wonderful functions.


    Looking at this competition, Qin Shaofeng''s use of various Avenue runes has deepened a lot again. Although he has not improved his accomplishments, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is growing. You know, there are all kinds of Avenue runes in Qin Shaofeng''s three thousand acupoints. Under the influence of his return to religion, The Da Dao runes condensed by Qin Shaofeng are naturally all the Da Dao of heaven and earth. Although Qin Shaofeng can use very little, with the deepening of Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the Da Dao of heaven and earth, these Da Dao runes will become a part of Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    Finally, the competition between the civil and military officials of each emperor Dynasty ended. In this competition, the barbarian emperor Dynasty once again achieved brilliant results. This is because the people of the barbarian emperor Dynasty are too barbaric. No matter three, seven or twenty-one, they come up to work hard, and each of the strong men of the barbarian emperor Dynasty is extremely strong in physical defense, and they are not afraid of the attack of their opponents, In this way, naturally, the opponent has no choice but to admit defeat in the end.


    "Haha, how about the twin kings? The boys have finished the competition. Can we start? I can''t wait to fight with you!" the Barbarian King was very proud when he saw that his courtiers had achieved good results and provoked the twin kings.


    The twin kings heard the Barbarian King''s words and snorted coldly. Then they flashed to the center of the Shentai and said to the Barbarian King, "since you are so anxious to lose face, I naturally want to complete you." while the opposite Barbarian King naturally came up with a laugh. In this way, the Tianlu grand meeting and the war between the king and the king will finally begin, This makes Qin Shaofeng look forward to it.

 Chapter 932

    The front part of the Tianlu event is just appetizers. There will be no real war, while the back part is the competition between the four emperors on pilgrimage. This is the real war. Moreover, everyone has to fight with the other three people separately, so as to distinguish the victory and defeat. Finally, rank according to the results, so as to obtain the corresponding Tianlu.


    It is precisely because of this that it doesn''t matter who competes with whom in the pilgrimage of the four emperors. Now the Gemini king and the Barbarian King are against each other again. The king of fire and the king of Thunder have not stopped them and let them do it. The Gemini King slowly walked in front of the wild king of the giant and looked at the wild King opposite.


    The savage King walked in front of the twin kings with a fierce face. With a brush, he pulled out the big knife behind him. He looked at the twin kings opposite with a sneer. The strange tattoos all over his body became more ferocious and terrible with the movement of his muscles, and the surging momentum rippled like water lines.


    Although the twin kings are tall, they are much worse than the wild kings like giants. They need to look up at the wild kings. However, in terms of momentum, the twin kings are not inferior at all. When their hands turn over, there is a long sword in their right hand and a long knife in their left hand. The twin kings are actually powerful people with double cultivation of swords and swords.


    Sword and sword are the kings of weapons, but they are two kinds of weapons with different temperament. Generally, it is very rare for a person to simply cultivate Kendo to a very high level. It is absolutely impossible to cultivate Kendo, and vice versa. It just seems that the twin kings are extremely proficient in kendo, otherwise, I won''t use such tricks at this time. You know, the wild King opposite is not so easy to deal with.


    The two men looked at each other, the momentum was rising, and the violent atmosphere was spreading. At this time, the wild King finally shot. He roared, and then the big knife in his hand split towards the twin kings. Although this Sabre is only used for physical strength, people in the barbarian emperor Dynasty paid attention to cultivating physical strength, especially the Barbarian King. This physical strength naturally has incomparable advantages.


    I saw the big knife pass from top to bottom, and a white light flashed. The void in front of the Barbarian King was like a piece of paper being split. This knife actually cut through the void. It can be seen how powerful the power of this knife is. Facing this knife, the twin kings naturally dare not slow down, and the Taoist power in their body runs crazy, Then the big knife held in his left hand also split towards the Barbarian King.


    Although the Gemini king is not as strong as the Barbarian King in physical strength, he has some advantages in Taoist power. The huge Taoist power is poured into the left-hand broadsword. Suddenly, the broadsword blooms in bursts of cold light, and then he splits towards the Barbarian King. The same white light flashes, and the void in front is cut.


    There was a loud bang, but the savage King''s broadsword and the twin king''s broadsword collided together. After releasing the earth shaking noise, a wave of energy destroying the sky and the earth was released from the two people. There was a constant collision between the two people, but their bodies did not move due to such a collision.


    It was so thrilling to see the first fight between the twin kings and the savage king. Qin Shaofeng was even more shocked. Is this the master of the great saint wuchongtian? As expected, Qin Shaofeng was very powerful. He thought that if he didn''t use the sky eye and other Lingbao, he might not be defeated in front of a strong man like the twin king and the Barbarian King.


    After a blow, both the Gemini king and the Barbarian King did not gain the upper hand. At the same time, before the Barbarian King had time to draw his sword, the long sword in the Gemini King''s right hand stabbed into the Barbarian King''s heart. The previous blow was fierce and domineering, but now this blow is tricky and secret, Two different styles of attack means appear on one person at the same time, which is the means of the Gemini king!


    Although the Barbarian King also has the cultivation of the great saint five days, most of his strength is in the flesh. Seeing that one blow doesn''t work, he is going to attack the next time. However, unexpectedly, the action of the Gemini king is much faster than that of the Barbarian King. Before the Barbarian King reacts, the sword of the Gemini king has stabbed him.


    The sound of a golden and iron blow came. The twin king''s long sword, which was enough to penetrate the void, pierced the savage King''s heart. However, it did not pierce the savage King''s heart, but was blocked by the savage King''s strong body. When he saw this scene, the savage King ha ha laughed and said while laughing, "Ha ha, Gemini king, just because you want to break my body, it''s wishful thinking!"


    As he spoke, the savage King''s broadsword came over and looked at the posture to cut the twin kings'' waist. Naturally, the twin kings knew that their blow could not pierce the savage King''s heart, so they were already ready. The broadsword in his left hand was waiting for the savage King''s broadsword to chop it early and blocked it directly.


    The roar spread, and the energy released by the twin kings and the savage kings collided again. But this time, it was the same. They still couldn''t let each other back or hurt each other. The two people still stood steadily on the platform and couldn''t move a penny.


    Although it was only two fights, Qin Shaofeng was secretly shocked by the power. If such a powerful force was in the first world, it would be enough to break a small piece of heaven and earth. Of course, it could not have such an effect in the second world, But the power of the two people''s fight is also frightening.


    At this time, the savage king shouted at the twin king, "the twin king, we don''t fight once or twice. Such a test is boring. If we want to come, let''s take it seriously and look at the sign of Laozi''s divine power!" with the savage King''s shout, a golden light shot out of his head, Then in the head of the wild King Ning condensed into a foot long rune, glittering with dazzling golden light.


    This is a rune a bit like the word "force", but it is an ancient divine script font, not a common text in the world now, and this is the road Rune of the Barbarian King, which was named the Rune of divine power by him. Although it looks only one foot long, it is suspended on the head of the Barbarian King, but it releases earth shaking power.


    Under the cover of such power, the body of the savage King expanded again, but in the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a full ten feet high, and the big knife in his hand also became ten feet. A more ferocious breath was released from the savage king. With the blessing of this magic charm, the strength of the savage King soared several times.


    The twin kings sneered when they saw the wild King Shi displaying the talisman of divine power, and then two golden lights were emitted from his head, condensed into two talismans, but one was like "knife" and the other was like "sword", suspended on the head of the twin kings, releasing extremely huge power. With the pouring of this power, the body of the twin kings became larger, But in the twinkling of an eye, it became the same size as the wild king.


    But the change as like as two peas, who had been in the same state as the king of Barbour, had heard the same thing. "With the roaring of the twins," the roaring of the twins appeared. A face appeared like a king of twins, and a pair of arms appeared. At the same time, both hands were turned over, and a long sword and a long sword were called again.


    This is the magic power of the Gemini king, double-sided four arms. It is precisely because of this magic power that the combat power of the Gemini king has soared a lot. In particular, the Gemini King originally used a knife in his left hand and a sword in his right hand, which is equivalent to two people attacking his opponent. Now he has displayed the magic power of double-sided four arms, but it has increased the combat power of two people again. In this way, the combat power is greatly improved.


    Qin Shaofeng stood in the distance and looked at the war between the twin kings and the barbarians. He had already opened his eyes and saw that the two people had displayed the avenue rune. Naturally, he was more excited. Now what he needed most was the experience of displaying the avenue rune. This was the master of the great saint''s five Heaven realm. When casting the avenue rune, Qin Shaofeng could definitely learn a lot.


    To Qin Shaofeng''s disappointment, the savage king and the twin kings only used the blessing power of their respective Avenue runes, but they didn''t show other abilities, which made Qin Shaofeng very dissatisfied. However, naturally, the twin kings and the savage king can''t be blamed. After all, the avenue runes are too precious. It''s not easy to condense. It''s not a last resort, They will never play any other role of Avenue rune.


    Qin Shaofeng also condensed the talisman of divine power and the Rune of sword. Originally, he wanted to get some experience from the twin kings and the wild king. However, these two old guys were too cautious and didn''t use other abilities of the talisman. Qin Shaofeng was happy and could only continue to look down.


    The Gemini king showed his double-sided four arm magic power, and his combat power soared rapidly. Then he launched a fierce attack on the Barbarian King. He saw the light and shadow of the sword flashing continuously, and the two huge bodies collided with each other, breaking out earth shaking forces.


    The strength of the two people is not much different. When they go all out, it is naturally very wonderful and tragic to fight!

 Chapter 933

    The Gemini king and the Barbarian King have had a long-standing resentment, so now they naturally have no scruples. They are completely desperate. The light and shadow of the sword flicker constantly, and the actions of the two people are faster and faster. In particular, the Gemini king is like four Gemini kings attacking the Barbarian King after performing the double-sided four arm magic. The scene is not only fierce and wonderful, And it''s tragic.


    Although the savage King''s body is strong, under the twin king''s desperate attack, there are gradually wounds, and the blood is constantly bursting out. Although the twin king has few wounds, each wound is deeply visible, extremely serious, and the blood is constantly spilled, which shows how fierce the battle between the two people is, People watching the war are frightened.


    However, although the wounds on their bodies are serious, their attacks are more fierce and fierce. It seems that the Gemini king and the Barbarian King will not hesitate to hurt their opponents, but their strength is equal after all. Therefore, it is impossible to defeat their opponents easily under such circumstances, And the most likely outcome is to lose both.


    But the result of both defeat and injury is not the result that the Gemini king and the Barbarian King hope. It''s nothing to get hurt. The key is whether the king of fire and the king of thunder will take advantage of the fire and attack them. The golden light has an agreement with them, but the twin kings and the wild King believe that once there is a chance to kill them, the king of fire and the king of thunder will not let go. On the contrary, if there is a chance to kill the king of fire and the king of thunder, The Gemini king and the wild king will not let go.


    It is precisely because of such concerns that the Gemini king and the Barbarian King will not let both lose. Therefore, after the war, I don''t know how many rounds, the bodies of the Gemini king and the Barbarian King retreated back, opened for a period of violence, looked at each other, and then the Barbarian King laughed and said, "Gemini king, yes, it seems that you have made great progress in these ten years."


    After that, the divine power Rune on the head of the Barbarian King flickered with gold. Suddenly, the golden light enveloped the Barbarian King. The crisscross wounds on his body, large and small, immediately recovered. This is another wonderful use of the avenue rune, which can instantly repair the injured body, but only the special Avenue Rune can have such power.


    The Gemini king heard the words of the Barbarian King and snorted coldly. Then the sword Rune on his head also flickered with gold, covering the Gemini King''s cage. Then the wound on the Gemini King healed quickly. When he completely recovered, the Gemini king said to the Barbarian King, "how do you fight next?"


    Previously, the two of them used their own means, but there was no way to do anything about each other. Therefore, in this case, there was only one means of competition, that is, their respective domain world, and the twin kings meant to ask the Barbarian King or collide with the domain world.


    After listening to the words of the twin kings, the wild King smiled, narrowed his eyes, and said to the twin kings, "have you seen when I was afraid? Come on!" after that, the wild King disappeared, and the twin kings disappeared immediately after listening to the words of the wild king. Naturally, they all entered their field and world.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the two disappeared people. Although he wanted to see how they fought the world war in the field, he understood that his current strength had no way to enter the field world of the two great saints and the five powerful heavenly beings, so he could only wait quietly. However, the harvest this time was not small. He gained a lot of experience in the application of Da Dao rune.


    Time passed little by little, and at this time, the figures of the twin kings and the barbarian kings appeared on the Shentai again, a distance away. At this time, they had recovered their original bodies, but there were no scars on their bodies, but their faces were very pale. Obviously, they had some trauma. As for what kind of trauma they had suffered, But no one knows.


    The reason why the Gemini king and the Barbarian King finally chose the collision of the field world is to be able to hide their injuries. After all, only they know what happened in their field world, and others can''t know at all. Therefore, no matter whether their injuries are serious or minor, there is no way to judge.


    In this way, others naturally don''t dare to take the opportunity to attack them. After all, it''s unwise to do it without knowing the other party''s injury. If their appearance is disguised, don''t you fall into their trap if you do it rashly? Because of this, the Gemini king and the wild king will be more secure.


    "How?" although the twin king was pale, he asked the savage king with full spirit. After listening to the twin king''s words, the savage King''s face became more ugly. However, the savage king didn''t cheat and said to the twin king, "I''ll get it back next time if I lose you half a move this time."


    After the Barbarian King said that, he went back to the camp of the barbarian emperor Dynasty. After listening to the words of the Barbarian King, the Gemini King''s eyes twinkled and his war intention was even higher. Although he had a long-standing resentment and many contradictions with the Barbarian King, the Gemini king had to say that the Barbarian King was his most valued opponent, which was very suitable for the appetite of the Gemini king.


    After winning this war, the twin Kings also went back to the camp of the twin emperors, sat down to recover from their injuries and waited for the next shot. As for the next competition, naturally, it will be held between the king of fire and the king of thunder. After all, the twin kings and the wild kings have just finished the war, so it is impossible for the twin kings and the wild kings to find an opponent again.


    At this time, the heavenly fire king stood up and said to the opposite Lei Wang, "Lei Wang, it''s our turn." then he flashed to the center of the Shentai, and Lei Wang also flashed to the opposite of the heavenly fire king. The huge body naturally brought a great sense of oppression, but it had no impact on the heavenly fire king.


    After standing in the center of the Shentai, the king of heavenly fire and the king of thunder were also impolite. Then they started to fight. As soon as the king of heavenly fire stretched out his hand, a flame shot at the king of thunder, while the king of thunder raised his hand and a lightning split at the king of heavenly fire. It can be seen that both of them are strong players of long-range attack, and the power of heavenly fire and lightning released is huge.


    With a loud bang, the sky fire and lightning collided with each other, and then offset each other. After this blow, the king of sky fire stretched out his hand again, and a Firefox condensed by fire rushed towards the king of thunder. When the king of thunder stretched out his hand, a tiger condensed by lightning jumped out and rushed towards the fox. After a while of fighting, All annihilated.


    In this way, the king of fire and the king of thunder constantly attack their opponents, and their strength is increasing. Although the war between them is not as fierce as that of the twin kings and the savage kings, from the beginning to the end, they have neither contact nor been injured, but the means and power they use are no more powerful than that of the twin kings, The savage king came by himself.


    All kinds of divine beasts and weapons were gathered by two people and bombarded their opponents. Their Taoist power was consumed violently. At this time, a group of fire red flame runes burst out on the top of the king of heavenly fire. Suddenly, the strength of the king of heavenly fire soared a lot, and a lightning Rune burst out on the top of the opposite king of thunder, The strength of Lei Wang also increased greatly, and then the two men launched a fierce bombardment again.


    Similarly, the king of fire and the king of thunder did not know how many rounds of the war had been fought, and finally stopped. Then the king of fire said to the king of thunder, "let''s have a showdown." after that, they disappeared, and the king of thunder disappeared as soon as he dodged. It seems that this is a world war in the field.


    Qin Shaofeng has also been observing the war between the king of fire and the king of thunder. Although their war is not hot-blooded enough, the inspiration to Qin Shaofeng is very great, especially the gorgeous attack means, which makes Qin Shaofeng marvel and make Qin Shaofeng think that such attack means are absolutely gorgeous and spectacular enough. Later, he learned another move to pick up girls.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng saw the king of fire and the king of thunder fighting again in the field of the world. Qin Shaofeng''s eyes twinkled. The desire to see the demon king in the realm of second-class demon king started. He immediately saw that in the void on the sacred platform, two small dots that had been reduced by many times were colliding again and again.


    Previously, Qin Shaofeng didn''t think of seeing the desire demon king to watch the world war in the field of the twin kings and the wild king, which made Qin Shaofeng feel a little regretful. Now he remembered that he can''t miss it. He saw that the two dots were reduced by an unknown number of times, which were infinitely magnified under the gaze of the desire demon king.


    In Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, the heavenly Fire King hidden in the void at this time, and the domain world of Lei Wang is rapidly expanding. Then Qin Shaofeng sees the domain world of the two people. At this time, Lei Wang and heavenly fire king are facing each other from a distance in their respective worlds, ready to fight again.


    Qin Shaofeng''s eyes twinkled. He saw the situation in the field world of fire king and Lei king that day. Naturally, their field world is earth, water, fire and wind. There are many elements, such as earth, volcano, river and prestige. Moreover, because they are the five great saints, their respective field world has a greater evolution than Qin Shaofeng''s field world, The power is naturally greater.

 Chapter 934

    In the realm of primordial holiness, after experiencing the four heavenly disasters, we can condense the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind in our own field and world. These four elements are the most basic part of all things and creatures in heaven and earth. In the realm of great holiness, we can condense all things and all kinds of creatures in our own world. With more and more things and creatures in heaven and earth, The power of the domain world will become more and more powerful.


    Qin Shaofeng is now in the realm of double heaven. At this time, in Qin Shaofeng''s field world, a lot of grass has grown on the earth, and there are all kinds of creatures in the river. Even small creatures have greatly increased the power of Qin Shaofeng''s field world, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy.


    Just want to condense all things and all kinds of creatures in heaven and earth is definitely not a simple thing. The first thing is to have a deep enough understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth and understand the rules of the existence of all things and all kinds of creatures in heaven and earth. Therefore, only when you have a sufficient understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth can you continuously promote your field and the world.


    It''s not so simple to understand the heaven and earth Avenue. Even with the help of the divine spirit, Qin Shaofeng can only achieve this degree. However, the world of the great saint''s five heavenly thunder king and the heavenly Fire King condenses more powerful things. The world of the thunder king is full of lightning, In the field of the heavenly Fire King, the world is full of heavenly fire with great power.


    Every friar can create his own domain world according to his own self Avenue. For example, the king of thunder, his Avenue is lightning, so naturally he works in this direction. The more lightning in his own domain world, the greater the power of this domain world, and the corresponding self avenue of the king of heavenly fire is fire, So his field is more fire in the world.


    However, different from these two people, Qin Shaofeng''s self path is that all the ways belong to the family, and all the ways of heaven and earth are in Qin Shaofeng''s self path. Therefore, if Qin Shaofeng wants to evolve his field world, he needs balanced development, not enough to develop one aspect. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng''s field world is a paradise for him and Mo lengxue, Nature is to be built, just like the real world, not like the king of thunder and the king of fire.


    Under the gaze of Qin Shaofeng''s desire demon king, the process of the war between the king of fire and the king of thunder naturally fell into Qin Shaofeng''s eyes. Looking at the collision of the field world, although it had no impact on the surrounding space, Qin Shaofeng saw the cracks in the field world of the two people under such a collision.


    Perhaps it was because they didn''t want to make their own field and world suffer more trauma. Finally, the king of thunder and the king of fire stopped and ended with a draw. Of course, this result disdained the Gemini king and the wild king, but the king of fire and the king of thunder didn''t do it twice at a time, so the king of thunder and the king of Gemini had no choice but to bear it.


    The competition of the Four Saints continued, followed by the twin kings vs. the fire king, the thunder King vs. the wild king, and then the twin kings vs. the thunder king, the fire king vs. the wild king. In this way, all the Four Saints fought. In the next two rounds of competition, the twin kings and the wild King defeated their opponents, and in the first round of competition, The Gemini King defeated the wild king again, so in this way, the first place in this Tianlu event is the Gemini king.


    Naturally, the Gemini King walked in front of the jade plate impolitely, stretched out his hand, and collected eight drops of Tianlu. Then the wild King took six drops, and the king of Tianhuo and the king of Lei didn''t know how to discuss. Finally, the king of Tianhuo took four drops, while the king of Lei only needed two drops. After the distribution, the Tianlu event was over.


    Naturally, the twin kings who returned triumphantly were extremely happy. This time, they not only defeated the Barbarian King, but also got eight drops of Tianlu after their last bad breath. This is a great happy event. The civil and military ministers of the twin emperors congratulated the twin kings. Naturally, the 19th Prince is no exception. He went to the front and said to the twin kings, "My son congratulated my father and got eight drops of Tianlu. My father''s strength will be higher."


    After listening to the words of the 19th prince, the Gemini king was naturally very happy, with a smile on his face. Then he said to the 19th prince, "yes, as long as I refine the dew I get this time, I will certainly be able to reach the great saint''s six double heaven. At that time, I will drive my own expedition to destroy the great Qin Dynasty. Ha ha, at that time, we will have two big regions."


    At this time, the twin kings were in high spirits. Before reaching the sixth heaven of the great sage, they began to fantasize about the destruction of the great Qin Dynasty. Of course, after listening to the words of the twin kings, the people of the twin emperors naturally flattered and flattered the twin kings, while the 19th prince said to the twin kings, "Father, how many drops of Tianlu do you need to promote the great saint liuchongtian? My son''s ministers bravely want to ask for a drop of Tianlu from my father. I hope my father''s permission."


    After hearing what Prince 19 said, the twin kings smiled and looked at Qin Shaofeng behind him. At first, the nineteenth prince told the twin kings about Qin Shaofeng''s intention to come to the twin emperors'' dynasty. Now the nineteenth prince asked him for Tianlu, which is also a very reasonable thing. After a little meditation, the twin kings turned their hands, and a drop of emerald green Tianlu appeared in his hands, Then he handed it to the 19th Prince and said, "I understand your mind. If you think it''s worth it, do it."


    Today''s 19th Prince naturally has a rising tide and more people support him. However, in the eyes of the twin kings, Qin Shaofeng is the first saint willing to support the 19th prince. Now it''s understandable for the 19th prince to take a Tianlu to win over Qin Shaofeng, so he agreed.


    The 19th prince took over the Tianlu in the hands of the twin kings, naturally showing an excited look, and then said to the twin kings, "thank you, father." the twin kings nodded, and then set foot on the super warship with civil and military officials and sailed towards the twin emperors. The Tianlu pool will come again only ten years later, and the 19th prince, Qin Shaofeng and they all followed back to the super warship.


    The huge super warship kept jumping in space. It was still early to return to the twin emperors. In Qin Shaofeng''s room, the 19th Prince respectfully handed the drop of dew to Qin Shaofeng. After Qin Shaofeng took it over, he looked at the emerald green bead like glass, his eyes glittered, and began to explore it with the demon king.


    Under the exploration of the desire demon king, Qin Shaofeng found that in this drop of dew, there was a magic talisman, which represents "power". Moreover, it is more powerful than the talisman of the wild king. After taking it, it can not only greatly improve the body, but also enhance the power.


    It turns out that this is the secret of Tianlu. If Qin Shaofeng didn''t have the desire to see the demon king, I''m afraid he wouldn''t find the avenue Rune contained in this drop of Tianlu. After all, the rune is almost completely integrated with Tianlu and is difficult to be found, but there is nothing to hide in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    After exploring the secret of Tianlu, Qin Shaofeng handed this drop of Tianlu to the 19th Prince again, and then said to the 19th prince, "this drop of Tianlu will be given to you. Refining is good for you." when the 19th prince saw that Qin Shaofeng gave him this drop of Tianlu, he immediately smiled and was happier than the twin kings.


    "Thank you, master." the 19th Prince thanked Qin Shaofeng. After listening to this, Qin Shaofeng nodded and didn''t say anything more. Then he stretched out his hand to the front. A golden light shot out of his fingertips and landed in the front space. Then he saw a burst of changes in that golden light, and then another Qin Shaofeng was formed, but it was his appearance or breath, Even the temperament is the same.


    Separation is one of the many magical powers Qin Shaofeng got on the fairy King continent. After performing it, Qin Shaofeng said to Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian in the room, "go back first and protect my separation from being hurt." after that, Qin Shaofeng disappeared in a flash.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally wants to return to the Tianlu pool. After all, the purpose of coming here this time is the Tianlu pool. Naturally, he can''t return empty handed. However, in order to avoid the twin kings, Qin Shaofeng can only return with the twin kings first. However, at this time, the twin kings are anxious to refine the Tianlu, so Qin Shaofeng took the opportunity to leave.


    After flying for a period of time, Qin Shaofeng came to the Tianlu pool again to avoid the garrison of the four emperors. Qin Shaofeng directly appeared at the Shentai suspended over the Tianlu pool and came to the jade plate that had previously been full of Tianlu, with a smile on his face. In his heart, he laughed at the twin kings, the Barbarian King, the king of thunder and the king of fire.


    The four of them fought here for so many times, but they failed to find that the jade plate is the general hub of the prohibition of the whole Tianlu pool. It''s unimaginable. If they had seen through this earlier, the Tianlu they can get now is not ten years and twenty drops, but the Tianlu of the whole Tianlu pool.


    However, Qin Shaofeng naturally wouldn''t remind the twin kings of such things. Looking at the jade plate suspended on the sacred platform, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand towards the top, and a golden light shot out and landed on the jade plate. This prohibition, which has existed for countless years and can''t be broken by the Four Saints such as the twin kings, was cracked by Qin Shaofeng without pressure.

 Chapter 935

    The prohibition that guards the Tianlu pool has existed for many thousands of years. The twin kings and the savage kings have also tried to crack the prohibition, but no matter how hard they try, they have failed. Even when they want to crack it forcefully, they have been bitten by the prohibition, and they have suffered a lot. Finally, they can only give up their intention to crack the prohibition, Fight for the dew every ten years.


    But now the prohibition has been directly cracked by Qin Shaofeng, and it is still very easy to crack. If the twin kings see this, I''m afraid they''ll go crazy. You know, they tried their best and failed. Qin Shaofeng just cracked the prohibition with such a slight touch, which is really unacceptable.


    It''s just that Qin Shaofeng cracked it so easily. It''s not that Qin Shaofeng has unfathomable strength in cracking the prohibition. Although Qin Shaofeng is proficient in array prohibition, he has not reached the level of mystery. It''s entirely because Qin Shaofeng arrived here, I feel that there is a force in the Tianlu pool that deeply calls Qin Shaofeng and guides Qin Shaofeng how to enter the Tianlu pool.


    It is precisely because of the existence of such a force that Qin Shaofeng can easily break the prohibition of Tianlu pool. Then he sees the flash of the jade plate. Qin Shaofeng''s body disappears on the Shentai. The next second, Qin Shaofeng appears over the Tianlu pool within the prohibition.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the emerald green Tianlu pool below. On this day, the dew pool was extremely broad, with a radius of millions of miles, accounting for almost half of the area of the continent, and all the Tianlu in such a vast area. Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng was also excited for a while. It was amazing.


    Qin Shaofeng felt the huge energy contained in every drop of Tianlu when he explored that drop of Tianlu in front. You should know that even the Gemini king of the great saint wuchongtian only needs seven drops to improve one Tianlu. Qin Shaofeng can''t imagine how much energy the Tianlu contained in such a vast Tianlu pool will have.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Qin Shaofeng directly shot into the Tianlu pool. When he got to the Tianlu pool, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt the huge pressure surging from around. However, Qin Shaofeng was still strong and had little influence. He dived directly towards the bottom of the Tianlu pool and sat down after reaching the bottom.


    At this time, at the bottom of the dew pool on this day, Qin Shaofeng''s pressure can be said to be extremely huge, but it did not affect Qin Shaofeng''s good mood at all. Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Shaofeng directly operated the three mysterious skills, the magic light of the acupoints and orifices around him flickered and began to absorb it. However, the next scene made Qin Shaofeng dumbfounded.


    According to the information obtained by Qin Shaofeng, the dew in the dew pool on this day is very useful for the growth of the flesh. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is mainly here to practice the great law of fighting heaven and earth this time. He hopes to use the dew in the dew pool on this day to practice the great law of fighting heaven and earth to a state of great success. In that way, he can show the real power of the great law of fighting heaven and earth.


    However, what Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that at the moment when he just started to operate the three mysterious skills, Qin Shaofeng''s sea awareness, Tanzhong cave space and Dantian space each emitted a golden light. Then the spirit Qin Shaofeng, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng and the devil Qin Shaofeng appeared around Qin Shaofeng''s body and formed a trinity array to surround Qin Shaofeng in the middle, I also sat down, and then I practiced myself.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng is really stupid. Since he began to condense these three parts, Qin Shaofeng has never had such a situation when he was practicing. Now there is such an anomaly. Qin Shaofeng has to be stupid and carefully observe the changes of the three parts. This is his foundation. There can be no mistake.


    The spirit Qin Shaofeng, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng and the devil Qin Shaofeng are each running their own Xuangong. They absorb Tianlu very quickly, and there are no other abnormalities. With the absorption of Tianlu, Qin Shaofeng finds that the power of the three parts is rapidly improving, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. Isn''t Tianlu only able to improve the power of the flesh? Do you mean...


    The body Qin Shaofeng''s face is incredible. You should know that his three parts are energy condensed. The divine soul Qin Shaofeng is the energy of seven emotions and six desires, various emotions and desires. The fairy King Qin Shaofeng is the physical energy, and the devil seed is the collection of evil energy, not the real physical body, but how can they absorb the dew?


    Looking at the continuous improvement of the power of the three parts, Qin Shaofeng observed carefully, but found that the original energy bodies of the three parts were transforming into flesh and blood. Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng was immediately surprised. He didn''t expect such a good thing to appear.


    Although the three parts are even the existence of energy body, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh body has been destroyed, and the three parts can still exist, but after all, they are not as powerful as flesh and blood, so now the three parts are transforming towards flesh and blood, which means that Qin Shaofeng will have three more lives in the future.


    Although the three parts have been transformed into flesh and blood, which will not help the growth of their respective grades, the benefits are unimaginable. How can Qin Shaofeng be unhappy to see such a change? So looking at the three separate bodies absorbing Tianlu, Qin Shaofeng was also very happy.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng was smiling, the Dragon crown on the top of the three parts suddenly turned into nine purple real dragons, and then rushed to all parties in the Tianlu pool. They were very excited one by one, and they all frantically absorbed the Tianlu in the Tianlu pool. Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes and shouted, "my sun, robbery!"


    The nine purple dragons are also energy bodies. They are not real flesh and blood. They symbolize the Qi of Qin Shaofeng. But now the nine purple dragons are crazy swallowing Tianlu. The bodies of the nine purple dragons are also transformed into flesh and blood. Although it must be good for Qin Shaofeng, But the nine purple dragons devour Tianlu too fast.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop the nine purple dragons from swallowing Tianlu. After all, the nine purple dragons evolved into flesh and blood, which is also good for Qin Shaofeng. Just looking at the three parts, the nine purple dragons devoured Tianlu crazily, and Qin Shaofeng naturally swallowed up the body quickly.


    However, before Qin Shaofeng started, a crack appeared in the center of Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows, and then the sky eyes appeared. The golden pupils became incomparably deep and rotated like a vortex. They also began to devour crazily. The devouring speed was faster than that of the nine purple real dragons.


    Not only that, hongmengtai, the plane screen, the demon world, wuhuangjian and Zhuxian robe all took action. They devoured Tianlu crazily one by one. Looking at this scene, Qin Shaofeng was stunned again. After being stunned for a while, he finally reacted and shouted, "you''re too much. Stop it!"


    Qin Shaofeng was extremely depressed when he saw that Tianlu was divided up by all kinds of people. However, Qin Shaofeng just roared, but he didn''t really stop it. After all, if these things could evolve with Tianlu, Qin Shaofeng''s strength would also improve a lot. This is only good for Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, there is no need to stop it.


    Qin Shaofeng also acted quickly. The acupoints and orifices around Qin Shaofeng flickered and swallowed up Tianlu. However, what made Qin Shaofeng even more unexpected was that all kinds of Da Dao runes in 3000 acupoints also swallowed up Tianlu, and with the swallowing, the power of those Da Dao runes was also increasing.


    Seeing more and more carvers, Qin Shaofeng dared not neglect it. He quickly refined the dew swallowed into his body and quenched his flesh. There are strong runes in every drop of Tianlu. Using such Tianlu to refine the flesh naturally makes Qin Shaofeng''s flesh strength continuously improve.


    Qin Shaofeng''s fighting heaven and earth Dharma is the first level of the seventh floor. With the continuous refining of Tianlu, the strength and strength of Qin Shaofeng''s flesh are growing crazily, buzzing. Qin Shaofeng''s flesh is constantly roaring under the influence of violent forces, the gold and holy blood in his body are surging, and a strong breath is released from Qin Shaofeng.


    At the same time, Qin Shaofeng''s body is crazy to turn the way. His heart is planted with magic and seven emotions and six desires, absorbing evil energy and belief power, making the magic seed and divine soul; The grade is also improving little by little. At this time, Qin Shaofeng has put all his mind on swallowing Tianlu. Qin Shaofeng naturally cherishes such a good opportunity to enhance his strength.


    Although there are too many carvers, the Tianlu pool is too huge. Every drop of Tianlu contains terrible energy. Therefore, even if so many carvers devour it madly, it has no great impact on the whole Tianlu pool. The Tianlu pool is still calm, and the garrison of the four emperors did not find any abnormality.


    In this way, the three parts of Qin Shaofeng, together with the body, nine purple real dragons, sky eyes and other Lingbao, frantically devour the Tianlu in the Tianlu pool, enhance their respective strength and enhance their respective strength.

 Chapter 936

    Originally, Qin Shaofeng looked at the vast Tianlu pool and thought that he would be able to cultivate the great law of war to a great extent this time. However, just after cultivation, so many carvers came to rob Tianlu with Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop it. After all, these are good for Qin Shaofeng.


    The three separated bodies, the nine purple dragon, the sky eye, the hongmengtai and so on, are all frantically swallowing the dew. For example, the three separated bodies, the purple dragon and other energy bodies have absorbed the dew. Although their strength has not increased, they are transforming towards the body of flesh and blood. As for the sky eye, the power of hongmengtai and other Lingbao is increasing frantically after absorbing the dew.


    Qin Shaofeng himself is also running three mysterious skills, constantly swallowing Tianlu and enhancing his strength. In this way, time is slowly losing, and the garrison of the four emperors in Tianlu pool finally found the abnormality of Tianlu pool. Although there is no much movement and silence in Tianlu pool that day, the water level of Tianlu pool has decreased.


    Seeing such a scene, the garrisons of various emperors and dynasties can''t believe it is true, because they have been stationed here for many years. There has never been such a situation. In the past, only two drops of Tianlu were released from the dew pool every year, which naturally has little impact on the Tianlu pool, but now the water level of the dew pool is obviously declining.


    The garrison of the four emperors knew that things were big. Now it was not something they could decide. They quickly sent back the news to their respective emperors. The Gemini king, the wild king, the heavenly Fire King and the Lei king heard such news, but they didn''t dare to close down and rushed over.


    Half a month later, the twin kings, the king of fire, the king of thunder and the king of barbarism gathered in the Tianlu pool again. The faces of the four people were gloomy, because at this time, the water level in the dew pool had fallen by a foot. You should know how huge the dew pool is this day. How many drops of dew will it take to drop a foot of water? Seeing such a scene, all four of them are bleeding and angry.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?" the savage King roared ferociously at the twin kings, the king of fire and the king of thunder. You know, they can fight for the twenty drops of Tianlu in ten years, and the water level in the dew pool has dropped a foot, which is more painful than killing them.


    The Gemini King stared at the falling water level. After listening to the words of the Barbarian King, he roared and replied, "fuck, I still want to know what''s going on. Do you think you''re worried?" the Barbarian King was worried, and the Gemini king was also worried. This is the best way for the two emperors to cultivate their flesh in the dynasty. Without Tianlu, The strength of the two emperors will definitely decline a lot. In the long run, they will lag behind the heavenly fire emperor and the thunder emperor.


    Although the king of fire and the king of thunder don''t care too much about Tianlu, some are better than none. Looking at the continuous reduction of Tianlu, they are also extremely angry. Just looking at the anxious appearance of the twin kings and the wild king, the king of fire and the king of thunder are naturally happy. After listening to the words of the twin kings, the king of fire said slowly, "What''s the use of worrying? Now the most important thing is to find out why this happens. You can see that there is no problem with the prohibition. It won''t be that someone entered the Tianlu pool, but why is this happening?"


    The first time they arrived here, the four of them checked the prohibition of Tianlu pool and found that there was still no possibility of cracking as before. Therefore, in their opinion, it was definitely not someone who entered Tianlu pool. The reason why this happened should be that there was a problem in Tianlu pool.


    The twin kings took a deep breath after listening to the words of the heavenly Fire King, took a deep look at the heavenly Fire King, then looked at the heavenly dew pool, and then said to the wild king, the heavenly Fire King and the thunder king, "Three, no matter why this happens, but anyway, we can''t lose Tianlu, so I suggest that we bombard the prohibition with our own fields and the world. I don''t believe that we can''t open the prohibition with the strength of the four of us."


    The savage king, the king of fire and the king of thunder all changed their faces when they heard the words of the twin kings. However, although the savage king had conflicts with the twin kings, he was the first to respond to the twin kings and immediately said, "OK, that''s it!" and the twin kings nodded when they heard the words of the savage king, and then their eyes looked at the king of thunder and the king of fire.


    When King Lei saw the twin kings, the savage King shrugged his shoulders and said, "I have no opinion, but if this prohibition is broken, I want a quarter of the dew in the sky." King Lei''s request is also very reasonable, so both the twin kings and the savage King nodded after listening, and then looked at the heavenly fire king.


    Seeing the eyes of the twin kings, the wild king and the thunder king, the heavenly Fire King smiled and said, "in that case, I have no opinion, but I also ask for a quarter of the heavenly dew." as the heavenly Fire King nodded and agreed, the matter was naturally settled, and then the Four Saints began to take action.


    The twin kings, the wild king, the king of fire and the king of thunder are standing in the four directions of the Tianlu pool. In front of them is the vast Tianlu pool. However, there is an invisible and powerful prohibition between them and the Tianlu pool. Before, they have been trying to open this prohibition without success. This time, they are going to use their own fields to the world. I don''t know if they can succeed ¡£


    The heavenly Fire King and the thunder king summoned their own domain world, and so did the twin kings and the savage king. This is the first time they show their domain world in front of outsiders. This is the agreement of the four saints. After all, if they don''t show up in the domain world, no one knows whether they do their best or not.


    The wild King''s domain world is full of giant swords, while in the domain world of the twin kings, there are more swords. Then the Four Saints took a look at each other and began to manipulate their respective domain world and collided with the prohibition of Tianlu pool. Although all kinds of methods don''t work, they can only solve it by means of violence.


    Roaring, a loud noise came from the prohibition of Tianlu pool. The world of the Four Saints bumped into the prohibition of Tianlu pool on this day. It was like bumping into a water curtain. Unexpectedly, there were only ripples and earth shaking noises, but the prohibition of Tianlu pool on this day was not broken at all.


    Seeing such a situation, the Gemini king and others were stunned. They tried to break the restriction of the Tianlu pool in various ways before, but they failed. Now they use their most powerful means to break it violently, which seems helpless. This makes the Gemini King dumbfounded. Can they only watch the Tianlu pass in the Tianlu pool now?


    For the Gemini king, the wild king, the fire king and the thunder king, such a thing happened in front of them, which naturally made them very unwilling, so they manipulated their respective fields again and bombarded the world towards the prohibition of Tianlu pool, but the result was the same. Except for the loud noise and ripples, nothing happened.


    I don''t know how many times I tried. Finally, the twin kings and the wild king had to give up. The prohibition of the dew pool on this day is too powerful. Now they really can''t open the prohibition of the dew pool on this day, so now they can only watch the dew pass by. Although they are unwilling, there is no way!


    Ah! When the wild king saw that he had tried so many times but failed, he roared angrily, and then pulled out the huge sword behind him, which directly cleaved to the prohibition of the dew pool that day. However, the anti shock force from the prohibition directly shocked the wild king to spit blood and fly back.


    "What the hell''s the matter? Don''t we have Tianlu available in the future?" the savage King roared angrily. You know, the people of the savage emperor Dynasty can improve their strength quickly by relying on Tianlu. Once there is no Tianlu, they will have to rely on their own hard cultivation as before.


    Such a blow is great for the wild king. Looking at the decreasing Tianlu in the Tianlu pool, the anger in the wild King''s eyes has burned into a fire, but he can''t stop it. He can only look at it foolishly outside the prohibition, which really makes the wild King feel wronged.


    The twin kings, the king of thunder and the king of fire were also depressed. Even though the king of thunder and the king of fire did not care much about the requirements of Tianlu, such good things disappeared inexplicably, but they were powerless, which also annoyed the king of fire. After all, they were the saints of their respective emperors. If such things could not be solved, they would spread, They''re embarrassing enough.


    "Alas, let fate do it. Now we have no choice." the twin kings finally said to the other three saints. Although the dew in the Tianlu pool disappeared, which made him very sad, the twin kings got eight drops in the previous competition, gave one drop to the 19th emperor, and he still had seven drops. As long as they were refined, He must be able to go up another floor.


    At that time, he can quietly go to the great Qin Dynasty. As long as he seizes the great Qin Dynasty, the twin emperors can have two large areas. Naturally, the cultivation resources will increase greatly, so he doesn''t need to care about the dew on this day. Therefore, the change of the dew pool on this day is nothing to the twin kings.

 Chapter 937

    According to the estimation of the twin kings, it will take decades for the great Qin Dynasty to return to all emperors and dynasties. Therefore, there is plenty of time for him to break through the great sage six fold heaven, and then he can completely conquer the great Qin Dynasty and have a large area of cultivation resources, But it is much better than guarding such a Tianlu pool with only two drops a year.


    Because of this, although the twin kings were very depressed, they didn''t care too much. However, even if they couldn''t open the prohibition of Tianlu pool, they didn''t leave. Looking at the slowly falling Tianlu pool, they were waiting for the day when the dew pool finally dried up. They wanted to see what happened to the dew pool that day.


    Qin Shaofeng is still sitting at the bottom of the Tianlu pool. The three parts sit around Qin Shaofeng. The nine purple dragons are cruising around, all trying to absorb the Tianlu in the Tianlu pool. With the absorption of Tianlu, the three parts of Qin Shaofeng are gradually transforming into flesh and blood, and the nine purple dragons are the same.


    The sky eyes in Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows and Lingbao such as hongmengtai suspended around Qin Shaofeng are also crazy swallowing Tianlu and increasing their strength. Each swallowing Tianlu is extremely fast. Compared with Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng''s speed is much slower, but even so, Qin Shaofeng has made a breakthrough soon!


    First of all, because of the refining of Tianlu, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh body has been continuously improved. The great method of fighting heaven and earth has finally been promoted, from the first grade on the seventh floor to the ninth grade on the eighth floor. At the moment of breakthrough, Qin Shaofeng''s body immediately released dazzling golden light. If it was not blocked by the dew in the Tianlu pool, the golden light would definitely illuminate the whole sky.


    The golden blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body is roaring. Not only that, at the moment when he is promoted to the Ninth level of the eighth floor, the golden blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body instantly increases many times, and constantly condenses. Every drop of golden blood is extremely heavy. A drop of golden blood is almost as heavy as a mountain.


    This is only the holy body of the Ninth level on the eighth floor. If it can reach the Ninth level on the ninth floor, it will be much stronger than now. However, Qin Shaofeng is still far from that level and needs to work harder. Feeling the energy in his body now makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied.


    With the promotion of the physical body, the Taoist heart''s cultivation of magic has also been promoted. It has also reached the level of the ninth grade on the eighth floor. The power of Qin Shaofeng has increased many times in an instant. Naturally, the various abilities of Qin Shaofeng have increased a lot, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s strength soar again.


    Of course, what makes Qin Shaofeng most satisfied is the promotion of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma. Since he can absorb the power of faith, the promotion of the divine soul has been very fast. Now he has made a breakthrough again and reached the realm of a first-class demon king. Naturally, the various abilities of the divine soul have been greatly improved, and there are unexpected surprises.


    In the past, the spirit could only absorb Qin Shaofeng''s own emotions and desires, and then devour the power of faith. Now, with the seven emotions and six desires Dharma reaching the realm of a demon king, the spirit has got a new ability, that is, to devour the emotions and desires of all creatures in the world!


    Qin Shaofeng almost roared with excitement when he felt that the divine soul had such an ability. This ability was so terrible that Qin Shaofeng knew that the divine soul had this ability. Qin Shaofeng''s body trembled uncontrollably. He couldn''t imagine how the divine soul could have such an ability against the sky!


    Extracting the green emptiness and desire generated by all creatures in the world is not only to provide huge energy for the future growth of the soul. When Qin Shaofeng fought with his opponent, his opponent, whether angry or happy, provided energy in Qin Shaofeng. It''s just too rebellious. I believe if people know that Qin Shaofeng has such ability, No one is willing to be the enemy of Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, at this time, the ability of the divine soul is more and the radiation range is still very limited. In Qin Shaofeng''s realm of the divine soul, the radiation range of a large domain is already the limit, but this is enough. Moreover, with the improvement of the grade of the divine soul, the radiation range of this ability will increase, and the power will naturally be greater at that time.


    Just after Qin Shaofeng''s spirit was promoted to the realm of a demon king and had the ability to devour the emotions and desires of all gods, Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt that a huge energy containing various emotions and desires was pouring towards Qin Shaofeng, which was naturally the garrison of various emperors and dynasties and the twin kings within the scope of Tianlu pool, The savage king, who had been produced by them, was drawn by the spirit and turned into the power of the spirit.


    After devouring this power, the spirit immediately felt as if he had drunk a clear spring. He was very happy and his power had increased greatly, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. Although it is said that now because the divine soul has reached the level of a demon king, the energy required for the promotion of the divine soul in the future is more huge, Qin Shaofeng believes that with this ability, the promotion of the divine soul will be much easier.


    At this moment, Qin Shaofeng is extremely satisfied with his trip to Tianlu pool. The strength improvement is one aspect. The most important thing is that the three separated bodies and nine purple real dragons have been transformed into flesh and blood. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can let the three separated bodies fight in the future. There is no need to worry like before.


    In the past, the three separate bodies were energy bodies. Although Qin Shaofeng was able to exert various abilities of the three separate bodies, he would never let the three separate bodies fight unless he had to. He was afraid that the three separate bodies would be hurt, but now, as long as the three separate bodies really condensed into flesh and blood, Qin Shaofeng dares to let the three fight for himself in the future.


    This can be said to be the biggest harvest of Qin Shaofeng''s trip. Qin Shaofeng was naturally very happy. Then he suppressed the excitement. Qin Shaofeng continued to practice. Now the dew in the dew pool is only half down. Taking this opportunity, Qin Shaofeng can raise the flesh to a higher level again.


    As time went by, when only one tenth of the Tianlu in the Tianlu pool was left, the golden light on the three separated bodies bloomed, and then the extremely strong blood gas was released from the three separated bodies, which showed that the three separated bodies had been completely transformed into flesh and blood, and the blood gas released from the three separated bodies turned out to be more and more huge, In the twinkling of an eye, he caught up with the golden blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    Feeling such a change, Qin Shaofeng''s mind moved and became three parts of flesh and blood. He directly returned to Qin Shaofeng''s sea awareness space, Tanzhong cave space and Dantian space. This is his secret weapon. He can''t be exposed until he has to. When Qin Shaofeng finished all this, bursts of dragon chants broke out, Then the blood gas rushed into the sky again, but the nine purple real dragons were also transformed into flesh and blood.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. Although the nine purple real dragons have not been really controlled by Qin Shaofeng, they can now bring great benefits to Qin Shaofeng. Now they have been transformed into flesh and blood. They are of great benefit to the nine purple real dragons and Qin Shaofeng himself. Qin Shaofeng has no reason to be unhappy.


    Summoned by the spirit of mind, the nine purple real dragons turned into three dragon crowns again and fell on the three parts of Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng looked at the Tianlu pool with only one tenth left and continued to cultivate. Now there are no three separate bodies. With the division of nine purple dragons, Qin Shaofeng can swallow more Tianlu.


    What Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that after the evolution of the three separate bodies and the nine purple real dragons, the speed of Qin Shaofeng''s sky eyes swallowing the dew in the middle of his eyebrows suddenly increased several times, as did other Lingbao, and the speed of swallowing the thousands of Avenue runes in Qin Shaofeng''s three thousand acupoints also increased sharply, which made Qin Shaofeng still very noisy.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng helpless. He originally wanted to raise the body to a higher level, but now I''m afraid it''s difficult to achieve it. The carvers are too powerful, and Qin Shaofeng can''t fight for it. Originally, Tianlu in the dew pool had no problem even raising the battle law to the top, but now he has only raised one grade.


    Although this result made Qin Shaofeng very depressed, Qin Shaofeng did not stop the divider''s action at all. After all, anyway, it was increasing Qin Shaofeng''s strength, and the harvest this time was incomparably huge, which was very satisfied for Qin Shaofeng.


    The Gemini king, the Barbarian King, the thunder king, the fire king and others are waiting outside the Tianlu pool prohibition. They want to see what''s going on in the Tianlu pool. In this way, time goes by. Finally, half a year later, the Tianlu in the Tianlu pool has dropped to only one tenth of the level, and at this time, the culprit finally appears.


    "It''s him? How could it be!" the twin kings watched Qin Shaofeng with his head exposed in the Tianlu pool through prohibition, and immediately shouted. He guessed the reasons for many changes in the Tianlu pool, but he didn''t expect that the culprit was Qin Shaofeng!


    Not only the Gemini king can''t believe it, but even the Barbarian King, the thunder king and the heavenly fire king can''t believe it. You know, Qin Shaofeng is more holy. How can he break the prohibition of the dew pool and enter the dew pool?

 Chapter 938

    The Gemini king, the Barbarian King, the king of fire, the king of thunder and the garrison of the four emperors all opened their eyes and looked at this scene. Especially the Gemini king, his eyes were staring out. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Qin Shaofeng, it was Qin Shaofeng! A little man of double heaven, a great saint, actually entered the Tianlu pool and absorbed such a huge Tianlu!


    Before they saw Qin Shaofeng, the twin kings guessed the reasons for the strange appearance of countless Tianlu pools, but no one thought of Qin Shaofeng''s head. When they saw Qin Shaofeng, the twin kings thought they were dazzled and wrong, because he clearly saw Qin Shaofeng following them back to the twin emperors. Is that a fake person? It''s just the same breath.


    No matter how you think about it, you can''t figure out what''s going on, but one thing you can be sure of is that the Tianlu in Tianlu pool is in Qin Shaofeng''s hands. Looking at the vast Tianlu pool and only one tenth of Tianlu left, the twin kings suddenly yelled, "asshole! Asshole! I''m going to tear you up!"


    Originally, when the savage king, the king of fire and the king of thunder saw Qin Shaofeng, they all looked at the twin kings, because they all knew that Qin Shaofeng was one of the people brought by the twin kings last time, so they thought it was the conspiracy of the twin kings. However, looking at the angry appearance of the twin kings, they naturally knew that Qin Shaofeng was not the twin kings.


    "Twin kings, what''s going on?" the king of fire asked the twin kings in a very bad tone. After all, Qin Shaofeng had been with the twin kings. Under such circumstances, they lost so much dew. Naturally, they can''t talk to the twin kings calmly.


    The Gemini King''s face had long been blackened by anger. After listening to the words of the king of fire, he immediately became angry, "Damn, how do I know what''s going on?" looking at the angry appearance of the king of Gemini, the king of fire, the king of barbarism and the king of thunder were silent. They naturally felt that the mood of the king of Gemini at this moment was absolutely real anger, not pretended.


    In this way, the heavenly fire king was more interested in the origin of Qin Shaofeng, so they asked the twin kings. The twin kings looked at Qin Shaofeng sitting in the Tianlu pool and said the origin of Qin Shaofeng with gnashing teeth. After listening to the words of the twin kings, the heavenly Fire King frowned and said, "you mean his purpose is to come to the Tianlu pool?"


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, the fact was that the twin king could only nod when he heard the words of the king of fire. At the beginning, he just thought that Qin Shaofeng came to the twin emperors for nothing but a drop of Tianlu. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng had such a big appetite, but wanted to take the whole Tianlu pool.


    When the twin kings nodded, the fire king, the wild king and the thunder King were silent. Naturally, they knew how powerful the restriction of the dew pool was that day, and Qin Shaofeng was able to enter the dew pool, so they all believed the words of the twin kings. Qin Shaofeng really came to the dew pool that day.


    It''s just that such a thing is a fantasy even in their eyes. You know, the dew pool has existed for countless years. Even before them, there were countless strong people who wanted to break the prohibition of the dew pool, but they have never succeeded. Now Qin Shaofeng has entered the dew pool without being aware of it, which makes them speechless.


    Watching Qin Shaofeng and the twin kings sitting in the Tianlu pool, they all want to slap Qin Shaofeng to death. However, the prohibition of the Tianlu pool is too strong that day. They can''t break it. They can only watch Qin Shaofeng devour Tianlu.


    The Tianlu absorbed by Qin Shaofeng every second is extremely huge. Seeing such a scene, the Gemini king and the wild king have a desire to die. You know, they will fight hard to get a few drops of Tianlu in ten years, and the Tianlu absorbed by Qin Shaofeng every second is something they can''t get for hundreds of years and thousands of years.


    The faces of the twin kings and the savage king are already black and can''t be black any more. Staring at Qin Shaofeng is like staring at the great enemy of life and death. If it weren''t for the restriction of Tianlu pool, they would rush in and tear Qin Shaofeng to pieces. Now they can only watch Qin Shaofeng absorb the Tianlu that should belong to them.


    Qin Shaofeng sat at the bottom of the Tianlu pool, but his huge spiritual power had radiated out long ago. He had already known the external situation of the Tianlu pool, but Qin Shaofeng ignored the twin kings. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, he was completely not afraid of the twin kings, and absorbed the Tianlu in the Tianlu pool that day, His strength will certainly increase. At that time, the twin kings will be just a bunch of clowns.


    Qin Shaofeng absorbed the dew of heaven and turned the power of heaven and earth into Taoist power. With Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed of 28 times and 16% of the power of heaven and earth, the Taoist power naturally improved rapidly. Only to be promoted to the realm of the great saint triple heaven, it needs the understanding of the road of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s spirit is rapidly understanding the heaven and earth Avenue obtained from the heaven and Earth altar at this time. The endless Avenue is enough even if Qin Shaofeng cultivates to the realm of the nine heavenly emperors. Now it doesn''t need to understand too much to break through the triple heaven of the great saint, but only a small part is enough.


    The spirit Qin Shaofeng has become the realm of a demon king. In addition, the power of the spirit Qin Shaofeng has been able to devour the emotions and desires of all living creatures in the surrounding world. The power of the spirit Qin Shaofeng is increasing all the time. Therefore, the power of the spirit Qin Shaofeng has increased greatly, and it is faster to understand the way of heaven and earth.


    With the deepening of Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of heaven and earth Avenue, in Qin Shaofeng''s field world, the grass on the earth is more robust, the earth is full of green, and various microorganisms in lakes and rivers are also growing rapidly and constantly changing. The whole field world is evolving rapidly.


    Hum, hum, with the improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power, Qin Shaofeng has finally been promoted to the realm of the great saint triple heaven. In an instant, the surging Taoist power is to fill Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices, and pour into the avenue runes. With the integration of Tianlu, the avenue runes in Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices are golden and expand a little bit, It was only an inch long, but now it is already a foot long.


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s main road Rune around the hole swallowed the dew, it was not as fast as the sky eye, hongmengtai, the demon world and other Lingbao. Now the three separated bodies and nine purple real dragons have condensed into flesh and blood. These Lingbao let go of their stomach and devoured it desperately, Qin Shaofeng''s original desire to promote the battle of heaven and earth Dharma to a higher level can only be stranded.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about this situation. Now his harvest is quite good, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. With Qin Shaofeng''s state of the great saint triple heaven, in the face of the twin kings and others of the great saint five Heaven, although they can''t kill second, it''s not a problem to defeat them easily. If you add these evolving Lingbao, Second kill is not impossible!


    The last tenth of the dew was completely swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng half a month later. In this way, the dew that has existed for countless years completely disappeared. When his mind moved, Qin Shaofeng closed his eyes in the sky in the middle of his eyebrows. Qin Shaofeng took back the hongmengtai, the plane screen, the demon world, the Wu Huangjian and the immortal killing robe, and then Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes.


    After feeling the power he now has, Qin Shaofeng is naturally extremely satisfied. The cultivation of the great sage, the cultivation of the triple heaven, the cultivation of demons in the heart of the Tao and the battle between heaven and earth are the Ninth level of the eighth level, and the seven emotions and six desires are the realm of the first level demon king. These are just the strength on the surface. The three parts, nine purple real dragons, have evolved into flesh and blood, The evolution brought by the sky eye and other Lingbao swallowing the dew and the changes in the Runes of the avenue are Qin Shaofeng''s hidden strength, and these forces are not bad or even stronger than Qin Shaofeng''s apparent strength.


    This made Qin Shaofeng quite satisfied with his trip to Tianlu lake. However, when Qin Shaofeng investigated his own situation, the roar of the twin kings came to Qin Shaofeng''s ears, "bastard boy, I''m going to tear you!" hearing the roar of the twin kings, Qin Shaofeng looked at the twin kings.


    The twin king''s face was black, his face was very ugly, and the veins on his fist burst. The originally handsome face was very ferocious, while the faces of the wild king, the king of fire and the king of thunder were almost the same. Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to the twin king, "come in if you have the ability!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the twin kings were stunned on the spot. Then they were so angry that they almost vomited blood. If he could go in, he would have taken Tianlu for himself. Why did Qin Shaofeng get angry with him here? Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s lack of smoke, the anger in the hearts of the twin kings soared into the sky, roared at Qin Shaofeng and said, "if you have the ability, I will tear you up!"


    "Are you an idiot?" Qin Shaofeng said faintly after listening to the twin kings'' words, which made the twin kings'' anger rise a lot. Qin Shaofeng saw that the twin kings didn''t answer, looked at the twin kings with an idiot''s eyes, and then said, "it seems that you are really an idiot, but I''m not. Please, I''m the holy triple heaven. Why should I go out and abuse you!"

 Chapter 939

    In the eyes of ordinary people, Qin Shaofeng is now the triple heaven of the great saint and the twin kings are the five Heaven of the great saint. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is naturally not the opponent of the twin kings. It is natural to seek death when he comes out of the Tianlu pool. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Qin Shaofeng scolding the twin kings as idiots. On the contrary, if Qin Shaofeng really comes out, he is an idiot.


    Is it just true? None of the people present are fools. You know, in the past, a few drops of Tianlu could improve their strength a lot. Now Qin Shaofeng swallowed up the Tianlu in the whole Tianlu pool. Although I don''t know how Qin Shaofeng did it, Qin Shaofeng can''t only improve one heaven!


    Therefore, the twin kings, the Barbarian King, the heavenly Fire King and the thunder king all know that Qin Shaofeng must have hidden his strength, but Qin Shaofeng is in the Tianlu pool prohibition, and they can''t open the prohibition, so naturally they can''t confirm their ideas. But anyway, they all think that Qin Shaofeng is extremely dangerous and must be removed as soon as possible. After all, it is self-evident how great his potential is for a person who can devour the dew in such a huge Tianlu pool.


    The twin kings trembled with anger at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and a mouthful of blood would be held in his throat. If he hadn''t been suppressed by him, I''m afraid they would have vomited out now. If people knew that his twin kings vomited blood by Qin Shaofeng, it would have lost too much face.


    But now Qin Shaofeng is in the prohibition of the Tianlu pool. Although the Tianlu in the Tianlu pool was robbed by Qin Shaofeng that day, the prohibition of the Tianlu pool has not weakened at all. Therefore, even if the twin kings hate Qin Shaofeng so much that they have no way to deal with Qin Shaofeng, they can only watch outside the prohibition.


    Qin Shaofeng saw that the twin kings were so angry that he smiled again. Then he said to the twin kings, "forget it, don''t talk to you idiot, I''d better see what good things are sealed here." the news Qin Shaofeng got from Marquis Su was that half of the power of Qin Shaofeng''s previous life was secretly sealed in these three places, but it wasn''t the power of these Tianlu.


    These Tianlu are condensed by the power of heaven and earth and made by people with great magical powers. However, the function of Tianlu is nothing more than to stabilize the power of the seal, but it has nothing to do with what Qin Shaofeng sealed in his previous life. Now Qin Shaofeng absorbs all the Tianlu in the Tianlu pool, and the power used to support the seal disappears, Now it''s time to open the seal.


    Something sealed? Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the twin kings did not care what Qin Shaofeng called him an idiot. They immediately widened their eyes. The breath of the king of fire, the king of thunder and the wild king also became heavy. They never knew what was sealed in the dew pool that day, but now Qin Shaofeng said there was, so they also thought there must be something here.


    It''s not that they believe in Qin Shaofeng, but because Qin Shaofeng was the first person to break the ban on the dew pool that day, so they all think Qin Shaofeng must know everything about the dew pool that day. Although they don''t know what the seal thing Qin Shaofeng said is, they can be sure that it is absolutely rare in the world!


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Gemini king, the fire king, the thunder king and the wild king looked at each other. Although they didn''t say anything, they all made the same decision, that is, when Qin Shaofeng came out, they would kill Qin Shaofeng at all costs! They don''t believe that the strong ones of the four great saints can''t deal with Qin Shaofeng''s three great saints.


    As for the things in the seal, it''s natural to wait until after cleaning up Qin Shaofeng. After making a decision, the four Gemini kings just watched Qin Shaofeng stand up and then looked at the Tianlu pool under their feet. Their eyes also fell on the ground of Tianlu pool.


    There is no dew in the Tianlu pool, and it is completely dry. At this time, what appears in front of everyone is a emerald green glass as smooth as a mirror, but countless divine patterns are painted on the glass like ground. These divine patterns are extremely mysterious. None of Qin Shaofeng can understand. This is naturally the powerful seal.


    Even if Tianlu is swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng, the seal divine pattern is still running. Qin Shaofeng looks down through the desire demon king, but he sees that there is a trace of golden light in the divine patterns, which is playing its role. However, looking at this mysterious seal, Qin Shaofeng felt that he could crack it.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t care why he felt this way. Anyway, he followed his feeling a little bit, and finally stopped at the place where a divine pattern was located. Then he looked at the divine pattern under his feet, operated the power in his body, and then stamped it with one foot.


    The flesh body, which has reached the Ninth level of the eighth floor of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, what a vast power burst out at this moment. When it went down, it saw that the glazed ground was cracked, cracked, radiated around, and broken according to the track of divine patterns.


    Hua La, a clear sound came from Qin Shaofeng''s feet. Under Qin Shaofeng''s feet, the glazed ground was completely crushed and scattered a little. Qin Shaofeng suspended in the air and looked at the ground turned into a black hole, but frowned.


    The dew pool was hundreds of thousands of miles around that day. Now it was all smashed under Qin Shaofeng''s foot, and the colored glass fell down casually. It can be said that Qin Shaofeng has cracked the seal, but there is no other thing when there is such a black hole, which makes Qin Shaofeng very strange. It doesn''t mean that there are good things sealed here. How can there be no good things?


    At this time, the sacred platform above the dew pool prohibition suddenly crossed the prohibition and fell down. Qin Shaofeng saw it and let it aside. The sacred platform slowly fell into the black hole and then disappeared. Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng frowned again. What''s the trouble?


    But just when Qin Shaofeng didn''t understand what was going on, there was a loud roar from the black hole at his feet, which made Qin Shaofeng happy. He knew that something good must have appeared. Before long, Qin Shaofeng saw the sacred platform again, but at this time, the sacred platform had become very small.


    Of course, this is compared with the original situation of the sacred platform. At this time, the sacred platform is still ten feet in size. With the rise of the sacred platform, Qin Shaofeng sees a column with a diameter of ten feet on the sacred platform, and he doesn''t know what material it is made of. It can''t be seen at all according to the master level of Qin Shaofeng, But the column emitting cold light is very extraordinary at a glance.


    Nine real dragons of different shapes are carved on the column, which makes the column very beautiful, and the column is 33 feet and three feet long, which looks extremely domineering. Looking at the column, Qin Shaofeng thought that this was the seal, but the next scene opened Qin Shaofeng''s eyes.


    I saw that the column didn''t stop after it rose to Qin Shaofeng, and it still continued to climb upward. At this time, it appeared again on one side and merged with the column. The width was also 33 feet and three feet. Yes, it was a blade 33 feet and three feet wide, and there was no front on both sides.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng already knows that the sealed thing is a sword, but the sword is too big. The hilt alone is 33 feet and three feet long. Yes, the previous column was the hilt of the sword, and the blade is 33 feet and three feet wide. Now I don''t know how long the sword is. No matter it looks, it''s definitely not short.


    Although it is said that ordinary Lingbao can be as big or as small as you want, when refining, the body of the long sword is just a three foot green front. However, Qin Shaofeng, as a master of refining tools, can recognize it at a glance. The long sword in front of him now is the body, and there will be no mistake.


    It''s just a little too fierce, isn''t it? Which God and man refined the sword? It''s so huge that the noumenon can be refined. It''s really speechless! Of course, it''s not just Qin Shaofeng who is speechless. The twin kings and the barbarian kings who are watching outside the Tianlu pool prohibition are also speechless. With their knowledge, they naturally see that the sword is now the body.


    Big sword, this is the real big sword. Qin Shaofeng looked at the slowly rising big sword and breathed heavily. Today he finally insisted on what is a big sword. It''s so fucking big! Qin Shaofeng looked at the big sword rising slowly and couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    Qin Shaofeng has no reason not to be angry. This big sword is too big. If this is the seal left to Qin Shaofeng, it is too pit father. How can such a big sword be used? While Qin Shaofeng was wailing in his heart, the whole of the big sword finally appeared in front of everyone.


    The big sword has no tip. The whole big sword is 999 feet long and 33 feet wide. It looks like a ruler with a long handle. It looks very strange, but the big sword is really big. Although it looks strange, it is definitely a good thing. There is no doubt about it.


    Qin Shaofeng frowned at the big sword that appeared in front of him, because although it looked domineering, it was dark and ugly. It seemed a bit embarrassing to take it out and use it!

 Chapter 940

    Although the Sealed sword looks domineering and needless to say, it''s a heavy guy, it''s really ugly. Qin Shaofeng really doesn''t want to use it with such an ugly guy. It''s going to be a shame, but it''s also a good thing. At least it should be no worse than hongmengtai, so Qin Shaofeng decided to put it away.


    However, just as Qin Shaofeng was about to collect it, the Wuhuang sword around his waist suddenly shot at the big sword, flew towards the center of the sword body, and then directly crashed into the sword body of the big sword. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Qin Shaofeng thought to himself. How can the Wuhuang sword be said to be a god level Lingbao? Why did it disappear when it was shot into the big sword?


    You should know that the Wuhuang sword is quite popular with Qin Shaofeng. Not only is it powerful, but also the shape is quite beautiful. Countless light spots like stars are shining on the sword, which makes Qin Shaofeng more elegant. Now the Wuhuang sword is shot into the big sword and disappeared, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel distressed for a while.


    However, Qin Shaofeng knew that such a change would happen to the big sword, so he waited patiently. The next second, the whole dark big sword suddenly burst into golden light, shot out from the big sword and spread all over the whole sword body, and a layer of skin fell from the surface of the big sword.


    Qin Shaofeng immediately opened his eyes and then laughed, "I''ll tell you, I''m not such a tasteless person!" from the first feeling of coming to Tianlu pool to breaking the prohibition and seal of Tianlu pool, Qin Shaofeng was sure that this was made by his previous life, otherwise he wouldn''t have got all this so easily.


    So when he saw as like as two peas and a little bit of beauty, Qin Xiao Feng doubted whether he was sealing his own seal. However, after the sword was integrated into the big sword, the skin of the big sword fell down, revealing the true face of the sword, but it was exactly like the sword of Wu.


    Qin Shaofeng felt very happy when he looked at the Wu Huangjian, which had been expanded many times. The silver white body of the sword and countless light spots on it flickered. Although the blade did not open the front, it did not affect its sharpness. The perfect combination of the handle and body like a real dragon makes people feel comfortable.


    Laughing, Qin Shaofeng stepped up and directly grasped the hilt, but the diameter of the hilt was three feet three. Qin Shaofeng''s small hands naturally couldn''t grasp it. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng directly used the magic power of heaven and earth, and his body directly grew larger and became a giant with a height of 100 feet, but it was much worse than the 999 feet sword.


    In Xiaoqian world, Qin Shaofeng can infinitely increase his body when he uses the magic power of heaven and earth. However, in this world, Qin Shaofeng''s body is the limit even in the realm of the great saint triple heaven. Although it is not as large as the big sword, it is enough to hold the sword.


    As soon as Qin Shaofeng grasped the handle of the big sword, he moved all the power in his body to lift it up. What Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that he couldn''t lift it up, "my sun, how heavy is it?" although Qin Shaofeng used his physical power, it was the power of the Ninth level on the eighth floor of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, It''s no problem to mention thousands of mountains, but why can''t you mention this big sword?


    However, when Qin Shaofeng held the big sword, a message was sent to Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, it was about the big sword. The introduction was very simple, but after reading it, Qin Shaofeng sucked the cool breath, because there was only one sentence written on the message, that is, "the star emperor sword was refined by Tiangang lone star and collected by dripping blood!"


    This sentence naturally explains everything about the big sword. Its name is the star emperor sword, and it is refined with a Tiangang lone star, that is to say, it is refined with a star! Qin Shaofeng thought of this and kept absorbing the cool air. Looking at the star emperor sword, he was stunned. Star, is it refined by a star?


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng would not be naive to think that the big sword was refined from the stars of Xiaoqian world. Although he didn''t know what the gang lone star was that day, Qin Shaofeng knew that it must be a star of Daqian world. He looked up at the sky and saw the stars on the distant sky through the heavy heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    Since entering the universe, Qin Shaofeng has used the demon king of desire to explore the stars in the sky. Although he has run the demon king of desire to the limit, he can''t find out how huge the stars in the universe are, but how can the most common star be bigger than thousands of heavenly States? As for whether the gang lone star on that day is an ordinary star, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know.


    Anyway, it is universe of 1000000000 universes, which is absolutely big and boundless, and the star sword is actually made by a star. It is obvious how heavy this star sword is, although this star sword is only the weight of the essence of a star, but it is absolutely unimaginable weight.


    He slowly took back his eyes. Qin Shaofeng secretly admired his previous life. It was really an ox and fierce. He actually used stars to refine weapons. What magic power would it take to do it? Alas, it''s just a pity that such a fierce person finally fell down, which made Qin Shaofeng feel the crisis again.


    Now Qin Shaofeng''s biggest enemy is the nine heavenly emperors, but Qin Shaofeng believes that his previous life is definitely more powerful than the nine heavenly emperors, otherwise he can''t be so fierce, but such a powerful person has fallen, so Qin Shaofeng should think about how powerful his enemy is now.


    Of course, these are all things in the future. It''s important to collect the star emperor sword now! The meaning of collecting blood drops is already obvious. It needs Qin Shaofeng''s golden holy blood to refine it and collect it for his own use. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate at all. The fingertip of his right index finger suddenly emitted a golden blood. Then a drop of golden holy blood was dropped on the Xingchen emperor sword by Qin Shaofeng, but it seems to need a lot.


    Qin Shaofeng thought that collecting the star emperor sword just needed a few drops of his own gold holy blood, but with the drop of gold holy blood, Qin Shaofeng still didn''t feel any connection between the star emperor sword and himself, so he could only continue to drop blood. The index finger of Qin Shaofeng''s right hand was like a water gun, gushing gold holy blood from the handle of the sword, It has been spreading towards the sword body.


    The gurgling golden holy blood flowed out of Qin Shaofeng''s body. The golden yellow golden holy blood like glass slowly covered the whole Xingchen emperor sword. At this time, the Xingchen emperor sword released silver white light, and then the golden holy blood on the sword was absorbed.


    "Damn it, it''s over at last. If it''s not over, I''ll be drained." Qin Shaofeng looked at the Xingchen emperor sword that absorbed the gold and holy blood, and his face was very pale. Although the gold and holy blood in his body were extremely huge, the Xingchen emperor sword was too big. It covered the gold and holy blood, which also made Qin Shaofeng lose a lot, His face became ugly.


    However, there is always a return. After absorbing so much gold and holy blood, the star emperor sword immediately established contact with Qin Shaofeng, making Qin Shaofeng feel that the star emperor sword is connected with his own blood. Holding this giant is like holding his own hand and arm, but he can''t feel the weight at all.


    This made Qin Shaofeng happy. He looked up at the twin kings outside the prohibition, the king of fire, the king of thunder and the king of barbarism. Now Qin Shaofeng had everything in the dew pool that day. Now it was natural to clean them up. When Qin Shaofeng looked at them, they all stared at the giant sword in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, There was a look of greed in his eyes.


    The twin kings did not expect that there was such a big sword sealed in the dew pool that day, and it certainly seemed to be a Lingbao without superior, so it was naturally full of greed. In their view, such a thing was obtained by Qin Shaofeng. It was a violent thing. This big sword should definitely belong to them.


    The twin kings roared first, "boy, hand over the sword and spare you from dying!" and the king of fire, the king of barbarism and the king of thunder all shouted after listening to the words of the twin kings. In their eyes, the value of this big sword is much more than that of Qin Shaofeng. As long as Qin Shaofeng is willing to hand over this big sword, it doesn''t matter whether Qin Shaofeng will die or not.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the twin kings, narrowed his eyes, then smiled and said, "Alas, why do you always hear flies buzzing recently?" after that, he looked at the star emperor sword in his hand, and then said, "I didn''t expect you to be born again, but you will be used to swat flies. I''m really sorry!"


    As Qin Shaofeng''s words fell, the star emperor''s sword shook. Suddenly, the prohibition of Tianlu pool was shattered by the breath released by the star emperor''s sword, and millions of garrisons on the Four Saints such as the twin kings vomited blood and flew out one by one under the cover of this breath, and some of them with low cultivation directly exploded and died.


    Then he saw Qin Shaofeng swing the star giant sword and shoot the twin kings, the thunder king, the sky fire king and the wild king like a fly. Compared with the huge star emperor sword, the four of them were really as small as a fly. Just listen to a slap, and the four people were shot out.

 Chapter 941

    The nine hundred and ninety-nine Zhangs of the star emperor sword are all watered with gold and blood by Qin Shaofeng, which is equivalent to one percent of the gold and blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body. If it weren''t for the star emperor sword, Qin Shaofeng would never do such a thing. If he paid so much and didn''t return, Qin Shaofeng certainly wouldn''t do it.


    Qin Shaofeng, with a body of 100 feet, is holding a star emperor sword of 999 feet, which is like a newborn baby holding a long gun. Fortunately, the weight of the long gun does not exist for the baby, so the baby can swing the long gun to fight, but the weight that does not exist for the baby exists for the enemy.


    The star sword is a tin Gang isolated star, although the power of the whole star is absolutely much heavier than the present emperor''s sword. But even the essence of this essence is incomparable. It''s just a ray of air released by the emperor''s sword, which is to destroy the whole sky''s pond, and to make the four great emperors seriously hurt.


    However, this is not the end. The mainland under Qin Shaofeng''s feet was directly turned into powder under the wisp of Qi of the star emperor''s sword, and Qin Shaofeng swung the star emperor''s sword and photographed them at the twin kings. Qin Shaofeng didn''t use any sword technique, because he couldn''t use it at all. The weight of the star emperor''s sword was enough to hurt them.


    Of course, the Xingchen emperor sword is not only incomparable in weight, but also has infinite magical functions. After all, the Wuhuang sword is a wisp of sword meaning separated from the Xingchen emperor sword, and the grade of Wuhuang sword is a divine treasure with infinite magical functions. As the matrix of Wuhuang sword, it is needless to say.


    The huge star emperor sword was directly photographed by the twin kings and the king of fire. Seeing this scene, the four twin kings trembled. They thought they could kill Qin Shaofeng with their four, but they underestimated the power of the star emperor sword and looked at the star emperor sword photographed by Mount Tai, The Gemini king and other four people all roared, operated the Taoist power in the body and drew the power of heaven and earth to resist, but it was all in vain!


    The star emperor''s sword directly touched them. Suddenly, the four people burst out bursts of blood fog, and then became the twin kings of blood people. The four of them flew upside down and hit them with one blow. Qin Shaofeng seriously injured the four twin kings, so that they had no strength to resist.


    However, this is the result of Qin Shaofeng''s mercy, because this time, Qin Shaofeng didn''t use his own strength. If Qin Shaofeng used his own strength, he would definitely be able to shoot the four twin kings. Of course, that''s not the fruit Qin Shaofeng wants to see. They can still be very useful to keep the twin kings.


    Looking at the twin kings and others who had been seriously injured, Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate. He just came in front of them and planted Magic Seeds directly in their bodies. After doing this, Qin Shaofeng took a look at the huge star emperor sword and put it away. He couldn''t help getting excited. This is one thing and two more are waiting for him.


    There are three secret places in the world''s second heaven and earth. The dew pool no longer exists, but it sent the star emperor sword to Qin Shaofeng. What kind of surprise will there be for the rest of the Wanmo Valley and the red earth forest? Qin Shaofeng is looking forward to it. As long as he gets the things sealed in these three places, he can get half the power of his previous life.


    After Qin Shaofeng got the star emperor sword, he finally understood what Marquis Su meant. At first, marquis Su told Qin Shaofeng that these three places sealed half of his previous life. At first, Qin Shaofeng didn''t believe it, but the star emperor sword proved this. One star emperor sword is so against the sky. If there were two more, What level will Qin Shaofeng''s strength rise to?


    Don''t underestimate the role of Lingbao. An invincible Lingbao can definitely improve a person''s strength many times. Even though Qin Shaofeng is only the realm of the great saint''s triple heaven, now with the star emperor''s sword, killing the great saint''s fifth heaven is like playing. Even in the face of the great saint''s sixth heaven and the seventh heaven, he may not have the power of a war.


    Of course, you can''t forget to improve your strength because you have invincible Lingbao. With the improvement of your strength, you can give better play to the power of Lingbao, so this is a complementary cycle. In this way, Qin Shaofeng naturally wants to get more Lingbao of the level of Xingchen emperor sword.


    Looking at the crisscross wounds and gurgling blood on the twin kings, thunder king, sky fire king and savage king, Qin Shaofeng was not in a hurry to treat them. Moreover, with their strength, as long as there was one breath, they could recover completely. Now the most important thing is to get their breath from these four people.


    The twin emperor Dynasty, the wild emperor Dynasty, the heavenly fire emperor Dynasty and the thunder emperor Dynasty, although they are not the strongest of the fifty-four emperor dynasties, they can still rank in the middle, and their Qi is naturally extremely huge. Now the four of them have been planted by Qin Shaofeng and become Qin Shaofeng''s puppets, Then their spirit naturally became the spirit of Qin Shaofeng.


    Now, the strength of Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to show the magic power of changing stars in front of the sea of Qi, so he can plunder Qi. A few fingerprints hit out, and suddenly the sea of Qi clouds over the imperial city of the four emperors churned violently, and then decreased rapidly, while the Qi of the great Qin Dynasty expanded rapidly.


    The Chi of the four great emperors was so huge that it doubled the Chi of the great Qin Dynasty in a moment. The subjects of the great Qin Dynasty, such as the Qin emperor and the Zu emperor, immediately felt that their cultivation speed had increased a lot. The people of the great Qin Dynasty were the same. Looking at the rapidly expanding Chi, The people of the great Qin Dynasty naturally knew that their emperor had accepted other emperors and dynasties. After all, such things had happened in the first heaven and earth.


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!" after feeling the improvement of his cultivation speed, the civil and military officials and people of the great Qin Dynasty shouted to the statue of Qin Shaofeng in the sea of breath. Suddenly, a huge and incomparable belief force was absorbed by the statue and immediately passed to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng just showed his magic power of changing stars, that is, he felt a huge force of faith coming towards him. Although it was separated by infinite space, it didn''t at all. Because of this, it was absorbed by Qin Shaofeng''s spirit, and the force of the spirit was much greater, which made Qin Shaofeng''s smile more brilliant.


    After this period of time, the twin kings like blood people have recovered a lot. Although their breathing has become normal, they all opened their eyes and saw Qin Shaofeng in front of them. Qin Shaofeng didn''t talk much nonsense, awakened the demons in their bodies and directly manipulated everything about them.


    "See you, master!" said the twin kings, the king of fire, the king of thunder and the king of barbarism. After all, it will take a long time to recover from such a serious injury. However, the four of them now understand the benefits of following Qin Shaofeng, because they feel that their cultivation speed has not been reduced because they have become Qin Shaofeng''s puppet, On the contrary, it is faster, so there is not much resistance.


    Otherwise, with the strength of their great saint wuchongtian, even if Qin Shaofeng controls their life and death, there will still be some resistance emotions in their hearts. Of course, these resistance emotions can be swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng''s spirit at the first time, so that they will never have any disrespect to Qin Shaofeng.


    After controlling the four people, Qin Shaofeng let the king of fire, the king of barbarism and the king of thunder go back to their own imperial dynasty. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng let the twin kings control the super warship and go to the twin imperial dynasty. This day, the dew pool has completely disappeared. Naturally, there is no benefit to stay here.


    In the journey back, Qin Shaofeng quickly digested and integrated the harvest of this time. This time, it is not only that his cultivation has improved a heavy heaven. First, with the help of the three parts of Tianlu, the nine purple real dragons have condensed the flesh. This benefit is unimaginable. It can be said that Qin Shaofeng''s greatest harvest of this trip.


    Secondly, the sky eye, hongmengtai and other Lingbao, as well as the countless Avenue runes in the hole all over the body, have evolved with the help of Tianlu, which has increased Qin Shaofeng''s strength a lot, and waited until the star emperor sword. All these have increased Qin Shaofeng''s great strength, making Qin Shaofeng''s comprehensive strength now, even in the face of the great saint bachongtian.


    Finally, because he subdued the four emperors and plundered the Qi of the four emperors, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed has been improved again, which is 30 times higher than that under normal circumstances. This is absolutely a terrible number, because even the Lord of the heavenly Dynasty has this degree, and Qin Shaofeng, just the Lord of the imperial dynasty, has such a terrible cultivation speed, This is definitely against the sky.


    Moreover, the great Qin Dynasty has only accepted the four great emperors, and there is still a huge space for Qi to rise. It is hard to estimate how far it will break in the future. In addition, this cultivation breakthrough and the deepening of the understanding of the heaven and earth avenue have made Qin Shaofeng''s ability to draw the power of heaven and earth reach 18%. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s strength naturally grew faster.


    So this time, Qin Shaofeng returned home with a full load!

 Chapter 942

    The harvest this time is too huge, so even when thinking about these, the smile on Qin Shaofeng''s face is incomparably bright, and the next goal Qin Shaofeng has determined, that is, to go to the ten thousand magic valley. Of course, before going to the ten thousand magic Valley, he still has to go to the twin emperors to pick up Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian.


    After space jumping again and again, the twin kings finally returned to the twin emperor Dynasty. They just returned to their own territory, but the twin kings seemed not interested. After all, they became other people''s puppets. Everyone would be very uncomfortable. Qin Shaofeng ignored the twin kings and went directly to the 19th Prince''s Palace to find Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian.


    Then Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian together to fly in the direction of the ten thousand magic valley. Because the ten thousand magic Valley is near the heavenly king Dynasty, the first place Qin Shaofeng will go this time is the king Dynasty. Wait until he knows the situation of the ten thousand magic valley.


    The heavenly king Dynasty is very far away from the twin emperors Dynasty. Even if it is a continuous space jump, it will take nearly a month to arrive. Naturally, such a long time can not be wasted. Qin Shaofeng also paid close attention to cultivation, and gave some Tianlu collected from the Tianlu pool to Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian to let them absorb and refine.


    Although most of the Tianlu in the Tianlu pool was swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng still collected a lot, which is enough for Qin Tianfu, Wu Xiaoxian and Mo lengxue to practice. Especially Mo lengxue and others, with the help of Tianlu, I believe they will soon reach the tenth heaven of the first sage and face the four disasters of water, fire and wind.


    Qin Shaofeng sits on the deck of the super warship. The three mysterious skills in his body are running. He slowly extracts the power of heaven and earth, refines it into Taoist power, and pours it into the great road runes in his acupoints, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation grow a little bit. Now it is the triple heaven realm of the great saint. With Qin Shaofeng''s current cultivation speed, I believe it will not be too far from the great saint''s quadruple heaven.


    At this time, in Qin Shaofeng''s body, the three separated bodies sit in their own space. With the operation of the three Xuangong, they also continuously increase their strength. Now these three separated bodies are flesh and blood. The blood in their body is no less than that of Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy, because this is equivalent to Qin Shaofeng''s three more lives.


    In addition, the nine purple Qi real dragons have also turned into flesh and blood. Although their strength does not necessarily increase much, Qin Shaofeng obviously feels that after the nine purple Qi real dragons have turned into flesh and blood, Qin Shaofeng''s own Qi seems to have become stronger, which can be reflected by the little growth of his cultivation speed, And as the nine purple dragons turned into flesh and blood, Qin Shaofeng felt that the relationship between him and the nine purple dragons seemed to be closer.


    This matter makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. Now he has not been able to master the nine purple real dragons, but it has made Qin Shaofeng good luck. If he completely mastered the Qi represented by the nine purple real dragons, what kind of Qi will Qin Shaofeng have against the sky, and what kind of cultivation speed he will have at that time.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng is looking forward to that day, but Qin Shaofeng knows that it depends on chance. It''s useless for him to force it. Therefore, he doesn''t waste his efforts. Anyway, just wait. Finally, Qin Shaofeng began to get familiar with the new changes of many Lingbao, such as the eye of the sky and hongmengtai. After Qin Shaofeng was completely familiar with them, they had come to the edge of the king of heaven, so Qin Shaofeng put away the super warship.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng has reached the peak of the great sage triple heaven after one month''s cultivation, and because he has completely mastered all the Lingbao in more than a month, Qin Shaofeng''s strength has naturally increased greatly. According to Qin Shaofeng''s estimation, it is not a problem to kill the great sage five times, but it is difficult to kill the great sage six times, As for the great saint''s seventh heaven, it is at most a tie. As for the great saint''s eighth heaven, it can still escape if it can''t fight.


    It is worth mentioning that the law of heaven and earth of the second heaven and earth in the world is also limited. Generally, the great saint''s eighth heaven and earth is the limit of the second heaven and earth, and it will be strongly rejected by the second heaven and earth. As long as it breaks through the great saint''s Ninth Heaven and earth, it is absolutely impossible to stay in the second heaven and earth.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is the holy triple heaven. Although he is powerful, he still has a long distance from the limitations of the laws of heaven and earth, so he doesn''t have to worry about this. Qin Shaofeng looked at both sides, but his heart was depressed at once, because the realm of Qin tianjuan and Wu Xiaoxian was higher than him at this time.


    Qin Shaofeng gave Qin Tianfu ten drops of Tianlu to Wu Xiaoxian, but it was these ten drops of Tianlu that made Qin Tianfu reach the realm of the great saint five times, and Wu Xiaoxian also reached the realm of the great saint four times, which made Qin Shaofeng very depressed. Why did he swallow so many Tianlu, which is the realm of the great saint three times now?


    Looking at the depressed look on Qin Shaofeng''s face, Qin Tianjun smiled, then reached out and patted Qin Shaofeng on the shoulder, said to Qin Shaofeng, "Dad, don''t be depressed. You know, my qualifications are better than you, and it''s normal to surpass you. Don''t worry about this little thing. Don''t worry. I''ll protect you later."


    "Yes, yes, good brother, don''t be depressed. Xiaoxian will protect you in the future." after listening to Qin Tianjun''s words, Wu Xiaoxian immediately raised her small fist and said to Qin Shaofeng, but the expression on Wu Xiaoxian''s face was showing off, which made Qin Shaofeng depressed again.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is used to such things. Let the two little girls be proud. Looking at the huge area in front of him, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes immediately shine green light. At first glance, he is salivating for the large area, which is naturally the largest and richest in the second world, The cultivation environment is the most powerful area.


    The king of heaven domain, the largest domain among the 54 domains, of which the king of heaven Dynasty is naturally the most powerful one among the 54 emperors. If we only talk about individual strength, the king of heaven Dynasty can conquer any emperor Dynasty. There is no doubt that once the king of heaven moves towards a certain emperor Dynasty, other emperors will not stand idly by, I will definitely stop it. After all, it is related to the safety of other emperors and dynasties.


    Now all the emperors of the second heaven and earth are in a stable stage. The heavenly king Dynasty takes the lead. No one will argue with the heavenly king Dynasty. However, once the heavenly king Dynasty takes action against a certain emperor Dynasty, that emperor Dynasty will be conquered without help. Once other emperors are conquered, the heavenly king Dynasty will naturally become stronger, Other emperors were naturally more dangerous.


    Therefore, in such circumstances, once the heavenly king Dynasty moves towards a certain emperor Dynasty, other emperors and Dynasties will immediately help, so as to naturally prevent the heavenly king Dynasty from becoming stronger and stronger and pose a greater threat to themselves. Because of this, although the heavenly king Dynasty was strong, it did not continue to expand. After all, one Heavenly King Dynasty could not compete with the coalition forces of the other 53 emperors and dynasties.


    Qin Shaofeng''s eyes twinkled at the heavenly king domain. In his opinion, the heavenly king domain will be in his bag sooner or later, and the strength of the heavenly king domain will become Qin Shaofeng''s sooner or later, and the day will not be too far away, because Qin Shaofeng believes that as long as he can live in the inheritance of the ten thousand magic Valley and the red earth forest, he can have the strength to conquer the second heaven.


    Today''s great Qin Dynasty is rapidly strengthening its strength under the "support" of the twin emperors and preparing for conquering this important world. What Qin Shaofeng has to do is to make himself the strongest in this important world, clear all obstacles and pave the way for the unification of the great Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at the heavenly king domain, Qin Shaofeng pointed to Qin Tianjun, and Wu Xiaoxian said, "let''s go." then his body flashed and flew towards the heavenly king domain. Wu Xiaoxian and Qin Tianjun followed Qin Shaofeng. When they came to the space crystal wall of the heavenly king domain, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand to the front, and the space crystal wall was broken, Then Qin Shaofeng and the three of them flew in and entered the Heavenly Kingdom.


    There is a strong vitality of heaven and earth and a vast territory. In this vast territory, there is only one emperor Dynasty, that is, the emperor Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng takes Qin''s family members and Wu Xiaoxian flies forward. Naturally, he flies towards the imperial city of the emperor Dynasty. He doesn''t care much about the scenery along the way.


    In this vast Heavenly Kingdom, countless dynasties are struggling to survive, and a large number of imperial dynasties are subject to the rule of the Heavenly Kingdom. As the most powerful Heavenly Kingdom, the Heavenly Kingdom is located on the largest plateau of the whole Heavenly Kingdom. On the Heavenly Kingdom plateau, the whole imperial city is millions of miles around, and the sky is covered by a huge sea of gas and clouds.


    Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian flew to the front of Tianwang City, the imperial city of the emperor of heaven. This is an extremely huge imperial city, powerful and majestic, just like an ancient giant beast entrenched there. Even standing far away from the Imperial City, you can feel the supreme majesty from the Imperial city.


    This is the emperor of heaven, the most powerful emperor in the second heaven and earth, which makes Qin Shaofeng look forward to it.

 Chapter 943

    When Qin Shaofeng came to the heavenly king Dynasty, he didn''t simply go to the ten thousand magic Valley, but wanted to see the strength of the heavenly king Dynasty, because he heard from the twin kings and others that the emperor of the heavenly king Dynasty was the peak of the seventh heaven of the great saint thousands of years ago, and now it may have reached the eighth heaven of the great saint, The purpose of coming here is to see the power of this man.


    The ten thousand magic Valley is in the north of the heavenly king Dynasty. Although there are several emperors around, none of them dare to compete with the heavenly king Dynasty for the right to use the ten thousand magic valley. Therefore, basically, the ten thousand magic Valley is occupied by the heavenly king Dynasty. Other emperors want to use the ten thousand magic valley without the consent of the heavenly king Dynasty.


    The ten thousand magic Valley is also located on a continent, but the continent is like a valley, and the whole continent is wrapped by infinite magic Qi, in which countless demons are bred. If people with poor strength approach the ten thousand magic Valley, they will be unstable and easily lose themselves. However, if they can stand the test, So it is very helpful for the improvement of self-cultivation.


    Of course, there is also a strong prohibition around the ten thousand magic Valley, which not only prevents people outside from entering the ten thousand magic Valley, but also prevents the demons inside from coming out for disaster. The people of the heavenly king Dynasty, who control the ten thousand magic Valley, send a group of elites every once in a while to refine their mind and improve their state of mind cultivation. Although they can not directly increase their cultivation, they also have great benefits.


    Such benefits only come from the dominance of the heavenly king Dynasty. If other emperors want to borrow the ten thousand magic Valley, they must apply to the heavenly king Dynasty. Otherwise, if they are discovered by the heavenly king Dynasty, they will give the heavenly king Dynasty an excuse to act. Naturally, if they want to borrow the ten thousand magic Valley, they need to pay a huge fee to the heavenly king Dynasty.


    Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian stood in front of the Heavenly King City and looked at the huge divine city. Qin Shaofeng smiled. Then he took Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian to the Heavenly King City. The soldiers guarding the city were the first two saints to the sky. It can be seen how profound the heritage of the heavenly king Dynasty is.


    Originally, they had to pay a certain fee to get in and out of the Heavenly King City, but they didn''t need to reach the great saint state. Qin Shaofeng and the three of them didn''t hide their accomplishments. It''s easy to be felt. The soldiers guarding the city naturally didn''t dare to make any difficulties, so Qin Shaofeng and they easily entered the Heavenly King City.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng showed his accomplishments in such a high profile is not to show off. Of course, the reason why they attracted so much attention is to attract people from the emperor of heaven. After entering the Heavenly King City, Qin Shaofeng first accompanied Qin Tianjun, Wu Xiaoxian and their two little girls to stroll around and buy a lot of gadgets. Then he took them to the largest restaurant in the heavenly king Dynasty, the moon watching building.


    The king''s city on this day is huge, but the population of the king''s city on this day is also quite large, so naturally every inch of land and every inch of money. Without huge financial resources and status, it is impossible to have a place in the king''s city on this day. And this moon watching tower is in the center of the king''s city. The whole restaurant is 99 feet high, which is the largest building in the whole King''s city, Compared with the palaces in the Imperial Palace, it is much higher. It can be seen that the moon tower not only has strong financial resources, but also its owner has an unimaginable position.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally found out that the owner behind the moon watching tower is the great prince of the imperial dynasty, whose name is Wang Zhongwang, the cultivation of the great sage liuchongtian, and has been granted the crown prince. In the future, it will be the heir of the Heavenly Emperor Dynasty. Therefore, the moon watching tower can have such a large scale in the center of the Heavenly City. Naturally, it is supported by the great prince, Wang Zhongwang.


    The six great saints can be regarded as saints in the general emperor Dynasty. In this emperor Dynasty, he is still a prince, which shows the power of this emperor Dynasty. Of course, thousands of years ago, the emperor of the heavenly king''s Dynasty was the realm of closing doors and impacting the great saint''s eight heaven. Therefore, under such circumstances, now the heavenly king''s Dynasty is the great prince, Wang Zhongwang, in charge of the country.


    The moon watching building is 99 feet high and has 33 floors. Each floor has opened up a lot of different spaces and is divided into countless elegant rooms. Those who come to the moon watching building to drink and have fun have separate elegant rooms, which will basically not be disturbed. Of course, the more upward, the higher the specification and the highest price.


    Even in this second world, the boundary stone is still hard currency, and Qin Shaofeng naturally does not lack boundary stones, so he directly asked for the elegant room on the 33rd floor. Of course, you can''t go to the 33rd floor if you have boundary stones. Only those who reach the realm of Mahatma are qualified. Obviously, Qin Shaofeng and the three of them meet the standards.


    The waiter in the moon watching tower saw that Qin Shaofeng was the triple heaven of the great saint, that Qin Tianfu was the five Heaven of the great saint, and that Wu Xiaoxian was the four heaven of the great saint. Naturally, he dared not neglect it. He led Qin Shaofeng and the three of them to the 33rd floor. Of course, the waiter secretly passed Qin Shaofeng''s message. Qin Shaofeng saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t stop it.


    There are only nine elegant rooms on the 33rd floor of the moon watching building, surrounded by a platform in the middle. At this time, a beautiful woman is dancing, and around the platform is a lotus pool, with bright lotus flowers in full bloom. Seeing such a scene, it makes people feel that the owner of the moon watching building is still an elegant person with good taste.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, the three of Qin Shaofeng entered an elegant room, sat at the table close to the window and watched the dancer dance outside. It was also a very pleasant thing. As for the ordering, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. Just let Qin tianhun and Wu Xiaoxian toss around. Anyway, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about it.


    Looking out through the window, he saw that there was only one elegant room among the rest. The window was open. Qin Shaofeng saw that in the elegant room, a handsome man in white robe was pouring and drinking himself. He looked very comfortable. He seemed to feel Qin Shaofeng''s eyes and looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng felt at the first time that the man was the cultivation of the great saint liuchongtian. He was a little surprised. It seems that the emperor of heaven is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. It''s so easy to see such an expert. The man opposite looked at Qin Shaofeng and immediately raised his glass to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng also came up with wine and vegetables. Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng poured a glass of wine. He also raised the glass with the person opposite, then dried a glass of wine with the person opposite, and then the person opposite began to pour and drink by himself. Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay any attention to it, but watched the woman in the lotus pool dance until the end of the dance.


    The dancing waiter stepped back. Then Qin Shaofeng saw the man in the opposite elegant room coming out and coming towards them, holding a wine pot in one hand and a wine cup in the other hand, with a smile on his face. After arriving in front of Qin Shaofeng''s elegant room, Qin Shaofeng said to Qin Shaofeng, "It''s boring to drink alone. If you don''t mind, brother, how about we drink together?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the man''s words and nodded. Then the man came in without being polite. He just sat opposite Qin Shaofeng. First he looked at Qin Shaofeng, and then at Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian on both sides of Qin Shaofeng. He showed a smile that all men understand, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, good luck."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the man''s words, smiled and then said, "Your Highness, this is my daughter and this is my sister. You think too much and punish yourself with a bar." The man sitting opposite Qin Shaofeng is naturally the king of kings. Although Qin Shaofeng has never seen the king of kings, the boy doesn''t know whether it''s really stupid or pretending. His clothes are embroidered with words, and the word is "I''m the king of kings!"


    Therefore, when you see the clothes on Wang Zhongwang, you naturally know that he is the great prince of the emperor of heaven, but Wang Zhongwang is so "high-profile" , it surprised Qin Shaofeng. Wang Zhongwang was stunned when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. It''s not because Qin Shaofeng said his identity. After all, his identity was written on his clothes. It''s just that Qin Shaofeng asked him to punish himself for a glass of wine, which surprised Wang Zhongwang.


    Wang Zhongwang, the great prince of the heavenly king Dynasty, has been granted the crown prince of the heavenly king Dynasty. Naturally, this matter is not secret. Therefore, in the face of such a huge heir of the emperor Dynasty, ordinary monks will be very nervous. Qin Shaofeng is the sage of the triple heaven, but he dares to let the king punish himself with a glass of wine, which immediately interested the king.


    The reason for such a high profile is that Wang Zhongwang naturally has his intention, but the purpose is also very simple. That is to attract talents. After all, in the future, the emperor and the court will be handed over to him, and he also needs to set up his own team. As soon as the emperor and the court officials, they always have to prepare in advance.


    However, Wang Zhongwang has accepted many monks now, but none of them is as bold as Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, Wang Zhongwang is very interested. After a burst of laughter, Wang Zhongwang said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, it''s time to punish, it''s time to punish." after that, he filled himself with a glass of wine and drank it dry.


    Qin Shaofeng saw that the King actually punished himself. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. You should know that the other party is the crown prince of the heavenly king Dynasty and the successor of the future Heavenly King Dynasty. He is just a civilian in his eyes. There is no reason to treat himself so courteously.

 Chapter 944

    Because Wang Zhongwang doesn''t know that Qin Shaofeng is the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, in the eyes of Wang Zhongwang, Qin Shaofeng is also a grass-roots people, which can''t be compared with his identity. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng is only the triple heaven of the great saint, and Wang Zhongwang is already the six heaven of the great saint. Regardless of identity or strength, Qin Shaofeng is not qualified to let the king punish himself for a glass of wine.


    However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wang Zhongwang really punished himself and was not angry. No matter whether he was acting or sincere, Wang Zhongwang was not simple, because if he was acting, it showed how deep his mind was. If he was sincere, it showed that he was magnanimous and a person who did great things.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t know that when Wang Zhongwang saw Qin Shaofeng, he already felt that Qin Shaofeng''s strength was not so simple on the surface. Even when he explored Qin Shaofeng, he felt that he was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent. Moreover, Qin Tianfu of the great saint wuchongtian was Qin Shaofeng''s daughter, and Wu Xiaoxian of the great saint sichongtian was Qin Shaofeng''s sister, Such abnormal things naturally make Wang Zhongwang feel that he is right.


    After punishing a glass of wine, Wang Zhongwang looked at Qin Shaofeng again. However, he turned a blind eye to Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian. After filling himself with a glass of wine again, Wang Zhongwang raised his glass and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, it seems that I am not from the emperor of heaven. This glass of wine is to wash the dust for you."


    Prince Wang Zhongwang didn''t ask where Qin Shaofeng came from, but first picked up the wind and washed the dust for Qin Shaofeng. It can be seen that the means of the king to win over people is really good. If Qin Shaofeng has no door or sect, he will be really moved. When Qin Shaofeng saw the King raise his glass, he would pour himself a glass of wine, then raise his glass to the king, and then drink it all at once.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng drink it all at once, Wang Zhongwang also drank up the wine in the cup, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "what''s the matter with me when you come to the emperor of heaven? Tell me and see if I can help you." I didn''t ask Qin Shaofeng''s origin, but the purpose of Qin Shaofeng''s coming to the emperor of heaven was to ask.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Wang Zhongwang''s words and didn''t hide it. He said directly, "I want to go to Wanmo Valley for cultivation for a period of time. It''s best if you can help. If you can''t help, it''s OK." Qin Shaofeng certainly knows that Wang Zhongwang can help, but he doesn''t intend to ask him. He wants to go to Wanmo Valley, but others can''t stop him.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wang Zhongwang frowned a little, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s not a big deal, but the people who go to Wanmo valley have been determined this time. If you want to go, it''s really troublesome." after that, Wang Zhongwang just pondered.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng poured himself a glass of wine and said, "how can I have a place?" after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wang Zhongwang pondered for a while, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s easy. As long as you can defeat one person on the experience list of going to Wanmo Valley this time, you are qualified to go to Wanmo valley."


    While saying these words, the king also poured himself a glass of wine. Qin Shaofeng listened to the king''s words and said to the king, "it''s so good." after that, he drank it all again. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the king naturally drank the wine in the cup.


    After drinking this glass of wine, he stood up in the net and said to Qin Shaofeng, "in that case, brother, come with me." after that, he walked out, and Qin Shaofeng naturally took Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian to the outside. After leaving the moon tower, the king took Qin Shaofeng and them to the outside of Tianwang city.


    As he walked towards the front, Wang Zhongwang said to Qin Shaofeng, "this time, he arranged to go to Wanmo Valley to experience the Ninth Army of the heavenly king army. The Ninth Army has 108 battalions. You only need to defeat one battalion commander to be qualified. Of course, if you can defeat the head of the Ninth Army, you will be more qualified."


    Qin Shaofeng and Wang Zhongwang walked to the front side by side, listened to the words of the king, smiled, and then said to the king, "Your Highness is helping me so, do you want me to be loyal to your highness?" but the king waved his hand after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "That''s not true. Although I do mean it, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. I just hope to make friends with you."


    After listening to Wang Zhongwang''s words, Qin Shaofeng nodded without saying anything else. Although the Wang Zhongwang is generous on the surface, he has a divine soul, and the divine soul can devour other people''s inner emotions. Qin Shaofeng naturally knows what the Wang Zhongwang is thinking, but no matter what the Wang Zhongwang''s plan is, he has no responsibility for Qin Shaofeng The influence of he.


    There are 18 legions in the heavenly king Dynasty, and each Legion is a million troops. The military head of each Legion has the realm of the great saint five Heaven, while there are 10 battalion commanders in each legion, and their strength is in the realm of the great saint four heaven. It can be seen how powerful the real strength of the heavenly king Dynasty is.


    The king took Qin Shaofeng and they walked outside the Heavenly King City. All the 18 legions of the heavenly king Dynasty were stationed around the Heavenly King City. The ninth Legion was just south of the Heavenly King City, which was not far away. Under the leadership of the king, Qin Shaofeng naturally easily entered the camp of the ninth Legion.


    On the way, all the soldiers salute respectfully when they see the king. It can be seen that the king is still very popular in the military of the emperor of heaven. They enter the Ninth Army camp unimpeded and come to the tent of the head of the Ninth Army. When the guard soldiers see the king, they salute immediately and shout, "see your Highness the prince."


    The guards of the head of the Ninth Army are the realm of great sage and heaven, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel the strength of the heavenly king Dynasty. Just after the two guards saluted, a man suddenly came out of the tent. He saw that the man was huge, two meters high and strong, just like a big bear, wearing a black armor and a big knife around his waist, The beard on the face and the ferocious spirit can''t be hidden.


    "The blood butcher, the commander of the ninth legion, paid a visit to the prince." the bear like blood butcher shouted and saluted to the king, and the king waved his hand and said casually, "the head of the blood butcher doesn''t need to be polite. I have something to trouble you today. If it''s convenient, you can arrange it."


    The blood butcher, who was full of blood evil spirit, listened to the king''s words and said to the king, "Your Highness the prince orders, your subordinates will do it naturally." while the king listened to the words of the blood butcher and said directly to the blood butcher, "Head of the blood slaughtering army, this is a friend of ours. He also wants to go to Wanmo Valley to practice. Head of the blood slaughtering army will see if he can arrange it?"


    "Of course, as long as he can defeat one of my battalion commanders, he can go." Xuetu listened to Wang Zhongwang''s words, his huge eyes immediately narrowed, and the blood evil spirit all over became stronger. A smell of blood was released from him, making people feel like vomiting.


    Wang Zhongwang seemed to have expected that Xuetu would say so. He didn''t care, but looked at Qin Shaofeng. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng smiled and then said to Xuetu, "even if it''s a battalion commander, I''m more interested in you. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    Qin Shaofeng''s words naturally made Wang Zhongwang''s eyebrows pick and look very interested. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xuetu immediately released a killing intention like essence. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he suddenly laughed, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "ha ha, it''s a thing that doesn''t know how to live or die. Since you want to die so much, I will help you."


    In Xuetu''s opinion, Qin Shaofeng is a little monk of the great saint triple heaven. His battalion commanders who speak loudly and quadruple heaven are enough to deal with Qin Shaofeng, but unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng dares to challenge him, which makes Xuetu burst out boundless anger and excited. After all, he hasn''t fought for a long time, and he hasn''t smelled blood for a long time.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t care what Xuetu said. Was the great saint wuchongtian very powerful? Maybe it was very powerful before Qin Shaofeng didn''t go to Tianlu pool, but now it''s not enough. When Xuetu saw Qin Shaofeng to challenge him, he immediately called the whole army to gather in the school field. He wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng in front of the whole army.


    Millions of troops gathered on a huge school yard. What a magnificent picture. In front of the millions of troops, Qin Shaofeng and Xuetu stood opposite each other. Wang Zhongwang, Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian all stood in the distance. Looking at Qin Shaofeng opposite, Xuetu slowly pulled out his long knife at his waist and smiled ferociously.


    "Boy, it''s your own death. I can''t blame Lao Tzu. Ha ha, I haven''t smelled the smell of blood for a long time. It''s really memorable." Xuetu looked at Qin Shaofeng and smiled arrogantly. After laughing, his eyes narrowed and the long knife in his hand directly split at Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at the blood butcher from the attack, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand and patted it in front. A palm print flew forward and landed on the blood butcher. Then he saw the blood butcher''s body split and shocked everyone present!

 Chapter 945

    Xuetu, the commander of the Ninth Army, is not a mole ant. He is an expert of the great saint wuchongtian. Even among the 18 Army leaders, he is a person who can be called by name. He is invincible, but the blood evil spirit is enough to prove how vicious the bloody butcher is. But such a person is actually split by Qin Shaofeng''s palm?


    The emperor of heaven, the crown prince, the middle king, and the millions of troops of the ninth Legion were stunned. They didn''t expect that the blood butcher would be torn apart by Qin Shaofeng so easily. What''s more incredible is that Qin Shaofeng didn''t use any Taoist power in his previous palm. It''s really unacceptable that he can have such power only by virtue of his physical strength.


    The strong man of the great saint wuchongtian, even if he doesn''t specialize in cultivating the flesh, the strength of the flesh is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Besides, Xuetu has also practiced a blood refining method, and the flesh is quite strong. How can Qin Shaofeng clap him in pieces? How powerful Qin Shaofeng''s body is! Everyone''s eyes gathered on Qin Shaofeng, especially the king of kings, whose eyes were shining.


    In the face of your eyes, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. He just looked at the pieces of flesh and blood in front of him. At this time, a fist sized hemispherical light mass was suspended there, which was the field world of blood slaughter. Then he saw that the field world released a blood red light, enveloping the underground flesh and blood.


    Then he saw that the fragmented flesh and blood gathered towards the center, wriggled, and finally gathered together. Then he began to integrate and condense, and finally formed the body of blood slaughter again. In the whole process, Qin Shaofeng didn''t take action, but just looked at it quietly. Qin Shaofeng had expected this situation for a long time.


    Even the friars who have just reached the initial holy state and condensed the congenital holy body, as long as the yuan spirit is immortal, it doesn''t matter if the flesh is fragmented. Even if there is a piece of flesh and blood left, they can recover in the end, but the lower the state, the longer the recovery time.


    Xuetu is the master of the great saint wuchongtian. Qin Shaofeng''s palm didn''t erase his yuan spirit, so he could condense his body again, and with his realm, it was completely condensed in a short time. But at this time, Xuetu''s face was very pale. If he was broken once, it would take a lot of blood to recover.


    The blood butcher, who once again condensed his flesh, stared at Qin Shaofeng. At this time, the Qi of blood evil didn''t decrease, but became more intense. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, the fierce light in his eyes bloomed, and then opened his mouth to swallow his domain world. When he stopped, a strong breath broke out all over his body, It seems that the blood slaughter is going to work hard.


    "Boy, I underestimated you, but you will die today, which annoyed me. No one in heaven and earth can save you!" Xuetu''s voice was very cold. Qin Shaofeng''s eyes were full of killing. However, Qin Shaofeng shook his head, turned to Wang Zhongwang, and then said to Wang Zhongwang, "can I kill him?"


    If someone asks Wang Zhongwang like this, he will certainly think that person is too arrogant. A great saint triple heaven is actually a strong man who wants to kill the great saint triple heaven. This is just a dream. However, seeing Qin Shaofeng''s domineering hand in front, Wang Zhongwang takes what Qin Shaofeng said for granted.


    "Brother, be merciful. After all, this is the head of the army of the emperor of heaven." Wang Zhongwang said to Qin Shaofeng. It seems that he is also very optimistic about the blood butcher. After hearing what Qin Shaofeng and Wang Zhongwang said, the blood butcher was angry and roared, and rushed to Qin Shaofeng.


    When he rushed forward, blood Tu''s hands became red, drops of blood fell from above, and a rotten smell was released from blood Tu''s hands. Then he saw blood Tu roar, "blood stained his hands, slaughtered all the people, God blocked and killed God, blood killed the devil!"


    Xuetu was so angry in his heart. He was also a military commander at least. How could he accept that the powerful man of the great saint wuchongtian was despised like this! The king of the kings is the prince, and his strength is the great saint''s six heaven. He said that the blood slaughter is weak, that''s OK, but why should Qin Shaofeng? Can he break his body with one palm? Xuetu was unconvinced because he thought it was his carelessness.


    A pair of blood red palm prints shot out from the hands of the blood butcher and shrouded the past towards Qin Shaofeng. As soon as the pair of blood red palm prints appeared, they penetrated the space in front. The sound of Ho Ho Ho was released in the whole space, but the blood red palm prints were corroding the space. This was the most powerful killing move of the blood butcher. Once displayed, there was no grass left for thousands of miles.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Wang Zhongwang''s words, and then turned to look at the blood butcher. Looking at the attack of the blood butcher, Qin Shaofeng still slapped the past with one palm, or did not use his internal power. It''s not necessary for Qin Shaofeng to be cool. Now, the monk of the great Saint wuchongtian seems to be looking for abuse. One palm is enough.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t use all his physical strength in the front palm. Even now, he only used half of his physical strength. However, when this palm goes on, the huge palm prints appear again, which directly smashes the two blood palms, and then claps them on the blood butcher again. Then the blood rain flies again, and the blood butcher''s body is torn apart again.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zhongwang reached out and patted his forehead. Today''s blood slaughter was really unlucky. He was patted to pieces twice in a row. Of course, Wang Zhongwang was even more surprised by Qin Shaofeng''s strength. To say the previous palm, the blood slaughter was careless, but this time the blood slaughter used all its strength. Unexpectedly, it was smashed by Qin Shaofeng''s palm. How strong is Qin Shaofeng? Wang Zhongwang himself has no bottom.


    Originally, the crown prince, the middle king, thought he could compete with Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng''s slap made the crown prince, the middle king, a little less confident. However, after all, he was the strong man of the great saint liuchongtian, which was definitely not comparable to Xuetu, so he didn''t have the incomparable emotion of Qin Shaofeng.


    The world of the blood butcher''s field reappeared again, emitting blood lights and shrouding the past towards the blood and flesh on the ground. After a long time, the blood butcher finally condensed his body again, but his face became more pale at this time. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he finally showed no more ferocious color, even a little fear.


    Qin Shaofeng defeated Xuetu twice with his physical strength, which naturally made Xuetu dare not challenge Qin Shaofeng again. He also knew that Qin Shaofeng was merciful to him. Otherwise, he was absolutely dead, and there was no possibility of escape, so Xuetu didn''t try to be strong again. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "I lost."


    Looking at the blood butcher who had conceded defeat, Qin Shaofeng nodded and no longer had any interest in the blood butcher. Then he looked at the prince, then smiled and said to the prince, "are you interested in playing?" after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the prince, the prince and the king did not hesitate at all, but directly walked to the Colonel''s field, and the blood butcher naturally retreated.


    "Brother, I really admire your divine power. I just want to ask for advice. Look at the fist!" Prince Wang Zhongwang stood opposite Qin Shaofeng and said with an arch hand to Qin Shaofeng. After that, he punched Qin Shaofeng. This fist used all her physical strength, and the physical strength of Prince Wang Zhongwang of the great saint liuchongtian was also incomparable, And he also practiced the body refining skill of the heavenly king Dynasty. The heavenly king dominates the body. The physical strength can not be underestimated.


    The crown prince, the king of the Middle Kingdom, made a fist, and his whole body was full of golden light. This fist contained all his physical strength. A huge fist was condensed and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. Everywhere he passed, the space was shaking, and there was a tendency to break. It can be seen how powerful the power of this fist is.


    In the face of such a punch, Qin Shaofeng directly pointed to the front and pointed out that this finger contains 80% of Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength and the essence of Tianyuan''s magic power. Therefore, after this instruction, it directly condensed a golden finger, pointed towards the huge fist and directly on the huge fist.


    With a click, the fist condensed by the physical strength of the crown prince and the middle king was broken. That huge finger continued to point to the crown prince and the middle king. The crown prince and the middle King laughed at this scene and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother''s divine power is really powerful, so take the next blow!"


    While roaring, the Taoist power in the prince''s body surged, and then a divine light rushed out of the crown prince''s head. Then the prince shouted, "the king of heaven, take charge of heaven and earth, the prison came into the world and conquer the heavens!" with this roar, a four-way cage fell from the sky and hit the huge finger of Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength, Directly smashed that finger, and then shrouded in the past towards Qin Shaofeng.


    This move is the unique skill of the crown prince, the great supernatural power of the heavenly prison. As soon as the heavenly prison comes out, he can trap all his opponents. Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng thinks of the supernatural power exerted by the fairy King Lu Yi of the fairy King mainland, which is somewhat similar to the supernatural power of the crown prince, but it is also very different. This time, it is even more powerful!

 Chapter 946

    Although the supernatural power of the prison exerted by the crown prince and the middle king is similar to that exerted by the fairy King Lu Yi at the beginning, there is too much difference in power. After all, the middle king is an expert of the great saint liuchongtian. Moreover, the great supernatural power of the prison is more mysterious that day. It unexpectedly smashed Qin Shaofeng''s Tianyuan with a blow.


    Then he saw the glittering four-way cage flying towards Qin Shaofeng and shrouded in the past towards Qin Shaofeng. Facing the blow of the king, Qin Shaofeng looked up at the fallen prison, and then hit the sky. This time, Qin Shaofeng used his internal power.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng can''t be used. Although the strong man of the great saint liuchongtian is very powerful, Qin Shaofeng can compete with his physical strength, but he still has to give the king some face. With the Taoist power, Qin Shaofeng''s fist is naturally magnificent and shocking. With the blow up, the huge prison, But he was blown back by Qin Shaofeng, but it didn''t break.


    "Your Highness, Prince, has powerful powers. I admire you." Qin Shaofeng said to Wang Zhongwang after casting this punch. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, it''s a little difficult to kill Wang Zhongwang. However, it''s still very easy to win Wang Zhongwang. It''s no problem to smash his prison magic power with one punch. The reason why he didn''t do this is to save face for Wang Zhongwang.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wang Zhongwang''s eyes flashed, and then he put away his magic power. However, he also knew Qin Shaofeng''s strength. Although he knew that Qin Shaofeng must have not made every effort, Wang Zhongwang also did not. After all, the means of Avenue runes and the world are useless.


    "Ha ha, you are also a good means, and I admire you very much." the king laughed at Qin Shaofeng''s words and said to Qin Shaofeng. Then he turned to Xuetu and the soldiers of the ninth corps and said, "are you qualified to go to Wanmo Valley to practice now?" after listening to the king''s words, Xuetu and others naturally have no opinion, After all, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is there.


    The rest is naturally arranged by the blood butcher. It''s still half a month before going to Wanmo Valley, so he''s not in a hurry. Qin Shaofeng then returned to the king of heaven city with the king of kings. At the gracious invitation of the king of kings, he entered the prince''s residence as a guest. For such a strong man who only has the triple heaven of the great saint, but can resist the six heaven realm of the great saint, Wang Zhongwang naturally wants to win over.


    When he returned to the prince''s residence, the prince gave a banquet to entertain Qin Shaofeng. During the banquet, the prince asked Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, where do you learn from? Are you interested in creating a foundation in the emperor''s dynasty after this trip to the ten thousand magic Valley?" this was obviously a solicitation.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng recognized the meaning of the crown prince and said after having a drink with the crown prince, "brother, I have no door or sect. I like to be free and don''t want to be constrained, so I appreciate the kindness of the crown prince and ask the crown prince not to mind." after that, he quietly observed the crown prince and the crown prince.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wang Zhongwang only blinked in his eyes, but Qin Shaofeng naturally knew that he was still very dissatisfied in his heart. However, Wang Zhongwang was deeply thoughtful and didn''t show it. He just said to Qin Shaofeng, "in that case, I won''t force my brother."


    Qin Shaofeng smiled at the words of the crown prince and then said to the crown prince, "although I like to be unrestrained, I can go to Wanmo Valley to experience this time thanks to the crown prince. I don''t think I can report it. I just have a message to tell the crown prince. I hope it can be useful to the crown prince." Then he told the prince the news that Da Qin and Da Yu appeared in the second heaven.


    Of course, when Qin Shaofeng said it, he just said that he happened to pass by when the great Qin domain appeared, so he saw the situation at that time, and emphasized that all the people sent by the 54 emperor Dynasty were robbed of super warships. Finally, Qin Shaofeng said to the crown prince Wang Zhongwang, "I see that the strength of the great Qin Dynasty is not weak. Although it has just appeared, your highness should be careful if you want to capture the great Qin region."


    After hearing the news of the emergence of the great Qin Dynasty, the prince Zhongwang was already excited. His eyes were shining. You know, this is a great opportunity for him. If he can conquer the great Qin Dynasty, he will inherit the emperor of heaven in the future without any obstacles and criticism!


    Although Wang Zhongwang was awarded the crown prince because of his excellent cultivation talent, and his strength is indeed strong. So far, the crown prince, Wang Zhongwang, has not made any meritorious service. If he ascends to the throne of the heavenly king Dynasty, he will inevitably be criticized by the civil and military officials, which is for the arrogant Wang Zhongwang, Naturally, he can''t, so he wants to establish a hegemony that will never be pulled out!


    In this second world, there are 54 large domains. Now one more large domain comes out, which naturally breaks the original balance and brings opportunities to the emperor of heaven. If the plan is good, it can not only conquer the great Qin domain, but also seize the opportunity to seize benefits from other emperors. Such opportunities naturally excite the crown prince, King Zhong Wang.


    "What my brother said is true?" the prince asked Qin Shaofeng excitedly, and Qin Shaofeng said after listening to the prince''s words, "it''s absolutely true. If I have a lie, I''ll be swallowed up by all demons and destroy both form and spirit." this is an extremely vicious oath. How can ordinary people dare to swear like this? So the prince, the king, was even more excited!


    Looking at the more excited appearance of the crown prince, the middle king, Qin Shaofeng knew that he had believed his words. He sneered in his heart and swore? This thing is useful to others, but it is useless to Qin Shaofeng. Is it swallowed by all demons? It''s almost eaten by Qin Shaofeng! However, Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t show it. Looking at the appearance of the crown prince, the middle king, he said to him, "Your Highness, you should be careful. The great Qin Dynasty is really not simple."


    Qin Shaofeng naturally hoped that the crown prince, the middle king, would quickly take the army to the great Qin region. In this way, the great Qin Dynasty would be able to capture more booty. At that time, it would naturally increase the power of the great Qin Dynasty. However, the crown prince, the middle king, listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, waved his hand and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I understand brother Shaofeng''s kindness, but don''t worry. I have my own opinion."


    Because Qin Shaofeng brought such precious news to the crown prince and the middle king, the crown prince and the middle King became brothers with Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng laugh for a while. After hearing this news, the crown prince and the middle King naturally couldn''t sit still and hurriedly ended the banquet. They went to his counselor to discuss how to fight the great Qin Dynasty.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw that the fish had begun to bite, he naturally didn''t say anything more. Anyway, the result was doomed. The crown prince, the middle king, must go back to the great Qin Dynasty this time. Even if he came back, it must be a big defeat. There was no other possibility. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng naturally focused his attention on the matter of Wanmo valley.


    After half a month''s rest in the heavenly king Dynasty, it was finally time to go to the ten thousand magic valley. During this period, the crown prince, the middle king, had planned and gathered five legions to set out for the great Qin region. Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian into the small thousand world in the throne screen, and came to the ninth legion of the heavenly king Dynasty alone ¡£


    Because of the mighty performance of Qin Shaofeng last time, this time Qin Shaofeng came to the ninth Legion without obstruction. When the bloody butcher saw Qin Shaofeng coming, he didn''t make trouble for Qin Shaofeng. He gathered the army, boarded the super warship and flew to the place where the magic valley was located.


    Ten thousand magic Valley is located in the north of the king of heaven. It is still very far away from the king of heaven. Even if we use super warships to constantly jump in space, it took us seven days and seven nights to get to the place where ten thousand magic Valley is located, and a huge continent appeared in front of everyone.


    This is a continent with strange shape. From a distance, the continent is like a huge bowl, but what is in this bowl is not delicious food, but towering magic gas. Qin Shaofeng stands on the deck of the warship and looks at the magic Valley in the distance. His heart is also shocked.


    It is not the shape of the ten thousand magic valley that surprised Qin Shaofeng, but the magic gas contained in the ten thousand magic Valley is too strong. Even Qin Shaofeng has experienced so many things, he has never seen such a strong magic gas. In that magic gas, endless demons roar, bite and devour in it, which is extremely terrible.


    Even for the great saint wuchongtian, Xuetu, who didn''t know how many creatures he had killed, looked pale and was obviously frightened by such a picture. However, Xuetu naturally knew that it was a good opportunity for them to improve their state of mind and cultivation. Naturally, he would not let go easily. He drove the super warship and slowly approached the ten thousand magic valley.


    On the edge of the big bowl of ten thousand magic Valley, there is the eighth legion of the emperor of heaven. They have practiced here for thousands of years. Now it is finally the ninth legion, and the ninth Legion will stay here for the next thousand years until the arrival of the tenth Legion.

 Chapter 947

    Finally, he came to the ten thousand magic valley. Looking at the ten thousand magic valley like a big bowl, he felt the endless magic gas emitted from it. Qin Shaofeng felt that he was happy all over. This evil Qi chess game is indeed a great beast for ordinary people, but it is a great tonic for Qin Shaofeng.


    Although Qin Shaofeng was eager to enter this magic Valley and devour it, he still restrained his desire. Now there are two major legions here. Although Qin Shaofeng is not afraid, it is troublesome to start, so Qin Shaofeng can only wait quietly.


    The blood butcher took the soldiers of the ninth corps to the front of the ten thousand magic valley. After handing over the task of stationed here with the commander of the eighth corps, the soldiers of the eighth Corps naturally left in the super warship and returned to the emperor Dynasty. The blood butcher waved and flew towards the ten thousand magic valley with the soldiers of the ninth Corps.


    Qin Shaofeng flew forward with the army of the ninth Legion and landed on the edge of the ten thousand magic valley. Although it is the edge of the ten thousand magic Valley, it is very broad. The edge is a ring thousands of miles wide. The one million army of the ninth Legion doesn''t occupy much space on the edge of the ten thousand magic Valley, but it won''t appear crowded.


    Qin Shaofeng fell on the edge of the ten thousand magic valley. Looking at the ten thousand magic Valley in front of him, his desire naturally became stronger, but it was suppressed. Looking at the ten thousand magic Valley, Qin Shaofeng naturally found that there was a huge prohibition on the ten thousand magic Valley, wrapped the whole ten thousand magic Valley, and could only reveal a little flavor, And this little breath is enough for the cultivation of millions of troops.


    Qin Shaofeng was not surprised to see such a scene. If there was no prohibition and protection in such a place with strong demonic atmosphere, no one could get close to it. Even if the demons in Wanmo valley were released, several large areas around would suffer. Now with this prohibition and protection, there would be no great danger, It can also provide a great place for monks to practice their hearts.


    Of course, the ten thousand magic Valley is now occupied by the heavenly king Dynasty, so only the officers and men of the heavenly king Dynasty can enjoy this treatment. Even if other emperors are unwilling, they have no way. After all, the strength of the heavenly king Dynasty is too strong. No one dares to fight alone with the heavenly king Dynasty. They can only bear this tone.


    Moreover, the ten thousand magic Valley can only be used for cultivating the mind of monks, and others have no effect. Therefore, it can''t offend the emperor of heaven for this little benefit. Under such circumstances, the emperor of heaven occupied the ten thousand magic Valley and provided an excellent holy land for the officers and soldiers of the 18 military regiments of the emperor of heaven.


    Blood butcher soon arranged his soldiers to practice around the ten thousand magic valley. According to their own strength, each soldier sat around the edge of the ten thousand magic valley. Naturally, the stronger the strength is, the closer it is to the prohibition of the ten thousand magic Valley, while the lower the strength is, it can''t be too close. Otherwise, if you don''t succeed in refining your heart, you will be eroded by the evil spirit and become possessed by the devil.


    Among the ninth legion, the most powerful is Xuetu. After watching all the officers and soldiers start their cultivation, Xuetu just walks towards the inside, and Qin Shaofeng sees it, and Xuetu naturally notices Qin Shaofeng. It seems that he has the intention to compete with Qin Shaofeng again and walks forward quickly.


    The prohibition of ten thousand magic Valley is at the inner wall of this huge ring on the edge, and the breath of evil spirit is also released from the prohibition here. Therefore, in this case, the closer it is to the prohibition, the stronger the evil spirit is naturally. The blood butcher walked inside quickly, but stopped when he was 400 miles away from the inner wall of the ten thousand magic valley.


    Because here, the blood butcher has reached the limit and can''t continue to move forward, because if he goes forward, the evil spirit is already very strong. Looking at the strong evil spirit filled in the air, the blood butcher stopped. At this time, the influence of the evil spirit he bears has been very intense. If he goes forward, he will definitely be lost in it.


    After all, the blood butcher himself is a person full of evil spirit. In such an environment filled with strong evil spirit, it is easier to lose himself. Therefore, the blood butcher naturally did not dare to move forward. When Qin Shaofeng saw that the blood butcher did not dare to move forward, he also stopped, looked at the blood butcher and said, "is the head of the blood butcher army going to practice here?"


    Qin Shaofeng easily blew up the body of Xuetu twice, which made Xuetu have no idea of conflict with Qin Shaofeng for a long time. After hearing the speech, he shook his head and said to Qin Shaofeng, "this is my limit. If I go forward, I will lose it. What? Can you go forward?"


    After hearing what Xuetu said, Qin Shaofeng smiled and then said, "if you can move forward, you won''t disturb general Xuetu''s cultivation." after that, Qin Shaofeng continued to walk towards the front and soon disappeared into the black evil spirit. Seeing such a scene, Xuetu reluctantly shook his head and sat down to refine his heart.


    Qin Shaofeng continued to walk towards the front. Although the magic spirit here was very strong for the blood butchers, it was too bad for the current magic species. In such a strong magic spirit, Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, he was very comfortable. Soon, Qin Shaofeng came to the prohibition of Wanmo valley.


    When he arrived at the ten thousand magic Valley, Qin Shaofeng also felt the same feeling as in the Tianlu pool. There was something calling Qin Shaofeng in the ten thousand magic valley. Looking at the prohibition in front of him, Qin Shaofeng already had a way to break the prohibition in his heart, which made Qin Shaofeng reaffirm the original statement of marquis su.


    According to Su Hou, the three places, Tianlu pool, Wanmo Valley and red earth forest, seal half of Qin Shaofeng''s real strength in his previous life. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng will feel familiar when he comes to these places. No one else can break the prohibition to enter them, but Qin Shaofeng can enter them casually, This naturally proves Su Hou''s statement.


    Facing the Tianlu and the star emperor sword in the dew pool that day, Qin Shaofeng was filled with countless doubts. What kind of person was he in his previous life? From the three places of this seal, my previous life is definitely a peerless strong man, otherwise half of my strength would not shock the world, but since I was so powerful in my previous life, why did I fall?


    According to Marquis Su, when Qin Shaofeng was the spirit of hongmengtai, he was only a trace of Yuan spirit in his own previous life. Then who could have the strength to beat Qin Shaofeng, leaving only the last trace of Yuan spirit? This kind of doubt is intertwined in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. Qin Shaofeng wants to ask Marquis Su to understand, but Marquis Su doesn''t say, and Qin Shaofeng doesn''t force it.


    Looking at the prohibition in front and the ten thousand demons Valley in the prohibition, the endless demons in the ten thousand demons valley are howling wildly. Especially when they see Qin Shaofeng appear in front of the prohibition, they are crazy and attack the prohibition. All of them are shining scarlet eyes staring at Qin Shaofeng, It seems that you won''t stop until you tear Qin Shaofeng to pieces.


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaofeng threw out all the miscellaneous ideas in his heart. He stretched out his hand to the front, and his fingertips flashed black. There was a tear in the prohibition. Then Qin Shaofeng went in. When the prohibition was torn open, countless demons were stunned. They didn''t wake up until Qin Shaofeng went in.


    An earth shaking howl came out of the mouth of all kinds of infinite demons, and then the terrible demons rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. Countless sharp fangs and scarlet claws shrouded Qin Shaofeng in the past, but Qin Shaofeng was not a bit flustered in the face of such a scene.


    These demons are extremely dangerous for ordinary monks, but for Qin Shaofeng''s current demons, they are just things. The demons who rushed to Qin Shaofeng disappeared one by one at a distance of one Zhang from Qin Shaofeng, but they were swallowed by Qin Shaofeng and became the food of the demons.


    However, there are too many demons in the ten thousand demons valley. They are endless. After smelling the smell of Qin Shaofeng, they all rush towards Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng sees it and moves his mind. Qin Shaofeng has become a kind of demon with flesh and blood. Qin Shaofeng appears in front of him.


    Qin Shaofeng, the demon seed, sat on the demon world and appeared in the valley of demons with an evil smile on his face. Then Qin Shaofeng opened his mouth. Suddenly, the surrounding demons flew to Qin Shaofeng''s mouth like a milky way, and all of them were swallowed by Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng is not idle when he sees the devil Qin Shaofeng. Sitting behind the devil Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng also cultivates. The endless power of heaven and earth is extracted by Qin Shaofeng, refining his body and cultivating the great law of fighting heaven and earth. At the same time, the divine soul Qin Shaofeng is also running the great law of seven emotions and six desires, strengthening their strength.


    The magic Qi and devil''s head in the ten thousand magic valley are too huge. The ten thousand magic valley within a hundred miles is full of magic Qi and devil''s head. If you want to completely devour it, you can''t calculate the time it takes. However, when the demon seed Qin Shaofeng tried to devour it, the demon world sitting under his ass suddenly burst into black light, and the three petaled lotus suddenly bloomed.

 Chapter 948

    The demon world is a lotus platform obtained by Qin Shaofeng at the beginning, which contains countless different spaces, and each different space contains endless demons. For a long time, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist heart planting magic method has been able to make a smooth breakthrough. In addition to Qin Shaofeng''s ability to devour the evil forces in all creatures in the world, the demon world also provides Qin Shaofeng with a large number of evil forces, making Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist heart planting magic method promoted smoothly every time.


    This chain has three lotus petals, symbolizing the truth that Tao generates one, two, two and three. There are twelve Black Lotus Seeds on the lotus platform, which contains supreme evil energy. After Qin Shaofeng got the lotus platform named the demon world by him, he has always warmed up the demon world with his own energy and promoted its evolution.


    In the last Tianlu pool, the demon world also absorbed the huge Tianlu. More exotic spaces and more demons were derived from the demon world. The power of the demon world today is no worse than that of the hongmengtai and the plane screen. Of course, compared with the star emperor sword, there is still a distance for Lingbao such as the sky eye, But it''s also very good.


    When he entered the ten thousand magic Valley this time, Qin Shaofeng, the demon species, sat on the demon world and appeared in the ten thousand magic valley. Naturally, he also had the purpose of allowing the demon world to absorb the demon Qi and devour the demon head, so as to evolve. I saw that after the emergence of the demon world, the divine light bloomed, and the three lotus petals were also opened from the closed state.


    When the lotus petals of the demon world were opened, the endless suction was released from the twelve lotus seeds on the lotus platform, crazy devouring the magic Qi and the devil''s head. Suddenly, swirls were formed over the demon seed Qin Shaofeng, sweeping the surrounding magic Qi and the endless devil''s head, pouring into the demon world.


    On the head of demon Qin Shaofeng, twelve huge whirlpools like tornadoes devour all the demon Qi and demon heads in the ten thousand demon Valley, which makes the demon Qin Shaofeng sitting on the demon world feel that the power of the demon world is improving at an incredible speed, which makes the demon Qin Shaofeng very surprised and excited.


    Because of his last experience in Tianlu pool, Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect himself to improve the three Xuangong levels this time. What he cared about was whether his Lingbao could evolve. After all, his Lingbao benefited the most last time, but to Qin Shaofeng''s surprise, other Lingbao didn''t move this time, Only the demon world is swallowing demonic Qi and demon head.


    Of course, it''s not the eyes of the sky. Hongmengtai doesn''t want to devour the magic Qi and the power of the devil''s head. It''s just that the attributes of these Lingbao don''t match the magic Qi and the devil''s head in the ten thousand magic Valley, so they can''t absorb it. Therefore, only the devil''s world enjoys it. Under such circumstances, the evolution of the devil''s world is naturally extremely fast.


    Qin Shaofeng, the demon seed, felt that the demon world under his ass was growing rapidly. He was naturally very happy. At present, he did not neglect it. He was running the Taoist heart planting magic method, which quickly absorbed the energy in the ten thousand magic valley. The Taoist heart planting magic method, which had reached the Ninth level of the eighth level, was also rapidly improving. It seems that there is no problem to be promoted to the eighth level this time.


    The higher the level, the more energy it needs, especially when it reaches the eighth level, because another level will reach the Ninth level, and the Ninth level will be the stage of qualitative leap of the great magic method, so this eighth level stage is the time to accumulate energy, The evil power required is much larger than the previous layers.


    Although the devil said that even if Qin Shaofeng swallowed up the magic Qi in the ten thousand magic Valley, Qin Shaofeng estimated that it would enable him to raise the magic cultivation method of Daoxin to the seventh level on the eighth floor. Moreover, the demon world is sharing the energy in the ten thousand magic valley with Qin Shaofeng, so it is enough for Qin Shaofeng to raise a grade.


    Moreover, while Qin Shaofeng was running the magic Dharma in his heart, the other two mysterious skills were also running. The most powerful Dharma could grab all the energy of the universe to promote, so the magic Qi, the energy of the devil''s head and the magic Dharma could still be absorbed, so the magic Dharma was also added.


    As for the principle of seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng''s emotions and desires released in the process of promotion are used to enhance his strength. Instead, he does not need to directly devour the magic Qi and the energy of the devil in the ten thousand magic valley. Of course, the spirit Qin Shaofeng can now directly seize the power of the emotions and desires of all creatures in the world, Qin Shaofeng is less dependent on the demon seed.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng was completely immersed in cultivation. Under Qin Shaofeng''s crazy cultivation, the magic Qi and evil head in the ten thousand magic Valley quickly disappeared, and the magic Qi originally released outside the prohibition gradually closed up, so that the officers and soldiers of the Ninth Army regiment at the edge of the ten thousand magic Valley soon found the abnormality.


    The blood butcher was sitting around and practicing. He tempered his mood with the magic Qi released from the ten thousand magic valley. He was still reluctant to resist, but with the passage of time, more than ten days later, the blood butcher actually felt that the power of the magic Qi was weakening, which made the blood butcher immediately stop practicing and open his eyes.


    When the blood butcher opened his eyes, he saw that many of the soldiers of the ninth Legion had gathered around him, which made the blood butcher frown, because he knew the strength of these soldiers, they could not be so close to the ten thousand magic valley. It seems that they are the same, and feel that the evil spirit of the ten thousand magic Valley is weakening.


    He stood up. Without hesitation, the blood butcher turned and walked towards the ten thousand magic valley. He wanted to see what was going on. At this time, the magic gas released from the ten thousand magic valley was retreating rapidly, and soon all of them retreated into the prohibition. Looking at the ten thousand magic Valley rolling with infinite magic gas, countless demons roared and fought, Xuetu suddenly thought that he seemed to have forgotten something and hurriedly looked around.


    After searching for a long time, he still didn''t find Qin Shaofeng. Xuetu took a cold breath and looked at the ten thousand magic valley. Previously, he thought he had forgotten Qin Shaofeng. Now he found that there was no Qin Shaofeng around. Now, there are unprecedented abnormalities in the ten thousand magic valley. Is this related to Qin Shaofeng? And Qin Shaofeng, he entered the ten thousand demons Valley?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xuetu took another breath of air-conditioning. Although Qin Shaofeng''s strength was stronger than him, even the emperor of heaven failed to open the prohibition of the ten thousand magic Valley, and Qin Shaofeng was able to break the prohibition of the ten thousand magic Valley, enter it, and cause such abnormalities, which shocked Xuetu''s heart.


    Since its existence, the ten thousand magic Valley has never been broken by anyone to enter the ten thousand magic valley. Therefore, even if some people speculate that there must be a great secret in the ten thousand magic Valley, no one can enter it, so they can only give up the idea of entering one of them, but has the prohibition really been opened now?


    Xuetu didn''t dare to imagine that his idea was true, but now that something like this happened in the ten thousand magic Valley, he naturally couldn''t sit back and ignore it. He immediately had the idea to go back and report to the emperor of heaven on his pilgrimage. However, when this idea sounded in Xuetu''s heart, his eyes suddenly appeared confused, and a trace of black air lingered and shuttled in his eyes, Then he regained consciousness, but he had no intention of going back to report.


    Naturally, the devil planted by Qin Shaofeng was awakened, and Xuetu has become Qin Shaofeng''s puppet. Whoever comes into contact with Qin Shaofeng and has lower strength than Qin Shaofeng will naturally be planted by Qin Shaofeng. However, only when these people want to do something unfavorable to Qin Shaofeng will the magic seed be awakened.


    The officers and men of the ninth corps, including Xuetu, have been in contact with Qin Shaofeng for such a long time. Naturally, they have been planted with magic seeds for a long time, so they can''t do anything unfavorable to Qin Shaofeng. Even if they have such an idea, the Magic Seeds in their bodies will be awakened and become the puppet of Qin Shaofeng.


    Although the soldiers of the ninth Legion saw the abnormality of the ten thousand magic Valley, the blood butcher didn''t give any instructions, and they didn''t dare to act rashly, so they followed the blood butcher and watched the ten thousand magic Valley and waited quietly. At this time, Qin Shaofeng in the ten thousand magic Valley found something that shocked him.


    Qin Shaofeng, the demon seed, sat on the demon world and tried to devour the surrounding demon Qi and demon head, but the speed was not as fast as the demon world under his ass. most of the demon Qi and demon heads in the whole magic valley were swallowed by the demon world. With the crazy devouring of the demon world, the demon world has undergone amazing changes.


    Originally, there were countless different degrees of space in the demon world. With the swallowing of the demon gas and the energy of the demon head, the number of different degrees of space increased continuously, and the power of the demon world also increased continuously. However, I don''t know whether the different degrees of space in the demon world has reached the limit. Unexpectedly, a lot of space has been derived in the demon world.


    Just like the vast world has four worlds, after the dissimilarity space in the demon world reached a limit, the demon world actually began to be divided into a heavy world, but it was not four, but reached the point of eighteen, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t expect such a change.


    With such changes, the power of the demon world began to surge!

 Chapter 949

    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that such a change would take place in the demon world. Originally, there was only one space. There were countless different spaces in this space, pregnant with all kinds of demons, but now it began to increase one space after another, and it didn''t stop until it increased to 18 space.


    With the emergence of a lot of space, the power contained in the demon world naturally increased sharply. At the same time, the speed of the demon world swallowing the demon gas and demon heads in the ten thousand demon Valley increased a lot. The twelve huge tornadoes expanded a lot again. The roaring demon gas and countless demon heads were swallowed by the demon world. Gradually, the vortex became larger and larger, Finally, they all expanded to the top of the ten thousand magic Valley, which rapidly reduced the magic Qi and magic head in the ten thousand magic valley.


    When Qin Shaofeng, the devil seed, saw this scene, he immediately ran crazy and began to grow the magic method. No matter how the devil world changed, it was increasing its strength. There was nothing to worry about. But now the devil world is absorbing the devil''s Qi and swallowing the devil''s head too fast. If Qin Shaofeng doesn''t hurry up, It''s absolutely impossible for Daoxin to be promoted.


    With the crazy operation of Daoxin''s magic cultivation method, the infinite magic Qi was absorbed by Qin Shaofeng, and countless demons were swallowed by Qin Shaofeng. Finally, Qin Shaofeng felt lucky that Daoxin''s magic cultivation method finally made a breakthrough and was promoted to the eighth level of the eighth grade again, and the strength of the magic cultivation increased a lot again.


    Of course, with the promotion of Tao Xin''s magic cultivation method, the battle between heaven and earth method is also promoted, but it''s very dangerous. If Qin Shaofeng didn''t have 30 times the cultivation speed and be able to draw 18% of the power of heaven and earth, and closely rely on the magic Qi in the ten thousand magic Valley, the power of the devil head obviously couldn''t be promoted.


    However, in any case, the battle of heaven and earth Dharma was promoted at the same time as the Taoist heart planting magic Dharma, reaching the level of the eighth grade on the eighth floor. The power of the fairy King Qin Shaofeng was greatly improved, and Qin Shaofeng''s flesh was greatly improved, which made Qin Shaofeng quite satisfied with the result.


    Although the spirit Qin Shaofeng also absorbed huge energy in this process, it is still far from promotion. After all, the next realm is to enter the realm of nine turn demon God, so the energy required is too huge. It is normal that he failed to be promoted this time, and Qin Shaofeng didn''t care too much.


    Qin Shaofeng was relieved by the great growth of the three great Xuangong. One of the goals of coming to Wanmo Valley had been achieved. When he was moved, he collected the devil seed Qin Shaofeng. At this time, there were almost a quarter of the devil Qi and devil''s head in Wanmo valley. However, Qin Shaofeng stopped cultivating and was completely swallowed up by the devil world.


    The twelve lotus seeds on the devil''s world released more and more suction. The devil''s head devoured the magic gas in the ten thousand devil''s Valley crazily. It didn''t take long. All the energy in the whole ten thousand devil''s valley was absorbed by the devil''s world, which made the blood butcher and other officers and men of the ninth Legion at the edge of the ten thousand devil''s valley open their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    As soon as Qin Shaofeng waved, the demon world suddenly turned into a fist and fell on Qin Shaofeng''s palm. Then he saw the demon king start and scanned the demon world in his palm. What surprised Qin Shaofeng was the eighteen spaces of the demon world. Each space derived countless different spaces and bred countless demons.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng knew that the demon world had improved its grade again. As for its current power, it was more than a hundred times stronger than at the beginning. It could be used as a killer mace of Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. An idea arose. The demon world disappeared in Qin Shaofeng''s palm and returned to Dantian space, under Qin Shaofeng''s ass.


    Then Qin Shaofeng began to observe the ten thousand magic valley without magic Qi and devil head. He saw that the bottom of the ten thousand magic valley was as smooth as a mirror, but it was black. There was an extremely evil smell on the ground, and there were runes at the bottom of the whole ten thousand magic Valley, interwoven into a huge array, which seemed to be another huge seal.


    Qin Shaofeng flew into the air and looked at the huge seal below. Then there was a way to crack the seal in his memory. It seems that this is another secret place related to himself. Without hesitation, Qin Shaofeng directly operated his internal power and nodded towards the rune below. A divine light came out and landed on the rune.


    The huge Taoist power was absorbed by that rune, and then it was quiet. However, before long, the whole Wanmo Valley trembled violently, and all the runes at the bottom of Wanmo Valley burst into dazzling light. Then the Wanmo valley began to collapse, and the whole Wanmo valley became history in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the process of the collapse of the ten thousand magic Valley, Xuetu naturally led the Ninth Army to fly away, and the province was affected. With the disappearance of the ten thousand magic Valley, a Dragon Robe appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng, but it was too big. It was 999 feet long, embroidered with nine real dragons in different shapes and lifelike.


    Moreover, under the observation of Qin Shaofeng''s desire demon king, everything about this Dragon Robe is presented in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. In addition to everything on the surface, there are 99999 large arrays in this Dragon Robe, and all of them are peerless arrays integrating attack and defense, which makes the power of this Dragon Robe absolutely unimaginable.


    Moreover, the Dragon Robe is made of unknown materials. Each silk thread emits dazzling light and looks extremely beautiful, which makes Qin Shaofeng like it at first sight. And Qin Shaofeng also understood that this Dragon Robe is definitely at the same level as the sky eye, the star emperor sword and other Lingbao. You must get it.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng was observing the Dragon Robe, suddenly, the immortal killing robe on his body was whizzing away from his body, flew towards the Dragon Robe, and directly entered the Dragon Robe and integrated with the Dragon Robe. At the moment of integration, a divine light rose into the sky, and an irresistible threat was released from the Dragon Robe.


    This kind of pressure had no effect on Qin Shaofeng. However, the people of the ninth Legion such as Xuetu in the distance seemed to have been struck by lightning. They all spewed blood and flew out one by one. The soldiers of the lowest ten days of the first holy day were seriously injured under the pressure released by the Dragon Robe.


    Qin Shaofeng ignored the situation of Xuetu and others, but stared at his body. In an instant, he screamed, "Damn it, it''s a big loss." but the immortal robe flew away. Qin Shaofeng was naked. He quickly changed a dress to himself, and then flew to the Dragon Robe with hatred.


    The immortal killing robe is a divine treasure, which is actually integrated with this Dragon Robe, which further proves Qin Shaofeng''s guess that the Dragon Robe is definitely a spiritual treasure of the same level as the sky eye and the star emperor sword. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng will not let go of such a good thing. He will force out the gold and holy blood in his body according to the method of refining the star emperor sword last time, Dripping on the Dragon Robe, refining the Dragon Robe little by little.


    After Qin Shaofeng''s golden blood soaked the whole Dragon Robe, he finally refined the Dragon Robe, and then sent Qin Shaofeng a message from the Dragon Robe, but told Qin Shaofeng that the Dragon Robe is called the star emperor''s clothes, which is also refined from a star, can be changeable and has strong defense, The strongest state can resist the full attack of the emperor of heaven, which is enough to move Qin Shaofeng.


    In the space of the altar of heaven and Earth last time, Qin Shaofeng saw the projection of the nine heavenly emperors. Although he didn''t know how powerful their real bodies were, the projection made Qin Shaofeng feel that he was a mole ant, and the nine heavenly emperors were the God above, which was absolutely unmatched, and the star emperor''s clothes could resist the full blow of the Heavenly Emperor. How powerful it is.


    Of course, the star emperor''s clothes also have the same strong attack power. Among them, thousands of arrays can draw the power of heaven and earth to attack, and the power can not be underestimated. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is naturally ecstatic after seeing these information. With this star emperor''s clothes, Qin Shaofeng''s real power has increased by a large part.


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s current strength is absolutely impossible to give full play to the full power of the star emperor''s clothes, it is also enough for Qin Shaofeng to protect his life. With such a strong defensive star emperor''s clothes, Qin Shaofeng is not afraid even in the face of the great saint bachongtian. After all, he can''t beat it and run. With this star emperor''s clothes, the strong man of the great saint bachongtian can''t kill him.


    Qin Shaofeng, who was very happy, thought together in his heart. Suddenly, the star emperor''s clothes quickly became smaller and turned into the size of Qin Shaofeng''s body and wore them on Qin Shaofeng. However, at the moment when the star emperor''s clothes were worn on Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt an ancient mountain pressing on him.


    "My sun, why is it so heavy?" Qin Shaofeng roared. At the moment when he put on the star emperor''s clothes, Qin Shaofeng''s waist was bent by the star emperor''s clothes. Even if Qin Shaofeng''s body has reached the eighth level and eighth level of the great law of war, it doesn''t work. Qin Shaofeng is a little out of breath.


    Qin Shaofeng turned all his power, whether it was physical power or Taoist power, even the Da Dao runes in the hole were mobilized by Qin Shaofeng, which gradually straightened Qin Shaofeng''s waist.

 Chapter 950

    Qin Shaofeng never dreamed that the star emperor''s clothes would be so heavy. However, he exerted all his physical strength, all his Taoist power, and the power of thousands of Avenue runes in the three thousand acupoints. Only then did he finally straighten his waist, but he still felt very heavy, just like carrying a mountain, which made Qin Shaofeng very helpless.


    Although the star emperor sword obtained last time is extremely heavy, Qin Shaofeng can''t feel any weight after refining, so it doesn''t make Qin Shaofeng feel any trouble, but now the star emperor''s clothes are so heavy that Qin Shaofeng has to go all out to barely support it.


    However, Qin Shaofeng has no intention to take off the star emperor''s clothes. Although the star emperor''s clothes are so heavy that Qin Shaofeng must use all his strength to carry them, but he can quench the strength in his body and make his strength more pure, So it''s not bad that the star emperor''s clothes are so heavy.


    After straightening his back, Qin Shaofeng''s mind moved. The huge super warship obtained from the twin emperors appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng flew towards the super warship and wanted to leave here. However, when Qin Shaofeng landed on the super warship, the deck of the super warship cracked, Qin Shaofeng was startled and hurried to fly again.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng sighed and then put the super warship away. It seems that before he completely mastered the star emperor''s clothes, he can only fly forward with his own strength. Qin Shaofeng''s goal now is the red dust forest, and it''s too far to fly to the red dust forest by Qin Shaofeng himself.


    After flying forward with his own strength for more than half a year, Qin Shaofeng can finally fully master the star emperor''s clothes. Of course, the complete mastery here is that Qin Shaofeng''s wearing the star emperor''s clothes will not have any impact on other things. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can ride the super warship again.


    After more than half a year, Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength has increased to a higher level, while his internal Taoist power is more pure, and the power of Da Dao Rune has improved a lot. This is the advantage of wearing the star emperor''s clothes, but what makes Qin Shaofeng depressed is to wait until his physical strength, Taoist power, After the power of the Rune of the avenue was increased, the weight of the star emperor''s clothes increased again.


    Therefore, although Qin Shaofeng can wear the star emperor''s clothes without affecting other things, he is still like carrying a mountain, but he can increase his strength. Qin Shaofeng also recognizes it. After more than half a year of research, Qin Shaofeng has now thoroughly studied the ability of Xingchen emperor''s sword and Xingchen emperor''s clothes.


    There is no need to talk about other abilities. The only thing worth mentioning is the star emperor sword and star emperor clothes. Because they are refined with stars, these two Lingbao can grab the energy of stars! This discovery surprised Qin Shaofeng. You know, it''s not easy to get the power of stars in this vast world.


    In the little thousand world inside Qin Shaofeng''s plane screen, the power of stars can be seized wantonly as long as it reaches a certain cultivation. However, in this thousand world, Qin Shaofeng has never been able to absorb the power of stars. It is said that it is impossible to seize the power of stars only in the realm of the emperor of heaven. It is absolutely impossible under heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is naturally surprised that this Xingchen emperor clothes and Xingchen emperor sword can seize the energy of the stars. Of course, Qin Shaofeng has not been able to open the ability of these two Lingbao, but once Qin Shaofeng can open it, Qin Shaofeng can seize the power of the stars in the world.


    The stars of the vast world can be seen in these four heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng used the demon king of desire to observe the stars in the sky many times. Although they are separated by an infinite distance, the size of the stars still shocked Qin Shaofeng. Under Qin Shaofeng''s estimation, now all the large areas in the second heaven add up, It is just the same size as a small piece of the stars. It can be seen how huge the stars in the sky are and how amazing the energy they contain.


    Qin Shaofeng has always been thinking about the energy contained in these stars, but he has never been able to find any way. His cultivation of the Tao heart is a kind of magic Dharma, and the Dharma of fighting heaven and earth can seize the energy of all things in the world. Naturally, there is no problem with the energy of the stars, so if he can cultivate with the help of the energy of the stars, Then these two mysterious skills can soar!


    There was no way before, but now with the star emperor sword and star emperor clothes, you can grab the star energy for your own use, so Qin Shaofeng can''t wait to open the ability of star emperor clothes and star emperor sword. Unfortunately, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have this strength yet, which makes Qin Shaofeng very helpless.


    Qin Shaofeng once tried to inject all his strength into one of Xingchen emperor''s clothes and Xingchen emperor''s sword, but he found that he could not be urged at all, which made Qin Shaofeng give up. He had to wait until his strength was improved. Now there is no hope at this stage.


    Sitting on the deck of the super warship, Qin Shaofeng runs three mysterious skills. Under the cultivation conditions of 30 times the cultivation speed and 18% of the power of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power is rapidly improved, and the divine soul understands the truth of heaven and earth all the time, making Qin Shaofeng''s domain world evolve a little bit.


    After more than half a year, when Qin Shaofeng arrived at the place where the red dust forest is located, his cultivation has made a breakthrough again and reached the realm of the great saint''s four heaven. Naturally, the Taoist power has undergone earth shaking changes, but it is far from opening the star emperor''s sword and the star emperor''s clothes'' ability to seize the star power.


    It should be no problem for Qin Shaofeng to resist the great saint''s eight fold heaven with his current strength. However, he can''t defeat the great saint''s eight fold heaven. He needs to work harder to improve his strength.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry. Now it is only two years to come to the second world in the world. Qin Shaofeng is already the fourth heaven of the great saint. If other monks know it, they will not die of shame. You know, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed is millions of times faster than theirs.


    Now the Emperor Qin Dynasty does not unify the whole world, so Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry. It is just the eight holy days. Qin Shaofeng believes that he can achieve it soon, and the red dust forest in front of him is a good place for his strength to improve rapidly again, and what good things will this red dust forest seal?


    In Tianlu pool, Qin Shaofeng got the star emperor sword. In Wanmo Valley, Qin Shaofeng got the star emperor clothes. From the names of these two Lingbao, Qin Shaofeng sensed some unusual places, which made Qin Shaofeng guess whether his real previous life was an expert in the realm of heaven emperor?


    It''s no wonder Qin Shaofeng guessed like this. After all, only the strong in the realm of the Heavenly Emperor can refine Lingbao such as Xingchen emperor''s clothes and Xingchen emperor''s sword. After all, it''s refined by collecting stars! Moreover, according to Marquis Su, the ninety-nine dragon veins arranged by him in his previous life are to breed this rebellious Qi.


    If your previous life is not a strong man in the realm of heaven emperor, how can you have such strength and means to do such earth shaking things? Just why did your real previous life fall? Qin Shaofeng wants to recall that memory, but no matter how hard Qin Shaofeng tries, he can''t do it at all.


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaofeng pressed these thoughts to the bottom of his heart and looked ahead. There was a huge continent in front of him, which was twice as large as the largest Xianwang continent among the first heaven and earth in the world. And in this huge continent, it is covered with towering trees, which is the red dust forest.


    Looking around, the whole continent has nothing except towering trees. There are no mountains, rivers, or even other flowers and plants. Only towering trees with pink bark and pink leaves are filled with pink fog in the red dust forest.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng remembered the legend about the red dust forest. Among the three secret places in the second world, only the red dust forest is the most mysterious and, of course, the most terrible. It can be said that Tianlu bred by Tianlu pool can quench the body and improve cultivation, which is of great benefit. However, the magic Qi released from Wanmo Valley can quench the state of mind and improve cultivation, which can also be said to be of great benefit.


    However, the red world forest has no other role for friars except terror. There is no prohibition outside the red world forest, and any friar can enter it. However, generally, 99% of the friars who enter the red world forest have no chance to come out again, and the friars who escape the red world forest by luck will generally be insane and regress, It won''t do any good.


    It is precisely because of this that several emperors and dynasties around the red dust forest have no competition for the red dust forest, and no friars are willing to enter the red dust forest to explore for fear that they will be in danger.

 Chapter 951

    The three secret places in the world''s second world are the most unpopular, it is the red dust forest, because no matter what kind of people enter the red dust forest, they will come to no good end. Not only will they not get benefits, but they will fall because of it. Therefore, it has been very quiet around the red dust forest for a long time, and basically no one will come here.


    Qin Shaofeng threw out those guesses about his real past life. Looking at the red dust forest with pink woods and pink fog in front, he didn''t have much scruples. He just walked towards the front, because after coming here, Qin Shaofeng also felt the same feeling as in Tianlu pool and Wanmo valley, I know it''s a terrible place for others, but it''s another good place for Qin Shaofeng to increase his strength.


    The once fairy King continent has a circumference of tens of millions of miles, and the red dust forest is twice as large as that fairy King continent. How magnificent such a huge forest is. Looking at such a red dust forest, Qin Shaofeng is also very shocked. Let''s not say what is sealed in the red dust forest. The means of creating this red dust forest are admirable.


    When he came to the edge of the red dust forest and felt the pink fog, Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt all kinds of emotions and desires pouring out of his heart, which made Qin Shaofeng feel awe in his heart, and then his face showed a surprised look. It turned out that this is the secret of the red dust forest. It seems to be his own blessed land.


    It turns out that people who enter the red world forest will be confused and their cultivation will regress, but it is because the thick pink fog in the red world forest can arouse the most primitive emotions and wishes in people''s hearts. No matter how it is suppressed, it will not work. In this way, it is easy to get possessed, resulting in the regression of cultivation, unconsciousness and falling into them.


    However, this is a great good thing for Qin Shaofeng, who practices the seven emotions and six desires Dharma. Qin Shaofeng was pleasantly surprised. Looking at the red dust forest, thinking about the Tianlu pool and the ten thousand magic Valley in front of him, Qin Shaofeng suddenly understood that the three secret places were originally aimed at the three mysterious skills he practiced. No wonder every place made Qin Shaofeng feel like a fish in water, Like a dragon to the sea.


    Press down the surprise in his heart. Qin Shaofeng looks at the huge red world forest and thinks that this should be able to reach the magic realm of seven emotions and six desires? You know, in the red dust forest, there is not only a thick fog, but also countless towering trees, and the pink fog is permeated from the towering trees.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what the pink towering trees are, but as long as they can improve the power of the spirit, it''s good. Thinking of these, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t hesitate to go directly to the red world forest, and at the same time runs all the three Xuangong, especially the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, to the limit.


    At the beginning of the cultivation of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, the yuan spirit of Qin Shaofeng was divided into 13 demons of seven emotions and six desires. This was the first stage. Later, it reached the realm of the demon king. The demons of seven emotions and six desires were condensed into one to form the divine soul Qin Shaofeng. The power absorbed in these two stages came from Qin Shaofeng''s own emotions and desires.


    Now Qin Shaofeng, the spirit of the first-class demon king, can grab the emotions and desires generated by all creatures in the world. This is a sign that he is about to enter the third stage. However, if he wants to completely enter the third stage, he must reach the first boundary of the nine turn demon God. In front of him, the red earth forest is Qin Shaofeng''s opportunity.


    Qin Shaofeng quickly flew to the front. Qin Shaofeng quickly came to the center of the red dust forest, where the pink fog was the most intense. Qin Shaofeng sat down directly, and then began to absorb the surrounding pink fog crazily. He saw that Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints flickered around him, and the huge suction swallowed up the surrounding pink fog, Quickly converge towards Qin Shaofeng.


    The pink mist was directly swallowed into Qin Shaofeng''s body. With the operation of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, it was all refined into the energy required by the divine soul Qin Shaofeng, which made the power of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng grow little by little, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. If this continues, he can really reach the realm of turning into a demon God!


    The Taoist heart planting magic and fighting heaven and earth Dharma are also running, grabbing the energy in the pink fog. Although the pink fog is the most helpful to the spirit Qin Shaofeng, but both the Taoist heart planting magic and fighting heaven and earth Dharma can grab the energy of all things in the world, so they can improve their power.


    Although this time is likely to raise the seven emotions and six desires Dharma to a new level, Qin Shaofeng still dare not be careless. After all, in the previous two times, his three parts, nine purple real dragons and all Lingbao appeared to take a share. Now in the red world forest, these guys may also take action.


    Qin Shaofeng estimated that if there were no other troublemakers and he absorbed all the pink fog in the red dust forest, he should be able to be promoted to the realm of demon God. Of course, this is only Qin Shaofeng''s estimation. Whether it is so, Qin Shaofeng really can''t say well, so he can only look at it step by step.


    Qin Shaofeng was very happy that he waited for a long time. There was no change in the sky eyes, Hongmeng platform and plane screen. It was very quiet. It seemed that he had no intention to compete for energy with Qin Shaofeng at all. This made Qin Shaofeng breathe a sigh of relief, and then he devoted himself to the great cause of absorbing the pink fog.


    With the full operation of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices are in full bloom, and the endless suction is released from it, swallowing the surrounding pink fog. All the pink fog in the red dust forest is crazy pouring towards Qin Shaofeng, which makes the power of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng grow continuously.


    However, the growth of Qin Shaofeng''s power has significantly improved Qin Shaofeng''s comprehension, calculation and other abilities. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng naturally will not waste resources. He will summon the supreme principles of heaven and earth from the altar of heaven and earth and begin to let Qin Shaofeng understand.


    With the growth of the power of the spirit Qin Shaofeng, the original obscure truth of heaven and earth has become a lot easier, which makes Qin Shaofeng very excited. Then he put all his experience on the matter of cultivation. The whole person gradually quieted down, and gradually his breath became more and more calm.


    As time went by, Qin Shaofeng''s consciousness became more and more silent in this process. It seemed that Qin Shaofeng had a dream. In the dream, he was born in a very ordinary mortal family in the world. However, he was very clever from childhood, and inadvertently obtained three mysterious skills. There was the great magic method of the Tao heart, The law of fighting heaven and earth and the law of seven emotions and six desires.


    With these three mysterious skills, the dream Qin Shaofeng began his hegemony. He established his own dynasty, and then built the first holy Dynasty in the world from Dynasty to imperial dynasty, from imperial dynasty to imperial dynasty, from imperial dynasty to heavenly Dynasty, and finally. The dream Qin Shaofeng was also called the first Heavenly Emperor by people in the world at that time.


    In the dream, Qin Shaofeng is omnipotent and has unpredictable magical powers. Even the stars in the sky can be collected and refined into Lingbao. It can be said that in the vast world, Qin Shaofeng in the dream is an invincible existence. No one is his opponent and no one dares to disobey his orders. He is the first person in the world.


    But even so, Qin Shaofeng in his dream is still not satisfied, because he knows that there is a bigger existence than the holy Dynasty on the thousands of stars in the sky, that is the divine dynasty! Therefore, in order to establish the divine Dynasty, he launched a war against the divine Dynasty above thousands of stars in the sky, but this time he was not invincible.


    In the war with the divine Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng in the dream was suppressed everywhere, and his opponent was too powerful. In the last war, Qin Shaofeng was beaten by the other party, leaving only the last yuan spirit. With the help of his nine loyal subordinates, he broke through the void and fled.


    This dream ends here, and Qin Shaofeng also wakes up from the dream. However, when he wakes up, Qin Shaofeng knows that this is definitely not a dream. This dream is definitely his real past life. The reason why such a dream can appear is that Qin Shaofeng has cultivated in the red world forest and the power of the soul has been increasing, Only in this way can there be real memories of previous lives.


    Qin Shaofeng sighed when he thought of his last battle in his previous life. Although Qin Shaofeng lost the last battle at that time, it was because Qin Shaofeng was so conceited that he fought against the three divine dynasties above thousands of stars in the sky at the same time. He thought he could defeat the three divine dynasties, But I didn''t expect to be killed by the leaders of the three divine dynasties.


    But fortunately, Qin Shaofeng arranged a lot of backhands before this. Finally, he was able to escape a trace of Yuan spirit. After hundreds of millions of years of reincarnation, he finally had another chance to come back. But this time, Qin Shaofeng will no longer be so self righteous and reckless, because his opponent doesn''t know what kind of state he has reached after hundreds of millions of years. According to his current strength, it''s estimated that he can''t even count as a mole ant.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng, who learned about his real previous life in his dream, knows that the most important thing now is to hide one''s power and bide one''s time and gain more powerful power, so that he can have the opportunity to climb the peak again!

 Chapter 952

    Sitting in the red dust forest, Qin Shaofeng absorbed the pink fog in the red dust forest, which made the power of the spirit grow continuously, so as to draw out his deepest memory. He learned his real past life experience through a dream. After seeing such a thrilling experience, Qin Shaofeng knew that he would be a man with his tail in his hand in the future.


    Because Qin Shaofeng, who has restored his real memory of his previous life, finally understands how powerful his opponents are. After hundreds of millions of years, Qin Shaofeng can''t imagine how his opponents will grow. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, it is estimated that they are not even ants in front of his opponents.


    Therefore, what Qin Shaofeng must do now is to keep a low profile, keep a low profile, and try every means to increase his strength. Only when he obtains the strength enough to compete with his previous opponents, can he have the opportunity to reach the peak again and become the first in the world. Before reaching that height, Qin Shaofeng can only keep a low profile indefinitely.


    Of course, because he has restored his memory of his previous life, Qin Shaofeng naturally knows what magical powers his opponents have, which makes Qin Shaofeng worry that maybe they have known the news of their return, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t understand why they haven''t come to find themselves, but it''s good. Qin Shaofeng can have more time to grow up.


    However, it doesn''t matter even if they know it, because Qin Shaofeng now has the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi. Although Qin Shaofeng hasn''t completely mastered it, the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi belongs to Qin Shaofeng after all. With the protection of Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng will never be in danger.


    Moreover, with the memory of his previous life, Qin Shaofeng also knows the origin of the sky eye, which flashed between heaven and earth during the last decisive battle. The purpose of the sky eye is to prevent Qin Shaofeng from fighting a decisive battle with his opponents. Because Qin Shaofeng''s strength is too strong, such a decisive battle will cause hundreds of millions of creatures to suffer.


    The sky eye represents the number of days. It is the first spiritual treasure bred by heaven and earth. It has infinite magical functions. At that time, Qin Shaofeng robbed one with supreme magic power, and the other was robbed by his strongest opponent. Qin Shaofeng didn''t know the power and use of the sky eye before because his memory didn''t recover, but now that he has recovered his memory, he can master it completely!


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Shaofeng pressed these thoughts to the bottom of his heart, and then opened his eyes. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng had a temperament that he had never had before. This temperament made Qin Shaofeng, like the only monarch in the world, hold everyone''s life and death in his hands, and a world hegemony lingered on Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng''s real past life was the first emperor of the earth that day. Naturally, he had a strong momentum. Now he has restored his memory of his past life. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng restored his original temperament. His eyes narrowed slightly and glittered with a trace of essence. Then Qin Shaofeng drank softly, "the eye of the sky dominates the days, thousands of stars, into my hand!"


    With Qin Shaofeng''s soft drink, suddenly, the sky eyes in Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows opened, and then a divine light came out of the sky eyes and fell on Qin Shaofeng''s right palm. Then he saw that the light spots on Qin Shaofeng''s right palm flickered like stars in the sky, and the light spots moved slowly, The track was the same as the thousands of stars in the sky. Finally, a vast and surging star sky appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s palm, and a trace of star power was released from Qin Shaofeng''s palm.


    The big star hand magic power is to project thousands of stars in the palm of your hand and form a mini sky in your palm. Although it is only a projection, it can kill the enemy with the help of the power of stars. However, only those who have the eyes of the sky can get this magic power, and no one else can get it.


    Qin Shaofeng, who has recovered his memory, is naturally able to use the magic power of the big star hand with the help of the sky eye. However, Qin Shaofeng''s use of this magic power is not to attack people, but to use this magic power to harden his body and cultivate the great method of fighting heaven and earth. Although Qin Shaofeng can use the power of the stars with his current strength, But that''s enough.


    Qin Shaofeng''s fighting heaven and earth Dharma is the realm of the eighth grade on the eighth floor. Although it is very strong, it is still too far away from his body in those years. Therefore, now he can only bear the power of stars. If there are too many words, he will not only not be able to refine his body, but also cause damage to Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    At the same time, Qin Shaofeng has madly operated the magic cultivation method of Daoxin, absorbing the evil power of all creatures in the world and the evil power of hundreds of millions of demons in the demon world, so as to increase the power of Qin Shaofeng. However, the magic cultivation method of Daoxin and the great method of fighting heaven and earth have just been promoted. Now it is obviously very difficult to be promoted again, It must be accumulated for some time.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng has focused most of his attention on the cultivation of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma. Qin Shaofeng, who has restored the memory of his previous life, naturally understands the importance of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, because it is related to the strength of the divine soul, which is unimaginable for the benefits of Qin Shaofeng.


    First of all, with the strength of the divine soul, Qin Shaofeng''s comprehension will be greatly improved, and then it will be much faster to understand the truth of heaven and earth. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can draw more power from heaven and earth, and the evolution of the domain world will be faster. Needless to say, there are other benefits of the strength of the divine soul, which is enough for Qin Shaofeng to use infinitely.


    Because of this, Qin Shaofeng must cultivate the seven emotions and six desires Dharma to the realm of turning demons and gods this time. With Qin Shaofeng''s full efforts to urge the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, the surrounding pink fog quickly disappeared. After a month, it all disappeared and was swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires Dharma has reached the peak of the first-class demon king. He is still one step away from the realm of turning the demon God. However, this step seems very close, but it is extremely far away. Even though Qin Shaofeng swallowed all the fog in the red earth forest, he still didn''t get promoted.


    However, Qin Shaofeng did not give up. The fog of the red dust forest was released by the towering trees, so the energy contained in the towering trees was naturally more huge, so Qin Shaofeng swallowed it more madly. He saw that a towering tree close to Qin Shaofeng withered and annihilated rapidly, and the power contained in it was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng.


    In this way, one pink towering tree after another was swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng, which made the power of the divine soul grow continuously. However, it takes more time to break through. In this process, Qin Shaofeng has other things to do, that is to completely digest his past life memory!


    Qin Shaofeng reached the realm of the first emperor in his previous life. Under such a realm, his understanding of the supreme principles of heaven and earth would be so strong. Therefore, after restoring the real memory of his previous life, Qin Shaofeng''s supreme principles of heaven and earth that he had understood in his previous life would flow out madly. If Qin Shaofeng''s spirit was not strong enough, These memories can shock Qin Shaofeng into an idiot.


    Because this is the supreme truth of heaven and earth that Qin Shaofeng understood in his previous life, he doesn''t need to understand it again. He just needs Qin Shaofeng to digest and absorb it. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the supreme truth of heaven and earth is naturally improving. Although most of these supreme principles of heaven and earth coincide with the altar of heaven and earth, it also makes Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind soar.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s continuous integration of the supreme principles of heaven and earth understood in previous lives, earth shaking changes have taken place in Qin Shaofeng''s field and world. Trees appear on the earth, fish appear in rivers, birds appear in the sky, and various other creatures are derived. Such a scene can be achieved by the eight great saints.


    Yes, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation has reached the realm of the great saint''s eight fold heaven. It is absolutely unimaginable that Qin Shaofeng has directly promoted the realm of the four fold heaven from the great saint''s four fold heaven. However, it is limited by the law of the second heaven and earth, so Qin Shaofeng can only reach the state of mind of the great saint''s eight fold heaven. Otherwise, with the supreme principle of heaven and earth understood by Qin Shaofeng in his previous life, It can definitely push Qin Shaofeng to a higher level!


    Moreover, as Qin Shaofeng quickly digested and absorbed the supreme principles of heaven and earth understood in his previous life, the power of heaven and earth that Qin Shaofeng could extract also increased rapidly. From the beginning, 18% soared all the way. When Qin Shaofeng completely absorbed the understanding of his previous life, the power of heaven and earth that Qin Shaofeng could extract turned out to be 30% terrible!


    This is absolutely an unimaginable number. Qin Shaofeng is only the fourth heaven of the great saint. It is really unacceptable that he can extract 30% of the power of heaven and earth. However, it is also limited by the second heaven and earth law, otherwise it will be much higher than this!


    However, it''s a pity that Qin Shaofeng is now in the second world of the world and can''t continue to improve. However, this is enough. He digests and absorbs all the insights of previous lives and becomes Qin Shaofeng''s own things. Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind has soared a lot. Under such circumstances, as long as Qin Shaofeng reaches the third world, Then you can have more powerful and surging power immediately.

 Chapter 953

    Because a dream makes Qin Shaofeng restore his real memory of his previous life, and this memory contains all the understandings of the realm Qin Shaofeng cultivated in his previous life, which is a great gift to Qin Shaofeng. After digesting and absorbing these understandings, Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind soared to an incredible level.


    If Qin Shaofeng now enters the important world where the nine heavenly states are located, because Qin Shaofeng has the understanding of previous lives, his state of mind cultivation will immediately increase to the realm of previous lives, and may be higher. But now Qin Shaofeng is in the second world and is limited by the laws of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind and cultivation can only be expressed in the realm of the great saint''s eightfold heaven.


    Not only does the state of mind cultivation show such a degree, Qin Shaofeng''s field world can only evolve to a degree consistent with it, and the power of extracting heaven and earth can only reach 30%. Although this is an extremely terrible thing, it is far from reaching the limit for Qin Shaofeng.


    After absorbing all the insights of previous lives, Qin Shaofeng deeply spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Then he began to extract the power of heaven and earth, operate the three mysterious skills, refine these power of heaven and earth into Taoist power, and pour them into the thousands of Avenue runes around the acupoints, so that Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation was also rapidly improved.


    Due to the limitation of Qi, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed is still 30 times that under normal circumstances. In addition, he can extract 30% of the power of heaven and earth, so Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed is naturally terrible. Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation achievement broke through the realm of the great saint five Heaven in an instant and reached the peak in an instant.


    Then he rushed directly from the great saint wuchongtian to the great saint liuchongtian and qichongtian, and finally stopped until he reached the peak of the great saint bachongtian. However, with such a rapid promotion, Qin Shaofeng''s realm did not have any instability. On the contrary, it was extremely stable and did not leave any hidden dangers. This is the benefit of digesting the understanding of previous lives.


    The peak of the great saint''s eightfold heaven is already the highest level that the second heaven and earth in the world can reach. Even though Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind is far more than this, he can only reach the current state of cultivation. If he breaks through again, he will be excluded by the law of the second heaven and earth and sent to the third heaven and earth.


    However, even so, Qin Shaofeng still felt the repulsive force from heaven and earth. Fortunately, it was not strong and had little impact on Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng was relieved. Qin Shaofeng smiled when he thought of this, which is the peak of the second heaven and earth. Moreover, with Qin Shaofeng''s special advantages, the Taoist power contained in the thousands of Avenue runes in the three thousand acupoints is definitely much stronger than the general great saint''s eighth heaven.


    It can be said that now Qin Shaofeng is invincible in the second world, which makes Qin Shaofeng smile on his face. With such strength, it is the beginning of unifying the second world. Now he doesn''t have to be constrained by his lack of strength. Finally, he can let go and do what Qin Shaofeng wants to do.


    Because the memory of his previous life has been restored, Qin Shaofeng is more enthusiastic about Unifying the four worlds of the world. He must go to the position of the first emperor again, and challenge those opponents again to turn them over completely and become the first person in the whole world. This is what Qin Shaofeng wants to achieve most now.


    From the memory of Qin Shaofeng''s previous life, Qin Shaofeng already knew that the world was divided into no one, two and three. It was because Qin Shaofeng and his opponents broke the world in the last war that caused this situation.


    It was precisely because Qin Shaofeng and his opponent had a big fight, which damaged Qin Shaofeng''s Qi and finally only a trace of Yuan spirit was left to escape. After all, the fragmentation of the world affected more than hundreds of millions of creatures. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng''s Qi was damaged and failed to win the final victory.


    Qi can be increased by fighting other dynasties, but it will also be damaged for some reasons. The most serious one is to hurt all creatures in the world. At that time, Qin Shaofeng thought he could defeat his opponent, but he didn''t expect to end up like this.


    So now Qin Shaofeng knows that if he wants to return to the peak, he not only needs to unify the heaven and earth, but also needs to overlap the four heaven and earth and restore it to its original appearance again. Only in that way can he go to the position of the first emperor of heaven and earth again and get back all of his own. Otherwise, it is impossible.


    Now Qin Shaofeng has taken a solid first step. The first world has coincided with the second world. Now as long as we unify the second world, we can make the second world coincide with the third world, which makes Qin Shaofeng begin to look forward to that moment!


    Qin Shaofeng slowly breathed out a sigh after he promoted his cultivation to the great saint eight fold heaven. Then he looked at the progress of the Taoist heart planting magic method and the battle between heaven and earth method. He found that these two mysterious skills still need a long time to accumulate for promotion, but this time will not be too long. Qin Shaofeng was relieved and continued to focus on the seven emotions and six desires method.


    It has been half a year since Qin Shaofeng came to the red world forest. In this half a year, Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires method has swallowed up half of the red world forest. However, the seven emotions and six desires method is still stuck at the peak of the first-class demon king, and there is no way to get promoted, which makes Qin Shaofeng very depressed.


    You know, the energy consumed by the spirit Qin Shaofeng this time is greater than ever before, but why can''t he be promoted? Qin Shaofeng was very confused. In his previous life, Qin Shaofeng only focused on the power of magic seed and flesh, but not enough on the cultivation of God and soul. Therefore, even in his previous life, Qin Shaofeng only cultivated the seven emotions and six desires Dharma to the level of a demon king.


    Of course, it was precisely because he reached the realm of the first-class demon king that Qin Shaofeng retained a trace of Yuan spirit in the last World War and had the opportunity to start all over again. Just because of this, Qin Shaofeng has no experience in how to break through the realm of the first-class demon king in his memory. All this depends on Qin Shaofeng himself.


    However, the power of the divine spirit Qin Shaofeng is growing and has reached the peak of the realm of the first-class demon king, but why can''t he break through? This made Qin Shaofeng very helpless. He comprehended the seven emotions and six desires Dharma again and again, hoping to find the answer, but there was no gain.


    Qin Shaofeng sighed gently. He felt that he might not be able to raise the seven emotions and six desires Dharma to the level of a demon God this time. However, even so, the harvest of coming to the red earth forest this time was huge, so there was no regret. Moreover, even if the spirit was not promoted, his strength was greatly improved, So Qin Shaofeng plans to stop like this and get the things sealed here first.


    However, what Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that he wanted to stop running the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, but he found that the seven emotions and six desires Dharma was still running madly, which made Qin Shaofeng anxious at once. You know that the spirit has reached the peak of the first-class demon king, and his strength can''t continue to grow, If you continue to practice by force, the spirit will explode.


    Qin Shaofeng put all his mind on the seven emotions and six desires Dharma. He wanted to control Xuangong to stop running, but it didn''t work at all. Not only that, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma turned faster and faster, and an endless stream of power poured into the soul, making the power of the soul Qin Shaofeng expand constantly.


    Finally, the soul Qin Shaofeng''s body reached the limit of bearing, and there were a trace of cracks. However, even so, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma still did not stop, which made Qin Shaofeng extremely anxious. At this time, a loud bang appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge, and the soul Qin Shaofeng finally burst!


    Because the divine soul was transformed by the yuan spirit of Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng''s consciousness was completely broken after the explosion of the divine soul, which suddenly returned to chaos and stopped running. At this time, there are endless golden particles suspended in the sea of Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge, which is naturally the fragments formed after the explosion of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng.


    However, in each fragment, there is a figure of Qin Shaofeng sitting in it. After the explosion of the divine soul, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma is still running wildly. All the towering trees in the whole red world forest are directly pumped with all their energy at this moment, all of which are poured into Qin Shaofeng''s body and refined into surging power, Poured into the sea of Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge.


    With the infusion of these forces, the fragments of all the spirits in Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea began to converge towards the center. After gathering at one point, they merged rapidly, forming a spirit Qin Shaofeng again, and absorbed all the energy poured into the knowledge of the sea. From the newly formed spirit Qin Shaofeng, a thrilling momentum broke out, Qin Shaofeng is thousands of times stronger than the previous spirit!


    At the moment when the new spirit appeared, Qin Shaofeng''s consciousness recovered again. After seeing the new spirit, Qin Shaofeng was ecstatic because it was a land of demons and gods!

 Chapter 954

    As soon as Qin Shaofeng turned to the realm of demons and gods, he never dreamed of such a breakthrough. Originally, he thought that the seven emotions and six desires were out of control, and the spirit exploded, and he was finished. Unexpectedly, he turned around and unexpectedly broke through to this new realm. Naturally, he was very excited and laughed foolishly.


    Qin Shaofeng was absolutely shocked when he felt the energy possessed by the spirit of the demon God realm. Now the power of the spirit is 999 times that of the previous demon king realm. According to the description of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, every revolution will increase 999 times, which immediately drowned Qin Shaofeng by surprise again.


    At this time, the spirit Qin Shaofeng sat in the space of knowing the sea. He was solemn and exuded a touch of golden light. The power of the spirit Qin Shaofeng was released towards the world. However, gradually, the power of the spirit Qin Shaofeng converged and returned to the ordinary. The realm of the demon God finally stabilized.


    Qin Shaofeng roared loudly in his heart. He finally reached this realm! This is the third stage of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma. At this stage, the spirit can not only devour the emotions and desires of all creatures in heaven and earth, but also the belief power of all creatures in heaven and earth. In this way, the growth of the power of the spirit will naturally be faster.


    Of course, it''s more difficult to break through when you reach the realm of nine turns of demons and gods, because the energy required to break through again is too huge, but it doesn''t matter. With Qin Shaofeng''s continuous war in the world, the whole world will be unified. At that time, the power of faith and the emotions and desires of all creatures in the world will all become the energy for the growth of gods and souls.


    The seven emotions and six desires Dharma continues to work, because the power of the divine soul has increased 999 times, so now the divine soul Qin Shaofeng can devour the emotions of all creatures in the world, and the scope of desire has expanded many times again. The power of the divine soul is growing continuously, and all abilities such as the divine soul and understanding power in the realm of demon and God have naturally increased many times.


    The endless heaven and Earth Supreme principles obtained from the heaven and Earth altar gush out of the soul Qin Shaofeng. The eyes of the soul Qin Shaofeng are shining with wisdom. Countless heaven and Earth Supreme principles are understood by Qin Shaofeng. The soul Qin Shaofeng has reached a height that Qin Shaofeng did not reach in his previous life, Therefore, the ability to understand the supreme principles of heaven and earth is naturally more powerful than that of the first emperor of the previous life.


    Qin Shaofeng has thoroughly understood the supreme principles of heaven and earth, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind and cultivation continue to improve. However, in this world, the second-largest heaven and earth can only show the peak state of the great saint and the eight fold heaven. Even Qin Shaofeng''s domain world is the same as the percentage of extracting the power of heaven and earth. No matter how many supreme principles of heaven and earth Qin Shaofeng has understood, It will not grow in this second world.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about this. He was still the soul of the demon and God realm. In this second world, Qin Shaofeng can''t increase his accomplishments. However, this second world is just a small stage for Qin Shaofeng to conquer the whole world. Soon, this second world will be unified, and he will take the Emperor Qin Dynasty into the third world, Then his strength will continue to soar.


    However, no matter how powerful the spirit of Qin Shaofeng''s understanding is, what he understands is still only one tenth of the endless heaven and earth truth gushing out of the heaven and Earth altar. If you want to fully understand all the infinite heaven and earth truth gushing out of the heaven and Earth altar, the current state of the spirit of Qin Shaofeng is not enough, and it can not be realized overnight.


    Qin Shaofeng slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air. Qin Shaofeng opens his eyes. Although the devil Qin Shaofeng, the divine soul Qin Shaofeng and the fairy King Qin Shaofeng are the separation of Qin Shaofeng, they don''t need Qin Shaofeng to preside over what they do. As long as an idea of Qin Shaofeng rises, the three separation will do their own things.


    Standing up, Qin Shaofeng looked at the land under his feet. The red dust forest had completely disappeared, leaving only the pink land. Because he completely restored the memory of his previous life, Qin Shaofeng naturally knew what was sealed here. He stretched out his hand and pointed. Qin Shaofeng''s fingertips emitted a divine light and landed on the pink land. Suddenly, The whole continent began to collapse.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole continent turned into history and would never appear again, but there was an extremely huge jade seal suspended in the void. With the complete memory of his previous life, Qin Shaofeng naturally knew that the name of the jade seal was called the star emperor seal, which was refined from a star in Qin Shaofeng''s previous life, which was similar to the star emperor sword, Xingchen emperor''s clothes are the three spiritual treasures of Qin Shaofeng.


    Only before the last war at that time, Qin Shaofeng predicted that he might have great difficulties, so he made these backhands, sealed his three Lingbao, and separated only a part as the key to open the three Lingbao. Just because of this, the three Lingbao are sealed. Qin Shaofeng''s previous life is equal to half of his strength, and he will be defeated in the end.


    The cause and effect of heaven is really magical. If Qin Shaofeng had not sealed the three Lingbao, what would be the result? Looking at the star emperor seal, Qin Shaofeng sighed in his heart, and then his mind moved. Hongmengtai rushed out of Qin Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge, and then flew towards the star emperor seal with countless light spots, disappeared into it and merged with it.


    The star emperor seal is square and simple in shape. At the moment of integration into the hongmengtai, it blooms a lot of divine light, extremely dazzling, and the momentum of soaring into the sky is released. Above the star emperor seal, there are six divine beasts in different forms, but the remaining six dragon sons of the ancestral dragon. They all live at the moment of integration into the hongmengtai, Roared one by one.


    At first, when refining the star emperor seal, the nine sons of ZuLong were sealed on the star emperor seal by Qin Shaofeng. But before the last war, Qin Shaofeng released Taotie, Baxia and Jain. However, now that the star emperor seal has been born again, they naturally want to return to their position again.


    The dragons have been sealed for hundreds of millions of years. Now they finally wake up. Naturally, they are very excited and emit happy Dragon chants. Qin Shaofeng did not stop them and let them wander around the star emperor seal. After they all vent and return to their places, Qin Shaofeng finally waved. The star Emperor seal narrowed and flew to the palm of Qin Shaofeng''s hand, Then Qin Shaofeng turned his hand and disappeared.


    Up to now, Qin Shaofeng has found three spiritual treasures of his previous life in three secret places, and also found his real memory of his previous life. It can be said that this experience is incomparably perfect, and now it''s time to go back! Now Qin Shaofeng has reached the peak of the great saint''s eight fold heaven. There are no rivals in this second heaven and earth. It''s time to unify this heaven and earth.


    Since Qin Shaofeng brought Da Qin Da Yu to this second world, it has only been more than two years. Qin Shaofeng has grown so fast that people will be scared crazy if they know. Such a promotion speed has never appeared in this second world, However, such a thing is nothing to Qin Shaofeng, who once became the first emperor.


    The super warship is no longer needed. With Qin Shaofeng''s current understanding and strength of space, Qin Shaofeng can naturally tear space and jump in space with his bare hands, and Qin Shaofeng is faster than the super warship! Qin Shaofeng reached out and tore the space in front of him. Suddenly, a space crack appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng went in.


    However, Qin Shaofeng, who was making a space jump to catch up with the great Qin Dynasty, did not know that the great Qin Dynasty was once again surrounded by the 54 emperors of the second world, and the scale of this time was naturally much larger than that of the last time. Last time, each emperor only sent out one super warship, and this time, each emperor sent out ten super warships, There are millions of troops on each ship, which completely surrounded the Qin Dynasty.


    It was the emperor of the heavenly king Dynasty who organized this action. Naturally, the cause was that the crown prince, the middle king, led the five legions of the heavenly king Dynasty to conquer the great Qin Dynasty, but the result was a great defeat. Five million troops and five super warships only escaped back to hundreds of people and one super warship. Such a defeat naturally shocked the king.


    The king, who has reached the peak state of the great holy eight fold heaven, is the most powerful saint in the whole second heaven and earth. He has fought countless battles in his life. When has he suffered such humiliation, naturally he can''t tolerate it. However, the king is not reckless, because he knows from the crown prince and the middle king that there are peerless strong men in the Qin Dynasty, The king of the great sage six heaven can''t even take a move.


    Therefore, in order to destroy the great Qin Dynasty in one fell swoop, Wang Zhongwang passed the news to all other emperors and dynasties, formulated a plan to destroy the great Qin Dynasty, and ensured that the interests would be equally distributed after the collapse of the great Qin Dynasty. After receiving the news from the king, all other emperors and dynasties hurriedly confirmed it. Naturally, the existence of the great Qin Dynasty was discovered.


    Naturally, there is no reason not to divide such a piece of fat. Therefore, all other emperors and dynasties immediately agreed to the plan of the king of the Middle Kingdom. They sent tens of millions of troops to the great Qin Dynasty and completely surrounded the great Qin region. This time, all the saints of the emperors and dynasties were driven by the emperor. After all, the king did it himself, They can''t go without going.

 Chapter 955

    On the imperial city of the great Qin Dynasty, the sea of Qi and clouds is even larger. The statues of the civil and military officials of the great Qin Dynasty hidden in them have increased a lot again, especially the statues of Qin Shaofeng. It can be seen that the strength of the great Qin Dynasty has improved a lot again. It is indeed a miracle to have such achievements in only two years.


    Of course, such achievements are due to the initiative of the twin emperors and the heavenly kings. It is precisely because these two emperors gave gifts to the great Qin Dynasty that the strength of the great Qin Dynasty has been rapidly improved. It is more than a hundred times stronger than just entering the second world.


    But at this time, in the void around the great Qin Dynasty, super warships were stopping there, and a vast threat shrouded the great Qin Dynasty. This was the 54th emperor Dynasty, which was originally the second world, sent an army to surround the great Qin Dynasty. It seemed that it was going to destroy the great Qin Dynasty.


    If it was an ordinary imperial dynasty, it would be over in the face of the siege of 54 imperial dynasties, but the high-level officials of the great Qin Dynasty, such as the Qin emperor and the Zu emperor, did not care. They led all the civil and military officials of the great Qin Dynasty to stand on the sea of gas and clouds and looked at the army of the 54 imperial dynasties. They were still talking and laughing without any tension.


    "Emperor Qin, it seems that we will receive a big gift this time." zuhuang looked at the super warships around him and said to the Qin emperor around him with a smile. The Qin emperor also smiled and nodded after listening to zuhuang''s words. At this time, both Qinhuang and zuhuang reached the realm of the great saint and the double heaven. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tongtian and other strong people in the small world reached the realm of the great saint and the double heaven, The overall strength of the great Qin Dynasty increased a lot, a lot.


    After the Qin emperor nodded to the zuhuang, he looked at Su Hou and said to Su Hou, "Mr. Su, it''s up to you again this time." in the previous two attacks of the twin emperors and the heavenly kings, it was su Hou, the twelve beasts of heaven, the dragon and Jain, and now it''s natural to rely on them.


    After listening to the words of the Qin emperor, marquis Su nodded and said, "this is what the old minister should do." knowing that the Qin emperor is the ancestor of Qin Shaofeng, marquis Su still respects the Qin emperor very much. Marquis Su will try his best to cooperate and work together to make the Qin Dynasty stronger.


    Just after su Hou''s words, a voice of laughter suddenly came from the void. The sound was as loud as a bell and shocking. With the appearance of the big laughter, a group of people came out of the joint army of the fifty fourth emperor Dynasty, but they were the saints of the fifty fourth emperor Dynasty, wearing dragon robes and walking like tigers, Each person is releasing a very powerful breath, of which the lowest strength has reached the realm of the great saint''s six heaven.


    The first is a tall man with a strong body, a resolute appearance, a beard on his face, a king''s momentum, and a cold breath released from him. This man is the holy king of the heavenly king Dynasty. He made the previous laugh.


    The king strode up, looked at the civil and military officials of the great Qin Dynasty, and then shouted, "I''m the emperor of heaven. Where is the emperor of the great Qin Dynasty? All the saints of the fifty-four emperor Dynasty have come. Don''t you have any etiquette in the great Qin Dynasty? Haven''t you come up to meet?"


    After listening to the words of the king, many saints behind him laughed. However, the Four Saints of the twin emperors, the thunder emperors, the heavenly fire emperors and the barbarian emperors did not laugh. Moreover, they deliberately stood behind and opened a little distance from the king and seemed to be indicating their position.


    After hearing what the king said, the Qin emperor snorted coldly, and then said to the king, "I have traveled all over the world on the pilgrimage, and I am not in the middle of the pilgrimage, but even in the middle of the pilgrimage, do you think you deserve me to make a pilgrimage?" the king asked Qin Shaofeng to come out to meet him. Naturally, he meant to insult Qin Shaofeng, but the Qin emperor would not allow such a thing to happen.


    After hearing the words of the Qin emperor, the king''s face immediately became gloomy. Looking at the Qin emperor, he said, "who are you? Dare you speak to me like this? Are you not afraid of death?" after that, the momentum of the great saint bachongtian broke out and enveloped the Qin Emperor, Zu Huang and other Qin civil and military officials. Naturally, it is necessary to give some color to the Qin civil and military officials.


    However, in the face of the momentum of the eighth heaven of the king, the Qin emperor, the Zu emperor and other civil and military officials of the Qin Dynasty did not feel at all. When the momentum of the king shrouded down, it was resisted by an invisible air mask, which narrowed the king''s eyes and then looked at Su Hou. Naturally, he felt that it was made by Su Hou.


    "Are you the patron of the great Qin Dynasty? Your strength is good, but do you think you can deal with us? Up to now, I won''t be wordy. There is no need for the great Qin Dynasty to exist. If you want to live, surrender quickly, or it will be too late to repent!" the king threatened to Su Hou.


    After hearing the king''s words, Su Hou''s face was still very indifferent without any expression. However, at the next moment, a faint voice appeared in the void, "Oh? Destroy my great Qin? I want to see who has this ability!" with this sentence, a space crack suddenly appeared in the sky of the great Qin Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng in the clothes of the star emperor, He came out of it with his hands on his back.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng coming out of the crack in the space, the king and other saints of the fifty fourth emperor Dynasty were stunned, because even the king at the peak of the great saint bachongtian had no ability to tear the void, and Qin Shaofeng actually came out of the void. What does this mean? Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s accomplishments, they were shocked by the fact that he was also the great saint''s eighth heaven.


    Since Qin Shaofeng claimed to be me, everyone present knew that Qin Shaofeng was the emperor of the great Qin Dynasty, but they didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng had reached the peak of the great saint''s eight fold heaven. You know, they have been practicing for thousands of years in the second heaven in the world, and they have reached the current state, And it''s incredible that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, who suddenly emerged for more than two years, actually has the cultivation of the great saint''s eight fold heaven peak, isn''t it?


    However, no matter how incredible, the fact is in front of them. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, everyone present felt the incomparable breath from Qin Shaofeng, which made many saints except the king feel nervous and regret that they had come to this muddy water.


    If Qin Shaofeng had such accomplishments, they would not agree with the king''s plan. It''s good to let both the king and Qin Shaofeng lose. It''s best for them to die together, so they can benefit from it? Now there is a conflict between the front and Qin Shaofeng. If they start, they are not Qin Shaofeng''s opponents.


    So, except for the king, the king stood in front, and the holy lords of other emperors retreated secretly. Naturally, such an action did not escape the king''s eyes. He snorted coldly and ignored these people. The king looked at Qin Shaofeng, suddenly laughed, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Ha ha, OK, that''s great. I didn''t expect you to be the cultivation of the great saint bachongtian. In this way, I can fight with you."


    "Do you deserve it? You have only two ways to surrender to me or die. Choose your own way." Qin Shaofeng listened to the king''s words and said faintly to the king. After that, however, the angry king turned and looked at the civil and military officials of the Qin Dynasty, such as Zu Huang, Qin Huang, Su Hou and so on.


    When the civil and military officials of the great Qin Dynasty saw Qin Shaofeng return, they naturally shouted long live. After the ceremony, marquis Su looked at Qin Shaofeng more excitedly, because he felt that the first emperor had come back again. He was excited and trembled and asked Qin Shaofeng, "emperor, are you back?"


    Just after su Hou asked, before Qin Shaofeng answered, the twelve palaces of the heavenly way emitted twelve divine lights. The twelve heavenly beasts appeared in front of the people in an instant. Their huge bodies crawled in front of Qin Shaofeng and said respectfully to Qin Shaofeng, "see the emperor of heaven!"


    The twelve heavenly beasts also felt that the breath of Qin Shaofeng had undergone earth shaking changes. Once the breath of the first emperor appeared on Qin Shaofeng again, so he hurried over. Qin Shaofeng looked at Duke Su and the twelve heavenly beasts and said slowly, "You have done well. I promise that as long as I have one day, your respective races will always be honored!"


    "Thank you, emperor of heaven!" Marquis Su and the twelve beasts of heaven were all surprised and thanked loudly. The Qin emperor and the Zu emperor were also very surprised to see this scene. They now know that the emperor of heaven is the title of the Lord of the nine heavenly States, and Marquis Su and the twelve beasts of heaven call Qin Shaofeng in this way, which confused them.


    Although they are sure that Qin Shaofeng can reach this level, after all, Qin Shaofeng is not. Why do they call Qin Shaofeng like this now? Of course, not only the emperor of Qin, but also many emperors such as the king are very confused. Are these guys crazy? They actually call a guy of the great saint bachongtian the emperor of heaven?


    While they were confused, Qin Shaofeng turned around, looked at the king and others and said again, "surrender to me or die. You have only one choice. Start choosing now, but don''t make a mistake."

 Chapter 956

    Although I don''t know why Duke Su and the twelve beasts of heaven call Qin Shaofeng the emperor of heaven, they understand what Qin Shaofeng said to the kings of the fifty-four emperors and dynasties. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the saints of all emperors and dynasties are naturally very angry. Although Qin Shaofeng is the strong one of the eight great saints, even the kings and kings dare not say such words.


    You know, there are tens of millions of troops in their 54 emperors and dynasties. If there is a war, what can Qin Shaofeng do even if he is the strong man of the great saint bachongtian? It''s not irresistible! Of course, even if I despise what Qin Shaofeng said, none of the emperor''s saints spoke angrily against Qin Shaofeng. After all, the current situation is different. The great Qin Dynasty is not a strong Qin Shaofeng, and the Marquis Su and the twelve beasts of heaven are quite different.


    At this time, the Gemini king, the thunder king, the heavenly Fire King and the Barbarian King finally came up from the last. They just crawled in the void and shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "we are willing to surrender!" they were already planted by Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, at this time, there is no need to hesitate, Directly chose to surrender.


    Looking at the twin kings, the four of them immediately chose to surrender. Naturally, the saints of other emperors despised them very much, especially when they thought that the four of them first hid in the back, they despised them even more. Then the saints of all emperors looked at the king, which naturally meant looking at the king.


    Among these saints, only the king is an expert at the peak of the great saint bachongtian. Moreover, the king also picked up this matter. Now facing Qin Shaofeng, the king naturally needs to come forward. The king felt the eyes of the people, snorted coldly in his heart, then took a step towards Qin Shaofeng, then glared at Qin Shaofeng and said, "It''s a dream that you want me to submit. Today I''ll see what you can do. How dare you be so rampant!"


    "In that case, you''ll die!" Qin Shaofeng listened to the king''s words, looked at the king coldly, and said to him. After that, Qin Shaofeng clapped his palm at the king. Suddenly, a huge palm print appeared out of thin air and covered it with the king''s cage.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng came out of the palm, the king felt a powerful pressure that made his soul tremble from the sky and completely shrouded him. In this way, the king was awestruck and knew that Qin Shaofeng was powerful, but he didn''t give in. With a loud roar, all the Taoist power in his body was released.


    It was the same palm that blew up towards the huge palm print in the sky. However, the palm print of the king had not been played. Qin Shaofeng''s palm print was shot on the king. Then he saw that the king''s body was directly torn up like a thin paper, split into four and five, and his yuan spirit was directly crushed and completely fell, leaving only one The palm sized field world is shining and suspended between heaven and earth.


    Qin Shaofeng not only used all his physical strength, but also most of his Taoist power. After all, the king is also an expert of the great saint bachongtian. He can''t kill him just by his physical strength. However, with the Taoist power in his body, it''s no problem to kill the king.


    Looking at the king, all the emperors and emperors in the presence opened their eyes and their eyelids jumped wildly. They were scared to roar by this scene, but they felt that something was stuck in their throat. They couldn''t roar out, but there was a look of great fear in their eyes. Looking at Qin Shaofeng was like looking at the devil.


    That''s the king of the peak of the great saint eight double heaven, the undisputed first expert of the second double heaven in the world, who was killed by Qin Shaofeng, which made them all dumbfounded. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, their heads were blank. They didn''t know what they were thinking, but the feeling of fear spread in their hearts.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at all this coldly without the slightest expression. Although with his current strength, he can directly plant Magic Seeds on all people here and control them, that is not deep enough. It is still necessary to set an example. These talents can sincerely surrender, so the king deserves bad luck.


    As soon as he waved his hand, the only relic of the king, who was at the peak of the great saint''s eightfold heaven, that is, the domain world, flew to Qin Shaofeng''s hand. Looking at the evolution, Qin Shaofeng smiled and shook his palm. The domain world of the king was held into powder, and all the energy contained in it was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng and poured into his own domain world The world of Qin Shaofeng''s own field has got these forces, but it has evolved a lot like eating a fairy pill.


    "Where is the king of the kings? I make you a pilgrimage to the emperor of heaven today. Are you willing to submit to me?" Qin Shaofeng said to the king standing in front of the army of the emperor of heaven after crushing the world of the king''s field at will. At this time, the king of the kings was completely stupid and woke up after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng, although Wang Zhongwang was full of hatred for Qin Shaofeng''s killing his father, he did not dare to resist at all. He knew that he was definitely not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent. If he acted rashly, he would definitely end up with his father. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wang Zhongwang took a step forward and crawled on the ground, He said to Qin Shaofeng, "I will."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Wang Zhongwang''s words, nodded and stopped paying attention to Wang Zhongwang. All the people present have been planted by Qin Shaofeng, including Wang Zhongwang. If he is honest, he will be the same as Wang Shangwang if he has a slightly different heart.


    After listening to Wang Zhongwang''s words, Qin Shaofeng looked at the saints of other emperors and dynasties. Although Qin Shaofeng didn''t speak, Qin Shaofeng''s temperament of not being angry and self powerful had been deeply imprinted in their hearts at this time, so that when they came into contact with Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, they would feel boundless fear and tremble all over.


    Under the pressure of Qin Shaofeng, a weak emperor finally couldn''t stand the pilgrimage. He crept forward on the ground and shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m willing to surrender!" compared with the destruction of form and spirit, what can it be to surrender to Qin Shaofeng? As long as you can save your life, it''s more important than anything.


    With a leader, the psychological defense lines of other emperors on the pilgrimage were finally shattered. They all crawled on the ground and chose to submit to Qin Shaofeng. Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng just nodded slightly, and then turned to look at the sea of gas clouds in the Qin Dynasty. The civil and military officials of the Qin Dynasty, such as the Qin emperor, the Zu emperor, the Su Marquis and the twelve beasts of heaven, also looked at the sea of gas clouds, and were excited one by one.


    Qin Shaofeng conquered the fifty-four emperors and dynasties in the world at one fell swoop, so the Qi of these emperors and Dynasties will naturally be plundered by the Qin Dynasty. This is a major event related to their cultivation speed. How can they not be excited? At this time, the sea of Qi and clouds in the Qin Dynasty churned violently, and then expanded rapidly.


    Originally, the sea of Qi and cloud in the great Qin Dynasty only covered the imperial city of the great Qin Dynasty, but now it is expanding rapidly towards the whole great Qin region. In the twinkling of an eye, it completely covered the whole great Qin region, but this has not stopped. The sea of Qi and cloud in the great Qin Dynasty is still growing, and there is a roar of dragons and tigers, Various auspicious signs appeared one after another.


    The Pilgrims who had just surrendered to the Emperor Qin Dynasty opened their eyes when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that such a change would happen in the sea of gas clouds in the Emperor Qin Dynasty. At the next moment, they opened their eyes. In the center of the sea of gas clouds, a statue of gas condensation suddenly appeared from the sea of gas clouds and kept rising.


    The statue of God is naturally Qin Shaofeng''s. seeing such a scene, all the emperors present on the pilgrimage were stunned. What about the spirit statue? This is unique to the nine holy dynasties. As the emperor of all emperors and dynasties, he is still very clear about this matter, but how can the Qin Dynasty have a spirit statue?


    The next picture shocked them even more, because while Qin Shaofeng''s spirit statue was growing, a huge golden altar appeared at the foot of the statue. They knew that this was the legendary heaven and Earth altar, which was also exclusive to the nine holy dynasties, but now it appeared in the great Qin Dynasty.


    But then, with the appearance of Qin Shaofeng''s countenance statues, the countenance statues of all civil and military officials in the great Qin Dynasty emerged, and the saints of each imperial dynasty also saw their own statues appear at the back of the countenance cloud sea in the great Qin Dynasty. Although they are not as large as those of the original subjects in the great Qin Dynasty, they are also countenance statues at least.


    This made the emperors and emperors excited. Although they didn''t understand what was going on, they knew that their previous decision was absolutely correct. Looking at the statue of Qin Shaofeng and the altar of heaven and earth, all the emperors present on the pilgrimage understood why they called Qin Shaofeng emperor of heaven.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about this. He just calculated in his heart how his cultivation speed increased with the expansion of Qi. To Qin Shaofeng''s surprise, in the end, his cultivation speed reached an unimaginable 40 times!

 Chapter 957

    The spirit of a dynasty can bless the civil and military officials in the Dynasty and improve their cultivation speed. As the emperor of the great Qin Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng naturally enjoys the most blessing, but before that, it was only 30 times blessing. Of course, 30 times blessing is terrible, but now with the continuous increase of the spirit of the great Qin Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng found that his cultivation speed soared again.


    It was already 30 times faster, but now it is doubling and then doubling. After the Qi and cloud sea of the great Qin Dynasty no longer changes, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed has been 40 times higher than that under normal circumstances, and has been fully increased by 10 times. What an unimaginable thing, but it happened to Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at the Qin emperor, Zu Huang and other civil and military officials, it can also be seen from the surprise on their faces that their cultivation speed has increased, and those who have just surrendered to the Qin Dynasty are even more excited on the pilgrimage, because they find that their cultivation speed has not decreased, on the contrary, they have also increased.


    The reason why the emperors and emperors established Yunchao was not to make their cultivation speed get the blessing of Qi, so that they can cultivate into the strong in the world. Qin Shaofeng forced them to surrender, which naturally made them very unhappy. But now they find that their cultivation speed has increased, and their unhappiness has gradually disappeared, Moreover, looking at the spirit number gods and the heaven and Earth altar, they have determined that Qin Shaofeng will become the emperor of heaven in the future. Following Qin Shaofeng must have a bright future.


    Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed is 40 times higher than that under normal circumstances, which makes Qin Shaofeng immediately stop all the three Xuangong. Now he is the peak state of the great saint''s eighth heaven. If he continues to cultivate and breaks through the great saint''s Ninth Heaven, he will be excluded from the third heaven by the law of the second heaven and earth in the world.


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng''s acceleration of 40 times, coupled with Qin Shaofeng''s terrorist ability to extract 30% of the power of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power will increase at a terrible rate, so Qin Shaofeng naturally dare not operate the three mysterious skills. If such a thing is known, it will make people crazy. It''s unreasonable for someone to stop practicing because of worrying about breakthrough.


    Finally, the sea of Qi number clouds in the great Qin Dynasty no longer churned violently and gradually subsided. At this time, the Qi number statue of Qin Shaofeng doubled than at the beginning, and it turned out to be nearly twenty thousand feet. The heaven and Earth altar also evolved because it absorbed a huge Qi number, became equally huge, and emitted more powerful pressure.


    Looking at the huge heaven and Earth altar, Qin Shaofeng thought together. Suddenly, the huge heaven and Earth altar appeared at Qin Shaofeng''s feet, and then carried Qin Shaofeng slowly to the sky. When he flew to the sky 9999 feet away from the imperial city of the great Qin emperor, Qin Shaofeng stopped.


    The star emperor''s clothes on his body are calm and automatic, flashing the light of stars. The nine purple real dragons embroidered on them seem to be real, vivid and more dignified, which sets off Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng then turned his hand, and the star emperor''s seal appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s palm. Then Qin Shaofeng said to the void, "I offer sacrifices to heaven today and tell the world that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty will be promoted to the emperor of the Qin Dynasty!"


    As Qin Shaofeng''s words fell, a trace of divine light shot out of his eyebrows and toward the sky. In a flash, he disappeared. Then Qin Shaofeng threw the star emperor seal in his hand towards the void. He saw that the star emperor seal rose in the wind. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into an ancient sacred mountain and covered the void.


    As the star emperor seal covered the void, countless stars fell from the sky and fell towards the great Qin region, forming a column of light, as if connecting the great Qin region with the sky.


    Then the golden light fell from the void, and the sound of the heaven sounded in the void. It seemed that the fragrance emitted by the treasure of heaven and earth was emitted in the void, which made people feel very happy. The stagnant state was a faint sign of breakthrough, and even the accumulated depression was better.


    Hundreds of millions of people of the great Qin Dynasty and tens of millions of troops of the 54th emperor Dynasty looked at Qin Shaofeng standing in the void. At this moment, the supreme power of faith poured out and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. All of them were swallowed up by the divine spirit Qin Shaofeng, which improved the power of the divine spirit Qin Shaofeng a little.


    The endless golden light fell on the great Qin domain, and then the great Qin domain also released golden light, radiating out towards the surrounding space. Seeing such a scene, people in the fifty fourth emperor Dynasty didn''t know what happened. However, the people of the great Qin Dynasty have experienced it once, and now they naturally know what happened.


    But they didn''t expect that the Emperor Qin Dynasty had just come to the second heaven and earth in the world. After more than two years, they could be promoted to China again and enter the third heaven in the world. This made them a little unacceptable. However, the facts were in front of them, which made them believe and excited at the same time.


    The people of the great Qin Dynasty were originally the people of all the imperial dynasties in the first important day. They never dreamed that they could be the people of the heavenly Dynasty. Therefore, they were naturally very excited, and the man who brought them all this was Qin Shaofeng. Because of this, seeing that the great Qin Dynasty would be promoted again, the people of the great Qin Dynasty naturally had a deeper belief in Qin Shaofeng ¡£


    With the golden light radiating out around, the 54 large areas in the second world are close to the place where the Daqin large area is located, and the 54 large areas are very far away. If they move a little, they don''t know what time it will take to gather here.


    However, summoned by the golden light, each large area directly passed through a heavy space and appeared around the great Qin area in little time. When they saw the emergence of each large area, the saints of the emperors and dynasties were stupid again. At this time, they finally understood what had happened, Each one was more excited.


    Fifty four large regions gradually approached the great Qin region, and then they were combined with the great Qin region, and then began to integrate. One by one, the great Qin region was integrated with the great Qin region, making the territory of the great Qin region more huge. At the same time, with the integration of a large region, the vitality of the world of the great Qin region increased many, many times, and various spiritual channels, Tiancai and Dibao are also derived from it.


    Such a scene appeared in the first world, but it was the integration of the mainland at that time. Although it was also the increase of the vitality of the world and the continuous derivation of various spiritual veins, it was not as intense as it is now. I saw that with the integration of large regions, mineral veins were continuously derived on the expanding land of the great Qin region, It''s like giant dragons churning, and the endless vitality of heaven and earth is released from it.


    Looking at this scene, the saints of the emperors and dynasties present are naturally more excited, which shows that the great Qin region is evolving towards the great Qin region. As long as it evolves from the great region to the great Xinjiang, their cultivation environment will be more superior in the future. How can they be unhappy!


    One after another, the big regions are close to the big Qin region and integrated together. The whole big Qin region is undergoing earth shaking changes. The whole big region is constantly getting thicker and bigger. Finally, after the 54 big regions are integrated together, it has been expanded by 7749 times.


    The imperial city of the great Qin Dynasty is still the highest place in the newly formed great Qin territory. Qin Shaofeng slowly landed over the great Qin Dynasty, stood above the sea of clouds, and shouted, "the great Qin Dynasty was born in heaven and ordered by heaven, both life and prosperity!" with Qin Shaofeng''s loud drink, countless golden lights were released from the land of the great Qin territory and shot into the void, In the void, the sound of heaven and earth resounded again, just like all kinds of fairy music, as if cheering for the emergence of the Qin Dynasty!


    As Qin Shaofeng''s words just fell, a huge number of Qi suddenly fell from the sky of the great Qin Dynasty and integrated into the cloud sea of Qi of the great Qin Dynasty, which expanded a lot again. Naturally, this is the spirit rewarded by heaven and earth for the promotion of the great Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at the number of Qi falling from the sky, the emperors on the pilgrimage finally had no sense of disobedience to Qin Shaofeng, and completely recognized the position of Qin Shaofeng in their hearts. With the emergence of the number of Qi falling from the sky, the cultivation speed of the subjects of the Qin Dynasty naturally increased, and Qin Shaofeng was the same, but the increase was not large, but it was increased twice again, Up to forty-two times.


    Although he didn''t improve a lot, Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied. Now, with his state of mind cultivation and such cultivation speed, he can definitely improve his strength quickly, so he didn''t care too much. He just looked at the sky. At this time, under the leadership of marquis Su and the twelve beasts of heaven, The civil and military officials of the great Qin Dynasty and the people of the great Qin Dynasty shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "long live the emperor of heaven, long live, long live!"


    Although Daqin is still the Chinese dynasty, it can only be called the great emperor, not the Heavenly Emperor, but since Daqin is already the Chinese dynasty, will it be far from the holy dynasty?

 Chapter 958

    Qin Shaofeng subdued the fifty-four emperors of the world with powerful means, integrated fifty-four domains, and finally promoted the great Qin Dynasty to the great Qin Dynasty. Now the second heaven and earth is unified, so the next thing is naturally to enter the third heaven. The heads of all emperors and dynasties are very excited, They never dreamed of such a day before, but today they can see it.


    As emperor pilgrims, it''s not that the 54 leaders of emperors and dynasties have never thought about Unifying the whole second heaven and earth, so as to promote their emperors and dynasties to heaven. It''s just such a thing. For them, it''s just a fantasy, because they don''t have such strength and strength, so they just think about it. They never thought that they would come true one day.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng standing on the sky, at this time, the emperors on the pilgrimage are also full of admiration and worship for Qin Shaofeng. After all, the idea for many thousands of years has been realized in Qin Shaofeng''s hands. He has done something that can''t be done by the emperors on the pilgrimage, which is naturally worthy of worship.


    Qin Shaofeng stood on the sky, looked at the endless void, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Since he recovered the memory of his previous life, Qin Shaofeng''s goal is to establish the supreme god Dynasty and become the unique first person in the world. Therefore, the heaven Dynasty is only a stage of his goal, and he will go forward all the time.


    Looking at the Daqin Dajiang, which has been completely integrated into one, Qin Shaofeng was moved. The altar of heaven and earth at his feet returned to the foot of the air number gods. Then Qin Shaofeng waved his hand, and the air number clouds covered up the air number gods including Qin Shaofeng again. Then Qin Shaofeng slowly walked down the sky and returned to the ancestors, Qin emperor and Su Hou.


    The next thing doesn''t need to be presided over by Qin Shaofeng. The existence of the great Qin Dajiang has gone beyond the law of the second heaven and earth in the world. Therefore, it is natural to be excluded and send the whole Dajiang to the third heaven, so you just need to wait. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng returned to the imperial city of the great Qin Dynasty and waited quietly with civil and military officials.


    The emperor of the 54th emperor Dynasty is now also a subject of the great Qin Dynasty. They all followed Qin Shaofeng into the palace hall of the great Qin Dynasty and waited quietly. Before long, the great Qin Dynasty was slowly approaching the sky, and although it was slow, it bumped firmly into the sky, Directly broke the space crystal wall of the second world and the third world, and forcibly squeezed into the third world.


    With the disappearance of the great Qin Dynasty and the great Xinjiang, the whole second world began to collapse and gather because of the disappearance of the 54 domains, and finally merged with the spatial crystal wall of the third world. The second world completely disappeared. From then on, only the third world and the fourth world remained in the whole world.


    When the space crystal wall of the third world was knocked open, Daqin Dajiang was like an archaic giant whale rushing from the bottom of the sea to the sea. Naturally, it set off a space storm like entering the second world at the beginning. I saw that the space forces like ripples rippled out around, making the surrounding space wrinkled layer by layer.


    However, the law of the third heaven and earth is obviously much stronger than that of the second heaven and earth. Therefore, even such a violent space storm only makes some folds appear in the surrounding space, and there is no sign of fragmentation. Seeing such a scene, the people of the Qin Dynasty exclaimed that the third heaven and earth is different.


    Surrounded by the civil and military officials of the great Qin Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng walked out of the palace hall, came outside, flew to the sky together, and looked at the third heaven and earth. Of course, the first thing he felt was the boundless vitality of the heaven and earth, which was many times thicker than the second heaven and earth, making people breathe a lot more freely.


    The great Qin Dynasty finally calmed down and stopped shaking. From then on, it was a real foothold in the third heaven in the world. Looking at all this, the civil and military officials of the great Qin Dynasty were excited, and Qin Shaofeng brought them all. Therefore, the civil and military officials knelt down again and shouted long live to Qin Shaofeng.


    After hearing this, Qin Shaofeng just waved his hand, then his body flashed, came to the top of the imperial city of the Qin Dynasty, sat on the sea of Qi and clouds, but began to practice. When he came to the third world of the Qin world, Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t need to suppress his cultivation, so he naturally began to practice freely.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s complete release of his state of mind, Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind cultivation naturally began to soar rapidly. Because it awakened the memory of his previous life, coupled with Qin Shaofeng''s previous life''s cultivation experience and Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation enlightenment in this life, Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind naturally increased rapidly until the limit of the law of the third heaven and earth.


    Because he has the cultivation experience of previous lives, Qin Shaofeng knows that the realm of ancient saints is above the great saints, which is also the 13th heaven, and the difference between the great saints and the ancient saints lies in the domain world. The domain world of the great saints, when he cultivates the 13th heaven of the great saints, the whole domain World covers all the creatures of heaven and earth, This is the extent to which the great sanctuary of the great fullness can achieve.


    The realm of ancient saints needs to condense stars in the field world, and with the promotion of each important day, the more stars in the field world, the greater the energy contained. As for reaching the 13th heaven of ancient saints, it is necessary to condense a huge galaxy in the world to form a small cosmic space.


    Of course, on top of the ancient saints, there is the realm of ancestral saints. The realm of ancestral saints is to condense the earth in their own field into a star and form a galaxy with the original stars. With the promotion of each important sky, the galaxy continues to expand, and Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what degree it can reach, Because Qin Shaofeng''s previous life was just to cultivate the triple heaven of zusheng.


    This is the goal of Qin Shaofeng''s future cultivation. At this stage, Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind cultivation can reach the limit of the ancient saint''s eight fold heaven in the third heaven in the world. It is impossible to improve it. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind cultivation is the peak state of the ancient saint''s eight fold heaven. Of course, it is only state of mind cultivation, There is no strength to match it.


    After the state of mind cultivation was completely stable at the peak of the ancient saint''s eight heaven, Qin Shaofeng suppressed the state of mind cultivation again, and then slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. The next thing to do is to improve his Taoist power. This will be achieved soon under Qin Shaofeng''s 42 times cultivation speed and his ability to draw 30% of the power of heaven and earth.


    However, before that, Qin Shaofeng needs to improve his physical realm first, because at the second heaven in the world, Qin Shaofeng''s physical body has reached the limit because Qin Shaofeng has reached the realm of the great saint eight heaven. Now it must be improved, otherwise it will be burst.


    A divine light in the middle of the eyebrow shot into the sky. Qin Shaofeng spread out his palm and the magic power of the big star hand was displayed. A trace of star energy was released from Qin Shaofeng''s palm and poured into Qin Shaofeng''s whole body. It was refined by the great law of fighting heaven and earth. It quenched Qin Shaofeng''s body and raised the strength of the body. At the same time, the great law of planting magic in the heart of the Tao also began to work.


    Every large area of the second world in the universe has a population of tens of billions. Now all of them have become the people of the Qin Dynasty, so more and more people provide energy for Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed. With the operation of Daoxin''s magic Dharma, huge evil energy is swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng, which increases its own strength.


    The energy of Qin Shaofeng, the demon seed, is rapidly increasing, and soon reaches the peak of the eighth grade on the eighth floor. It is only the last step to reach the seventh grade on the eighth floor. Because Qin Shaofeng has reached the realm of the great saint and the eighth heaven, the power of the great star hand magic is greater, which makes the star energy Qin Shaofeng can absorb more huge, So the strength of the flesh is also increasing rapidly.


    The seven emotions and six desires Dharma is also running, but it is already the soul of the demon God realm. Although Qin Shaofeng can devour the emotions and desires of the people of the Qin Dynasty, it is still very difficult to get promoted. Qin Shaofeng is not greedy. The seven emotions and six desires Dharma that has reached the present state is enough for Qin Shaofeng to use.


    Finally, the Taoist heart''s magic cultivation method and the battle of heaven and earth method were promoted again, all reaching the level of the seventh grade on the eighth floor, and their strength was greatly improved. With the improvement of their physical level, Qin Shaofeng could finally increase his accomplishments and quickly run the three mysterious skills to increase his Taoist strength.


    Because of Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the supreme principles of heaven and earth in his previous life and his understanding of this life, after Qin Shaofeng completely released and suppressed, earth shaking evolution took place again in his domain world. In addition to the continuous expansion of the domain world, all creatures in heaven and earth are derived from Qin Shaofeng''s domain world, Soon it reached the great perfection state of the great saint.


    As for Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation is soaring. You know, it''s 42 times the cultivation speed and the ability to fight against the sky to extract 30% of the power of heaven and earth. In this state, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation is naturally soaring all the way, and the endless Taoist power is poured into the avenue runes, making each Avenue Rune glitter like stars.


    Yes, the so-called star core is the evolution of Da Dao runes. As long as it really evolved into a star core, Qin Shaofeng stepped into the realm of ancient saints.

 Chapter 959

    When a monk breaks through from the great saint realm to the ancient Saint realm, he needs to condense the star core in his own field world, and the thing condensing the star core is the avenue rune. Before that, the Tao power was stored in the avenue rune, and after that, the Tao power condensed by the friars would be stored in the star core, which would enter the domain world from the friars.


    However, most friars have only one avenue rune, which is determined by the self Avenue understood by friars themselves. After this avenue Rune evolves into a star core, it will evolve continuously with the continuous improvement of friars'' accomplishments, and finally evolve into a star. Taking this star as the standard, other stars can be derived in the field world in the future. Of course, The stars derived from this are just copies of the first star.


    However, this situation is different from Qin Shaofeng''s, because Qin Shaofeng understands that the self Avenue belongs to the sect. When condensing the avenue rune, he condenses all the heaven and earth runes he understands into the avenue rune, and whenever he understands a heaven and earth Avenue, he can condense a Avenue rune, so in this case, Qin Shaofeng can condense thousands of star cores in one fell swoop, which has never happened before.


    Even in Qin Shaofeng''s previous life, it only condensed a star core, but at the beginning, the road Qin Shaofeng understood in his previous life was the road of King''s presence in the world and self-respect, so there was only one, and its power was unimaginable. Now Qin Shaofeng is more excited to see that thousands of Avenue runes in his acupoints are going to be transformed into star cores.


    In previous lives, a star core could have such powerful power, but now a sentence condensing thousands of star cores will have what kind of power? Qin Shaofeng is extremely looking forward to this moment, and after the thousands of star cores have evolved into stars, they can also derive the same stars to continue to increase Qin Shaofeng''s strength. Qin Shaofeng can''t imagine what power he will have at that time.


    All emotions were suppressed. Qin Shaofeng fully operated the three mysterious skills. With 42 times the cultivation speed and 30% of the power of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power refined every second is incomparably huge. This huge Taoist power is poured into every avenue Rune around his body, making the energy contained in Qin Shaofeng''s Avenue Rune more and more huge, The golden light is also more and more dazzling.


    Originally, the avenue Rune was like a square jade Rune when it was condensed. However, with the pouring of Taoist power, the avenue Rune continued to evolve and change, and slowly changed to a round ball. Until the moment it finally took shape, it was the time when the star core condensed successfully. However, although Qin Shaofeng refined Taoist power quickly, thousands of star cores wanted to condense completely, It''s not so easy, and it still needs time to wait.


    The civil and military officials of the great Qin Dynasty all looked at Qin Shaofeng sitting on the sea of Qi. Naturally, they knew that Qin Shaofeng was practicing and felt the stronger and stronger breath released from Qin Shaofeng. The civil and military officials of the great Qin Dynasty were extremely shocked, because the breath released from Qin Shaofeng was so terrible, And the rising speed is too fast.


    Not only the civil and military officials, but also all the people of the great Qin Dynasty felt the breath released from Qin Shaofeng, and felt such a terrible breath, which naturally made the people of the great Qin Dynasty worship Qin Shaofeng more and more, and the power of faith constantly swarmed towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Huang, Zu Huang and others saw that Qin Shaofeng began to cultivate. They all sat down and began their own cultivation. Although they were experts in the second world, they were not experts after the third world came. Even in the realm of the five or six holy days of the emperors'' Pilgrimage, they were not experts in the third world.


    Of course, judging from the speed of improvement of the cultivation of Qin emperor and Zu emperor, it is quite good. If you stay in the second world for a long time, you may not be able to break through the realm of the great saint''s eighth heaven. However, no one thought that Qin Shaofeng''s strength improved so quickly, which directly unified the second world, and then entered the third world.


    Now that we have reached the third heaven and earth, we will naturally fight in all directions. Therefore, the strength of Qin emperor and Zu emperor is not enough. Although there are still Su Hou and the twelve beasts of heaven, how can they always rely on others with the pride of Zu emperor and Qin emperor.


    Seeing the ancestor emperor and the Qin emperor, they began to practice. Those emperors who had just surrendered to the Qin Dynasty also practiced quickly. They had just surrendered to the Qin Dynasty. Naturally, they understood that their status was not stable. To establish their status, they must first make contributions to the Qin Dynasty. If they want to make contributions, they can''t do it without strong strength, otherwise, Even if the credit is in front of you, you can''t get it.


    For a time, all the monks of the great Qin Dynasty began to practice crazily. They also understood that the great Qin Dynasty had just entered the third heaven and earth. Naturally, it was not as deep as the 18th heaven and earth. Although they believed that Qin Shaofeng could lead the great Qin Dynasty to strength, they could not rely entirely on Qin Shaofeng. They also had to contribute.


    In the third heaven and earth, there are 18 big frontiers, each of which is ruled by a Chinese dynasty. The 18 big frontiers are distributed throughout the third heaven and earth. In the past, naturally, they fought constantly for cultivation resources. After thousands of years of evolution, they were finally in a balanced state, and there were fewer wars.


    However, the emergence of Daqin Dajiang must break this balance. After all, Daqin Dajiang is not as deep as other Dajiang. In such a case, once the existence of Daqin Dajiang is discovered by other Dajiang, it must be like in the second world. The Daqin Dynasty will definitely become fat meat and attract wolves.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible not to be discovered by the movements made by the appearance of Dajiang in the third heaven and earth of the great Qin Dynasty. Naturally, the civil and military officials of the great Qin Dynasty realized this, so they all worked hard to cultivate, so that they can contribute to the great Qin Dynasty in the future.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t know about this. He was immersed in the matter of condensing the star core. The endless power of heaven and earth was extracted by Qin Shaofeng, refined into Taoist power and poured into thousands of Taoist runes, which made the Taoist runes in the acupoints evolve a little bit. Finally, after I don''t know how much time has passed, An avenue Rune has reached its limit.


    "Star energy, gather me, the supreme star core, and heaven and earth reappear!" Qin Shaofeng said slowly at this critical moment. As Qin Shaofeng''s words fell, suddenly, the star projection in the palm of his hand released a stream of star energy, which poured into Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and holes and drilled into the great road runes.


    This is the most crucial step to condense the star core, and it is also a sign of entering the ancient Saint from the great saint. It is good for ordinary monks to attract a trace of star energy at this time, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to worry about this problem because he uses the help of the sky eye. A steady stream of star energy is led down, After paying attention to the avenue runes, the star cores are finally condensed successfully!


    Hum, hum, at this moment, the energy in Qin Shaofeng''s body soared like a flash flood. At this time, Qin Shaofeng naturally entered the ancient saint''s first heaven from the great saint''s thirteenth heaven because he condensed into a star core. Therefore, the Taoist power in Qin Shaofeng''s body naturally soared and doubled, filling Qin Shaofeng''s body in an instant.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Shaofeng naturally hurriedly introduced the huge Taoist power in his body into the thousands of star cores, and the thousands of star cores swallowed up the Taoist power in Qin Shaofeng like a bottomless pit, so that the violent Taoist power in Qin Shaofeng had an outlet to vent, and finally gradually recovered.


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air. Qin Shaofeng knows that the most dangerous time has passed. Next, he still needs to continue to refine the power of heaven and earth and pour Taoist power into star cores to completely stabilize these star cores. However, at Qin Shaofeng''s current speed of refining Taoist power, it doesn''t take much time.


    With a thought in his mind, Qin Shaofeng directly summoned his own domain world. The next step is to put the star core into the domain world. After completing this work, Qin Shaofeng will be closely connected with the domain world, and be able to communicate the power of heaven and earth through the domain world and directly refine it into Taoist power, Compared with Qin Shaofeng''s own communication and refining, it is naturally a lot easier.


    When Qin Shaofeng reached the realm of the great sage, the diameter of the realm world was 400000 Li. With each promotion, the diameter of the realm world will become larger. Now it has broken through the realm of the great sage and the ancient sage. Qin Shaofeng''s realm world has now reached the horror level of two million Li in diameter.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t expand his field world to the limit, but he still covered the imperial city of the whole Qin Dynasty. The next step is to wait for the Tao power in the star core to reach saturation and completely stabilize, and then put each star core into the field world.


    Su Hou, the twelve beasts of heaven and other people who know this situation are all looking forward to what miracles Qin Shaofeng will bring!

 Chapter 960

    Although the diameter of Qin Shaofeng''s domain world has now reached 2 million Li, it is not necessary to expand the domain world to the limit in general. Even if it is really necessary to fight with the domain world, it is not necessary to do so. In general, after reaching the realm of great holiness, The largest field in the world is as a medium to communicate the power of heaven and earth. Basically, there are few opportunities to fight.


    Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation has now entered the ancient saint''s important heaven. However, he has not been able to put the formed star core into the field world, so he can not be regarded as the strong one of the ancient saint''s important heaven. However, Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry. The three mysterious skills have been running all the time, pouring the Taoist power obtained from refining into thousands of star cores, Waiting for the complete saturation of thousands of star nuclei.


    Each star core is condensed from an avenue rune, which represents a heaven and earth Avenue, and the energy required is naturally different. There are thousands of star cores formed by thousands of Avenue runes in Qin Shaofeng''s acupoint, so the energy required is naturally various. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s relative workload is still large, but under the control of the spirit, There''s nothing wrong.


    The energy representing various avenues of heaven and earth was poured into each star core. Finally, with Qin Shaofeng''s unremitting efforts, each star core was saturated, which made Qin Shaofeng happy. Then his mind moved. A star core was released from his acupoint and appeared in the palm of his hand.


    This star core is only the size of two fists, but the breath released from it is the breath of monarching the world, sweeping the eight wastelands and being exclusive. This is the self avenue that Qin Shaofeng understood in his previous life. When Qin Shaofeng summoned this star core, marquis Su and twelve beasts of heaven looked happy, but there was no surprise on his face, It seems that Qin Shaofeng was able to understand the self road of the king in the world. It was in their expectation. After all, Qin Shaofeng understood this in his previous life.


    Now, seeing Qin Shaofeng understand the self road of the king''s presence in the world again and condense into a star core, marquis Su and the twelve beasts of heaven are naturally very happy. After all, it means that their former Emperor of heaven is back. However, even if they are surprised, they don''t dare to make a sound. They just watch quietly for fear of disturbing Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the star core in his hand, which radiated the smell of King''s presence in the world, and then shot it towards his own field world. He saw that this star core directly shot into Qin Shaofeng''s field world, and then suspended in the center of the world space crystal wall in this field, that is, the highest part of the hemispherical space crystal wall.


    Then the star core was closely integrated with the space crystal wall of the world in Qin Shaofeng''s field. It looked like a shining star inlaid on the space crystal wall. After the complete integration, Qin Shaofeng felt that the power of heaven and earth directly came to Qin Shaofeng''s field and world, and then integrated into that star core and turned into Taoist power.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng is naturally very excited, because at this step, it shows that Qin Shaofeng''s field world can automatically absorb the power of heaven and earth through the star core, and there is no need for Qin Shaofeng''s perfusion. This saved Qin Shaofeng a lot of trouble. He didn''t need to pour the power of heaven and earth into the field and world all the time.


    The evolution of the domain world not only requires Qin Shaofeng to deepen his understanding of the heaven and earth Avenue, but also needs Qin Shaofeng to pour the energy obtained by the heaven and earth avenue into the domain world. In this way, it can promote the growth of the domain world. Now with the star core, the domain world can automatically absorb the corresponding energy through the star core, Promote their own evolution.


    Of course, now the Taoist power of Qin Shaofeng''s Xuangong refining is stored in the star core. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s power has been integrated with the power of the field world. In the future battle, the power Qin Shaofeng exerts is a new power that integrates his Taoist power with the power of the field world.


    The strength of this new power, in addition to its own cultivation, depends more on the strength of the world power in the field. In this regard, Qin Shaofeng naturally has an invincible advantage. You know how shocking Qin Shaofeng was when he crossed the four disasters of water, fire and wind.


    Now Qin Shaofeng''s field world is not the largest, but in terms of the power contained in this field world, Qin Shaofeng is very confident, so Qin Shaofeng looks forward to the battle in the future, because he feels the vast and surging power from the field world, Qin Shaofeng''s confidence is naturally expanding unprecedentedly.


    Su Hou, the twelve beasts of heaven, they were relieved to see that Qin Shaofeng''s star core had been placed in the field. They just wanted to come forward to congratulate Qin Shaofeng. How did they know that at this time, another star core appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand and heart. The flavor of the road released from it was naturally different from the first one, This is completely formed by the condensation of different heaven and earth roads.


    Seeing this scene, marquis Su and the twelve beasts of Tiandao are also stupid. Although they have been the first-class strong men in heaven and earth since ancient times, even they only understand a kind of self road and form a star core. But how can Qin Shaofeng have two star cores? This makes them very confused and don''t understand how this happened.


    At the same time, Qin Shaofeng flexed his fingers, and this star core entered the field world of Qin Shaofeng, and then integrated with the space crystal wall in the field world of Qin Shaofeng, and then began to work, constantly absorbing the power of heaven and earth, promoting the evolution of the field world of Qin Shaofeng, and there was no conflict with the star core at the beginning of Qin Shaofeng.


    When Su Hou saw this scene, the twelve beasts of heaven were not calm. They looked at it nervously one by one. However, the next picture was unforgettable for them. They saw Qin Shaofeng''s hands, and two star cores appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hands, and then he shot them into the space crystal wall of his field world, and then the two merged together.


    There were four star cores. Marquis Su and the twelve beasts of heaven said this number to themselves in their hearts. Then they saw Qin Shaofeng shoot two more, and then two more. Then it seemed that Qin Shaofeng felt too troublesome. One star core appeared around him and surrounded Qin Shaofeng, Then, the thousands of star cores were placed on the spatial crystal wall of the domain world, and the thousands of star cores also operated separately.


    Looking at the star core densely covered with the crystal wall of the whole space, marquis Su and the twelve beasts of heaven have been completely numb. In the ancient times, Qin Shaofeng had created countless miracles in his previous life, but he has never been able to bring such a shock to them. You know, each star core represents a way of heaven and earth, However, Qin Shaofeng was able to understand so many avenues of heaven and earth and transform them into star cores, which is too rebellious!


    Moreover, marquis Su and the twelve beasts of Tiandao are well-informed and powerful. Naturally, it can be seen at a glance that Qin Shaofeng did not casually inlay his star core on the space crystal wall, but arranged each star core on the space crystal wall of the world in the order of the Celestial Star array, which not only accelerated the speed of the thousands of star cores absorbing the power of heaven and earth, And the number is naturally more huge.


    Not only that, the main purpose of the weekly star array is to absorb the power of stars. Although the thousands of star cores have not yet evolved into stars, they can not absorb the power of stars in the world, but the thousands of star cores will evolve into star cores one day. By then, the weekly Star Wars composed of thousands of star cores will be powerful.


    Su Hou and the twelve beasts of heaven are more excited when they think of these. It seems that the reincarnated emperor of heaven is more powerful than his previous life. When they think of Qin Shaofeng''s promise, Su Hou and the twelve beasts of heaven are naturally more excited. They believe that Qin Shaofeng can make their race prosperous.


    Qin Shaofeng put all the star cores into his field world. Naturally, as Su Hou and others saw, they are arranged according to the weekly star array. The purpose is naturally to obtain more star energy of the universe after reaching the ancestral realm. Now the weekly star array can also improve the speed of star cores absorbing the power of heaven and earth.


    After all this, Qin Shaofeng thought that he would take back his domain world. In the hole space where the fairy King Qin Shaofeng is located, the huge domain world is suspended behind the fairy King Qin Shaofeng, and the fairy King Qin Shaofeng is quietly cultivating with his back against the plane screen.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the world paradise in his field and the plane screen behind the fairy King Qin Shaofeng. He was thinking about when to integrate the plane screen with his paradise, because Qin Shaofeng had recovered his memory of his previous life. Naturally, he knew the origin of the plane screen.


    This face screen was also in Qin Shaofeng''s previous life. When he fought with those opponents, with the eyes of the sky, there were 3000 face screens at that time. In each face screen, there was a small world. The face screen was summoned by the sky eye to suppress Qin Shaofeng and his opponents.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s previous life was really powerful. He unexpectedly broke the large array composed of 3000 plane screens, and forcibly robbed a plane screen, which is the plane screen Qin Shaofeng now owns.

 Chapter 961

    The last battle of Qin Shaofeng''s previous life was so fierce that the whole world fell apart and divided into four heavens. Naturally, the sky eye, as a number of days, could not ignore it. So he intervened in the war between the two sides and summoned 3000 pieces of screens to suppress Qin Shaofeng and his opponents.


    The eye of the sky represents the number of days in the vast world and controls the vast world and the three thousand small worlds derived from the vast world, which are among the three thousand plane screens. At first, the sky eye wanted to use the power of the three thousand small worlds to suppress Qin Shaofeng and his opponents. Unexpectedly, it failed.


    In his previous life, Qin Shaofeng was really strong enough not only to face the siege of three opponents, but also to deal with the sky eye. But in that case, he should have beaten one of the sky eyes seriously, robbed it, and robbed a plane screen, while his opponent only robbed one of the sky eyes and failed to get the plane screen.


    Because of this, when Qin Shaofeng was about to fall, Qin Shaofeng left the last trace of Yuan spirit in Hongmeng platform, integrated into that plane screen, and entered the little thousand world of that plane screen. This plane screen coincided with the big thousand world. Naturally, it was very easy to hide, Even Qin Shaofeng''s opponents could not be found, so Qin Shaofeng escaped the chase.


    This is the origin of the plane screen. It can be said that the power contained in the plane screen is extremely huge, but Qin Shaofeng can''t play it now. However, Qin Shaofeng is considering to integrate the plane screen with heaven. Although he refined the plane screen, it''s not as easy to control as his own field world.


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s domain world is broad, it is too different from the Xiaoqian world in the plane screen. Moreover, the Xiaoqian world in the plane screen has evolved extremely perfectly, which is definitely not comparable to Qin Shaofeng''s domain world. Therefore, once the two are integrated, Naturally, it can make Qin Shaofeng''s paradise reach an incredible level.


    However, this is just an idea of Qin Shaofeng. Don''t say that he doesn''t have the strength to integrate the two. Even if he can, he doesn''t dare now. After all, no one has ever done such a thing. He doesn''t know what will happen. If he acts rashly, it will be bad.


    After observing his own field and world, Qin Shaofeng took back his mind and felt that heaven was absorbing the power of heaven and earth and turning into Taoist power, which not only increased Qin Shaofeng''s power, but also promoted the evolution of heaven, which made Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. Now Qin Shaofeng, who is already an ancient saint, is full of confidence. With his current strength, Even in the face of the opponent of the ancient Saint wuchongtian, there is no pressure at all.


    You should know how envious Qin Shaofeng''s current advantages are. With 42 times of cultivation speed, you can draw 30% of the power of heaven and earth at any time. Thousands of star cores in heaven are running at any time, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power not only grow all the time, but also don''t worry about consumption. It can be said that with Qin Shaofeng''s advantages, no matter what kind of magic power he exerts, His moral power will not dry up,


    Moreover, Qin Shaofeng has thousands of star cores, and how huge the Taoist power can be stored. Although he is now in the realm of ancient saint and heavy heaven, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power is comparable to the strong ones of ancient saint and five heavy heaven. In addition, with the existence of spiritual treasures such as Star emperor''s clothes, star emperor''s sword, star emperor''s seal and sky eye, if the strong ones of ancient saint and five heavy heaven still have pressure, That''s a ghost.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Qin Shaofeng stretched his body, and then stood up. He was still very satisfied with this practice. He was directly promoted from the peak state of the great saint''s eight fold heaven to the ancient saint''s one fold heaven. This is something that other monks may not be able to accomplish for thousands of years, but Qin Shaofeng did it in such a short time.


    Moreover, Qin Shaofeng''s current state of mind is the ancient saint''s eight fold heaven. Therefore, in the future, under the operation of heaven, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation realm will continue to grow steadily until the ancient saint''s eight fold heaven. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to deliberately absorb the power of heaven and earth to increase his cultivation. You can pay more attention to the improvement of the three separate forces.


    "Congratulations to the emperor of heaven." when Marquis Su and the twelve beasts of heaven saw that Qin Shaofeng had finally finished his cultivation, they said respectfully to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng listened to what Marquis Su said and nodded, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at the sky in Dajiang of Qin, while Marquis Su and the twelve beasts of heaven stood quietly behind Qin Shaofeng without saying a word.


    However, marquis Su and the twelve beasts of heaven naturally sensed that there were strong people rapidly approaching Daqin Dajiang. Of course, this was also expected. After all, the space storm caused by Daqin Dajiang''s strong entry into the third heaven and earth was too violent. Under such circumstances, it would certainly attract the attention of the 18th heaven Dynasty.


    It seems that there are strong people in the Chinese dynasty, but Marquis Su and the twelve beasts in the heavenly way don''t care at all. The strong people in the third heaven and earth of the Qin world are still just mole ants in their eyes. After all, they are all strong people in the ancestral realm. Although it has been hundreds of millions of years since the ancient times, their accomplishments are still in the second and third heaven of the ancestral saint, But it''s not comparable to ancient saints.


    Su Hou and the twelve beasts of heaven have reached the realm of ancestors in the ancient times. However, the more they reach this realm, the more difficult it is to continue to improve. Therefore, even after hundreds of millions of years, they have only improved one or two Heaven, but even so, it is extremely rare for them.


    But now Qin Shaofeng has given them hope. This is because as long as Qin Shaofeng''s Qi keeps growing, their cultivation speed will be infinitely improved. In this way, it will be much easier for them to improve their cultivation, and this is also the reason why they follow Qin Shaofeng wholeheartedly.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the sky quietly with his hands on his back. Before long, he suddenly tore an extremely huge crack in the sky. Then, from the crack, an extremely huge building ship came out, which was tens of thousands of feet long and roared out of the space crack. On the mast of the huge building ship, there was a big flag with a big word "summer".


    The great Xia Dynasty, one of the 18th heavenly dynasties in the middle reaches of the third heaven in the world, controls the great Xia and Xinjiang. The leader of the heavenly Dynasty is Emperor Yu, the strong man of the ancient holy six heaven. He is also a good strong man in the third heaven and earth. This time, Daqin Dajiang strongly inserted into the third world, but it appeared near Daxia Dajiang.


    Because of the space storm caused by the emergence of the great Qin Dynasty, the great Xia Dynasty was most severely affected. Therefore, Emperor Yu of the great Xia Dynasty naturally sent people to see what was going on. This summer, Emperor Yu sent his eldest son, named Xia Jie, with good strength, which has reached the realm of the ancient Saint triple heaven.


    The building ships of the great Xia Dynasty slowly appeared in the sky of the great Qin Dynasty, which naturally attracted the attention of the people of the great Qin Dynasty. However, when they saw the strong ones such as Qin Shaofeng, Su Hou and the twelve beasts of heaven, they didn''t worry. At this time, the people of the great Qin Dynasty had strong confidence in the great Qin Dynasty. Naturally, they thought that as long as Qin Shaofeng and them were in the great Qin Dynasty, Is invincible, no one can shake.


    Qin Huang, Zu Huang and others also stopped their cultivation when they felt the emergence of the building ship of the great Xia Dynasty. They came to Qin Shaofeng and looked at the slowly falling building ship. There was no much change in their look. Su Hou and the twelve beasts of the heavenly way had already told Qin Huang and Zu Huang that as long as they were not attacked by the strong ones of the nine holy dynasties, there was no need to worry.


    The huge building ship of the great Xia Dynasty stopped on the sky of the great Qin Dynasty. On the deck of the huge building ship stood a young man. He looked like he was in his thirties, dressed in Chinese clothes, with an unusually handsome appearance, a smile on his mouth, his eyes narrowed and looked at Daqin Dajiang, but his face showed a surprised look.


    "Ha ha, I''m so lucky that I can''t stop it. I didn''t expect such a good thing to appear. It seems that the crown prince should have made this unparalleled skill!" Xia Jie, the crown prince of the great Xia Dynasty, laughed and said. From his knowledge, I can see that the great Qin Dynasty has just been promoted from the second world.


    Although such a thing has never happened in countless years in the past, it doesn''t matter. As long as it can conquer the Qin Dynasty, it will be an unparalleled feat. In this way, his position in the Xia Dynasty will be higher, and no one will dare to object to inheriting the throne of the Xia Dynasty in the future.


    Qin Shaofeng laughed when he heard Xia Jie''s words. Then he walked towards the sky with his hands on his back. As he walked, he smiled and said, "your luck is really good. I just came here in the Qin Dynasty. There is a lack of flag worshippers. You just came. You can be the flag worshipper in the Qin Dynasty. Your luck is really good. It can''t be better."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xia Jie immediately opened his eyes and stared at Qin Shaofeng. It seemed that he was not sure what he heard. Sacrifice the flag? This is only an ancient saint. It seems that the person who is the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty actually said he would sacrifice his flag? Xia Jie thought the joke was not funny at all, and made him very angry!

 Chapter 962

    After hearing these two words, the smiling face of Prince Xia Jie suddenly froze and became gloomy. Looking at Qin Shaofeng standing opposite, his heart was full of anger. Looking at Qin Shaofeng was like looking at a dead man. A little man of ancient Saint yichongtian dared to challenge his master of ancient Saint sanchongtian. He really didn''t know whether to live or die.


    The realm of ancient saints is different from the realm of primary saints and great saints. In the first two realms, the gap between each grade is not very large, but in the realm of ancient saints, because the realm of ancient saints absorbs the power of heaven and earth through the star core in the field world. The star core condensed by different heaven and earth and different grade realms will lead to different accomplishments.


    Of course, in any case, the ancient saint''s first heaven is not as good as the ancient saint''s second heaven, let alone the ancient saint''s third heaven? So Xia Jie, the crown prince of the Xia Dynasty, just thought Qin Shaofeng was too arrogant, but he didn''t take Qin Shaofeng in his eyes. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he sneered and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Just because you want the prince to sacrifice the flag? Well, today the prince will make an exception. Who makes you too rampant? It''s just a reputation of bullying. The prince really doesn''t care."


    The army of the great Xia Dynasty laughed at the words of the crown prince Xia Jie. It seems that only in this way can they set off their Royal Highness''s wisdom and martial arts. However, it was the civil and military officials of the great Qin Dynasty who made the officers and men of the great Xia Dynasty speechless. Countless officers and men laughed at the words of Xia Jie.


    Xia Jie laughed and frowned at the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. It''s just that Qin Shaofeng is rampant with him. After all, Qin Shaofeng is also an ancient sage, but all the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty dare to laugh at him because they are like mole ants. It''s definitely looking for death.


    With a cold hum, Xia Jie''s face was gloomy and his voice was cold. "Well, good, you mole ants dare to laugh at the prince. Today, the prince will certainly make the blood flow of the Qin Dynasty!" of course, Xia Jie naturally couldn''t see the accomplishments of marquis Su and the twelve beasts of heaven, otherwise, he didn''t dare to say so.


    Xia Jie, who gave out his cruel words, looked at Qin Shaofeng again and found that Qin Shaofeng also had a disdainful smile on his face. Suddenly, his anger became stronger. He stopped talking nonsense and his internal power operated. He directly photographed Qin Shaofeng. Suddenly, with Xia Jie''s palm, a huge silver handprint was photographed towards Qin Shaofeng.


    The energy contained in this huge silver palm print is naturally incomparably huge. The zuhuang, Qinhuang and other officers and men of the great Qin Dynasty behind Qin Shaofeng feel the pressure emanating from it, and their faces turn pale. Although they all know that their great emperor Qin Shaofeng will never lose, they will still be worried under such pressure.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Xia Jie with his hands on his back. Seeing that Xia Jie clapped his palm, the huge palm print was about to fall on Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng still didn''t mean to do it, which naturally made people in the Qin Dynasty more worried, and Xia Jie naturally showed a very proud look.


    However, Xia Jie''s proud look immediately froze on his face, because Qin Shaofeng just stepped forward, then raised his right foot and stepped forward. A huge footprint condensed out of thin air, and then kicked it towards the huge palm print. He saw that the huge palm print was directly crushed, but the footprint did not stay and continued to face Xia Jie Kick it, but the target is Xia Jie''s face!


    The footprints kicked out by Qin Shaofeng were originally hundreds of feet long, but after kicking and breaking Xia Jie''s palm, they kept getting smaller in the process of kicking towards Xia Jie. In front of Xia Jie, only the size of normal people''s footprints were left, and then they kicked Xia Jie''s face mercilessly.


    When Xia Jie, the crown prince of the Xia Dynasty, saw Qin Shaofeng''s kick, he felt a great pressure enveloping himself, which made Xia Jie''s heart awe. Until this time, he knew that he underestimated Qin Shaofeng and looked at the huge footprints, which suddenly crushed his palm print. Xia Jie didn''t hesitate at all and directly told him He stepped back and tried to avoid Qin Shaofeng''s blow.


    This is already a great humiliation for Xia Jie. After all, he is the triple heaven of ancient saints, and Qin Shaofeng has only the single heaven of ancient saints. Therefore, when he fought with Qin Shaofeng, he retreated. This in itself shows that Xia Jie dared not touch Qin Shaofeng, which makes Xia Jie how to accept it. However, even if he retreated, Xia Jie still found that he was hiding No!


    "No!" Xia Jie felt that no matter how he evaded, he could not avoid the footprints kicked by Qin Shaofeng. He saw that they were about to be kicked on his face. Xia Jie roared angrily. However, even this sound was not complete, but half of it was stopped, because the footprints of Qin Shaofeng had been kicked on his face and covered Xia Jie''s mouth, in this way, he naturally can''t roar out.


    What a humiliation it is to be trampled on his face. After the footprints were kicked on Xia Jie''s face, Xia Jie''s tall body was directly pressed to lie on the void. It felt like Qin Shaofeng stood in front of him and stepped on Xia Jie''s face with his feet. For Xia Jie, it was more crazy and angry than killing him.


    Xia Jie''s eyes immediately turned red, roared angrily, and the Taoist power in his body surged out of his body, exploding Qin Shaofeng''s footprint. Then Xia Jie looked at Qin Shaofeng with ruthless eyes and said to Qin Shaofeng, "No one has ever dared to insult the crown prince like this. You are dead. No one in heaven and earth can save you!"


    After Xia Jie, the ancient saint of the triple heaven, said that, he directly burst out all the Taoist forces, and there was a flash of light on his head. Then Xia Jie''s domain world appeared on his head. The domain world looked only the size of a palm. There were everything in heaven and earth composed of the four basic elements of earth, water, fire and wind. In addition, the most strange thing was There are nine extremely huge bronze tripods in Xia Jie''s world.


    Xia Jie summoned the world in his own field. Naturally, he was really angry. It seems that he will not die with Qin Shaofeng. However, looking at Xia Jie who summoned the world in his field, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care much. With his current strength, Xia Jie can''t turn out any waves, but he is still very interested in the nine huge bronze tripods in Xia Jie''s field be interested.


    "Is it the king''s land in the world, or the king''s minister who leads the land? Settle down in the world and respect himself!" after calling out his own field world, Xia Jie shouted loudly. Suddenly, the nine huge bronze tripods from his field world rushed out directly from his field world and suppressed Qin Shaofeng.


    This is the Jiuding heavenly skill that only the great Xia emperor, the Lord of the heavenly Dynasty, and his descendants designated as his successors can cultivate in the summer dynasty! This Jiuding heavenly skill is also famous among the 18 heavenly dynasties in the 18 Xinjiang. It is with this Jiuding heavenly skill that the great Xia emperor can occupy a place in the 18 heavenly dynasties and create this huge country!


    As the successor of the great Xia emperor, Xia Jie is naturally qualified to practice the Jiuding heavenly skill. Although Xia Jie did not practice the Jiuding heavenly skill to the extreme, he also mastered the essence of it. The power of this move is still quite shocking.


    I saw that the nine bronze tripods expanded to ten thousand feet, turned into mountains, emitting infinite pressure, and went to the suppression of Qin Shaofeng. I felt the pressure released from the nine bronze tripods. The faces of Zu Huang, Qin Huang and others became extremely pale. With their strength, they could not bear the pressure of the nine bronze tripods ¡£


    Qin Shaofeng saw that the nine bronze tripods were suppressed towards him, and his face was still smiling. However, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes were shining, but he was observing the operation route of the nine tripod heavenly skill exerted by Xia Jie. Although it was said that the nine tripod heavenly skill was of little use to Qin Shaofeng, it was still of great use to the Qin emperor.


    Because the emperor of Qin practiced the Jiulong Dingtian Dharma, and also wanted to condense the Jiuzhou tripod. The method of condensing the Jiuding Tiangong is still very helpful for the emperor of Qin to practice the Jiulong Dingtian Dharma, so Qin Shaofeng rubbed down the Jiuding Tiangong with the spirit who has reached the level of demon God.


    When the nine tripods Tiangong was stamped down, Qin Shaofeng looked at the nine tripods that had fallen in front of him and directly exerted all the Taoist power. Under such surging Taoist power, the Xingchen emperor''s clothes made a sound. Qin Shaofeng stretched out his right index finger and pointed to the bronze tripods like hills.


    With every instruction from Qin Shaofeng, a bronze tripod was broken. After nine times, the huge nine bronze tripods had all disappeared. With the bronze tripod broken, Xia Jie was naturally eaten back. A mouthful of blood gushed out of Xia Jie''s mouth, his face was pale, and finally a look of fear appeared in his eyes.


    At this time, Xia Jie realized that it was not arrogant for Qin Shaofeng to sacrifice his flag. Qin Shaofeng really had this strength, which made Xia Jie afraid at last.

 Chapter 963

    Originally, Xia Jie thought he was the strong man of the ancient holy triple heaven. In front of him, Qin Shaofeng, the ancient holy triple heaven, was a trivial little man. He could pinch as much as he wanted. Qin Shaofeng would not have the power to resist at all, and he was absolutely able to subdue the great Qin Dynasty and make great achievements for the great summer dynasty!


    However, he didn''t expect that in his eyes, like a small earthworm struggling in the mud, it suddenly changed into a real dragon flying over the nine days. Such a huge change not only shocked Xia Jie, but also made Xia Jie extremely frightened. At this time, he no longer considered defeating Qin Shaofeng and conquering the Qin Dynasty, But thinking about how to save your life.


    A mouthful of blood came out of Xia Jie''s mouth. The pale Xia Jie looked at Qin Shaofeng, and his eyes were full of panic. At this time, he really knew the power of Qin Shaofeng and didn''t dare to compete for supremacy. The only thing he wanted to do now was to leave this abnormal place quickly.


    However, without waiting for Xia Jie to say anything about the scene, Qin Shaofeng photographed Xia Jie again, because Qin Shaofeng now uses the star cores in the world to communicate and absorb the power of heaven and earth. In Qin Shaofeng''s field, there are thousands of star cores in the world, so it is very easy to absorb the power of heaven and earth. In addition, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed and 30% of the power of heaven and earth can be extracted, The combination of these advantages enables Qin Shaofeng to show any great moves without fear, and he doesn''t have to worry about the exhaustion of Taoist power.


    Qin Shaofeng''s palm naturally went all out. The huge palm print condensed by the surging and vast Taoist power gave Xia Jie no chance to scream. It was directly exploded by Qin Shaofeng''s palm and turned into a blood mist. Only Xia Jie''s field was left, and the world was still suspended in the void, which was extremely desolate.


    Seeing that Xia Jie was slapped into a blood fog by Qin Shaofeng, the soldiers standing on the building ship in the Xia Dynasty were all stupid. This happened too fast. There was only a few breathing time. Xia Jie was slapped into a blood fog by Qin Shaofeng. There was nothing he could do to save Xia Jie.


    The officers and men of the great Xia Dynasty on the whole building ship trembled when they looked at the blood fog one by one, because they knew that even if they could escape the suppression of Qin Shaofeng, they would be dead to return to the great Xia Dynasty, because the great emperor of the great Xia Dynasty loved Xia Jie very much, and Xia Jie was still the successor of the future great Xia Dynasty, and now they can''t protect Xia Jie, Then even if they go back, they will die.


    So the soldiers on the huge building ship looked at each other after seeing that Xia Jie was photographed into a blood fog. Finally, under the leadership of the highest ranking general on the building ship, they surrendered to Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng didn''t kill everything. He just looked at it at random and asked Qin Huang and Zu Huang to deal with it, And he also looked at Xia Jie''s field world.


    Gradually, the corners of Qin Shaofeng''s mouth showed a smile. Then he waved to summon Xia Jie''s field world. He looked at it carefully in the palm of his hand. The smile on his face became more and more brilliant. Then he murmured, "it''s actually yuan Ling''s trust in the Dharma. It''s very smart, but he won''t have such good luck next time."


    A Friar''s domain world is closely related to himself, but the embodiment of a person''s self Avenue. Therefore, when a person really falls, the related domain world will disappear. If the Friar''s domain world is still there, it proves that the person is actually alive and has not really fallen.


    In order to achieve this, we must rely on the great Dharma of Huiyuan spirit, that is, to place a trace of the monk''s yuan spirit on something. In this way, it doesn''t matter even if his body is completely cut, because as long as this trace of Yuan spirit is still there and the field world is still there, the monk can reshape his body again.


    Qin Shaofeng was sure that he had no mercy on his previous palm. He not only exploded Xia Jie''s body, but also wiped out his yuan spirit. But now, Xia Jie must have entrusted a trace of his yuan spirit. Only in this way can his field world still exist.


    Looking at the world in his hands, Qin Shaofeng sneered. Even if there is a yuan spirit to trust the Dharma? This time, Xia Jie''s body was destroyed, and Qin Shaofeng held his world in his hands. Therefore, under such circumstances, it is extremely difficult for Xia Jie to reshape his body, and it takes longer to cultivate to the realm of ancient Saint triple heaven.


    If Xia Jie''s domain world returns to the place where his yuan spirit is, Xia Jie can quickly recover his flesh body with the help of his own domain world, but now Xia Jie''s domain world is in the hands of Qin Shaofeng, so it is almost a distant thing to reshape his flesh body and recover to the boundary of the ancient holy triple heaven.


    So Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay any more attention. He just looked at the palm of his hand, and Qin Shaofeng directly grasped it. Then the field world containing huge energy was held into powder by Qin Shaofeng, and then it was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng and poured into Qin Shaofeng''s field world.


    How huge is the energy contained in a domain world, especially if it is still a domain world of ancient saints and triple heavenly strongmen, the energy contained is even more incalculable. However, after the violent and vast energy entered Qin Shaofeng''s domain world, it became a trickle, and soon it was completely swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng''s domain world.


    With the pouring of that huge energy, Qin Shaofeng''s field world has evolved again, especially those star cores, which have become more dazzling after being poured with such huge energy, and each star core has become much larger, which makes Qin Shaofeng happy. It seems that seizing the enemy''s field world is a good way to promote the evolution of his own field world.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know that his practice is absolutely amazing. He cries ghosts and gods. To know that a Friar''s domain world is consistent with that Friar''s own attributes. If you want to devour it, you must have the same attributes. Not only that, but also the same self road. Otherwise, it will not do any good to your domain world, On the contrary, it will cause extremely serious damage to its own field and the world.


    What harsh conditions are the same attributes and the same self Avenue. Therefore, under such circumstances, basically no one can devour other people''s domain world, but this practice has been broken again in Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng actually devoured Xia Jie''s domain world without any obstruction.


    If such a thing is known, Qin Shaofeng will definitely become all the friars in the world as public enemies. After all, if Qin Shaofeng exists, their field world may be swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, if such a thing is exposed, Qin Shaofeng will definitely become a rat crossing the street.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is naturally not stupid. He can''t talk nonsense when he knows such things. Besides, Qin Shaofeng likes it best. After completely devouring Xia Jie''s field and world, Qin Shaofeng slowly walked back to the imperial palace of the great Qin Dynasty. At this time, the Qin emperor and Zu Huang had handled the prisoners of the great Xia Dynasty and returned to the imperial palace.


    Seeing the Qin emperor, Qin Shaofeng put a smile on his face. Then he branded the Jiuding Tiangong obtained from Xia Jie in a jade slip and handed it to the Qin emperor. When the Qin emperor took over, his face immediately showed a surprised look. He looked up at Qin Shaofeng and saw the smile on Qin Shaofeng''s face, but he didn''t say anything, just nodded gently.


    Seeing Jiuding Tiangong, the Qin emperor immediately guessed that Qin Shaofeng had obtained it before, but it was definitely not obtained from the field left over by Xia Jie. As for how Qin Shaofeng obtained it, the Qin Emperor didn''t understand, but the Qin emperor knew that it was Qin Shaofeng''s secret, and he naturally couldn''t ask.


    The Qin emperor got the Jiuding heavenly skill, and confirmed it with his Jiulong Dingtian Dharma. Naturally, he realized something new, so he hurried back to practice in isolation. The civil and military officials and millions of people of the Qin Dynasty also seized this rare opportunity to practice quickly. You know, they are about to face 18 powerful celestial dynasties!


    At the same time, in the imperial palace of the great Xia emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, the great Xia emperor sat around and closed his eyes for cultivation. The appearance of the great Xia emperor was somewhat similar to that of Xia Jie, but it seemed more mature, and the smell emitted from his body was more frightening. He had reached the peak of the ancient holy six heaven, It is only one step away from breaking through the realm of the ancient holy seven heaven.


    As long as it can break through the realm of the ancient Saint seven heaven, the strength of the great Xia Dynasty will naturally go up to another level and squeeze into the upper reaches of the 18th dynasty. Therefore, in order to break through, the great Xia emperor also closed himself for a long time and handed over all the affairs of the great Xia Dynasty to crown prince Xia Jie, who rarely asked about them again.


    Xia Jie was also very reassuring and satisfied to the great Xia emperor, so the great Xia emperor could put down everything and break through in peace of mind. However, the great Xia emperor did not expect that his son Xia Jie had only a trace of Yuan spirit now, and this trace of Yuan spirit was in an oil lamp in the place where the great Xia emperor closed.


    The longevity lamp is the Lingbao of Yuan Ling entrusted by Xia Jie.

 Chapter 964

    In the palace of the great Xia emperor, the ground is paved with warm jade, and there is nothing extra except an oil lamp. The great Xia emperor sat beside the oil lamp, running Jiuding Tiangong, constantly refining his field and world, understanding the avenue of heaven and earth, and looking forward to being promoted to the realm of ancient sage qichongtian one day.


    However, this time, the great Xia emperor has been closed for tens of thousands of years. He still failed to break through, which inevitably made the confident great Xia emperor a little impetuous. However, at this time, the great Xia emperor suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the oil lamp next to him, and a sense of tyranny was released from the great Xia emperor.


    This oil lamp is called Changsheng lamp, which is a rare divine treasure. At this time, in the flickering light, you can vaguely see a shadow howling madly, and that shadow is Prince Xia Jie! Seeing this scene, the great Xia emperor''s look became more gloomy, and his tyrannical breath calmed down. However, the great Xia emperor was the most terrible at this time, because it meant that the great Xia emperor was really angry.


    Looking at the prince Xia Jie howling wildly in the light, the great Xia emperor stretched out his hand, and a divine light shot out of his fingertips and fell on the oil lamp. Then he saw that the lamp was burning violently, and then a person came out of the beating flame, which was the prince Xia Jie killed by Qin Shaofeng.


    However, at this time, the prince Xia Jie had no breath of a monk. He was no different from an ordinary person, and his face was very pale. Naturally, the prince Xia Jie was the trace of Yuan spirit he left in the longevity lamp, which was injected into the supreme power by the great Xia Emperor and reshaped his flesh. Of course, his accomplishments were turned into nothing.


    Prince Xia Jie, who came out of the lights again, looked crazy. His originally handsome face was full of ferocity. When he saw the great Xia emperor, he immediately knelt down and shouted, "father, if you want to avenge your son and minister, you must kill him and kill him! No, you can''t make him so cheap. I''ll let him taste all the torture!"


    The great Xia emperor listened to his son''s words and looked at the appearance of Prince Xia Jie. His face was very calm. Then he said to Prince Xia Jie, "don''t worry, Emperor. No matter who provoked my son Xia Yu, there will be only one end! Now tell me what happened."


    After listening to the words of the great Xia emperor, the prince Xia Jie showed a ferocious smile on his face. Immediately, the great Qin Dynasty appeared. He fought with the ancient sage Qin Shaofeng, but was killed by the other party. After listening to the words of the prince Xia Jie, the great Xia emperor also showed a ferocious smile on his face and said to the prince Xia Jie, "Well, very well, the great Qin Dynasty is the first to be promoted to China since the world was broken. It seems that the great Qin Dynasty has great strength. As long as it conquers the great Qin Dynasty, my great Xia Dynasty will dominate the third world!"


    After that, the great Xia emperor laughed, but the smile was extremely ferocious and terrible. After laughing, the great Xia emperor looked at the crown prince Xia Jie and said to Xia Jie, "emperor, don''t worry about cultivating here. This time you also made great achievements. The crown prince''s position is always yours." After that, he stood up and disappeared as soon as he flashed.


    The prince Xia Jie looked at the disappeared great Xia emperor, and the ferocious expression on his face still didn''t disappear. He still said to himself, "the great Qin Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng, the prince vowed that you are all going to die and no one can escape. This is the end of you provoking the prince. Ha ha..." he said, laughing wildly.


    At this time, the great Qin Dynasty was a vigorous cultivation scene. The cultivation environment of the third heaven was much better than that of the second heaven. Naturally, there was no qualification for the Qin emperor and the Zu emperor. Therefore, in such a cultivation environment, it was more like a fish in water, and the cultivation accomplishments increased rapidly.


    However, no matter how fast their accomplishments grow, they can''t compare with a person. That person is not Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Tianjun, because even Qin Shaofeng needs hard cultivation to obtain strong strength, but Qin Tianjun doesn''t need it at all. With the constitution of her Tianjun''s daughter, she doesn''t need hard cultivation at all, and her accomplishments can soar rapidly Soon after Qin Shaofeng reached the ancient Saint yichongtian, the girl also reached.


    This makes people in the Qin Dynasty speechless, but there is only one Qin Tianfu, and she is the daughter of Qin Shaofeng, so no one will be jealous of Qin Tianfu. Of course, except Wu Xiaoxian, the little girl is very unconvinced when she sees that Qin Tianfu''s cultivation is growing so fast, so she tries her best to cultivate, but it goes without saying the result.


    Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind cultivation is the ancient holy eight fold heaven, and has 42 times the cultivation speed, which can draw 30% of the power of heaven and earth. The advantages of the world in the field of thousands of star cores make Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power soar rapidly all the time. He can make continuous breakthroughs without deliberate cultivation. Although the great holy eight fold heaven is far away, I believe it will reach it soon Yes.


    When the civil and military officials and millions of people in the Qin Dynasty set off a cultivation frenzy, Qin Shaofeng sent Mo lengxue to heaven and let them all live in heaven, because the heaven has become very beautiful and suitable for living, and it is much easier to call Mo lengxue than from the plane screen.


    Qin Shaofeng also let Mo lengxue and them spend the four disasters that began with the ten days of the first holy, which made them all reach the realm of the great holy. Qin Shaofeng was not sure before, but now Qin Shaofeng''s strength has no pressure, and successfully let Mo lengxue and them spend the four disasters of water, fire and wind.


    After all this, the Qin Dynasty has been in the third heaven and earth for a month. On this day, Qin Shaofeng and Marquis Su, the twelve beasts of heaven and the Emperor Qin gathered over the sea of clouds in the Qin Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng sat on the Dragon seat, marquis Su and others separated around. It seems that they are waiting for someone.


    Looking at the sky in the distance, Qin Shaofeng knocked melon seeds and crossed his legs with Wu Xiaoxian behind him. The two little girls of Qin Tianjun massaged him, which made the corners of Su Hou and others twitch constantly. He thought that Qin Shaofeng, the emperor of heaven, actually let the daughter of Tian Jun be a servant girl. Aren''t you afraid of natural punishment?


    However, considering that the sky eyes in charge of heaven punishment have been refined by Qin Shaofeng, marquis Su can only be silent. While Qin Shaofeng knocked melon seeds, he said to Marquis Su, "it''s been a month and it''s time to come. Don''t they feel my tiger power and dare not come?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, marquis Su continued to twitch, but he immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "tell the emperor of heaven that the minister has spread the news of the arrival of the third heaven and earth of the Qin Dynasty to the 18th heavenly Dynasty, and I believe they will come." it turned out that during this period, marquis Su and the twelve beasts of the heavenly way were not idle, one by one, The news of the emergence of the Qin Dynasty spread among the eighteen heavenly dynasties, the third heaven and earth.


    Naturally, this is to lure the great emperor of the 18th heaven Dynasty to come. There is nothing sealed by Qin Shaofeng in the third heaven and earth, so Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t want to waste time, or does he want to catch the 18th heaven and earth like in the second heaven and earth, and then accumulate strength to enter the fourth heaven and earth in the world and become a holy dynasty!


    Now a month has passed, and it must be time for the great emperor of the 18th heaven Dynasty to come, so Qin Shaofeng brought the people here to wait. Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the words of marquis Su, and then knocked up melon seeds again, enjoying the service of Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian.


    "Dad, we have agreed to let me do it this time." Qin tianhun said to Qin Shaofeng while massaging his shoulder. There was an excited light in his purple eyes. Naturally, the reason why she would massage Qin Shaofeng''s shoulder was because she had an agreement with Qin Shaofeng that she could do it this time.


    As soon as Qin Tianxun''s words fell, Wu Xiaoxian next to him said anxiously, "good brother, you also promised Xiaoxian, and you can''t break your promise." at this time, Wu Xiaoxian is already the peak state of the great saint''s thirteen heavy days, and is the strongest in the Qin Dynasty except for old monsters such as Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianxun and Su Hou.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled and nodded when he heard what Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian said, and then said, "of course, I''m a golden word. When I don''t count, you can rest assured. If you have a chance, I''ll let you do it." however, just after Qin Shaofeng''s words fell, a huge space crack appeared in the void of the Qin Dynasty, Then a huge building ship came out. The mast of the building ship was still a big flag with the word "Xia", and Xia Yu, the great Xia emperor, was standing on the front deck.


    The great Xia Dynasty is the closest to the great Qin Dynasty, so the great Xia Dynasty is naturally the first to arrive. When the great Xia emperor saw Qin Shaofeng and others waiting there in their spare time, his heart was cold. At this time, his face changed again, because at this time, cracks slowly appeared in the sky of the great Qin Dynasty.


    One huge building ship after another appeared from the cracks in the space, and the great emperor of the 18th heaven Dynasty finally appeared here as promised!

 Chapter 965

    Because Qin Shaofeng has found his real memory of his previous life, he naturally knows what his goal is. The 18th heavenly Dynasty, the third most important world in the world, was a high mountain in the past, but for Qin Shaofeng now, it is just a small hill that can easily cross over.


    So Qin Shaofeng, who didn''t want to waste too much time in the third world, asked Su Hou and the twelve heavenly beasts to spread the news in various Chinese dynasties, and the newly promoted Chinese dynasty of the great Qin Dynasty appeared. Naturally, the eighteenth Chinese dynasty rushed over like a hungry wolf. This is a big event of the Chinese dynasty. As long as you can share a share, it is also a great harvest.


    The great Xia Dynasty saw all the great emperors of China appear in front of him one by one, and his face became more gloomy. Originally, he was going to dominate the whole Qin Dynasty, but he didn''t expect to share it with others. However, looking at the most powerful great emperors of China, the great Xia Dynasty chose silence. After all, he doesn''t have the strength to compete with those people.


    Warships slowly flew out of the space crack over the great Qin Dynasty, surrounding the four heaven and earth of the great Qin Dynasty. Among them, there are three largest building ships. On the flag above the huge building ship in the East, there is a word "Han", which is the building ship of the great Han Dynasty, On the front deck of the huge building ship stood a middle-aged man, who was the Great Han Emperor Liu Han, the strong man of the peak state of the ancient Saint bachongtian. He was one of the top experts in the third world.


    Around the super building ship of the Great Han Dynasty, there are several huge building ships, which are also the armies of several Chinese dynasties. However, these Chinese dynasties are obviously dominated by the Great Han Dynasty. Of course, this is a very normal thing. Even the Chinese dynasty still has high and low levels. The great Xia Dynasty was originally attached to the Great Han Dynasty, but in order to dominate the great Qin Dynasty, Did not act with the Han Dynasty.


    In the western sky of the great Qin Dynasty, there is also a huge super building ship. On the huge mast, there is a big flag with a glittering "Tang" written on it, which is the army of the great Tang Dynasty, and Li Yuan, the great emperor of the great Tang Dynasty, is also the strong man in the peak state of the ancient Saint bachongtian and stands on the front deck, Around the building ship, there are also several Chinese armies following.


    Finally, in the north of the great Qin Dynasty, it is also the front super building ship. The flag hanging on the mast reads "Qing". This is the building ship of the Great Qing Dynasty. On the front deck of the super building ship, the great emperor of the Qing Dynasty, Huang Taiji, stands in front, and the breath of the peak state of the ancient Saint bachongtian radiates around.


    These are the three most powerful Chinese emperors in the third heaven and earth in the world. They all have the strength of the peak of the ancient holy eight heaven, and their strength is equal. Because of the existence of three Chinese emperors, they can subdue other Chinese dynasties, have such huge strength and dominate the whole third heaven and earth.


    At this time, Liu Han, the great emperor of the Han Dynasty, Li Yuan, the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and Huang Taiji, the great emperor of the Qing Dynasty, did not put the light on the Qin Dynasty. These three people looked at each other. It seemed that the Qin Dynasty was already meat in their eyes and there was no need to pay attention to it.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the army of the 18th heaven Dynasty and smiled. In this month, his cultivation has improved again, which is the realm of the ancient Saint double heaven. With his current strength, there is no pressure to kill the ancient Saint six double heaven. If all kinds of Lingbao are used, The ancient holy eight fold heaven will not be regarded by Qin Shaofeng, so the three great emperors who saw the ancient holy eight fold heaven ignored the Qin Dynasty. Naturally, they knew what they thought, but Qin Shaofeng was not angry and just waited quietly.


    However, Qin Tianfu couldn''t wait. He quickly said to Qin Shaofeng, "Daddy, daddy, see? That smelly guy belongs to me. My aunt wants him to taste my aunt''s power!" Qin Shaofeng looked in the direction pointed by Qin Tianfu and found that the person pointed by Qin Tianfu was Liu Han, the great emperor of the Han Dynasty. He suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Yes, Liu Han really looks like a fart, but he is an expert at the peak of the ancient Saint bachongtian. You are just a little girl of the ancient Saint yichongtian. How can you be his opponent. You know, although Qin Tianjun''s heaven mantra Dharma is powerful, it can also surpass the level, but it can''t differ too much. Otherwise, his heaven mantra Dharma is useless.


    However, Qin Tianjun is the daughter of the heavenly family. With the deepening of strength, the abnormality of the daughter of the heavenly family becomes more and more obvious. Although Qin Tianjun cannot be the opponent of Liu Han, the great emperor of the Han Dynasty, it is absolutely impossible for Liu Han, the great emperor of the Han Dynasty, to hurt Qin Tianjun. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng did not refuse Qin Tianjun after listening to Qin Tianjun''s words, Nodded.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng nodded, Qin Tianjun immediately showed a happy smile, and his purple eyes narrowed. He was naturally very satisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s arrangement. Seeing that Qin Tianjun had the opportunity to fight, Wu Xiaoxian was naturally unwilling to show weakness. He immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "good brother, good brother, that, that, that is the dead fat man belongs to me."


    Qin Shaofeng looked in the direction pointed by Wu Xiaoxian, but he saw that Wu Xiaoxian was referring to Li Yuan, the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty, but Li Yuan was just a little fat, and with his tall figure, he could not be said to be fat. This made Qin Shaofeng''s face full of black lines and quickly pulled Wu Xiaoxian''s hand back.


    "Xiaoxian is good. Dead fat people are not fun. My brother will find fun for you later." Qin Shaofeng quickly comforted Wu Xiaoxian. Wu Xiaoxian is now at the peak of the 13th heaven of the great saint. He has not been able to condense the star core and break through the realm of the ancient saint, but Wu Xiaoxian enters the Tao with martial arts. Once he condenses the star core and reaches the realm of the ancient saint, That combat power is naturally extremely strong.


    Liu Han of the Han Dynasty, Li Yuan of the Tang Dynasty and Huang Taiji of the Qing Dynasty are checking each other''s strength. The whole world is extremely quiet. Now the words of Qin Tianfu, Qin Shaofeng and Wu Xiaoxian appear, which is naturally very harsh. Therefore, all three people look at the place where Qin Shaofeng is located.


    Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianjun only have ancient saints, while Wu Xiaoxian only has the realm of thirteen saints. As for the strength of Su Hou and the twelve beasts of heaven, the three of them can''t see through. Therefore, in their eyes, Qin Shaofeng and his people are like mole ants, but the words "stinky fart" and "dead fat man" fall in Liu Han, Li Yuan''s ears were unusually harsh.


    So Huang Taiji, the only emperor of the Qing Dynasty who was not mentioned among the three, immediately laughed, "Ha ha, fart? Dead fat man, what these two little girls said is very good. Ha ha, for the sake of your two little girls making me very happy, I won''t let anyone touch you today. It just happens that there are two noble people in my imperial palace. Just you two." Huang Taiji is actually going to take Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian as noble people in his harem. It''s against the ban.


    In the Qin Dynasty, who doesn''t know that Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian are the two little girls loved by Qin Shaofeng most. No one has ever dared to think about them. Huang Taiji, the great emperor of the Qing Dynasty, dared to be so presumptuous, which angered Qin Shaofeng''s bottom line. Qin Shaofeng''s face immediately became gloomy, jumped down from the Dragon seat and carried it on his back Hands step by step toward the sky.


    Su Hou, the twelve beasts of heaven, the ancestor emperor, the Qin emperor, the Qin family members and Wu Xiaoxian did not follow. They knew that Qin Shaofeng would not allow others to intervene when he was angry, so they could only stand and watch from a distance, and they believed that nothing would happen with Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    Qin Shaofeng walked step by step to the same high place as the three great emperors of the Qing Dynasty. After looking around, he finally looked at Huang Taiji, the great emperor of the Qing Dynasty, looked at Huang Taiji with a gloomy face, and then directly scolded, "You fucking bastard, you dare to covet my daughter and sister. You really don''t know how to write the word death? You don''t see how ugly your old face is. You deserve to be my son-in-law? Fuck, if you don''t beat you today, you don''t even know your mother. You don''t know your father''s name!"


    A rude scolding directly made Huang Taiji, the great emperor of the Qing Dynasty, ignorant. Even Liu Han, the great emperor of the Han Dynasty, and Li Yuan, the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty, were foolish. But then they reacted. Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian said that they were two farts and fat people. Although they could not tolerate it, they were much lighter than Qin Shaofeng''s scolding Oh, yeah.


    Huang Taiji, the great emperor of the Qing Dynasty, was originally very handsome. Especially when he looked 30 or 40 years old, he showed a mature charm and was absolutely attractive. However, he was scolded by Qin Shaofeng as worthless. That face suddenly turned black, and the Taoist power in his body burst out and shouted, "boy, you want to die!"


    Huang Taiji''s heart was so angry. He was the great emperor of the Qing Dynasty. No one dared to insult him like this. Now a little man who is an ancient saint and a great heaven dared to scold him like this, which immediately made Huang Taiji''s heart rage and clapped him at Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 966

    Qin Shaofeng scolded Huang Taiji, the great emperor of the Qing Dynasty, directly angered Huang Taiji. All the Taoist power in his body was exerted and photographed Qin Shaofeng with one palm. This was a full blow by the strong man of the ancient saint''s eight heaven peak state. The power was naturally earth shaking.


    I saw that the huge palm print was like a real palm, extremely condensed and blooming with a little golden light. There were faint signs of fragmentation in the space where I passed. This was the strength of the strong in the peak state of the ancient Saint bachongtian. Even if the law of the third heaven and earth was extremely solid, it could be shaken under such a blow.


    In the face of such a blow, Qin Shaofeng naturally did not neglect it. The roaring sound in his body and the surging Taoist power surged out, and then gathered on Qin Shaofeng''s arms. Then Qin Shaofeng rushed forward and clenched his fists. The whole person was like turning into a long gun!


    Qin Shaofeng''s blow also exhausted all his power, and this full blow was no weaker than Huang Taiji at the peak of the ancient Saint eight times. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng showed such a blow, whether it was Huang Taiji facing Qin Shaofeng or Liu Han watching the war in the distance, Li Yuan opened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng is just a little man of the ancient Saint double heaven. How can he compare his strength with them? However, Qin Shaofeng''s strike was so earth shaking that it shook the hearts of the three people. At this time, Qin Shaofeng had bumped into the huge palm of his hand.


    The roaring noise broke out. The palm shot by Huang Taiji directly burst, and the endless energy was released and swept around, forming waves of space storms. This is the power that can break out with a blow by a strong person at the peak of the ancient holy eight heaven, That circle of space storms shook this void, making cracks appear in this space.


    However, everyone''s eyes did not stay on these things. Everyone''s eyes were looking at the figure in the center of the storm. At this time, the figure rushed out of the waves of space storms, and then rushed directly to Huang Taiji. Everyone who saw this scene opened their eyes again.


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng and Huang Taiji both exhausted their strength. The Taoist power in the body is absolutely empty under this attack. If you want to take another shot, even Huang Taiji of the ancient Saint bachongtian needs ten breaths to do it, but Qin Shaofeng only stops taking one breath to take another shot at Huang Taiji.


    Moreover, it seems that Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power in his body has been restored, because the energy released from Qin Shaofeng''s Shuangquan is the same as the previous blow, which contains powerful and shocking power, especially Huang Taiji. The previous blow has emptied his Taoist power. It takes ten breathing time to restore the peak level, even if he fully runs Xuangong, But it''s incredible that Qin Shaofeng once again has strong power with one breath, isn''t it?


    Although Huang Taiji doesn''t want to believe what he saw, he knows that if he doesn''t do anything at this time, he will lose his adult. He is a famous strong man in the third world. Now if he loses face in the hands of an unknown boy, he won''t have to mix in the third world.


    Qin Shaofeng did not use any moves and magic powers in both moves, but poured all his Taoist power into Shuangquan and directly rushed to Huang Taiji. This time, Huang Taiji offended Qin Shaofeng''s prohibition, but also because Qin Shaofeng wanted to see how far his strength was from the opponent of ancient Saint bachongtian.


    Today, Qin Shaofeng is the realm of the ancient saint''s double heaven, but his Taoist power is comparable to that of Huang Taiji, Li Yuan and Liu Han, who have reached the peak of the ancient saint''s eight heaven. The most important thing is Qin Shaofeng''s resilience, with 42 times the cultivation speed and the advantage of drawing 30% of the power of heaven and earth at any time, Qin Shaofeng can recover all the Taoist power consumed in one breath, which makes Qin Shaofeng occupy an absolute advantage in the war.


    Huang Taiji was a little regretful at this time. He thought he was a boy who could be kneaded by him. Unexpectedly, he was so strong and his Taoist power recovered so quickly. If he couldn''t cope with it, it would be a shame. So at the moment when Qin Shaofeng attacked him, Huang Taiji roared, "Huangjitian skill, overturn the universe, heaven and earth, only I Taiji!"


    This is the move of Huang Jitian Kung practiced by Huang Taiji. With Huang Taiji''s loud drink, he suddenly burst out golden lights on his body, and Huang Taiji''s hands continued to seal. With the release of these fingerprints, a golden big knife was condensed directly in front of him and cleaved directly at Qin Shaofeng.


    Although Huang Taiji can also use defensive tactics, he will not do so even if he is dead. After all, once he uses defensive tactics, Huang Taiji''s reputation in the third world in the world will be destroyed for so many years. Therefore, under such circumstances, Huang Taiji can only constantly attack and attack!


    The previous strike has exhausted Huang Taiji''s Taoist power in his body, but this huangjitian skill can directly draw the power of heaven and earth to perform, and it does not need to convert the power of heaven and earth into Taoist power, so it can be performed at any time. As long as this strike can resist Qin Shaofeng for a moment, Huang Taiji can restore the Taoist power in his body to the peak.


    The golden Sabre condensed by the power of heaven and earth cleaved directly at Qin Shaofeng, and the breath released by this golden Sabre was no weaker than the blow previously performed by Huang Taiji, which was also equivalent to the full blow of the strong man at the peak of the ancient Saint bachongtian, which surprised everyone who saw this scene.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t avoid the golden knife. His fists suddenly hit the golden knife. Then he saw that Qin Shaofeng hit the golden knife. Then he saw that the golden knife cracked, and again burst out endless energy, spreading around.


    Qin Shaofeng''s figure rushed to Huang Taiji again. Obviously, there was no stagnation due to the obstruction of the golden knife. Huang Taiji''s eyes contracted when he saw this scene. Li Yuan and Liu Han also changed their faces. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be so strong. The Taoist power in his body was endless and at the peak all the time, This is definitely a demon.


    After Qin Shaofeng broke Huang Taiji''s attack again, he rushed to Huang Taiji again. This time, he finally deceived Huang Taiji, and then his double boxing was shot at Huang Taiji''s chest. This is the purpose of Qin Shaofeng. He wants to have a close fight with Huang Taiji. With his strong body and an endless stream of Taoist power in his body, it is absolutely clear to choose such a battle!


    Huang Taiji was also flustered when he saw that he rushed in front of him and his fists hit his chest. Although he was said to be the strong man at the peak of the ancient holy eight fold heaven, previous battles were solved through various magical powers. He was really not good at this close combat, so he was bullied by Qin Shaofeng, but Huang Taiji didn''t know what to do.


    Of course, Huang Taiji is also a strong man who has experienced many battles. At this critical time, out of instinct, Huang Taiji also raised his double fists and hit Qin Shaofeng''s double fists. There was a loud noise. Under this collision, Qin Shaofeng stood like a mountain, while Huang Taiji stepped back and drove away. He didn''t stop until he stepped back ten steps, and his face flushed.


    Although he only retreated ten steps, it was an unforgivable shame for Huang Taiji. You know, he was the great emperor of the Qing Dynasty. The strong man at the peak of the ancient Saint bachongtian was defeated by Qin Shaofeng, a boy of the ancient Saint erchongtian. Huang Taiji believes that his reputation will fall sharply after this war.


    The pride of being a strong man makes Huang Taiji absolutely unable to stand such things. Naturally, Huang Taiji is furious. However, before Huang Taiji gets angry, Huang Taiji sees Qin Shaofeng bullying him again, which makes Huang Taiji feel extremely depressed. He never thought Qin Shaofeng was so mean and used such a fighting method to deal with himself, Does he want face or not?


    It''s just that although Huang Taiji is extremely oppressed in his heart, he can''t say anything. After all, everyone has his own way of fighting. Qin Shaofeng is good at close combat. You can''t ask others to use a way of fighting that they are not good at. Only fools can do such things. Naturally, they should use their most familiar way in combat.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng who bullied him again, Huang Taiji pressed down the oppression in his heart, and all the recovered Taoist power surged out. Then he patted Qin Shaofeng with both palms. However, Huang Taiji didn''t exert his best this time. His Taoist power recovery speed is not as evil as Qin Shaofeng. He still needs to save a little.


    This is also the place where Huang Taiji feels oppressed. You should know when he has encountered such things in the past. In the past, Qin Shaofeng didn''t defeat his opponent by virtue of his own Taoist power. As a result, Qin Shaofeng has more advantages in Taoist power than him. Huang Taiji is a tragedy, which makes Huang Taiji want to cry without tears!

 Chapter 967

    If you fight with your own supernatural powers, even if the recovery speed of your Taoist power is not as fast as Qin Shaofeng, Huang Taiji will not feel so oppressed. Now Qin Shaofeng does not compare with his supernatural powers, but continues to bully him and fight with him in close combat, which makes Huang Taiji unable to hold back, but he can''t say it.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s words rush up shamelessly again, a pair of fists roar towards him. Huang Taiji can only run the Taoist power in his body to meet him, but he doesn''t dare to do his best. After all, his Taoist power recovery speed is not affected by Qin Shaofeng''s demons. If he tries his best, he will be very passive in the gap period when the Taoist power is exhausted.


    Therefore, in the face of Qin Shaofeng''s double boxing, Huang Taiji only dared to use half of his strength, but Qin Shaofeng used all his strength. Under this collision, Huang Taiji was hit and flew again. As a result, Huang Taiji was even more subdued and flushed. He was the great emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care whether Huang Taiji is bent or not. Now he is playing Zheng Shuang, whether it''s boxing or kicking. He is completely like a naughty scoundrel fighting. He closely follows Huang Taiji and tries his best to fight Huang Taiji again and again. Each time is equivalent to the full blow of the strong man at the peak of the ancient Saint bachongtian, Sheng Sheng beat Huang Taiji without any temper.


    Of course, this is the limit of Qin Shaofeng. With his strength, it''s good to be able to suppress Huang Taiji and gain the upper hand. If you want to defeat Huang Taiji, it''s natural to show all kinds of magical powers and all kinds of Lingbao, but even so, it''s shocking enough.


    Liu Han, the great emperor of the Han Dynasty, and Li Yuan, the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty, watched the battle from a distance. They were shocked to see Qin Shaofeng suppress Huang Taiji. They knew the strength of Huang Taiji and knew that even they could not suppress Huang Taiji and take the absolute upper hand, but Qin Shaofeng did it, Naturally, this makes them understand that they can''t get any benefits today. They can only come in good spirits and return in bad spirits.


    Originally, they all thought that they would have a great harvest when they came to the great Qin Dynasty. How could they think that Qin Shaofeng, the great emperor of the great Qin Dynasty, was so strong and had such combat effectiveness in the ancient Saint erchongtian? If Qin Shaofeng was promoted to several more days, who else could be his opponent?


    Liu Han and Li Yuan were worried, but they also knew that with Qin Shaofeng''s strength, even if the three of them worked together, they might not be able to do anything to Qin Shaofeng. After all, from the beginning to now, Qin Shaofeng only fought close to Huang Taiji and beat Huang Taiji with his fists and feet, So they are not sure whether Qin Shaofeng has other powers and means.


    Therefore, watching the war between Qin Shaofeng and Huang Taiji has made Li Yuan and Liu Han want to retreat. Today there is no benefit to take. It''s meaningless to entangle. However, even if you want to go, you have to watch the war between Qin Shaofeng and Huang Taiji. Can''t you miss such a once-in-a-lifetime play.


    At this time, not only Li Yuan and Liu Han have the idea of retreating, but also Huang Taiji, because he knows that he can''t get any benefits from Qin Shaofeng''s hands. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng is now the ancient saint''s second heaven. Under the law of the third heaven and earth, he may continue to be promoted, and he has reached the limit of the third heaven and earth, There will be no further promotion, so naturally I dare not keep up with Qin Shaofeng.


    Once Qin Shaofeng and Huang Taiji are dead enemies, as long as Qin Shaofeng is promoted in the future and his combat effectiveness soars again, Huang Taiji will be in danger. Therefore, Huang Taiji has no intention to compete with Qin Shaofeng. Looking at Qin Shaofeng who rushes up again, Huang Taiji flashes back and yells at Qin Shaofeng, "Stop it, stop it, stop it."


    Hearing Huang Taiji''s roar, the soldiers of the Qing Dynasty were naturally very surprised. They didn''t expect that the mighty Emperor Huang Taiji was subdued, which made them feel very humiliated. They just thought that the Emperor Huang Taiji had been beaten by Qin Shaofeng, and they could only be silent.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop when he heard Huang Taiji''s words. He yelled at Huang Taiji, "you fucking old bastard, don''t you say you don''t fight? Don''t I have no face? If you don''t beat you old bastard today, even your mother doesn''t know you, I will never stop!" he said, and rushed to Huang Taiji again.


    Qin Shaofeng''s words naturally made Huang Taiji almost vomit blood. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s posture again, Huang Taiji was very angry. He shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "OK, OK, you forced the emperor!" after the roar, Huang Taiji turned his hand and a huge golden long bow appeared in his hand.


    Zhentiangong is the supreme god level spiritual treasure of the Qing Dynasty. It is said that if the zhentiangong is urged to the greatest extent, even the stars above the sky can be shot down. However, Huang Taiji, the ancient saint''s eight fold heaven peak state, does not have the strength to urge the zhentiangong to the limit.


    Seeing that Huang Taiji took out all the Zhentian bows, Liu Han, the great emperor of the Han Dynasty, and Li Yuan, the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty, showed a dignified look. The three of them don''t know how many years they have been fighting. They are naturally very clear about each other''s means. Seeing that Huang Taiji took out all the Zhentian bows, they naturally know that Huang Taiji is going to work hard.


    No one knows what kind of power a strong man at the peak of the ancient Saint bachongtian will have if he works hard, but he will certainly be very shocking. It''s just such a shocking scene. Even figures like Li Yuan and Liu Han don''t want to see it. Therefore, in order to avoid bringing disaster to the pond fish, their retreat heart is more firm.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng saw Huang Taiji take out the earthquake heavenly bow and felt the surging energy released from it. Although he was not afraid, he still jumped back. Then he shouted, "well, well, I''ll make a joke with you. What are you serious? You really don''t know humor at all. Alas, really."


    As he spoke, Qin Shaofeng retreated violently. He had returned to the air of the Qin Dynasty, sat on the Dragon seat, grabbed a handful of melon seeds, crossed his legs and knocked again. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words and looking at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance at this time, Huang Taiji summoned by Zhen Tiangong was more subdued. He just felt that the sky was turning faintly. He was dizzy by Qin Shaofeng''s atmosphere.


    Holding the zhentiangong tightly, Huang Taiji really wants to shoot Qin Shaofeng with an arrow, but reason tells Huang Taiji that he can''t do so. Although zhentiangong is powerful, it''s really difficult to shoot Qin Shaofeng with an arrow. In that case, he will have a dead enemy with Qin Shaofeng, and there is no possibility to resolve it. This is not what he wants to see.


    With a deep breath, Huang Taiji took away zhentiangong, and then took a look at Qin Shaofeng. He strode back to the building ship of the Qing Dynasty and was ready to leave. Today, he lost too much face. Huang Taiji had no face to stay here, so he wanted to leave with the army.


    Huang Taiji knows that he can''t get any benefits this time, and Li Yuan and Liu Han are the same. They can''t get any benefits. Although they lose face, Huang Taiji is very unhappy about this, as long as they find it back in the future, as long as they don''t fall, they always have a chance.


    "Ha ha, good, good! It''s worthy of being a young hero. The great Qin emperor is really powerful, and I admire him very much." Liu Han, the great emperor of the Han Dynasty, watched Huang Taiji go back, but laughed and said to Qin Shaofeng. Although he said it was praising Qin Shaofeng, he was obviously mocking Huang Taiji in his tone.


    Huang Taiji, who was walking back, stopped immediately after hearing Liu Han''s words, suddenly turned back and looked at Liu Han with fierce light in his eyes. However, Liu Han didn''t care about Huang Taiji''s fierce eyes. He still looked at Qin Shaofeng and continued to say to Qin Shaofeng, "Today, I just came here to congratulate Emperor Qin on entering the third heaven and earth of the world. Now I''m finished. I''ll leave now."


    After Liu Han''s words, Li Yuan, the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty, also arched his hand to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "the Emperor just came to congratulate the great Qin emperor, so I''ll leave." in their view, they left and no longer entangled with Qin Shaofeng, which is absolutely what Qin Shaofeng wants to see.


    What Li Yuan and Liu Han didn''t expect was that Qin Shaofeng threw the melon seeds in his hand to the front after listening to their words, then stood up again and shouted to them, "want to go? There''s nothing so cheap. I took so much effort to deceive you. You still want to go? Tell you, no one can go today!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Huang Taiji, Li Yuan and Liu Han, as well as many great emperors of the Chinese Empire, were all awed. They heard from Qin Shaofeng''s words that the reason why they got the news of the Chinese Empire was that Qin Shaofeng sent someone to get it. Is there any conspiracy in it?


    "Hum, is it up to you? Do you think your strength can keep all three of us? Emperor Qin, you can boast, but don''t boast, it will be humiliating." Liu Han, the great emperor of the Han Dynasty, said to Qin Shaofeng Yin Yin after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Obviously, he didn''t believe Qin Shaofeng''s words and didn''t think Qin Shaofeng had such strength!

 Chapter 968

    Although Qin Shaofeng fought with Huang Taiji and gained the absolute upper hand, it was only because Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power was endless, but Huang Taiji was slightly inferior in this regard, but this does not mean that Qin Shaofeng can keep the three of them. Don''t say Liu Han doesn''t believe it, even Huang Taiji who fought with Qin Shaofeng doesn''t believe it.


    Fighting alone, Qin Shaofeng can gain the upper hand, but if Qin Shaofeng wants to leave Li Yuan, Liu Han and Huang Taiji, he must face three people at the same time. In this way, if the three people cooperate, they naturally don''t have to worry about the Taoist power gap to restore Taoist power, so no one believes that Qin Shaofeng can leave them.


    After listening to Liu Han''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled, and then turned his hand. The star emperor seal appeared in his palm. Now all the dragons have returned to their places on the star emperor seal. At the top is the dragon''s Jain, the most powerful of the nine dragons. At this time, Qin Shaofeng already knew the strength of the dragon''s Jain and the peak state of the ancient saint''s thirteen heaven, It is only one step away from the realm of ancestral sage, which shows the strength.


    Other dragons are mostly in the realm of ancient saints. Only dragon Taotie has the worst strength. However, on the star emperor seal, the speed of cultivation is also very fast. I believe it will not be long before dragon Taotie can catch up. The star emperor seal, in which all the dragons returned, finally restored its original face and, of course, its original power.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the star emperor seal in the palm of his hand, a faint smile appeared on the corners of his mouth, and then stretched out his hand to throw it. The star emperor seal shot towards the void and directly flew to the top of the void of the Qin Dynasty. Then the star emperor seal burst out a trace of star like light, radiated around and covered the whole Xinjiang where the Qin Dynasty was located.


    The light released from the star emperor''s seal formed a protective cover, which shrouded the whole territory of the Qin Dynasty. Naturally, there were all the great emperors of the 18th heaven Dynasty, Huang Taiji, Liu Han and Li Yuan. When they saw this scene, they were awed in their hearts, and then they felt that the surrounding space became more solid than usual, With their divine power, they can''t penetrate.


    This makes Li Yuan and the three of them have an uneasy mood. At this time, the star emperor seal suspended in the sky erupted into a gorgeous divine light again, and then the Nine Dragons flew down from the star emperor seal and walked upstream of the whole mask. Except for the dragon''s gluttony, other dragons erupted into the breath of ancient saints, Even the breath released by the Dragon son, Jain, Pulao and Pang is much stronger than that of the three of them.


    Seeing such a scene, Li Yuan and the three of them became ugly. At this time, they finally understood that it was a trap. If they thought Qin Shaofeng had no strength to leave them, they had the strength with the spirit treasure of the star emperor seal.


    Looking at the star emperor seal suspended on the sky, they really don''t understand why Qin Shaofeng has such a treasure, and what level of treasure is the star emperor seal? It has such power and can imprison and strengthen the space, and the sealed divine beast is more powerful, This made Li Yuan and the three of them have an unparalleled mind.


    "How? Now do you still have the confidence to escape from my hands?" Qin Shaofeng looked at Li Yuan, Liu Han and Huang Taiji. Qin Shaofeng can match the three of them without relying on the star emperor''s seal. Now that he uses the star emperor''s seal, Li Yuan is naturally not an opponent.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Li Yuan, Liu Han and Huang Taiji are silent. As the great emperor, they naturally have their own pride. Although they know that they fall into the trap of Qin Shaofeng today, there is no good result, it is absolutely impossible to make them surrender to Qin Shaofeng.


    Liu Han, the great emperor of the Han Dynasty, looked at Qin Shaofeng with a gloomy face, and then turned his hand. A long red sword appeared in his hand, emitting powerful and incomparable energy fluctuations. Compared with the zhentiangong in Huang Taiji''s hand, it was not fast at all. It was the Supreme God level Lingbao Chixiao sword of the Han Dynasty.


    Holding the Chixiao sword in his hand, Liu Han, the great emperor of the Han Dynasty, said to Qin Shaofeng, "Hey, the great Qin emperor, I must say you are strong. I am really not your opponent, but it is absolutely impossible to make me surrender. Even if I fight for a fish to death today, I will never let you succeed."


    After listening to the words of Liu Han, the great emperor of the Han Dynasty, the officers and men of the Han Dynasty raised their weapons and cheered loudly. Of course, the Chinese dynasties who followed the Han Dynasty also had a great morale and roared with the officers and men of the Han Dynasty. Seeing this scene, Li Yuan of the Tang Dynasty also turned his hand, and a machete appeared in his hand. It was also a divine treasure, but it was the Dragon slaughtering knife of the Tang Dynasty.


    Looking at the movements of Li Yuan, Liu Han and Huang Taiji, Qin Shaofeng smiled and shook his head. Then he said to the three of them, "you are really stubborn. In that case, let''s show you how powerful I am." with Qin Shaofeng''s words falling, all the soldiers of the 18th heaven Dynasty flashed a trace of black air in their eyes, and then flew from the huge building ship one by one, Flying towards the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed is very domineering. No matter where it is, as long as there is someone, it will be planted by Qin Shaofeng. Of course, it is lower than Qin Shaofeng''s realm. Therefore, when the army of the 18th heaven Dynasty came, the magic seed began to work hard and planted all the armies of the 18th heaven Dynasty.


    Now, naturally, it awakened the magic species in the army of the 18th heaven Dynasty and turned the army of the 18th heaven Dynasty into officers and soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. In the blink of an eye, the great emperors of the 18th heaven dynasty became bare pole commanders one by one, which made Li Yuan and other 18 emperors open their eyes and don''t understand what happened, However, civil and military officials and hundreds of the millions of the people of the Qin Dynasty have long been common, so they are not surprised.


    "How about now?" Qin Shaofeng asked Li Yuan, Liu Han and Huang Taiji again. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Li Yuan, Liu Han and Huang Taiji were silent, and their soldiers became Qin Shaofeng''s for no reason. They had never seen such magic power, Let them all feel bursts of cold rising from the bottom of their hearts.


    Because they don''t know how powerful the supernatural power of Qin Shaofeng is, and whether they can control the great emperors who have reached the ancient holy state. If they can, who are these great emperors around them? Although Li Yuan, Liu Han and Huang Taiji did not see the great emperors standing around them, they were deeply alert.


    After a brief silence, Li Yuan, the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty, said to Qin Shaofeng, "you are very powerful, but you must defeat me if you want me to surrender. Otherwise, I would rather die than surrender to you." after that, he held the Dragon killing knife in his hand and stared at Qin Shaofeng tightly.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Li Yuan''s words and didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Liu Han and Huang Taiji. Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, Huang Taiji''s eyes twinkled. He also said, "yes, as long as you can beat the three of us, why don''t you surrender to you? I just don''t know if you dare to fight!"


    Li Yuan meant to fight Qin Shaofeng alone, but Huang Taiji asked Qin Shaofeng to compete with the three of them. After listening to Huang Taiji, Li Yuan looked at Huang Taiji and said nothing. In Li Yuan''s heart, he was really not sure that he would defeat Qin Shaofeng alone and wanted to deal with Qin Shaofeng together, but Li Yuan was embarrassed to speak.


    Huang Taiji has already lost face, so he doesn''t care about losing face any more. Anyway, now all the officers and soldiers have become members of the Qin Dynasty, and Huang Taiji is not afraid of losing face, so he brazenly put forward this request, so now it depends on Liu Han''s attitude.


    After listening to Huang Taiji''s words, Liu Han, the great emperor of the Han Dynasty, immediately nodded and said, "yes, since you want us to surrender, we must have the power that we can''t surpass. As long as you defeat the three of us, how about the three of us surrender to you?" the words were awe inspiring, very heroic and completely shameless.


    "Short oil, that''s good. You''re really shameless, but I promised." Qin Shaofeng said with a faint smile on his face after listening to the three of them. Then he stretched out his hand, and the 999 Zhang star emperor sword appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. Even Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, holding the star emperor sword is extremely heavy, The Taoist power in the body is poured in continuously, and only then can it be barely lifted.


    Looking at the star emperor sword summoned by Qin Shaofeng, Li Yuan, Liu Han and Huang Taiji''s pupils suddenly shrink. Qin Shaofeng''s ability to take out the star emperor seal is enough to shock them. It seems that the star emperor seal can only confine the surrounding space, but there is no way to attack, so they say they want to compete with Qin Shaofeng, hoping to defeat Qin Shaofeng, However, I didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have such a level of Lingbao.


    Just when they shocked Qin Shaofeng''s Xingchen emperor sword, Qin Shaofeng''s Xingchen emperor clothes also glittered with stars, emitting no less powerful than Xingchen emperor sword!

 Chapter 969

    Huang Taiji knew the horror of Qin Shaofeng because he had fought with Qin Shaofeng. Under such circumstances, it was absolutely impossible to defeat Qin Shaofeng alone, so he proposed to let Qin Shaofeng pick three. In his opinion, even if Qin Shaofeng was powerful, he could not be the opponent of the three of them.


    You should know that although Qin Shaofeng has a star emperor seal that imprisons the surrounding space, it seems that the star emperor seal can''t attack, and the three of them all have supreme god level spiritual treasures. If the three work together, they can defeat Qin Shaofeng. Although this time I fell a big somersault, I not only didn''t get anything, but also lost so many troops and horses, but as long as they are all right, then everything still has a chance.


    What made Li Yuan, Liu Han and Huang Taiji speechless was that Qin Shaofeng directly summoned a 999 Zhang long giant sword, and the power of the giant sword was the same as that of the star emperor seal, which made their hearts sink. Their original self-confidence immediately became extremely cautious, and their face became very ugly.


    Feeling the power released from the star emperor sword, I can know that the star emperor sword is definitely not the Lingbao in their hands. Coupled with Qin Shaofeng''s own strength, the three of them have a lot of trouble if they want to defeat Qin Shaofeng. However, this is not over, because the clothes on Qin Shaofeng also released the supreme power.


    This made Li Yuan and the three of them want to cry without tears. They never dreamed that Qin Shaofeng could have so many supreme spiritual treasures alone. How can they fight? It can be said that from the appearance of star emperor seal, star emperor sword and star emperor clothes, the momentum of Li Yuan and the three of them has dropped to the extreme, At this time, there was no intention to compete with Qin Shaofeng.


    Just really want to submit to Qin Shaofeng? The three people''s hearts are filled with unwilling emotions. How can they say that they are all strong people who have been in the third world for countless years? How can they be willing to submit to others? But judging from the current situation, they seem to have no other choice.


    At this time, Qin Tianfu flashed to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Dad, Dad, you just promised me, you will let me do it. Can you say nothing?" after that, before Qin Shaofeng answered, he rushed to Liu Han, the great emperor of the Han Dynasty, which was the goal Qin Tianfu had long chosen.


    Watching Qin Tianjun rush out, Qin Shaofeng naturally shook his head with a bitter smile, but did not stop it, because although Qin Tianjun is an ancient saint with a heavy heaven realm, her anti heaven magic power, even Qin Shaofeng dare not say that she can match, so Qin Tianjun goes up and he doesn''t have to fight.


    As soon as he turned his hand, he took away the Xingchen emperor sword. When he was about to see a good play, a petite figure rushed out from him. Qin Shaofeng quickly stretched out his hand, stopped the petite figure, and then held it in his arms. This petite figure is no other than Wu Xiaoxian.


    "Good brother, you let go of me and I''ll kill the dead fat man!" he said, struggling to get out of Qin Shaofeng''s arms, but Qin Shaofeng was not willing. He held Wu Xiaoxian tightly. Qin Shaofeng quickly coaxed Wu Xiaoxian and said, "Xiaoxian, be good. When you reach the realm of ancient saints, my brother will let you do it."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wu Xiaoxian didn''t want to, but she could only stop. However, she didn''t leave Qin Shaofeng''s arms. She snuggled in Qin Shaofeng''s arms and watched Qin tianhun rush towards Liu Han and others. There was no need to say the look of envy in her eyes, but she could only envy. She hasn''t reached the realm of ancient sage. Qin Shaofeng won''t let her do it.


    As soon as Qin Tianjun dodges, he flies in front of Liu Han, Li Yuan and Huang Taiji. Looking at these three people gathered together and want three old guys to deal with Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun will not be polite. Originally, she was bred from the evil Qi of yin and evil. In addition to obeying Qin Shaofeng, The life and death of others is nothing in Qin Tianjun''s heart.


    When Liu Han, Li Yuan and Huang Taiji saw that it was not Qin Shaofeng who shot, but a little girl who rushed up and was only an ancient saint, they immediately despised a lot. However, because Qin Shaofeng was still watching, they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Liu Han, the great emperor of the Han Dynasty, turned his eyes and asked Qin Shaofeng, "Emperor Qin, what do you mean? Do you want the three of us to compete with this little girl?"


    Although he said he despised the little girl Qin Tianxun, Liu Han was very cautious. In order not to have any accidents, he still put forward the idea of three people working together. Qin Shaofeng smiled and nodded at Liu Han''s words, and then said to Liu Han, "Although you said this shamelessly, I promised. As long as you three are my baby girl''s opponents, you three can leave."


    However, when Qin Shaofeng''s words fell and Liu Han had not answered, Xia Yu, the great emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, said to Qin Shaofeng, "emperor of the great Qin Dynasty, what about me?" Xia Yu, the great emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, was originally to avenge his son. By the way, he wanted to conquer the great Qin Dynasty. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Originally, I thought I could dominate the great Qin Dynasty. Unexpectedly, all the Chinese dynasties got the news and came to carve up the great Qin Dynasty. However, the great Qin Dynasty, which originally thought it was just a sheep, suddenly became a fierce tiger, which made the great Xia emperor Xia Yu want to retreat, but he never had a chance to say it.


    Now, taking the opportunity of Liu Han and others to gamble with Qin Shaofeng, Xia Yu naturally knows that he can''t miss this opportunity. Only by taking this opportunity can he retreat, otherwise he can''t rely on his own strength. As Xia Yu thought, after his words fell, the other great emperors of the heavenly dynasties looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled coldly at Xia Yu''s words, and then said to Xia Yu, "the three of them are still qualified to talk to me about conditions. Do you deserve it? Take it for me!" as Qin Shaofeng''s words fell, suddenly, nine dragons wandering around reached out one after another, and huge Dragon claws stretched out from the light mask, To the great emperors.


    Xia Yu and other great emperors of various Chinese dynasties were extremely angry when they heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. How can they say that they are all great emperors of various Chinese dynasties? They were said to be waste by Qin Shaofeng. How can they not be angry in their hearts? Just at this time, the Dragon claws had stretched out in front of them and grabbed them.


    Seeing such a scene, Xia Yu and other Chinese emperors roared and wanted to break free from the attack of dragon claws, but it was impossible. They just heard the loud bang constantly coming out. Then they saw Xia Yu and other Chinese emperors spit blood and fall down, one by one like dumplings, and then they fell into the Daqin Dajiang, and then they all fainted.


    Liu Han, Li Yuan and Huang Taiji were shocked when they saw this scene. They thought the star emperor seal had no attack power, but now it seems to be wrong. The power of the star emperor seal is unimaginable. Imagine the power contained in the Dragon claws just now. They know that even if they hold the supreme god level Lingbao, Can''t compete.


    This makes Li Yuan, Liu Han and Huang Taiji extremely bitter. They are also the three most powerful people in the third world. When did they encounter such a thing? At this time, Qin Tianjun said to the three of them, "Three old people who don''t know how to live or die have a lot of courage. They dare to think about their parents. Today, my aunt will let you know how powerful they are!"


    Liu Han, Li Yuan and Huang Taiji brightened their eyes when they heard what Qin Tianjun said. In their hearts, they must not be Qin Shaofeng''s opponent. Even if the three work together, they are very hanging. However, there should be no problem dealing with Qin Tianjun. Qin Shaofeng said that as long as they can win the Qin Tianjun, they can leave. This is their last chance.


    Huang Taiji, Li Yuan and Liu Han looked at each other, and then they all operated the Taoist power in their bodies and poured the past into the Lingbao in their hands. Then the three people attacked Qin Tianxun at the same time. They just joined hands. It was shameless to shoot Qin Tianxun at the same time.


    Facing the attack of the three people, Qin Tianjun didn''t panic at all, but looked at them contemptuously, and then said, "I curse you three for exploding the Lingbao!" now Qin Tianjun, who is already an ancient saint, doesn''t need to draw a circle to curse the enemy, just open her mouth and say what she wants to curse.


    As Qin Tianxun''s words fell, Li Yuan''s Dragon slaying knife, Liu Han''s Chixiao sword and Huang Taiji''s Zhentian bow all made a loud noise, and then exploded. The vast energy contained in them directly blew the three of them into serious injuries. One of them was covered with wounds all over his body, and blood flew backwards.


    Fortunately, the three of them are the masters of the ancient Saint bachongtian. They use their whole body strength to protect their bodies at the most critical time. Otherwise, under the impact of the self explosion of the divine level Lingbao, they are likely to fall, but even so, they are still seriously injured.


    Evil! At this moment, not only Liu Han and the three people had such ideas, but also the whole people of the Qin Dynasty had the same ideas!

 Chapter 970

    One word can make the other party''s supreme god level Lingbao explode. What is this not a demon? At this time, the whole people of the Qin Dynasty had the same idea. It has always been known that Qin Shaofeng dotes on Qin Tianjun, but except for those who know the constitution of Qin Tianjun, they don''t know why, and now the truth is finally revealed.


    No one has any reason not to favor such an evil spirit. Looking at Qin tianhun''s family just one word, Liu Han and his family were seriously injured. All those who saw this scene were extremely shocked. What kind of magic power is this? Is it so powerful? Of course, this is the mantra Dharma that Qin Tianjun has been practicing.


    Since Qin Tianjun got the mantra, Qin Shaofeng has never let Qin Tianjun do it, but now Qin Tianjun is an ancient sage who attaches great importance to heaven. He has condensed the star core in his own mantra field and can directly communicate the laws of heaven and earth. Qin Tianjun, who is favored by heaven and earth, is naturally more handy when performing the mantra, All curses can be realized without any hindrance.


    Of course, if the difference is too great, the curse power of Qin Tianjun will naturally be reduced a lot, and Qin Tianjun is only an ancient saint, while Li Yuan, Huang Taiji and Liu Han are all the peak states of the ancient saint''s eightfold heaven. It is reasonable to say that the difference is still very great, but why can Qin Tianjun''s curse still hurt them?


    Of course, this is the intelligence of Qin Tianjun. Qin Tianjun knows that there is a big gap between his current strength and Li Yuan, Liu Han and Huang Taiji, so Qin Tianjun did not curse Li Yuan, Liu Han and Huang Taiji themselves. Qin Tianjun cursed their Lingbao, which naturally does not need to care about the gap in strength.


    In a word, the strong ones in the top state of the three ancient saints bachongtian were badly hurt. However, although Li Yuan, Liu Han and Huang Taiji were seriously injured, they were the strong ones in the top state of the ancient saints bachongtian. With the operation of Taoist power in their body, their injuries naturally recovered rapidly.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Tianjun''s face showed a bright smile. In the eyes of ordinary people, such a smile is absolutely invincible. However, in the eyes of Huang Taiji, Liu Han and Li Yuan, such a smile is even more terrible than the devil. Looking at Qin Tianjun''s smile, they feel that Qin Tianjun is much more terrible than Qin Shaofeng.


    "I curse that none of you can absorb the power of heaven and earth." Qin Tianxun said to Li Yuan, Liu Han and Huang Taiji. After listening to Qin Tianxun''s words, the three people immediately felt that they could not absorb the power of heaven and earth. Although it didn''t work to urge their own field and world to the extreme, their injuries naturally couldn''t be recovered.


    "Aunt, if I admit defeat, don''t curse me!" Liu Han felt how he urged the star cores in the world to engulf the power of heaven and earth. He immediately panicked. If such a thing continues, they will be no different from ordinary people. After all, they are even higher, It''s no use without Taoist support.


    Seeing Liu Han saying this, Li Yuan and Huang Taiji hurriedly begged for mercy from Qin Tianfu. Naturally, Qin Tianfu ignored them. As soon as they dodged, they came back to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng with a proud smile, "Dad, what''s the matter? Am I powerful?" as they said, they stared at Qin Shaofeng and said, "praise me quickly. If you don''t praise me, I''ll never finish with you." The way you look.


    Qin Shaofeng laughed at Qin Tianjun''s words and said, "of course, I don''t want to see whose baby daughter it is. Can it be powerful?" listening to Qin Shaofeng''s smelly words, Qin Tianjun is naturally very happy. After accepting Li Yuan, Liu Han and Huang Taiji, the third world in the world is unified.


    Since Qin Shaofeng established the great Qin Dynasty, he first unified the first world, and then entered the second world. It was an unprecedented thing to unify the second world in less than two years. When he arrived at the third world, he unified the third world in more than two months. Such a road of conquest, It can be said to be the legend of the invincible world.


    Qin Shaofeng stood up without hesitation after boasting about Qin Tianjun. He planted the magic seed in the great emperor of the 18th heaven Dynasty. At the moment when the magic seed was planted by Qin Shaofeng, the sea of Qi and clouds of the Qin Dynasty rolled violently and expanded around.


    The Lord of the 18th heavenly Dynasty was planted by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, he became a puppet of Qin Shaofeng. Then the Qi of each heavenly Dynasty will naturally become the Qi of the great Qin Dynasty and integrate into the Qi cloud of the great Qin Dynasty. Therefore, the Qi cloud of the great Qin Dynasty naturally soared.


    With the continuous violent churning of the sea of Qi and number clouds in the Qin Dynasty, the hidden Qi and number statues are gradually exposed. At this time, the Qi and number statues are growing rapidly. The great emperors of the 18 heavenly dynasties who saw this scene are all staring. They naturally recognize the Qi and number statues, which can only be owned by the nine holy dynasties. How can the Qin Dynasty have them?


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s largest and fastest-growing statue of Qi and number, the great emperor of the 18th heaven Dynasty saw the heaven and Earth altar at the foot of Qin Shaofeng''s statue of Qi and number, which made them all silly. Qi and number statues and heaven and earth altars are definitely unique to the nine holy Dynasties, but now they appear in the great Qin Dynasty. What does that mean?


    The great emperors of the 18th heavenly Dynasty were excited. They were very unwilling because they had surrendered to Qin Shaofeng, but now such emotions have disappeared. They didn''t establish Yunchao to practice faster. They just pursue a longer life and more powerful power, and they are definitely faster than their heavenly practice in the holy Dynasty.


    Sure enough, among the statues of Qi and number in the sea of Qi and number in the Qin Dynasty, the great emperor of the 18th dynasty saw his own statues and felt that they were subject to the Qin Dynasty. Their cultivation speed not only did not decrease, but also increased many times, which made them extremely excited and excited one by one.


    At this time, the spirit of the eighteen heavenly Dynasties was gathered and integrated. In the sea of spirit of the great Qin Dynasty, there were not only the statues of the civil and military officials of the great Qin Dynasty, but also countless inch sized statues, but also the statues of hundreds of millions of people of the great Qin Dynasty. This is also a scene that only the holy Dynasty can have, and the great Qin Dynasty has achieved this now.


    Qin Shaofeng was also very happy at this time, because with the integration of the spirit of the eighteen days Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed soared rapidly at only 42 times, and didn''t stop until it reached 50 times. This is definitely a terrible number, because even the heads of the nine holy dynasties are just this level.


    The cultivation speed of 50 times can draw 30% of the power of heaven and earth. Naturally, this advantage makes Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation soar again. Thousands of stars in the world devour the power of heaven and earth madly, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power improve madly. Because Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind is already the state of the ancient Saint eight heaven, it only needs the continuous promotion of Taoist power, Then he can make continuous breakthroughs.


    Of course, even with such a terrible cultivation speed, the ancient holy realm is the ancient holy realm after all. The front realm cannot be compared with this realm. Under this realm, the most important thing is the evolution of the star core. Therefore, even Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed is so terrible, it can only harden the star core step by step and make the star core grow continuously.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation cannot soar all the way as before, but even so, under the pouring of vast Taoist power, thousands of star cores in Qin Shaofeng''s field are still evolving rapidly, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation is naturally improving rapidly, and breaking through the realm is just a very simple thing.


    Without taking care of the change of cultivation, Qin Shaofeng looked at the sea of Qi and clouds, and then his mind moved. The heaven and Earth altar appeared at Qin Shaofeng''s feet. Then Qin Shaofeng waved, and the star emperor seal appeared in his hand. Then Qin Shaofeng, standing on the heaven and Earth altar, shouted, "Today, I unify the eighteen heavenly dynasties. I beg God to allow me to be promoted to the great Qin Dynasty!"


    After Qin Shaofeng said that, he threw the star emperor''s seal to the void. Suddenly, the star emperor''s seal became incomparably huge. It imprinted on the void and made a huge mark on the void. With the imprint, all kinds of heavenly sounds in the void came slowly, and endless breath fell from the sky and fell towards the Qin Dynasty, with pillars of light The general golden light fell from the sky and poured into the Dajiang of the Qin Dynasty.


    The great Qin Dynasty is an exciting title. Marquis Su and the twelve heavenly beasts are excited. How long has it been since they followed Qin Shaofeng? The great Qin Dynasty is about to be promoted to the holy Dynasty from the imperial dynasty to now. They have never seen such a speed, even from the ancient times, even in the previous life of Qin Shaofeng So fast!


    However, Qin Shaofeng did it all his life. In such a short time, Daqin will be promoted to the holy Dynasty, which makes Marquis Su and the twelve beasts of heaven extremely excited. However, they look forward to the day when Daqin holy Dynasty will be promoted to the holy Dynasty of Daqin in the future, and they believe that that day will come.


    The visions of heaven and earth continued. Looking at such a scene, the great emperor of the 18th heaven Dynasty who had just surrendered looked at Qin Shaofeng in awe. At this moment, they completely surrendered!

 Chapter 971

    The civil and military officials and hundreds of millions of people of the Qin Dynasty have seen the promotion of the Qin Dynasty more than once, so they don''t feel very novel when these visions appear. After all, the scenes of each promotion are almost the same, but this time the scenes are more vast and magnificent.


    However, seeing these heaven and earth visions in the eyes of the great emperors of the heavenly dynasties, they were extremely shocked. Looking at the golden light falling like pillars of light and listening to the sound of heaven and earth, the great emperors of the heavenly dynasties were extremely excited. Looking at Qin Shaofeng standing on the altar of heaven and earth, they were naturally in great awe.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the sea of Qi and number clouds continued to expand, and the statues of Qi and number continued to grow. The whole process lasted for a long time, and it took seven days and seven nights to stop. At this time, the Qi of the great Qin Dynasty once again enveloped the whole great Xinjiang of the great Qin Dynasty, and each Qi statue also stopped growing and completely stabilized.


    The great Qin Dynasty was finally promoted successfully. Seeing that it has now become the huge sea of Qi over the great Qin Dynasty, every people of the great Qin Dynasty are very excited, especially the cultivation speed they feel, which makes them excited, because the Qi falling from heaven and earth has increased their cultivation speed many times again.


    In this vast and boundless sea of Qi, Qin Shaofeng''s Qi statues soar into the clouds, with a full height of 99999 feet, which is the limit that Qi statues can reach. If you want to increase Qi statues again, you need to promote the great Qin holy Dynasty to the great Qin holy Dynasty.


    Qin Shaofeng stood on the sea of Qi in the great Qin Dynasty and looked at the statues standing in the sea of Qi. He was also very satisfied, because with the infinite Qi falling from heaven and earth this time, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed increased by five times. In this way, Qin Shaofeng has 55 times the normal speed, which is absolutely the pole of evil.


    But now it''s not the time to care about these things. Qin Shaofeng looked at Daqin Dajiang, and then his mind moved. He was shining golden lights from Daqin Dajiang to the surrounding space, which was to integrate the surrounding 18 Dajiang with Daqin Dajiang and form Daqin Tianzhou!


    The golden light radiated out into the surrounding space, went through many spaces, found big borders, wrapped them one by one, and then crossed many spaces and appeared around the Daqin Dajiang. The whole process also lasted seven days and seven nights. When all the eighteen Dajiang appeared around the Daqin Dajiang, Then Dajiang began to integrate with Daqin Dajiang.


    Taking Daqin Dajiang as the center, one Dajiang after another has been integrated into Daqin Dajiang, which makes the land after integration have more spiritual veins, more abundant vitality of heaven and earth, and more abundant natural materials and treasures. With the integration, the original Daqin Dajiang is also changing, and the terrain is rising a little bit.


    Finally, when the last Dajiang was integrated with Daqin Dajiang, Daqin Tianzhou was finally integrated successfully, and its area was no smaller than the nine Tianzhou of the fourth heaven and earth. What''s most incredible is that after the successful integration of Daqin Tianzhou, the original Daqin Dajiang looks like a leader, The rest of Daqin Tianzhou is dragon body and dragon tail, and the shape of the whole Daqin Tianzhou is like a real dragon about to fly into the sky!


    Qin Shaofeng stood on the sea of clouds in the great Qin Dynasty. Su Hou, the twelve beasts of heaven, the Qin emperor and Zu Huang all stood behind Qin Shaofeng. Looking at the pattern of the great Qin Tianzhou, Qin Shaofeng nodded and was very satisfied. Now the appearance of the great Qin Tianzhou is exactly what a Tianzhou should have, that is, every Tianzhou needs to nurture a dragon vein.


    Only those who gave birth to dragon veins can be called Tianzhou. Today, Daqin Tianzhou has Daqin Dajiang, which integrates 18 Dajiang, which can give birth to a dragon vein. It can be seen how difficult it is to form this dragon vein. Even in the ancient times, the nine Tianzhou were just nine dragon veins, which are now occupied by the nine holy dynasties.


    The dragon vein is the root of suppressing the spirit of a holy Dynasty. The more powerful the dragon vein is, the more powerful the holy Dynasty will naturally be. Of course, the dragon vein of Daqin Tianzhou has just been bred, so it is still very weak. It takes countless years of evolution to grow. This time is not hundreds or thousands of years, but tens of thousands of years.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the dragon vein that had just been bred, smiled slightly, and then his mind moved. A purple breath came out of Qin Shaofeng''s mouth, then shot towards Daqin Tianzhou, and directly integrated into the dragon vein of Daqin Tianzhou. This purple breath was extorted by Qin Shaofeng from nine purple dragons.


    The purple Qi of Jiu Jiu supreme real dragon is condensed by 99 dragon veins collected by Qin Shaofeng from thousands of stars in the world in his previous life. The energy contained in it can naturally make the Dragon veins grow rapidly, so Qin Shaofeng just spit out a mouthful of purple Qi, but with the integration of this mouthful of purple Qi, the Dragon veins bred in Daqin Tianzhou grew rapidly!


    I saw the whole Daqin Tianzhou shaking violently, as if there was a real dragon rolling under the earth, and its power was becoming larger and larger, which naturally represents that the dragon vein of Daqin Tianzhou is evolving. Finally, when the sound of dragon chanting from heaven and earth was released from Daqin Tianzhou, the dragon vein of Daqin Tianzhou was fully evolved and completely quiet.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s sweeping means, all the great emperors of the Chinese dynasty were more in awe of Qin Shaofeng. When the dragon vein was completely quiet, the civil and military officials of the Qin Dynasty, such as the Marquis Su, the twelve beasts of heaven, the Qin emperor and the Zu emperor, saluted Qin Shaofeng and shouted, "long live the emperor, long live, long live!"


    The great emperors of the Qin Dynasty did not dare to neglect and quickly knelt down. Now they are also the ministers of the great Qin Dynasty. Naturally, they need to salute Qin Shaofeng, the great Qin emperor. With the roar of civil and military officials, the people of the great Qin Dynasty naturally kowtowed to Qin Shaofeng. Suddenly, the endless power of faith gathered towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Feeling the endless power of faith, Qin Shaofeng is naturally very happy, because this huge power of faith has greatly increased the power of Qin Shaofeng''s divine soul. Although it is still far from breaking through the realm of two turn demon God, progress is good, and the growth of divine soul is naturally of great benefit to Qin Shaofeng.


    After sanhoo hooray, marquis Su stepped forward, saluted Qin Shaofeng and said, "emperor of heaven, I don''t know when the great Qin Tianzhou will visit the fourth heaven?" according to the past practice, it is directly into the next heaven and earth after the promotion of Qin. However, Qin Shaofeng still needs to decide whether to enter or not.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of Su Hou, but waved his hand and said to Su Hou, "it''s not urgent first. The promotion of Da Qin is too fast. The nine heavenly states are no better than others. It''s not beautiful to enter them with the current details of Da Qin. It''s better to wait for a while." of course, it''s mainly that Qin Shaofeng wants to practice for a period of time to improve his strength.


    It is not so simple to send Daqin Tianzhou to the fourth heaven and earth. It needs the strength of Qin Shaofeng to support it. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng will not raise his strength to the limit that each heaven and earth can bear every time, so as to manipulate Daqin into the next heaven and earth.


    Now Qin Shaofeng is in the state of ancient holy double heaven. He must reach the state of ancient holy eight heaven before he can take Daqin Tianzhou into the fourth heaven and earth. Naturally, he needs to practice for some time. Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind is already ancient holy eight heaven, so it won''t take much time to reach ancient holy eight heaven.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Su Hou nodded. These things naturally need Qin Shaofeng to make decisions. He just needs to do what a minister should do. So the civil and military officials and people of the great Qin Dynasty began to practice hard again, and Qin Shaofeng also began to close down again.


    The ancient holy eight fold heaven is naturally out of reach for ordinary monks, but it is nothing for Qin Shaofeng. First, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed is 55 times normal, which is absolutely terrible. With such cultivation speed, the time required for Qin Shaofeng to cultivate will be greatly reduced. Secondly, Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng can draw 30% of the power of heaven and earth, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation easier.


    In addition, the spirit of Qin Shaofeng constantly absorbs the power of belief, and all kinds of abilities are naturally more and more terrible. Therefore, absorbing the understanding of Qin Shaofeng''s previous life and the understanding of heaven and earth Avenue, the percentage of heaven and earth power that Qin Shaofeng can extract is also increasing, such as now it has reached 35%.


    Qin Shaofeng is sitting in the Qi cloud sea of the great Qin holy Dynasty and practicing. The three mysterious skills in his body are constantly running. Thousands of star cores in the field of the world in his body are crazy swallowing the power of heaven and earth to promote his own evolution. The Dao power transformed through thousands of Star cores is also poured into the field world, making Qin Shaofeng''s heaven evolve continuously.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng shut himself up for ninety-nine and eighty-one days in the sea of Qi and clouds of the great Qin holy Dynasty, and finally promoted from the ancient saint''s double heaven to the ancient saint''s eight double heaven. Such a cultivation speed shocked the people who knew Qin Shaofeng''s previous life, such as the Marquis Su and the twelve beasts of heaven. Qin Shaofeng never reached such a speed in his previous life!

 Chapter 972

    From the ancient saint''s double heaven to the ancient saint''s eight double heaven, it took only ninety-nine and eighty-one days. Even Qin Shaofeng had never had such a speed in his previous life. Therefore, when he saw such a thing happen, marquis Su and the twelve beasts of heaven were shocked. However, the Qin Emperor who was used to Qin Shaofeng''s miracles, Zu Huang and others did not think it was anything.


    The improvement of cultivation has naturally increased Qin Shaofeng''s strength many times. Of course, the most important thing is the change of heaven. With the improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, the diameter of heaven is naturally wider, and the thousands of stars have become larger. The star cores have begun to transform into real stars.


    When a friar reaches the first ten holy days, he must accept the baptism of the four heavenly disasters of earth, water, fire and wind, so as to breed these four basic elements in his own field world, so as to be promoted to the realm of great saints. In the realm of great saints, he needs to breed all things in the field world, and to be promoted from the realm of great saints to the realm of ancient saints, You need to condense the star core in your own field world in order to get promoted.


    After reaching the realm of ancient saints, the star core will continue to degenerate. When reaching the thirteen days of ancient saints, the star core will completely degenerate into a star. Of course, this is not a real star, but a manifestation of the road of heaven and earth. Compared with the real stars, there is no way to compare it.


    After the thirteen days of ancient saints, the realm of ancestral saints is. At this time, not only the condensed stars but also the earth in the field world need to be transformed. Only when the earth in the field world is transformed into an ancient life star can it be completely promoted to the realm of ancestral saints.


    Qin Shaofeng is now only the realm of the ancient saint and the eighth heaven. It is still far away to reach the realm of the ancestor saint. Moreover, because there are thousands of stars in his field, his promotion is destined to be much more difficult than others. However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have much worry because of his previous life''s practice experience.


    During the ninety-nine and eighty-one days of cultivation, Qin Shaofeng also used the power of the big star hand to absorb the power of heaven and earth to harden his body, so that Qin Shaofeng''s great method of fighting heaven and earth reached the sixth level of the eighth level, and his physical strength changed dramatically again. As for the great method of planting magic in the heart of the Tao, it was also raised to the sixth level of the eighth level, The power of the demon species has also increased greatly.


    Qin Shaofeng slowly breathed out a breath. Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes. This closed practice was finally a perfect end. Qin Shaofeng slowly looked at the sky and knew that it was time to bring the great Qin Dynasty into the fourth heaven and earth. If he could succeed this time, there would be no four heaven in the world, But only this important world where the nine heavenly states are located!


    Standing up, Qin Shaofeng was moved, and the altar of heaven and earth appeared at Qin Shaofeng''s feet. Standing on the altar of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng turned his hand, and the 999 Zhang star emperor sword appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. With Qin Shaofeng''s strength, holding the star emperor sword will not feel heavy, and it will be more powerful to play the star emperor sword.


    With the action of Qin Shaofeng, marquis Su, the twelve beasts of heaven, the Qin emperor and the Zu emperor all appeared on the sea of gas. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s action, they naturally knew what Qin Shaofeng was going to do, which made both Marquis Su and the twelve beasts of heaven very excited. How many years have passed, and they can finally return to their hometown.


    Marquis Su and the twelve beasts of the heavenly way were strong in the ancient times. They originally lived in the nine heavenly states. Only because of the last war in Qin Shaofeng''s previous life, both Marquis Su and the twelve beasts of the heavenly way fell into the smallest world with the shattered world. Countless years have passed, and they can finally go back.


    The altar of heaven and Earth took Qin Shaofeng flying towards the sky step by step. With the rising of the altar of heaven and earth, Daqin Tianzhou also rose towards the sky. Finally, the spatial crystal walls of Daqin Tianzhou collided with the spatial crystal walls of nine Tianzhou in the world, but the spatial crystal walls of the two places merged rapidly after they collided together, Into one.


    Qin Shaofeng continued to rise on the altar of heaven and earth and came to the space crystal wall of the nine heavenly states. Looking at the thousands of stars in the sky through the space crystal wall, Qin Shaofeng knew that this was an illusion, but it was just the projection of thousands of stars in the sky above the nine heavenly states on the space crystal wall.


    If you want to see the real stars in this vast world, you can only be on top of the nine heavenly states. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng must bring the nine heavenly states into the nine heavenly states. However, the nine heavenly states are not divided into pieces, but integrated together. In this way, the first thing to do is to split the nine heavenly states, Put Daqin Tianzhou in!


    The great Qin Tianzhou, which is formed by the integration of the eighteen great Xinjiang and the great Qin Dajiang, is huge. To insert such a huge Tianzhou into the nine great Tianzhou, it needs more than cutting the nine great Tianzhou into a hole. It must be to completely separate the nine great Tianzhou. This is the reason why Qin Shaofeng wants to practice in isolation to the ancient holy eight heaven.


    Daqin Tianzhou slowly approached the space crystal wall of the nine Tianzhou. When the space crystal wall of Daqin Tianzhou was completely integrated with the space crystal wall of the nine Tianzhou, it stopped completely. Qin Shaofeng looked up and leaned against the crystal wall of the nine Tianzhou space, took a deep breath, and knew that this would be the most powerful challenge he was facing.


    This is because Qin Shaofeng has only one chance. If he can''t split the nine heavenly States and insert the great Qin heavenly States, he will lose his chance. You should know that splitting the nine heavenly States is absolutely against the sky. Under such circumstances, if Qin Shaofeng fails at one time, he must be punished by the laws of heaven and earth, and it is the most severe punishment.


    Because of this, Qin Shaofeng must use all his strength and ensure that one blow will split the nine Tianzhou, which is naturally the most powerful challenge Qin Shaofeng has ever faced! Qin Shaofeng was also a little nervous and didn''t dare to guarantee that he would succeed, but he had to try anyway.


    If he can''t enter the nine heavenly States, he can''t reach the peak of his previous life and surpass his previous life. In this case, how can he take revenge and go to the peak of this world? Therefore, this attack must succeed and no failure is allowed. Qin Shaofeng looked at the crystal wall of the space of the nine Tianzhou and thought firmly in his heart.


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, Qin Shaofeng''s mind moved. Suddenly, all the Taoist power contained in heaven was poured into the Xingchen emperor sword. With the pouring of endless Taoist power, the stars on the Xingchen emperor sword immediately flickered, and the whole Xingchen emperor sword became stars.


    Buzzing, the vast and surging energy is released from the star emperor sword. The Taoist power of Qin Shaofeng, the ancient saint of the eight fold heaven, is not comparable to that of Li Yuan, Liu Han and Huang Taiji, because there are thousands of star cores in Qin Shaofeng''s heaven, and the Taoist power in each star core is equivalent to that of an expert of the ancient saint of the eight fold heaven!


    Qin Shaofeng poured the Taoist power in the thousands of stars into the star emperor sword. Instead of being satisfied, Qin Shaofeng manipulated the three parts to pour their own power into the star emperor sword. The power of Qin Shaofeng''s three parts is not weaker than the noumenon.


    Suddenly, after all the energy of the three parts was poured into the Xingchen emperor sword, the Xingchen emperor sword vibrated violently, which made Qin Shaofeng unable to grasp. Feeling the energy contained in it, Qin Shaofeng knew it was ok, and this was all his strength, and there was no other strength to use.


    Feeling the energy released from the Xingchen emperor''s sword, Qin Shaofeng didn''t hesitate any more. He held the Xingchen emperor''s sword tightly, and then fiercely cleaved towards the nine heavenly states. He saw a golden sword like a curved moon released from the Xingchen emperor''s sword and shot towards the crystal wall of the nine heavenly States, Directly disappeared into the crystal wall of the nine Tianzhou space.


    After splitting the sword, Qin Shaofeng snorted and gasped. Now all his strength in his body has been exhausted, not only his own strength, but also the three parts. Therefore, after splitting the sword, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care what the result was. He just sat down and began to recover.


    Su Hou, the twelve heavenly beasts, the Qin emperor, the Zu emperor and others were all watching all this nervously. They also knew that there was only one chance. Naturally, they were all looking forward to the success of Qin Shaofeng''s sword. From the energy released by Qin Shaofeng''s sword just now, they all felt hopeful.


    That cold light is really overbearing, and the energy contained in it is really terrible. Even the Marquis Su and the twelve beasts of Tiandao are shocked, because it is difficult to strike this blow in their realm, and Qin Shaofeng is only an ancient Saint eight times. Unexpectedly, he can strike such a terrible sword, So what about waiting until Qin Shaofeng reaches the realm of ancestral sage?


    Marquis Su and the twelve beasts of heaven have never doubted that Qin Shaofeng can be promoted to the ancestral realm again, but the ancient sage realm and the ancestral realm are completely different. They are very clear about the gap between the two. When they look at Qin Shaofeng''s sword, the vibration in their hearts is hard to erase!

 Chapter 973

    Su Hou, the twelve heavenly beasts looked at Qin Shaofeng''s sword, and their shock was unimaginable, because even with their current strength, it was extremely difficult to chop such a sword, and Qin Shaofeng did it with the ancient saint''s eight heaven realm, which made them a little hard to imagine what strength Qin Shaofeng would have if he was promoted to the ancestral Saint realm again.


    But now is not the time to say this. Marquis Su and the twelve beasts of heaven are all looking at the place where Qin Shaofeng cut with his sword and waiting quietly. They know that there is only one chance. If they can''t succeed this time, it will be more difficult in the future, so they are very nervous.


    Time passed by second by second, but in the feeling of Su Hou and the twelve beasts of heaven, it passed year by year. I felt that the time passed too slowly. However, at this time, an extremely small light spot suddenly appeared where Qin Shaofeng''s previous sword split, which made Su Hou and the twelve beasts of heaven shrink their eyes, Keep a close eye on that place.


    At first, the light spot was only the size of the needle tip, but the light released was incomparably dazzling. In the twinkling of an eye, the light spot the size of the needle tip began to expand rapidly. The light spot the size of the needle tip continued to expand, forming a crack across the whole sky. Seeing this scene, Su Hou and the twelve beasts of heaven were excited.


    Because they know that this is the precursor of success. As long as the crack is completely separated, Qin Shaofeng will split the nine heavenly States, which is actually split by Qin Shaofeng''s sword. This makes Marquis Su and the twelve animals of TianDai can''t believe what they saw, but it was caused by Qin Shaofeng, They won''t doubt it.


    The crack across the whole sky did not stop expanding, but grew larger and larger. The light from the crack was also more and more dazzling. When Su Hou and the twelve beasts of heaven felt the breath contained in the light, they were more excited. It was the light released by the sun star. They had not felt it for countless years.


    At this stage, they have completely determined that Qin Shaofeng really split the nine heavenly states with one sword, which makes the Marquis Su and the twelve beasts of heaven more awe of Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng has not recovered the realm of his previous life, the strength Qin Shaofeng now has can not be underestimated.


    With the continuous expansion of the crack, a space storm swept towards the great Qin Tianzhou. Looking at the real dragon like tornadoes, Qin Shaofeng suddenly opened his eyes. Where his eyes looked, all the space storms were annihilated. Then Qin Shaofeng stood up and shouted, "the great Qin Tianzhou, king in Jiuzhou, for thousands of generations, I am the only immortal!"


    With the roar of Qin Shaofeng, Daqin Tianzhou rose towards the sky, and the crack expanded rapidly. When Daqin Tianzhou rose to the place where the crack was located, it could accommodate the entry of Daqin Tianzhou, and Daqin Tianzhou directly squeezed into the huge crack.


    Qin Shaofeng stood on the sky of the great Qin Tianzhou, rising along the space between the cracks. The surrounding space storm was extremely violent, but all around Qin Shaofeng was calm. Qin Shaofeng looked at the sky above his head calmly, but his heart was not so calm.


    For many years, Qin Shaofeng got the memory of his previous life and knew when the last war he experienced occurred. After that, he escaped into the small world of the plane screen and reincarnated. I don''t know how many lifetimes he has experienced. Now he has finally reached such a high level again. If he is not excited, it is definitely a lie.


    The nine heavenly states in the world are Tianzhou, Dizhou, Xuanzhou, Huangzhou, Hongzhou, Huangzhou, Huangzhou, Huangzhou, Yuzhou, Zhouzhou and Zhongzhou. Among them, Zhongzhou is the center, and the other eight heavenly states are surrounded by the four sides of Zhongzhou. In fact, the nine heavenly states have similar territory and have similar resources, so the nine heavenly states can be in a delicate balance. Of course, This is also the result of countless battles, but now the balance has been broken.


    On this day, the dragon vein of Zhongzhou suddenly gave out a painful roar, and then the whole Zhongzhou shook violently. A crack ran through the whole Zhongzhou, dividing Zhongzhou in two. Of course, the dragon vein of Zhongzhou was divided in two. With the breaking of the whole dragon vein of Zhongzhou, the nine Tianzhou was directly divided into two parts with Zhongzhou as the center.


    At the moment when the dragon vein of Zhongzhou was split in two, a woman wearing a purple Kowloon robe appeared over Zhongzhou. This is Ziyan Tiandi, one of the nine heavenly emperors. Zhongzhou is the territory of Ziyan Tiandi, but now it is inexplicably split in two. Although I don''t know whether Ziyan Tiandi''s face is covered by purple fog, However, judging from the breath of Ziyan emperor, there was no sign of anger.


    When the Ziyan Heavenly Emperor appeared over Zhongzhou, figures appeared around the Ziyan Heavenly Emperor, all wearing nine dragon robes of various colors. It was the other eight heavenly emperors who had appeared in the heaven and Earth altar of Qin Shaofeng. They naturally felt the vibration of Zhongzhou.


    "Finally come?" a Heavenly Emperor in a white Kowloon robe looked at the split Zhongzhou, and his voice was a little excited and looked forward to it. The other heavenly emperors also looked at the huge crack tightly, and there was an excited look in their eyes.


    At this time, in the huge crack, Qin Shaofeng''s figure slowly appeared in front of the nine heavenly emperors, and Qin Shaofeng naturally saw the nine heavenly emperors, and his eyes immediately shrunk, but there was no fear on Qin Shaofeng''s face, because he had recovered the memory of his previous life, Therefore, Qin Shaofeng naturally knows the relationship between himself and them in his previous life.


    "I''m back!" Qin Shaofeng said slowly to the nine heavenly emperors. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the nine heavenly emperors immediately became more excited, especially the Ziyan Heavenly Emperor. His excited body trembled, and Qin Shaofeng said, "it''s the real me!"


    This sentence made the nine heavenly emperors tremble all over, and their eyes showed a surprised look. Qin Shaofeng''s sentence has shown them that he has recovered the memory of his previous life. Now Qin Shaofeng is the person they know, so they don''t need to continue to disguise.


    Yes, Qin Shaofeng''s previous life is known as the first Heavenly Emperor, and the nine heavenly emperors such as Ziyan Heavenly Emperor are naturally the brothers of Qin Shaofeng''s previous life, especially Ziyan Heavenly Emperor, and the women of Qin Shaofeng''s previous life. In the last battle of Qin Shaofeng, the nine of them wanted to go with Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng sealed them and didn''t let them follow.


    When Ziyan Tiandi broke the seal of Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng had fallen, which made Ziyan Tiandi crazy. Although they were not the opponents of Qin Shaofeng''s enemies, they didn''t hesitate to explode in order to avenge Qin Shaofeng. Finally, they knew that Qin Shaofeng had kept a trace of Yuan spirit and fled, so they were willing to give up.


    After that war, Ziyan Tiandi and other nine heavenly emperors occupied a Tianzhou and guarded this foundation for Qin Shaofeng. It was because of their protection that the nine Tianzhou were not taken away by the enemies of Qin Shaofeng in his previous life. Of course, those enemies of Qin Shaofeng in his previous life did not look up to the nine Tianzhou, so after Qin Shaofeng was destroyed in his previous life, Those enemies did not capture the nine heavenly States again.


    Ziyan Heavenly Emperor always believed that Qin Shaofeng would appear in front of them again, and they felt it the moment Qin Shaofeng obtained the heaven and Earth altar, but at that time, they didn''t know that Qin Shaofeng was the person they needed, so they appeared in the space of Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and Earth altar when Qin Shaofeng refined the heaven and Earth altar, The purpose of saying those words to Qin Shaofeng is naturally to stimulate Qin Shaofeng to grow harder and finally find the memory of his previous life.


    Now Qin Shaofeng really lived up to their expectations, recovered the memory of his previous life, and appeared in front of them again with an incomparably overbearing attitude. Although Qin Shaofeng at this time is still very weak in the eyes of the nine heavenly emperors, the invincible image of Qin Shaofeng in his previous life has been deeply branded in their hearts. Therefore, they do not despise Qin Shaofeng at this time, let alone the people who can split the nine heavenly states. How can they be despised?


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the purple smoke emperor and was very excited. This was his brothers and women in his previous life. After endless years of separation, he finally saw them again. This feeling was really good. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng''s idea was incomparably accessible and laughed up to the sky.


    In addition to Ziyan emperor, other heavenly emperors also laughed. For many years, they haven''t laughed like today, and now they can finally laugh like before. This feeling is also very good for them. Suddenly, the whole nine heavenly states are full of their laughter.


    After laughing, Qin Shaofeng looked at Ziyan emperor, the only woman in his previous life, and saw her again, which naturally made Qin Shaofeng very excited. However, considering that this girl is a jealous jar, if he looked at other women in his previous life, this girl would be jealous.


    There are many women in this life. It''s hard to do.

 Chapter 974

    Qin Shaofeng was the first emperor in his previous life. He was also a famous figure in the world. However, Ziyan emperor was more famous than Qin Shaofeng, because Ziyan emperor was the only woman Qin Shaofeng feared. Of course, the fear of his wife was also the most talked about thing in the world at that time, which was widely spread.


    Qin Shaofeng, who has recovered the memory of his previous life, naturally knows these things. He knows that Ziyan emperor is a jar of vinegar, not to mention how strong the vinegar is. In his previous life, Qin Shaofeng will be unlucky even if he looks at other women more. In this life, Qin Shaofeng has many women. How can Qin Shaofeng explain to Ziyan emperor?


    After seeing Qin Shaofeng, the other heavenly emperors laughed happily for a while, that is, they all focused on Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan Heavenly Emperor, with a bad smile on their faces, and stood aside waiting to see Qin Shaofeng''s jokes. Qin Shaofeng saw that these previous brothers and brothers were so ungrateful, rolled their eyes and ignored them, Just looked at the purple smoke emperor, and then gently shouted "purple smoke".


    The Ziyan emperor''s body was tense when Qin Shaofeng called her name. This time, not only her body trembled, but also her soul trembled when Qin Shaofeng called her name. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, the dusty memories kept pouring out, and her eyes were full of tears, but blocked by the purple fog, No one saw him cry, but Qin Shaofeng naturally felt it.


    Qin Shaofeng walked up gently, then gently hugged the Ziyan emperor and said to the Ziyan emperor, "I''ve wronged you. Don''t worry, I''ll never leave you again." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Ziyan emperor gently nodded, but he didn''t say anything. He just enjoyed the tranquility of this moment.


    At this time, the split Zhongzhou suddenly vibrated violently, and then Daqin Tianzhou rose slowly from the huge crack. Seeing such a situation, the emperor of heaven in white Jiulong robe smiled again, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "boss, I heard that you have been very moist in your life. It seems that Xiaobai has a lot of my sister-in-law."


    After listening to the words of the emperor in white Jiulong robe, Qin Shaofeng suddenly became black. The reason why he showed such sensational was to move the emperor Ziyan, so that the emperor would not think of it for the time being. Unexpectedly, he was raised by the emperor in white Jiulong robe, which made Qin Shaofeng want to strangle the emperor who claimed to be Xiaobai.


    After listening to the little white Emperor''s words, Ziyan emperor immediately snorted coldly, and her breath became cold. A sour smell was released from Ziyan emperor. Qin Shaofeng knew that she was bad. The little girl was jealous again, and she would be unlucky again.


    "I''ll get down to business first and talk later!" Qin Shaofeng saw that things were bad and quickly said to the nine heavenly emperors. After that, he flashed his body and returned to the sky of Qin Tianzhou again. When Ziyan Heavenly Emperor and the nine heavenly emperors saw Qin Shaofeng running away, they naturally didn''t stop him. They also knew that Qin Shaofeng''s affairs were important, so they all stood aside and watched quietly.


    Boom, Daqin Tianzhou has finally completely risen to the level parallel to the nine Tianzhou in the world, and now it is necessary to integrate Daqin Tianzhou and the nine Tianzhou together. As long as this is done, the original Daqin Tianzhou will return to its original appearance again and will no longer be divided into one, two, three and four heavy days.


    "The dragon vein of the great Qin Dynasty, open up territory, overturn Yin and Yang, and rebuild heaven and earth!" Qin Shaofeng stood over the great Qin Tianzhou and shouted. With Qin Shaofeng''s cry, he saw the dragon vein of the great Qin Tianzhou tumbling violently, and then the shadow of a golden real Dragon rushed out of the great Qin Tianzhou and swam around the great Qin Tianzhou, A mouthful of dragon gas sprayed on Daqin Tianzhou and the split Zhongzhou.


    The virtual shadow of the Golden real dragon kept walking. When the edge of the great Qin Tianzhou and the split Zhongzhou were sprayed with dragon gas, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his right hand and grabbed it towards the split Zhongzhou. Then he roared "close!". With Qin Shaofeng''s roar, his right hand slowly shook up.


    As Qin Shaofeng clenched his right hand, the split Zhongzhou slowly gathered towards the center, and finally came into contact with Daqin Tianzhou. After the split Zhongzhou came into contact with Daqin Tianzhou, golden lights were released from Daqin Tianzhou and the two halves of Zhongzhou, and then the two Tianzhou quickly merged.


    Zhongzhou was originally the largest of the nine heavenly States, but it was split in two by Qin Shaofeng''s sword. The Dragon veins bred were killed by Qin Shaofeng. Now, with the integration with Daqin Tianzhou, the Dragon veins of Daqin Tianzhou naturally replace the original dragon veins of Zhongzhou and gradually integrate with Zhongzhou.


    The dragon vein of Daqin Tianzhou is also growing with the integration of Daqin Tianzhou and Zhongzhou, and the strength of the dragon vein is also growing. This is the way for the promotion of the dragon vein. Only with the continuous expansion of the territory can the dragon vein evolve. Otherwise, it needs to breed countless years.


    A little time passed. Finally, Daqin Tianzhou and Zhongzhou merged together. Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng was finally relieved. Because the last war in his previous life broke the world. Now Qin Shaofeng has restored the world again through his efforts, which can be regarded as returning Qin Shaofeng''s sin.


    Therefore, when the great Qin Tianzhou and Zhongzhou were completely integrated, Qin Shaofeng slowly spit out a mouthful of turbidity, and his heart suddenly relaxed a lot. Since he knew the memory of his previous life and knew that the great world was broken because of himself, Qin Shaofeng felt that he had the responsibility to restore the great world, and now he has finally done it, Naturally, it made Qin Shaofeng feel a lot easier.


    Qin Shaofeng felt relaxed for a while. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng felt that his state of mind had improved a lot. Of course, he still didn''t improve to the peak of his previous life. He still stayed in the state of mind of zusheng triple heaven. Because Qin Shaofeng has stood in the important world of the nine heavenly States, the law of the great road is naturally stronger. I don''t know how many times, So Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to suppress his state of mind and can completely let go.


    Qin Shaofeng stood in the sky over the great Qin Tianzhou, took a slow breath, and then completely released his state of mind. At this moment, Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind cultivation naturally began to soar, and the state of mind cultivation is his understanding of heaven and earth Avenue. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s soaring nature is his understanding of heaven and earth Avenue.


    This understanding is related to the evolution of the domain world. Therefore, after Qin Shaofeng completely opened his mind, he saw that the domain world of Qin Shaofeng suddenly changed dramatically. His heaven naturally became broader, more beautiful and more solid, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind only soared to the 13th heaven of the ancient saint. At this level, it did not continue to soar. This is because although Qin Shaofeng''s previous life was to cultivate the triple heaven of the ancestor saint, it was not so easy to break from the state of mind of the ancient saint to the state of mind of the ancestor Saint again, After all, it is necessary to breed stars in the field world to be promoted.


    The star core in the world is a monk''s understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth. Only when he reaches an extremely profound level can he promote the star core to the level of stars. However, Qin Shaofeng has understood too many avenues of heaven and earth in his life. It is absolutely not so simple that thousands of star cores want to be transformed into stars. With the understanding of previous lives, It''s very good to make thousands of star cores reach the state of the 13th heaven of the ancient saint. It''s not so easy to promote the state of the ancient saint in one fell swoop.


    However, Qin Shaofeng has been very satisfied. Now his state of mind has reached the 13th heaven of the ancient saint. It only needs to cultivate for a period of time and quench the star core in the field and the world to a corresponding level, so Qin Shaofeng''s strength can be doubled again. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about these things, because just when the great Qin Tianzhou and Zhongzhou were completely integrated, all of a sudden, golden lights fell from the sky, endless Avenue sounds were released from the void, and all kinds of auspicious visions appeared between heaven and earth, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. I don''t know what happened.


    At this time, all the golden lights fell towards Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng was suddenly excited when he knew the spirit in the sea. Then he took a big breath of the spirit in the sea. Suddenly, the golden lights were swallowed into Qin Shaofeng''s sea and air, and swallowed by the spirit.


    The divine spirit Qin Shaofeng seems to care about the golden light falling from the sky. There is no waste. All the golden light is swallowed up, and the golden light falling from heaven and earth seems endless. It keeps falling towards Qin Shaofeng, all of which are swallowed up by the divine spirit Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, as he swallowed the golden light, Qin Shaofeng felt that the power of the divine soul was constantly increasing. The energy contained in the golden light was even stronger than the power of faith, which made the power of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng soar rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, he reached the peak of a turn of the devil, and then entered the realm of a second turn of the devil without hindrance.


    Qin Shaofeng, who felt this situation, was foolish.

 Chapter 975

    The seven emotions and six desires Dharma can give full play to its power only when it reaches the realm of demon God. Qin Shaofeng has realized this for a long time. Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with the power of the spirit in the realm of demon God, but the realm of demon God is divided into nine turns. Qin Shaofeng is only the first turn now, and Qin Shaofeng has calculated it long before he wants to break through.


    Even if he wants to break through the realm of the second turn demon God, even if all the people of Daqin Tianzhou and Jiuda Tianzhou worship themselves for thousands of years, he can''t break through. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t hold any hope for the breakthrough of the demon God, at least in this period.


    But now, as the golden light is swallowed up by the divine spirit, the divine spirit Qin Shaofeng has made a breakthrough again and reached the state of two turn demon God, which makes Qin Shaofeng stare. It''s too sudden. Qin Shaofeng has no preparation at all. This happiness comes too suddenly. It directly stunned Qin Shaofeng.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng was stunned by happiness, Qin Shaofeng suddenly burst out and turned into countless particles. In each particle, there was a statue of Qin Shaofeng sitting in it. Naturally, this scene appeared with Qin Shaofeng when he broke through to the realm of demon God. Now he breaks through again, Of course, again.


    Of course, the explosion of the divine soul still has some impact on Qin Shaofeng, and the impact is boundless pain. After all, it is the divine soul. If Qin Shaofeng doesn''t feel it at all, it really shouldn''t be. The endless pain hit Qin Shaofeng, making Qin Shaofeng tremble all over.


    In the past, all kinds of pain were swallowed up by gods and spirits, but now the gods and spirits have been split into infinite particles, so Qin Shaofeng can only bear it by himself. Fortunately, he has borne it once last time. Naturally, he is ready to come again this time, so Qin Shaofeng insisted.


    The golden lights continued to fall from the sky and fall towards Qin Shaofeng. All of them were swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng into the space of knowing the sea, and then swallowed up by endless power. This process lasted for an hour before it ended. At this time, the endless particles were saturated, then gathered towards the center and condensed into the soul Qin Shaofeng again.


    Hoo! Qin Shaofeng vomited a mouthful of foul air heavily, and then said loudly, "Damn it, it hurts me to death." after that, he rubbed his head fiercely, but then his face showed a surprised look. Although he really suffered a little this time, it''s worth it. The second turn demon God, that''s the second turn.


    After the seven emotions and six desires Dharma reached the realm of demon God, every turn can increase the power of 999 times. Feel the power of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng now. Qin Shaofeng really wants to laugh up to the sky. Originally, in the realm of demon God, Qin Shaofeng''s divine soul is enough to control the emotions and desires of the strong in the realm of ancestral Saint one heaven, but now it has two turns of demon God, The strength has increased 999 times, which makes Qin Shaofeng look at the little white Emperor unkindly. The boy framed Qin Shaofeng just now. We can''t let him go!


    When the little white Emperor saw Qin Shaofeng looking at him, he immediately felt a cold surge from his heart. He immediately knew it was bad. Although he was already the realm of the fourth heaven of the ancestors, the impression left by Qin Shaofeng in his previous life was so strong that the little white Emperor always had a shadow. Now he sees Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, Naturally, I know I''m going to have bad luck. I can''t help but secretly regret that I talked too much just now.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the little white Emperor and smiled, but he didn''t do it at this time. Instead, he thought in his heart about the power of the previous golden light. Unexpectedly, he could directly push the spirit from the realm of one turn to the realm of two turn to the realm of demon God. If he could get more of this power in the future, Can''t you promote the spirit again?


    Qin Shaofeng quickly searched the memory in his heart. He finally found the answer. It was inherited from the altar of heaven and earth. It turned out that the golden light of heaven and earth was the golden light of merit and virtue given by heaven and earth. No wonder that the golden light of merit and virtue can have such a powerful power. The magic of the golden light of merit and virtue is really coveted.


    Qin Shaofeng also understood why he had this merit golden light. The reason is that he restored the world. Only then did heaven and earth give him the merit golden light and promote the soul. Although it is said that Qin Shaofeng has an unshirkable responsibility for the fragmentation of the world, after all, Qin Shaofeng didn''t do it alone, and Qin Shaofeng''s enemies also have the responsibility.


    However, Qin Shaofeng has completely restored the world, which is naturally a great merit. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng will be given the golden light of merit by heaven and earth. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng has understood that if he wants to get the golden light of merit again, he must make greater merit.


    Only by restoring the world can we get such a little golden light of merit. What kind of merit can we get more golden light of merit? Qin Shaofeng sighed in his heart. It seems that this is also a very difficult thing. However, Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry. After all, this is not something that can be solved in a hurry. The spirit of the second turn demon God realm is strong enough to help Qin Shaofeng a lot, a lot.


    After understanding these causes and consequences, Qin Shaofeng pressed down these ideas and looked at the great Qin Tianzhou. Now the great Qin Tianzhou has been completely integrated with the nine Tianzhou, which can be regarded as a complete foothold in the nine Tianzhou. After all, the nine heavenly emperors are Qin Shaofeng''s people, so they will not embarrass the great Qin holy Dynasty.


    In his previous life, Qin Shaofeng did not control the nine heavenly emperors with the magic method of planting demons in the heart of the Tao, because Qin Shaofeng regarded them as real brothers, such as Zu Huang, Qin Huang, Xiaoyao devil and so on. None of the people Qin Shaofeng cared about most were planted with demons, especially his own women.


    So now Qin Shaofeng''s great Qin holy Dynasty appears here, which will not swallow the spirit of the nine holy dynasties, so it will not be promoted to the realm of the divine Dynasty. However, Qin Shaofeng does not care, but looks at the sky. Standing under the sky of the world, he sees the real stars.


    Among the stars in the infinite sky, stars twinkle with dazzling light. Among them, three are the most dazzling, which are located on both sides and in the center of the universe. The largest star in the center is called chaos star, and the most dazzling and huge stars on both sides are sun star and lunar star respectively.


    There is a divine Dynasty on each of the three stars. At the beginning, Qin Shaofeng was beaten by fighting with the leaders of the three divine dynasties, and there was only a trace of Yuan spirit. In those years, the three people all had the realm of ancestral saint and four heavy heaven. Now countless years have passed, they must have reached a higher realm?


    Qin Shaofeng looks at the three most dazzling stars in the sky and thinks about the strength of the three opponents. However, Qin Shaofeng knows that he can''t compete with them now. He has just returned. The inside information is not enough. He must accumulate the inside information as soon as possible.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng focus on the stars other than the three most dazzling stars. There are countless stars in the world, and each star is much larger than the nine heavenly states in the world. It can be said that today''s nine heavenly states are not huge compared with those stars.


    There are countless Dynasties on those stars, among which there are holy dynasties. Qin Shaofeng''s goal is to conquer these holy dynasties and accumulate inside information. Qin Shaofeng believes that the great Qin holy Dynasty can be promoted to the great Qin divine Dynasty one day, and then there will be capital to compete with the three great divine dynasties.


    Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the universe is naturally very clear. To say that the current form of the universe is actually the same as the general domain world. It is a hemispherical space. The nine heavenly states are the bottom of the space, and thousands of stars surround the nine heavenly states to form the universe.


    Of course, strictly speaking, it should be said that the universe is the most similar to Qin Shaofeng''s domain world, because only Qin Shaofeng''s paradise has thousands of star cores. Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s Paradise can''t be compared with the universe, and the gap between the two is too big.


    Qin Shaofeng''s wish now is to promote the holy Dynasty of the great Qin Dynasty to the holy Dynasty of the great Qin Dynasty and accumulate enough information to compete with the three holy dynasties again. Since he wants to do it, he must do the best. At the beginning, Qin Shaofeng rashly challenged the three holy dynasties without promoting his holy Dynasty to the holy Dynasty, and finally lost.


    So this time, Qin Shaofeng not only wants to promote the great Qin Dynasty to the great Qin Dynasty, but also to make the great Qin Dynasty the most powerful Dynasty in history. To do this, Qin Shaofeng not only wants to accumulate the inside information by conquering other holy dynasties, but also wants to promote the land of nine heavenly states to stars.


    Qin Shaofeng''s idea is crazy, but once he succeeds, the great Qin Dynasty will become the most powerful Dynasty in the world, but it is also extremely difficult. It is definitely not so simple to do, but Qin Shaofeng is confident that he can do it.


    Of course, miracles are created by people, and Qin Shaofeng is the person who is best at creating miracles. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is full of confidence in this matter!

 Chapter 976

    We can''t avoid revenge in previous lives. If we want revenge, we must first have strong strength, and more importantly, we must have strong forces. The combined forces of the great Qin Dynasty and the nine heavenly emperors are more powerful than a divine Dynasty, not to mention facing the three divine dynasties? Therefore, the great Qin Dynasty must be promoted to the great Qin Dynasty.


    To be promoted to the divine Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng thought of two ways. One of them is naturally to conquer other dynasties. Qin Shaofeng will hand it over to the Qin emperor. For this matter, the Qin emperor has great enthusiasm. Naturally, it is the most correct candidate to hand it over to him. The other way is to promote the nine heavenly states to stars.


    But this thing is very difficult. Countless predecessors wanted to do it, but they gave up later. Qin Shaofeng will not give up. Miracles need to be created. Qin Shaofeng knows that he is the one who is best at creating miracles. For people with the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, this is not a matter at all.


    And if the nine heavenly states are promoted to stars, it will not only promote the great Qin Dynasty to the great Qin Dynasty, but also enable Qin Shaofeng to obtain supreme benefits. Even with the promotion of the nine heavenly States, it is not certain that Qin Shaofeng can break through the highest realm of his ancestors, so Qin Shaofeng is looking forward to it.


    After thinking about these problems, Qin Shaofeng took back his thoughts and looked at the nine heavenly emperors such as Ziyan Heavenly Emperor from the corner of his eyes. He found that Ziyan Heavenly Emperor was coming to him. Qin Shaofeng immediately flew to Daqin Tianzhou and landed on the imperial city of Daqin holy Dynasty, and Ziyan Heavenly Emperor naturally flew down.


    Zu Huang and Qin Huang didn''t know the relationship between Qin Shaofeng and the nine heavenly emperors. When they saw the arrival of the nine heavenly emperors, they were immediately on guard. Naturally, marquis Su and the twelve beasts of Tiandao recognized the nine heavenly emperors, especially the Ziyan Heavenly Emperor, who was once a queen of heaven, so they hurried forward to salute. Marquis Su and the twelve beasts of Tiandao said to the Ziyan Heavenly Emperor, "see the queen of heaven."


    After hearing this title, Ziyan Heavenly Emperor looked at Marquis Su and the twelve beasts of heaven. Naturally, she was very restless. She had not heard this title for many years. Since the reincarnation of a trace of Yuan spirit in the voice of Qin Shaofeng, she has been called Ziyan Heavenly Emperor. Tian Tian Tian has never heard this title again. Now when she hears it again, she is naturally filled with emotion.


    Because of this feeling, Ziyan emperor naturally forgot to be jealous with Qin Shaofeng. He nodded to Su Hou and the twelve beasts of heaven without saying anything. Qin Shaofeng naturally laughed at these. The reason why he flew back here is naturally for this. Otherwise, Ziyan''s jealousy is not so easy to appease.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng who had escaped the disaster, he naturally introduced the nine heavenly emperors to the Qin emperor and the Zu emperor, and then asked the Zu emperor and the Qin emperor to go busy. Now that the Qin Dynasty has just been based on the nine heavenly States, naturally there are a lot of things to deal with, and the Marquis Su and the twelve heavenly beasts are also busy.


    In a short time, there were only Qin Shaofeng and the nine heavenly emperors left. Xiaobai and other heavenly emperors looked at Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan with a smile, which made Qin Shaofeng very helpless and looked at Xiaobai for help. However, these unscrupulous guys did not look at Qin Shaofeng at all and turned a blind eye to Qin Shaofeng''s help, This made Qin Shaofeng despise them severely, and then smiled at Ziyan emperor.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng was going to coax Ziyan emperor, suddenly on the land after the integration of Zhongzhou and Daqin Tianzhou, black Qi suddenly drilled out, and after the black Qi squirmed in bursts, it turned into dead souls one by one, which made Qin Shaofeng and the nine heavenly emperors frown.


    These ghosts are naturally no threat to them. Even the most ordinary friars are not afraid of the most ordinary ghosts in heaven and earth. But why do these ghosts appear on the earth of the nine heavenly States? This makes them a little confused about what''s going on.


    Qin Shaofeng''s spirit is now in the realm of two turn demon gods. Seeing the power of the demon gods, he is naturally more powerful. His eyes are shining, but he has seen the whole nine heavenly states. It is found that such a situation has occurred not only in Daqin heavenly States, but also in other heavenly states. Countless dead souls are drilling out of the earth.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng was naturally puzzled. After the general friars and mortals fell, didn''t the dead and Yuan Ling go into hell to reincarnate? How could this happen? What happened in hell? And his idea is indeed the answer.


    Qin Shaofeng''s previous life and the war with the three lords of the divine dynasties not only broke the nine heavenly States, but also the channel between the nine heavenly States and hell. After the fall of the mortals and friars in the nine heavenly States, the dead and living creatures have no way to enter hell for reincarnation. They can only be the wandering wild ghost and stay in the land of the nine heavenly states.


    The big thousand world is the same as the little thousand world reincarnated by Qin Shaofeng. It also has hell and six reincarnations, and has a spatial channel to connect hell with the nine heavenly States and stars of the big thousand world. Because of the war in Qin Shaofeng''s previous life, the channel of the nine heavenly States was cut off, which caused this situation.


    Of course, not everyone has no way to reincarnate after falling. Those powerful characters can reincarnate their yuan spirits by using their powerful magic powers. They can even reincarnate not only in the hell of the great world, but also in the hell of the three thousand small world, because the hell of the great world is connected with the hell of the three thousand small world.


    Originally, the war of Qin Shaofeng''s previous life cut off the space channel between the nine heavenly States and hell, so naturally there is no channel for the dead to enter hell. With the accumulation of countless years, the dead in the nine heavenly states have reached a terrible number.


    Now that Qin Shaofeng has restored the nine heavenly States, the passage between the nine heavenly States and hell will naturally be dredged again. In this way, these dead souls stranded in the nine heavenly states can naturally go to reincarnation, so these dead souls will appear in the nine heavenly States, but these dead souls will go to reincarnation immediately.


    A dead soul from the earth looked around blankly, and then his face showed a surprised look. Then he saw that the dead soul turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared. At the moment when the dead soul disappeared, a golden light point was released from the dead soul, and then he shot at Qin Shaofeng.


    Only the light spot the size of the needle tip came to Qin Shaofeng in an instant, and then directly shot into Qin Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop it, because he felt that the light spot the size of the needle tip was actually the golden light of merit and virtue. This discovery surprised Qin Shaofeng immensely, thinking about why the dead soul released the golden light of merit and virtue during reincarnation? And why do you let yourself get it?


    Of course, this reason is naturally the same as Qin Shaofeng''s recovery of the nine heavenly states. After all, it is also a merit, so Qin Shaofeng can get the golden light of merit. However, these golden lights of merit are obtained from the souls of the dead, not given by heaven and earth, but Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied.


    Although each dead soul can only bring Qin Shaofeng a golden light of merit and virtue the size of a needle tip, the number is huge. With the accumulation of countless years, how many dead souls stay. Therefore, at the next moment, there are only golden rivers composed of countless light spots converging towards Qin Shaofeng, all of which are swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng.


    This process lasted for a full five hours. Qin Shaofeng finally swallowed up all the merits and virtues, making the power of the divine soul increase a lot again, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t expect to have such a harvest when he returned to Jiuda Tianzhou this time, which also made Qin Shaofeng see a bright road that can quickly accumulate merits and virtues.


    That is to enter hell. There are many merits and virtues that can be done in hell, but it''s not urgent. Now the most important thing is to coax the girl Ziyan to be happy, so Qin Shaofeng looked at the Ziyan emperor with a smile and said flatteringly to the Ziyan emperor, "Ziyan baby, how about my brother show you a fun one?"


    Ziyan emperor naturally knew Qin Shaofeng''s purpose. He snorted coldly and didn''t pay attention to Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he looked at Xiaobai emperor and said to Xiaobai emperor, "Xiaobai, your sister-in-law is in a bad mood now. Should you express it? Well, you can dance a strip dance."


    "Shrimp?" the little white Emperor immediately opened his eyes and looked at Qin Shaofeng. He couldn''t believe what he heard. Strip dance? The boss asked himself to strip? You know, he is one of the nine heavenly emperors of the nine heavenly states. How can he dance striptease?


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Xiaobai''s appearance and said with a cheap smile, "didn''t you hear clearly? Then I''ll say it again. Do you understand striptease? Brother, let''s have a striptease. Don''t talk about it. Brothers are waiting to see." of course, when Qin Shaofeng heard that Qin Shaofeng wanted Xiaobai to dance striptease, Ziyan Tiandi was interested, and his eyes twinkled at Xiaobai Tiandi, The other heavenly emperors were also coaxing.


    "Boss, how can you do this? I Xiaobai is also a good man. I will not obey your request!" Xiaobai said very hard after listening to Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 977

    Qin Shaofeng and his brothers are friends who share weal and woe. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng had only a trace of Yuan spirit to escape into Xiaoqian world. They wouldn''t work hard to avenge Qin Shaofeng without knowing it. However, it''s impossible for the emperor to dance strip dance in the daytime.


    All the people laughed when they looked at the little white Emperor, who had the best relationship with Qin Shaofeng. After Qin Shaofeng fell in his previous life, the little white Emperor was the first to avenge Qin Shaofeng and the first to explode and die with the enemy.


    And among these brothers of Qin Shaofeng, only Xiaobai Tiandi will joke with Qin Shaofeng and play with him. It''s like now, Qin Shaofeng asks Xiaobai to strip dance. Xiaobai thought it was Qin Shaofeng teasing him in order to coax Ziyan Tiandi to be happy. Therefore, Xiaobai Tiandi also cooperated very well and made an appearance of preferring to die rather than follow. Naturally, it''s very funny.


    However, Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the little white Emperor and smiled, and then the power of the spirit of the second turn demon God realm came out. Suddenly, he saw the eyes of the little white Emperor who would rather die than look confused. Then the little white Emperor looked at the people, and then twisted his waist and legs and danced very coquettishly.


    The other heavenly emperors who saw this scene all stared, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua, So when they saw the little white Emperor, they naturally guessed it.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled more brightly when he heard the emperor''s words, and then said to him, "Xiao Jin, you are still so smart! You guessed right, but you didn''t win the prize. Hey hey, Ziyan baby, look, Xiao Bai is still coquettish. He is usually very introverted. I didn''t expect to be coquettish."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xiao Jin and several other heavenly emperors were deeply shocked. You know, they are now the strong ones of the ancestral Saint four heavy heaven. They are much stronger than the peak state of Qin Shaofeng in those years. When Qin Shaofeng reached the peak in his previous life, they can''t control them with the great law of seven emotions and six desires. Now Qin Shaofeng is just the state of the ancient Saint eight heavy heaven, But they can control their actions. Naturally, such a shock is very huge for them.


    However, after the shock, they all focused on the little white Emperor. At this time, the little white Emperor was coquettishly twisting his body, and had slowly taken off his Kowloon robe. Everyone who saw this scene laughed. This is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. Naturally, we should watch it well.


    Even the little golden emperor took out the memory crystal one by one and gathered around the little white Emperor to record it. It was a good thing to make fun of the little white Emperor in the future, which made the little golden emperor very excited one by one, and sang praises to Qin Shaofeng while recording. Of course, it''s impossible not to flatter, They don''t want to be the next little white Emperor.


    The little white Emperor danced coquettishly. After taking off his Jiulong robe, there was an inner armor inside. When the little white Emperor was about to take off his inner armor, Qin Shaofeng directly untied his control over the little white Emperor. After the little white Emperor woke up, he looked at the people around him with memory crystals. He was a little confused and said to the people, "what are you doing?"


    In particular, the little white Emperor was even more confused when he saw that Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan emperor were holding a memory crystal at him. What''s the matter? At this time, the little white Emperor found that he seemed a little cold. When he looked down, he immediately screamed and disappeared, but there was little White''s mourning in the air, "Boss, you are so cruel. People still miss you all the time."


    Ouch! After listening to the words of the little white Emperor, Qin Shaofeng, the purple smoke emperor and the little gold emperor almost threw up. Of course, they all know that the little white Emperor is joking. They still know whether the little white Emperor is good at Longyang or not. Only when they hear the sad voice of the little white Emperor, they are all excited all over. This product is really disgusting It''s crowded.


    "Cough, remember, no one can take this to blackmail Xiaobai, or I''ll take a picture of each of you. However, it''s OK to enjoy it myself." Qin Shaofeng put away the memory crystal in his hand and said to them, but the other heavenly emperors stared at Qin Shaofeng.


    Xiaojin Tiandi and others stared at Qin Shaofeng as if they were looking at a monster. Then Xiaojin Tiandi handed Qin Shaofeng the memory crystal in his hand and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boss, if you want to enjoy it, you can enjoy it. Watch a big man dance strip dance. Brother, I really don''t have this hobby!"


    After that, the little golden emperor immediately flashed away, while the other little red emperor, the little black emperor and the Little Red Emperor came up one by one, handed the memory crystal in his hand to Qin Shaofeng, and then disappeared one by one. Qin Shaofeng looked at the memory crystal in his hand and shouted, "my sun, I don''t have this hobby!"


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s roar can be heard by Ziyan Tiandi. Naturally, other Tiandi can''t hear it, and even if they hear it, they won''t pay attention to him. Who doesn''t know that this time is reserved for Ziyan Tiandi, otherwise they won''t have a good life in the future.


    After Qin Shaofeng roared, he turned and looked at Ziyan emperor. Then he directly hugged Ziyan emperor into his arms and gently said in Ziyan emperor''s ear, "it''s good to see you!" Qin Shaofeng''s words made Ziyan emperor''s heart tremble. The vinegar that was about to erupt disappeared in an instant and snuggled quietly in Qin Shaofeng''s arms.


    This sentence is enough for the separation of countless years. Although Ziyan Tiandi didn''t say anything, the countless years of waiting is enough. The only woman in Qin Shaofeng''s previous life has never changed her feelings for Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng''s feelings for him have never changed.


    "Let''s go and go back to our home." Qin Shaofeng said in the ear of Ziyan emperor again, and Ziyan emperor nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Then Qin Shaofeng held Ziyan emperor''s hand, and the two figures slowly disappeared over the great Qin Dynasty and returned to their home.


    The nine heavenly states are vast and boundless. Even as the emperor of heaven, it takes a long time to travel all over the nine heavenly states. Naturally, there are countless famous mountains and rivers with beautiful scenery and countless dangerous places. However, there is one place that is the most mysterious. It is a small valley. There is nothing special in itself, but no one can go in, Not even the nine heavenly emperors.


    This small valley is on the edge of Xuanzhou, one of the nine heavenly States, which is one of the four heavenly states on the edge of the nine heavenly states. Outside Xuanzhou, there is an infinite void space. Even if the nine heavenly emperors can only enter the void space, because the void space is "nothing", which no one can enter.


    On the edge of Xuanzhou and in front of the small valley near nothingness, two figures appear today, and these two figures are naturally Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan emperor. As for this small valley, it is the home of Qin Shaofeng''s previous life and Ziyan emperor. Only Qin Shaofeng has the way to enter it, and others naturally cannot enter it.


    Looking at the ordinary small valley in front of him, Qin Shaofeng was also very excited. This was his previous life and Ziyan''s home. He couldn''t wait to print his fingerprints one by one. Then the prohibition of the small valley was untied, and Qin Shaofeng took Ziyan''s hand and walked inside.


    The small valley is not very big, only two or three miles around. There are no natural treasures in the small valley, only some ordinary flowers and trees. There is a stream flowing out of the small valley. There are silverfish shuttling and playing in the stream, and there is a thatched hut in the innermost part of the small valley, which is very simple, but looks very warm.


    This is the home of Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan emperor. No one would have thought it was so simple, even simple, but this is their favorite place in previous lives, because it is far away from everything on earth, quiet and peaceful. Here they can put down everything and live their two lives, so they will regard it as their home.


    Stepping on the soft grass, Qin Shaofeng felt very comfortable, especially the majestic wind blowing from the valley, bringing a trace of mature fruit fragrance, which made Qin Shaofeng feel relaxed and happy. At this moment, Qin Shaofeng felt that his body and mind were all relaxed, and everything was not as important to him as now.


    "Ziyan, are you happy that we have gone home?" Qin Shaofeng took Ziyan''s hand and walked towards the front. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ziyan gently nodded. She can''t remember how long she hasn''t been back here, but when she came back here again today, Ziyan found that she remembers every flower and grass here clearly.


    This is their home and the harbor only belongs to them. Therefore, even after countless years, Ziyan Tiandi clearly remembers everything here and never forgets it at all.

 Chapter 978

    Qin Shaofeng took Ziyan emperor''s hand and walked quietly on the soft grass, step by step, very slowly. It seems that neither of them is willing to finish this section of the road so soon, and the tranquility of this moment is also very enjoyable for them. If possible, they will go on hand in hand all the time.


    After all, there was an end to this road. At last, they came to the end. At this end, there was a small hut. On the left of the hut was a not very high fruit tree with red fruits. The intoxicating aroma spread from this fruit tree and spread around.


    There are stone tables and benches under the fruit trees. Qin Shaofeng took Ziyan''s hand and sat on the stone bench. Then he waved. There were two bright red fruits floating down from the fruit trees. Qin Shaofeng picked up one and said to Ziyan, "when I left, it was still a small sapling. I didn''t expect it to bear fruit now. Come on, have a taste. Isn''t it delicious?"


    Ziyan took the bright red fruit and took a bite. Suddenly, the aroma of the fruit was released and became more rich. Qin Shaofeng had a big appetite. He also picked up another fruit and ate it. Sure enough, the fruit he planted was the most fragrant. Qin Shaofeng ate the fruit in three bites.


    After eating the fruit, Qin Shaofeng looked at Ziyan Tiandi and found that Ziyan Tiandi''s face was still shrouded in purple fog. His eyebrows wrinkled. He said to Ziyan Tiandi, "Ziyan, we''ve all gone home. There''s no need to hide your face. Come on, Ziyan baby, my brother hasn''t seen you for a long time."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ziyan emperor seemed to hesitate, but finally withdrew the fog shrouded in front of her and revealed his original face. He saw the face haunted by Qin Shaofeng after Qin Shaofeng recovered his memory of his previous life appear in front of Qin Shaofeng, which excited Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng has had many women since he was born in a thousand worlds. However, in terms of beauty, no one can compare with Ziyan. Ziyan is known as the first beauty in the thousand worlds. I don''t know how many people admire her, but in the end, Qin Shaofeng holds her back.


    Since then, Ziyan''s face will only be revealed in front of Qin Shaofeng, and will never be revealed in front of outsiders. This naturally shows Ziyan Tiandi''s infatuation for Qin Shaofeng. Because he loves Qin Shaofeng alone, Ziyan Tiandi''s face can only be seen by Qin Shaofeng, whether happy or sad, Only Qin Shaofeng can enjoy it.


    Looking at this charming face that has haunted him for many nights, Qin Shaofeng is naturally very excited. He reaches out and gently touches Ziyan''s cheek. Ziyan grabs Qin Shaofeng''s palm with both hands, leans his cheek against Qin Shaofeng''s palm, feels the temperature from Qin Shaofeng''s palm, and whispers softly, "It''s good that you''re back! It''s good to have you around! It''s good to feel your temperature!"


    As he spoke, tears overflowed in the eyes of Ziyan emperor. Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng stretched out another hand to wipe away the tears for Ziyan emperor. However, Qin Shaofeng''s hand was frozen, because until now, he saw a mark in the center of Ziyan emperor''s eyebrows, similar to a beating flame, which had never been seen before.


    Looking at the mark, Qin Shaofeng suddenly had a very bad feeling. Looking at the eyebrows of Ziyan emperor, Qin Shaofeng said to Ziyan emperor with a trembling voice, "Ziyan, have you practiced the great method of soul splitting reincarnation?" Qin Shaofeng''s eyes stared at Ziyan emperor tightly, and his body didn''t know what was wrong, but he trembled.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ziyan Tiandi slowly raised his head, and then the first charming face in the world burst into a brilliant smile. Then he nodded to Qin Shaofeng. Looking at the Ziyan Tiandi nodding, Qin Shaofeng only felt a loud noise in his mind and suddenly became spinning.


    The soul splitting reincarnation Dharma is one of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma. Using this dharma, you can split your yuan spirit into countless parts and then reincarnate. When these split souls reincarnate and cultivate, they can be recalled and integrated with the noumenon, so as to increase the strength of the noumenon. It can be said that it is a Dharma to rapidly increase their own strength.


    But Qin Shaofeng believes that the Ziyan emperor''s cultivation of the soul splitting reincarnation method is not to increase her strength, but to find him. Qin Shaofeng looks at the Ziyan emperor and wants to say something, but he feels that his throat is blocked by something. He can''t say anything.


    "Don''t say anything, it''s all I want." Ziyan Tiandi said gently to Qin Shaofeng, and this sentence made Qin Shaofeng feel heartache that he had never had before. Looking at Ziyan Tiandi, Qin Shaofeng felt that he owed her too much. He couldn''t imagine that Ziyan Tiandi chose to practice the great method of soul splitting reincarnation in order to find him.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t hide the three mysterious skills he practiced from Ziyan Tiandi, and even taught some of them to Ziyan Tiandi. This soul splitting reincarnation method is one of them, but it''s not so easy to practice. From the name, soul splitting ah, it can only be practiced by splitting his soul.


    The division of the soul, which must bear much pain, people who have not experienced it will not realize, but Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation of seven emotions and six desires once divided his soul into thirteen parts, and that experience, however, Qin Shaofeng can''t forget until now. In order to find himself, Ziyan emperor can''t split his soul only once.


    When Qin Shaofeng thought of the pain suffered by Ziyan emperor in order to find himself, he felt incomparable pain. He hugged Ziyan emperor tightly in his arms. Qin Shaofeng said to Ziyan emperor with a choking voice, "Why are you so stupid? Don''t you have confidence in me? I said I would come back and I will do it!"


    At the beginning, Qin Shaofeng fought with the leaders of the three divine dynasties despite the dissuasion of Ziyan emperor and others. When he left, Qin Shaofeng sealed Ziyan emperor and others and told them that he would not fall. No matter when, he would come back.


    Only after Qin Shaofeng disappeared, Ziyan Tiandi resolutely chose to practice the soul splitting reincarnation method in order to find Qin Shaofeng, and countless years have passed. Even Ziyan Tiandi doesn''t know how many yuan spirits he has split out, and some of these yuan spirits have been reincarnated by Ziyan Tiandi into the one, two and three world formed later in the world, And more were sent into the three thousand small thousand world by Ziyan emperor with the supreme magic power.


    However, every time he splits his soul, he has to bear boundless pain. Therefore, it is unimaginable for Ziyan emperor to bear the pain these years. Qin Shaofeng naturally feels extremely painful when he knows that Ziyan emperor has suffered so much for him. He hugs Ziyan emperor tightly. Qin Shaofeng said in a trembling voice, "It''s my fault to make you suffer. I swear that from now on, I will never let you suffer a little. If I break this oath, I will never fall into reincarnation and be reborn."


    Listening to Qin Shaofeng''s oath, Ziyan Tiandi just snuggled in Qin Shaofeng''s arms and didn''t say anything. Because of his infatuation for Qin Shaofeng, Ziyan Tiandi would do such a crazy thing. Even if he suffered boundless pain in this process, Ziyan Tiandi was happy.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng hugged Ziyan emperor tightly. After a long time, Ziyan emperor slowly got up from Qin Shaofeng''s arms, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, summon them all." what Ziyan emperor said about them naturally refers to the women of Qin Shaofeng, such as Mo lengxue.


    Qin Shaofeng was embarrassed when he heard what Ziyan emperor said. He scratched his head and said to Ziyan emperor, "do you really want to see them? Aren''t you angry?" while Ziyan Emperor gave Qin Shaofeng a white eye and said to Qin Shaofeng, "is my Ziyan just a vinegar jar in your eyes?"


    After listening to the words of Ziyan emperor, Qin Shaofeng smiled, and then his mind moved. Mo lengxue and all his women were summoned to this small valley by him. When they saw Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan emperor, they naturally thought that this was another woman of Qin Shaofeng. They didn''t say anything except giving Qin Shaofeng some white eyes.


    At this time, the flame mark on the eyebrows of Ziyan emperor suddenly became red. With this change, a flame shaped mark appeared on the eyebrows of all women in Qin Shaofeng, such as Mo lengxue, Yu Feier, lian''er, Ling Yuner, etc. it was very red, like blood.


    "Split soul reincarnation, previous life memory, this life awakening, ID nature!" Ziyan Tiandi said slowly looking at the flame mark in the eyebrows of Mo lengxue and others. With the words of Ziyan Tiandi falling, the minds of Mo lengxue and others awakened their previous life memory at the same time, and they were all reincarnated by the soul split by Ziyan Tiandi without exception.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the flame marks on the eyebrows of all his women, such as Mo lengxue. Of course, he knew what this scene represented, but he never thought it would be like this. Can it be said that all the girls he had been dating for so many years were Ziyan emperor? It''s a big blow!

 Chapter 979

    Qin Shaofeng has only two goals in his life, one of which is to stand at the peak of heaven and earth, and the other is to become a lover and soak up the most beautiful girls in the world. Of course, Qin Shaofeng has always done so. Since Mo lengxue, Qin Shaofeng has many women now, but Qin Shaofeng knows that there is still a long way to go, We need to continue to work hard.


    After recovering the memory of his previous life and thinking of Ziyan in the vinegar jar, Qin Shaofeng''s goal of soaking up all the beauties in the world. Although there is a little hesitation, Qin Shaofeng still decides to go on firmly, but he doesn''t expect that his women are all part of Ziyan, which is a great blow to Qin Shaofeng.


    Ziyan Tiandi performed the soul splitting reincarnation method. I don''t know how many souls have been split for reincarnation. The purpose is to find Qin Shaofeng. Now it seems that Ziyan Tiandi''s purpose is naturally achieved, but this result is not what Qin Shaofeng wants. Think about it, I thought I was a little lover, In the end, he found that the purple smoke emperor was the only one he soaked. The contrast was so great that Qin Shaofeng couldn''t accept it for a while.


    Just looking at the flame marks on everyone''s eyebrows, such as Mo lengxue, Qin Shaofeng knew that all this was true. Although he felt extremely lost, he thought of the pain suffered by Ziyan emperor because of practicing the soul splitting reincarnation Dharma. All Qin Shaofeng''s losses disappeared. Looking at how many women he had, you can know how many times Ziyan emperor suffered.


    And this is only a small part. In order to find Qin Shaofeng, Ziyan Tiandi bears too much. Therefore, even if Qin Shaofeng can''t be a love saint, it doesn''t matter. Besides, all the women of Qin Shaofeng are part of Ziyan Tiandi. Doesn''t it just mean that Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan Tiandi are destined to come together?


    Looking at the flame marks on the eyebrows of Mo lengxue and others, Qin Shaofeng remembered that when he met Mo lengxue and each of them, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed would go crazy. His heart was filled with the idea of having them. Qin Shaofeng was no matter how beautiful he was when he met other beauties. As long as the magic seed didn''t respond, Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t have any idea.


    From this point of view, Qin Shaofeng chose Mo lengxue and they were destined to become their own women. Naturally, he calmed down and then looked at Ziyan Tiandi. Because he was familiar with the great law of soul splitting reincarnation, he naturally knew that Ziyan Tiandi had awakened Mo lengxue''s memory of their previous lives, and then naturally wanted to integrate.


    The so-called integration naturally means that Mo lengxue will disappear from now on, leaving only Ziyan emperor alone. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what to do. After all, Mo lengxue and they all have their own personalities. If they are integrated with Ziyan emperor, won''t they be wiped out?


    After Ziyan emperor awakened Mo lengxue''s memories of their previous lives, he didn''t continue. Instead, he looked at the flame marks in the eyebrows of Mo lengxue and others, and was very satisfied. The reason why this small vinegar jar awakened Mo lengxue''s memories of their previous lives was to verify whether Qin Shaofeng had any women other than her separation. Fortunately, it didn''t, This made Ziyan Tiandi''s Vinegar jar finally feel at ease.


    As for whether to integrate or not, Ziyan Tiandi didn''t expect so much. Anyway, Mo lengxue and they are all their own parts. It doesn''t matter whether they integrate or not. It''s just that it''s cheap for Qin Shaofeng. Ziyan Tiandi tilted his lips, but he didn''t say anything in the end. It''s acquiescence that Qin Shaofeng has so many women.


    Qin Shaofeng felt relieved when he saw that Ziyan Emperor didn''t want to integrate Mo lengxue and them. Although Ziyan emperor really wanted to integrate, Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t stop it. After all, these parts were split by Ziyan emperor in order to find her, but he would be uncomfortable in his heart. Fortunately, Ziyan Emperor didn''t mean that.


    However, what Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that Mo lengxue came up at this time, looked at Qin Shaofeng, then looked at the Ziyan emperor, and said to the Ziyan emperor, "please integrate me with you." Mo lengxue''s words made Qin Shaofeng immediately open his eyes, step forward, hold Mo lengxue''s shoulders with both hands, and pull Mo lengxue towards himself, Looking at Mo lengxue''s eyes, he asked Mo lengxue word by word, "why?"


    Mo lengxue is the first woman of Qin Shaofeng. She has the deepest feelings with Qin Shaofeng. She is the undisputed eldest sister among all the women of Qin Shaofeng. She occupies an irreplaceable position in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want Ziyan emperor to integrate her parts. In fact, most of the reasons are in Mo lengxue.


    Of course, other women of Qin Shaofeng also occupy a great position in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. He doesn''t want to lose everyone, so now seeing Mo lengxue let Ziyan emperor integrate her, which naturally makes Qin Shaofeng unacceptable. Looking at Mo lengxue''s eyes, he hopes that Mo lengxue will give up this idea.


    However, Mo lengxue''s eyes are still shining with a firm look. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, she gently and firmly said to Qin Shaofeng, "because I want to help you, I don''t want to be your burden anymore." this is the real idea in Mo lengxue''s heart and the reason why she chose to integrate with Ziyan emperor, but she doesn''t want to be Qin Shaofeng''s burden again.


    Since Qin Shaofeng embarked on the road of cultivation, Mo lengxue has always been with Qin Shaofeng. However, along the way, Mo lengxue and other women of Qin Shaofeng stand behind Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng is shielding them from the wind and rain, and they have never been able to help Qin Shaofeng, which makes Mo lengxue and others very unwilling, So they have been practicing very hard, hoping to help Qin Shaofeng one day.


    But Qin Shaofeng''s pace is too fast. No matter how they catch up with Qin Shaofeng, they can''t catch up with Qin Shaofeng and fight side by side with Qin Shaofeng. They still survive under the protection of Qin Shaofeng. Now they wake up their memories of their previous lives and naturally know all kinds of things they fought side by side with Qin Shaofeng in their previous lives.


    Those things stimulated Mo lengxue''s mind that they wanted to fight side by side with Qin Shaofeng, so Mo lengxue made the decision to integrate with Ziyan emperor, not just Mo lengxue. All other Qin Shaofeng women made the same decision, which can be seen from their firm follow behind Mo lengxue.


    "No, you''re not my burden. As a man, it''s my responsibility to protect you. How can I think you''re tired? Am I so unbearable in your eyes?" Qin Shaofeng roared after listening to Mo lengxue''s words. Naturally, he didn''t want Mo lengxue to disappear.


    Listening to Qin Shaofeng''s roar, Mo lengxue''s face burst into a brilliant smile, stretched out his right hand to touch Qin Shaofeng''s left face, stared at Qin Shaofeng affectionately, and Mo lengxue gently said to Qin Shaofeng, "You will always be the man we love most. We know you are willing to protect us, but have you considered our feelings? Do you know the feeling that we are waiting for your safe return?"


    After listening to Mo lengxue''s words, Qin Shaofeng is silent. In every war between Qin Shaofeng and others, he will protect Mo lengxue and will never let them participate in it to prevent them from being hurt. However, Mo lengxue is the most difficult when they are waiting, because they don''t know whether Qin Shaofeng is safe. This kind of spiritual suffering is better than going with Qin Shaofeng Shoulder fighting makes them feel more terrible.


    It is precisely because of this that Mo lengxue and her colleagues are practicing hard in silence, so that they can fight with Qin Shaofeng one day, so that no matter what kind of enemy they face, they can know the situation of Qin Shaofeng at the first time. Even if Qin Shaofeng falls, they can follow Qin Shaofeng at the first time.


    This idea became stronger after waking up the memory of the previous life. Although they were separated from the Ziyan emperor, they all had their own thoughts and characters. Therefore, after waking up the memory of the previous life, Mo lengxue''s first thought was that they would never wait for the unknown end again. Even if they died, they would go with Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Mo lengxue''s strength is far inferior to that of Qin Shaofeng. It is absolutely impossible to fight side by side with Qin Shaofeng, so they want to integrate with Ziyan emperor. In this way, they can face the enemy together with Qin Shaofeng and will not continue to wait.


    Qin Shaofeng wants to say something after listening to Mo lengxue''s words, and his throat seems to be blocked. He can''t say anything. Naturally, he can feel the deep love of Mo lengxue and their determination to live and die, so he can''t veto their decision.


    "Fool, we and noumenon are one. Even if we integrate, we will always be with you." Mo lengxue gently said to Qin Shaofeng. After listening to Mo lengxue''s words, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes were wet. Although he was unwilling, he had no reason to refuse.


    Because this is mo lengxue''s wish and the embodiment of their love for themselves. Qin Shaofeng''s decision is to veto Mo lengxue''s love for themselves. At this moment, Qin Shaofeng can only choose to accept Mo lengxue''s heart that they want to live and die with themselves!

 Chapter 980

    Because Mo lengxue''s decision is a deep love for Qin Shaofeng and a determination to live and die with Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng can''t veto their decision, but Qin Shaofeng can''t do it if Qin Shaofeng nods and agrees. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can only choose to be silent and stand there quietly and watch Mo lengxue and them.


    Mo lengxue looked at Qin Shaofeng with a brighter smile on his face. He gently leaned his head over, kissed Qin Shaofeng on his right face, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Dear Sir, I love you forever." after that, Mo lengxue walked towards the Ziyan emperor and sat down beside the Ziyan emperor.


    After listening to Mo lengxue''s words, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt heartache again. Tears finally overflowed in his eyes. At this time, Yu Feier also came up and threw herself directly into Qin Shaofeng''s arms. At this time, the most lively and lovely woman was also full of tears. She hugged Qin Shaofeng tightly and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Xianggong, I love you forever!"


    After that, yufei''er quickly kissed Qin Shaofeng''s face, then ran to Mo lengxue and sat next to Mo lengxue. Then Xue Jiao came up in the order of entering the Qin family gate. Although his face was cold, Qin Shaofeng could feel Xue Jiao''s hot heart and deep love.


    Qin Shaofeng, who was already full of tears, stretched out her hands and hugged Xuejiao into her arms. Xuejiao also said to Qin Shaofeng, "dear husband, I love you forever." this is the first time Xuejiao said such words to Qin Shaofeng after following Qin Shaofeng for so many years. After that, she kissed Qin Shaofeng''s face and turned to Mo lengxue.


    Then lian''er, Ling Yuner and other women of Qin Shaofeng came up one by one. Each of them said that sentence to Qin Shaofeng. Whenever they heard this sentence, Qin Shaofeng''s heart would hurt more. When all his women came to Mo lengxue and sat down, Qin Shaofeng felt that his heart had hurt so much that it made it difficult for him to breathe.


    Turning around and looking at Mo lengxue and others sitting there, Qin Shaofeng said to them very hard, "I love you, I love you forever!" this is also the first time Qin Shaofeng said such words to Mo lengxue for the first time, but he didn''t expect that this first time will become the last time.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the faces of Mo lengxue and others are full of bright smiles. In their hearts, it is the greatest satisfaction to finally hear Qin Shaofeng''s words. Therefore, after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mo lengxue and others have nothing else to ask and all look at the Ziyan emperor.


    Ziyan Tiandi, who has been standing aside, saw Mo lengxue''s eyes and sighed in her heart. In fact, she didn''t want to integrate Mo lengxue''s thoughts, because since they appeared, Ziyan Tiandi has found the deep love between Mo lengxue and Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, she can''t bear to separate them. Moreover, Mo lengxue and Qin Shaofeng are all Ziyan The separation of the emperor of heaven, Ziyan emperor of heaven will not be jealous.


    But Ziyan Tiandi didn''t expect that Mo lengxue''s love for Qin Shaofeng was so deep that Ziyan Tiandi felt ashamed. Although Mo lengxue''s love for Qin Shaofeng was also Ziyan Tiandi''s love for Qin Shaofeng, it was still a separate thought, which was different from Ziyan Tiandi''s thought.


    This made Ziyan emperor ask himself, is it true that his love for Qin Shaofeng is not as deep as that of Mo lengxue? They could not have fused with themselves, but in order not to bear the pain of waiting, they resolutely chose to integrate with themselves, and they just split their souls to find Qin Shaofeng in the first years when Qin Shaofeng disappeared in his previous life, and they have been searching for Qin Shaofeng since then Waiting for Qin Shaofeng to return, the countless years of waiting have made Ziyan emperor used to the taste of waiting.


    Because of this, Ziyan emperor began to doubt his love for Qin Shaofeng. She knew that she loved Qin Shaofeng deeply, but it seemed a little worse than Mo lengxue''s love with Qin Shaofeng''s life and death, which made Ziyan emperor feel ashamed when facing Mo lengxue.


    It seems that he realized the idea in the heart of Ziyan emperor. Mo lengxue looked at Ziyan emperor and gently said to Ziyan emperor, "noumenon, let''s start. In the future, the prime minister will depend on you to take care of him. You should promise us to stay with him all the time, even if he dies, don''t leave him, OK?"


    After listening to Mo lengxue''s words, Ziyan Tiandi nodded heavily and didn''t say anything. She came forward and sat in the center of Mo lengxue. Although it is said that the current Ziyan Tiandi feels ashamed in the face of Mo lengxue, she won''t admit defeat. She can do what Mo lengxue can do, and will do better ¡£


    Sitting in the center of Mo lengxue, Ziyan Tiandi looked at Qin Shaofeng and felt the eyes of Ziyan Tiandi. Qin Shaofeng looked at Ziyan Tiandi and Mo lengxue and saw that they were ready for integration, and he couldn''t stop it. Qin Shaofeng had no choice but to close his eyes and sighed deeply in his heart.


    Because of Mo lengxue''s love, Qin Shaofeng can''t veto their decision. However, Qin Shaofeng can''t bear to see the integration scene. He can only close his eyes. Even so, the pain in his heart has not been reduced. However, he can''t control this matter. It''s his woman''s decision, and he must respect it.


    Ziyan emperor closed his eyes when he saw Qin Shaofeng, took back his eyes, and looked at Mo lengxue. When they saw the eyes of Ziyan emperor, they all smiled, and then closed their eyes one by one with a smile on their faces. It seems that it''s not a big deal to disappear in this world from now on, In the future, being able to live and die with Qin Shaofeng is the most happy thing for them.


    Seeing such a scene, Ziyan emperor secretly swore in his heart that he would do better than Mo lengxue! After deeply exhaling a mouthful of turbid air, Ziyan emperor''s hands began to make mysterious fingerprints. With the fingerprints, the flame mark in the center of Ziyan emperor''s eyebrows became more and more red, and the flame seemed to become a real flame, beating in the center of Ziyan emperor''s eyebrows.


    "Reincarnated soul, return to ID!" Ziyan Heavenly Emperor gently shouted, and as Ziyan Heavenly Emperor''s words fell, suddenly, the flame marks in the eyebrows of Mo lengxue and all of them turned into a real Yan red flame, beating in the eyebrows of Mo lengxue, and then the flame marks slowly expanded, Gradually, Mo lengxue wrapped their bodies.


    Mo lengxue and others who were wrapped in the Yan red flame did not scream at all. Everyone''s face was filled with a happy smile, and in this brilliant smile, their bodies melted a little, integrated with the Yan red flame, and turned into groups of Yan red flames.


    At this time, the flame turned into Mo lengxue suddenly flew up, but it didn''t fly to Ziyan emperor, but to Qin Shaofeng. When he came to Qin Shaofeng, he danced around Qin Shaofeng, as if he was saying his last goodbye to Qin Shaofeng. Then he flew to Ziyan emperor and threw himself into the flame with the beating eyebrows of Ziyan emperor.


    As the fire turned into cold snow, the flames flew up, and then the flames flew up in order, flying to Qin Shaofeng and saying goodbye to Qin Shaofeng. Then they all fell into the flame in the eyebrows of Ziyan emperor, completely disappeared and left no breath.


    Although Qin Shaofeng closed his eyes, he could feel the breath of Mo lengxue and all of them. Therefore, when Mo lengxue made their final farewell to Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng could feel it naturally. When Mo lengxue''s breath completely disappeared, Qin Shaofeng could also feel it.


    So when Mo lengxue''s breath disappeared, Qin Shaofeng''s heart hurt again until everyone''s breath disappeared. Qin Shaofeng felt that his heart was about to break. However, Qin Shaofeng was afraid to open his eyes when he felt that their breath had disappeared, because he was afraid that he would not see them when he opened his eyes.


    At this time, although the Ziyan Heavenly Emperor fused Mo lengxue and them, the process of integration did not stop, because when the Ziyan Heavenly Emperor performed the soul splitting reincarnation method, he sent his yuan spirit into the three thousand small thousand world, and in order to prevent a separate body from finding Qin Shaofeng, the Ziyan Heavenly Emperor did not know how many souls he split, It has been sent to various small thousands of worlds. Now, since it is to integrate, it is natural to completely solve this matter.


    The flame in the eyebrow center of Ziyan Tiandi was more and more red, and the beating was more intense. With the beating of the flame, a series of space cracks were suddenly opened in the sky of the small valley, and then a batch of Yin red flames shot out from it, flew towards the flame in the eyebrow center of Ziyan Tiandi, and merged into it.


    A flame represents a part of Ziyan Tiandi and the pain suffered by Ziyan Tiandi in splitting his soul. Naturally, it also represents Ziyan Tiandi''s love for Qin Shaofeng. With the integration of this love, Ziyan Tiandi''s love for Qin Shaofeng is stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 981

    Ziyan Tiandi practiced the soul splitting reincarnation method at the beginning. She didn''t know how many souls she split and invested 3000 small thousand worlds in order to find Qin Shaofeng. At that time, she got the news from the three divine dynasties that Qin Shaofeng had escaped into the small thousand world, but she didn''t know which small thousand world she had escaped into, so in order to find Qin Shaofeng, It can only split the soul as much as possible and invest in each small world.


    Although the three thousand small thousand worlds are among the three thousand plane screens, the three thousand plane screens are integrated with the great thousand world. As long as they reach the realm of ancestors, they can still capture the traces of these plane screens and put their souls into them for reincarnation.


    At the beginning, Ziyan Emperor didn''t know how many souls had been split. Now it''s not so easy to recover nature. It takes a long time. I saw many space cracks in the sky of the small valley, from which clouds of Yan red flames fell, which is naturally the separation of Ziyan emperor.


    In this way, the integration is carried out one by one. Whenever a separation is integrated, the strength of Ziyan Tiandi will increase by one point. Ziyan Tiandi, who was already the fourth heaven of the ancestor, broke through the realm of the fifth heaven of the ancestor when he completely integrated all the separation, which is naturally the benefit of the great law of soul splitting reincarnation.


    However, although the accomplishments have increased, there is no sign of excitement and joy on the face of Ziyan emperor. The eyes of Ziyan emperor are full of deep love for Qin Shaofeng. Due to the integration of all separated bodies, especially Mo lengxue and others, Ziyan emperor has received their memories and thoughts and the desire to live and die with Qin Shaofeng.


    Because of this, Ziyan Tiandi''s love for Qin Shaofeng is naturally stronger. After the flame mark is printed on the center of Ziyan Tiandi''s eyebrows again, Ziyan Tiandi stood up, walked in front of Qin Shaofeng, looked at Qin Shaofeng with his eyes still closed, and gently shouted, "brother Shaofeng."


    Hearing this voice, Qin Shaofeng trembled all over and suddenly opened his eyes. Listening to the voice of Ziyan emperor, Qin Shaofeng seemed to hear Mo lengxue, Yu Feier, Xue Jiao and others calling him, because only they called themselves like this, and because Qin Shaofeng''s previous life was not that name, Ziyan Emperor didn''t call himself like this.


    Qin Shaofeng suddenly opened his eyes and saw the Ziyan emperor standing in front of him. At that moment, he felt that what he saw was not Ziyan emperor, but Mo lengxue. Although Ziyan emperor was a person, looking at the eyes of Ziyan emperor, Qin Shaofeng seemed to see Mo lengxue and all of them standing in front of him.


    At this time, Ziyan Tiandi also knew why he felt ashamed in front of Mo lengxue. It was only because Qin Shaofeng''s body was not from her previous life. Therefore, although Ziyan Tiandi knew that Qin Shaofeng was the reincarnation she wanted to see, there was still a little estrangement in his heart. That''s why, Ziyan Tiandi will feel that his love for Qin Shaofeng is not as good as Mo lengxue.


    However, after integrating the separation of Mo lengxue and them, Ziyan Tiandi completely accepted all the separation of Mo lengxue and naturally fully recognized the identity of Qin Shaofeng in this world. That estrangement naturally disappeared completely. His love for Qin Shaofeng naturally recovered its peak and surpassed any time in the past.


    This sound of "brother Shaofeng" is to say everything and pour all the love of Ziyan emperor for Qin Shaofeng. This love is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. Life and death go hand in hand and never give up. Even at the end of time, there will be no change, because this is not only Ziyan emperor''s love for Qin Shaofeng, but also carrying Mo lengxue''s love for Qin Shaofeng!


    Hearing the sound of "brother Shaofeng" from Ziyan Tiandi, Qin Shaofeng felt that Mo lengxue and they were also standing in front of him. He knew that Mo lengxue and they didn''t leave themselves and were still with themselves. Looking at the Ziyan Tiandi in front of him, Qin Shaofeng hugged the Ziyan Tiandi into his arms.


    Although he was held in his arms by Qin Shaofeng, Ziyan Tiandi''s heart was full of sweetness. He snuggled in Qin Shaofeng''s arms and quietly enjoyed the tranquility of this moment. This is the moment for her and Qin Shaofeng, and of course it is also the moment for Mo lengxue and Qin Shaofeng.


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin Shaofeng slowly picked up the Ziyan emperor, and then walked step by step towards the small hut. It seemed that the Ziyan emperor thought of something. The first pretty face in the world immediately blushed, and said shyly to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, what are you going to do?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Ziyan emperor''s words and looked down at Ziyan emperor, but he didn''t stop. As he walked, he said to Ziyan emperor, "wife, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why? Don''t you miss me? My husband misses you very much."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ziyan Tiandi''s pretty face is naturally more pink. He took a hard look at Qin Shaofeng. This goods is too shameless. It''s clear that he looked deeply sad just now. How long has it been? He wants to do that thing. However, although he gave Qin Shaofeng a white look, Ziyan Emperor didn''t stop Qin Shaofeng. He still had a little expectation in his heart.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally has no sorrow in his heart, but it is not because he has forgotten Mo lengxue, but because he feels that although their people are gone, their love for themselves is still there. They are still in front of themselves and have not left for a moment. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng wants to express his deeper love for them!


    However, just as Qin Shaofeng was about to hold Ziyan emperor into the hut, Qin Shaofeng suddenly stopped and asked Ziyan emperor with some nervousness and expectation, "wife, have you integrated with them, have you received their memories? Have you accepted them?"


    What are those? After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ziyan emperor immediately knew what Qin Shaofeng asked. Suddenly, his pretty face became more red, and even his ears and pink neck became red. He buried his head in Qin Shaofeng''s arms. He was shy and didn''t dare to look up, but he still made a gentle, um, sound like a mosquito.


    Qin Shaofeng was surprised when he looked at the purple smoke emperor. Then he opened the door of the small hut and walked in with the purple smoke emperor in his arms. Before long, the wonderful voice echoed in the small valley, as if he was pouring out the deep love between the two people.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan emperor lived in this small valley. As for the great Qin holy Dynasty and other holy dynasties, it is natural for Qin emperor, Zu emperor and his brothers to deal with them without Qin Shaofeng worrying. In the next time, Qin Shaofeng has nothing to do except to accumulate strength.


    Sitting in the small valley, Qin Shaofeng runs three mysterious skills. On his head, Qin Shaofeng''s field world is suspended there, drawing the power of heaven and earth, and refining the thousands of star cores embedded on the crystal wall of heaven. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s domain world is just the size of a fist, suspended in a hemispherical shape above Qin Shaofeng''s head.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind cultivation has reached the realm of the ancient saint''s thirteen heavy days. Now he only needs to constantly extract the power of heaven and earth and refine it into Taoist power to harden the star core, convert thousands of star cores into stars, and use Taoist power to promote the evolution of the world in the field. Therefore, it is also an arduous task to improve Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation to the ancient saint''s thirteen heavy days.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng is now the great emperor of Qin. He has 55 times the cultivation speed and can draw 35% of the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power grows very fast. It''s not very difficult to cultivate the 13th heaven of the ancient saint, but it''s difficult to break through the realm of the ancestor saint.


    From the realm of ancient saints to the realm of ancestral saints, we not only need the star core of our own field world to become a star core, but also need the earth of our own field world to be promoted to a star. In this matter, although Qin Shaofeng has previous life experience, it is not so easy to get promoted quickly.


    Ordinary friars are promoted from ancient saints to ancestral saints. Under normal circumstances, they only evolve one star core into stars, while Qin Shaofeng wants to evolve all thousands of star cores. The difficulty can be imagined. In addition, the earth in Qin Shaofeng''s field is the condensation of xuanhuang heavy earth. However, when Qin Shaofeng experienced the robbery of xuanhuang heavy earth, he was thousands of times stronger than ordinary monks. Therefore, it naturally takes thousands of times of efforts to promote the earth in his field to stars.


    Because of these two aspects, it is naturally very difficult for Qin Shaofeng to promote his ancestral realm. However, once promoted, his strength is unimaginable. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry and practices slowly. In this way, after ninety-one days, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation finally reached the limit and reached the thirteen important days of ancient saints.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s field world has naturally undergone great changes. First, the thousands of star cores are closer to the stars, and the earth of the field world has become a lot more mellow. It seems that it has evolved towards the stars, but it still takes a lot of time to really evolve into stars.


    Qin Shaofeng, who has reached the 13th heaven of the ancient saint, is naturally more powerful!

 Chapter 982

    The world with big fists is suspended above Qin Shaofeng''s head. We can only see that there are all kinds of creatures living in the world in this field. On the space crystal wall of the world in this field, the star cores glitter with dazzling light, shining on the earth of the world in this field. The earth of the world in this field has changed greatly. The original flat earth, It has gradually condensed into the shape of a ball, which is what Qin Shaofeng looks like in the world today.


    Qin Shaofeng sat on the soft grass and looked up at his field world. After ninety-nine and eighty-one days of cultivation, his cultivation reached the thirteen heaven of ancient saints, and his strength naturally increased greatly. However, the evolution of the appearance of the world in this field really made Qin Shaofeng speechless, especially the change of the earth in this field. It''s a round ball. It''s still a little short, Anyway, it''s weird, but fortunately, the mountains and rivers on this land have not been affected.


    Of course, because Qin Shaofeng''s current field world has been completely expanded, it has a diameter of tens of thousands of miles. The power contained in it is naturally unimaginable, and all the Taoist forces of Qin Shaofeng are condensed in the star core in the field world. The combination of these two forces is Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation today.


    Therefore, even without using the three separate bodies, Qin Shaofeng''s current cultivation is enough to compete with the strong ones of Zu Shengsi chongtian, which was impossible in the past, but now it has been realized in Qin Shaofeng, and once Qin Shaofeng uses the three separate bodies, even the strong ones of Zu shengliu chongtian can compete.


    You should know that in the past, there was an insurmountable gap between the ancient saint and the ancestor saint. A monk of the ancient saint''s 13th heaven is absolutely impossible to defeat the monk of the ancestor''s 1st heaven. But Qin Shaofeng''s situation is really special, which caused this special situation. After all, with so many star cores, this is enough for Qin Shaofeng to have unimaginable Taoist power.


    "Alas, it''s only one step away, but I don''t know when I can be promoted." Qin Shaofeng sighed at his field world. It''s really only one step away. Thousands of star cores can evolve into real stars. The earth in the field world is the same, but it''s very difficult to cross this step.


    Ziyan emperor stood not far away. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, don''t be dissatisfied. Your strength is stronger than when you were at the peak of your previous life." this is true. Qin Shaofeng''s strength is really much stronger than that of his previous life, and once you are promoted to the realm of ancestor saint, The strength will be more powerful.


    Qin Shaofeng also smiled at Ziyan emperor''s words, then closed the world, stood up and walked towards Ziyan emperor. Although Qin Shaofeng said that his strength was more powerful than in previous lives, Qin Shaofeng was very clear that he had been delayed for too long. Now his opponents don''t know what level to promote, So now Qin Shaofeng has no chance of winning. He can only shrink in these nine Tianzhou.


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed has been very fast, as the leader of the three divine dynasties, with the blessing of the divine Dynasty, their cultivation speed must surpass Qin Shaofeng many times. In the years of Qin Shaofeng''s reincarnation, it must have reached an unimaginable level, so Qin Shaofeng is not sure that he can defeat them now.


    Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan Tiandi know this, but Ziyan Tiandi never mentioned it in front of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng has just come back. Ziyan Tiandi doesn''t want Qin Shaofeng to compete for hegemony. Of course, even if it is, Ziyan Tiandi must go with Qin Shaofeng.


    "Well, today''s dishes are good. Oh, there are fried vegetables. My wife, your cooking is rising." Qin Shaofeng looked at two bowls of rice and a plate of fried vegetables on the stone table and said it very carefully. The purple smoke emperor immediately blushed when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. He looked at Qin Shaofeng mercilessly, and his mouth tooted.


    Although Ziyan Tiandi is the strong one of the five heavenly ancestors and almost omnipotent in heaven and earth, her cooking is very bad. Even the simplest steamed rice was learned by her many times, and the fried vegetables were learned by Ziyan Tiandi after she suffered a lot.


    Of course, this is the result that Ziyan Tiandi didn''t want to use magic and insisted on cooking for Qin Shaofeng with his own strength. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng swept away no matter how bad Ziyan Tiandi did. Just like now, looking at the dish of green vegetables that didn''t look very good, Qin Shaofeng had devoured it.


    After Qin Shaofeng burped and ate up all the food, Qin Shaofeng took the tea made by Ziyan Tiandi, took a sip, and said with great satisfaction, "Alas, this is life, but it would be better if someone could rub his shoulders." after that, he looked at Ziyan Tiandi with his eyes.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Ziyan emperor naturally gave Qin Shaofeng another white eye. However, he went behind Qin Shaofeng and stretched out his jade hand to rub Qin Shaofeng''s shoulder. He looked like a little daughter-in-law who had just passed through the door. Qin Shaofeng was very proud. Who else in the world can command the emperor like him.


    After a comfortable cup of tea, Qin Shaofeng said to Ziyan emperor, "wife, what do you say we go to hell to see?" this is a question Qin Shaofeng has been thinking about during this period of time. Now he finally raised it to Ziyan emperor. It depends on whether Ziyan emperor nodded or not.


    Hell, can be said to be the largest different space in the world, is inextricably linked with the world. It not only has a space channel connected with the nine heavenly states of the world, but also has a space channel connected with all the stars in the world. No matter the creatures in the nine heavenly states or on all the stars, as long as they fall, Is to enter hell for reincarnation.


    It is said that hell is divided into nine levels, namely, ice hell, fire hell, blood pool hell, nether hell, five mountains hell, abyss hell, Yuantu hell, Maha hell and reincarnation hell. The nine levels of hell are ice hell at the top, reincarnation hell at the bottom, one by one. There are space channels between each hell.


    The Nine Hells are broader than the nine heavenly states of the world, and there are countless strong ones. However, the Lord of each heavy hell is called the king of hell, and his status is the same as that of the emperor of heaven. Moreover, because there is more yin and evil gas in hell, the strong in hell are more violent and ferocious than the nine heavenly states of the world.


    Because of this, although the nine heavenly States and the stars are connected with hell through space channels, few people really enter hell to explore. After all, as long as they don''t fall, who will go to hell? Even a man as domineering as Qin Shaofeng in his previous life has never been to hell.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng wants to enter hell now is very simple, that is to accept hell and take the Qi of hell as his own. Qin Shaofeng wanted to conquer all the stars in the world, but he gave up the idea, because the thousands of stars in the world must be under the control of the three divine dynasties. If he appeared, wouldn''t he fall into the net?


    Although Qin Shaofeng is well aware of his return to the nine heavenly states in the world, the leaders of the three divine dynasties must have known it. At least the ancestors of the chaotic divine Dynasty definitely knew it, because the person who robbed another sky eye was the chaotic ancestor, and his ability must have refined the sky eye, Then it is certain that the chaotic ancestor probably knew it from the moment he entered the world.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know why the chaotic ancestor, the sun king of the sun god Dynasty and the emperor of the sun god Dynasty haven''t found himself, but Qin Shaofeng is sure that they must pay attention to themselves all the time. As for what conspiracy they have, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know now, but it will appear one day.


    Before the conspiracy appeared, Qin Shaofeng must have more powerful strength as soon as possible, so no matter what their conspiracy is, he will still have the strength to deal with it at that time. The hatred of previous lives has made Qin Shaofeng and them absolutely immortal. There is no possibility of easing at all.


    Under such circumstances, the next time we meet, it will definitely be a battle of life and death. Therefore, before that, Qin Shaofeng must enhance his strength as much as possible. Whether for himself or his relatives and friends, Qin Shaofeng must improve his strength.


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng wanted to plunder Qi and increase his cultivation speed by conquering the holy dynasties of various stars, but he finally gave up this idea and finally set his goal on hell. There are nine holy dynasties in the nine hell, and they are extremely powerful. They are even comparable to the existence of the divine Dynasty, Therefore, as long as you can conquer the nine divine dynasties in this hell, Qin Shaofeng''s Qi will naturally soar and improve Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed.


    When the cultivation speed increases, the strength will naturally be easy to go up. This is Qin Shaofeng''s plan. Now just wait for Ziyan emperor to nod, and Qin Shaofeng will start going to hell.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the Ziyan emperor, who naturally understood what Qin Shaofeng thought, had no objection, and nodded gently.

 Chapter 983

    Now Qin Shaofeng has to report to Ziyan Tiandi what he wants to do. If Ziyan Tiandi doesn''t agree with Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng will not do it again. Even if he agrees, it also needs Ziyan Tiandi and Qin Shaofeng to go together. After all, Ziyan Tiandi carries Mo lengxue''s will to live and die with Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing the emperor Ziyan nodded, Qin Shaofeng finally felt at ease. Next, he was naturally ready to go to hell. The first thing is to find a way to hell. This is still a little difficult for Qin Shaofeng. It doesn''t mean that Qin Shaofeng is not strong enough, but because he hasn''t been able to promote his ancestors, and his understanding of some rules is not enough, So it''s hard to get to hell.


    In order to find Qin Shaofeng and use the great method of soul splitting reincarnation, Ziyan Tiandi naturally knew where the reincarnation channel of the nine heavenly states in the world was. Therefore, after Qin Shaofeng made a decision, Ziyan Tiandi flew to Tianzhou with Qin Shaofeng, and the space channel to hell was in Tianzhou.


    There is only one channel leading to hell among the nine heavenly states of the universe, and it is the same on all stars of the universe. Therefore, after falling, the souls of the monks and mortals of the nine heavenly States will gather to this space channel and reincarnate through this space channel, which will generally be called "yellow spring road".


    The small valley was sealed again. Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan emperor flew to Tianzhou without much worry. They were very leisurely while playing and driving along the way. Finally, half a month later, Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan Tiandi came to the sunset valley in Tianzhou, which is the channel to hell.


    Sunset Valley is a small valley in Tianzhou. However, because the sunset mountains next to the sunset valley are rich in natural materials and earth treasures, it is still very lively in the sunset valley, because the sunset valley must pass through to the sunset mountains, which makes some vendors see the location of the sunset valley and build a sunset town here, Provide various services for monks who come to sunset mountains for adventure, such as inns, teahouses and so on.


    In the private room on the top floor of Yuelai Inn, the largest in sunset town, the little white Emperor in gorgeous clothes was knocking a handful of melon seeds, and then asked another emperor called Xiaoqing, "brother Xiaoqing, is your calculation accurate? We''ve been waiting for more than an hour, boss, why don''t they come?"


    Hearing that little Qingtian emperor dared to doubt his calculation, little Qingtian emperor immediately stared up his eyes and wanted to fight with little white Emperor. Seeing this, little white Emperor hurriedly said with a smiling face, "OK, OK, your congenital crape myrtle Dharma was taught to you by the boss. There must be no mistake. I know, I know."


    Seeing Xiaobai Tiandi say this, Xiaoqing Tiandi sat down again and looked out of the window from time to time. He also had no bottom in his heart, because if he calculated the average person, his innate crape myrtle method must be a hundred hits, but it was difficult to calculate Qin Shaofeng''s whereabouts because the secret was hoodwinked, It took him a lot of effort to figure out Qin Shaofeng''s whereabouts.


    The eight brothers of Qin Shaofeng''s previous life were taught different magic powers by him. They all have earth shaking strength and are the right arm of Qin Shaofeng''s previous life. Brotherhood is naturally very deep. Even if Qin Shaofeng reincarnated and rebuilt, he did not betray Qin Shaofeng because of this. They are still guarding this foundation for Qin Shaofeng until Qin Shaofeng returns again.


    Of course, the feelings of eight people such as Xiaobai Tiandi are also extremely deep. Although they are unwilling to give in to each other in the competition for the territory of the nine Tianzhou, it has not affected their feelings at all. On the contrary, their feelings have been deepened after so many years of struggle. Therefore, even if Xiaobai Tiandi danced strip dancing in public that day, it has not affected their feelings.


    "Ha ha, look, look, the boss is coming. Brother Xiaoqing, your calculation is really accurate." Xiaobai Tiandi suddenly brightened his eyes and shouted. Then the other Tiandi came to the private room window and looked at the entrance of sunset valley. He just saw Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan Tiandi coming in together.


    When the little white Emperor saw Qin Shaofeng coming, he flashed in front of Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng like a dog leg, "boss, sister-in-law, you''ve finally come, and we''ve been waiting for a long time." then he smiled like a flower.


    When Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan Tiandi came to the sunset valley, they already found Xiaobai Tiandi''s breath. They sighed in their hearts. Originally, Qin Shaofeng had covered up the secret in order not to let Xiaoqing Tiandi calculate their whereabouts. They originally wanted to go to hell with Ziyan Tiandi. Now it is estimated that it is impossible.


    However, there is no way. Who makes Qin Shaofeng fail to reach the realm of ancestral saint? Even if he wants to cover up the sky, he can only hide a part, so he was finally calculated by Xiaoqing Tiandi. Qin Shaofeng looked at the little white Emperor who looked like a dog leg in front of him and said angrily, "little white, do you know, it''s a shame to make a light bulb, especially a light bulb with high power!"


    "Light bulb? Boss, what''s that? It seems very interesting?" the little white Emperor pretended to be confused after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. With the magic power of the little white Emperor, you can know what the "light bulb" Qin Shaofeng said just by casually calculating.


    Looking at the little white Emperor pretending to be a fool, Qin Shaofeng snorted coldly, and then said to the little white Emperor, "little white, I want to see the strip dance again recently. Do you think you can show your hand to the boss?" after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little white Emperor immediately grasped his clothes with both hands and looked at Qin Shaofeng with a sad face, A pitiful look.


    "Boss, it''s not my idea. I''ll join in the fun. You can''t blame me if you want to blame me." the little white Emperor wailed to Qin Shaofeng. He looked like he was crying. If ordinary people looked at it, it would be painful, but Qin Shaofeng naturally knew it was fake, so he ignored it and walked straight ahead.


    Although the little white Emperor is a Heavenly Emperor with four heavenly ancestors, he looks like a 16-year-old boy. He looks like a little boy next door. If he really pretends, he is still very cute, but Qin Shaofeng naturally knows the little white Emperor very well and won''t be deceived by his appearance.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng holding Ziyan emperor''s hand and walking towards the front, Xiaobai emperor immediately put away his grievances, followed Qin Shaofeng with a flattering smile and walked towards the front. Then the three people walked into the top floor of Yuelai Inn and entered the private room where Xiaobai emperor was.


    After Qin Shaofeng entered the private room with Ziyan emperor, he saw several other heavenly emperors, and the heavenly emperors in the private room saw Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boss". Their eyes were full of surprise, because they all felt that Qin Shaofeng''s strength had been restored and was more powerful than in previous lives, This naturally makes them very happy.


    Then they set their eyes on the Ziyan Heavenly Emperor and found that the Ziyan Heavenly Emperor had been promoted to the realm of the fifth heaven of the ancestors. They couldn''t help sighing again. It''s better to follow the boss. The strength growth is fast. You know, in the countless years when Qin Shaofeng disappeared, their strength just increased by one day, and Qin Shaofeng just came back, which made Ziyan emperor improve another day.


    That''s why they came here. All the heavenly emperors who have reached the peak of the fourth heaven want to break through the current state. If they want to break through, the fastest way is to follow Qin Shaofeng, so they wait for Qin Shaofeng here. No matter where Qin Shaofeng is going, they will follow.


    Looking at the brothers, Qin Shaofeng naturally understood the reason why they were waiting here, but he didn''t mean to refuse. This trip to hell is not a simple thing, because the leaders of the nine hell are extremely strong. With the power of Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan emperor, it is naturally difficult to conquer the whole hell.


    Now that Xiaobai Tiandi and his entourage are here, let''s go together. After having a rest in the inn, Qin Shaofeng and his entourage of ten people are walking towards the deep part of the sunset valley. The yellow spring road to hell is in the sunset valley. Seeing Qin Shaofeng walking towards the deep part of the Sunset Valley, Xiaobai Tiandi and his entourage naturally know Qin Shaofeng''s purpose.


    This made Xiaobai Tiandi excited one by one. Hell, they wanted to go for a long time. They never had a chance. Now they finally have a chance. For a time, it made Xiaobai Tiandi feel like they were fighting with Qin Shaofeng.


    The group walked toward the depth of the sunset valley, which looked small but seemed endless. Qin Shaofeng and his group walked towards the front. There was no other special place except that they found that the spatial energy fluctuated very strongly. However, with a little depth, a sheep intestine path appeared at the foot of Qin Shaofeng and his group, And this is naturally huangquan road.


    Blood red is like a yellow spring road paved with blood, which seems gloomy and terrible, and this yellow spring road to hell seems to have no end!

 Chapter 984

    It doesn''t look like a big Sunset Valley, but it doesn''t end at all, because when you go to the deep of the sunset valley, you will enter a different space, and this different space is naturally hell. Of course, if you want to enter the real hell, you must go through an extremely distant Road, which is huangquan road.


    Looking at the yellow spring road paved with blood and emitting blood and cold, even Qin Shaofeng felt that the yellow spring road was a little scary. It was a wide road. I don''t know how long it was. Although stepping on it made people feel cold, it had no impact on themselves. Qin Shaofeng and his colleagues observed it for a while and walked towards the front.


    On both sides of huangquan Road, there are many other shore flowers growing everywhere. These other shore flowers are palm sized blood red flowers, which are extremely gorgeous, but the color like blood makes people dare not pick them and can only be seen from a distance. Of course, this is only relative to ordinary people. Qin Shaofeng looked at the other shore flowers. He picked some and handed them to Ziyan Tiandi. Ziyan Tiandi was very happy and put one of the other shore flowers on his head.


    The little white Emperor who saw this scene was a little speechless. Although they said that your husband and wife had a good relationship, the flowers were too different. Can the flowers on the other side be given away? However, even if they are in the stomach, no one dares to question Qin Shaofeng''s taste, otherwise they will suffer.


    "Boss, we don''t have to walk over like this step by step?" the little white Emperor looked at Qin Shaofeng walking forward step by step with Ziyan emperor. He asked strangely. Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the little white Emperor behind him and didn''t turn his head. He said directly to the little White Emperor, "well, you just wait for us in front."


    The little white Emperor is very willing to listen to nature. He is not a person who can calm down. When Qin Shaofeng said this, naturally, his body flash is to fly to the front. However, what little white Emperor didn''t expect is that he couldn''t fly. After his body ran up, he fell down again, which made little white Emperor dumbfounded.


    He is the emperor of heaven at the peak of zusheng''s fourth heaven. How can he practice flying? At this time, the little golden emperor who came up from behind patted the little white Emperor on the shoulder and said to the little white Emperor, "you idiot, this huangquan road is going to come to the end step by step. You fucking want to fly. What an idiot."


    Among the eight heavenly emperors, little golden emperor is the tallest, big and strong one, with a full body of two meters and three meters, just like a tower. Little golden emperor is also the one with the strongest physical strength among these heavenly emperors. Of course, it is also the most rude one. He clapped his hand on little white Emperor''s shoulder and directly sat on the ground.


    The little white Emperor was patted by the little golden emperor. He grinned and breathed cold. Then he yelled at the little golden emperor who came to the front, "Golden Bear, you are an idiot. Your whole family is an idiot." after that, he suddenly got up, and then took an arrow to the back of the little golden emperor, and then grabbed the little golden emperor''s clothes, Climbed up like a tree.


    In the blink of an eye, the little white Emperor rushed to the back of the little golden emperor, then hugged the little golden emperor''s neck and said to the little golden emperor, "Golden Bear, you slapped the little master, but you can''t just forget it. From now on, you must carry the little master on your back, or the little master will beat you to death."


    Listening to the threat of Xiaobai Tiandi, the other Tiandi shook their heads silently, while Xiaojin Tiandi listened to Xiaobai''s words, grinned and said, "white monkey, you don''t want to fly, I''ll help you!" after that, he grabbed Xiaobai Tiandi''s left leg directly, swung it casually, and threw Xiaobai Tiandi out.


    There was only a scream of the little white Emperor in the air, and his figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. Everyone who saw this scene laughed. Then no one paid attention to the life and death of the little white Emperor and continued to walk forward. Naturally, there will be no lack of dead souls on the huangquan road. Soon they met.


    I don''t know how long the huangquan road is. At the beginning, Qin Shaofeng didn''t see the dead souls, but after walking for a while, they saw the dead souls one by one. These dead souls were not escorted by the soul seducers of hell, but walked along the huangquan road towards the dungeon one by one, but their eyes were extremely confused, It seems that he is fascinated by something and will only go forward along huangquan road.


    However, this is the normal state of the dead. After the fall of ordinary people, the dead will be in a chaotic state. At this time, the dead will only accept the call of hell and go to hell along the huangquan road. Only after reaching hell can they restore their mind. After reaching hell, the dead who restore their mind will generally be left in hell to survive.


    Of course, the competition in the living environment in hell is too fierce. Some undead will also choose to reincarnate in hell to reincarnate. However, if they want to reincarnate, they will be sealed or even erase the memory of this life. Therefore, basically, if they are not forced to have no way out, the undead who enter hell will choose to stay in hell.


    Qin Shaofeng took Ziyan emperor''s hand and ignored the dead souls he met along the way. He just walked towards the front. When they walked hundreds of miles forward, Qin Shaofeng and they saw a man embedded in the huangquan road. It was Xiaobai emperor.


    When the little white Emperor saw Qin Shaofeng coming, he immediately pretended to be very wronged and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boss, you don''t care about the Golden Bear. He fell so painful." listening to the little white Emperor''s disgusting words, Qin Shaofeng and they all had an impulse to spit out the little White Emperor''s face, and Qin Shaofeng directly chose to ignore it, Keep walking forward.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng and other heavenly emperors walking towards the front, little white Heavenly Emperor jumped out of the human pit directly and chased Qin Shaofeng. He began to flatter around Qin Shaofeng again. Finally, Qin Shaofeng, who was very helpless, had to unite with several other heavenly emperors to beat little white Heavenly Emperor severely. Only then did he finally be honest.


    The more you walk along huangquan Road, the colder it will feel. A trace of prestige blows in the face, but it is like a sharp knife. Some weak souls disappear under the cold wind. Of course, such a cold wind naturally has no impact on Qin Shaofeng.


    I don''t know how long it took Qin Shaofeng to walk. They finally came to the end of huangquan road. Then they saw a very wide river lying in front of them, and there was a huge stone bridge on the river. I don''t know how many years it had been built, emitting a very desolate atmosphere.


    The rolling river flows towards the front. Qin Shaofeng looks at the flowing river, but his eyes show a happy color, because he finds that there is endless evil energy in the slightly yellow and extremely smelly river. For ordinary people, it may be a poison to seal their throat with blood, but Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed is a great tonic.


    It is said that the source of the yellow spring is in the reincarnation hell and runs through a big river of the nine hell. The river in the yellow spring river is a collection of all evil and filthy between heaven and earth. Ordinary souls will lose their souls as long as they encounter a drop. It can be seen how sinister the yellow spring water is.


    However, this is a good thing for Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed. Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that there was such a good thing in this hell. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t immediately plunder the evil energy in huangquan river. He already had a plan in his heart. Since the huangquan river has its birthplace, if you want to get the greatest harvest, you must go to the source, Forget these petty profits.


    Qin Shaofeng looked around and saw that there were countless huangquan roads on this side of the huangquan river. Countless dead souls were walking down the huangquan road and towards the huge stone bridge. Step by step, they stepped onto the huge stone bridge and walked towards the end of the stone bridge. At the other end of the stone bridge, there was a huge city gate, in front of which there were many hell guards.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng took Ziyan emperor''s hand and walked towards the front. Little white Emperor followed them and walked up the huge stone bridge. There are many dead souls in front of Qin Shaofeng and they are walking towards the front. However, at this time, a cold wind appears out of thin air and blows towards the dead souls on the stone bridge.


    This cold wind is much stronger than Qin Shaofeng''s encounter on the huangquan road. Even the dead who can set foot on the stone bridge are already very strong, but under the cold wind of hell, there are many souls lost. Only a few of them survived, but the dead who came to the end of the stone bridge recovered their senses in an instant.


    Qin Shaofeng knows that this is the law of heaven and earth in hell. Only powerful souls can survive. From the moment each soul sets foot on the huangquan Road, these souls will face various tests. Only those souls who successfully come to the end are eligible for new rebirth, otherwise they will be annihilated.


    This is the natural rule of the operation of heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to change anything. Besides, it''s none of Qin Shaofeng''s business. However, considering that Ziyan Heavenly Emperor has split his soul countless times to reincarnate in order to find himself, Qin Shaofeng''s hand is even tighter.


    Feeling the power from Qin Shaofeng''s palm, Ziyan emperor smiled at Qin Shaofeng and naturally understood Qin Shaofeng''s intention, but Ziyan Emperor didn''t regret his choice!

 Chapter 985

    Looking at the souls annihilated by the cold wind of hell, Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention. He just held the hand of Ziyan emperor and walked towards the front. Xiaobai and other heavenly emperors followed behind and walked towards the other end of the stone bridge. Soon they came to the other end of the stone bridge and really set foot on the earth of hell.


    Those souls who could resist the cold wind of hell and come to the end of the stone bridge recovered their senses one by one. At first, they looked around blankly, but they soon understood their current situation, and the souls who could insist on coming here were also strong. Therefore, these souls did not stay, but began their rebirth towards the huge city gate in front of them.


    Qin Shaofeng took Ziyan emperor to the huge city gate in front of him. Looking at the four words "cold hell" written on the city gate, he let them know that this is the entrance to the cold hell. As long as they pass through the huge city gate, they can enter the cold hell. So they all go to the front.


    There was a long line in front of the city gate. The souls who wanted to enter the cold hell lined up one by one. Qin Shaofeng, holding the hand of Ziyan emperor, also stood behind the line and waited quietly. What Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that there was chaos in front of him before long.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng had already seen the situation in front. The hell guards who guarded the gate seemed to ask every soul who wanted to enter the cold hell to pay some soul power. Only the soul who paid soul power could enter the cold hell. Otherwise, they would not be able to enter the cold hell, and the rebellious souls would be killed directly.


    All souls in hell cultivate soul power, because they are soul bodies. Without flesh body, there is naturally no way to store any energy. However, the soul''s inherent soul power can still be cultivated. Of course, the level of monks in hell is the same as that in the thousands of world, there is no difference.


    To cultivate soul power, in addition to self-cultivation, swallowing the soul power of others is naturally a shortcut to increase their own soul power. Therefore, you can see wars everywhere in this hell. The purpose is nothing more than to capture the soul power of swallowing opponents. The law of heaven and earth of the law of the jungle is more incisively and vividly reflected in this hell.


    This is the entrance to the cold hell. Of course, it is also the only entrance to the whole nine fold hell. The souls who enter the hell from here are those who have not been trained. But even so, these souls also have soul power. Therefore, the hell guard here is to let the souls who want to enter the hell hand over some soul power before they can enter the hell.


    Although I don''t know whether such regulations have been approved by the king of hell in the cold hell or not, look at the appearance of those hell guards. If they don''t pay, they certainly don''t want to enter hell. Therefore, ordinary undead will pay some soul power, but there will always be some rebellious undead who refuse to pay, just like the undead who makes trouble now.


    Qin Shaofeng looked ahead and saw a tall ghost with a height of two meters fighting with those hell guards because he refused to pay his soul power. The tall ghost unexpectedly had the cultivation of the first ten holy days. Although he did not cultivate his soul power, he was not afraid of those hell guards and fought with those hell guards.


    However, the tall dead soul did not cultivate soul power after all, so it gradually did not support under the siege of those hell guards, and the war between the two sides also caused chaos in front of the city gate. Seeing such a scene, the little white Emperor was immediately excited and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boss, there''s a lot of excitement. Go and have a look."


    The little white Emperor then ran to the front. Qin Shaofeng saw it and took the hand of Ziyan emperor to go to the front. As for the dead in line, they had already avoided. After all, their strength is still very weak. They don''t want to be affected by such a battle and suffer from reckless disaster. Only Qin Shaofeng and them went up.


    Although the tall undead is powerful, those hell guards have practiced in hell for many years. They have deep soul power. They don''t have much time to subdue the tall undead. But even if he was subdued, the tall ghost still roared, "fuck, let go of me, you seedless bastards. You have the kind to compete with Grandpa, and grandpa will kill you."


    The tall ghost is not only tall, but also long and rough. With his beard and bronze bell like eyes staring, he looks ferocious and terrible. In particular, the ghost exudes a very strong murderous spirit. At a glance, we can know that the tall ghost is not a simple figure.


    After listening to the words of the tall undead, the leader of the hell guard, a man in black armor, with a long knife hanging around his waist and a somewhat obscene moustache, sneered at the tall undead and said, "fight alone? I have so many brothers. Why should I fight alone with you? You think I''m stupid? What if you''re strong? I''m not going to kneel down for me."


    After the moustache finished, the hell guards pressed the tall ghost to kneel down, which made the tall ghost seem to be insulted. They roared loudly, "you seedless bastard, don''t fall into grandpa''s hands, otherwise Grandpa will make your life worse than death!"


    Then the tall ghost struggled violently, but was escorted by more than a dozen hell guards. It was useless for him to struggle. Looking at the appearance of the tall ghost, moustache became more proud. As soon as he turned his hand, a milky stone appeared in the palm of his hand, the size of his fist, emitting glittering white light.


    The soul stone is a tool for cultivation in hell. There is no soul power in the soul stone, but the soul stone can store soul power. After killing the opponent, you can absorb the opponent''s soul power into the soul stone, and then digest and absorb it slowly. In this hell, this soul stone can be said to be the most common thing.


    "Hey hey, you refused to let you hand over some soul power just now. Now I''m going to devour all your soul power. See how horizontal you are!" moustache smiled at the tall dead soul. After that, he took the soul stone and pressed it on the forehead of the tall dead soul. As the soul stone approached the tall dead soul, the body of the tall dead soul began to twist.


    The tall dead soul roared and struggled more fiercely, but it was useless. He was about to be swallowed up by the soul stone. At this time, the little white Emperor naturally couldn''t see it anymore and shouted, "stop, I like this stupid man. If you dare to attack him, I''ll kill you."


    Hearing the words of the little white Emperor, the moustache looked at the little white Emperor. Because the little white Emperor had already restrained his breath, there was no energy fluctuation on his body, just like ordinary people, but the moustache immediately saw that the little white Emperor was not a dead soul and contained huge vitality in his body, and immediately widened his eyes.


    "You''re not undead. Why do you want to go to hell? Don''t get back quickly!" xiaobeard saw Qin Shaofeng and them after seeing Xiaobai Tiandi. Seeing so many people who are not undead go to hell, xiaobeard immediately became a little fierce, because he knew very well that those who can not enter hell as undead are strong people, and he can''t provoke them.


    Moustache knew that he could take advantage of his countless years of cultivation in this hell to deal with these dead souls who had just entered the hell and plunder some of their soul power. However, for those who were not dead but entered the hell, moustache had only the strength of the great saint and could not provoke them at all.


    Because if you want to enter hell in flesh, you must have the strength of ancestors. This is the common sense of all people in hell. It is precisely because of this that moustache knows that Xiaobai Tiandi is a strong person in the realm of ancestors. He has no resistance in front of others like mole ants.


    The little white Emperor listened to the little beard, but he didn''t pay attention to him. He looked at the tall ghost, and the tall ghost also looked at the little white Emperor. When he saw the little white Emperor, the tall ghost was very excited and shouted to the little white Emperor, "Meet Lord Tiandi, leader of the seventh team of the Fifth Battalion of the eighth legion, Wang Daniu."


    After that, he wanted to kowtow to the little white Emperor, and the little white Emperor was a little surprised to hear what Wang Daniu said. He said to the Wang Daniu, "eh? Are you a soldier of my eighth corps?" after listening to Xiao Bai''s words, Wang Daniu immediately nodded and said while nodding, "Yes, Lord Tiandi, but I died in the battle with the Hongzhou army last time. I can''t follow Lord Tiandi anymore."


    Xiaobai Tiandi ruled the wasteland, while Hongzhou in Wang Daniu''s mouth was ruled by Xiaojin Tiandi. In order to compete for territory, wars often broke out, and it''s normal for soldiers to die. Xiaobai broke out immediately after listening to Wang Daniu''s words, yelled at the moustache and said, "Damn, my soldiers dare to move? You really want to die!"


    After the roar, the little white Emperor directly slapped him in front. Then he saw that the moustache and the hell guards were swept away by the palm wind of the little white Emperor, and they were scared. However, the king Daniel was not hurt at all. It can be seen how exquisite the little white Emperor''s control of power is.


    "Xiaobai is domineering and powerful!" Qin Shaofeng immediately roared when he saw Xiaobai clapping this palm, and the other heavenly emperors laughed with him, and their words naturally made Xiaobai raise his head!

 Chapter 986

    Xiaobai Tiandi is the strong one at the peak of zusheng sichongtian. It''s easy to catch these hell guards. However, Xiaobai Tiandi killed all the guards in his backhand, but he didn''t hurt Wang Daniu and other dead souls, which naturally shocked the dead souls around him. Of course, Tiandi, Naturally, you need some skills. Otherwise, how can you become the emperor of heaven.


    Listening to the roar of Qin Shaofeng and other heavenly emperors, little white Heavenly Emperor immediately raised his head. He looked like the eldest of heaven, the second of earth and his third, which was despised by Qin Shaofeng and others. He really didn''t understand it at all. At this time, when the ghost called Wang Daniu saw the divine power of Xiaobai Tiandi, he immediately cried with gratitude, kowtowed to Xiaobai and said, "thank you, Tiandi."


    The little white Emperor listened to Wang Daniu''s words, waved his hand, and then said to Wang Daniu, "OK, don''t be polite, you go." although it is said that Wang Daniu was a former soldier of the little white Emperor, now Wang Daniu has become a dead soul. Coming to this hell is tantamount to having a new life, and Xiaobai will not restrain him any more.


    After listening to the words of little white Emperor, Daniel Wang didn''t say anything and wanted to continue to follow little white Emperor. It''s not that he didn''t want to say, nor that he didn''t have the idea, but because little white Emperor said he wouldn''t let him follow, so he absolutely didn''t dare to say anything about continuing to follow little white Emperor.


    Among the nine heavenly States, it is absolutely the little white Emperor who protects the shortest. As long as he is the soldier of the little white Emperor and is not bullied on the battlefield, no matter who the other party is, the little white Emperor will fight for his soldiers. Even if the other party is the heavenly emperor, there will be no exception. Once, the little white Emperor fought the little golden emperor because of a military leader, They didn''t stop until they had a war.


    If you want to say who is the best, you also have to count the little white Emperor. As long as the little white Emperor says it, it will never change. If anyone dares not to listen to the little white Emperor, then this person must be unlucky. Daniel Wang knew little white''s character very well, so after listening to little white''s words, he just kowtowed and left.


    However, Wang Daniel was also very confused, because Xiaobai Tiandi was a belligerent. All Tiandi in nine Tianzhou were challenged by Xiaobai Tiandi, and each time was almost a war of life and death, so it can be said that Xiaobai Tiandi and other Tiandi were mortal enemies, but how did Xiaobai Tiandi come together with other Tiandi today? And there are people who say and laugh.


    Moreover, Wang Daniu also noticed Qin Shaofeng and found that the nine heavenly emperors of the nine heavenly states seemed to focus on this young man, which made Wang Daniu even more confused. However, Wang Daniu understood that people at his level were naturally not qualified to ask about the little white Heavenly Emperor, so after paying homage, he went to the cold hell.


    Previously, the moustache guard leader was the highest officer of the city gate, and they were only sent here to maintain order. There are no experts to guard here. After all, the souls who enter hell have no power except that they are extremely strong before they die. Naturally, they don''t need experts to guard here.


    As for the matter that the leader of the moustache asked the dead soul who entered the cold hell to pay soul power, it was entirely the personal behavior of the moustache. There was no such rule here, but he deserved his bad luck. Who let him meet the little white Emperor, and the moustache who was the dead soul was naturally terrified under the palm of the little white Emperor, Erased traces from heaven and earth.


    Although other dead souls were also surprised at the arrival of the strong ones, no matter what they came here for, they had nothing to do with them. Therefore, when they saw Wang Daniu walking into the icy hell, these dead souls also followed them, because there were no hell guards to collect soul power, The speed of these souls entering the cold hell is naturally much faster. In the twinkling of an eye, they all entered the cold hell.


    Looking at the dead souls entering the cold hell, Qin Shaofeng took Ziyan emperor''s hand and walked towards the front. Xiaobai emperor and others followed behind and walked towards the inside. After crossing the tall city gate, they entered the cold hell. At the moment when Qin Shaofeng and them entered the cold hell, they immediately resisted the cold wind towards them.


    From this name, we can see that this cold hell is an extremely cold place, and since it is called cold hell, you can imagine what kind of world it is here. It can be said that the whole cold hell is composed of cold ice, mountains and rivers are cold ice, the earth is cold ice, rivers are cold ice, flowers and trees are also cold ice!


    Although it is cold to resist the cold wind, it can''t have any impact on Qin Shaofeng. It''s just that such a magical cold world makes Qin Shaofeng feel very surprised. They feel the crazy cold wind. Little white Emperor covered his shoulders with his hands and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boss, it''s so cold here. I feel my soul is frozen."


    After listening to Xiaobai''s words, everyone looked at him in vain. With the strength of Xiaobai Tiandi, even if the cold wind in hell is ten thousand times stronger, it will have no impact on him. However, what Xiaobai Tiandi said is true. The cold wind in ice hell still does great harm to the monk''s soul. If the strength is weak, even the soul may be frozen.


    This is the horror of the cold hell. In this world full of cold ice, the dead should always resist the cold wind to harden their soul. If they can persist, their soul power will increase. If they can''t persist, they can only be torn apart by the cold wind.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the cold hell and took Ziyan emperor''s hand and flew forward. When he arrived in the cold hell, he was no longer limited by the laws of heaven and earth and could fly. Flying to the void, Qin Shaofeng saw that the cold hell was boundless. The first thing that appeared in front of them was a boundless forest, lying in front of all the dead souls who entered the cold hell.


    The souls who can withstand the cold wind of hell are very strong. As long as they cross the cold hell, they can really enter the cold hell. There are countless powerful forces in the cold hell. At the other end of the forest, waiting for the souls to cross the past. All the souls who can cross the past have the opportunity to join those great forces, So as to obtain backers and better cultivation resources, and have the opportunity to stand out in this cold hell.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng''s purpose is not to stand out in this cold hell, but to conquer this cold hell and all other hell and plunder the spirit of the nine hell. As for other things, it is naturally unimportant. Holding the hand of Ziyan emperor, he flew to the front and flew to the vast forest. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng had no intention to cross on foot and flew directly over the forest,


    The little white Emperor followed Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan emperor and flew to the front. The forests below were towering trees condensed with cold ice. Although there were trunks, branches and leaves, they were condensed with cold ice, glowing with cold light and cold air. When Qin Shaofeng and them flew over from above, It is found that there are still some birds and animals in the forest, but no matter what they look like, they all have a feature, that is, their eyes are blood red.


    Soul eaters are unique creatures in the cold hell. These creatures feed on the dead and treat the dead entering the forest as prey. Some weak souls will be swallowed by these soul eaters. However, if they are powerful, if they can hunt and kill these soul eaters and devour their souls, their soul power will be greatly improved.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t care much about these soul eaters, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about these soul eaters, but these soul eaters would not let go if they saw prey flying by. Just as Qin Shaofeng and his companions were flying ahead, suddenly a group of ravens looked like crows, but each one was a meter long soul eating crow rushing towards Qin Shaofeng and his companions.


    Quack quack, the soul eating crows with blood red eyes shouted and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, and the sound of the cry was the attack way of these soul eating crows. When ordinary souls heard the cry of these soul eating crows, they immediately smashed their souls and became the food of these soul eating crows.


    However, these soul eating crows meet Qin Shaofeng. With the power of Qin Shaofeng''s divine soul, how can they be shaken by this small soul eating crow? Qin Shaofeng''s mind moved, and all the soul eating crows burst into black fog, which was gathered in his hand by Qin Shaofeng''s move.


    This is a group of thousands of soul eating crows, all of which burst out between Qin Shaofeng''s thoughts. The black gas turned into a black pill by Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng was surprised that the small pill contained huge soul power, which was still good for the growth of the power of the divine soul Qin Shaofeng.


    "Xiaobai, here you are." Qin Shaofeng threw the condensed pill to Xiaobai. Among the nine heavenly emperors, Xiaobai''s yuan spirit was a little fragile. Naturally, this was the sequelae of Qin Shaofeng''s revenge and almost self explosion. Now there are things that can enhance the power of the soul. Qin Shaofeng will not forget to take it to Xiaobai to repair the yuan spirit.

 Chapter 987

    At the beginning, there was only a trace of Yuan spirit left in Qin Shaofeng''s previous life and fled into Xiaoqian world. In order to avenge Qin Shaofeng, Xiaobai Tiandi rushed to the chaotic God Dynasty first and challenged the chaotic ancestor. However, where is Xiaobai Tiandi''s opponent? Finally, he was forced to explode and want to die together with the chaotic ancestor. If there were not Ziyan Tiandi, they felt, I''m afraid the little white Emperor has long fallen.


    Of course, although Xiaobai Tiandi finally saved his life under the obstruction of Ziyan Tiandi, and nine people joined hands to resist the chaotic ancestor, Xiaobai Tiandi still suffered extremely serious injuries, especially the injuries suffered by Yuanling. Even now, he has not been able to fully recover, so with this good thing that can repair Yuanling, Qin Shaofeng was naturally the first to think of the little white Emperor.


    The other heavenly emperors didn''t have any opinion after reading it, but little white Heavenly Emperor took the black pill and swallowed it without hesitation. Even if it was poison, little white Heavenly Emperor wouldn''t hesitate. But after swallowing the pill, little white Heavenly Emperor immediately brightened his eyes and shouted happily, "It''s so cool, boss. Don''t be stunned. It''s really good. Give more to my brother."


    Qin Shaofeng couldn''t help rolling his eyes after hearing what Xiaobai Tiandi said. Although he said he was the boss and it was right to take care of his little brother, he should be polite to be a little brother, but Xiaobai Tiandi didn''t really be an outsider. After tasting the benefits, he urged Qin Shaofeng to get up and let Qin Shaofeng want to kick him away.


    Continue to fly towards the front. There are many soul eaters along the way. Soul eaters crows, soul eaters tigers, soul eaters pigs, soul eaters apes and so on emerge in endlessly. However, compared with Qin Shaofeng, they naturally have no threat. Qin Shaofeng killed them one by one and refined them into a pill to restore the yuan spirit. Then they gave it to Xiaobai Tiandi, so that the yuan spirit of Xiaobai Tiandi can recover quickly ¡£


    Along the way, Qin Shaofeng killed all the soul eaters he met, which made it too easy for those souls who entered the forest. As long as they can hold on and not be eroded by the cold of the cold forest, they must be able to pass through the forest. After all, there are no soul eaters that can threaten their lives in the forest at this time.


    After this period of treatment, the yuan spirit of little white Emperor has recovered a lot. However, it is still far from reaching the peak and surpassing it. However, the Soul Eater in the forest has been almost killed by Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng has no way to refine the pill to repair the yuan spirit for little white Emperor, which makes little white Emperor very depressed.


    In this process, Qin Shaofeng, Ziyan emperor and other heaven and earth are also practicing hard. The cold wind of the cold hell is still of great benefit to them. Using the cold wind of the hell to refine the flesh also has a rare effect. Even Qin Shaofeng has made a lot of improvement.


    Now Qin Shaofeng is already in the realm of the ancient saint''s thirteen heaven, but as long as he can''t make the field world evolve again, Qin Shaofeng can''t be promoted to the realm of the ancestor saint. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng temporarily decided to cultivate the three mysterious skills first and increase the three separate powers.


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s strength is strong enough now, there is a big distance from the chaotic ancestors, the Sun King and the queen of the lunar calendar who once beat him to only a trace of Yuan spirit. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng needs to improve his strength. Now the three Xuangong of Qin Shaofeng can continue to improve his strength, and as long as the energy is enough, it seems that the three Xuangong will not work If there is a bottleneck, it will be promoted all the time.


    This is a hell, full of evil breath and energy everywhere. As long as Qin Shaofeng is willing, it can devour huge evil energy and increase the power of demons. The power of each hell can also harden Qin Shaofeng''s flesh. In addition, Qin Shaofeng can now absorb more power of stars, so the progress of flesh is also very fast. As for the growth of gods and souls, it is in this hell The most important thing is the soul, and the soul is the nourishment for the growth of the soul.


    Therefore, it''s easy for Qin Shaofeng to improve the power of the three parts in this hell. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t improve his power first, but first refined the pill to repair the yuan spirit for Xiaobai Tiandi. Only when the yuan spirit injured by Xiaobai Tiandi is completely healed, Qin Shaofeng will improve the power of the three parts.


    After flying for a period of time, Qin Shaofeng and his team finally reached the end of the forest. As for the soul eaters in the forest, they were completely wiped out by Qin Shaofeng. When Qin Shaofeng and his team walked out of the forest, they found that there was a huge city at this end of the forest, which was located at the edge of the forest.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. Finally there''s a good place to play. Let''s go, boss. I''ll buy you a drink." the little white Emperor laughed and said, because he and Qin Shaofeng began to travel around the world again, and his yuan spirit recovered a lot, which made the little White Emperor very happy. He saw a city here and took Qin Shaofeng to the front.


    Qin Shaofeng took Ziyan emperor''s hand and walked to the front under the urging and leadership of Xiaobai emperor. Other heavenly emperors followed Qin Shaofeng and walked to the front. The area of the city was not very large, but it was very lively, because dead souls came out of the forest and entered the city all the time, and the name of the city was to be Wanliu city ¡£


    This Wanliu city is subordinate to the cold ice holy Dynasty and a frontier fortress of the cold ice holy Dynasty, but the location is extremely important, because you can really enter the cold hell through this Wanliu City, so there are still a lot of troops of the cold ice holy Dynasty in this Wanliu Town, and their strength is good, of course, it is only good.


    Wanliu city is a frontier fortress of the nine heavenly states of the world and the reincarnation of all living creatures on all stars. Therefore, there are still many forces stationed here in the cold ice holy Dynasty, including all huge families, immortal sects and sects of the cold ice holy Dynasty. Naturally, the purpose of these forces to send people to settle in Wanliu city is to recruit qualified souls.


    Of course, because the biggest force of Wanliu city is the cold ice holy Dynasty, all the dead souls entering Wanliu city must first be selected by the Wanliu city master. After the Wanliu city master has selected them, other forces can select them. Naturally, the order of selecting the dead souls is based on the strength of each force. Those with strong strength can be selected first, and those with good qualifications can also be selected, The weak can only be the last choice. As for the qualification of the dead, it can only be resigned to fate.


    Qin Shaofeng and his party had already restrained their own breath, so they were no different from ordinary ghosts. Little white Emperor rushed to Wanliu city first, but he was blocked at the gate of the city. The man who blocked him was ten thin men in civilian clothes, with two moustaches, looking at little white Emperor and them, A high-ranking look.


    "Stop, come and register." the skinny scribe said to the little white Emperor, and this scribe is the steward of the city master''s house. He is responsible for selecting the dead and joining the cold ice holy Dynasty. Although he is not very high in the city master''s house, he is also a person of the city master''s house of Wanliu city. Naturally, he thinks he is very arrogant, and Wanliu city represents the cold ice holy Dynasty, Even the most powerful aristocratic family in the cold hell, the sect also depends on the face of the cold ice holy Dynasty.


    Of course, if you feel arrogant, you can not give face to the cold ice holy Dynasty, but in this case, you will only die. After all, it''s good for the cold ice holy Dynasty to allow aristocratic families and sects to exist in the cold ice hell. If it doesn''t obey the rule of the cold ice holy Dynasty, it''s not necessary to stay.


    The little white emperor heard the words of steward Hu, squinted at the steward Hu, but ignored the steward Hu and continued to walk towards Wanliu city. The steward Hu was arrogant and sat behind the table surrounded by a group of hell guards, waiting for the level of the dead one by one, and then selected the qualified ones to join the cold ice holy Dynasty.


    So when he saw that the little white Emperor had to go inside without registering, steward Hu asked the little white Emperor to register. Unexpectedly, the little white Emperor didn''t give any face. He actually went directly to the city. Not only the little white Emperor, but also the people behind the little white Emperor didn''t pay attention to steward Hu, which made steward Hu''s face gloomy immediately.


    "Stop, you ten stop for me. Do you know where this is? Dare to ignore the rules of Wanliu city and catch them all for me." steward Hu said angrily. In his opinion, although these souls who have just entered Wanliu city have some abilities, they are still far from competing with Wanliu city.


    After listening to the words of the governor Hu, the little white Emperor immediately turned around, looked at the governor Hu and said fiercely, "go away, I''m in a good mood and don''t want to kill people, but if you want to die, I can let you die again!" all the creatures in hell are dead souls, that is to say, they have all died once, and the little white Emperor said to let the governor Hu die again, Naturally, Hu Guan was almost mad.


    "Turn around, turn around, come on, take these thugs to justice for me!" steward Hu shouted immediately after listening to the words of little white Emperor. Then he waved his hand, and the hell guards behind him rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. There was only one way out for thugs like little white Emperor.

 Chapter 988

    No one knows when hell came into being. It seems that this hell has existed since the creation of the universe. After countless years of expedition, the nine holy pilgrimages of the nine heavy hell have finally been determined. Therefore, each holy pilgrimage has a supreme status and authority in each heavy hell, and no one is allowed to desecrate it.


    A city like Wanliu city can only be regarded as an extremely remote frontier fortress of the cold ice holy Dynasty. It is only because it is the entrance of the dead that it becomes very important. Because of this, the guards of Wanliu city gradually become arrogant, and even a small steward can be domineering.


    Although such a thing also makes all aristocratic families and sects in the cold ice hell complain, none of them dare to resist the divine power of the cold ice holy Dynasty, so it helps to increase the arrogance of these people. It''s just that their arrogance is easy to use on others, but it''s not easy to use on Xiaobai Tiandi.


    Looking at the hell guards rushing towards him, Xiaobai Tiandi directly slapped them out. These hell guards were directly smashed by the palm wind of Xiaobai Tiandi. There was no one left, including the manager Hu. After the palm was slapped out, Xiaobai Tiandi turned to Qin Shaofeng and said, "boss, let''s go and have a drink."


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t have any opinion about Xiaobai''s killing those hell guards with one palm, but he said to Xiaobai, "Alas, it''s a waste. If it''s refined into a soul reviving pill, it''s good. It can also make your boy''s yuan spirit recover more. Alas, it''s all wasted for you." then he shook his head sadly.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little white Emperor immediately collapsed with a smile on his face. He cried bitterly at Qin Shaofeng, "boss, why are you so unkind? If you told me earlier, how could I waste it? Woo, my magic medicine." after wailing, he looked around to see who doesn''t have eyes, It fell into his hands.


    Although they are all heavenly emperors, they will not kill innocent people at will. Basically, as long as someone doesn''t provoke Xiaobai Heavenly Emperor and them without long eyes, they won''t do it easily. After all, even the Heavenly Emperor has made too many killing sins. But if someone doesn''t have eyes, it''s no wonder they don''t.


    Xiaobai Tiandi''s palm is to wipe out more than a dozen hell guards with good strength, including manager Hu. Such fierce power naturally makes Xiaobai Tiandi look at where, and those who touch Xiaobai Tiandi''s eyes will dodge. No one dares to touch the tiger''s ass, which makes Xiaobai Tiandi depressed for a while, but there is no way.


    Of course, there are still many aristocratic families and sect leaders in Wanliu city. They naturally come here to recruit the dead, but they can''t do it until the cold ice holy Dynasty is recruited, and the cold ice holy Dynasty will basically recruit 99% of the dead, because not only the cold ice holy Dynasty needs the dead, but also other holy dynasties recruit the dead through the cold ice holy Dynasty, Therefore, there are not many dead souls of the sects left to these aristocratic families in the cold ice holy Dynasty.


    Although there are only a few, for their own development, all aristocratic families and sects of the cold ice holy Dynasty will come to Wanliu city to recruit the dead. Therefore, the conflict between Xiaobai Tiandi and manager Hu is naturally seen by many aristocratic families and sects. However, although they see that Xiaobai Tiandi refused the solicitation of Wanliu City, they dare not solicit Qin Shaofeng and others, Because in their opinion, if they provoke Wanliu City, they provoke the cold ice holy Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng and they have no good end.


    The little white Emperor looked at the crowd around him. He saw that everyone dodged his eyes and turned his lips. Then he took the lead in walking towards Wanliu city. All Wanliu cities are made of cold ice. They look beautiful and lively. There are many interesting things. Since he came here, he naturally needs to see them.


    Then Qin Shaofeng and his family went to an inn to have a rest. Of course, the main reason was that the little white Emperor wanted to invite Qin Shaofeng to drink. He took the opportunity to please Qin Shaofeng and asked Qin Shaofeng to refine more elixirs to restore his yuan spirit. Everyone saw the little white Emperor''s mind, but no one exposed it. Anyway, it was good to watch the little white Emperor''s performance.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, Qin Shaofeng and his team planned to leave Wanliu city and really enter the cold hell. However, Qin Shaofeng and his team had just walked out of the inn, and a large group of people stopped their way. This group of people and horses is the people and horses of the Lord''s residence of Wanliu city. A middle-aged man headed by him rode a ghost horse and looked at the people coming out of the inn with a gloomy face.


    "Did you kill Hu steward?" Shi Wanliu, the city leader of Wanliu City, saw Qin Shaofeng and them coming out of the Inn and immediately shouted to Qin Shaofeng. At the same time, he also released his own strong breath. He was the first master in Wanliu city. No one was his opponent or dared to violate his will.


    It''s just that someone dared to kill the steward of the city Lord''s residence today. Although such a steward would kill him, it hit Shi Wanliu''s face, which made Shi Wanliu very unhappy, so he personally brought a large team of people. In Shi Wanliu''s opinion, his strength will not meet his opponent, After all, he was only one step away from the realm of his ancestors.


    However, when Shi Wanliu saw Qin Shaofeng and them, although he didn''t feel their strength, he felt their vitality from Qin Shaofeng. This shows that Qin Shaofeng and them are not dead souls, but enter hell in flesh, which makes Shi Wanliu''s heart beat a drum, because he also knows that if they want to enter hell in flesh, We must reach the realm of ancestors, otherwise it is impossible.


    It''s just that although Qin Shaofeng and them have a breath of life, they don''t have any energy fluctuation. Therefore, Shi Wanliu, who has become used to being headstrong for countless years, naturally thinks that Qin Shaofeng and them don''t have much ability, or they don''t take Qin Shaofeng and them in their eyes and look like they are high above the world.


    Seeing Shi Wanliu coming, the little white Emperor immediately brightened his eyes. He was worried that no one would bring him to the door. Now the city Lord Shi Wanliu has the realm of the ancient Saint thirteen heaven. If he used it to refine pills, it should be very effective. So he looked at Qin Shaofeng and asked Qin Shaofeng for his opinions.


    Seeing Xiaobai looking at himself, Qin Shaofeng shook his head and said to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, what''s the purpose of our coming here? Have you forgotten? Conquer! What I want is to conquer the nine hell. A small city Lord, don''t you dare to kill Xiaobai? Such a thing like a local chicken and a tile dog will be killed if killed. Can I blame you?"


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little white Emperor laughed, "the boss is right. These things like tujiwa dogs will be killed if they are killed." after the little white Emperor said that, he directly stretched out his hand and grabbed it in front of him. A huge palm congealed out of thin air and grabbed it towards the army of the city Lord''s residence such as Shi Wanliu.


    Shi Wanliu had been waiting for Xiaobai Tiandi to kneel down and beg for mercy. After all, he had shown the strength of the peak of the ancient saint''s 13th heaven, but he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be unmoved at all, and he also regarded them as tujiwa dogs, which made Shi Wanliu very angry. He was about to teach Qin Shaofeng them a lesson, but Xiaobai Tiandi did.


    Looking at the huge palm condensed out of thin air and the energy released from it, Shi Wanliu really realized what tujiwa dog meant. Yes, in front of Xiaobai Tiandi, he was like a tujiwa dog. He even wanted to teach Xiaobai Tiandi a lesson, which made Shi Wanliu regret and fear.


    However, before Shi Wanliu begged for mercy, the huge palm grabbed them directly. Then Shi Wanliu and others didn''t even have time to scream. They were returned to the source by the little white Emperor, turned into a group of soul power, sealed, collected and handed to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng handed xiaotiandi the soul power made by Shi Wanliu and others. A flame appeared in the palm of his hand. Then he refined those soul energy into soul pills, and then threw them to Xiaobai Tiandi. Then he said to Xiaobai Tiandi, "Alas, it''s still a little worse. It seems that only refining the cold hell can help you recover the yuan spirit."


    "Ha ha, the boss is domineering and powerful! If he is still the boss, his blood will boil!" the little white Emperor flattered Qin Shaofeng immediately, but Qin Shaofeng''s words are really hot-blooded. After all, the cold ice king of hell was countless years earlier than they became the emperor of heaven, and his strength should be much stronger than them, In Qin Shaofeng''s words, the king of cold ice is also regarded as a local chicken and tile dog. It seems that killing the king of cold ice is as simple as killing chickens and dogs.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to the flattery of the little white Emperor. In his heart, he really took the ice king of hell as the left-hand tujiwa dog. In his goal, now the leader of the chaotic God Dynasty, the sun god Dynasty and the lunar God Dynasty is his opponent. The rest are ignored by Qin Shaofeng.


    Ignoring the flattering little white Emperor, Qin Shaofeng took Ziyan emperor''s hand and walked outside Wanliu City, step by step towards the real cold hell.

 Chapter 989

    The soul power of the ghost of the ancient Saint thirteen days was indeed extraordinary. After taking it, the injured yuan spirit recovered more than half. It just needed more such miraculous drugs to recover completely. Therefore, in the next time, the eyes of the emperor were blooming with green light, looking for those dead souls who didn''t have long eyes.


    The cold hell is full of fierce cold wind, hard and cold frozen ice everywhere, and it is incomparably vast. Compared with the nine heavenly States, Qin Shaofeng and his party have been moving towards the center of the cold hell. The purpose is naturally the imperial city of the cold holy Dynasty. Because Qin Shaofeng and his Party came here to conquer the nine heaven hell, The fastest way to conquer the nine hell is to directly conquer the masters of all holy pilgrims in hell.


    On the way to the imperial city of the cold ice holy Dynasty, we naturally encountered a lot of things, but naturally we don''t need Qin Shaofeng''s action. It''s enough to have Xiaobai Tiandi with great enthusiasm. Of course, if they didn''t keep looking for miraculous medicine to restore the yuan spirit for Xiaobai Tiandi, with their current strength, In a twinkling, you can get to the imperial city of the cold ice holy Dynasty.


    With his unremitting efforts, the injury of Yuan Ling, the little white Emperor, has finally recovered to the greatest extent. Although he has not recovered completely, it is no big problem. As long as he has another powerful medicine at the end, he can recover completely, and make the soul power surpass and reach the point where it is more powerful than the previous peak.


    The so-called powerful medicine naturally needs the master of the cold ice holy Dynasty to refine. Qin Shaofeng only intended to conquer the cold ice holy Dynasty. However, in order to completely cure the injury of Xiaobai Tiandi, he said that he had to sacrifice the cold ice hell, which did not hinder Qin Shaofeng''s plan to unify the nine hell.


    "Ha ha, boss, I''m almost ready! Let''s go and find the king of cold ice. Hey hey, I can''t wait." after taking a soul reviving pill again, Xiaobai Tiandi felt the continuous growth of soul power, laughed and said. Even if he dodged, he disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Qin Shaofeng, Ziyan Tiandi and others also flashed their bodies and chased Xiaobai Tiandi. The next moment they appeared in the center of the cold hell, and the scene in front of them shocked Qin Shaofeng. A round abyss with a diameter of tens of millions of miles appeared in front of the people, and the cold wind like a sharp blade was sweeping outward from it.


    Looking at this huge abyss, Qin Shaofeng knew that this was the center of the cold ice hell, the birthplace of the cold wind of hell, and the channel to the next layer of fire hell. The imperial city of the cold ice holy Dynasty was in this huge abyss. To think of the imperial city of the cold ice holy Dynasty, they needed to pass through this endless cold wind.


    Qin Shaofeng and his disciples stood on the edge of the huge cold eye, looking at the cold wind like a bone scraping steel knife. Xiaobai Tiandi said excitedly, "boss, hurry, don''t waste time, you know that time is life!" after that, they were eager to rush into the huge cold eye with endless cold wind.


    After listening to the words of the little white Emperor, Qin Shaofeng said with a smile, "well, since you are so worried, the king of cold ice will belong to you. As long as you can kill him, I will refine a super soul returning pill for you to ensure that your injury will be completely healed." as soon as Qin Shaofeng finished his words, he saw that the figure of the little white emperor turned into a divine rainbow and flew towards the cold wind''s eyes.


    Qin Shaofeng and others also flew towards the huge cold wind. The endless cold wind gushed out of the cold wind''s eyes. Even the souls of the ancient saint''s thirteen heavy days can''t resist. Only the powerful souls who have reached the ancestral saint''s realm can enter. If they rush hard, they will be torn apart by the cold wind gushing out of the cold wind''s eyes.


    Of course, this is when there is no cold ice holy Dynasty. Every time, a light will be released from the imperial city of the cold hell. If the light appears, the cold wind in the eyes of the cold wind will appear. At this time, you want to enter the cold ice holy Dynasty Imperial City, Or the dead who want to enter the fire hell can enter at this time.


    The cold wind swept towards Qin Shaofeng and they were like sharp blades cutting towards Qin Shaofeng. The more it went down, the greater the power of the hell cold wind. However, no matter how powerful the hell cold wind could not hurt Qin Shaofeng and them, they fell all the way to the abyss and gradually got closer and closer to the imperial city of the ice holy Dynasty.


    Under the vast abyss, a imperial city completely condensed by cold ice is suspended in the center of the abyss, millions of miles around. It looks incomparably magnificent and releases a cold air. However, the fierce hell cold wind blows from such a cold Imperial City, but it can not crush the cold imperial city, But with the fierce cold wind of hell, it became stronger. At this time, the little white Emperor was standing over the imperial city.


    The little white Emperor''s face was excited. For thousands of years, he was finally able to fight with the Qin Shaofeng regiment, which made the blood in the little white Emperor''s body boil. Looking at the thick sea of air and clouds over the cold holy Dynasty Imperial City, the little white Emperor smiled and regarded the huge sea of air and clouds as something of the great Qin holy Dynasty.


    Qin Shaofeng took Ziyan emperor''s hand and slowly fell beside Xiaobai emperor, while Xiaojin emperor stood behind Qin Shaofeng. Looking at the huge ice imperial city and the dense sea of clouds, Qin Shaofeng was also very satisfied. If he plundered the spirit of the ice holy Dynasty, his cultivation speed would naturally increase a lot.


    "Boss, I''m going to take the lead in this battle!" the little white Emperor immediately said to Qin Shaofeng when he saw Qin Shaofeng coming, but before Qin Shaofeng answered, the little golden emperor behind came up and said to the little white Emperor, "White monkey, you stay here. You, with thin arms and legs, are not afraid of losing and losing. Boss, you must give me the first battle." little golden emperor said and directly pushed little white Emperor aside with his huge body.


    Qin Shaofeng got a body cultivation skill in his previous life. Although it is not as good as the great method of fighting heaven and earth, it is also an extremely rare divine level skill, and there are no requirements for the qualification of practitioners. This body cultivation skill is called the big five elements true Gang body cultivation formula, which is suitable for any monk. As long as he is willing to work hard, he can cultivate this big five elements true Gang body cultivation formula to the peak of


    The little golden emperor is blessed with the cultivation of the five elements of Zhengang body refining formula. The physical strength can be said to be the most powerful of the nine heavenly emperors. Therefore, the little golden emperor takes the lead in every battle. Therefore, the little golden emperor is called "meat shield" by other heavenly emperors. Of course, the little golden emperor also saved the little white Emperor many times by using his strong physical body.


    The little white Emperor, who was pushed aside, immediately roared, "Golden Bear, do you want to fight? I''m not afraid of you at all. Aren''t you really vigorous in the big five elements? My white Emperor''s crack heaven formula is not vegetarian!" the little white Emperor rolled his sleeves and was about to fight with the little golden emperor.


    When the little white Emperor and the little golden emperor were about to start, a fiery red figure rushed directly to the frozen imperial city. It was the little red emperor in a red Kowloon robe. Seeing this scene, the little white Emperor and the little golden emperor were furious. The little white Emperor yelled, "red fox, your boy is still so shameless, you know how to cheat!"


    After that, Xiaobai Tiandi and Xiaojin Tiandi also flew towards the ice city. At this time, a terrible momentum rose from the huge ice God City, and then an extremely angry voice came from it, "who is so bold? Dare to make trouble in my ice holy dynasty?"


    With the sound, a young man wearing silver armor and holding a long gun appeared in front of the crowd. The man was good-looking and handsome, but his face was cold and frost, as if others owed him money. Of course, his cultivation was good, with the triple heaven realm of Zu Sheng.


    The Little Red Emperor rushed to the front first. He didn''t say anything when he saw the young man appear. Among the nine heavenly emperors, the most insidious and cunning to the enemy was the Little Red Emperor. Sneak attack was the best skill of the Little Red Emperor. The Little Red Emperor clapped at the young man.


    With this blow, a huge blood red handprint condensed out of thin air, and then photographed the young man. The young man who rushed out of the ice God city didn''t expect such a situation. He was directly slapped on his body, and then he saw that the young man''s body was directly smashed by the little Red Emperor.


    Then the Little Red Emperor smiled and waved directly. The body of the smashed young man was sealed. The ghost of the ancestral Saint triple heaven was a good thing for refining the soul reviving pill, which can''t be wasted. After sealing the man who rushed out of the ice God City, the little red emperor turned back and threw it to the little white Emperor, and then walked back , as he walked, he said, "see? Learn. This is the advantage of sneak attack."


    When the angry little white Emperor saw that the Little Red Emperor gave him the booty, he immediately smiled and walked back to Qin Shaofeng with the booty.

 Chapter 990

    The Little Red Emperor directly attacked the young man who rushed out of the ice God City, directly smashed the strong ones of the two ancestors, the holy triple heaven, and sealed his soul power. It was clean and neat. The whole process took no more than a blink of an eye. It was really shocking.


    People who are not too early are used to the fighting style of Little Red Emperor, but they don''t look shocked, because they are already used to it. Don''t say that the young man is one day weaker than little red emperor, even one or two days higher than little red emperor. Under the sneak attack of Little Red Emperor, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured.


    Among the nine heavenly emperors, the little red Heavenly Emperor is not the most powerful, but it is the most dangerous one. Naturally, the reason is that the little red Heavenly Emperor uses intrigues and sneak attacks on his opponents most when fighting. Moreover, every sneak attack of the little red Heavenly Emperor can succeed. He has never missed once, and he will kill every time.


    Xiaobai Tiandi got the soul energy of zusheng sanchongtian man from Xiaohong Tiandi, and immediately walked towards Qin Shaofeng with a smile. As for the fight with Xiaojin Tiandi, he had long forgotten. The reason why he wanted to take the lead was to get the soul energy first, so that Qin Shaofeng could refine a better soul returning pill and completely cure his injury.


    He happily returned to his side. Little white Emperor took a look at the Little Red Emperor standing behind him and said to Little Red Emperor, "red fox, thank you." after that, he looked at Qin Shaofeng, handed the huge soul energy sealed in his hand to Qin Shaofeng, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boss, can this cure my injury?"


    Qin Shaofeng took it over and looked at it, then nodded and said to the little white Emperor, "it should be almost." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he immediately brightened the little white Emperor''s eyes. How many years have passed? Since the yuan spirit was seriously injured, the little white Emperor tried his best to recover, This made Xiaobai Tiandi suffer a lot. Now Qin Shaofeng can recover after coming back for such a long time. It seems that it''s good to follow the boss.


    Looking at the sealed soul power in his hand, a golden flame appeared in the palm of Qin Shaofeng''s hand, which was directly refined. When Qin Shaofeng began to refine the soul energy, an earth shaking roar burst out from the ice God City, "bold, who dares to move the king''s son?"


    With this roar, a black light column rushed out of the ice God City, and at the top of the light column stood a middle-aged man in a black Kowloon robe. Although he was handsome, he was extremely pale, and his eyes twinkled with cold light. Naturally, this man was the Lord of the ice hell and the king of the ice hell. From the waves released from him, The cold king of hell has actually reached the realm of the sixth heaven of his ancestors.


    The eight young men behind the cold hell king are somewhat similar to the young man who rushed out earlier, but the eight men are much older, and the most important thing is that the cultivation of the eight men are basically in the ancestral four heavy days, and the strongest one is actually the realm of the ancestral five heavy days.


    In addition to the eight men, some civil and military ministers followed behind them. Naturally, they belong to the power of the cold ice holy Dynasty, and many of them are ancestors. In terms of overall strength, the strength of the cold ice holy Dynasty is much stronger than that of the nine heavenly states in the world.


    However, this is also a normal thing. After all, hell is in a different space and is not affected by the battle of the world, and no one has made an idea to hell all the time. Therefore, the strength of the holy pilgrimage in hell is naturally more than that of the holy pilgrimage in the nine heavenly states. However, even so, the cold ice holy pilgrimage is still a holy pilgrimage and has not been promoted to the divine pilgrimage.


    Seeing the cold ice king appeared with his ministers, Qin Shaofeng was still refining the soul reviving pill for Xiaobai Tiandi and didn''t stop. Although the cold ice king had said that the young man just appeared was his son, Qin Shaofeng naturally wouldn''t care. Anyway, he had been killed. It''s better to treat Xiaobai than waste it.


    However, Qin Shaofeng saw that the cold ice king of hell was already in the realm of the six fold heaven of his ancestors, but he still failed to promote the cold ice holy Dynasty to the cold ice divine Dynasty, which made Qin Shaofeng very confused. You know, when Qin Shaofeng fought with the three divine dynasties of the world in his previous life, the heads of the three divine dynasties were just the four fold heaven of his ancestors.


    Although Qin Shaofeng, the leader of the three divine dynasties, finally beat the peak of Zu Sheng''s triple heaven, there was only a trace of Yuan spirit left, but it also made Qin Shaofeng think that after reaching Zu Sheng''s quadruple heaven, he can promote his Yun Dynasty to the divine Dynasty. He just saw that the cold ice Yama is already the sixth triple heaven of Zu Sheng, and he has not been able to promote the cold ice holy Dynasty to the cold ice divine Dynasty, Naturally, Qin Shaofeng was puzzled. What is the way to promote the divine dynasty?


    To compete with the three divine dynasties, first of all, one''s own strength will naturally be strong. In addition, the Yun dynasty created by himself also needs to be promoted to the divine Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng''s trip to hell not only wants to improve his own strength, but also wants to promote the great Qin holy Dynasty to the great Qin divine Dynasty. Only in this way can he compete with the three divine dynasties.


    But Qin Shaofeng thought he could do it as long as he was promoted to the fourth heaven of zusheng, but now it seems that he can''t. However, Qin Shaofeng was not discouraged, because as long as he could be promoted to the realm of ancestral sage, he would almost have the strength to completely master the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. At that time, I believe he could find a way.


    The king of cold ice stood on the black light column, his eyes twinkled with cold light and looked at Qin Shaofeng. When he saw the golden flame beating in Qin Shaofeng''s left hand and the howling and struggling figure in the golden flame, his breath burst out and said coldly to Qin Shaofeng, "Ignorant child, let the king''s son go quickly, or the king will destroy your form and spirit!"


    "Oh? King Han Bing, your tone is not small. When I was besieged by the leaders of the three divine dynasties, I didn''t destroy both form and spirit. Just because you want to destroy both form and spirit, do you think you deserve it?" Qin Shaofeng listened to King Hanbing''s words and said faintly. The reputation of Qin Shaofeng in his previous life is not only in the nine heavenly states of the world, but also in hell.


    And the most important thing is the war between Qin Shaofeng''s previous life and the leaders of the three divine dynasties, which broke the nine heavenly states of the world and cut off the channels between hell and the world. Therefore, the reputation of Qin Shaofeng''s previous life is even louder in this hell. Therefore, when the king of cold ice heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, his eyes immediately shrunk and stared at Qin Shaofeng.


    At this time, the cold hell king looked at Xiaobai Tiandi and Ziyan Tiandi carefully. Although he said that he had not entered the nine heavenly states in the world, whether it was the nine heavenly states or the friars and mortals on all stars, they would enter hell after death. Therefore, it would not cost the hell king of all hell to know about the nine heavenly States and all stars as easy as blowing away the dust.


    Although I haven''t seen the heavenly emperors of the nine heavenly States, the king of cold ice is very clear about their appearance. Now I naturally know that this is the Heavenly Emperor of the nine heavenly States, and the Heavenly Emperor of the nine heavenly States once followed the first Heavenly Emperor, so I saw the nine heavenly emperors surrounded by Qin Shaofeng, who has only the ancient Saint 13 days. Naturally, it made the king of cold ice believe Qin Shaofeng''s words ¡£


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s appearance is different from that of his previous life, since he can be followed by the nine heavenly emperors, it is not bad. In particular, Qin Shaofeng still holds the hand of Ziyan Heavenly Emperor, which can prove everything. The king of cold ice looks at Qin Shaofeng and his eyes flicker. He is still afraid of Qin Shaofeng''s reputation in his previous life. After all, Qin Shaofeng can No one dares to deny the power of those who fought with the three kings of the divine dynasties, even if they fall.


    "Father, who cares who he is? They killed Lao Jiu, and I''ll kill them all and avenge Lao Jiu." after Qin Shaofeng finished speaking, he saw the hesitation of the king of ice. Behind him, the young man with the strength of the ancestral Saint wuchongtian stepped forward and said to the king of ice. While talking, he looked at Qin Shaofeng and them angrily, with fierce light in his eyes.


    Although people will become ghosts after death, naturally they can''t marry and have children, but the king of cold ice and others are not ghosts. Like those soul eaters, they are all creatures derived from this hell when the ninth hell appeared, so they can still marry and have children. Because they live in hell, the soul power of these creatures is still extremely powerful.


    After hearing his eldest son''s words, King Hanbing looked at Qin Shaofeng again. He saw that Qin Shaofeng had only the ancient saint''s thirteen heaven, and the strongest of the nine heavenly emperors was only the ancestor saint''s five Heaven. Their strength was really not as good as themselves, but the prestige of Qin Shaofeng''s previous life was so strong that King Hanbing still didn''t dare to act rashly.


    After all, since Qin Shaofeng dares to come to hell, he naturally has a card. The means of the first emperor in his previous life is not just talking, so after listening to his eldest son, the cold light in the eyes of the king of cold ice is shining, but he still doesn''t move. He looks at Qin Shaofeng and says to Qin Shaofeng, "It''s you. It seems that the channel between hell and the world reopened a few days ago. It''s also because of you?"


    This is what the cold ice king of hell has been wondering recently.

 Chapter 991

    Because of the fragmentation of the universe, the channels between the nine heavenly States and the stars and hell in the universe were interrupted. Therefore, since then, no dead soul has entered hell, so the strength of hell has been greatly weakened because there is no supplement of dead soul in these years, and the initiator of this matter is Qin Shaofeng.


    Only recently, there are more dead souls in hell, which naturally shocked the king of ice. After understanding, the king of ice knows that the world has recovered again, so the channel to hell has been opened again. Who has the ability to recover the world? The king of ice wants to know.


    Now seeing Qin Shaofeng, the first emperor of his previous life, naturally makes the king of cold ice doubt Qin Shaofeng''s head. After listening to the words of the king of cold ice, Qin Shaofeng smiled gently and said to the king of cold ice, "you are very smart, good, very good, but I don''t know if you know current affairs."


    As Qin Shaofeng said these words, the golden flame in the palm of Qin Shaofeng''s left hand expanded fiercely, and then it went out slowly. However, a soul returning pill glittering with gold was successfully refined by Qin Shaofeng. As for the son of the king of cold ice, it naturally disappeared from the sky, and the eyes of the king of cold ice who saw this scene were cold, His anger erupted again.


    "Bullying is too much! You killed the king''s son. You are bold and lawless. Today, the king will frighten you!" when King Han Bing saw that his youngest son was gone, his anger naturally could not be suppressed. He yelled at Qin Shaofeng. Although he was afraid of Qin Shaofeng, if his son was killed, The king of cold ice didn''t say anything, so the prestige of the king of cold ice would naturally disappear.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to King Hanbing''s words, threw the golden soul reviving pill to the little white Emperor, and then said to King Hanbing, "it seems that you don''t know the current affairs. Anyway, I was going to break through with your hand, so I won''t talk nonsense. This old fellow belongs to me, and you can share the rest." after saying that, The star emperor''s clothes glittered with dazzling light, and the star emperor''s sword appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand.


    The impact of the nine hundred and ninety-nine foot star emperor sword is naturally extremely strong, and Qin Shaofeng is now in the realm of the ancient saint''s thirteen heaven. Although he has not been able to exert the most powerful power of the star emperor sword, he has been able to exert Seventy-eight percent. In this way, with the strength of Qin Shaofeng, It''s enough to deal with the cold king of hell in the sixth heaven.


    If Qin Shaofeng didn''t use the Xingchen emperor''s sword, Xingchen emperor''s clothes and Xingchen emperor''s seal, he would have been able to fight the Ziyan emperor of the five heavenly saints without losing the wind. Now, with the attack of Xingchen emperor''s sword and the defense of Xingchen emperor''s clothes, he can''t say that he can defeat the cold king of hell, but he still has no problem in self-protection, Qin Shaofeng can also break through again with the help of the pressure brought to him by the cold king of hell to reach the realm of ancestral saint.


    Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind cultivation has reached the realm of the ancestor saint. After all, Qin Shaofeng in his previous life once reached the realm of the ancestor saint, and now he is just one foot away from the door. Therefore, he wants to make a breakthrough with the help of the pressure brought by the king of cold ice. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng, who holds the star emperor''s sword, directly cleaved to the king of cold ice with a sword.


    The nine hundred and ninety-nine Zhang Xingchen emperor sword was held high in Qin Shaofeng''s hand as if it had no weight. Then it was chopped down to the king of ice with the attitude of pressing the top of Mount Tai. When Qin Shaofeng saw that Qin Shaofeng summoned the Xingchen emperor sword, the king of ice confirmed that Qin Shaofeng was the first emperor, because this Xingchen emperor sword was the symbol of the first emperor, At that time, only Qin Shaofeng had the ability to collect the stars above the nine days to refine Lingbao in his previous life. Other ancestors had no such strength at all.


    The little white Emperor was excited when they saw Qin Shaofeng''s hand. After swallowing the golden soul reviving pill, the little white emperor turned his hands over and two black daggers appeared in his hands. The two black daggers were also twinkling with stars. The little white Emperor smiled and stroked his two daggers, Gently said, "how many years have you been thirsty? Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll make you full today."


    After that, the little white Emperor just shook his body and rushed to the front. He rushed directly to the boss with the strongest strength among the eight sons behind the king of ice. Seeing that the little white Emperor shot, the little golden emperor laughed and said, "four, I want to send four. No one should rob me, otherwise I will turn my face with you!"


    With that, the little golden emperor roared and rushed to the front. Unexpectedly, he jumped directly at the four cold hell kings. The sons of Zu Shengsi chongtian wanted to fight four with one. The little golden Emperor didn''t have any weapons in his hands, but his fists glittered with white, cyan, black, red and yellow, which was the vigorous Qi of the big five elements.


    Then the little black emperor, the little green emperor and other heavenly emperors all shot one after another and jumped at the remaining ones. As for the little red emperor, he didn''t rush to do it, but his eyes twinkled red and licked his lips. He seemed very hungry and thirsty. His eyes looked closely at the enemies in the war. As long as anyone showed a flaw, he would be hit by the Little Red Emperor.


    Ziyan Tiandi gently pulled out a long snow-white sword with a slender body and a snow-white body. It was also made of stars on the nine days. Naturally, it was a gift from Qin Shaofeng to Ziyan Tiandi. Ziyan Tiandi walked among people and killed civil and military officials in the cold ice holy Dynasty at will, Naturally, no one was the opponent of Ziyan emperor, and was killed by Ziyan emperor one by one.


    Although the little white Emperor and his disciples are at the peak of the fourth heaven of zusheng, their combat effectiveness is much stronger than their own accomplishments. Killing by leaping the ranks is as simple as drinking water. In this case, the sons of the cold ice king are almost beaten by the little white Emperor, and they don''t even have the power to fight back. Even the little golden emperor is one against four, They didn''t let each other have the upper hand.


    Qin Shaofeng never doubted the fighting power of the little white Emperor. Except for the king of ice, the rest of the people were handed over to the little white Emperor. Qin Shaofeng was very relieved. Therefore, as soon as Qin Shaofeng came up, he put all his mind on the king of ice, and the Taoist power contained in the thousands of stars in the world roared towards the sword of the star emperor, A sword was cleaved to the cold king of hell. It didn''t mean to test at all. It was a direct effort.


    When King Hanbing saw Qin Shaofeng''s hand, he immediately felt a sense of danger. At the moment he saw Qin Shaofeng cutting down with the star emperor''s sword, King Hanbing felt the powerful power contained in it and dared not neglect it. When he turned his hand, a strange weapon like a sickle appeared in his hand.


    I saw the sickle like strange weapon, which was crystal clear and seemed to be polished by crystal. It looked very holy, but from the sickle, it sent out an evil smell. Then I waved the huge sickle, and suddenly the huge sickle swept towards the star emperor''s sword.


    The king of ice is the strong one of the six heavenly ancestors. The Taoist power in his body is surging naturally. Under this blow, the blade of the huge sickle glitters with silver white light, which actually cuts the surrounding space. It can be seen how strong the strength of the king of ice is. You know that the hell space of the world is extremely stable, The random blow of the king of ice is almost to cut the surrounding space, which is enough to prove the strength of the king of ice.


    With a loud bang, the star emperor sword and the huge sickle collided with each other, and the explosive force shocked Qin Shaofeng back a step. Although the king of ice didn''t back, his hand holding the huge sickle also trembled, and he felt a faint pain, which made the king of ice awe in his heart.


    He is the strong one in the six fold heaven of the ancestors, and Qin Shaofeng is only the thirteen fold heaven of the ancient saints. Don''t mention the gap between the ancestors and the ancient saints. Even if there is a difference between the ancestors and the ancestors, there is a world of difference. This shocked the king of hell of ice. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have such strength in the thirteen fold heaven of the ancient saints, If Qin Shaofeng is promoted to the ancestral realm, what strength will Qin Shaofeng have?


    At the thought of these, King Hanbing''s intention to kill burst out in his heart. Don''t say that Qin Shaofeng has a son killing hatred with him. Even in order to eradicate such a threat, King Hanbing has to try his best to kill Qin Shaofeng. Otherwise, once Qin Shaofeng is promoted to the realm of ancestral saint, he must not be Qin Shaofeng''s opponent.


    "Nine hell, reincarnation of life and death, cold ice purgatory, frozen for thousands of miles!" the killing intention in the heart of the king of cold ice burst out, directly using the killing move. He saw the huge sickle in his hand sweeping towards Qin Shaofeng, and under this sweep, the endless cold was released from the huge sickle and swept towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Cold ice purgatory, this is the highest punishment of the cold ice hell controlled by the cold ice hell king. The cold released from the sickle swept over Qin Shaofeng, and the place where the cold passed through, even the space, was frozen. It can be seen that the strength of the cold ice hell, and Qin Shaofeng didn''t hide and was directly frozen in it.

 Chapter 992

    With one blow, the king of cold ice felt Qin Shaofeng''s strong strength, which made the king of cold ice have a strong intention to kill Qin Shaofeng. After all, Qin Shaofeng has such strength if he has not been promoted to the ancestor saint. Once Qin Shaofeng is promoted to the ancestor saint, the threat to the king of cold ice is too great, so Qin Shaofeng must be removed.


    So the king of cold ice showed his great move of freezing thousands of miles. The cold air containing infinite evil energy shrouded Qin Shaofeng in the past. Even the space was frozen into cold ice, and Qin Shaofeng didn''t seem to have time to escape. It was shrouded in cold air and frozen inside, which made the king of cold ice a little unbelievable.


    But anyway, Qin Shaofeng was frozen by his move, so Qin Shaofeng was no longer qualified to jump, so the king of cold ice laughed and said loudly, "ha ha, the first emperor is not a waste. You guys stop it quickly, or else the king will destroy the waste form and spirit."


    Qin Shaofeng was frozen for thousands of miles by the move of the king of cold ice. It seems to the king of cold ice that Qin Shaofeng''s life is in his hands, so he immediately took it out to threaten the Ziyan Heavenly Emperor. After all, the Ziyan Heavenly Emperor''s threat to the civil and military officials of the cold ice holy Dynasty is too great. In such a short time, Many people have died in the hands of the Ziyan emperor. Fortunately, the eight sons of the cold ice king have nothing to do.


    It was the Ziyan emperor who made the king of hell of Han Bing speechless. After listening to their own words, they ignored him at all. It seems that Qin Shaofeng''s life and death is none of their business. Isn''t Qin Shaofeng the first emperor? Otherwise, why don''t they care about Qin Shaofeng''s life and death? This makes the king of cold ice very confused.


    However, at this time, the little white Emperor, holding a dagger in both hands and severely abusing one of the sons of the cold ice king, laughed, and then said to the cold ice king, "what can you do, boss? Do you deserve it?" the little white Emperor''s words showed that they were not related to Qin Shaofeng''s life and death, but because they knew that the cold ice king couldn''t do anything about Qin Shaofeng at all, Therefore, under such circumstances, there is no need to pay attention.


    After hearing the words of the little white Emperor, the king of cold ice looked at the little white Emperor and was furious, because the little white Emperor was so cruel that he could easily solve the son of the king of cold ice, but the little white Emperor didn''t. the dagger between his hands kept flashing cold light, leaving countless wounds on the son of the king of cold ice, This filled the eyes of the son of the cold king of hell with fear, and he was about to collapse.


    Seeing that the little white Emperor tortured his son so much, the cold ice king of hell naturally could no longer suppress his anger. Looking in another direction, his sons were in crisis one by one, and the civil and military ministers of the cold ice holy Dynasty also died one by one under the sword of the purple smoke emperor.


    The rage finally broke out. The king of cold ice roared, "OK, OK, OK! I will kill this waste now, and then kill all of you, and you will all die today!" after that, the huge sickle in the hand of the king of cold ice directly cleaved to the frozen Qin Shaofeng.


    What the king of cold ice didn''t expect was that at the moment of his strike, the cold ice that frozen Qin Shaofeng disappeared in an instant, and Qin Shaofeng didn''t have anything at all. The huge star emperor sword in his hand also split towards the king of cold ice, and said to the king of cold ice with a smile on his face, "Why don''t you have such a sense of humor? I''m just kidding you. Look at you. What are you doing so seriously?"


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the king of cold ice was very angry. Who the hell wants to joke with you? He just said this sentence in his heart. The king of cold ice directly turned his anger into all his strength, poured it into the huge sickle, and cleaved it towards Qin Shaofeng, and the sickle glittered with cold air, which was also towards Qin Shaofeng Shrouded in the past again, this attack is much more powerful than the previous one.


    Looking at the strike of the cold king of hell, Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t dare to neglect. He poured his powerful Taoist power into the Xingchen emperor sword, which was also split by a sword. The two magic soldiers collided again. The powerful energy burst out at that moment also shook the surrounding space, which seemed to have a tendency to break.


    Of course, the space of jiuzhong hell is extremely solid. Even if it is impacted by such impact, it is still not broken, and it is as strong as before. However, under the energy impact of that moment, the king of ice hell has retreated this time, but Qin Shaofeng did not carry it hard this time. Looking at the energy attacking himself, Qin Shaofeng has his world paradise on his head After the heaven is opened, the huge energy is absorbed directly.


    Seeing such a scene, King Han Bing was shocked. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to dare to absorb such violent energy into his own field world. You know, if the attributes are different and the laws of the great road are different, pouring different energy into his own field world will do great harm to his own field world, and even hurt himself The world collapsed.


    But the king of cold ice immediately found different places, because he felt the breath released from the world in Qin Shaofeng''s field, which contained all kinds of great road rules, including the cold ice rules understood by the king of cold ice, which made the king of cold ice more uneasy. When he saw the thousands of stars in the world in Qin Shaofeng''s field, The cold king of hell is even more restless.


    At this time, the king of cold ice finally knows why Qin Shaofeng only has the ancient Saint thirteen heavy days, but his strength is so strong. Even a strong man like his ancestor six heavy days can''t do anything. The more he knows, the king of cold ice feels that Qin Shaofeng''s threat is great, so he looks at Qin Shaofeng more coldly.


    When my mind moved, a fist sized domain world appeared on the head of the king of cold ice. Because the domain world of the king of cold ice understood that it was the law of cold ice, the domain world was as crystal clear as cold ice, releasing a frightening chill, and a white star as snow was suspended in it, And a smaller star revolves around the white star.


    This is the domain world of the king of ice, and the domain world of the six heavenly ancestors, in which the earth has evolved into a star, and the star core condensed by the law of the road understood by the king of ice has also condensed into a smaller star. Now the world Biao in the field of the cold king of hell is a crystal clear spherical space, in which the crystal wall is wrapped with two stars, running according to the path of the avenue.


    In contrast, Qin Shaofeng''s domain world is naturally a little ugly. However, as long as it can be promoted to the realm of ancestors, nature will evolve. At that time, it will be the same as the domain world of the king of cold ice. At this time, the cold king of hell, who summoned the field world, roared, "cold world, ice and snow, purgatory master, ice everything!"


    With the roar of the king of cold ice, the domain world suspended above his head suddenly expanded, and there were waves of cold and endless ice and snow in the domain world. Then the domain world hit Qin Shaofeng! The cold king of hell is desperate. In order to eradicate Qin Shaofeng, he has spared no effort to hurt his own field and the world.


    You should know that ordinary friars will never take out their domain world to deal with the enemy. Although the energy contained in the domain world is extremely huge, especially for strong people like the king of ice, their domain world is actually a small world. The weight of the two stars is unimaginable to deal with the enemy, Nature has unimaginable power.


    But the domain world is also fragile, and once it is damaged, it is difficult to repair, because it is the damage of the law of the road, so it is easy that no one will use the domain world to deal with the enemy. But now the king of cold ice has to do so, otherwise it is impossible to eradicate Qin Shaofeng.


    After fighting twice, King Hanbing has determined that Qin Shaofeng not only has the same strength as him, but also has an endless stream of Taoist power, which can recover in a very short time. Especially the emergence of the world in Qin Shaofeng''s field, King Hanbing has to make such a decision. He already has an ominous feeling in his heart, so he wants to completely solve this crisis.


    The world of the king of cold ice is expanding, and he also bumped into Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng, who saw this scene, also clenched his teeth in his heart, and then roared, "the devil pervades the universe, the fairy king comes to the world, the immortal soul, three bodies in one, invincible in the world!"


    With Qin Shaofeng''s roar, all the three separated forces in his body were poured into the Xingchen emperor sword. Suddenly, the light spot on the Xingchen emperor sword twinkled with dazzling light. With Qin Shaofeng''s splitting forward, a curved moon shaped sword light suddenly shot out and went straight to the king of ice. Then it disappeared after passing through the king of ice and his world.


    Qin Shaofeng''s attack is a powerful move that can split the nine heavenly states in the world. I didn''t want to use it, but now Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have to.

 Chapter 993

    Qin Shaofeng originally just wanted to fight with the king of cold ice with his own strength, and made a breakthrough through the pressure brought by the king of cold ice. However, Qin Shaofeng underestimated the strength of the king of cold ice. After all, it was the six heavenly ancestors. The power of the last move was a great threat to Qin Shaofeng, so he had to use three separate forces.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaofeng used the three separate forces to split the nine Tianzhou. Naturally, there was no problem in dealing with the king of ice. He saw that the star emperor sword directly shot a crescent shaped sword light, splitting the world of the king of ice and the king of ice itself!


    I saw the cold king of hell standing in the void with an incredible look in his eyes, looking at Qin Shaofeng, but the look in his eyes was a little dimmer, and then the body of the cold king of hell became two halves. At the same time, the world of the cold king of hell was slowly divided into two halves, and the leader of the cold hell of a generation fell completely.


    "Thousands of heaven, thousands of stars, Paradise continent, perfect heaven!" Qin Shaofeng roared when he saw that the king of ice had fallen, and with Qin Shaofeng''s roar, his world paradise quickly opened, and pieces of light curtain flashed out, shrouding the past towards the body and world of the king of ice, It has been dragged into the world of Qin Shaofeng.


    The body of the cold king of hell and his domain world contain unimaginable energy, which is what Qin Shaofeng''s domain world needs. Naturally, there can be no waste. He directly swallowed it with his own domain world. Then Qin Shaofeng sat in the void and began to refine it.


    It''s only a few breaths before and after the killing of King Han Bing by Qin Shaofeng, and Xiaobai Tiandi is still playing with the descendants of King Han Bing. However, when they saw that King Han Bing was killed, the eight sons of King Han Bing were stunned. They can''t believe that their invincible father was killed by Qin Shaofeng.


    If Qin Shaofeng is the strong one with more than seven heavy days, they can accept it. However, Qin Shaofeng is only the thirteen heavy days of the ancient sage. The difference is so great that he was killed by Qin Shaofeng, which makes them unacceptable one by one. Looking at the body of the king of ice, they are swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng''s field and world, The sons of the cold ice king of hell began to wail.


    "Damn it, the boss wants to practice in seclusion. You dare to make such a noise! Damn it!" the little white Emperor roared, and then the dagger in his hand flashed a black light. Then the little white Emperor''s opponent was cut off by him, and then slapped on his heart by the little White Emperor. Suddenly, the son of the cold ice hell died, His soul power and flesh power were sealed by the little white Emperor.


    When other heavenly emperors saw that Xiaobai had solved his opponents and stopped playing, they were all eager to kill. When they made a killing move, they saw Xiaojin roar and directly smash his four opponents with one punch. Only the soul power was sealed by Xiaojin. It can be said that it was their sorrow to be chosen as an opponent by Xiaojin.


    The other heavenly emperors also quickly solved their opponents, and the Ziyan Heavenly Emperor was even more ruthless. Among the ministers of the cold ice pilgrimage, those above the ancestral realm were solved by her, and all of them were sealed, while the remaining civil and military officials were scared as cold as cicadas, and looked at the wolf like little white Heavenly Emperor and others in great fear, I dare not make any more changes.


    The cold ice holy Dynasty, the only master of the cold ice hell, was destroyed so quickly and easily. Although the civil and military ministers of the cold ice holy dynasty did not want to admit all this, this is the fact. They have to admit that the cold ice holy pilgrimage is really gone.


    After solving the opponent, the little white Emperor sealed the opponent into a pill, which contained all the energy of the four strong heavenly masters of the Zu saint. Then he came to the front of Qin Shaofeng''s field and directly invested the sealed energy, and his Heavenly Emperor was no exception, They put their booty into the world of Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng is their greatest hope. They also want to conquer the three divine dynasties together with Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, the most important thing now is to improve Qin Shaofeng''s strength, at least to reach the realm of ancestors as soon as possible. Therefore, Xiaobai Tiandi is not stingy about their war profits, All of them are devoted to the world of Qin Shaofeng.


    Sitting in the sky over the holy city of the cold ice holy Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng refined the cold ice Yama, his field world and the booty of the little white Emperor, and paid more attention to the spirit and clouds of the cold ice holy Dynasty. In this thousands of miles of space, the ice God city is suspended in the center, and above the God city is the sea of clouds of the ice holy Dynasty.


    At this time, the sea of air counting clouds is violently tumbling, in which air counting statues are constantly flashing, but at this time, those air counting statues are collapsing a little. At the top of these air counting statues, the air counting statues of the king of ice hell stand, and there is a heaven and Earth altar at his feet, but the heaven and Earth altar is not gold, But a black altar, which seems a little gloomy and mysterious, especially the God pattern flashing on it, seems to have an extremely terrible ability.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to this. The spirit of the cold ice holy Dynasty can''t be wasted. His mind moved. Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and Earth altar appeared at Qin Shaofeng''s feet. Then Qin Shaofeng manipulated his heaven and Earth altar to rush towards the air cloud sea below, fell into the air cloud sea of the cold ice holy Dynasty, and then began to devour it.


    All the divine patterns on Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and Earth altar are shining with gold, like a hungry child, sucking the spirit of the cold ice holy Dynasty, which makes those spirit statues of the cold ice holy Dynasty collapse more quickly. After the spirit of the cold ice holy Dynasty is swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and Earth altar, it becomes the spirit of the great Qin holy Dynasty, The cultivation speed of all the people in the great Qin Dynasty, including Qin Shaofeng, has been improved to varying degrees.


    Seeing that his heaven and Earth altar had begun to devour the spirit of the cold ice holy Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng took his eyes back, and then began to focus all his attention on his own domain world. All the three Xuangong were in operation, constantly refining the body and domain world of the cold ice king, and gradually integrated into his domain world.


    At the same time, Qin Shaofeng is constantly drawing the power of heaven and earth into his own field and world. This time, Qin Shaofeng is determined to completely promote his field and world and help himself break through the realm of ancestors. This is a great opportunity. It''s a pity to miss it, so Qin Shaofeng is also giving a go.


    The endless energy slowly integrated into Qin Shaofeng''s domain world. The first change was the space crystal wall outside Qin Shaofeng''s domain world. I saw that the space crystal wall that had evolved into an elliptical shape finally changed a little. Under the support of endless energy, it finally turned into a spherical space crystal wall.


    This is only the first step. After the space crystal wall evolved into a spherical shape, the earth in Qin Shaofeng''s field was naturally separated from the space crystal wall. With the infusion of endless energy and various Avenue laws, the earth in heaven evolved violently, evolving a little from a large land, and finally turned into a star.


    This star occupies almost half the space of the whole field world and is suspended in the center of Qin Shaofeng''s field world. On this star, there are mountains, rivers, flowers, trees and all kinds of rare birds and animals. With the infusion of various forces of heaven and earth, this star is still evolving.


    The earth turns into stars, which is the second step. Then the star cores embedded in the space crystal wall are separated from the space crystal wall, and they are no longer shining star cores, but evolved into dazzling stars, and each star naturally represents a way of heaven and earth.


    The star core condensed by various heaven and earth roads naturally contains the power of this heaven and earth road. Now it has evolved into stars. The power of this heaven and earth road will not dissipate. It still represents the power of this heaven and earth road, and it is more pure, more powerful and more powerful.


    There are 36000 star cores condensed by Qin Shaofeng, and now it is 36000 stars. After the 36000 stars separated from the crystal wall of the space, they surrounded the central stars and operated according to the array of stars in the sky. Then all kinds of energy of heaven and earth Avenue were released from the stars one by one, pouring into the central stars, promoting the evolution and growth of the central stars.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s domain world has evolved into a small world, and Qin Shaofeng can naturally obtain more huge power of heaven and earth through this domain. The speed and quantity of refining into Taoist power are naturally larger than before. I don''t know how many times, and Qin Shaofeng has naturally been promoted to the realm of a great heaven for his ancestors.


    Roaring, at the moment when the evolution of the world in the field was completed, Qin Shaofeng suddenly burst out a vast and even terrible breath, which made Xiaobai Tiandi stare.

 Chapter 994

    The sign of promoting the ancestral saint is to make his own field world evolve into a small world. Now that Qin Shaofeng''s field world has evolved to this extent, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation will naturally evolve with it. The strength difference between the ancient Saint realm and the ancestral Saint realm is so huge that it is just a difference between clouds and mud. Therefore, at the moment of promotion, Qin Shaofeng, Naturally, the movement brought by Qin Shaofeng is a little big, especially the situation of Qin Shaofeng is too special.


    Although there is only one of the tens of millions of monks who are promoted to the ancestral saint, it can be said that the probability of success is extremely small, and all the monks who can be promoted to the ancestral saint are the strong among the strong, but even so, when promoting the ancestral saint, ordinary monks are only a main star in the world, and another is a star condensed by the self Avenue.


    In such a state, you can be promoted to become the ancestor saint. As for the evolution in this small world, that is what will happen in the future. The 10000 ways that Qin Shaofeng understood have condensed 36000 star cores. Therefore, at the moment of promoting the ancestor saint, 36000 small stars have been formed, plus the main star, This is directly equivalent to a complete small world.


    Under such circumstances, the power of Qin Shaofeng''s promotion to the ancestral realm is naturally much stronger than that of ordinary monks. After all, the 36000 stars contain all kinds of Avenue power, which are the embodiment of Qin Shaofeng''s own Taoist power. Under the perfusion of such huge Taoist power, Qin Shaofeng''s breath is naturally becoming more and more terrible.


    Feeling the breath released from Qin Shaofeng, the little white Emperor and others all looked extremely excited and nervous. Feeling the vast and even some terrible breath released from Qin Shaofeng, they all seemed to see that the first emperor of that year came back again. Judging from the breath of Qin Shaofeng''s ancestor at this time, It''s much thicker than the little white Emperor. Even the Ziyan emperor of the five sacred days can''t compare with it.


    But even so, the breath of Qin Shaofeng didn''t calm down at all. From the moment of promotion, it climbed at an unimaginable speed. In the end, even the little white Emperor was numb. With the continuous rise of Qin Shaofeng''s breath, was the space around Qin Shaofeng affected by Qin Shaofeng''s breath, There was a tendency to collapse, which made the little white Emperor''s eyes straight.


    "Damn it, the boss is the boss, and even the promotion is such an ox fork!" the little white Emperor swallowed a spit ruthlessly, and then said with incomparable sigh. While the other heavenly emperors nodded ruthlessly after listening to the little white Emperor''s words. As for the Ziyan Heavenly Emperor, when listening to the little white Emperor''s words, she naturally smiled all over her face. Her man, naturally, should be different!


    Finally, I don''t know how much time has passed. When 36000 stars in Qin Shaofeng''s field are filled with the power of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng slowly spits out a mouthful of turbidity, and his heart is very excited. Zu Sheng, he has reached the realm of Zu Sheng again, and this promotion is stronger than the realm of Zu Sheng promoted in previous generations, The future potential is greater, which is what Qin Shaofeng is most satisfied with.


    Qin Shaofeng in his previous life understood that he was self-centered. Although his combat effectiveness was many times that of other monks, it was much worse than his current promotion. Now, after Qin Shaofeng was promoted to the ancestral saint with 10000 ways, his Tao power was much stronger than that at the peak of his previous life, In particular, every promotion in the future will give Qin Shaofeng unimaginable promotion.


    Feel the power he has now. Qin Shaofeng looks at the sky and the light in his eyes twinkles. It seems that he has seen through the infinite space, saw countless stars in the world, saw the three divine dynasties and the leaders of the three divine dynasties. His eyes are gradually cold. It''s time to avenge his past life.


    Looking at the world paradise, which is only the size of a fist on his head, Qin Shaofeng smiled and moved his mind. The paradise disappeared, entered Qin Shaofeng''s body and completely dormant. Although Qin Shaofeng''s field is incomparably strong in the world, it still needs to be well protected.


    He slowly stood up. Qin Shaofeng looked at Xiaobai Tiandi and others. Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, Xiaobai Tiandi and others were naturally very excited. Xiaobai Tiandi ran directly in front of Qin Shaofeng and asked Qin Shaofeng, "boss, how strong are you now? Are you confident to kill those three bastards?"


    "What do you say?" Qin Shaofeng didn''t answer Xiaobai''s words, but asked in reply. After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xiaobai naturally shouted excitedly, "of course! Boss, you must take me to turn over the three bastards next time!" then he pretended to be flattering, The other heavenly emperors listened to Xiaobai''s words and naturally turned their expectant eyes to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the people''s eyes and nodded noncommittally. Then he went to Ziyan emperor, took Ziyan emperor''s hand and looked down. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and Earth altar was still swallowing the spirit of the cold ice holy Dynasty. Although it had been swallowed for so long, there was still a great part of the spirit that had not been swallowed.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand and grabbed it in front. Suddenly, the huge sea of gas was captured by Qin Shaofeng. The huge sea of gas was shrinking in an instant and directly turned into a golden pill. Qin Shaofeng grabbed it in the palm of his hand. After looking at it at will, he bounced towards his heaven and Earth altar.


    The golden pill directly disappeared into Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and Earth altar and integrated into the spirit of the great Qin Dynasty through Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and Earth altar. As the spirit of the cold ice holy Dynasty disappeared, only the heaven and Earth altar of the cold ice king was still suspended in the air. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and Earth altar rushed towards the heaven and Earth altar of the cold ice king, like a hungry wolf seeing fat meat!


    The black altar of heaven and earth seemed to feel the crisis and vibrated violently. With the vibration of the black altar of heaven and earth, the space around it was faint and had a tendency to collapse, and the altar of heaven and earth finally rushed towards the space with a tendency to collapse, as if it wanted to break through the space and escape.


    The space that was shaken and weakened by the black heaven and Earth altar was pierced like a piece of paper under the impact of the black heaven and Earth altar. Then the black heaven and Earth altar got into that space and was about to disappear. Seeing this situation, Xiaobai Tiandi showed an anxious look.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was not worried at all. He just smiled and said, "it''s a joke if you fly again when you get to the duck in your mouth." after that, Qin Shaofeng reached out to the front and grabbed it. His right hand went straight into the space. Seeing this scene, little White Emperor opened their eyes again.


    You know, it''s not easy for them to break the space of the world, and Qin Shaofeng can reach into the space of the world with such an easy hand. What kind of state can they achieve only by understanding the law of space!


    Qin Shaofeng''s right hand didn''t stretch into that space for long. Qin Shaofeng just retracted his right hand, but in Qin Shaofeng''s right hand, he held an altar of heaven and earth that had shrunk by an unknown number of times and was only half a foot long. Although he was still struggling violently, he couldn''t get rid of Qin Shaofeng''s palm.


    Looking at such a scene, Xiaobai Tiandi and others took a breath of air conditioning. Looking at Qin Shaofeng is like looking at monsters. Qin Shaofeng felt the people''s eyes, smiled and didn''t say anything. Then he shook it hard. The black heaven and Earth altar was immediately held into powder by Qin Shaofeng and spilled down towards Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and Earth altar.


    Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and Earth altar seemed to be waiting for this moment. He rushed over quickly and swallowed the black heaven and Earth altar turned into powder. With the continuous swallowing, Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and Earth altar also trembled gently, and the divine patterns covering the whole heaven and Earth altar also burst into divine light.


    The heaven and earth altars can also evolve, and the way of evolution is to devour other heaven and earth altars. The heaven and earth altars of King Hanbing are devoured by Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and earth altars. Everything in the heaven and earth altars belonging to King Hanbing has become Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and earth altars, including the endless heaven and earth Avenue contained therein.


    When all the powder of the black heaven and Earth altar was swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and Earth altar, Qin Shaofeng felt that from his heaven and Earth altar came a message containing countless heaven and earth roads to himself, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t have time to understand these. He had to seal these heaven and earth roads in the spirit first.


    The golden light was released from Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and Earth altar, and a vast breath was also released from Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and Earth altar. With the release of this breath, their own heaven and earth altars appeared at the feet of Xiaobai Tiandi and Ziyan Tiandi.


    Obviously, the evolved heaven and Earth altar of Qin Shaofeng was able to summon the heaven and earth altars of other heavenly emperors, which shocked all the heavenly emperors present again!

 Chapter 995

    Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and Earth altar was swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and Earth altar. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and Earth altar evolved. As for the degree of evolution, Qin Shaofeng didn''t know. He just got a larger heaven and earth Avenue from the evolved heaven and Earth altar, Now Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and earth altars summoned Ziyan Tiandi''s heaven and earth altars, which made Qin Shaofeng''s eyes widened.


    Looking at the altar of heaven and earth under the feet of Xiaobai Tiandi and Ziyan Tiandi, Qin Shaofeng frowned and thought about the situation in front of him. Qin Shaofeng could feel that the heaven and Earth altar under his feet was indeed much stronger, and Xiaobai Tiandi seemed to be afraid of the heaven and Earth altar under Qin Shaofeng''s feet after their heaven and Earth altar appeared.


    "Boss, isn''t your heaven and Earth altar king? Why do I feel that my heaven and Earth altar is afraid of your heaven and Earth altar?" little white Emperor said to Qin Shaofeng with some doubts, while other heavenly emperors nodded after listening to little white Emperor''s words, which is obviously the same as little White Emperor''s feeling.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled and didn''t say anything. Qin Shaofeng really didn''t know how to explain this matter. His mind moved. Qin Shaofeng took back his heaven and Earth altar. As for what''s going on, we''d better wait until we understand it later.


    Of course, one thing is certain. After the evolution of heaven and earth altars, they naturally have great benefits. It seems that it is the right way to swallow more heaven and earth altars in the future and let their heaven and earth altars evolve more. Qin Shaofeng put away the heaven and earth altars, and Xiaobai Tiandi''s heaven and earth altars disappeared.


    "Let''s go." Qin Shaofeng waved to the little white Emperor and then flew down the huge channel. As for the ice holy Dynasty, there is nothing to pay attention to. Who will control the ice hell in the future depends on the competition of various forces in the ice hell. Qin Shaofeng has got everything he wants, Naturally, he didn''t need to pay attention to other things, and continued his journey of conquering nine hell.


    When they saw Qin Shaofeng flying down with Ziyan emperor''s hand, they all cheered and then flew down. The next thing they want to enter is fire hell. They all thought that there must be more exciting things in this fire hell. They didn''t have fun fighting in this cold hell.


    Especially the little white Emperor, a battle maniac, now his yuan spirit injury has completely healed, so naturally he is more looking forward to encountering an exciting war, so he is all ready to fight a big fight after entering the fire hell. What little white Emperor didn''t expect is that the more he goes down, the colder it gets, Even their state is somewhat irresistible.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? It seems very cold." Xiaobai Tiandi said to Qin Shaofeng. They are the emperor of heaven. It''s unusual that they actually feel cold. Qin Shaofeng also stopped after listening to Xiaobai Tiandi''s words. He also felt this situation, but the cold is nothing to Qin Shaofeng, So I didn''t care. I didn''t expect that now the little white Emperor could not resist.


    Of course, at this time, the hell cold wind in the space channel is really strong enough. The cold wind cuts the surrounding space like sharp blades. Although the surrounding space is solid, there are cracks under the wind of the cold wind. It can be seen how strong the hell cold wind here is.


    Looking at the cold wind of hell pouring out from the ground, Qin Shaofeng also had some doubts. It is said that the cold hell is the first stop of the nine hell. All the dead souls enter the cold hell first, and then enter other hell in turn, and the channel is this space channel, but how can such a strong cold wind of hell enter other hell from this space channel?


    The king of cold ice was killed by Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t get his memory. Naturally, he didn''t know the situation. However, it''s certain that if there were no special means, ordinary dead souls would not be able to come here. Although they are all soul bodies, it''s impossible.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the little white Emperor''s appearance, he said with a smile, "can''t stand the cold? I remember Xiaobai was not like this before?" Qin Shaofeng just finished his words. Xiaobai''s eyebrows were a pick, and then he yelled at Qin Shaofeng, "cold? When was my little white afraid of cold? I''m still hot now!"


    Xiaobai Tiandi''s character can''t stand being stimulated by others. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he immediately refused to admit defeat and rushed down. Qin Shaofeng shook his head and then continued to fly down. While flying down, he said to Xiaojin Tiandi, "if you can''t stand it, run the body refining skill I taught you. It should be effective."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little king of heaven immediately brightened their eyes. Naturally, they understood that Qin Shaofeng asked them to refine their bodies with the help of the cold wind of hell. Although it is said that the cold wind of hell is really powerful, if they can''t even hold this cold, then what qualifications are they to follow Qin Shaofeng to fight in the world?


    With a loud roar, little Jin Tiandi rushed to the front, and the other Tiandi rushed out as well. Only Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan Tiandi still walked down slowly. They fell step by step. I don''t know how long it took. Qin Shaofeng also felt a little cold, The little white Emperor had stopped in different places, operated their own body refining skills, and quenched their bodies with the help of the cold wind of hell.


    After feeling some cold, Qin Shaofeng also stopped and began to use the cold wind of hell to harden his body. This time, he came to jiuzhong hell. Although the purpose is to conquer jiuzhong hell, it is also very important to improve his strength. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will not miss such an opportunity.


    Qin Shaofeng sat in the void. First, a divine light came out of his eyebrows and fell into Qin Shaofeng''s palm. He showed the magic power of the big star hand. A trace of star power was released from Qin Shaofeng''s palm. Under the operation of the great law of fighting heaven and earth, he began to refine his body. Because Qin Shaofeng has been promoted to the realm of ancestors, although it is only a heavy heaven, However, it has been able to grab the power of stars. In this way, it is natural to grab more star power when casting the big star hand.


    A trace of star power twined around Qin Shaofeng''s body, just like tentacles released from Qin Shaofeng''s palm. Under the operation of the great law of war, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh was tempered. It was already the eighth level and sixth level. Naturally, it was growing bit by bit.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices were shining. Suddenly, a strong suction force was released from the acupoints and orifices around Qin Shaofeng, dragging the cold wind of hell around him to Qin Shaofeng''s body. The endless cold energy contained in the cold wind of hell also played a great role in refining Qin Shaofeng''s flesh, It also promoted the physical growth of Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng moved all his acupoints and orifices. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, this is naturally extremely terrible. I saw that the cold wind in the hell around Qin Shaofeng was instantly evacuated by Qin Shaofeng, and the scope was constantly expanding. Finally, it affected little white Emperor, and they had to move away, Otherwise they won''t be able to draw the cold wind of hell.


    The cold energy contained in the cold wind of hell has a good effect on the refining of Qin Shaofeng''s body, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. It would be better if he could raise the battle of heaven and earth Dharma to a higher level here, and it is very possible to see this trend, so Qin Shaofeng naturally worked harder.


    At the same time, Qin Shaofeng also runs the Taoist heart planting magic Dharma and seven emotions and six desires Dharma. He constantly extracts the power of heaven and earth into his own Taoist power and stores it in the world heaven. Of course, the power of Magic Seeds and gods and souls is also rapidly improving, especially magic seeds, which are filled with evil power in this hell, making magic seeds more like fish in water and rapidly increasing their power.


    The power of Qin Shaofeng''s divine spirit naturally grows very slowly, but the divine spirit that has reached the realm of two turn demon God is strong enough. Qin Shaofeng no longer demands the breakthrough of the divine spirit. In this process, Qin Shaofeng makes the divine spirit start to continuously understand all kinds of heaven and earth roads obtained from the heaven and Earth altar, enhancing his state of mind and cultivation.


    Now, Qin Shaofeng has been promoted to the realm of zusheng''s one heaven, and his state of mind cultivation is only the peak of zusheng''s triple heaven, which is a realm that can be promoted only by integrating all the understandings of previous lives and this life. Naturally, such a realm is not Qin Shaofeng''s goal. Since zusheng has thirteen heaven, Qin Shaofeng must stand at that peak.


    Suspended in the center of the space passage, Qin Shaofeng quickly drew the power of heaven and earth while making his body descend continuously. He was getting closer and closer to the end of the space passage. At the end of the dark space passage, a huge crack with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles appeared, but there was a huge pupil in the crack, And the whole crack is like an open giant eye of terror!

 Chapter 996

    Qin Shaofeng began to practice here because he felt that the cold wind of the cold hell was helpful to his body. With the continuous swallowing of the cold wind of the hell, Qin Shaofeng''s body flew towards the lowest part of the space channel. In this process, a huge eye slowly opened at the lowest part of the space channel.


    A crack that runs through the whole space channel appears at the bottom. The huge pupils are constantly gushing out of hellish cold wind. The hellish cold wind is black, and the black hellish cold wind actually cuts the surrounding space bit by bit in the process of rotation, And the cold energy contained in this black hell wind is also extremely huge.


    Qin Shaofeng is completely immersed in the state of swallowing the cold wind of hell and refining his own flesh. The three Xuangong limits are running, drawing the power of heaven and earth and refining the world paradise of Qin Shaofeng''s field. After swallowing the spirit of the cold ice holy Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed is 58 times that of the normal situation, In addition, it can extract 35% of the power of heaven and earth, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s paradise evolve a little bit.


    Now Qin Shaofeng''s strength is mainly due to the evolution of the world paradise in the field and the growth of the three parts. The evolution of the world paradise in the field only needs to continuously pour the power of heaven and earth. With the growth of Qin Shaofeng''s Qi, his cultivation speed will continue to grow. Naturally, there is no problem with the evolution of the world paradise in the field.


    As for the growth of the three parts, the demon seed doesn''t need to worry. With the support of countless people in the Qin holy Dynasty and the evil power in all creatures in the world, the growth of the demon seed is only in the thought of Qin Shaofeng. However, the growth of Qin Shaofeng''s body and soul is somewhat difficult. It goes without saying that the soul can''t break through by simply absorbing a little faith power when it reaches the realm of demon and God. As for how much it needs, even Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know.


    What makes Qin Shaofeng most concerned about is the growth of the body, because the body is the basis for carrying everything. Only the continuous growth of Qin Shaofeng''s body can promote the growth of other aspects. Otherwise, if the body is not strong enough, the power of Magic Seeds and spirits in the field of world heaven cannot be supported.


    It''s just that the growth of the physical body has grown very slowly now. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will not let go of such a rare opportunity. It''s precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng, who is immersed in cultivating the physical strength, is not aware of the emergence of the giant eye. At this time, Qin Shaofeng has dropped to the top of the giant eye.


    The pupil of the giant eye kept pouring out a black hell cold wind, and it also kept flashing a magic light. It seemed that it was observing Qin Shaofeng. A strange wave was released from the giant eye. At this time, an extremely huge black hell cold wind was suddenly released from the pupil of the giant eye, and the target was Qin Shaofeng.


    The huge hell cold wind immediately came to Qin Shaofeng and directly frozen Qin Shaofeng in the ice. Seeing Qin Shaofeng frozen in the ice, the giant eye seemed to show a look of joy, and then a small hell cold wind was released from the giant eye and rolled towards Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng, who was frozen in the cold wind, dragged him to the pupil of the giant eye. With Qin Shaofeng''s approach, the joy of the giant eye became stronger.


    But at this time, with a loud bang, the ice that had frozen Qin Shaofeng directly burst open, and Qin Shaofeng naturally broke through the ice, stood over the giant eye, looked at the giant eye, and then said to himself, "cold wind eye? It seems that he has met a good thing again. Really, why didn''t he meet such a good thing in his previous life."


    Cold wind eye, this is only something in hell, and each heavy hell has one. It is a son. It is bred in hell and suppresses everything in hell. It is an extremely magical existence. It can be said that each god eye is the inside story of each heavy hell and the real strength of this heavy hell. As for those holy pilgrimages, they are basically superficial things.


    Qin Shaofeng quickly digested the information he got from the sky and couldn''t help sighing in his heart, that is, he has the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. Otherwise, he must have no luck to encounter this thing. Even Qin Shaofeng didn''t know that these things existed in his previous life, and Qin Shaofeng had such luck only after he got the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t know the existence of these God eyes in hell in his previous life, so his enemies must also don''t know. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng can swallow every god eye in hell alone. If he can get these God eyes, the sky eye can naturally evolve to a stronger state.


    Previously, Qin Shaofeng''s information from the firmament eye has highlighted that once these divine eyes are integrated into the firmament eye, they can improve the level of the firmament eye and make the firmament eye more powerful. Moreover, the firmament eye in the center of Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrow can''t wait now and trembles in the center of Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrow.


    Qin Shaofeng will not miss these things that can enhance his strength. His mind rises, the sky eyes in his eyebrows open, and the endless sky and stars in his golden pupils are constantly rotating and evolving the mystery of the birth and death of the universe. At the moment when the sky eyes opened, the cold wind eyes seemed to feel a great crisis and immediately closed.


    But how could the sky eye let go of the opportunity of promotion? It was just a divine light shining from the sky eye and falling on the cold wind eye. Suddenly, the cold wind eye that was supposed to be closed could not be closed anymore, which made the cold wind eye panic and struggle fiercely. However, the level of the cold wind eye was too different from that of the sky eye, Can''t resist the eye of the sky at all.


    You should know that the sky eye represents the existence of days, the will of heaven and earth, and has supreme divine power. Nature is not comparable to the existence of cold wind eye. After all, one represents the will of the whole world, while the other only represents the will of a heavy hell. The gap is so large that nature can''t compete.


    However, the existence of the cold wind eye can still promote the evolution of the sky eye, so the sky eye will not let go. After the divine light fixed the cold wind eye, a silk of golden silk thread stretched out from the sky eye and wound up towards the cold wind eye. When the golden silk thread appeared, the cold wind eye seemed to be more afraid and struggling more violently, It''s just all in vain.


    The endless golden silk thread was released from the sky eye in the center of Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows. All of them wound towards the cold wind eye and wound the violently struggling cold wind eye into a golden cocoon. Then the endless golden silk thread began to twinkle with golden light, and with the flashing of golden light, All the energy contained in the cold wind eye was swallowed by the sky eye, which made the cold wind eye struggle more and more powerless.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the huge cold wind eye was depressed, and all the Qi and energy contained in it were swallowed up by the sky eye. Although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what changes have taken place in the sky eye, Qin Shaofeng can clearly feel that the sky eye has become more powerful, and that''s enough.


    When the sky eye swallowed all the energy and energy of the cold wind eye, the endless golden silk thread was quickly retracted. At this time, the cold wind eye had been completely depressed. After the golden silk thread was completely retracted, the cold wind eye immediately closed and dared not open again.


    The sky eye did not completely devour the cold wind eye. It is not impossible, but impossible. After all, the cold wind eye is the foundation of the cold wind hell and suppresses everything in the cold wind hell. If the cold wind eye is completely devoured, the cold ice hell must collapse and cannot continue to exist, which is contrary to the requirements of days, Therefore, even the sky eye can not completely swallow the cold wind eye, but can only swallow its energy clean.


    However, even in this way, the benefits of the sky eye are extremely huge. Therefore, when the sky eye is happy, it gives Qin Shaofeng a lot of benefits. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng is most satisfied that Qin Shaofeng can display the big star hand with both hands. His eyebrow goes to manage the evolution of the sky eye, but sits down and continues to practice.


    Sitting in the void, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hands, and the sky eyes in the center of his eyebrows immediately emitted two divine lights on Qin Shaofeng''s hands. Suddenly, countless light spots appeared in the palm of Qin Shaofeng''s hands, which is naturally the projection of thousands of stars, which makes the star power Qin Shaofeng can get more huge.


    A trace of star energy was released from the palms of Qin Shaofeng''s hands. With the continuous refining of Qin Shaofeng''s flesh, coupled with the quenching of the cold wind of hell, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh naturally improved rapidly. I don''t know how much time has passed, and finally accumulated enough energy and made a breakthrough again.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist heart planting magic Dharma has also made a breakthrough. When the battle of heaven and earth Dharma was promoted to the fifth level on the eighth floor, it was also promoted. It has made a lot of progress from the Ninth level on the ninth floor, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied with the result of this practice.

 Chapter 997

    Both the devil cultivation method and the battle between heaven and earth method have reached the level of the fifth grade on the eighth floor. It is a step forward from the level of the ninth grade on the ninth floor. Qin Shaofeng has pushed forward the time to cultivate these two Xuangong to the level of Dacheng, which makes Qin Shaofeng quite satisfied with the result of this cultivation, Especially when he felt the powerful power contained in his body, Qin Shaofeng showed a happy smile on his face.


    Standing up, Qin Shaofeng stretched his waist. Although his accomplishments did not increase much this time, the three great Xuangong were drawing the power of heaven and earth at any time, refining it into Taoist power and pouring it into the heaven of the world, which also promoted the continuous evolution of Qin Shaofeng''s world. Naturally, his accomplishments were growing all the time, the realm of the double heaven of his ancestors, It won''t be long.


    Qin Shaofeng just stood up. Ziyan Tiandi had already appeared beside Qin Shaofeng. Looking at them, he felt that their breath was much stronger. Qin Shaofeng nodded, took Ziyan Tiandi''s hand, then looked at the bottom of the space channel, which was where the cold wind appeared, and then stretched out his hand to the front.


    Suddenly, a ladder looking down appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and them. Then Qin Shaofeng took the hand of Ziyan emperor and walked down. Little white Emperor followed them and went in. Naturally, this ladder leads to the fire hell. Qin Shaofeng and them embarked on the journey of conquering hell again.


    When Qin''s as like as two peas disappeared, the ladder slowly disappeared, and just at that moment, the crack of the space opened suddenly in the void of the space passage, and then the huge eye appeared again, and this huge eye was exactly the same as the sky eye. It was a golden pupil. In that pupil, there are thousands of stars, constantly born and broken, evolving the track of the operation of the universe.


    The sky eye is obviously more flexible. A smile is transmitted from the golden pupil. It is not as rigid as Qin Shaofeng''s sky eye. It can be seen that the level of this sky eye is much higher than that of Qin Shaofeng''s sky eye. The sky blinked a few times and then closed slowly.


    At the same time, on the nine days of the world, the largest of the thousands of stars, that is, the most powerful God Dynasty in the world, the chaotic star where the chaotic God Dynasty is located. In the chaotic heaven palace where the Lord of the chaotic God Dynasty is located, an old man sits on a chaotic air flow, and in front of him, a fist sized eye floats in front of him, It looks like the eyes of the sky, but there are figures flashing in the golden pupils.


    It seems that the flickering figure in the pupil of the sky eye is no one else. It is Qin Shaofeng, Ziyan emperor and his party. If Qin Shaofeng knows about such a thing, he will be surprised. Their actions are actually seen by the old man. This kind-hearted old man with good eyes and Fairy Spirit is the biggest enemy of Qin Shaofeng in his previous life.


    The chaotic ancestor looked at the sky eyes suspended in front of him with a faint smile on his face. Opposite the chaotic ancestor, there was a person sitting in the counter offer. If Qin Shaofeng saw it, he would be even more surprised, because this person was Pangu who had been missing for a long time. Unexpectedly, he was imprisoned here by the chaotic ancestor.


    Yes, it''s imprisonment, because Pangu sitting around his body has a big bubble with the same light as glass. At this time, Pangu sitting in it seems to be suffering a lot and frowning constantly, but he didn''t say a word. He just sat there quietly, closed his eyes and didn''t pay attention to the chaotic ancestor.


    The giant eye in front of the chaotic ancestor was naturally another firmament eye. At that time, it was the chaotic ancestor and Qin Shaofeng who robbed a firmament eye respectively, and the firmament eye of the chaotic ancestor has become many times stronger than before under the refining and cultivation of the chaotic ancestor. Otherwise, the firmament eye could not monitor Qin Shaofeng without being found.


    From the sky, I saw Qin Shaofeng entering the fire hell. Lao chaos took his eyes back, then looked at Pangu with a smile on his face, and then Lao chaos said to Pangu, "what? Haven''t you thought about Lao Zu''s proposal clearly? You know how many people want to be Lao Zu''s disciples in this thousands of world. It''s your blessing that Lao Zu likes you."


    Hearing the words of chaotic ancestor, Pangu slowly opened his eyes and looked at chaotic ancestor, but he didn''t speak, but was silent. When he saw Pangu, chaotic ancestor was still like this. He was still not angry and said to Pangu with a smile, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t think about it. You can think about it slowly. However, every day you think about it, you will be tortured by this chaotic bone etching array. I have plenty of time. As long as I don''t get rid of it, I can stay with you slowly."


    After listening to the words of Laozu chaos, Pangu raised his head again and finally said to Laozu chaos, "why do you want to take me as a disciple? And why do you know that Qin Shaofeng has returned, but did not deal with him and let him grow up? What''s your purpose?" this is what Pangu wants to know most during this period of time.


    Since he left Xinglan continent, Pangu had been traveling in the world''s most important world. Unexpectedly, he was directly captured by the chaotic ancestor to the chaotic heavenly palace on the chaotic star. The chaotic ancestor also said to accept Pangu as a disciple. When Pangu learned that the chaotic ancestor was the sworn enemy of Qin Shaofeng, he naturally didn''t agree, so he was tortured by the chaotic ancestor.


    Don''t look at this old thing''s kind eyebrow and good purpose, but it''s really not ordinary black. The chaotic bone etching array is constantly eroding Pangu''s flesh and blood bones, and also eroding Pangu''s cultivation. If his mind is not firm enough, it''s absolutely impossible to stick to it, but fortunately, Pangu''s perseverance is good and hasn''t succumbed.


    During this period of time, Pangu saw chaotic ancestor watching Qin Shaofeng''s every move. No matter what great adventure Qin Shaofeng got, chaotic ancestor was not moved at all. He looked at it with a smile every day. It seemed that the greater the benefit Qin Shaofeng got and the faster he grew, the happier he was. This made Pangu very confused.


    After listening to Pangu''s words, the ancestor of chaos laughed and said to Pangu, "Naturally, I accept you as a disciple because your physique is most suitable to be my successor. It''s not easy for me to create this foundation. After I get rid of it in the future, I still need someone to inherit it. As for Qin Shaofeng, the faster he grows, the happier he is, because he is the only stepping stone that can let me get rid of it. Only with his strength can I get rid of it Enough detachment! "


    Although Pangu didn''t understand what the chaotic ancestor said about detachment, he was sure that the old man must have no good intentions, so he asked the chaotic ancestor, "don''t you worry about Qin Shaofeng''s growth beyond your control? If it really comes to that time, it''s too late for you to regret."


    After listening to Pangu''s words, the smile on the face of the chaotic old ancestor became more and more proud. I saw the auspicious light flashing around the chaotic old ancestor. Suddenly, one side of the screen appeared in the chaotic heavenly palace, with a full 2999 sides. These were all horizontal screens. Each contained a small world. Qin Shaofeng had only one side, but the chaotic old ancestor would be left The rest of them got it, which made Pangu''s eyes wide open. Naturally, the shock in his heart was unspeakable.


    "See, all the 2999 plane screens have been refined by my ancestors and turned the power of these small worlds into my own. What qualifications do you think Qin Shaofeng has to fight with my ancestors? Do you think my ancestors couldn''t find him when he fled into the small world? If I hadn''t counted that only he could help my ancestors escape, my ancestors would have destroyed him "The ancestor of chaos said frantically, but he did have frantic capital, which was a 2999 plane screen.


    The power of a small world is unimaginable, and the chaotic ancestor actually has almost all the plane screens. In this case, what kind of state the chaotic ancestor has reached, even Pangu can''t imagine, which makes Pangu worry about Qin Shaofeng, because the chaotic ancestor has seen that the chaotic ancestor will completely destroy Qin Shaofeng and win Go through everything of Qin Shaofeng, so as to complete the detachment said by the chaotic ancestor.


    As the ancestor of chaos said, if the ancestor of chaos wanted to completely destroy Qin Shaofeng, it would have been possible. However, after obtaining 2999 plane screens, he could not escape. The ancestor of chaos calculated that the key to escape was Qin Shaofeng.


    Even the sun king, who is also the Lord of the divine Dynasty, has no ability to help chaos master escape. Only Qin Shaofeng can do it. Therefore, chaos master has not started with Qin Shaofeng, but quietly waited for Qin Shaofeng''s growth. When Qin Shaofeng grows strong enough, he will deprive Qin Shaofeng of everything. In that case, he will be chaos master Zu can be detached.


    "What is detachment?" Pangu was worried about Qin Shaofeng, but he was also very interested in the detachment constantly mentioned by chaotic ancestor. After listening to Pangu''s words, chaotic ancestor smiled brightly and said to Pangu, "detachment? No one can say it clearly. Maybe only the day when he really reached detachment can he know."

 Chapter 998

    The sky eye not only swallowed all the energy of the cold eye, but also the magic power of the cold eye. It is because of this that Qin Shaofeng has the ability to communicate the cold hell and the fire hell. The souls who entered the cold hell from the vast world did not enter the fire hell through the space channel guarded by the cold holy Dynasty, but the cold wind eye constantly drew the souls of the cold hell into the fire hell, and now this magic power has been mastered by Qin Shaofeng.


    Holding the hand of Ziyan emperor, Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan emperor came out from the ladder extending downward. Suddenly, an extremely hot air rushed towards them. In his consciousness, there was a feeling of dry mouth. Looking around, he saw huge volcanoes standing on the boundless land, From time to time, there are still a lot of flames, but fortunately, it is not the real eruption of the volcano.


    When Qin Shaofeng fell on the land of the fire hell, he saw that the land of the fire hell was fire red. Standing on it, he still felt burning. A trace of hot gas rose from the ground, but then it was evaporated. Looking at the hot fire hell everywhere, Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything. Holding the hand of Ziyan emperor, he flew to the front.


    "Damn it, one is cold and the other is hot. What a terrible place. It''s really uncomfortable." the little white Emperor complained while flying behind Qin Shaofeng. Of course, everyone knows that it''s hard for the little white Emperor not to speak. He can''t really stand the heat of the burning hell.


    Seeing that everyone ignored himself, the little white emperor turned his mouth and flew forward very bored. At this time, Qin Shaofeng said to the little white Emperor, "little white, since your injury is all right, how about you conquer the burning hell? We don''t intervene and watch."


    Other heavenly emperors originally wanted to fight in this fiery hell, but now when they heard Qin Shaofeng say so, they can only look at Xiaobai Heavenly Emperor enviously and dispel their thoughts. However, Xiaobai Heavenly Emperor roared at Qin Shaofeng''s, and then said excitedly to Qin Shaofeng, "boss, you can rest assured and ensure to complete the task!" After that, his body flashed and flew away to the distance. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled when he saw the little white Emperor who had gone away for a moment, and then said to the little golden emperor behind him, "don''t worry, there are still many hell to conquer, and you have the opportunity to do it, but you say that in the next hell, little white has no chance to do it. Will he be suffocated?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, little Jin Tiandi was stunned. Then they all understood Qin Shaofeng''s intention. They all laughed, as if they saw that in the next journey of hell conquest, little Bai Tiandi scratched his ears and cheeks because he couldn''t make a move. They couldn''t help laughing very happily.


    There are huge volcanoes everywhere in this fire hell, constantly spewing out flames, burning the sky and earth extremely hot. In the center of this fire hell, there is the largest volcano in this fire hell, standing between heaven and earth, spitting out flames from time to time, and this is the central holy land of fire hell, That is where the fire holy pilgrimage is. Conquering here naturally means conquering the fire holy pilgrimage.


    Qin Shaofeng took Ziyan emperor''s hand and flew over the huge volcano. Then he flew into the volcano. The crater was extremely huge, but its diameter was millions of miles. It was filled with extremely thick flames, which seemed extremely hot. In this extremely hot flame, some dead souls and some creatures derived from the fire hell lived in it.


    The environment of the fire hell is worse than that of the ice hell. However, the souls of the dead in the fire hell are more powerful one by one, and the soul eaters here are more ferocious one by one. It is only because of Qin Shaofeng''s strong breath of heaven, those soul eaters and souls naturally dare not approach them.


    Flying down the huge volcano, after passing through an extremely huge space channel, Qin Shaofeng and them suddenly entered a space. There was no burning flame in this space. It was an extremely vast empty space. In the center of this space, there was a fiery red God City, which was extremely huge, Naturally, it is the fire city of the fire pilgrimage.


    At this time, in front of the fire City, the little white Emperor was standing in front of the fire city. He looked arrogant and shouted at the fire City, "listen to the people inside, you have been surrounded by me. Hurry out and surrender, or I will do it." after listening to the words of the little white Emperor, Qin Shaofeng and others are speechless, and you are alone, It''s amazing to say that they surrounded the fire city of others.


    After hearing the words of the little white Emperor, a roar broke out in the fire City, "who dares to go wild in my territory? You can''t die!" with this roar, a red light was emitted from the fire city. After the red light dissipated, a tall and strong figure appeared in front of the people. Naturally, it was the fire king of the fire holy Dynasty.


    The king of fire is tall and strong. Wearing a red armor, he is not handsome, but he is not ugly. He can be regarded as a normal person. However, the whole face is like black charcoal, which makes the king of fire look a little more ferocious. At the moment, the angry king of fire is even more terrible. His face with hair and beard is full of anger, Staring at the little white Emperor.


    The strength of the Lord of the ninth hell is almost the same. The strength of the king of fire is also the realm of the ancestor''s sixth heaven. However, it is still more powerful than the king of ice. The little white Emperor has only the realm of the peak of the ancestor''s fourth heaven. There is a lot of difference in strength, but it seems that he has no advantage.


    He just saw the appearance of the king of fire. After listening to the words of the king of fire, the little white Emperor still looked very debauchery. He said to the king of fire, "your grandpa, I''m Xiaobai. If I''m smart, I''ll surrender and save your grandpa. I''ll do it." although the king of fire is much better than the emperor of the day, the little white Emperor is not afraid at all. He looks arrogant, Of course, it makes the fire hell angry.


    However, the king of fire is not a reckless person. Looking at the little white Emperor, Qin Shaofeng and others, he immediately let him find that these people are mainly Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng only has his ancestors, but he feels that the king of fire is much more dangerous than the little white Emperor, so the king of fire didn''t act rashly, But thinking about the origin of Xiaobai Tiandi and them.


    Like the king of ice, the king of fire has seen the portrait of the Lord of the nine heavenly States, but the years have passed for too long, so the king of fire has forgotten. Now after thinking, the king of fire has widened his eyes, immediately thought of a possibility, and then stared at Qin Shaofeng.


    Feeling the eyes of the fire king, Qin Shaofeng didn''t avoid it. He just smiled gently and didn''t say anything. However, the fire king still stared at Qin Shaofeng, completely hung the little white Emperor aside, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "The first day the emperor came to the fire hell, but he didn''t know what the first day the emperor came to my fire hell? He didn''t come to destroy my fire holy Dynasty, did he?"


    Recognizing the identity of the little white Emperor, the king of fire naturally recognized Qin Shaofeng''s identity very easily, because only the first emperor could make the leaders of the nine heavenly States sincerely submit to him, and the king of fire who guessed Qin Shaofeng''s identity was naturally more cautious. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s reputation in his previous life was too strong.


    After listening to the king of fire, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t stop talking. He opened his mouth and said to the king of fire, "my purpose here is very simple. Conquer. As long as you are willing to submit to me, there will be no loss to the holy Dynasty of fire. Otherwise, I can''t blame my ruthlessness."


    After Qin Shaofeng finished, he was silent again and didn''t come forward. He just stood aside and looked at it quietly and handed over the conquest of the fire holy Dynasty to the little white Emperor. After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the king of hell of fire sank his face and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Surrender? The first day emperor, I just respect your previous life. Now you are not qualified to challenge the king, and your men are not qualified. It''s easy for me to kill them!"


    After hearing the words of the king of fire, Qin Shaofeng made a "please" The action of the king of fire suddenly broke out. Qin Shaofeng obviously didn''t believe that the king of fire could kill Xiaobai Tiandi and others, so the angry king of fire wanted to take action. However, at this time, there were many miraculous lights in the fire city and fell behind the king of fire.


    "King, you don''t need to kill these people. My subordinates are willing to share the worries for the king." a fire holy general wearing armor said to the fire king, and the general has the realm of the ancestral saint''s five Heaven, but his breath is a little unstable. At first glance, he knows that he has just broken through, so this situation occurs.


    But even so, it''s also the ancestral saint''s five fold heaven. It''s much stronger than the ancestral saint''s four fold heaven. Therefore, the king of hell of fire nodded and agreed after listening to the words of his most trusted general. In his opinion, it''s enough for him to make a move.

 Chapter 999

    The general of the holy fire Dynasty who came forward to fight was named Yanlie. He was the most powerful of all the generals in the holy fire Dynasty and the most trusted by the king of fire. His strength was already the realm of the ancestral Saint wuchongtian. Although he had just been promoted to this realm, it was enough to deal with the little white Emperor, so the king of fire listened to Yanlie''s words, I promised.


    Yanlie''s body is not tall, but it is much taller than Xiaobai Tiandi, because Xiaobai Tiandi''s is actually just like a child of fifteen or sixteen. He is also very young. If it''s not for the huge smell emitted from his body, people won''t pay attention to it. Of course, Yanlie naturally doesn''t pay attention to Xiaobai Tiandi, After all, there is a difference between the two.


    When the little white Emperor saw the fire, the king of hell just sent Yanlie. A slight sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t say anything. His hands turned over, and a pair of black daggers appeared on his hands. He quietly watched Yanlie come up. The Yanlie holds a big knife in his right hand and releases his breath strongly. When he comes up, he looks at the little white Emperor. It seems that he doesn''t take the little white Emperor in his eyes.


    "You''re not my opponent. Go on." Yanlie said to the little white Emperor. Although Yanlie is only one day higher than the little white Emperor, under general cognition, the ancestral realm is one day different, that''s the difference between heaven and earth. Therefore, Yanlie really didn''t take the little white Emperor in mind, but looked at the Ziyan emperor. In his opinion, Ziyan Tiandi, the five heavenly ancestors, is qualified to be his opponent.


    However, just after Yanlie finished speaking, Xiaobai Tiandi immediately rushed to Yanlie, and the speed was beyond Yanlie''s reaction. When Yanlie reacted, Xiaobai Tiandi had stood behind Yanlie, which made Yanlie''s eyes stare round. He wanted to twist his body to see Xiaobai Tiandi, But he found that he couldn''t twist his neck at all, because at this time, there was a crack on his burning neck, and then the blood gushed out.


    The blood in Yanlie''s neck soared out, and then his head and his body were separated. Then Yanlie''s head flew up and turned to look at the little white Emperor. He still looked at the little white Emperor with a frightened face, as if he didn''t believe all this was true. Even the king of fire didn''t believe it.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can you be so fast!" Yanlie roared at the little white Emperor. Even if the body is broken, it can heal again, not to mention the ancestral realm? Therefore, although the burning head was separated from the body, it did not fall because of this. If you give him time, his body and head can still be integrated.


    But Yanlie is very unwilling. He is the strong one of the ancestral Saint wuchongtian, but he let Xiaobai Tiandi cut off his head with a blow from the ancestral Saint sichongtian. This face is too big. However, after hearing Yanlie''s words, Xiaobai Tiandi ignored Yanlie at all. With a wave of the dagger in his right hand, a black light flashed, That is to split Yanlie''s head and body into two again, smashed his yuan spirit, and made Yanlie fall completely.


    Then the little white emperor turned and looked at the king of fire, who was also stunned. He sneered and said, "do you want someone to die? I won''t mind your grandpa. I''ll kill your grandpa as much as I come." after that, the little white Emperor waved the dagger in his hand and provoked the king of fire.


    Xiaobai Tiandi has reached the peak of zusheng sichongtian, but his combat effectiveness is enough to kill the strong one of zusheng wuchongtian, and that Yanlie has just been promoted to zusheng wuchongtian, and his realm is not stable. Therefore, under such circumstances, it is easy to kill him. Xiaobai Tiandi doesn''t feel proud of it, but listen to the ears of the king of fire, But it made the fire hell tremble with anger.


    You know, Yanlie has been following him for countless years. Since the king of fire came to prominence in this fire hell, Yanlie has followed the king of fire, fought north and South with him, and created the fire holy Dynasty. It can be said that Yanlie is a great hero of the fire holy Dynasty, but now he has been killed by the little white Emperor.


    After listening to the words of the little white Emperor, the anger of the fire king broke out again. Once he turned his hand, a big gun appeared in his hand. This time, he didn''t say any nonsense. He shot directly at the little white Emperor. The so-called "one inch is short, one inch is dangerous, one inch is long and one inch is strong". Naturally, this big gun is the bully of long weapons. In particular, this gun is also filled with the vast Taoist power of the king of fire. Naturally, its power is unimaginable.


    I saw that the fire Yama shot at the little white Emperor, and the powerful power also put great pressure on the little white Emperor. You know, the little white Emperor can kill the ancestral Saint wuchongtian, but he felt the pressure when facing the ancestral Saint liuchongtian, and he was a leader in the realm of the ancestral Saint liuchongtian, The attack power is really strong enough, which puts a lot of pressure on the little white Emperor.


    However, the more the pressure is, the more excited the little white Emperor is. Such a battle is exciting. If there is no suspense, how boring it is to fight. Moreover, even if the pressure is great, he can''t lose face in front of the boss. Therefore, he sees that the little white Emperor''s body slides towards the front, and his body flashes strangely, But he escaped the fire king''s blow, and then the dagger in his hands cut towards the fire king''s wrist.


    At this time, the little white emperor also put all his heart and mind on this battle. The Taoist power in the world in the body roared, poured into the dagger of both hands, and tried his best to cut off the hands and wrists of the king of fire. If this was really successful, he would definitely be able to cut off the wrists of the king of fire.


    This pair of daggers were made from the remaining materials of the star of Qin Shaofeng''s star emperor''s sword. The sharpness was unimaginable. The king of fire also felt the danger, but he was not flustered. After all, he was also a strong man who had experienced many battles. He let go of the big gun with both hands, then slipped a step forward, and then grasped the tip of the gun in front, A draw towards the front resolved the blow of Xiaobai Tiandi, and then turned back and stabbed at Xiaobai Tiandi.


    Seeing that his blow failed, the little white Emperor immediately flashed out like a monkey, and then rushed to the fire Yama again. In this way, the two people fought each other. Although the fire Yama brought great pressure to the little white Emperor, However, it also made the little white Emperor feel that he had not moved for a long time under such pressure. There were signs of breakthrough, and he was even more excited.


    Feeling that he was going to break through the ancestral Saint wuchongtian, little white Emperor laughed excitedly while fighting with the king of fire, and the attack was more ferocious. From the beginning, he was suppressed by the king of fire, but later he began to fight back, and then gradually became a tie with the king of fire. In this process, little white Emperor''s breath continued to strengthen.


    Compared with the excitement of the little white Emperor, the king of fire is extremely depressed. He wanted to break the little white Emperor to pieces. Where did he think that the little white Emperor always ran away like a loach, making his attacks always fall in the air. There is no way to kill the little white Emperor completely, The king of fire also saw that the little white Emperor was going to break through by fighting with himself, which made the king of fire spit blood with anger.


    At this time, the little white Emperor roared again, and then the breath on his body suddenly increased. I don''t know how many times. The strong breath radiated around him, which wrinkled the surrounding space, and the king of fire was shocked back a few steps by the breath of the little white Emperor.


    "Ha ha, the quintuple heaven is coming. I am also the quintuple heaven!" said the little white Emperor with a laugh. The little white Emperor, who was stuck in the fourth quintuple heaven of zusheng for many years, finally broke through. The breath released from him is that he knows that the accumulation of these years has not been wasted and has just broken through to the fifth quintuple heaven of zusheng, The breath of the little white Heavenly Emperor is much stronger than that of the fiery king of hell. The little golden Heavenly Emperor who saw this scene and those who are also stuck at the peak of the fourth heaven of zusheng are incomparably envious.


    After being shocked by the breath of the little white Emperor, the fiery king of hell''s face became extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that the little white Emperor was really promoted with the help of his pressure, and after the promotion, the little white Emperor actually became so strong, which made him feel some fear.


    No, we can''t let the little white emperor live. We must kill the little white Emperor before his state is stable. Therefore, the king of fire directly pierced into the heart of the little white Emperor. This blow contains all the power of the king of fire. If it is really successful, the little white Emperor will die.


    Seeing the fire king sneak attack on Xiaobai Tiandi, Xiaojin Tiandi was furious and wanted to rush up to help Xiaobai Tiandi. However, Qin Shaofeng waved his hand and didn''t let Xiaojin Tiandi do it, because at this time, Xiaobai Tiandi directly photographed the fire king.


    "Hum, old man, I''m waiting for you to do it!" when the little white Emperor saw the fire king''s hand, he roared and clapped it out with all his strength.

 Chapter 1000

    Xiaobai Tiandi has stagnated at the peak of zusheng''s four heavy days. I don''t know how many years. Although most of them are due to Yuan Ling''s injury, in these countless years, Xiaobai Tiandi has never given up cultivation. It is precisely because of this persistence that Xiaobai Tiandi''s savings are very huge. After being promoted to the realm of zusheng''s five heavy days, Naturally, the combat effectiveness has soared exponentially, which is definitely no weaker than the fire king of the sixth heaven.


    The king of fire saw the strong breath of the promotion of the little white Emperor, and regarded the little white Emperor as a great threat, so he made every effort to sneak attack on the little white Emperor. However, the little white Emperor had been on guard against the king of fire for a long time, so when he saw the king of fire, the little white Emperor directly operated all the forces in his body together, He clapped his palm at the king of fire.


    The huge fingerprints condensed directly and shot at the big gun of the king of fire. I don''t know what kind of refined gun was used. The big gun was directly broken under the bombardment of the huge fingerprints. The huge fingerprints continued to shoot at the king of fire, and the king of fire roared when he saw that his big gun was broken, Then he gathered all the strength in his body and clapped his hands towards the little white Emperor.


    The king of fire did not expect that only a little white Emperor could force it to such a point. At this time, he also understood that it was impossible not to work hard. His palms met the palm prints taken by little white Emperor mercilessly. With a loud bang, the furious energy was released under the collision of both sides, and the powerful anti earthquake force shook little white Emperor back more than ten steps, The fiery hell also retreated more than ten steps, and his face became very flushed. It seemed that a mouthful of blood poured into his mouth, but he was pressed down by him.


    Looking at the little white Emperor who only retreated more than ten steps, but looked as usual, the king of fire was shocked. Just after he was promoted to the fifth heaven, the little white Emperor was able to hurt himself with one palm, which was difficult for the king of fire to accept, but he had to accept. Looking at the opposite little white Emperor and Qin Shaofeng, the king of fire was silent.


    The king of fire knew that he had lost. If he persevered, he might fall. However, let him admit defeat. He really couldn''t open the mouth. At this time, the little white Emperor who retreated more than ten steps wanted to raise his palms and rush towards the king of fire, which made the king of fire shrink his eyes and alert his whole God.


    "That''s enough, Xiaobai, come back." Qin Shaofeng suddenly said when he looked at the little white Emperor who attacked again. Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xiaobai naturally stopped and looked at the king of fire. Then he turned back, walked in front of Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boss, why don''t you let me kill him?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xiaobai''s words and just smiled, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he walked towards the king of fire. Before and after he came to the king of fire, Qin Shaofeng looked at the king of fire and said, "I believe you also feel it. Even Xiaobai, you are not an opponent. Now you have time to surrender. You decide how to choose."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the king of fire''s face became more ugly. He stared at Qin Shaofeng with his eyes. Finally, he took a deep breath and said to Qin Shaofeng, "if you can win the king, it''s no big deal for the king to surrender to you. If you can''t, it''s needless to say." although the king of fire thinks Qin Shaofeng is very dangerous, However, he still doesn''t believe that Qin Shaofeng''s ancestral Saint yichongtian is stronger than his own ancestral Saint liuchongtian.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the king of fire, nodded, and looked at Qin Shaofeng nodded his head. The king of fire roared. His domain world directly rushed out of the head of the king of fire, then expanded rapidly and became extremely huge, and then hit Qin Shaofeng with a roar.


    This is naturally the domain world of the king of fire, and this domain world is completely a world of fire, which contains huge flame energy, which can be said to be the most powerful and final means of the king of fire, because the king of fire has realized that all magical powers are useless, and only the domain world can be used.


    Qin Shaofeng saw the flame and the king of hell summoned his domain world, but he didn''t dare to be careless. After all, he is the strong one of the six heaven of the ancestor. His domain world naturally has great energy. Even if Qin Shaofeng has promoted the realm of the ancestor, he still didn''t dare to be careless. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng has directly demonstrated his most powerful magic power, This is the big star hand.


    Qin Shaofeng''s right hand pushes forward, and countless light spots flicker in the palm of Qin Shaofeng''s hand, and a nebula vortex appears in the palm of Qin Shaofeng''s hand, evolving a universe. This is Qin Shaofeng''s most powerful magic power. Although Qin Shaofeng has many magic powers, under the premise of displaying his own field and world, To deal with the field world of the six powerful ancestors, there is only the magic power of the big star hand.


    Qin Shaofeng''s right hand pushed towards the huge field world, the stars in his palm twinkled, and the nebula whirlpool rotated at a high speed. The field world pushed towards Qin Shaofeng shrunk directly, then rushed towards Qin Shaofeng''s palm, and then rushed into Qin Shaofeng''s palm and disappeared.


    Seeing that his domain world suddenly disappeared, the king of fire was stunned. What made him even more afraid was that he had lost contact with his domain world. It was terrible. He looked at Qin Shaofeng''s palm and clearly saw that his domain world was sucked in. But how could it be?


    A friar who has reached the level of primordial holiness and above, the domain world is fundamental, and has a very close relationship with himself. It can be said that one prospers and one loses, but the king of fire has just lost contact with his domain world, and he and his domain world have not been damaged, which makes the king of fire shocked. What magic power is this?


    "Do you want to continue?" Qin Shaofeng said to the king of fire. But at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s heart was also sighing that his strength was still too small. If his strength was stronger, he should be able to directly refine the world in the field of the king of fire, instead of being so ruthlessly suppressed now, which made Qin Shaofeng feel very pity.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the king of fire was shocked, and then looked at Qin Shaofeng. His eyes showed a painful look. He didn''t want to admit that he lost, but he knew that even if he persisted, he would have no chance to win. Qin Shaofeng had taken away his field and world, which was equivalent to depriving him of half of his strength, You should know that when you reach the realm of ancestors, your Taoist power is stored in the domain world.


    "I lost." although the king of fire didn''t want to admit it, he had to bow to Qin Shaofeng. After admitting defeat, he immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "can you give me back my domain world?" this is what the king of fire cares about most now. If there is no domain world, he would be the king of fire.


    Qin Shaofeng sighed again after listening to the words of the king of fire, and then directly summoned the world of the king of fire and returned it to the king of fire. Seeing the lost and recovered domain world, the king of fire is directly included in his body and dare not call it out again. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, he is also a little afraid.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng would not say that the world in which he suppressed the king of fire was also very hard. He just nodded to the king of fire, and then looked at the huge sea of clouds over the fire city. Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s action, the king of fire naturally knew what Qin Shaofeng was going to do, but since he had conceded defeat, he could not stop Qin Shaofeng from doing such a thing. He could only sigh and stand aside.


    When his mind moved, the altar of heaven and earth directly appeared at Qin Shaofeng''s feet. Then he rushed towards the spirit of the holy fire Dynasty, and began to devour it crazily. He transformed all the spirit of the holy fire Dynasty into the spirit of the holy Qin Dynasty. Although the king of fire was bleeding in his heart, he had no way to see this scene, You can only turn around and stop looking.


    After devouring all the Qi of the fire holy Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed increased again from 58 times that of the ice holy Dynasty last time to 60 times, and the 60 times acceleration is the limit of all the popularity blessings of Ziyan Heavenly Emperor and Xiaobai Heavenly Emperor, and Qin Shaofeng has reached the level of one heaven for his ancestors.


    The higher the multiple, the more difficult it is to improve. However, in such a case, the benefits brought by each doubling are incomparably huge! Although he only doubled his cultivation speed, Qin Shaofeng obviously felt that the evolution of the world paradise in his field had accelerated a lot, and he was one step closer to breaking through the double heaven of his ancestors.


    Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied with this, and finally gained a little. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and Earth altar had completely swallowed up the spirit of the fire holy Dynasty, and the heaven and Earth altar of the king of fire wanted to escape, but Qin Shaofeng grabbed it in his hand and crushed it directly under the convulsive gaze of the king of fire.


    Then all the powder of the broken heaven and Earth altar was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and Earth altar, which made Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and Earth altar evolve a lot again, and gave back the huge heaven and earth truth for Qin Shaofeng again.

 Chapter 1001

    Once again devoured an altar of heaven and earth, which made Qin Shaofeng''s altar of heaven and earth evolve a lot again. Naturally, the king of fire who lost the altar of heaven and earth could no longer be called the emperor of heaven. However, when the king of fire felt that he had not reduced his cultivation speed, on the contrary, his cultivation speed had improved, he immediately opened his eyes, Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he was full of surprise.


    Although he had guessed that Qin Shaofeng was the first emperor, he didn''t expect to choose to surrender to Qin Shaofeng, and his heaven and earth altars were swallowed by Qin Shaofeng. Instead of decreasing, his cultivation speed increased, which shocked the king of fire. This was something he never thought of.


    Qin Shaofeng ignored the fire king''s surprised eyes. With a wave of his hand, he took Ziyan emperor and Xiaobai emperor and continued to fly down. The second level of fire hell has been conquered, and then it is natural to enter the third level of blood pool hell, but before that, we still have to get some benefits.


    The cold hell has cold eyes, and there are fire eyes in the fire hell, and the infinite flame of the fire hell can also harden the flesh. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng took Ziyan Tiandi and they flew to the lower part of the space channel. After reaching a certain degree, he asked Xiaobai Tiandi and them to practice respectively, and he flew straight to the bottom of the fire hell.


    In the cold hell, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh has reached the fifth level of the eighth level, and his flesh strength has increased greatly. Under such circumstances, the flame of the fire hell has no great effect on Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng didn''t waste time, went straight to the bottom of the fire hell and looked for the fire eye.


    The sky eye has become stronger after swallowing the energy of the ice eye last time, so this time it is more impatient. Qin Shaofeng just landed at the bottom of the fire hell. The sky eye in the center of Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows opened directly, and then a divine light came out, landed on the red earth, and then on the earth, A fire eye gushing magma appeared, but it was given by the divine light from the sky eye.


    The fiery eye that kept pouring out magma in the pupil struggled violently, but it couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the divine light emitted from the sky eye. Then gold wires were emitted from the sky eye again, wound around the fiery eye, and began to devour all parts of the fiery eye. It took three hours, To devour all the power of the fire eye.


    The fire eye, which was engulfed by all its power, withered and closed quickly after the firmament eye took back its bondage. As for the firmament eye, it naturally got the power and magic power of the fire eye and evolved again, so that Qin Shaofeng could obviously feel that the energy of the firmament eye had become many times stronger. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng was very happy with this result.


    But just after the sky eye evolved again, Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt that he had been peeped. This feeling was extremely strong. However, Qin Shaofeng did not turn around to see it or explore it with his own strength, because Qin Shaofeng knew it was inevitable, and the peepers were no more than those three people, But it was the old thing that could make Qin Shaofeng imperceptible.


    But now is not the time to confront the old man. What if he sees everything he has done? The old man can''t know what strength he has, so as long as the old man doesn''t come to Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng only needs to strengthen his strength as much as possible during this period. In addition, Qin Shaofeng can''t do anything.


    After swallowing the energy of the fire eye, Qin Shaofeng sat down and began to cultivate. With a cultivation speed of 60 times, he can draw 35% of the power of heaven and earth, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power grow very fast. Now it is about to break through the double heaven of ancestors, so Qin Shaofeng decided to impact and see if he can break through.


    The world paradise in the field appeared on Qin Shaofeng''s head. With the continuous attention of the power of heaven and earth, great changes were also taking place. Stars twinkled and became more powerful. Qin Shaofeng''s breath also became more vast. With the progress of time, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation finally made a breakthrough and reached the realm of double heaven.


    Feeling the power in his body, Qin Shaofeng''s mouth showed a smile. Although it was only a promotion of heavy heaven, the Taoist power contained in 36000 stars alone could make Qin Shaofeng equivalent to the ordinary 36000 ancestors and double heaven. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng also had three parts, which made Qin Shaofeng very satisfied with his current strength.


    However, Qin Shaofeng also knew that his cultivation was rapidly improving, that is, before the triple heaven of Zu Sheng. After all, his cultivation of state of mind was only reaching this level. Unless Qin Shaofeng could understand more of the supreme principles of heaven and earth and improve his cultivation of state of mind to a higher level, the spirit was understanding it all the time, and the things he understood were really limited, Therefore, future accomplishments will not break through so quickly.


    Of course, even if it is difficult to understand the truth of heaven and earth, the soul of the second turn demon God realm still has a little achievement in understanding. I believe that as long as the soul is given enough time, it can naturally understand more things, but how much time does Qin Shaofeng have? Qin Shaofeng was not sure. He had to do everything to strengthen his strength.


    Slowly put away his breath. Qin Shaofeng saw that Ziyan Heavenly Emperor had completed their cultivation and appeared in front of him. He saw that Ziyan Heavenly Emperor''s breath increased again. Qin Shaofeng nodded, took Ziyan Heavenly Emperor''s hand, and then stretched out his hand to the front. A ladder that went down again appeared on the ground at the bottom of the fire hell, Qin Shaofeng took Ziyan emperor''s hand and walked down.


    Then came the blood pool hell. After a long step, Qin Shaofeng finally appeared in the blood pool hell. Just entering the blood pool hell, a strong smell of blood came to the people. When they looked down, they found that there was an endless ocean of blood at their feet.


    This is the hell of the blood pool. Looking at the endless ocean, the blood water rolling up waves, the dead souls suspended over the blood pool and all kinds of soul eaters living in the blood pool, people feel very terrible, but Qin Shaofeng feels very comfortable in this bloody world, Because the evil energy in this blood pool hell is incomparably strong.


    The strong evil energy can naturally increase the power of the demon species, and the blood in the boundless blood pool can also enhance the energy of his own flesh and blood. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied with the boundless blood pool, stretched out his hand and grabbed it in front. Suddenly, a huge vortex appeared in the blood pool, rotating rapidly, One of the blood colored crystals gradually condensed out and was absorbed by Qin Shaofeng when it reached the size of a fist.


    Feeling the energy in the blood crystal, Qin Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction, and then threw the blood crystal to little Jin Tiandi. He said to little Jin Tiandi, "little Jin, the blood pool hell depends on you." and little Jin Tiandi listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and his eyes twinkled. After taking the blood crystal, he took it directly, Let the queen yell at Qin Shaofeng, "boss, don''t worry." then he rushed to the front.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little white Emperor quickly said to Qin Shaofeng, "boss, boss, what about me? What am I going to do?" for the little white Emperor who can''t stay idle at all, if he doesn''t let him fight in the blood pool hell, it will really make him depressed. It seems that Qin Shaofeng has this meaning.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Emperor Xiaobai''s words, put a smile on his mouth, and then said to Emperor Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, you can''t be so selfish. You also want to give your brothers some fighting opportunities. If it''s all up to you, what do you think of me as the boss? So, Xiaobai, for the sake of the boss, you''ll be wronged."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little white Emperor suddenly wilted. He had just broken through the realm of the fifth heaven of his ancestors. He was thinking of giving him a big fight. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng didn''t give him a chance. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng''s high sounding reason also made the little white Emperor unable to say anything, so he had to sigh on one side.


    People looked at the depressed appearance of little white Emperor, and naturally they were all smiling happily. At this time, there was a roar of little golden emperor in front, "evil animal, eat my fist!" then the terrible breath of little golden emperor was released. Everyone who saw this scene was stunned and knew that little golden emperor was in trouble.


    With a whoosh, the little white Emperor rushed out first. Qin Shaofeng and them could only shake their heads and fly to the front. When they flew to the middle of the blood pool, Qin Shaofeng and they saw a picture that they could not forget. They saw that a black horse that was a pony was kicking away the huge body of the little golden emperor.


    Everyone who saw this scene was stunned. You should know the power of little golden emperor, but among the people, except Qin Shaofeng, the strongest one was kicked away by a small black horse. Is this small black horse a little too rebellious? However, looking at the black foal, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1002

    Seeing the promotion of Xiaobai Tiandi in the fire hell, everyone except Ziyan Tiandi was very envious, so Xiaojin Tiandi rushed forward excitedly after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. At the speed of Xiaojin Tiandi, even if the blood pool hell is wide, it is easy to turn again, But what little golden Emperor didn''t expect was that he didn''t find anything.


    In the blood pool hell, although there are dead souls and soul eaters everywhere, there is no other existence. Unlike the cold hell and fire hell, there are still two holy dynasties. After wandering for several times, little Jin Tiandi did not find the holy Dynasty in the blood pool hell, nor did he find any channel leading to the holy Dynasty in the blood pool hell, The only thing I saw was a black pony bathing in the blood pool.


    Although the black foal is still a divine horse, and its hair is black and shiny without a trace of miscellaneous hair, little golden Emperor didn''t care. He just wanted to find the holy Dynasty of the blood pool hell and have a war to break through his current state, so he ignored the black foal and flew directly over it.


    But what little golden Emperor didn''t expect was that when he was about to fly over, the black pony spit directly and shot at little golden emperor. The speed of this saliva was so fast that the unsuspecting little golden emperor directly fell on the road and was spit on his body. The spitting little golden emperor actually saw the foal smiling at him, which made the little golden emperor angry immediately. He roared and blew his fists at the black foal.


    But what surprised little golden emperor even more was that the black foal died very excited when he rushed over. Then he kicked him directly. The speed was so fast that little golden Emperor didn''t react and was kicked directly on his chest. Then little golden emperor''s huge body flew towards the sky.


    When Qin Shaofeng came here, they just saw this scene and were surprised. Although little Jin Tiandi didn''t use Taoist power, he only used physical power, but among these Tiandi, in terms of physical power, except Qin Shaofeng, they belong to little Jin Tiandi. In terms of physical power, little Jin Tiandi is his opponent.


    The foal''s previous kick also used physical strength. It was surprising that he kicked little Jin Tiandi away, and Qin Shaofeng''s eyes brightened after seeing the foal, because he just lacked a mount. This violent foal is very suitable, In particular, the evil power of this foal is incomparably strong, which makes Qin Shaofeng like it very much.


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng''s Mount was a big black dog, but now the big black dog has returned and guarded the star emperor seal with his other eight brothers, so Qin Shaofeng naturally has no mount now. Now when he meets this foal, Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t want to let it go. However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t take action immediately, but stands aside and looks at it quietly.


    At this time, after the foal kicked the little golden emperor away, it grinned. When they saw the foal''s teeth, everyone was speechless. Where is this horse? It''s clearly a monster. If it''s a horse, how can it have such dense and sharp fangs.


    He opened his mouth and showed his fangs at Qin Shaofeng. After they laughed for a while, the foal stamped its back hoof. Suddenly, a Soul Eater not far from the foal was shocked out and fell on the water of the blood pool. Just trying to escape, the foal rushed over and directly bit his neck, and then swallowed it.


    Looking at the bright red blood flowing from the corner of the pony''s mouth, everyone was speechless for a while. It seems that the pony is really a beast. The Soul Eater is not generally powerful. It was so tortured and killed by the pony, but it can''t see what strength the pony has. After all, the pony has always used the power of the flesh.


    Roar! At this time, little Jin Tiandi finally fell from the sky. Before falling on the blood pool, he roared and punched the pony again. Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng quickly said, "come back, little Jin, give me the little guy." hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, little Jin Tiandi stopped and looked at the pony, Then I walked back.


    "Ha ha, Golden Bear, you''ve suffered a loss?" the little white Emperor looked at the little golden emperor and said loudly. His face was naturally full of schadenfreude, which made the little golden emperor''s face black, but there was no way. He had to admit that the power of the pony was too strong. He was really not an opponent, so only Qin Shaofeng could subdue it.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw that little Jin Tiandi had gone back, he walked towards the foal and came to the front of the foal. The foal seemed extremely sensitive. He immediately felt the extreme danger of Qin Shaofeng, so he turned his horse''s head and was about to escape. But where would Qin Shaofeng let it escape, In a flash, he landed on the pony''s back and rode on it. Then his legs clamped the pony''s stomach.


    This made the foal suddenly angry. Since its birth, the foal has dominated the blood pool. No one dared to ride on him. Now Qin Shaofeng dared to ride on him, which made the foal angry with Qin Shaofeng. His front foot stamped the water surface of the blood pool. Suddenly, the whole body stood up and tried to throw Qin Shaofeng down.


    Qin Shaofeng directly grasped the pony''s mane and stabilized his body. In order to subdue the pony, Qin Shaofeng used his physical strength from beginning to end. However, Qin Shaofeng was shocked that the foal''s physical strength was really strong. If his physical body hadn''t reached the eighth level and fifth level of the great law of war, I''m afraid he couldn''t compete with the foal.


    "Let go of the king, or the king will eat you!" the foal saw that he couldn''t fall Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng grabbed the horse''s mane. The fierce pain made the foal roar, and the foal even claimed to be the king, which made Qin Shaofeng immediately think of the identity of the foal.


    While yelling at Qin Shaofeng, the foal stamped its back hoof on the blood pool. Suddenly, the latter half of its body was raised and wanted to turn Qin Shaofeng out. As a result, Qin Shaofeng''s legs tightly clamped the foal''s stomach, so that the foal didn''t succeed at once. Qin Shaofeng still rode firmly on the foal.


    Every time the foal stepped on the blood pool, the huge force stepped out of the water surface of the blood pool, rolling and rippling around. Qin Shaofeng rode on the foal steadily. After listening to the foal''s words, he said to the foal, "So you are the king of hell in this blood pool? I just came to conquer the nine hell. If you submit to me, I can save you from death."


    The foal has lived in the blood pool since it was born, and the friars and soul eaters here are basically swallowed by the foal, including the former blood pool hell. Then the foal calls itself the blood pool hell and dominates the blood pool. Now let the foal submit, which naturally makes the foal refuse to agree.


    "Fart, I won''t surrender to anyone. Come down to me quickly, or I will eat you!" the foal shouted to Qin Shaofeng and kicked more violently. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t throw Qin Shaofeng down. Qin Shaofeng has always been riding on the foal.


    However, Qin Shaofeng also felt that his whole body was like falling apart. The power of the pony was too strong. That was him. It was impossible for others to ride on the pony. Moreover, even Qin Shaofeng himself could not exert his physical power for long without exerting other power.


    Of course, in order to convince the foal, Qin Shaofeng always used no other strength, but only physical strength to compete with the foal. Fortunately, the foal finally couldn''t carry it. He stopped and gasped with his big mouth. Qin Shaofeng saw it and said to the foal, "are you convinced? If you''re not convinced, you can continue."


    When the foal heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, he became angry again. However, thinking of the previous confrontation, the foal''s momentum withered again. A pair of horse eyes turned disorderly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t say a word, whether to surrender or not, so he closed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Qin Shaofeng was amused when he saw that he was not his opponent. However, Qin Shaofeng would not be polite to him. His killing intention combined with the Taoist power in his body directly shrouded the pony, and Qin Shaofeng''s killing intention immediately made the sweat and hair of the pony stand up.


    "Don''t, don''t be angry. The king''s service is not good!" the foal felt the killing intention emanating from Qin Shaofeng, and finally dared not compete with Qin Shaofeng, because he could feel that if he continued to be stubborn, Qin Shaofeng would really fool him. However, the foal hasn''t lived enough. Naturally, he won''t be stupid enough to die.


    It''s better to be a mount than to die, so the foal chose to surrender without integrity. He became Qin Shaofeng''s mount and no longer resisted.

 Chapter 1003

    The black foal finally chose to surrender without integrity. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s killing intention is real. The foal knows that if he continues to be stubborn, he will definitely be killed by Qin Shaofeng. However, the foal has not grown up and has not found a bright mare. Naturally, he is unwilling to be killed by Qin Shaofeng and can only choose to surrender.


    Qin Shaofeng planted Magic Seeds on the foal after he promised to surrender. Although at the beginning, because the foal had only physical strength, Qin Shaofeng could easily put all kinds of demons on it, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t do so. He didn''t plant Magic Seeds until he completely accepted the foal. Of course, If the foal really refuses to surrender all the time, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t mind killing it completely.


    After planting the magic seed, Qin Shaofeng''s body flashed slightly, which means that the foal flew down from his back. When the foal saw Qin Shaofeng flying down from his back, his eyes immediately showed a fierce light. However, in the end, he didn''t dare to launch any attack on Qin Shaofeng. He knew that he was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent. If he did it again at this time, he would suffer a heavy loss.


    Because the black foal is the king of hell in the blood pool, Qin Shaofeng subdued it, that is, he subdued the blood pool hell. However, the foal did not establish any holy dynasty or heaven and Earth altar, so it naturally has no spirit and cloud sea. Qin Shaofeng naturally failed to get these good places, but he can get such a horse''s mount, It''s also very good.


    However, the blood pool can still improve his strength, so Qin Shaofeng sat down and began to practice after taking the pony. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng practiced the three mysterious skills of fighting heaven and earth, planting demons in the heart of the Tao and seven emotions and six desires. The blood pool hell has endless blood essence and infinite evil energy, It is the energy that Qin Shaofeng needs to cultivate Xuangong. Naturally, he can''t let go.


    Of course, under the 60 times cultivation speed of Qin Shaofeng, the power of Qin Shaofeng''s demon species, flesh and soul is growing rapidly, and the evolution of the field world is also proceeding in an orderly manner. I saw Qin Xiao Feng sitting on the top of the blood pool. The orifice of his body opened, and the huge suction was released, engulfing the essence of the blood pool, and tempering his body.


    Xiaobai Tiandi and Ziyan Tiandi saw Qin Shaofeng practicing here. Naturally, they began to practice together with Qin Shaofeng. The energy in the blood pool is extremely huge. Even if so many heavenly emperors practice together, they only swallowed a small part of the energy. Qin Shaofeng only focused on the energy in the blood pool, You will not be reconciled if you do not upgrade the heaven and earth fighting Dharma and Daoxin planting magic Dharma to a higher level.


    The blood gas rushed out of the blood pool like a dragon and rushed to Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints. Qin Shaofeng practiced all the time and quenched his flesh all the time, which continuously improved his flesh strength. The breath released from his body became more and more vast and terrible, so that the foals accepted by Qin Shaofeng hid far away.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng swallowed the blood gas and evil energy in the blood pool for seventy-seven and forty-nine days. Finally, Qin Shaofeng was promoted again and reached the level of the fourth grade on the eighth floor. Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied, which made him take another step forward from the great achievement level of these two mysterious skills.


    Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied with the power from the demon seed and the flesh. Although he failed to swallow up a huge number of Qi this time, and even failed to get the altar of heaven and earth, he still gained a lot. At the same time, great evolution has taken place in the world, which has improved Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation.


    After stretching his waist, Qin Shaofeng stood up, but at this time, the Ziyan emperor was still practicing. The energy in the blood pool was of great benefit to their physical enhancement. Naturally, they would not miss this good opportunity. Qin Shaofeng did not disturb them and called the foal with a whistle.


    The foal has been completely tamed by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, it no longer has any resistance to Qin Shaofeng''s orders. After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s call, it directly steps on the waves and appears next to Qin Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. Looking at the body of the foal, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "since you follow me, I can''t help you."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng reached out and grabbed at the boundless blood pool around him. In an instant, he condensed a blood crystal and threw it to the pony. This is a crystal the size of a fist. It is crystal clear and glittering with blood red light. Seeing this crystal, the foal immediately roared. He immediately felt that the energy in it was of great benefit to him. Qin Shaofeng did not disappoint the foal and directly threw the crystal to the foal.


    The foal swallowed the fist sized blood crystal directly, and then digested it. With the digestion of the energy of the blood crystal, the foal released blood red light, beating like a flame, and in the flame light, the foal grew up little by little, It''s actually beginning to evolve towards an adult horse.


    The foal evolved and grew by the energy in the blood pool. However, countless years have passed, and it still looks like a foal. It is not an adult. The energy gathered by Qin Shaofeng is almost equivalent to the blood pool energy absorbed by the foal for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, the evolution of the foal has become faster.


    The smell on the foal became stronger and stronger, and the body became more and more tall. Finally, when all the flame like blood light slowly recovered from the body, the foal had really evolved into a tall horse that was very tall. Standing like this, it was nearly two meters tall, with strong limbs and huge hoofs, Especially the two rows of sharp teeth in the horse''s mouth look more ferocious and terrible, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied.


    "Thank you, boss." the foal said loudly to Qin Shaofeng. At the beginning, although he was strongly subdued by Qin Shaofeng, the foal was still a little unconvinced by Qin Shaofeng, but now Qin Shaofeng has given him such great benefits, and the little mustard in his heart naturally disappeared, The evolved foal can naturally become another big helper of Qin Shaofeng.


    You know, Qin Shaofeng was surprised by the physical strength of the foal in the past. Now it evolves again, and naturally it is more powerful. Now it is estimated that the strength is stronger than Ziyan emperor and Xiaobai emperor. Naturally, it can become a great help to Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng is naturally satisfied with the foal.


    After the evolution of the foal, Ziyan Tiandi and his disciples have all finished their cultivation and made great progress one by one. In particular, little Jin Tiandi has made great progress in his physical strength. Therefore, when he saw the foal again, little Jin Tiandi looked at the foal very provocatively. Naturally, he wanted to fight with the foal again to avenge his son''s fall last time.


    However, the foal doesn''t give little Jin Tiandi a chance at all and completely ignores little Jin Tiandi. Now the foal knows who can be good to follow, so he tries his best to please Qin Shaofeng. It can be said that he follows Qin Shaofeng step by step. The appearance of no integrity makes little Bai Tiandi despise him very much.


    Qin Shaofeng rode the pony with Ziyan emperor in his arms. Then the pony galloped towards the center of the blood pool. There was an extremely huge vortex in the center of the blood pool. The vortex center went straight to the bottom of the hell of the blood pool, which was also the real hell blood eye of this heavy hell. Qin Shaofeng''s goal now is naturally it.


    After swallowing again and again, the sky eye has evolved more powerful. Naturally, this blood eye is not the opponent of the sky eye. It has directly swallowed all the energy and magic powers. Then Qin Shaofeng opened the channel to the next layer of the netherworld hell and brought the people to the netherworld hell.


    This nether hell can be said to be the most gloomy and frightening of the whole nine hell, because there are all kinds of hell demons, soul eaters and countless evil souls in this nether hell. It can be said that this is the most evil place in heaven and earth. There is no market for goodness here, because your goodness will become your talisman.


    Qin Shaofeng and his team entered the netherworld hell. The first thing they saw was a bloody fight everywhere. There was blood everywhere. There was endless evil energy all over the netherworld hell. Such a place is naturally uncomfortable for ordinary people, but it is the most comfortable place for Qin Shaofeng. The foal, too, felt the evil energy around and roared with excitement.


    Looking at the excited foal, Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan emperor jumped down. Then the foal rushed out and began to kill wantonly. Everything in the nether hell was evil, so Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop it and let the foal go.


    "Boss, can you give it to me?" little Jin Tiandi said to Qin Shaofeng. Previously, in the blood pool hell, he was humiliated by a pony. Now, naturally, he came back. So little Jin Tiandi asked Qin Shaofeng for orders. I hope he can make up for it this time and make a breakthrough with this rare opportunity.

 Chapter 1004

    Qin Shaofeng was very clear about Xiao Jin''s mind, so he didn''t refuse. He nodded and agreed. This made Xiao Jin very excited and rushed out directly. Xiao Bai also wanted to come forward to join the fun. However, Qin Shaofeng glared at him and walked back angrily, making the other Tiandi burst into laughter.


    As for the little green emperor and the little red emperor, although they are also eager to break through the current state, there are still several hell below. They still have a chance, and naturally they won''t compete with the little golden emperor. In order to break through, the little golden emperor naturally wanted to find the king of hell, so he went straight to the holy pilgrimage in the hell.


    Qin Shaofeng followed them and soon came to the holy city where the Youming holy Dynasty was located. They saw that the holy city was extremely huge, but it was full of ghost gas and terrible. Even the air cloud sea over the Youming holy Dynasty seemed to be polluted, and the original golden air cloud sea also became a little dim.


    At this time, both the foal and the little golden emperor stood in front of the netherworld holy Dynasty, releasing their breath without scruples and waiting for the emergence of the netherworld king. In the gap of waiting, the little golden emperor said to the foal, "evil animal, if you dare to rob me later, I will crush you." because he still hated the foal''s kick, Therefore, the little golden emperor still called the foal a evil animal, even if the foal became Qin Shaofeng''s mount.


    The foal listened to the words of the little golden emperor, opened his mouth, exposed his sharp teeth, and said to the little golden emperor, "hum, you can''t control what I want to do. If you can bite me? But be careful, you dare to speak unkindly to me again. Be careful that I kick you to death. Don''t think you''re the little brother of the boss. I dare not repair you!"


    After hearing the foal''s words, little golden emperor was immediately angry and clenched his fists tightly. He really wanted to go forward and fight with the foal. At this time, a fierce and cruel atmosphere was released from the God city of the netherworld holy Dynasty, and then a tall and strong figure came out of it, Judging from the breath released from this man, it is at least the peak of the sixth heaven of the ancestors.


    This is a huge man with a height of more than two meters. He is naked with his upper body and bare feet. His lower body is surrounded by the skin of an unknown beast. His hair is upright. It''s like being struck by lightning. There are scars everywhere on his body, even on his face. There are many scars crisscross. Although it looks ugly, it sets off his ferocity and strength.


    This is the nether hell king of the nether hell. He is a strong man at the peak of the sixth heaven. He is extremely cruel by nature, especially the cold light in his eyes. When looking at people, he looks like a pig or a dog. He can be slaughtered by him. However, such a strong man makes Xiaojin Tiandi very excited and has no nonsense. He directly rushed up with his fists.


    The foal also seems to know that little Jin Tiandi will take this opportunity to break through. Although he quarreled with little Jin Tiandi before, at this moment, he didn''t make trouble. Instead, he flashed into the holy city of the netherworld holy Dynasty. There are still many experts in it, enough for the foal to kill.


    Seeing that the foal rushed into the netherworld City, the king of the netherworld didn''t mean to stop it, but focused all his attention on the little golden emperor. Watching the little golden emperor roar towards himself with big five elements, the king of the netherworld showed a ferocious smile on his face, and also blew his fist at the little golden emperor.


    In order to make a breakthrough, the little golden emperor naturally used all his physical strength. This fist was blown out, and the golden light was blooming on his fist, which contained powerful energy, shaking the surrounding space and shaking up. However, the fist of the dark hell was silent and there was no surging scene, It seems to be flying towards the little golden emperor.


    With a loud bang, the fist of the little golden emperor collided with the fist of the netherworld king of hell. Then he saw the right fist of the little golden emperor tremble, followed by his right arm. Finally, the whole person of the little golden emperor followed a burst of vibration and spit out a mouthful of blood. The whole person flew out upside down for hundreds of miles before falling heavily on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the little white Emperor, the Little Red Emperor and the little green emperor all had cold eyes and wanted to rush out. However, Qin Shaofeng, who was standing in front of them, waved his hand and said to the little white Emperor, "just give it to Xiao Jin." although the strength of the nether hell was beyond Qin Shaofeng''s expectation, Qin Shaofeng believed that Xiao Jin could cope with it.


    In the previous fight, little Jin Tiandi only used physical strength, and the nether hell King naturally used physical strength, but it was obviously much stronger than little Jin Tiandi. In particular, his control of his own strength reached the state of terror. Therefore, it was understandable that little Jin Tiandi vomited blood and flew out with a punch.


    However, the little golden emperor who fell on the ground ran away again. Although he vomited a mouthful of blood, his injury was not serious. He recovered between the two breaths. Then he laughed and said, "happy, fucking happy!" after that, the little golden emperor rushed to the hell again, and his fists went to the hell again. This time, the power used was more powerful.


    Seeing the little golden emperor who attacked again, the cruel smile on the corners of the hell''s mouth became stronger. He slowly stretched out his fist and blasted out to the little golden emperor again. Their fists collided with each other again. This time, there was no accident. The little golden emperor was blasted out again by the fist of the hell, and vomited a big mouthful of blood!


    But the little golden emperor who fell out like a gourd on the ground and was far away ran away from the ground and rushed to the netherworld king with laughter again. His momentum was more powerful, the power gushed out from his body was more huge, the golden light on his fists was more bright, and his laughter was more heroic, which moved the little white Emperor and others who watched the little golden emperor''s war for many years, Today seems to be the happiest laugh of little Jin Tiandi except seeing Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing the little golden emperor coming again, the eyes of the nether hell King narrowed. This time, he blew out with a fist, but this time there was a black light shining on his fist. After the fist collided with the little golden emperor, the little golden emperor flew out again, his armor was broken, and his strong body appeared cracks, Blood is flowing everywhere. It seems that it is as tragic as it should be.


    The blood was spilling on the earth, and the little golden emperor was lying on the ground with scars all over his body, which made the little white Emperor very anxious, but they all endured not to come forward, because they knew that once they intervened in his battle, the little golden emperor would be unhappy, so they could only wait quietly.


    "The five elements are really vigorous, integrated into my body, and the giant spirit is born from blood!" the little golden emperor suddenly roared in the pool of blood. With the roar of the little golden emperor, the vigorous Qi of white, cyan, black, red and yellow was released from the little golden emperor''s body and surrounded the little golden emperor. Then the five elements are quickly integrated, Rotating on the surface of the little golden emperor''s body, a milky golden vigorous Qi was finally formed and injected into the little golden emperor''s body.


    Roaring, the body of little golden emperor released an earth shaking breath, which made little white emperor happy, because they knew that little golden emperor had broken through and had been promoted to the ancestral Saint wuchongtian. In particular, the big five elements Zhengang condensed the real body of the giant spirit and their strength increased greatly, so they were naturally happy for little golden emperor.


    Finally, the little golden emperor, who had made a breakthrough, ran away at once, and then roared. He was bathed in the golden light, and his body soared a lot. At this time, his body, which was originally more than two meters and five meters, turned into three meters, just like a golden God of war, rushed towards the nether hell.


    The nether hell king saw the little golden emperor break through, but his eyes burst out again, and his smile was even more terrible. The black light on his fists flickered. Looking at the little golden emperor, the nether hell king also rushed up with big steps, and then his fists roared up to the little golden emperor. After a loud bang, the little golden emperor and the nether hell King collided again, But this time the result is different.


    The little golden emperor who condensed the real body of the giant spirit retreated two steps in this collision, and the nether hell only retreated one step. Although there is still some gap, he has not been cruelly abused by the nether hell as just now. Moreover, the little golden emperor has just condensed into the true God of the giant spirit and has not been able to fully grasp this power, so it is normal to have such a gap.


    After this fight, the two people did not stop at all. They directly punched each other again and fought again. In the subsequent collisions, little Jin Tiandi mastered the real power of the giant spirit step by step, and the gap between him and the nether hell king was also decreasing little by little.


    The real body of the giant spirit is characterized by carrying and beating, and the more it is beaten, the more it can stimulate its own potential and make the people who have the real body of the giant spirit have stronger strength. Therefore, under such circumstances, little Jin Tiandi completely ignored and attacked the netherworld king again and again, and the netherworld king did not use other strength, He used his physical strength to bombard the little golden emperor again and again.


    In this way, the two fought for thousands of rounds and have not yet decided the outcome.

 Chapter 1005

    Finally, the great spirit and true God were gathered. The little golden emperor not only broke through the five fold heaven of his ancestors, but also greatly increased his combat effectiveness. He didn''t lose thousands of rounds of war with the nether hell, and such a fierce war naturally made the viewers warm-blooded. In particular, the little white Emperor was like an ant on a hot pot. He stared at the nether hell with his eyes and wanted to fight.


    It''s a pity that Qin Shaofeng didn''t speak, so even if the little white Emperor couldn''t bear it, he had to bite his teeth and wait. Of course, in this process, Qin Shaofeng kept throwing a flattering smile at Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to the little white Emperor at all, which made the little white Emperor helpless.


    The little golden emperor roared repeatedly and collided with the nether hell king again and again. The two people kept hitting each other. Their fists bombarded each other and made a huge noise. However, both of them were copper skin and iron bones. No matter how serious the bombardment was, they didn''t seem to have much impact, and they were still fighting a lively war.


    The nether hell King revealed his ferocious nature all over his body. His eyes were full of fierce light, his body was full of magic Qi, and his fists continued to burst out earth shaking power to bombard Xiaojin Tiandi. However, in addition to causing some damage to Xiaojin Tiandi at the beginning, the subsequent fight did no harm to Xiaojin Tiandi.


    Therefore, after not knowing how many rounds of fighting, the nether hell also roared, and then turned his hand, a long gun wrapped in magic gas appeared in his hand, and then directly stabbed at the little golden emperor, with a puff, directly stabbed into the heart of the little golden emperor, and blood flowed out of the heart of the little golden emperor.


    "My sun, you fucking cheat!" seeing that little golden emperor was hurt again, little white Emperor immediately jumped up and shouted, but he didn''t dare to do it. This made little white Emperor very worried, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t say to let him do it. Naturally, he didn''t dare to disobey Qin Shaofeng''s meaning. Even if he was anxious, it was useless.


    The devil''s magic gun of the nether world pierced into the heart of the little golden emperor, but it could not go any deeper after only one inch. The little golden emperor, who only reflected a little slower, had caught the devil''s magic gun at this time, and then pulled it out a little bit. Although the devil of the nether world was still increasing his strength in the process, However, he failed to stop the little golden emperor from pulling out the magic gun, which made the fierce light in the eyes of the nether hell king even stronger.


    Then the Taoist power in the hell of the nether world burst out, which directly shook the hand of the little golden emperor, and then roared, "the hell of the nether world, my lord rises and falls, the devil among the demons, kill people!" with this roar, the devil gun in the hell of the nether world was directly swung by him and split out at the little golden emperor. This blow unleashed all the power of the hell of the nether world, The cold light on the magic gun flickered, and the space was torn where the tip of the gun passed.


    The little golden emperor felt the blow of the netherworld king, and knew that if he was hard connected, he would not be able to go on. However, he must be hurt, but the injury was nothing to the little golden emperor''s body now, so he directly chose hard connection, condensed all the forces in his body into his fists, and then blasted towards the netherworld king.


    The magic gun directly patted the little golden emperor on his chest, causing the little golden emperor to spit out a big mouthful of blood and fly back out. In the process, the nether hell king was bombarded by the little golden emperor on his lower abdomen and chest, retreated several steps back, and his face became extremely pale. Obviously, these two fists were also the fatal blow of the little golden emperor and blew on the nether hell king, Although he didn''t kill him, he also hurt the hell king.


    The little golden emperor, who once again became a rolling gourd, stood up with blood all over again. He just wanted to go up and have a war with the nether hell, but he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, "well, little gold, come back, stabilize your realm well, and leave the rest to me." this made the little golden emperor finally give up the idea of fighting again and return to the back.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the little golden emperor and came back. Looking at the nether hell king from the opposite side, he didn''t say anything to make the other party surrender. Because such a powerful man with full magic will never surrender to others, Qin Shaofeng directly stretched out his hand and shouted, "Lord of demons, I am the only one. Demons swallow the sun and the moon, and heaven and earth return to my heart."


    With Qin Shaofeng''s loud drink, a black vortex suddenly appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s palm, from which a trace of dark golden light was released, and accompanied by the unparalleled smell of magic on the demon seed, so that the ghost king of hell opposite was stunned by the smell of the demon seed, and could not even move.


    Qin Shaofeng''s right hand looked to the front. Suddenly, the body of the nether hell was illuminated by the black light, which was instantly decomposed and turned into a powder like existence. However, it contained incomparably strong energy. Once sucked by the vortex in Qin Shaofeng''s palm, it was swallowed up and entered, leaving only the realm of the nether hell.


    Waving to the realm world of the nether world, the realm world flew to the palm of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng immediately turned his hand, and the realm world of the nether world was taken away by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, it was integrated into his realm world. Such a strong ancestor of the six heavens was killed so easily by Qin Shaofeng? Seeing this scene, Xiaobai Tiandi and others were stunned.


    Although Qin Shaofeng has created too many miracles in his previous life, it is very different from what Qin Shaofeng shows now. How long has it been? Qin Shaofeng has far surpassed them, which makes Xiaobai Tiandi very excited and determined to practice hard and will never be a burden to Qin Shaofeng.


    After killing the hell king, Qin Shaofeng swallowed his energy. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng''s demon species and field world were much stronger. Then Qin Shaofeng looked at the ghost city. At this time, the ghost city was dead, because in this short time, all the strong people in the city were swallowed by ponies.


    Looking at the bloody foal flying out of the nether God City, Qin Shaofeng shook his head and smiled. Then he summoned the heaven and Earth altar and swallowed up the spirit sea of the nether Saint Dynasty and the heaven and Earth altar of the nether king, which made Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed increase again, reaching 62 times, and the heaven and Earth altar has naturally evolved a lot.


    After finishing these things, Qin Shaofeng sat on the back of the pony with Ziyan emperor, and the little white Emperor followed Qin Shaofeng and flew to the real hell of the nether hell where the nether eyes were. Because the evil energy of the nether hell is not good for the little white Emperor, they didn''t practice at this time and always followed Qin Shaofeng.


    The existence of the nether eye naturally shocked the little white Emperor, but the evolved firmament eye did not have the slightest difficulty, that is, it plundered everything of the nether eye and evolved again. After this evolution of the firmament eye, Qin Shaofeng''s mind was instantly pulled into the different space in the firmament eye.


    Qin Shaofeng stands in the different space in the sky. This is a cosmic starry sky with endless stars. They operate according to their respective tracks and evolve from birth to destruction all the time. Just as Qin Shaofeng looks at these, Qin Shaofeng suddenly hears a voice that makes people feel very old and young.


    "You''re coming." the contradictory voice said to Qin Shaofeng, and this is the different space in the firmament eye, so it''s the consciousness of the firmament eye that talks to Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng very excited. The firmament eye finally awakens, so its help to Qin Shaofeng is even greater.


    The sky eye is the representative of the number of days, fulfilling the will of heaven and earth. At the beginning, the surging power almost disturbed the world because of the war between Qin Shaofeng and the leaders of the three divine dynasties, which led to the sky eye. At that time, there were two sky eyes, which almost suppressed Qin Shaofeng and the leaders of the three divine dynasties, but in the end, Qin Shaofeng and the leaders of the three divine dynasties jointly damaged the sky eyes.


    After hurting the sky eye, Qin Shaofeng got one sky eye and the other was obtained by the chaotic ancestor. However, the firmament eye that Qin Shaofeng got was seriously damaged and fell into a deep sleep, while the firmament eye of chaotic ancestor did not. It is precisely because of this that chaotic ancestor naturally knows a lot from his firmament eye.


    After listening to the words of the sky eye, Qin Shaofeng nodded. Qin Shaofeng still maintained enough respect for the sky eye, which represents the will of heaven and earth. If the sky eye had not suppressed him, Qin Shaofeng would not have shot at the sky eye. After countless years of precipitation, the two sides could finally have a dialogue.


    "Can you feel the existence of another firmament eye?" Qin Shaofeng asked his own firmament eye. Because he has been peeping recently, Qin Shaofeng guessed that it must be that firmament eye. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, his own sky eye said, "of course, he and I are one. Naturally, we can sense his existence, but don''t worry, I''ve blocked his peeping at you."


    "Oh, so you''re better than him?" Qin Shaofeng asked the sky eye, because he had refined the sky eye into his own spiritual treasure. Qin Shaofeng naturally wanted his sky eye to be stronger.


    The sky eye listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and said after a long silence, "no, he''s stronger."

 Chapter 1006

    After listening to the words of the sky eye, Qin Shaofeng was silent. Originally, he thought that since the sky eye could shield the peeping of the other sky eye, it should be more powerful than the sky eye. However, the answer was not what he thought. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng was disappointed, and this disappointment seemed to be felt by the sky eye.


    Suddenly, the sky eye roared, "Damn it, you still have a face of disappointment? If you weren''t crazy, would I get hurt? Would I fall into such a long sleep? If I didn''t sleep, I would be so weak?" listening to such a roar, Qin Shaofeng touched his nose and smiled awkwardly. It seems that the sky eye really shouldn''t be blamed.


    Qin Shaofeng fought with the leaders of the three divine dynasties in his previous life. In order not to be suppressed by the sky eye, he didn''t hesitate to explode countless divine level spiritual treasures. Finally, he seriously injured the sky eye. Only because of this, Qin Shaofeng was suppressed by the leaders of the three divine Dynasties and only escaped a trace of Yuan spirit.


    "Well, what he did in the past is also mentioned. Now we are good brothers. How about you? You are the number of days. You know the truth of heaven and earth best. Don''t waste time. Quickly enlighten my brother. My brother is not greedy. Just raise my mood cultivation to the 13th heaven of my ancestors." Qin Shaofeng said to the sky.


    The sky eye''s mastery of the number of days represents the will of heaven and earth Avenue. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng has mastered all the supreme principles of heaven and earth. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will not miss such a good opportunity to improve his state of mind first. In this way, the improvement of his Taoist power will naturally be very fast. Qin Shaofeng has long calculated this matter.


    Since the sky eye began to devour the divine eyes in hell, Qin Shaofeng began to calculate the plan after the sky eye completely woke up, and the understanding of the supreme truth of heaven and earth is the first thing to ask for from the sky eye. The sky eye listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but it was silent. It seemed that it was too lazy to pay attention to Qin Shaofeng.


    "I''m the sun. You''re stubborn. I''ll talk to you well. You''ve got a temper. Do you know that I''m your master now and can destroy you completely at any time? If you dare not obey, I''ll be rude to you." Qin Shaofeng was furious when he saw that the sky''s eyes were silent, Threatening to the eyes of the sky.


    Because Qin Shaofeng has refined the sky eye when he is sleeping in the sky eye, that is, he planted a magic seed in the sky eye, so that the life and death of the sky eye is also in Qin Shaofeng''s hands. As long as Qin Shaofeng is willing, he can destroy the sky eye at any time. It can be said that he has completely grasped the braid of the sky eye.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s shamelessness, the sky eye naturally hates Qin Shaofeng, but there is no way. As Qin Shaofeng said, everything in the sky eye is in the hands of Qin Shaofeng. Fortunately, when the sky eye doesn''t wake up, Qin Shaofeng can''t get anything from the sky eye arbitrarily, but now the sky eye is completely awake, That''s different. It can be said that even if the sky eye doesn''t agree with Qin Shaofeng''s requirements, Qin Shaofeng can get everything he wants from him.


    There was no way to refuse, so I had to give in. I saw a lot of divine light released from the sky and poured into the soul Qin Shaofeng. When these divine lights poured into the soul Qin Shaofeng, the soul Qin Shaofeng seemed to be as comfortable as drinking Qiongjiang jade dew, and his comprehension was greatly improved. It was like a flying sword.


    The spirit has already reached the level of two turn demon God. During this period, he has constantly understood the truth of heaven and earth, which has improved Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind and cultivation. But now, after the infusion of divine light, the spirit Qin Shaofeng has become a genius like a fool. His comprehension is called a hurricane, In Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, the previously incomprehensible truth of heaven and earth is as simple as drinking water and eating.


    From the beginning of the heaven and Earth altar, Qin Shaofeng got a huge heaven and earth supreme principle. Recently, Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and Earth altar swallowed a lot of heaven and earth altars and got a lot of heaven and Earth Supreme principles. These supreme principles of heaven and earth are stored in the spirit of Qin Shaofeng, just like pieces of solid ice in the spirit.


    At this time, under the divine light, the countless solid ice melted in an instant and integrated into the soul of Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng''s mental cultivation rapidly improve. He began to soar and continuously improve from the triple heaven of zusheng, and finally reached the state of the 13th heaven peak of zusheng, but did not stop, because there were too many supreme principles in that heaven and earth, Now all are understood by Qin Shaofeng with the help of the sky eye. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind cultivation can be improved to an incredible level.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally feels that his state of mind and cultivation are constantly improving. Even if he reaches the thirteen heavenly masters, he still continues to improve. He doesn''t know what kind of state he has reached, which makes Qin Shaofeng smile. This is exactly what Qin Shaofeng wants.


    With the absorption and integration of the endless truth of heaven and earth, the power of the divine soul has also been greatly improved. However, this is not what Qin Shaofeng is most satisfied with. What Qin Shaofeng is most satisfied with is that with the improvement of his state of mind and cultivation, Qin Shaofeng''s power of extracting heaven and earth has reached 50% terror!


    Although Qin Shaofeng understood all the heaven and earth truths stored in the divine soul with the help of the sky eye, it just made the ability to extract the power of heaven and earth reach 50%, even so, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied, because this 50% is very, very terrible.


    Qin Shaofeng really didn''t expect such benefits. He was so happy in his heart. He said to the sky eye, "ha ha, that''s good. Listen to his brother''s words and ensure that you are popular and spicy in the future." with such benefits, Qin Shaofeng will not be dissatisfied with the sky eye any more. You know how much benefit Qin Shaofeng can get just like this.


    Firstly, the improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind cultivation naturally drives the evolution of the world in the field. Although this process will not be complete at once, the speed is definitely many times faster than that of ordinary monks. Secondly, with the improvement of state of mind cultivation, the improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s own Taoist cultivation will not be blocked and can be improved all the time.


    The third is the most important, that is, under the action of 62 times the cultivation speed and 50% of the power of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng''s truth cultivation will continue to soar. Although it will not directly rise to the realm of the thirteen heavenly ancestors, it will also greatly reduce the time to reach this realm. This is what makes Qin Shaofeng most happy.


    The three metaphysical skills were operated to extract the power of heaven and earth, refine it into Taoist power, and pour it into the heaven of the world, so that Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power cultivation continued to improve. The peak of zusheng''s double heaven was reached in the twinkling of an eye, and then reached the realm of zusheng''s triple heaven without any obstruction. Qin Shaofeng''s breath expanded again, I don''t know how many times, and his strength became stronger.


    After reaching the level of zusheng''s triple heaven, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation of Taoist power is still soaring. However, the higher the level, the greater the Taoist power needed to break through. Therefore, it naturally takes more Taoist power to break through the level of zusheng''s quadruple heaven again, and this naturally takes time.


    Of course, the time required by Qin Shaofeng is many times less than that of ordinary monks. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t have to worry about the improvement of his Taoist power. Now he only needs to run the three Xuangong all the time. He can reach the realm of the thirteen heavenly ancestors in less time.


    After the Taoist cultivation was completely put down, Qin Shaofeng was able to put all his mind on the improvement of the three separate strength, which naturally lightened Qin Shaofeng''s burden. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng was very grateful to the sky eye, but the sky eye was obviously ungrateful for Qin Shaofeng''s gratitude.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the sky eye hummed, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Now let''s talk about detachment. I believe you already know that they didn''t completely destroy you and didn''t have any good intentions in order to use you as a stepping stone to get detachment, especially the chaotic ancestor. Now I block his peeping. Compared with him, he will come to the door soon. You should be prepared."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the firmament eye and nodded. From the insight of the firmament eye just now, Qin Shaofeng has got a lot of information. At the same time, he has long guessed that the three ancestors of chaos didn''t kill themselves completely. They were waiting for themselves to grow up again, and then get detached with their own help. But it''s not clear who helped them escape I see.


    "They don''t have to worry, but what is this detachment?" Qin Shaofeng said to the sky eye. Although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know whether he can deal with the chaotic ancestor now, with the sky eye and the protection of the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, he believes that self-protection is still no problem, so he doesn''t care about them, but more about detachment.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the sky eye pondered for a while and said, "the so-called detachment is actually very simple. It is just to break this piece of heaven and earth, jump out of the shackles of this piece of heaven and earth and enter a higher level of heaven and earth."

 Chapter 1007

    Detached, broken, hearing these words from the sky eye, Qin Shaofeng was silent. What made Qin Shaofeng silent was not how powerful the detached realm was, but that there was a higher level of heaven and earth outside the world, which shocked Qin Shaofeng, because in Qin Shaofeng''s impression, the world was the limit of heaven and earth.


    From Qin Shaofeng''s little world to the big world, Qin Shaofeng thought that the big world was already the limit of this world. As long as he stood at the peak of this world, he was invincible. Unexpectedly, he got news about a higher level from the sky eye, which made Qin Shaofeng really a little unacceptable.


    Qin Shaofeng admits that his "heart" is indeed a little small. How big his heart is, how big the universe in his eyes will be, but the universe in his heart is not the real universe. The real universe is much larger than the universe in his heart! Therefore, although Qin Shaofeng was a little hard to accept, he still accepted such a fact.


    "Break, break the shackles of heaven and earth? What kind of power does it need? And once you have that power, what will your strength be if you enter a higher heaven and earth?" Qin Shaofeng asked to the sky. These problems Qin Shaofeng must understand now, because these are the things Qin Shaofeng must face in the future.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the sky eye was silent for a while and said to Qin Shaofeng, "The heaven and earth where we live is called Hongmeng world. It is just a low-level existence in thousands of heaven and earth universes. Although it is not at the bottom, it is almost the same. Besides Hongmeng world, there are countless higher-level heaven and earth universes, which have a stronger existence. Even if you cultivate to a detached state and enter a higher world one day, it is just a dream Just ordinary people with unlimited potential. "


    Because the sky eye is the number of days in the Hongmeng world and represents the will of the world. Naturally, it is very clear about the world and the outside world. However, although what the sky eye says is true, it is really a blow to people. The sentence "even if you practice to a detached state, you are just an ordinary person" does too much harm to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng has always been confident of standing at the peak of the world, but now I hear the sky eye say that even if he has reached the realm of detachment and entered the higher universe, he is just an ordinary person. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng is very hurt. In this case, it''s better not to be detached. Isn''t it better to enjoy peace and happiness in this Hongmeng world?


    Entering a higher world can only be an ordinary person. When you meet a strong person, you will definitely be bullied. In this Hongmeng world, you can dominate. Therefore, in Qin Shaofeng''s heart, it''s better not to be detached. After all, even if you are detached, it''s no good. It''s better to be comfortable with your own daughter-in-law.


    It seems that he knows what Qin Shaofeng thinks. The sky looks at Qin Shaofeng and says, "As I told you earlier, our Hongmeng world is just the lowest heaven and earth universe. In the vast heaven and earth, our strength is very weak, and we will face the expedition of those powerful worlds at any time. Therefore, the Hongmeng world needs a guardian, and the guardian must reach a detached state. Only in this way can we protect the Hongmeng world."


    The words of the sky eye made Qin Shaofeng fall into silence. In fact, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have much ambition at all. The reason why he wants to stand at the peak of this world is that he wants to have invincible power to protect everything he wants to protect. But now he hears that the Hongmeng world where they live will be conquered by other higher worlds at any time, which makes Qin Shaofeng have no choice but to stop Take it to heart. After all, it''s related to our vital interests.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care who gets rid of him, but he can''t let people threaten the people he wants to protect. If one day, the strong people in the higher world find Hongmeng world and want to occupy Hongmeng world, Qin Shaofeng will never forgive himself if he doesn''t have the strength to protect the people he wants to protect, so he should do it himself.


    Because if the ancestors of chaos, the Sun King and the Empress Dowager become detached people, they will not protect the people Qin Shaofeng wants to protect, so it is better to grasp their own destiny in the hands of others! Thinking of these, Qin Shaofeng is naturally determined to leave the detached people to himself.


    "What is the supreme broken power?" Qin Shaofeng asked the sky eye again. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the sky eye thought for a long time, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "according to my guess, we should first gather 3000 plane screens and integrate the power of 3000 plane screens, and then integrate our sky eyes. It should be OK."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the uncertain tone of the firmament eye and looked at the firmament eye with great contempt. If it was so simple, the ancestor of chaos would have come to him long ago? You know, the ancestor of chaos also got a firmament eye, and he will certainly know these things. Qin Shaofeng believes that with the ability of the ancestor of chaos, he can definitely collect the plane screen in these years Yes.


    The last plane screen and another sky eye are in their own hands. If they are really so simple, they can reach the supreme broken state. Then chaotic ancestors will not let themselves grow up, but have robbed these things from their own hands. Therefore, it is definitely not such a simple thing to get rid of.


    The sky eye seemed to feel Qin Shaofeng''s contempt and said with great dissatisfaction, "the sun, you don''t have to despise me. If you weren''t crazy, would I fall into a deep sleep? Would I forget so many things? Didn''t you hurt them all? If my memory was complete, I don''t know how to escape?"


    Qin Shaofeng naturally despised his behavior even more after listening to the sky eye. If he didn''t know, he didn''t know. He also lied and despised it without discussion! However, Qin Shaofeng also knew that the sky eye was right. If it had not been hit hard and fell asleep, it would not be like this now, so he didn''t say anything. Now the most important thing is to restore the power of the sky eye.


    As for how to be detached, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know why the ancestor of chaos hasn''t come to him yet, but Qin Shaofeng can be sure that his sky eyes are right. To reach the realm of detachment, 3000 face screens and two sky eyes are essential. As for other conditions, he will always know in the future.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Qin Shaofeng felt the situation in the world paradise in his own field. Under the joint action of 62 times of cultivation speed and 50% of the power of heaven and earth, he is now the peak of the triple heaven of zusheng, and can immediately break through the state of the quadruple heaven of zusheng, Although the growth of Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist cultivation will be much slower because of the evolution of the world paradise, it is also much faster than ordinary monks.


    Because there are thousands of stars in Qin Shaofeng''s field, and now Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power is stored in thousands of stars, Qin Shaofeng needs to evolve after the thousands of stars for every promotion, but the evolution of the thousands of stars is not so easy and still takes a long time, so although Qin Shaofeng has such a cultivation speed, With the ability to extract the power of heaven and earth and the state of mind, his own Taoist power cultivation can not reach the 13th heaven of the ancestor so soon.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry. He has just arrived at the netherworld hell. There are five mountains hell, Yuantu hell, Abhi hell, Maha hell and reincarnation hell below. That is to say, there are at least five holy dynasties waiting for Qin Shaofeng to conquer. In this way, the Qi He can plunder is more huge, and Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed will increase, At that time, his Taoist cultivation will be improved.


    "Boss, can you stop being so exciting? We''ve just been promoted to the fourth heaven. It''s good for you. It''s only a long time. It''s almost catching up with me." the little white Emperor saw that Qin Shaofeng stopped cultivating. He immediately came up to complain to Qin Shaofeng and said that Qin Shaofeng is now the fourth heaven of zusheng, so he''s going to catch up with the little white Emperor.


    Of course, Xiaobai Tiandi''s words were immediately despised by other Tiandi, because apart from Xiaojin Tiandi, Ziyan Tiandi and Xiaobai Tiandi, other Tiandi are the realm of zusheng four heaven. Qin Shaofeng has caught up with them now. Why do they feel embarrassed? So they listened to the little white Emperor and wanted to strangle him.


    Moreover, even when Qin Shaofeng was the ancestor''s fourth heaven, his strength was stronger than them. Now Qin Shaofeng is the ancestor''s fourth heaven and has surpassed them too much. Although it is normal to be overtaken by their boss, Xiaoqing Tiandi will be very unconvinced in their hearts.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xiaobai Tiandi''s words and smiled. Looking at Xiaoqing Tiandi''s face, he naturally knew what they thought. Then he said to Xiaoqing Tiandi, "Xiaoqing, it''s time for us to go to the five mountains hell, and the five mountains holy Dynasty will be handed over to you."


    The little Qingtian emperor was immediately excited when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, and other heavenly emperors naturally envied him. However, he can only follow Qin Shaofeng''s arrangement. Fortunately, there are several hell below. They should all have the opportunity. Therefore, under the leadership of Qin Shaofeng, he opened the channel to the hell of the five mountains again and entered the hell of the five mountains.


    Before knowing how to break, what Qin Shaofeng can do is to improve his strength and let Xiaobai Tiandi improve their strength.

 Chapter 1008

    All along, Qin Shaofeng has been working hard to improve his strength, but now Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to worry. After all, with the help of the sky eye, his state of mind cultivation has been promoted to the 13th heaven of his ancestors. Next, he only needs to wait slowly to improve his Taoist cultivation to this level, so Qin Shaofeng began to plan for his brothers.


    Qin Shaofeng shared life and death with these brothers in his previous life, and when he returned this time, these brothers followed him without hesitation, which made Qin Shaofeng say that nothing would hurt them in the future. Therefore, improving their strength is naturally the most critical thing, so Qin Shaofeng handed over the task of conquering the nine hell to them.


    There are five sacred dynasties in the five mountains hell, among which the five mountains Yama is also a powerful figure who has the peak of the six sacred days of his ancestors and is about to break through the Seven Sacred days of his ancestors. Qin Shaofeng handed over this hell to the little Qingtian emperor, who naturally did not disappoint Qin Shaofeng. After a great war, he finally made a breakthrough and reached the five sacred days of his ancestors, which defeated the five mountains Yama.


    Qin Shaofeng was responsible for swallowing the spirit of the five mountains holy Dynasty and collecting the heaven and Earth altar of the king of hell in May. Only after swallowing everything in the eyes of the five mountains did he enter the abyss hell. This time, it was handed over to the Little Red Emperor. In the face of the king of hell, the little red emperor also showed his divine power, broke through the five sacred days and subdued the hell of hell.


    The next step is to enter the hell of Yuantu. In this hell of Yuantu, the little black emperor finally had a chance to show his bravery. He fought with the king of Yuantu and finally made a breakthrough and reached the ancestral saint''s five Heaven. After receiving all the spirit of the holy Dynasty of Yuantu, the altar of heaven and earth sacrifice and the eyes of Yuantu, Qin Shaofeng took the people into Maha hell.


    After conquering the triple hell, the little Qingtian emperor, the Little Red Emperor and the little black emperor have made breakthroughs, which makes everyone happy. Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed has increased again because he has accepted the spirit of the three holy dynasties, which is 65 times faster. The altars of heaven and earth and the eyes of the sky have evolved a lot, Qin Shaofeng''s accomplishments are also rapidly improving in this process, but Qin Shaofeng tries his best to restrain his breath. They can''t feel what kind of state Qin Shaofeng has reached now.


    Maha hell is said to be the largest of the Nine Hells. When Qin Shaofeng entered here, they did feel this. Qin Shaofeng''s current realm and divine knowledge naturally cover an extremely large range. In other hells, their divine knowledge can cover the whole hell, but they can''t do it in Maha hell.


    Standing on the land of Maha hell, Qin Shaofeng felt the scope of Maha hell with his divine consciousness. Even Qin Shaofeng was stunned to find that his divine consciousness could not cover the whole Maha hell, and the scale of Maha hell was unimaginable, which surprised Qin Shaofeng.


    "Boss, the Maha hell is really big. It seems that the Maha holy Dynasty is not simple." the little white Emperor said to Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening. With such a vast world, it is natural to breed peerless strong people, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t take it to heart. No matter how strong the Maha Yama is, Today, Qin Shaofeng is still confident to subdue him, so with a wave of his hand, the people fly towards the Maha holy Dynasty.


    The Maha hell is too big. There are too many dead souls and soul eaters in the Maha hell. Moreover, because the evil energy of the hell in the Maha hell is extremely strong, these dead souls and soul eaters are extremely fierce. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know how many attacks they have suffered along the way.


    Of course, such an attack is nothing to Qin Shaofeng. Basically, they don''t need Qin Shaofeng''s action. Qin Shaofeng''s Pony will solve all the incoming dead souls and soul eaters. Under such fun, Qin Shaofeng and they finally came to the place where the Maha holy Dynasty is located.


    The sacred city of the Maha holy Dynasty is incomparably huge. There is a very strong sea of breath clouds over the sacred city, in which the statues of Maha Yama and the statues of civil and military officials of the Maha holy Dynasty can be vaguely seen. Qin Shaofeng was also surprised to see the sea of Qi in the Maha holy Dynasty, because even the great Qin holy Dynasty swallowed up so many Qi clouds in the Maha holy Dynasty, it was just about the same as the Maha holy Dynasty.


    This surprised Qin Shaofeng. If it swallowed up the sea of Qi and clouds in the Maha holy Dynasty, his cultivation speed can definitely be improved by a large part. In that case, his Taoist cultivation will naturally increase faster. Therefore, looking at the sea of Qi and clouds in the Maha holy Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Boss, you see, the Maha holy Dynasty is really not simple. Just looking at the sea of Qi and clouds, the Maha Yama is definitely a difficult person to deal with. Therefore, boss, Nick must let me do it this time. I haven''t done it for a long time, and I''m suffocating." little white Emperor looked at the sea of Qi and clouds in the Maha holy Dynasty and said to Qin Shaofeng with great hospitality.


    After listening to the words of emperor Xiaobai, Qin Shaofeng didn''t make any statement, while the other heavenly emperors naturally laughed and conquered three hell in a row, but emperor Xiaobai was forbidden by Qin Shaofeng, which made emperor Xiaobai crazy. Of course, people were still very happy looking at the appearance of emperor Xiaobai.


    Now, in addition to the purple smoke emperor and the little white Emperor, there are still three left, the little blue sky emperor, the little purple emperor and the little yellow emperor, who have not made a breakthrough, so Qin Shaofeng naturally wants to leave the opportunity to them. However, Qin Shaofeng believes that there will be an opportunity for the little white Emperor in this Maha hell.


    "Little purple, you go and call for war first." Qin Shaofeng said to little purple emperor, who was wearing a purple Nine Dragon Robe. His appearance was somewhat similar to that of Ziyan emperor. Yes, this little purple emperor was actually Ziyan emperor''s brother and the peak state of zusheng sichongtian. Among many heavenly emperors, it can be said that he worshipped Qin Shaofeng most.


    Seeing that he finally had the chance to fight, the little purple emperor also showed an excited look on his face. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother-in-law, don''t worry, I won''t let you lose face." after that, the little purple emperor flew towards the Maha God city. After arriving in front of the Maha God City, he turned his hand and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    "The five elements thunder sound, the sword breaks the sky!" the little purple Emperor didn''t say anything. He just shot, and it was the big five elements thunder sound sword taught to him by Qin Shaofeng in his previous life. When the little purple emperor waved his sword, the five elements of heaven and earth were gathered, and white, cyan, red, black and yellow thunder fell from the sky, Towards the Maha city.


    Everyone who saw this scene was twitching at the corners of their mouths. The little purple emperor was still as impulsive and crazy as before! Among Qin Shaofeng''s brothers, the little white Emperor seems to be the craziest and most impulsive, but everyone understands that there is someone else who is really impulsive and crazy, and this person is the little purple emperor.


    Because of such a character, in Qin Shaofeng''s previous life, little purple emperor also caused a lot of trouble, but he was calmed by Qin Shaofeng. It is precisely because of this that little purple Emperor didn''t even listen to his sister Ziyan emperor, but Qin Shaofeng''s words would never violate. As long as it was ordered by Qin Shaofeng, even if he fought his life, he would complete it.


    When the big five elements thunder sound sword was displayed, countless divine thunders fell from the sky and roared down towards the Maha divine city. Seeing that they were about to fall on the Maha divine City, a roar was suddenly released from the divine City, "who dares to be reckless in my Maha holy dynasty? It''s really looking for death." the sound billowed and rushed into the sky. Unexpectedly, it scattered all the divine thunders.


    A loud roar scattered the big five elements thunder sword, which made the little purple emperor''s face extremely ugly. Originally, he wanted to show it in front of Qin Shaofeng, but unexpectedly, such a situation occurred. Therefore, the little purple emperor immediately became angry in his heart, the cold light in his eyes flickered, and then the Taoist power in his body gushed out.


    "Presumptuous? I''m presumptuous today. What can you do?" the little purple emperor roared, then raised his long sword to the sky, and then roared again, "Geng Jinlei sword, bless me, cut God and kill demons, invincible in the world!" with this roar, Geng Jinlei fell from the sky and poured it into the little purple emperor''s long sword.


    The Geng Jinshen thunder was directly swallowed up by the long sword of the little purple emperor. Then the little purple emperor took the long sword and stabbed it in front. Suddenly, a sword light containing Geng Jinshen thunder was shot from the long sword of the little purple emperor and directly towards the Maha God city. This time, it was very fast, but it directly bombarded the gate of the Maha God city, The gates of the Maha city were instantly turned into powder.


    Seeing that his attack finally worked, the little purple emperor looked much better. However, at this time, a powerful pressure that shocked the mind was released from the Maha God city. Then a tall and strong man wearing a black Nine Dragon Robe came out of the God City, and the smell emitted from his body was suffocating.


    The man who came out was naturally Maha Yama, but Qin Shaofeng narrowed his eyes when he saw the Maha Yama, because the Maha Yama''s cultivation has reached the realm of the eighth heaven.

 Chapter 1009

    The Lord of Maha hell appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and them, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the Maha Yama had the realm of the ancestor''s eight fold heaven. In this case, the little purple emperor is naturally not an opponent, but the strength of the ancestor''s eight fold heaven is no longer a threat in Qin Shaofeng''s eyes. With his current strength, it is enough to kill the second time.


    Seeing the appearance of Maha Yama, Qin Shaofeng saw the little purple emperor looking eager to try. He whispered to the little purple emperor, "come back, you are not his opponent." the little purple emperor was a little discouraged after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. He looked at Maha Yama very reluctantly, and then flew towards the back.


    After appearing in the Maha God City, Maha Yama first glanced at everyone, and finally focused on Qin Shaofeng, because he couldn''t see through Qin Shaofeng''s accomplishments, which surprised Maha Yama. Looking at Qin Shaofeng also made him feel dangerous, so Maha Yama looked at Qin Shaofeng, and at this time, Maha Yama''s men appeared behind him one by one.


    Four generals of the ancestral sage liuchongtian and eight civil ministers of the ancestral sage wuchongtian realm are the high-level forces of the Maha holy Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng smiled when he saw such forces appear. He was thinking of finding right hands to break through for the little purple emperor, the little yellow emperor and the little blue sky emperor. Unexpectedly, he came to the door.


    "Xiao Lan, Xiao Zi and Xiao Huang, choose one of your three opponents. Just divide the rest, Xiao Bai." Qin Shaofeng said to Xiao Zi Tiandi. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xiao Bai Tiandi and Xiao Zi Tiandi all roared excitedly and rushed directly to the Wenchen generals of the Maha holy Dynasty, even the foal, The kick is to rush out.


    As for Qin Shaofeng, he went to Maha Yama step by step with his hands on his back. This Maha Yama, the peak of the eight fold heaven, is naturally not an opponent. Qin Shaofeng is the only one to do it himself. When Mahayama saw the little white Emperor, they rushed towards their subordinates. He didn''t care, but still focused on Qin Shaofeng.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''m here to conquer today. It''s better if you submit to me. Otherwise, there''s only a dead end." Qin Shaofeng said to Maha Yama. Qin Shaofeng''s words naturally made Maha Yama laugh and looked at Qin Shaofeng like an idiot.


    After Maha Yama laughed for a while, the laughter stopped abruptly. Then he stretched out his hand and patted Qin Shaofeng. This palm was like the reversal of heaven and earth. With the action of Maha Yama, a huge palm print condensed out of thin air and patted Qin Shaofeng below, and the energy emitted from it radiated around, Unexpectedly, the surrounding space is distorted, and even has the trend of collapse.


    This is just a random palm of Maha Yama, who did not show any magic powers and moves, and did not show his Taoist power. The little white Emperor was surprised by such a powerful palm, but they did not worry about Qin Shaofeng. For Qin Shaofeng, their self-confidence is incomparably strong, even if the Maha Yama is so powerful, Nor will it be Qin Shaofeng''s opponent.


    Sure enough, the powerful palm hasn''t been close to Qin Shaofeng, but on Qin Shaofeng''s head, it disappears and disappears. It seems that it has never appeared before. Qin Shaofeng still stands there with his hands on his back and looks at Maha Yama, which makes Maha Yama''s heart cold and his eyes narrowed.


    "It''s not powerful enough. Come again." Qin Shaofeng said to the Maha Yama opposite with his hands on his back. Although Qin Shaofeng can kill him directly, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to do so now, because the existence of Maha Yama is also a kind of pressure on the little purple emperor, which can better let them break through their strength, so Qin Shaofeng didn''t do it.


    Qin Shaofeng''s words were really cheap. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Maha Yama''s face was green and gloomy. He didn''t say anything. He just slapped Qin Shaofeng again. This time, it took nearly half of his strength. A huge palm print directly printed Qin Shaofeng, and the space passed by was broken one after another.


    Maha hell is larger than the nine heavenly states in the world, so in this Maha hell, the space is more stable. It is not easy to break the space. However, the palm print condensed by half of Maha Yama''s strength can shatter the surrounding space. Naturally, this can prove the power of Maha Yama, and Maha Yama''s palm can be photographed, It also made him feel that he should be able to destroy Qin Shaofeng, a arrogant guy.


    However, the powerful palm print still disappeared for no reason before Qin Shaofeng came in front of him, or could not hurt Qin Shaofeng. Seeing such a scene, Maha Yama immediately opened his eyes and clenched his teeth. Before Qin Shaofeng spoke, he shot again.


    "Maha immeasurable, the fist to destroy the world!" Maha Yama roared, and then all the strength in his body surged out wildly and slapped Qin Shaofeng. With this slap, he saw the palmprints condensing in the air, and then photographed Qin Shaofeng. With the palmprints falling down, there will be palmprints condensing again, This is a peerless magic power of Maha Yama, immeasurable fist.


    When this limitless fist is used, the power of each fist is much stronger than the fist used in front of Maha Yama, and it seems to be endless. It continues to fall towards Qin Shaofeng. A smile appeared on the face of Maha Yama. Although Qin Shaofeng made him feel dangerous, this is Maha hell. As long as it is here, he Maha Yama is invincible.


    Because he can use the power of Maha hell to launch endless attacks. Under such attacks, Qin Shaofeng will undoubtedly die. But what Maha Yama didn''t think of was that his move still didn''t work. The endless palms fell towards Qin Shaofeng. As before, they all disappeared inexplicably and didn''t hurt Qin Shaofeng at all.


    Looking at such a scene, Maha Yama roared, and the altar of heaven and earth appeared at his feet. Then he said loudly, "people of Maha holy Dynasty, use my power to kill maniacs!" with this roar, the breath of Maha Yama began to soar, It is natural that Maha Yama is using the power of hundreds of millions of people in the Maha holy Dynasty to deal with Qin Shaofeng.


    With the soaring breath in his body, Maha Yama turned his hand and a long sword appeared in his hand. Then Maha Yama roared, "Maha is boundless, a sword splits the sky!" with this roar, then Maha Yama split the sky with a sword towards Qin Shaofeng, and a thousand Zhang sword light burst into the sky and split towards Qin Shaofeng from top to bottom.


    The whole sky was split where the thousand Zhang sword light passed. With the power of splitting heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng cleaved down to Qin Shaofeng. However, when the sword light fell above Qin Shaofeng''s head, Qin Shaofeng finally took action. Qin Shaofeng stretched out two fingers and directly clamped the sword light. Then he twisted, and the terrible sword light was broken.


    "Well, it''s almost time to play, and it''s time to solve you." Qin Shaofeng said to Maha Yama after cutting off the sword light. Maha Yama was shocked when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. Qin Shaofeng was so powerful that he didn''t have anything to do with his attack. After attacking for so long, he didn''t even touch other people''s clothes, This makes Maha Yama even have the heart of death.


    Of course, Maha Yama has not lived enough. Naturally, he will not want to die. Therefore, after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Maha Yama has realized that he is not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent, and he is no longer able to show off. He turns around and wants to escape. Although he ran away like this, he will definitely have no face to see people in the future, but compared with his small life, what is this little dignity.


    Driving the altar of heaven and earth, Maha Yama broke the space of Maha hell with a backhand punch, and then he went in and fled. Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand and grabbed it in front. His right hand directly extended into that space. When he stretched out, there was a man imprisoned in Qin Shaofeng''s palm. It was the Maha Yama.


    Maha Yama, who was sealed in Qin Shaofeng''s palm, was shocked to the extreme. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have such a magic power. For his own life, he quickly shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m willing to be a slave and make cattle and horses for you, as long as you don''t kill me."


    Listening to the voice of Maha Yama asking for mercy, Qin Shaofeng smiled and pinched it gently. The Maha Yama turned into history after a scream, and everything about him was swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng. After finishing this, Qin Shaofeng looked ahead. The battle of the little purple emperor was almost over, and the three of them finally made a breakthrough under great pressure.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction, then summoned his own heaven and Earth altar, swallowed up the heaven and Earth altar of Maha Yama, and swallowed up all the spirit of the Maha holy Dynasty. As for Qin Shaofeng''s crushing death of Maha Yama at once, although Xiaobai Tiandi was also shocked, such a thing is no surprise to them. Qin Shaofeng''s strength is unpredictable.

 Chapter 1010

    The Maha Yama of the ancestral Saint bachongtian was crushed to death by Qin Shaofeng. Seeing such a scene, the little white Emperor was extremely speechless. Naturally, they knew that Qin Shaofeng was much stronger than they thought, but it was immoral for Qin Shaofeng to hit people like this? So little white Emperor despised Qin Shaofeng very much.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay any attention to their contempt for the little white Emperor, but swallowed up all the Qi of the Maha holy Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng was surprised to find that his cultivation speed reached 70 times that under normal circumstances. With 50% of the power of heaven and earth, the evolution of heaven in Qin Shaofeng''s field is naturally faster, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation of Taoist power is also growing faster, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy and satisfied with the harvest of Maha hell.


    "Boss, it''s really immoral for you to do this. Where can you attack everyone like this? The brothers have discussed it, and you can''t do it in the future!" little white Emperor went to Qin Shaofeng and expressed his serious dissatisfaction with Qin Shaofeng. At the same time, he also conveyed the unanimous decision made by all brothers on Qin Shaofeng, but no one dared to say to Qin Shaofeng, Only the little white Emperor was used as a gun. Looking at the great righteousness of the little white Emperor, Qin Shaofeng kicked him away directly.


    After receiving the spirit of the Maha holy Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng led the people into the place where the Maha hell is located again, devouring everything possessed by the Maha eye and promoting the re evolution of the firmament eye, so that Qin Shaofeng got more information from the firmament eye and had a general understanding of the supreme broken way.


    Then Qin Shaofeng opened the last space channel to jiuzhong hell and came to reincarnation hell with the people. Reincarnation hell is bigger than Maha hell, but there is no holy Dynasty in this reincarnation hell. There are only countless dead souls waiting for reincarnation, not even soul eaters. Qin Shaofeng came here for the yellow spring.


    Reincarnation hell has only one function in the nine hell, that is to reincarnate mortal souls without any cultivation potential, so there are only countless souls in this reincarnation hell. But in this reincarnation hell, there is the source of the yellow spring. This yellow spring, which contains endless evil energy and runs through the whole nine hell, is Qin Shaofeng''s goal to come to the reincarnation hell.


    At the beginning of human life, human nature is good. When the creatures of heaven and earth were conceived, their nature is good. Only because there is a yellow spring in the nine hell, and the evil energy emitted is absorbed by countless undead souls, can there be evil thoughts in the hearts of all creatures of heaven and earth, and the strength of evil thoughts is naturally related to the absorption of evil energy in the yellow spring.


    The energy in the yellow spring does great harm to ordinary souls, but it is a great tonic for Qin Shaofeng. In the nine hell, Qin Shaofeng has been suppressing himself and did not absorb the evil energy of the yellow spring, just to come to the source of the yellow spring, so as to absorb the evil energy to the greatest extent and promote the growth of demon species.


    Standing on the land of reincarnation hell, a river emitting endless evil energy is in front of Qin Shaofeng''s eyes. Naturally, this is the yellow spring. Qin Shaofeng takes the people up the yellow spring and flies towards the source of the yellow spring. What surprised Qin Shaofeng was that the direction of countless dead souls was also the source of the yellow spring.


    "Boss, you feel comfortable here. It''s not good for us." the little white Emperor said to Qin Shaofeng. They don''t have magic seeds. Looking at the Yellow evil yellow spring water, the little white Emperor felt terrible one by one. Naturally, they would feel very uncomfortable. They just hardened their scalp and endured it in order to follow Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the little white Emperor and said with a smile, "why is it useless? If you dare to jump down from the yellow spring to take a bath, I guarantee your body will be stronger." the water of the yellow spring not only contains endless evil energy, but also has extremely strong corrosive power. If you can refine your body with the help of the yellow spring water, it will be of great effect.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little white Emperor looked at the yellow spring below. He immediately opened his eyes and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boss, you don''t really want us to take a bath in this yellow spring? No, boss! How can this yellow spring be used to take a bath? No, no, boss, I won''t go." then he was going to fly back.


    Although the water of the yellow spring contains endless evil energy and has strong corrosive power, the water of the yellow spring is still very clear and does not have any rotten smell. Even if the water of the yellow spring is yellowing, it still looks very beautiful. It''s no big deal to take a bath.


    Seeing that the little white Emperor was about to escape, Qin Shaofeng pointed directly at the little white Emperor, and suddenly a divine light came out and enveloped the little white Emperor, so that the little white Emperor could not escape. He was led by Qin Shaofeng and continued to fly to the front, while others could only continue to fly to the front with Qin Shaofeng.


    The more they fly towards the source of the yellow spring, the stronger the evil atmosphere between heaven and earth, and the more crazy countless dead souls flock to the front. However, those dead souls seem to be able to feel the power of Qin Shaofeng, so naturally no one dares to harass Qin Shaofeng and them. In this way, they finally came to the source of the yellow spring.


    Flying to the source of the yellow spring, Qin Shaofeng saw something that surprised him. This thing is like a huge grinding plate, which is divided into six regions. Each region releases different divine lights and pulls the souls close to it into it. This thing is nothing else. It is the six samsara heavenly plate that Qin Shaofeng has seen in the small world.


    Unexpectedly, in the reincarnation hell of the universe, Qin Shaofeng once again saw the six samsara heavenly disc, which made Qin Shaofeng immediately understand that the six samsara heavenly disc in the small world is the projection of the six samsara heavenly disc in the universe, and the six samsara heavenly disc here is the noumenon, Qin Shaofeng was surprised that he dominated the life and death cycle of the big world and the small world in the 3000 face screen.


    There is a divine eye in the center of the real six samsara heaven plate. Needless to say, you can know that this is the samsara eye. Although this reincarnation eye is not the largest of all the divine eyes in the nine hell, it is the most powerful. Of course, it is much worse than Qin Shaofeng''s sky eye.


    The huge six samsara sky plate is suspended at the source of the yellow spring, and rotates continuously with the emergence of the yellow spring. Countless souls continue to throw at the six samsara sky plate, which is pulled in by different divine lights and reincarnated into different creatures. Seeing such a situation, Qin Shaofeng was very happy. It''s impossible not to accept the six samsara heaven plate.


    Qin Shaofeng can only extract evil energy and belief energy from the creatures in the nine heavenly states of the world. As for the creatures in the thousands of stars in the world, Qin Shaofeng can''t do it with his current ability, but as long as he thoroughly refines the six samsara heavenly disc, he can plant Magic Seeds directly on the dead soul like the six samsara heavenly disc in the little thousand world.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng will be able to absorb more and more energy in the future, and the belief power absorbed by the divine soul will be more and more huge, which is of great benefit to the growth of the magic seed and the divine soul. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can''t let go of the six samsara heavenly disc, and must take it for his own use.


    Of course, the six samsara heavenly disk is also useful to Qin Shaofeng. After all, others do not have magic seeds. They cannot plant Magic Seeds in the six samsara heavenly disk, so they will plant Magic Seeds on the souls who will enter the reincarnation of the six samsara heavenly disk. Therefore, even if other heavenly emperors know that the six samsara heavenly disk is a good thing, no one will come to the idea of the six samsara heavenly disk.


    Because the six samsara heaven plate is responsible for the life and death reincarnation of the universe and is the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. Ordinary people, even the emperor of heaven, can''t collect it. However, Qin Shaofeng is different, because Qin Shaofeng has a sky eye, which represents the days and the will of heaven and earth. Naturally, the six samsara heaven plate can be collected.


    When his mind moved, Qin Shaofeng''s firmament eye in the center of his eyebrow directly emitted a divine light and landed on the six samsara heaven plate. First, he refined the six samsara heaven plate. After Qin Shaofeng put all kinds of demons down, the firmament eye swallowed up all the energy and magic powers of the samsara eye, making itself a lot stronger again.


    After finishing all this, Qin Shaofeng turned and looked at the little white Emperor with a terrible smile on his face. Then he went behind the imprisoned little white Emperor and kicked him on his ass. then the little white Emperor fell into the yellow spring like a big stone.


    Then Qin Shaofeng looked at Xiaoqing Tiandi and others, and said to them, "do you need me to do it?" Xiaoqing Tiandi listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, they could only jump into the yellow spring water one by one under Qin Shaofeng''s obscene power, and began a hard journey of body refining, and then a miserable scream came out of the yellow spring water.


    Qin Shaofeng then looked at the pony. The pony, who thought it had nothing to do with himself, immediately howled, and then jumped in with a puff. Then Qin Shaofeng came forward and took the hand of Ziyan emperor and walked towards the yellow spring water. The yellow spring water is a good thing for body refining. Qin Shaofeng will not let go of using it to improve everyone''s strength.


    Qin Shaofeng also sat in the yellow spring water and began to practice hard.

 Chapter 1011

    The yellow spring water contains extremely huge evil energy, which is naturally a great tonic for Qin Shaofeng. Moreover, the yellow spring water has strong corrosive power and is of great benefit to body refining. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng will not miss such an opportunity.


    As for the little white Heavenly Emperor, although they were forced by Qin Shaofeng to enter the source of the yellow spring water, after all, they are the strong ones of the five heavenly ancestors. No matter how powerful the yellow spring water is, it can''t cause too much harm to them. Refining their bodies with the yellow spring water is also of great benefit to them, so they all began to practice.


    Qin Shaofeng sits in the water of the yellow spring. His whole body is wrapped in the water of the yellow spring. Endless evil surges towards Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng runs the Taoist heart planting magic Dharma and begins to devour the endless evil energy and promote the growth of the enchanted species. In addition, it naturally runs the battle Dharma and absorbs the corrosive power of the yellow spring water, Enhance the power of the flesh.


    The seven emotions and six desires Dharma naturally works. It devours all kinds of desires from the demon species, and extracts the faith power of all creatures shrouded in the spirit of the great Qin Dynasty, so that the power of the divine soul is constantly improved. In this way, the three Xuangong were running at a high speed and began to practice.


    Now, Qin Shaofeng''s Tao Heart Magic cultivation and heaven and earth fighting cultivation have reached the level of the fourth product on the eighth floor, and the divine soul has also reached the level of two turn demon God, but they have not reached the level of Dacheng. Once the level of Dacheng is reached, the magic species, divine soul and flesh will have essential changes.


    After running the three Xuangong, Qin Shaofeng focused on the heaven of the world in the field. Because Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed is 70 times that under normal circumstances, and he can draw 50% of the power of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist cultivation has been soaring, The evolution of the world paradise is developing step by step.


    Seeing that all this was going on in an orderly way, Qin Shaofeng felt relieved and immediately put his mind on all the spiritual treasures in his body. Needless to say, the eyes of the sky have evolved a lot during this period. The power is many times stronger than before. The star emperor seal, star emperor sword and star emperor clothes are now growing with the strength of Qin Shaofeng, The power that can be exerted is naturally greater. As for the screen, there is no change.


    So Qin Shaofeng finally focused on the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. The first Qi in the world was still put on the top of Qin Shaofeng''s three parts as three dragon crowns, but the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon had not been completely conquered by Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng very unhappy, but there was no way.


    Because the more powerful Qin Shaofeng''s strength is, the more powerful he can feel the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. It''s not so easy to completely conquer the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. Even Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have much confidence in his current strength. That''s why Qin Shaofeng has never started.


    However, even so, Qin Shaofeng is now blessed with the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, so he can have such luck, get the adventure that others will not encounter in his life, and get the benefits that others dream of. Such a result has made Qin Shaofeng feel very good, at least there are benefits to make.


    Qin Shaofeng only covets the benefits of completely conquering the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi. Let''s not say anything else. As long as he completely conquers the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed will definitely reach an unimaginable level. Unlike now, he needs to constantly plunder the Qi of other holy Dynasties to increase his cultivation speed, And now, with Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed becoming more and more abnormal, it needs to plunder more Qi to increase Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed.


    Looking at the Dragon crown on the top of the three separated bodies, Qin Shaofeng can only sigh. Although Qin Shaofeng''s strength is constantly improving, Qin Shaofeng really has no choice but to sigh and focus all his mind on his own cultivation.


    Ziyan Tiandi and Xiaobai Tiandi are not as powerful as Qin Shaofeng''s flesh, so they can''t continue to cultivate in the yellow spring water after only seven or forty-nine days of cultivation. They all rush out of the yellow spring water, but this cultivation is also of great benefit to them. Their flesh strength and strength have made great progress.


    Because Qin Shaofeng is still practicing in the yellow spring water, Ziyan Heavenly Emperor naturally needs to wait for Qin Shaofeng. Son, in this process, they saw the terrible vortices formed around Qin Shaofeng, swallowing the yellow spring water directly. They were shocked. They all controlled the yellow spring water and evaporated the yellow spring water into water vapor, Then it was used for cultivation, and Qin Shaofeng actually swallowed the yellow spring water directly, which made them feel frightened.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng finally came out of the yellow spring water after 1991. At this time, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaofeng finally fulfilled their wishes. They have cultivated the Taoist heart''s magic Dharma and the battle between heaven and earth Dharma to the third level of the eighth floor. Naturally, their strength has been greatly improved, and now it''s time to go back.


    After walking out of the yellow spring water, Qin Shaofeng picked up Ziyan Tiandi, flew and landed on the pony, and then pointed to the front. A space channel appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and them. Qin Shaofeng rode the pony to the front, while Xiao Bai Tiandi followed and walked to the front.


    When Qin Shaofeng walked out of the space passage, they appeared directly over the great Qin Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng sat on the pony with Ziyan emperor in his arms and looked at the sea of Qi of the great Qin Dynasty. Naturally, he was very satisfied. Now the Qi of the great Qin Dynasty has almost shrouded the whole great Qin Tianzhou. It can be seen that the Qi of the great Qin Dynasty has increased many times during this period, which is of great benefit to the great Qin Dynasty.


    "Dad!" just as Qin Shaofeng was watching the changes in the spirit of the great Qin Dynasty, a clear voice suddenly sounded in Qin Shaofeng''s ear, and then he saw Qin Tianfu rush from the divine city of the great Qin Dynasty and appear in front of Qin Shaofeng with a smile. When Qin Shaofeng saw Qin Tianjun appear, he was naturally very happy. He jumped off the pony and stood in front of Qin Tianjun.


    When Qin Shaofeng jumped off the pony, another figure rushed over and shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "good brother!" naturally, it was Wu Xiaoxian. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng with another surprise. Qin Shaofeng looked at the two girls who had grown into big girls, and his face also showed a smile. He reached out and pinched the two girls'' faces, smiled and said, "Oh, the little girls have grown into big girls."


    Not only that, the strength of Qin Tianfu has reached the amazing level of the fourth heaven of zusheng. The daughter of Qin Tianfu is indeed against the heaven. Although Wu Xiaoxian is a little worse, she has also reached the level of the first heaven of zusheng, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. It seems that both little girls have not been lazy during this period of time.


    Qin Shaofeng pinched his face. Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian pouted their mouths and opened Qin Shaofeng''s hands one by one. Qin Tianfu also said to Qin Shaofeng, "Dad, you hate it. They say people are big girls. You pinch people''s faces. It''s really disrespectful."


    After listening to Qin Tianjun''s words, Qin Shaofeng suddenly hung black lines on his face. Why don''t you respect him? This is really a great injustice. You know, Qin Shaofeng is not 30 years old even though he is full of calculations. How can he even be old? Of course, Qin Shaofeng would be 3000 years old if he converted the time from a small world. He is really an old monster. But is it disrespectful to pinch your daughter''s face? Why don''t you say you rode around my neck in open crotch pants when you were a child.


    Of course, in this case, Qin Shaofeng dare not say it. It''s not fun to annoy the daughter of the heavenly family, so they can only cry silently in their hearts. When Wu Xiaoxian, Ziyan emperor and Xiaobai emperor saw Qin Shaofeng eat flat, they naturally laughed without sympathy.


    At this time, Su Hou, Qin Huang, Zu Huang and other important officials of the Qin Dynasty all appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng looked at them and found that Su Hou and the twelve beasts of heaven had restored their peak strength, and all had made breakthroughs. They all reached the peak of the triple heaven of Zu Sheng. As long as they went further, they could all reach the realm of the fourth heaven of Zu Sheng.


    As for the Qin emperor, Zu Huang and others, they are unwilling to be behind others. Now they are all the realm of Zu Sheng. In this way, the strength of the great Qin Dynasty is also very good. At least they have the conditions to go on an expedition. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied. The more powerful the great Qin Dynasty is, the closer it will be to promoting the great Qin Dynasty.


    It is essential to promote the divine Dynasty. Only by promoting the divine Dynasty can we fight against the sun god Dynasty, the Taiyin God Dynasty and the chaos God Dynasty and avenge previous lives. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng still relies on his own strength to challenge the leaders of the three divine dynasties, so the hope of revenge is still very slim.


    Just how can I be promoted to the divine dynasty? Qin Shaofeng has been thinking about this problem for a long time, but he doesn''t have a clue. He asks the sky eye. The sky eye also says that he has no memory of this part. He doesn''t know how to promote, which makes Qin Shaofeng very depressed.

 Chapter 1012

    Qin Shaofeng has always been thinking about promoting the great Qin Dynasty to the great Qin Dynasty, but he can''t find any clue. He asks the sky eye. The sky eye also has no memory of this. Qin Shaofeng also directly sacrifices heaven and earth like last time, so as to promote the great Qin Dynasty. However, Qin Shaofeng thinks this method won''t work, It didn''t.


    If you can''t think of a way, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t think about it anymore. Anyway, it''s still the same sentence. The boat goes straight to the bridge. Now you can''t think of a way. Naturally, it''s not time for promotion. When it''s time, everything will come naturally. So Qin Shaofeng pressed down this matter and stopped thinking about it. Instead, he looked at the civil and military officials of the great Qin holy Dynasty, It is estimated whether today''s strength is suitable for war.


    Qin Shaofeng''s execution in hell this time, although he conquered many holy dynasties and expanded the Qi of the great Qin holy Dynasty, the gap between Qin Shaofeng and the divine Dynasty is still too large. When Qin Shaofeng broke into the Taiyin divine Dynasty, the sun divine Dynasty and the chaos divine Dynasty in his previous life, he saw the Qi of the three divine dynasties, which is many times larger than the general holy Dynasty.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, it is imperative to set out for the great Qin Dynasty, and the emperor of Qin has always been responsible for this, so he returned to the palace. After sitting on the Dragon seat, Qin Shaofeng looked at the emperor of Qin and said to the emperor, "what is the military strength of the great Qin Dynasty, my ancestors? Is there a force to set out?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Qin emperor stepped forward and said to Qin Shaofeng, "now the military strength of the Qin Dynasty is enough, and it is no problem to win the general holy Dynasty." the Qin emperor has always been responsible for this. Naturally, it is very clear. Moreover, if the Qin Dynasty goes to war, the nine heavenly emperors will certainly make the Qin Dynasty stronger.


    Although the little white Emperor and the nine heavenly emperors occupy the nine heavenly states of the world and establish their own holy Dynasty, it is just that Qin Shaofeng is unwilling to take their holy Dynasty as his own. If Qin Shaofeng is willing, there will only be one holy Dynasty in the world, that is, the great Qin holy Dynasty, and the little white Emperor''s only idea is to follow Qin Shaofeng to fight north and south, If the great Qin Dynasty set out to fight, they would not give up such an opportunity.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the words of the Qin emperor. As soon as the words of the Qin emperor fell, the little white Emperor shouted, "boss, are you going to decide to go to war? Ha ha, I must be a pioneer. You promised me at the beginning, can you break your promise." after saying that, he looked forward to Qin Shaofeng, He has been looking forward to it for a long time.


    However, before Qin Shaofeng could answer, Qin Tianjun snorted coldly and said to Xiaobai, "are you going to rob me?" because Qin Tianjun is Qin Shaofeng''s daughter and is very much loved by Qin Shaofeng, the whole people of the great Qin Dynasty dare not compete with Qin Tianjun. Qin Tianjun has already booked the position of the vanguard general, Now the little white Emperor has come to argue, which naturally makes Qin Tianjun very unhappy.


    The little white emperor also shrunk his neck after listening to the words of Qin Tianjun. They also knew that Qin Tianjun was the daughter of Qin Tianjun, and now it was still the realm of zusheng''s four heavy heaven. The little white Emperor couldn''t stand such a realm. After listening to the words of Qin Tianjun, the little white Emperor immediately said, "No, no, no, my good niece. How could my uncle rob you? The boss promised me that he was the deputy general. Naturally, the main job of the pioneer general is your good niece."


    Qin Tianjun listened to Xiaobai Tiandi''s words and ignored Xiaobai Tiandi, while other Tiandi laughed when they saw that Xiaobai Tiandi ate flat. Although Xiaobai Tiandi was depressed, he did not dare to have any complaints, not only because Qin Tianjun was the daughter of Tianjun, it was enough that Qin Tianjun was the favorite daughter of Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng sat on the Dragon seat and watched the little white Emperor and Qin Tianjun compete for the position of the vanguard general. He smiled and shook his head without saying anything. Then the sky eyes in the center of his eyebrows opened and emitted a divine light. Then the divine light condensed into a huge star map in the hall, with tens of thousands of real stars arranged in the hall.


    "Ancestor, this is the distribution map of all the stars in the world. The power distribution of each holy Dynasty has been marked for you. You can see which holy Dynasty is suitable to attack." Qin Shaofeng said to the Qin emperor. Naturally, the sky map was drawn by Qin Shaofeng, and the sky eye, who is a number of days, knows these very well.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Qin emperor was a little excited. Only by knowing himself and the enemy can he be invincible in a hundred battles. This is what the Qin emperor has always believed in. The Qin emperor knew that it would be carried out sooner or later for the great Qin holy Dynasty to fight against all the stars, but the Qin Emperor didn''t know the actual strength of all the holy Dynasties on thousands of stars, so he didn''t specify any plan to fight all the time.


    Now Qin Shaofeng took out the star map. Naturally, the Qin emperor was like a treasure. He quickly rubbed everything in the star map in his mind. Then the Qin emperor closed his eyes and thought. After a long time, the Qin emperor finally opened his eyes and said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s a lonely star."


    After listening to the words of the Qin emperor, everyone looked at the star map in the hall and soon found the location of the heavenly lone star. Then everyone knew everything about the lone star on that day from the heavenly lone star. The lone star was located in the jurisdiction of the Taiyin divine Dynasty, and its strength was not too strong. It was easier for the Qin holy Dynasty to conquer the solitary holy Dynasty.


    Thousands of stars in the vast world are divided into three regions because of the relationship between the three divine dynasties. Among them, the stars in the eastern region are under the rule of the sun god Dynasty, while the stars in the western region are under the rule of the lunar God Dynasty. As for the central region, it naturally belongs to the jurisdiction of the chaotic God Dynasty. Among them, the chaotic God Dynasty has the strongest strength, occupies the most stars, and the sun god Dynasty is the second, The weakest is the lunar Dynasty, which is not in charge of a large number of stars.


    The sky lone star is one of the many stars in the charge of the Taiyin divine Dynasty. Its strength is not too strong. The great Qin holy Dynasty has the power to win it. However, the Qin emperor chose this sky lone star for a reason, because the position of the sky lone star is too special. The sky lone star is located at the most edge of the west of thousands of stars in the world and is very far away from other stars, This is exactly the origin of the name "sky lone star".


    The Qin emperor chose the lone star on this day. Naturally, the purpose is to use the lone star on this day as a springboard to conquer the lone star, gain a firm foothold, and then fight against other stars. Although this plan is not novel, it is the most secure. After listening to the suggestions of the Qin emperor, all the people present nodded. Qin Shaofeng also had no objection and said to the Qin emperor, "Then do as you say."


    After Qin Shaofeng said that, the Qin emperor naturally began to prepare. There were Zu Huang, Su Hou and the twelve beasts of heaven in the great Qin holy Dynasty. Naturally, there would be no problem. This time, Qin Shaofeng had planned to fight in person, so the nine heavenly emperors naturally wanted to follow. Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian would not stay in the great Qin holy Dynasty.


    In this way, a month later, when everything was ready, the army of the great Qin Dynasty set out, and an incomparably huge building ship flew towards the nine heaven, and the target was naturally Tiangu star. Qin Shaofeng stood on the front building ship. Qin emperor, Ziyan emperor and Xiaobai emperor all stood behind Qin Shaofeng, because Tiangu star was far from the nine heaven of the world The distance from the state is still very far, so it takes a long time to get there.


    Although the distance is far away, the speed of the army is not slow. After more than half a month, it finally entered the hundreds of millions of stars above nine days, and then moved towards the direction of heavenly solitary stars again. Although we can still see thousands of stars in the world, it is too far to come to the stars, unless we reach the realm of ancestors It''s not so easy for others to get there. Even driving this huge building ship takes a long time.


    "Boss, we''re going to the lonely star in the sky. You must let me do it in the first war." Xiaobai Tiandi said to Qin Shaofeng. Of course, when he said this, he kept looking at Qin Tianjun. He found that Qin Tianjun didn''t have any opinions after listening to his words. It''s a lot of peace of mind. It seems that the continuous bribery of Qin Tianjun these days still works.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the little white Emperor, but he didn''t say anything. He just said to the little white Emperor, "I didn''t tell you. The old ancestors are responsible for the war. If you want to go to war, go and ask the old ancestors, don''t tell me." then he waved his hand to let the little white Emperor go to the Qin Emperor for discussion.


    The other heavenly emperors brightened their eyes when they heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then they looked at the Qin emperor, and their eyes were full of blazing light. The Qin emperor smiled when he saw it. Naturally, it goes without saying that with their help, it would be easier to fight in the world. Such a thing will not be rejected by the Qin emperor.


    The huge building ship flew forward like a divine light, and finally came to the front of the heavenly lone star. I saw that the lone star was very huge that day, which was estimated to have an area of dozens of nine celestial States, and the lone star on that day was still small. If this is the largest star in the world, that is, the chaotic ancient star, it is estimated that thousands of nine celestial states are not as huge as the chaotic ancient star , nature is shocking.

 Chapter 1013

    Every star in the world is huge and unimaginable. Even the smallest star is many times larger than the nine heavenly states. Naturally, there are more cultivation resources and more monks on such a huge star. Therefore, conquering the stars is naturally a major thing for the Qin holy Dynasty, and no mistakes are allowed, Qin Shaofeng''s personal expedition is to prevent accidents.


    Because every star is extremely huge, there is not only one holy Dynasty on some extremely huge stars, but there may be two or more holy dynasties. However, the holy Dynasties on these thousands of stars will inevitably have strong opponents. Today, the nine heavenly emperors have good strength, and Qin Shaofeng is still a little worried. Only when he is watching, can Qin Shaofeng feel at ease.


    Looking at the sky lone star in front of him, Qin Shaofeng handed over the right to command the war to the Qin emperor, and the Qin emperor soon made arrangements. He rushed into the sky lone star with Xiaobai emperor and Qin Tianfu. Instead of rushing in, Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan emperor waited in the sky, After all, there is only one Tiangu star in the Tiangu holy Dynasty. If they can''t take it down, the little white Emperor will lose face.


    Qin Shaofeng took Ziyan emperor''s hand and looked into the distance. Then he said to Ziyan emperor, "it''s said that the edge of the world is a restricted area. Why don''t we go and have a look?" Ziyan emperor naturally had no opinion. He gently reached his head, and then flew forward with Qin Shaofeng.


    The position of Tiangu star is at the edge of the world, but it is still a long way from the real edge. However, with the magic powers of Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan emperor, he reached the real edge of the world in the blink of an eye. Looking at the scene in front of him, Qin Shaofeng was surprised. Unexpectedly, the legendary things were true.


    It is said that the whole universe is shrouded in a huge spherical space crystal wall, and the nine heavenly states of the universe are in the center of the huge space crystal wall, that is, if the spherical space crystal wall is divided into two hemispheres, the nine heavenly states of the universe are just in the middle of the two hemispheres, which can be said to be advantaged in position, But the area of the nine heavenly states in the world is too small.


    The central zone of the crystal wall of this huge spherical space is the restricted area of the whole universe, and it is a circular zone surrounding the universe. As for the divine magnetism contained in this circular zone, which makes all monks fear, so even the most powerful monks will not go to the edge of the universe, especially the magic magnetism brings adventure.


    Divine magnetism, a special existence between heaven and earth, belongs to energy. The reason for its formation is very strange. No one knows or studies it. However, the terrible part of divine magnetism is obvious to all, because as long as a monk enters the range that divine magnetism can affect, as long as there is a metal treasure on the monk, it will be directly broken.


    Even if there is no metallic Lingbao, no one dares to get close to the divine magnetic zone. This is because the divine magnetic bred in this world can affect the power in the monk''s body. The energy in the monk''s body will become extremely disordered, making the monk in danger of becoming possessed by the devil, and will explode directly if it is serious.


    Therefore, the Shenci zone is the restricted area of the whole world. No one dares to take risks here, that is, brave people like Qin Shaofeng dare to come. Just looking at the arc light flashing with colorful light in front of Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng felt that the magic magnetic belt was still very beautiful. For a time, he even fell in love with the magic magnetic belt.


    The whole geomagnetic zone is unknown to be thousands of miles wide. Qin Shaofeng holds the hand of Ziyan emperor and stands where the geomagnetic field can not be affected. Looking at the geomagnetic zone in front, he sees that the arc light flashing with colorful light in the geomagnetic zone is constantly changing various forms. It looks quite beautiful shuttling in the geomagnetic zone.


    However, although Qin Shaofeng did not enter the influence range of the divine magnetic zone, the star emperor sword, star emperor seal and even the star emperor clothes in his body are faint, and there are signs of being affected by the divine magnetic, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. It seems that the power of the divine magnetic is much more powerful than Qin Shaofeng imagined.


    However, the more so, the more happy Qin Shaofeng is. Ordinary monks may be extremely afraid of this divine magnetism, but for Qin Shaofeng, there is no energy between heaven and earth that he can''t absorb, including this divine magnetism, because no matter whether it is the Tao Heart Magic method or the battle between heaven and earth method, they can seize all the energy in the universe and use it for themselves, The divine magnetism is also a kind of cosmic energy in heaven and earth, so it is still very useful for Qin Shaofeng.


    Although it is said that absorbing evil energy will grow faster, it does not mean that the devil can not swallow other energy. You know, the first ability of the devil Qin Shaofeng is to swallow, and the so-called swallowing is to swallow all the energy in the universe for your own use. Therefore, the magic magnetism is nothing to Qin Shaofeng.


    On the contrary, Qin Shaofeng was worried that he didn''t have more powerful energy to cultivate his body. Seeing this magic magnetism, Qin Shaofeng was naturally very happy. Looking at the magic magnetism in the distance, Qin Shaofeng said to Ziyan emperor, "wait here for me for a while, and I''ll go in and have a look."


    Although he understood the horror of Shenci, Ziyan emperor, who was more confident about Qin Shaofeng, did not stop Qin Shaofeng, but gently nodded. When Qin Shaofeng saw it, he summoned the star emperor sword and the star emperor seal. Then he took off the star emperor clothes. These were refined by the star gold essence. Naturally, they can''t be brought into the divine magnetism.


    Watching Qin Shaofeng take off the clothes of the star emperor and stand naked in front of him, Ziyan emperor''s face is also red. Although it''s not once or twice to look at Qin Shaofeng, it''s the first time to stand in the starry sky. After all, Ziyan emperor is not as thick skinned as Qin Shaofeng, so his face is naturally a little shy.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Ziyan emperor''s blushing face and laughed. Then he walked towards the magnetic belt. At the moment when Qin Shaofeng entered the magnetic belt, Qin Shaofeng felt the energy boiling in his body, whether it was the three separate forces or the Taoist power contained in the world paradise in his own field, It was like boiling water, which broke out in Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Shaofeng naturally dared not neglect. The three Xuangong operated at the maximum limit. First, they suppressed all the disordered energy in Qin Shaofeng''s body, but they didn''t go further. They just stood on the edge of divine magnetism. Just after Qin Shaofeng suppressed the energy in Qin Shaofeng''s body, the golden blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body also boiled, Rumbling, like a river burst its banks, surging.


    However, the surge of blood and gas in Qin Shaofeng''s body had little impact on Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to it. He sat in the divine magnetic zone, operated three Xuangong, and began to try to absorb the divine magnetic energy. Of course, Qin Shaofeng did not dare to devour too much at one time. The first time he began to devour, he only swallowed a very small trace of divine magnetic energy.


    However, when the divine magnetic energy entered Qin Shaofeng''s body this time, Qin Shaofeng severely tightened his teeth, and immediately scolded in his heart. Qin Shaofeng is not a person who has never experienced pain. Every time he cultivates the great method of fighting heaven and earth, he needs to experience an extremely anti heaven pain journey. Although there are gods and souls who share a lot for Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng still has a deep memory of the feeling of pain, but there is no way to compare those feelings of pain in the past with now.


    It''s too fucking painful. After the trace of magneto energy entered Qin Shaofeng''s body, the mysterious energy began to decompose the cells in Qin Shaofeng''s body, and the cells in Qin Shaofeng''s body were really annihilated one by one under the action of magneto energy, and the pain brought to Qin Shaofeng by this process is naturally unimaginable.


    "Fighting heaven and earth, my body is immortal, broken and reborn, eternal!" Qin Shaofeng roared with the boundless pain. Then Qin Shaofeng''s blood gas surged, and the cells annihilated by the divine magnetic energy were re derived. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng began to decompose the divine magnetic energy by using the great method of fighting heaven and earth.


    Finally, after the unknown number of cells were annihilated, Qin Shaofeng finally refined this trace of divine magnetic energy completely. At this time, Qin Shaofeng had no strength all over and the whole person collapsed. This is simply beyond people''s tolerance. Compared with absorbing this divine magnetic energy, Qin Shaofeng would rather go to ten or eight natural disasters by himself.


    Of course, absorbing a trace of magneto energy is not ineffective. After refining the magneto energy thoroughly, Qin Shaofeng found that his flesh is really much stronger than before. It seems that quenching the flesh with magneto is really effective, which makes Qin Shaofeng smile. Although the process is very painful, it can be effective.


    You know, Qin Shaofeng will face enemies like the chaotic ancestor, the Sun King and the Empress Dowager in the future. If he doesn''t eat some hardships now and let himself have more powerful power, how can he defeat them in the future? How to protect the people you care about? Therefore, even if he is suffering more pain, Qin Shaofeng will not have any complaints.


    After biting his teeth, Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate, but began to devour the magnetic energy.

 Chapter 1014

    Although it is too painful to swallow the magneto energy, the pain caused by the decomposition of magneto energy in the body, even if it is swallowed by the spirit, is still unbearable for Qin Shaofeng. However, in order to obtain more powerful power, Qin Shaofeng still gritted his teeth and insisted. If he can''t bear such pain, So what qualifications does he have to protect the people he cares about?


    After absorbing a trace of divine magnetic energy, Qin Shaofeng already has energy. After swallowing the divine magnetic energy, he won''t be like before. Although he still experienced some heartbreaking pain, Qin Shaofeng refined this trace of divine magnetic energy again, and Qin Shaofeng''s flesh naturally strengthened a lot again, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng began to fully operate the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, absorbing the energy of Shenci and refining his body. He hoped that the battle of heaven and earth Dharma could continue to be promoted, reach a higher level and reach the state of Dacheng as soon as possible. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng continued to devour the energy of Shenci regardless of the pain he suffered physically.


    At the same time, the Taoist heart cultivates the magic Dharma, and the seven emotions and six desires Dharma is also working with all its strength. The power of the magic seed and the divine soul is also growing little by little. In addition, it is the world paradise in Qin Shaofeng''s field. The Taoist power absorbed by stars under the operation of Qin Shaofeng''s three mysterious skills is expanding rapidly, promoting the evolution of the world in the whole field.


    Since his trip to hell, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed has been 70 times that under normal circumstances, and he can extract 50% of the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, how huge the Taoist power Qin Shaofeng has refined by absorbing the power of heaven and earth all the time. However, this unimaginable Taoist power needs to be poured into 36000 stars in heaven.


    After reaching the ancestral realm, ordinary friars can only condense one star in the field world, but Qin Shaofeng condenses 36000 stars. After reaching the ancestral realm, a Friar''s self-cultivation is closely related to the degree of evolution in the field world. Therefore, even if Qin Shaofeng has such abnormal and demonic cultivation speed, But it is not so easy to want 36000 stars to evolve at the same time.


    Now, Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind and cultivation has reached the realm of the thirteen heaven of the ancestors. Therefore, only if Qin Shaofeng''s field and world have evolved to a corresponding degree, Qin Shaofeng can promote his cultivation to the realm of the thirteen heaven of the ancestors with the help of the cultivation speed of the demons. At that time, he can compete with the three divine dynasties.


    The highest level that the friars of the world can reach is the 13th heaven of the ancestor. This is what the sky eye tells Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, the three of chaotic ancestor, Sun King and Empress Dowager can only reach this level even if they have no power now. It is precisely because of this, as long as Qin Shaofeng reaches the 13th heaven of the ancestor, Then you can have the qualification to fight with the three of them.


    You should know that there are 36000 stars in Qin Shaofeng''s field. If all of them have evolved to the realm of the 13th heaven of the ancestors, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power alone can be equivalent to the Taoist power shared by 36000 monks of the 13th heaven of the ancestors. What an amazing thing.


    So once Qin Shaofeng has reached the realm of the thirteen heaven of the ancestors, Qin Shaofeng will have the confidence to compete with those three people. After all, at that time, Qin Shaofeng''s power is too unimaginable. Of course, it''s too early to say anything. Qin Shaofeng''s current cultivation is just the six heaven of the ancestors.


    Even with the cultivation speed of such abnormal demons, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation realm is growing very slowly. After all, it is 36000 stars. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is 36000 times that of ordinary monks every time he improves his realm of heaven, but his efforts are 36000 times that of others.


    Because of this, Qin Shaofeng was already in the realm of the ancestral saint''s five Heaven when he was in the nine hell, but after returning for such a long time, he was only in the realm of the ancestral saint''s six heaven. Of course, such a breakthrough speed has been regarded as an evil among the demons in the eyes of ordinary friars. You know, in the realm of the ancestral saint, no matter how qualified, there is no understanding for thousands of years, Don''t want to be promoted to the next level.


    It''s just that the cultivation speed is still too slow for Qin Shaofeng, but he can''t help but wait quietly. After all, the 36000 stars in the heaven of the world in the refining field can''t be completed overnight. It needs to be carried out step by step. Even if Qin Shaofeng is anxious, it''s useless, Unless Qin Shaofeng has a way to make the 36000 stars evolve rapidly, he can only wait like this.


    Qin Shaofeng sat in the magic magnetic zone, absorbing a trace of magic magnetic and refining his body. After seven or forty-nine days, Qin Shaofeng''s body burst into the sky like a real dragon. The breath in his body increased again, I don''t know how many times. His whole body glittered with gold, and the whole person seemed to be made of gold, It''s really awesome.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng''s battle of heaven and earth Dharma has made a breakthrough again, reaching the level of the second product on the eighth floor, and the physical strength and strength have increased many times again, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. Of course, the cultivation of Taoist heart''s magic Dharma has not lagged behind. The cultivation of this period also makes Taoist heart''s magic Dharma reach the level of the second product on the eighth floor.


    However, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma still did not break through, and it was still the realm of two turns of demons and gods. This was expected by Qin Shaofeng, but there was no disappointment. Generally speaking, Qin Shaofeng''s harvest was still great this time when he entered the divine magnetic zone for cultivation, and it was not in vain.


    The great law of fighting heaven and earth and the great law of planting demons in the heart of the Tao have broken through again. Qin Shaofeng did not leave the divine magnetic zone, but stood up and walked deeper into the divine magnetic zone, which made the Qin emperor and the little white Emperor who had conquered the heavenly lone star open their eyes and couldn''t believe their own eyes.


    After the Qin emperor and the little white Emperor conquered the sky lone star quickly, they left some people to take charge of the later things. They found the magic magnetic zone where the Ziyan emperor and Qin Shaofeng were located. However, just after they arrived here, they found that all the Lingbao on their body had been violently moved and almost destroyed one by one.


    This makes them hide far away and dare not approach the magnetic belt. Of course, they naturally admire Qin Shaofeng who dares and can really practice in the magnetic belt, but they didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng didn''t leave the magnetic belt after breaking through, but went deeper!


    At least they have reached the realm of ancestral saints, but they can''t even get close to the Shenci zone. Qin Shaofeng can not only but also go deep into it, which makes Xiaobai Tiandi speechless. They know that Qin Shaofeng is abnormal, but they didn''t think Qin Shaofeng would be so abnormal. It''s really shocking.


    The little white emperor also had the idea of trying to enter the divine magnetic zone. However, whenever they were close to the divine magnetic zone, they would feel that their bodies were about to collapse, which made the little white Emperor have to give up this idea. They could only stand in the distance and admire Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, they knew that Qin Shaofeng had great benefits.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t know what Xiaobai Tiandi thought. He just walked step by step towards the depths of the magic magnetic zone. His body glittered with gold to resist the erosion and decomposition of the magic magnetic. Finally, when Qin Shaofeng couldn''t bear the erosion of the magic magnetic, Qin Shaofeng stopped, then continued to sit down and began to practice again.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng continues to deepen is that he feels that the refining of his body by Shenci has not reached the limit. He can also use the power of Shenci to make his body stronger. Maybe it is not a problem to promote a grade, so Qin Shaofeng resolutely continues to come to the depths of Shenci.


    After sitting down, Qin Shaofeng ran the three mysterious skills again and continued to practice. Because he had been practicing in the divine magnetism for so long, Qin Shaofeng had some resistance to the divine magnetism, so he didn''t have the initial pain. However, the pain caused by the quenching of the divine magnetism still made Qin Shaofeng gnash his teeth.


    In this process, Qin Shaofeng slowly summoned his own domain world paradise and suspended it on his head. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng''s domain world paradise was wrapped by divine magnetism. However, under the control of Qin Shaofeng, only a trace of divine magnetism entered Qin Shaofeng''s domain world, Then it divided into smaller energy and entered the 36000 stars.


    This is the way that the firmament eye taught Qin Shaofeng. Using the divine magnetism to quench thousands of stars in the world can promote the evolution of thousands of stars, because a star can reach the 13th heaven of its ancestors only when it has evolved to the state of bipolar magnetic field. Using the divine magnetism to quench thousands of stars in the world can promote the speed of this process.


    Of course, this is an extremely risky method. If one can''t be done well, Qin Shaofeng''s field world is likely to be directly decomposed by the divine magnetic energy, but then again, once Qin Shaofeng succeeds, he can use the divine magnetic field to make thousands of stars in his field world directly have bipolar magnetic fields, reaching the realm of the 13th heaven of his ancestors!


    So this is a gamble that makes benevolence without success, and Qin Shaofeng decided to gamble!

 Chapter 1015

    Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind cultivation has reached the 13th heaven of his ancestors and the abnormal cultivation speed of demons. Now the only thing that hinders the growth of Qin Shaofeng''s own Taoist power is the evolution of the world in this field. Therefore, when he learned that he can use this divine magnetic energy to quench the world in this field, Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate and immediately decided to gamble.


    Although this is a very risky thing. If it is not done well, it will directly collapse its own field and world, but if it is successful, it will have unimaginable benefits, and Qin Shaofeng''s final decision is to make a big bet! However, Qin Shaofeng also has strong confidence. After all, he has the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon to protect his body.


    The domain world paradise is suspended on Qin Shaofeng''s head. It is only the size of a fist and emits Yingying divine light. Qin Shaofeng extracts a trace of divine magnetic energy and injects it into the domain world paradise. Then this trace of divine magnetic energy is divided into 36000 parts by Qin Shaofeng and poured into each star, starting to harden his domain world.


    Even a trace of magneto energy contains unimaginable energy. The stars infused with magneto energy trembled violently, and the originally very strong stars began to have a trace of crack because of the infusion of magneto energy, which made Qin Shaofeng''s heart tighten and hurried to run the three mysterious skills, Draw the power of heaven and earth and pour it into the field world madly.


    With the pouring of the huge power of heaven and earth, the cracks on the stars gradually narrowed and finally disappeared, which made Qin Shaofeng breathe a sigh of relief. The magnetic energy injected into it is still refining the stars. Qin Shaofeng can''t be careless at all. Qin Shaofeng also converged all his mind, operated the three mysterious skills, madly poured the power of heaven and earth into his own field and world, and quenched his own field and world with the magnetic energy.


    Finally, under the careful control of Qin Shaofeng, that trace of divine magnetic energy exhausted its energy and integrated into every star. This quenching is a complete end. Qin Shaofeng then checked the thousands of stars in his field and found that each star had evolved a big step forward. This discovery immediately surprised Qin Shaofeng.


    It seems that the sky eye is right. This divine magnetic energy is really useful for the refining of his own field world. You know, it is a trace of divine magnetic energy, which has such a huge effect. And there is such a vast divine magnetic energy in this divine magnetic zone, which makes Qin Shaofeng see the hope of refining the field world to the extreme.


    The 13th heaven of the ancestral saint, if the heaven of the world in his own field can evolve to that extent, with his own cultivation speed, Qin Shaofeng believes that his Taoist cultivation will reach the realm of the 13th heaven of the ancestral saint in a very short time. At that time, Qin Shaofeng''s real strength will be doubled.


    This made Qin Shaofeng excited. He looked at his field world and took a deep breath. Qin Shaofeng calmed down again, extracted a trace of divine magnetic energy and quenched it again. At the same time, the three Xuangong worked frantically, constantly injecting vast and surging power of heaven and earth into his field world, and quenched his field world together with divine magnetic energy.


    At the same time, Qin Shaofeng also used the divine magnetic energy to harden his body and let his body grow little by little. The strength of the three parts also increased continuously in this process. In this way, after ninety-nine and eighty-one days, Qin Shaofeng''s great law of fighting heaven and earth and the great law of planting demons in the heart of the Tao made a breakthrough again and promoted to the level of the first grade on the eighth floor, It is only one step away from reaching the state of Dacheng.


    This result naturally surprised Qin Shaofeng. The Tao heart of Dacheng state planted magic and earth fighting Dharma. This is what Qin Shaofeng has been looking forward to, but it has always been a very distant thing. However, it is only one step away. How can Qin Shaofeng not be excited and surprised?


    Although it is difficult to cross the past at this step, I have seen hope. Qin Shaofeng will not give up and will work harder to stick to it! It''s just a pity that now the divine magnetic energy has no great effect on Qin Shaofeng''s body quenching. Qin Shaofeng''s body has fully adapted to the divine magnetic energy, even if it goes to the deepest place.


    Qin Shaofeng is very sorry about this. It seems that he still needs to find another way to cultivate these two Xuangong to the state of great success. The divine magnetic energy can''t be expected. However, Qin Shaofeng feels the power of the flesh and the power of the demon seed, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. This cultivation has more than doubled Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    When Qin Shaofeng was in the ninth hell, he crushed the Maha Yama of the eighth heaven. Now, with the power of Qin Shaofeng, even the strong ones facing the tenth heaven can be killed second. Therefore, such power naturally makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied, and he feels very wise to enter the magnetic zone of God this time.


    After slowly spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi, Qin Shaofeng converged all his attention and focused on the refining of his own field and world. This is the most important thing for Qin Shaofeng now. It can''t tolerate any carelessness, because it is related to whether Qin Shaofeng can cultivate the 13th heaven of his ancestors.


    Take out a little bit of divine magnetic energy and pour it into the 36000 stars in the heaven of the world, quenching and refining each star until each star can give birth to the bipolar magnetic field. Then even if Qin Shaofeng''s field world is successfully quenched, at that time, Qin Shaofeng can cultivate to the realm of the 13th heaven of his ancestors.


    Because there is only a trace of Yuan spirit left after being beaten in the previous life, Qin Shaofeng has been hiding in the small thousand world for countless years. Now he returns to the big thousand world again. I''m afraid the three opponents have already reached an unfathomable level. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng must reach the triple heaven state of Zu Shengshi as soon as possible. Only in this way can he have the capital to compete with them.


    Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation of the three great metaphysical skills of planting demons in the heart of the Tao, fighting heaven and earth and seven emotions and six desires has reached a level that has never been reached in previous lives, but even so, Qin Shaofeng''s confidence in defeating the chaos ancestor, the Sun King and the queen of the Taiyin is still insufficient. In Qin Shaofeng''s estimation, only he can improve his Taoist cultivation to the limit, They are qualified to compete with them, and whether they can defeat them is still in the number of five or five.


    Although it is a big gamble to use divine magnetic energy to quench the world, it is imperative. Qin Shaofeng will never give up in the face of such an opportunity. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know when he can have the qualification to compete with those three people. As a strong man, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t allow himself to be at a disadvantage all the time. He must let himself stand at the same height with the three people as soon as possible.


    He carefully controlled every trace of magneto-optical energy and tempered his own field and world. Each star was tempered again and again and absorbed a trace of magneto-optical energy. Finally, his kung fu was worthy of his heart. In 108 days, what Qin Shaofeng expected appeared, 36000 stars, each of which gave birth to bipolar magnetic fields.


    At that moment, there was a slight connection between the 36000 stars that gave birth to the bipolar magnetic field, as if the 36000 stars had become a whole. Under the action and influence of the bipolar magnetic field, 36000 stars slowly moved in the field of Qin Shaofeng according to their tracks.


    Qin Shaofeng originally arranged the 36000 stars according to the sky star array, but now the operation track of the 36000 stars has changed greatly. I don''t know how many times it is mysterious compared with the sky star array. With the operation of the sky stars, the crystal wall of the space wrapped outside the world paradise in Qin Shaofeng''s field is strengthened a little bit.


    Qin Shaofeng was a little confused when he felt that such a thing had happened. Unexpectedly, the 36000 stars that gave birth to the bipolar magnetic field had such a change. However, it seemed that it was only good for himself, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. What made Qin Shaofeng happy was that he finally improved his Taoist cultivation without scruples.


    Thirty six thousand stars gave birth to the bipolar magnetic field, which means that these thirty-six thousand stars have evolved to the realm of the thirteen heaven of the ancestors. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng naturally can not worry about anything. Under the abnormal cultivation speed of demons, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist cultivation began to soar.


    Qin Shaofeng, sitting in the divine magnetic zone, worked the three mysterious skills to the extreme. The power of heaven and earth was frantically extracted and poured into Qin Shaofeng''s body, refined into Taoist power, and poured into the 36000 stars. With such cultivation, the breath in Qin Shaofeng''s body continued to expand, and circles of space ripples spread around.


    The people who stood at a distance looking at Qin Shaofeng saw that the breath emitted by Qin Shaofeng could shake the surrounding space and form circles of ripples. They opened their eyes again. They couldn''t believe what they saw. They guessed what Qin Shaofeng had reached now. It would be so terrible!


    Such a scene lasted for six, six or thirty-six days, and the breath emitted by Qin Shaofeng completely converged. Qin Shaofeng also reached the realm of thirteen heaven, the ancestor Saint he longed for, and reached the limit of self-cultivation in the world!

 Chapter 1016

    Because the world paradise of Qin Shaofeng''s field has been quenched by Qin Shaofeng''s divine magnetic energy to the realm of the 13th heaven of his ancestors, Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t need to have any scruples in the next time. He just needs to let go of his cultivation speed and increase his Taoist cultivation as soon as possible. Therefore, after 66 days, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation of Taoism was promoted from the sixth heaven to the thirteenth heaven, and completely reached the limit of the cultivation realm of the world.


    Feeling the Taoist power contained in the 36000 stars in the world paradise, Qin Shaofeng smiled, but this time he was very happy because he reached the realm of the 13th heaven of the ancestors. With his special situation, he is equivalent to 36000 masters of the 13th heaven of the ancestors. Coupled with the power of three separate bodies, they should have no problem facing the chaotic ancestors.


    Of course, this is just the qualification to compete with them. In Qin Shaofeng''s calculation, even if they have such strength, they are five to five if they want to defeat chaotic ancestors. Because Qin Shaofeng, who had a big war with them, was very aware of the metamorphosis of these three people. After countless years, Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to guess what kind of state they had reached in their cultivation. He was sure only when he really saw them.


    The eye of the sky just said that the 13th heaven of the ancestors is the limit of the Hongmeng world, but the Hongmeng world is just the most common one in thousands of cosmic worlds. It can only be regarded as a remote place, and the strength of the 13th heaven of the ancestors is nothing compared with the Hongmeng world where they are now.


    It''s hard for the Sun King and the queen of the lunar calendar to say, but the chaotic ancestor who also got the eye of the sky, Qin Shaofeng can be sure that he also knows this thing. With the ambition of the chaotic ancestor, he must constantly improve his strength, so as to reach a higher level, and then fly into a higher level of the universe. There is no doubt about this.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng does not dare to guarantee that his current strength can defeat chaotic ancestors. However, Qin Shaofeng''s current strength and self-protection should be no problem. It is not so easy for chaotic ancestors to kill themselves. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with the result of entering the geomagnetic belt for cultivation this time.


    Gradually, Qin Shaofeng''s breath converged. Qin Shaofeng slowly stood up, and then looked at the gorgeous magnetic light around him. His mind moved. The surrounding magnetic energy gathered madly towards Qin Shaofeng. It condensed in the palm of Qin Shaofeng''s hand, and finally became beads with brilliant light.


    Now Qin Shaofeng''s body doesn''t have to worry about the erosion of divine magnetic energy at all, so it''s very easy to condense these divine magnetic beads, which will soon condense a lot. Qin Shaofeng naturally did this for Ziyan Tiandi. The energy contained in these magic magnetic beads condensed by Qin Shaofeng is enough for Ziyan Tiandi to refine their flesh and raise their flesh to a higher level again.


    After gathering dozens of magic magnetic beads, Qin Shaofeng slowly came out of the magic magnetic belt. When he came to Ziyan emperor, he reached out to take over the star emperor''s clothes. Under the gaze of Xiaobai emperor and others with an obscene smile, Qin Shaofeng handed over the star emperor''s clothes, and then took away the star emperor''s sword and star emperor''s seal. After Qin Shaofeng turned his hand and took out the condensed magic magnetic beads, He handed it to Ziyan Tiandi and others and said to them, "the energy of the divine magnetism has been sealed by me. Take it and divide it. It can be used to harden the flesh or Yin people. I think the effect will be very good."


    "Ha ha, it''s more than good. Boss, you''re so insidious. If you take this thing to the Yin man, it''s estimated that even the ten Heavenly ancestors can''t bear it? Hey hey, but boss, I like your insidious!" the little white Emperor said with an obscene smile to Qin Shaofeng while taking over those magic magnetic beads.


    The other heavenly emperors listened to Xiaobai''s words and were all covered with obscene smiles. At first glance, they knew how to think about Yin people. Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to it. He handed the remaining magnetic beads to the Qin emperor and asked the Qin emperor to distribute them. Then he took Ziyan emperor''s hand, stepped on the back of the pony and flew towards the conquered sky lone star.


    Tiangu star has been completely occupied by the great Qin Dynasty, and Qin Shaofeng took the people back to Tiangu star. First, he directly sacrificed the heaven and Earth altar and swallowed up the spirit of Tiangu Dynasty. Then, naturally, he did not let go of the heaven and Earth altar of the captured Tiangu emperor. After all this, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed only doubled, This makes Qin Shaofeng very depressed, but there is no way. After all, he has 70 times the speed of terror cultivation now.


    The general emperor of the holy Dynasty could be 50 times as strong as heaven, but Qin Shaofeng was 70 times as terrible. Under such circumstances, if you want to improve the cultivation speed, the number of Qi required is naturally incomparably huge. Although the lone star was huge and vast that day, the number of Qi possessed by the holy Dynasty of Tiangu was average, It''s good to double Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed.


    Although Qin Shaofeng was not very satisfied with the increased cultivation speed, Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied with one thing, that is, because the lone star on this day is too vast, it naturally has too many creatures than the nine Tianzhou. In this way, it naturally provides more power for Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed and spirit.


    Therefore, in general, there is still a great harvest, and the smooth conquest of Tiangu star is a good start, and then it is natural to make persistent efforts. The army of the great Qin Dynasty set out again to conquer the next star from the lonely star. As for everything on the lonely star on this day, Qin Shaofeng planted demons. Naturally, there will be no more resistance.


    Under the command of the Qin emperor, the nine heavenly emperors, Qin Tianjun, Wu Xiaoxian and others began a crazy sweep. The conquest of stars one by one can be said to be invincible. One holy Dynasty after another was conquered by the great Qin holy Dynasty. Naturally, the number of the great Qin holy Dynasty is increasing day by day, and the territory of the great Qin holy Dynasty is naturally increasing one by one.


    Among the thousands of stars in the whole world, the Empress Dowager is in charge of only thousands of stars, among which there are only a few hundred living creatures and holy dynasties. Although the speed of Qin Shaofeng''s conquest is not very fast, they have conquered a full ten holy dynasties in a year.


    After swallowing a lot of Qi, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed is 75 times that under normal circumstances. With 50% of the power of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng''s speed of refining Taoist power is naturally faster. And under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng found that he now quenched 36000 stars in his field with Taoist power, which can still promote the evolution of these stars and make himself have more Taoist power.


    However, even in his own field, how the stars in the world evolve, in terms of realm, they stay in the realm of the 13th heaven of the ancestor, so this also proves Qin Shaofeng''s guess that in this vast world, the limit of realm is the 13th heaven of the ancestor, but it does not represent that a person''s strength will be limited to the 13th heaven of the ancestor, Just like the three chaotic ancestors, they will never increase their strength because they can only reach the 13th heaven.


    After conquering ten stars, the army of the great Qin holy Dynasty came to Tiangui star, and the leader of the Tiangui holy Dynasty on Tiangui star was a senior general under the Empress Dowager. It also appeared when Qin Shaofeng challenged the leaders of the three divine dynasties in his previous life. Its strength was very good at the beginning, but now it is naturally more powerful.


    Tiangui star is also a large star in the western region of the thousands of stars in the world. It is only several times smaller than the largest lunar star in the western region. Therefore, the strength of Tiangui star is naturally much stronger than other stars. There is still only one holy Dynasty, that is, Tiangui holy Dynasty. Naturally, it is the powerful leader of Tiangui holy Dynasty, Subdued all other forces.


    When the army of the Qin holy Dynasty came to Tiangui star, you Tiangui, the leader of the Tiangui holy Dynasty, had led the army to wait there. I saw a huge chariot suspended in the starry sky, pulled by nine dragons in front, and you Tiangui, wearing a golden nine dragon robe, stood on the chariot, his eyes shining brightly at the front.


    You Tiangui is not handsome, but he is not ugly. His appearance is very ordinary, but his evil spirit lingers and his face is cold, which adds a lot of prestige to you Tiangui. Moreover, you Tiangui has reached the state of ten Heavenly ancestors, and the breath from top to bottom is incomparably strong, shaking the surrounding space.


    You Tiangui naturally knew the nine heavenly emperors. At the beginning, you fought with the nine heavenly emperors, but at that time, you Tiangui''s strength was not as good as the nine heavenly emperors. However, after so many years, you Tiangui''s strength has surpassed the nine heavenly emperors. Therefore, when you met the nine heavenly emperors, you Tiangui''s eyebrows raised, but he laughed happily.


    "Ha ha, it''s the arrival of the nine heavenly emperors. It really brightens my heavenly star. Ouch, it''s not the little white Heavenly Emperor. I remember your knife clearly. I''ve always wanted to compete with you again. Today, the little white Heavenly Emperor just came and let me make this wish." You Tiangui looked at Xiaobai Tiandi and others and said with a laugh.


    After hearing you Tiangui''s words, the little white Emperor''s face was very ugly.

 Chapter 1017

    Qin Shaofeng went to challenge the leaders of the three divine dynasties, but only a trace of Yuanling escaped. Later, in order to avenge Qin Shaofeng, Xiaobai Tiandi naturally found the leaders of the three divine dynasties and launched a war. At that time, Xiaobai Tiandi had a war with you Tiangui, but the war ended in a blink of an eye from the beginning to the end.


    This is because you Tiangui, who was already the second heaven of the ancestors, was seriously injured by the knife of Xiaobai Tiandi. However, Xiaobai Tiandi didn''t pay attention to you Tiangui because he was eager to avenge the empress dowager, which made you Tiangui pick up his life. But I didn''t expect that after so many years, you Tiangui''s strength has increased to such a level.


    Zusheng shichongtian, I feel the terrible smell emanating from you Tiangui. Listening to you Tiangui''s words, Xiaobai Tiandi''s face becomes very ugly. Xiaobai Tiandi is only the realm of zusheng wuchongtian now. Although he is a strong person who can surpass the level and defeat zusheng liuchongtian, he is unable to compete with the strong person above zusheng qichongtian, What''s more, it''s you Tiangui, the ancestor of the ten Heaven, so listening to you Tiangui''s words, although Xiaobai Tiandi was unhappy, he had no way.


    Of course, if the little white emperor wants to kill you Tiangui, there is no way. You know, Qin Shaofeng has given him a lot of magic magnetic beads. As long as he sneaks into you Tiangui with those magic magnetic beads, he will be crushed to pieces. But the little white emperor also has a strong heart. He doesn''t want to kill you Tiangui in this way, Rely on your real strength.


    You Tiangui saw that he mocked the little white Emperor like this. The little white Emperor just looked ugly, but he didn''t say anything. He couldn''t help but be more proud. He has explored. Among these people in front of him, the strongest one is the ancestral Saint wuchongtian. He is vulnerable in front of him, so you Tiangui has no scruples at all.


    Therefore, seeing that Xiaobai Tiandi was silent, you Tiangui laughed again, and then said to Xiaobai Tiandi, "what? Doesn''t Xiaobai Tiandi want to fight with your defeated general? Or don''t you dare?" this sentence came out of you Tiangui''s mouth, but it made Xiaobai Tiandi''s eyes flash cold and stare at you Tiangui fiercely.


    Little Jin Tiandi was filled with righteous indignation one by one. Looking at the proud you Tiangui, they all wanted to tear up you Tiangui. Little Bai Tiandi was about to come forward and fight with you Tiangui, but Qin Shaofeng said to little Bai Tiandi, "little Bai, don''t be strong. It''s meaningless." little Bai Tiandi stopped after listening to this, However, he still looked at you Tiangui mercilessly and looked very unhappy.


    Qin Shaofeng''s words naturally attracted you Tiangui''s eyes, but when he saw Qin Shaofeng, he was a little strange, because judging from the breath, Qin Shaofeng showed only the realm of the ancestor''s great heaven, but how could Xiaobai Tiandi listen to Qin Shaofeng''s words? In particular, the Ziyan emperor was led by Qin Shaofeng, which made you Tiangui frown, because he knew who the Ziyan emperor was.


    You Tiangui is not a fool because he can have today''s strength and status. When he thinks of whose woman Ziyan emperor is, he guesses Qin Shaofeng''s identity at once. His heart is awed. The awe of the first emperor gushes out from the bottom of his heart again. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, his face changes constantly, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Qin Shaofeng was known as the first Heavenly Emperor in his previous life. None of the heavenly emperors who established the holy Dynasty in the world was his opponent. Although he was defeated when challenging the heads of the three divine dynasties, it was under the joint action of the heads of the three divine dynasties. Therefore, even if Qin Shaofeng was defeated, Qin Shaofeng''s divine power still existed and did not disappear because he was defeated.


    You Tiangui is like this. You Tiangui was lucky to see Qin Shaofeng''s previous life when he fought with the leaders of the three divine dynasties. He naturally has a fresh memory of the divine power of Qin Shaofeng''s previous life. Therefore, it is inevitable that there will be some shock in his heart to guess Qin Shaofeng''s current identity. Only when he sees that Qin Shaofeng has only his ancestral realm, You Tiangui''s mouth is smiling.


    What about the emperor on the first day? It''s not a thing of the past. Now there is only the realm of zusheng''s one heavy heaven, which is so different from his zusheng''s ten heavy heaven realm. How can he be his opponent? And if you can abuse the once first emperor, it''s really better than anything. So you Tiangui looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "if I didn''t guess wrong, you must be the first emperor."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to you Tiangui''s words, looked at you Tiangui, and then said, "since you know me, you don''t have to let me talk nonsense. If you submit to me, I won''t kill you." Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t bother to waste his breath for such a person. Although you Tiangui is the strong one of the ten Heavenly saints, the appearance of a small man winning his ambition makes Qin Shaofeng very unhappy, Especially you Tiangui offended Xiaobai, which Qin Shaofeng can''t forgive.


    You Tiangui laughed at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Ha ha, kill me? Did I hear you right? The first day emperor, you don''t see what you are now? The ancestral saint is only one heaven, and me? The ancestral saint is ten Heaven. Don''t you know what this represents? Don''t take your previous things as an example. You are already a floating cloud. Who knows you in the world now."


    "Floating clouds?" Qin Shaofeng laughed when he heard you Tiangui''s words. He really didn''t expect that he was actually regarded as floating clouds. Looking at an incomparable you Tiangui opposite, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes flashed cold. Then he slapped you Tiangui, and a crisp sound came. Then you Tiangui flew up and turned in the air, Finally, it fell to the ground, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out, along with several teeth.


    You Tiangui was stunned by Qin Shaofeng''s slap on the face. At the moment when Qin Shaofeng shot, you Tiangui saw it and wanted to avoid, but he found that he couldn''t hide no matter how. Finally, Qin Shaofeng slapped you in the face and knocked off several of his teeth. Such a thing made you totally unacceptable and stared at Qin Shaofeng, I can''t believe it, but the hot pain on my face reminds him that it''s true.


    "Ha ha, dad is great. This man''s mouth is smelly, so we should beat him hard." Qin Tianjun saw Qin Shaofeng slap you Tiangui on the ground, and immediately cheered up. Qin Tianjun''s cheering stimulated you Tiangui, making you wake up and realize that you have been severely humiliated by Qin Shaofeng, Because it was slapping him in the face of hundreds of millions of troops of his holy pilgrimage. How can you tolerate it?


    Boom, an earth shaking momentum was released from you Tiangui. You Tiangui, who was lying on the ground, stood up, puffed and spit out a mouthful of blood, then stared at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Well, well, well, I''ve never been slapped. Today I finally taste what it''s like, but let me taste the slap. You all have to pay with your life."


    After you Tiangui burst out all his momentum, Qin Shaofeng took a step forward and blocked everyone behind him. Then he said to you Tiangui, "it seems that you like being smoked very much. I''ll reward you a few more times." after that, Qin Shaofeng raised his hand again and smoked towards you Tiangui.


    You Tiangui, who had been on guard for a long time, tried to fight back. He punched Qin Shaofeng. This punch contained a blow of you Tiangui''s anger, which was naturally powerful. However, before you Tiangui''s punch blew out, Qin Shaofeng slapped you in the face and directly flew you Tiangui again.


    You Tiangui, who is turning and turning in the air, is full of rough waves. If Qin Shaofeng made his first move, he was unprepared and attacked secretly. But this time, you Tiangui was careful and took out all his strength. When he used his previous punch, the surrounding space was shaking and had a tendency to collapse.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was able to ignore his fist and directly pulled himself away again. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng only used physical strength and did not use Taoist power, which finally made you Tiangui dare not have any idea to despise Qin Shaofeng. At this time, he finally understood that the first day emperor was the first day emperor, even the first day of the ancestral saint Emperor, it''s not what he can provoke.


    You Tiangui was slapped twice in front of hundreds of millions of troops. Naturally, you Tiangui was furious. A roar came out of you Tiangui''s mouth. Although he knew that Qin Shaofeng was not simple, he was at least the strong one of the ten Heavenly ancestors. If he tried hard, he wouldn''t believe Qin Shaofeng at all.


    Therefore, while turning and turning, you Tiangui''s body erupted into a vast and surging breath again. The strength of the ancestor shichongtian completely erupted. Then you Tiangui stopped his body, shot at Qin Shaofeng, and his fists flashed golden towards Qin Shaofeng. At this moment, you Tiangui was really desperate.


    In order to save face, you Tiangui had to work hard. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng slapped you twice in the face. If such a thing spread, you Tiangui estimated that he would be reduced to the laughing stock of others in the whole world.

 Chapter 1018

    Qin Shaofeng slapped you twice in the face, which made you realize that Qin Shaofeng is definitely not so simple on the surface, because Qin Shaofeng didn''t use his Taoist power. He can''t escape with all his strength just by virtue of his physical strength. He was humiliated twice in a row, but you Tiangui''s anger still soared to the sky, After all, I was slapped in the face in front of so many men. You Tiangui''s face can''t hang up.


    In order to prevent himself from becoming the laughing stock of the whole world, you Tiangui knew that only Qin Shaofeng could be killed, so he directly exploded his whole body''s Taoist power, and then punched Qin Shaofeng. This fist contained all the Taoist power of his ten saints. He wanted to blow Qin Shaofeng into powder with this angry fist to wash away his shame.


    However, when you Tiangui tried his best to blow out the fist, Qin Shaofeng''s blood was rolling. The blood that lingered on Qin Shaofeng''s body was like a real dragon. Then Qin Shaofeng grabbed you Tiangui''s fist and held the wrist of the fist you Tiangui blew.


    You Tiangui thought his fist could definitely kill Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t expect that his wrist was caught by Qin Shaofeng. He looked up at Qin Shaofeng standing in front of him, and there was fear in his eyes, because Qin Shaofeng still didn''t exert his internal power or his physical power, The hand holding his wrist was like an iron clamp. You Tiangui couldn''t break free no matter how hard he struggled.


    Qin Shaofeng has cultivated the great law of fighting heaven and earth to the level of the first grade on the eighth floor. Although he has not yet reached the anti heaven level of Dacheng, now it is enough to kill you Tiangui by relying on his physical strength. The reason why Qin Shaofeng did not directly kill you Tiangui is naturally to humiliate him.


    Xiaobai Tiandi is Qin Shaofeng''s brother. He can joke with Xiaobai Tiandi and tease Xiaobai Tiandi, but others can''t. You Tiangui dares to insult Xiaobai Tiandi, which naturally makes Qin Shaofeng angry. If you Tiangui doesn''t humiliate him severely, how can he be worthy of the brotherhood between Xiaobai Tiandi and Qin Shaofeng?


    You Tiangui saw that Qin Shaofeng had grasped his wrist, but he did his best. He couldn''t get rid of Qin Shaofeng''s palm. He couldn''t help feeling cold. He knew that he was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent at all. At this time, he didn''t dare to say that Qin Shaofeng was a floating cloud or talk big. He opened his mouth to ask Qin Shaofeng for mercy, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t give him a chance.


    Before you Tiangui spoke, Qin Shaofeng directly swung another hand towards you Tiangui and slapped you one by one. Only a few times, you Tiangui became a pig''s head, and his breath gradually weakened, but Qin Shaofeng directly swallowed all the Taoist power in his body with magic seed.


    In the end, you Tiangui''s body is as thin as skin and bones, but his head is as strange as a pig''s head. I don''t know how many slaps you Tiangui received. Qin Shaofeng shocked you Tiangui into powder, leaving only his world.


    You Tiangui''s domain world was turned into powder and swallowed by Qin Shaofeng. It poured into Qin Shaofeng''s domain world paradise, which made Qin Shaofeng''s domain world evolve well, which satisfied Qin Shaofeng. You Tiangui was still useful.


    The next thing is much easier. Even you Tiangui was killed by Qin Shaofeng. Then who else dares to resist again, so the whole Tiangui holy Dynasty was quickly conquered. Qin Shaofeng is naturally responsible for swallowing the spirit of Tiangui holy Dynasty and you Tiangui''s heaven and Earth altar. Finally, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed doubled to 72 times.


    After conquering the Tiangui holy Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng ordered to stay at your star for the time being and did not continue to conquer the holy Dynasties on other stars, because Qin Shaofeng estimated that he had conquered the eleven holy dynasties of the Taiyin God Dynasty. If the Taiyin queen was not stupid, it should be possible to find it, so there is no need to continue. Just wait for the rabbit here.


    The number of Qi possessed by the holy Dynasty under the rule of the Taiyin shenchao is naturally closely related to the Taiyin shenchao. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng plundered the number of Qi of the 11 holy dynasties of the Taiyin shenchao. The queen of the Taiyin has no reason not to find it. Therefore, it is not necessary to continue the expedition. The purpose of Qin Shaofeng is to lead the queen of the Taiyin to come.


    When Qin Shaofeng made the decision to set out for the war, he just wanted to conquer a star first, and then let the great Qin Dynasty recuperate on that star and expand himself. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that his harvest in the magnetosphere was so huge that Qin Shaofeng was qualified to compete with the queen of the Taiyin, the Sun King and the chaotic ancestor, so the plan changed.


    So after conquering the heavenly lone star, the great Qin Dynasty continued to fight. After winning 11 stars in a row, it began to recuperate and wait for the arrival of the Empress Dowager. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng did so to fight with the Empress Dowager again and see what the strength of his three enemies had reached.


    Among the leaders of the three divine dynasties, Empress Dowager has the lowest strength and the worst qualification among the three. Therefore, in the past countless years, compared with empress dowager chaos, the Sun King and empress dowager, Qin Shaofeng naturally believes that empress dowager Dowager has the lowest strength. In this way, after the first war with empress dowager, he can see whether there is still a gap between himself and the Sun King and the chaos ancestor.


    In this way, time passed while Qin Shaofeng was waiting. This Tiangui star is not only extremely huge and rich in resources, but also has countless places with beautiful scenery. In these days, Qin Shaofeng took Ziyan emperor, Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian to play everywhere. On this day, he came to an unknown small valley. The scenery here is not too top-notch, However, it is more elegant and quiet, especially in this small valley, there is a small lake.


    Qin Shaofeng took Ziyan emperor boating on this small lake. Wu Xiaoxian and Qin Tianfu had no awareness of making light bulbs at all. They rowed behind Qin Shaofeng and played happily together. For a time, they were very harmonious. Just at this time, a giggle came suddenly.


    Hearing the laughter, Qin Shaofeng immediately stood up and looked at the entrance of the small valley. However, he saw a girl wearing a light blue Palace Dress coming in slowly with a smile on her face. The girl was tall, plump and symmetrical, and almost reached the perfect state. Her skin was as crystal clear as snow, and her pretty face was enough to charm all sentient beings and turn the world upside down.


    However, Qin Shaofeng, who was determined to become a love saint, was not excited at all. On the contrary, he was a little nervous, because the girl was no other than Ning Ruolan, the leader of the lunar divine Dynasty. In the war that besieged Qin Shaofeng with the chaotic ancestor and the sun king, Qin Shaofeng only had a trace of Yuan spirit, Ning Ruolan''s credit is great.


    After the lunar month, Ning Ruolan walked in from the small valley and finally came to the small lake. A pair of watery eyes looked at Qin Shaofeng and narrowed into the shape of a crescent moon. A pair of dimples appeared on her pretty face. How can this look like the little sister next door? Who could have thought that she would be one of the three overlords in the whole world?


    "You''re back." Empress Dowager Ning Ruolan said softly to Qin Shaofeng, but the voice was full of deep feeling, as if a pair of lovers who had not seen for a long time were talking, which immediately brightened the eyes of Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian. The invincible heart of eight trigrams grew in their hearts, and both of them shouted in their hearts, "There is adultery, there is adultery!"


    After hearing what the Empress Dowager Ning Ruolan said to Qin Shaofeng, Ziyan emperor seemed to flash his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at Qin Shaofeng quietly. She knew that Qin Shaofeng would not disappoint her. At this time, Qin Shaofeng also looked at the Empress Dowager Ning Ruolan standing in front of him, took a deep breath, and then said, "I''m lucky. I''m not dead. I''m back now."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ning Ruolan, Empress of the lunar calendar, immediately dimmed the light in her eyes. Then she looked at Qin Shaofeng wrongly and said sadly, "Are you still blaming me? But who made you refuse to accept me? I''m the Empress Dowager and the Lord of the lunar divine Dynasty. It''s not easy to have a favorite, but he refused me. What do you want me to do? What do you want me to do?"


    At the beginning, Ning Ruolan''s voice was a little aggrieved and sad, but when it comes to the back, Ning Ruolan was unable to control his emotions and roared at Qin Shaofeng. His pretty face was also a little ferocious. He questioned Qin Shaofeng, and his face was unwilling.


    After listening to Ning Ruolan''s words, the eyes of Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian shine again. It seems that they are right. Qin Shaofeng and the Empress Dowager really have an affair. These two girls look around Qin Shaofeng, Ning Ruolan and Ziyan emperor. It seems that they have found a good play and want to carry out the gossip to the end.


    What makes Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian more interested is that Qin Shaofeng is actually a heartless Han, but how is it possible? With Qin Shaofeng''s lustful character, how can he let go of such a great beauty as Ning Ruolan?

 Chapter 1019

    Qin Tianfu has been with Qin Shaofeng since he was born. Naturally, he is very familiar with Qin Shaofeng''s lecherous personality. Therefore, after listening to Ning Ruolan''s words after the lunar calendar, Qin Tianfu feels very incredible. How is this possible? With Qin Shaofeng''s personality, it''s impossible to refuse a big beauty like Ning Ruolan. Is it true that Qin Shaofeng was not lecherous in his previous life?


    In fact, Qin Tianjun doesn''t know. Her guess is really right. Although Qin Shaofeng practiced the Tao Heart Magic method and condensed the magic seed in his previous life, all the wishes released by the magic seed were fed to his spirit by Qin Shaofeng''s previous life, so there is no lust like Qin Shaofeng now. The only thing he loves is the Ziyan emperor.


    The relationship between Qin Shaofeng and Empress Dowager Ning Ruolan is also very simple, that is, Qin Shaofeng, who was called the first emperor of the universe, has naturally attracted the attention of the leaders of the three divine dynasties because of his great power. After understanding everything about Qin Shaofeng, Empress Dowager Ning Ruolan fell in love with the domineering Qin Shaofeng in his previous life and explained it directly to Qin Shaofeng.


    If it was Qin Shaofeng in this world, he might agree, but Qin Shaofeng in the previous life only put his feelings on Ziyan emperor, so he refused Ning Ruolan''s love. Ning Ruolan, the Lord of the great lunar divine Dynasty, was rejected by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, it was unacceptable. It was precisely because of this that he hated because of love. He spared no effort to deal with Qin Shaofeng in that war. Finally, there was only a trace of Yuan spirit to fight Qin Shaofeng. Ning Ruolan can be said to have made great contributions.


    So offending anything can''t offend a woman, because once a woman hates a person, what she does is absolutely crazy. Qin Shaofeng refused Ning Ruolan''s love at the beginning, so the end is so tragic. However, if Qin Shaofeng chooses again, Qin Shaofeng will not hesitate to refuse Ning Ruolan''s love.


    It''s not that Ning Ruolan is not beautiful. In terms of beauty, Ning Ruolan is really equal to Ziyan emperor. However, after Ning Ruolan expressed his love to Qin Shaofeng, he asked that Qin Shaofeng can only love her. Qin Shaofeng must draw a line with her former women, or she helped Qin Shaofeng completely erase his former women, Qin Shaofeng can only belong to her, Ning Ruolan. She can''t be owned by others.


    It''s impossible for Qin Shaofeng to agree that he only loved Ziyan emperor at the beginning. Even Qin Shaofeng, who is reincarnated now, can''t agree. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s ambition now is to become the first love saint in the world, so he will still refuse Ning Ruolan''s love and won''t just choose to be with her.


    So after listening to Ning Ruolan''s words after the lunar calendar, Qin Shaofeng was silent until Ning Ruolan gradually calmed down. Then he said to Ning Ruolan, "I won''t regret my choice in those years. Even now, I will still make the same choice. You are very good, but you are not the one who can stay with me forever, so we can only be enemies."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ning Ruolan, the queen of the lunar calendar, stopped yelling. She just looked at Qin Shaofeng quietly, narrowed her eyes again, smiled again, and then smiled at Qin Shaofeng, "Can only be an enemy? That''s good, good! Since I can''t be with you, it''s also a good thing to let you die in my hands."


    There''s nothing to say here. Empress dowager Ning Ruolan glanced at Ziyan Heavenly Emperor, Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian. There was an inexplicable cold light in their eyes, which made Ziyan Heavenly Emperor, Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian feel cold in their hearts. Empress dowager Ning Ruolan was so strong that they couldn''t resist Ning Ruolan''s eyes. Such a thing made them lose their feet The cold air surged from the bottom of the earth and rushed straight to the sky.


    Seeing Ning Ruolan looking at the three of them, Qin Shaofeng stepped in front of them, looked at Ning Ruolan calmly, and Ning Ruolan also took his eyes back, squinted and smiled at Qin Shaofeng, "don''t worry, I won''t kill them. Since they dare to rob a man with me, how can they do without some punishment?"


    Crazy man! After listening to Ning Ruolan''s words, not only Ziyan emperor, Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian think so. Even Qin Shaofeng is the same. Ning Ruolan''s psychology is abnormal and he is completely crazy. Such people often do crazy things, which makes Ziyan emperor feel very uneasy about the war between Qin Shaofeng and Ning Ruolan.


    Ning Ruolan turned around after saying that, and then she disappeared in front of the people. Qin Shaofeng saw it, turned and looked at the Ziyan emperor and said to them, "don''t worry, just wait for me to come back." after that, Qin Shaofeng flashed and disappeared in front of the Ziyan emperor.


    Ziyan emperor looked at Qin Shaofeng''s disappearance and his eyes were full of worry. Although he had strong confidence in Qin Shaofeng, the Empress Dowager was a madman. What if she did something crazy? Ziyan emperor couldn''t imagine what would happen to Qin Shaofeng if something happened to Qin Shaofeng, or whether she could live without Qin Shaofeng.


    "Mom, do you think Dad will defeat that crazy woman?" Qin Tianfu said to Ziyan emperor. Because of Qin Shaofeng''s relationship, Qin Tianfu also accepted Ziyan emperor and recognized Ziyan emperor as his mother, and Ziyan emperor also accepted it. The two people get along very well, just like a real mother and daughter.


    After listening to Qin Tianjun''s words, Emperor Ziyan said to Qin Tianjun with a smile on his face, although he still had strong worries in his heart, "When did you see your father fail? Don''t worry, he must be fine. We''ll just wait for him here. We can''t intervene in their battle. We can only wait here and don''t make trouble for him."


    Qin Tianjun listened to the words of Ziyan emperor and nodded. Then he sat aside with Wu Xiaoxian and quietly waited for Qin Shaofeng''s return. Ziyan emperor was eager to see the stars and waited for Qin Shaofeng''s successful return. Although his heart was full of worry, he could only wait quietly and could not show it at this time.


    Qin Shaofeng came to the starry sky as soon as he flashed, and Ning Ruolan had stood in front of him in the starry sky. Qin Shaofeng was very calm, because Qin Shaofeng had a clear position since the beginning. Ning Ruolan was his enemy. This madman could not have any relationship with her, otherwise it would be his own misfortune.


    Ning Ruolan looked at Qin Shaofeng''s calm look. There was no smile on his face. He became extremely cold and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I didn''t expect you to be so cold-blooded and ruthless. Yes, if I hadn''t attacked you, you wouldn''t have been seriously injured by us. However, I regret it, and I haven''t touched her for so many years. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    Qin Shaofeng refused Ning Ruolan''s love, but he didn''t hate Ning Ruolan. He just didn''t expect that Ning Ruolan joined hands with chaos''s ancestor and the sun king to deal with himself. But even so, Qin Shaofeng still didn''t attack Ning Ruolan in his previous life. However, it was because of this that Ning Ruolan took the opportunity to sneak attack, which seriously injured Qin Shaofeng and finally left him A trace of Yuan spirit escaped.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Ning Ruolan''s words, shook his head and said to Ning Ruolan, "you don''t understand. You and I are destined to be impossible together. I won''t give up Ziyan, and you will never let me have other women. You and I have such a character. This is something that can''t be solved, so we are destined to be enemies."


    Ning Ruolan listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and the cold light in her eyes became stronger. She said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, I''ll kill you and then imprison her. I''ll torture her for generations and let her know the end of robbing a man with me. Ha ha." Ning ruokan''s psychology has indeed been distorted and has long become abnormal.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Ning Ruolan''s words, but there was no mood fluctuation. Then he said to Ning Ruolan, "it''s useless. These methods can''t stimulate me. You know, if I don''t want to, no one can control my mood, so you''d better go straight. The war between us has been waiting for so long, and it''s time to start."


    Ning Ruolan laughed at Qin Shaofeng''s words and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "ha ha, do you think I''m stimulating you? In order to make you lose control of your mood, attack you again? Don''t think you can be my opponent now because you''re the 13th heaven of the ancestral saint. It''s easy for me to kill you, because you don''t even condense your own stars, and you''re not my opponent at all!"


    This life star? Qin Shaofeng frowned at Ning Ruolan''s words. This was the first time he heard about it. At this time, the sky eye told Qin Shaofeng about this life star. After reading the introduction about this life star, Qin Shaofeng scolded the sky eye. It''s terrible that he didn''t tell him such an important thing until now Ah.


    When a friar reaches the realm of the 13th heaven of his ancestors, he is to integrate the star representing his own self Avenue condensed in his field and the real star in the universe, so as to regard this star in the universe as his own destiny star, and when fighting, he can rely on the power of the destiny star.


    Whether the avenue stars condensed by themselves and the real stars in the world are strong or not is related to the strength of their own destiny stars!

 Chapter 1020

    This life star is completely strange to Qin Shaofeng. Before that, Qin Shaofeng had never heard of this life star in his previous life or this life. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng scolded the sky eye in his heart when he learned about this life star from the sky eye, because this life star is so important.


    The 13th heaven of zusheng is the ultimate state of cultivation in this great world, but after the cultivation reaches the 13th heaven of zusheng, it is not impossible to continue to increase strength. However, in order to enhance their own strength, we need some special means. This means is to condense the destiny star, integrate a star of the great world with themselves, and become their own destiny star, Then when fighting, we can use the power of that life star.


    Once the destiny star is condensed, even if the realm is in the 13th heaven of the ancestors, their own strength can continue to grow. As for what kind of realm they grow to, it depends on the self Avenue and the stars they choose. If the self Avenue they understand is strong and the stars they choose are strong enough, Then the condensed life star is naturally powerful, and the potential for promotion will be even greater.


    The stars condensed by a friar in his own field world are based on his own self Avenue, and the condensed destiny star is to integrate the star in his own field world with a star in the vast world, so that the star in the vast world contains his own self Avenue and is closely related to himself, In this way, you can become your own destiny star.


    Therefore, it is very important to choose either the self Avenue or the stars, and at this point, Qin Shaofeng has this 10000 self Avenue, and there are 36000 stars in the world, so there is naturally no problem in this aspect, but it is very troublesome to choose one star in the thousands of world.


    Because Qin Shaofeng can be sure that the three largest stars in the world, the sun star, the lunar star and the chaotic star, have been condensed into their own destiny stars by Ning Ruolan. Now he has no chance. Therefore, even if he wants to condense the destiny stars, it is useless to have less powerful stars, which makes Qin Shaofeng very upset.


    Ning Ruolan, who is standing in front of her, needless to say, her destiny star must be the lunar star. Qin Shaofeng can''t compare it alone. You know how huge the lunar star is. If Ning Ruolan can mobilize the energy of the lunar star, Qin Shaofeng can''t deal with it with his current strength, which makes Qin Shaofeng shout bad. It''s going to be bad luck.


    It''s just about the life star. Qin Shaofeng can''t blame the sky eye. After all, the sky eye has just recovered its memory, and even if he told Qin Shaofeng long ago, what can he do? After all, the three strongest stars in the world can''t belong to him.


    Qin Shaofeng can''t choose other stars to condense the life star, so even if Qin Shaofeng knew about the life star long ago, it''s useless. After thinking of these, Qin Shaofeng calmed down. Although he doesn''t have his own destiny star, Qin Shaofeng has other advantages. He may not be Ning Ruolan''s opponent.


    Ning Ruolan looked at Qin Shaofeng and said, "why? It''s still time to admit defeat now. As long as you agree to my conditions, everything is easy to say. How about the past? Am I very generous?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Ning Ruolan''s words, raised his head, looked at Ning Ruolan and said, "Do you think I''m a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death? Or do you think I''m a woman who will abandon myself in order to survive? Or do you think I''m a fickle villain who can change what I said at will? You should know my personality. No matter how strong you are, it''s absolutely impossible for you to want me to obey. Besides, do you really think you can eat it Have I finished? "


    "Well, well, well, this is the man I prefer. In that case, don''t say anything. After you die in my hands today, I''ll take good care of your woman." Ning Ruolan listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, clenched his silver teeth and said fiercely to Qin Shaofeng. Then he patted Qin Shaofeng with his bare hand. Suddenly, a huge force surged towards Qin Shaofeng, and the surrounding space was shattered by this slap.


    Ning Ruolan''s palm didn''t use any power, pure physical power, but this seemingly light palm smashed the incomparably stable world of the vast world. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng dared not underestimate it, and his blood gas surged in his body. It was also a blow to Ning Ruolan. Similarly, where the fist passed, the surrounding space was broken one after another.


    In the realm of Qin Shaofeng and Ning Ruolan, it''s basically useless to use any magic powers and moves. Under such a realm, it depends entirely on their own strength. Therefore, the battle is often completed in an instant, and the victory and defeat will be divided. There will be no scene of hundreds of rounds of war.


    Most of the hundreds of rounds of war happened to two people who were close to each other. When they couldn''t suppress each other with absolute power, they had to rely on magic powers and tricks to win. In the realm of Qin Shaofeng and Ning Ruolan, they often showed their most powerful strength and suppressed their opponents with absolute advantage, so they were quick It won''t be so wordy.


    However, Ning Ruolan''s palm only used his physical strength, and he didn''t show his full strength. Qin Shaofeng frowned, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. After the fist and palm collided, Qin Shaofeng and Ning Ruolan''s bodies retreated back and stopped after retreating for more than a dozen steps. Naturally, there was no one to do this fight.


    At the moment when his body was stable, Ning Ruolan slapped Qin Shaofeng again. This time, his strength was much stronger, and Qin Shaofeng naturally welcomed him. The two fought again, and then they were shocked by their own strength, and then they fought again. It was like a fight between life and death, but it was like a duel.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t mind such a temptation to feel the strength of Ning Ruolan, but Ning Ruolan said he wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng, but why don''t he exert all his strength and increase his strength a little bit to fight Qin Shaofeng? This puzzled Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t say anything. He just tried his best to fight Ning Ruolan.


    Although Ning Ruolan didn''t exert all his strength, his physical strength was the strongest Qin Shaofeng had ever seen. Each palm seemed light, but the power contained was extremely terrible. Under her palm, the surrounding space was like layers of window paper, which was broken by Ning Ruolan layer by layer and rolled into powder.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s battle of heaven and earth Dharma has reached the level of the first grade on the eighth floor. The physical strength is naturally strong and unimaginable. Although Ning Ruolan is powerful, it''s not enough to compete with Qin Shaofeng in the physical strength. After a while, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to continue to entangle with Ning Ruolan and drinks loudly, "The Dragon fights in the wild. Its blood is dark and yellow. It fights heaven and earth and breaks the sky with one force!"


    With Qin Shaofeng''s loud drink, Qin Shaofeng showed his physical strength for the first time without scruples. The golden light of Qin Shaofeng, the fairy king sitting in the Tanzhong cave space of Qin Shaofeng, bloomed, and Qin Shaofeng''s blood gas surged forward like a towering blood wave, while Qin Shaofeng''s golden blood gas rolled up and down like a real dragon, and then Qin Shaofeng punched and bloomed The fist with golden light rushed towards Ning Ruolan.


    This is Qin Shaofeng''s fist that shows all his physical strength. The power contained in it can explode even a star in the world. Such a powerful fist immediately smashes the space around Qin Shaofeng and falls down like broken glass.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s fist, Ning Ruolan naturally knows that Qin Shaofeng has exerted all his physical strength. At this time, Ning Ruolan will definitely suffer a loss if she tries to fight Qin Shaofeng with his physical strength, because Qin Shaofeng is really better than her in physical strength, which she has to admit.


    However, Ning Ruolan was not unable to cope with such a blow. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s blow, Ning Ruolan also snorted coldly, and then drank, "the dark light of the Taiyin, frozen for thousands of miles!" with Ning Ruolan''s soft drink, she saw two silver lights in Ning Ruolan''s eyes, which was what she said.


    The dark light of the Taiyin was condensed by the origin of the Taiyin star. The Yin caused cold, and even the space was frozen. I saw the two silver white lights shooting forward, and an unimaginable cold released around. Huge icebergs appeared in the space, blocking and imprisoning the whole space.


    Although these are Ning Ruolan''s two eyes, the power is unimaginable. I''m afraid even the strong of the five or six heavenly ancestors can''t bear the icebergs emitting the icy smell. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng frowned when he saw this scene, but he still blew up with a fist.


    Click, the first iceberg was smashed by Qin Shaofeng!

 Chapter 1021

    The dark light of the Taiyin emitted from Ning Ruolan''s eyes is a magic power of her cultivation. It is cultivated from the source of the Taiyin star. Therefore, the dark light of the Taiyin causes cold. Even the space will be frozen and imprisoned, and the power is naturally incomparable. I saw that icebergs with ice cold smell blocked in front of Qin Shaofeng and smashed at Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng took out all the power that the fighting Dharma could exert. His whole body was as bloody as a dragon, and his fists glittered with gold. Looking at the icebergs smashing towards him, Qin Shaofeng didn''t dodge at all. Waving his fists, he hit the iceberg in front and smashed the iceberg directly, Then another punch hit an iceberg below.


    With a fist bombardment, Qin Shaofeng smashed all the icebergs in front of him and rushed forward, step by step close to Ning Ruolan. The huge icebergs comparable to King Kong were smashed by Qin Shaofeng one by one. When the last iceberg was smashed, Qin Shaofeng finally came to Ning Ruolan.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Shaofeng hit Ning Ruolan with another fist. This fist was stronger than the power shown in front of Qin Shaofeng. There was golden light all over his body, and the blood gas in his body rushed up into the sky. The hot breath forced the cold air emitted by the dark light of the Taiyin back. Seeing that this fist was about to fall on Ning Ruolan.


    However, looking at Qin Shaofeng, Ning Ruolan''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, the dark light of the Taiyin became more intense, directly broke through the barrier of Qin Shaofeng''s blood and gas, shrouded Qin Shaofeng, and then saw that Qin Shaofeng was frozen in a huge iceberg and imprisoned in it.


    However, Ning Ruolan knew Qin Shaofeng''s ability and knew that even if he was imprisoned in this way, it would not be useful. Therefore, after freezing Qin Shaofeng with the dark light of the Taiyin, Ning Ruolan was ready for Qin Shaofeng to break through the ice. Sure enough, Qin Shaofeng was only frozen for a moment, and then the huge iceberg collapsed directly and turned into powder, Qin Shaofeng appeared in front of Ning Ruolan again and didn''t speak. He just punched Ning Ruolan again.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel, so don''t blame me." Ning Ruolan saw Qin Shaofeng''s attitude that he wouldn''t stop until he killed himself. The light in his eyes was colder, and his plain hand grabbed it in front. Suddenly, a star in the distance whose vitality was about to wither was called to the palm of his hand by Ning Ruolan, and then he hit Qin Shaofeng.


    Catching the stars and taking the moon is naturally very relaxed with Ning Ruolan''s cultivation and strength. I saw that the star captured by Ning Ruolan was like a stone smashing at Qin Shaofeng. However, it contains all the energy of this star, which can''t be underestimated.


    There are thousands of stars in the world. Some are full of vitality, but some are already dead and have no vitality. Such lifeless stars will eventually go to complete destruction. However, with the destruction of one star, other stars will be derived, which is the evolution law of the stars in the world.


    Ning Ruolan also dare not catch those stars full of vitality to attack Qin Shaofeng, because in that case, it is against the will of heaven and earth, and Ning Ruolan will be unlucky. However, there will be no trouble catching and photographing the stars about to be destroyed to attack Qin Shaofeng, and the energy contained in such stars about to be destroyed is unimaginable.


    The star condensed by Ning Ruolan into the size of a stone smashed at Qin Shaofeng and exploded when it was about to fall on Qin Shaofeng. The energy released from the star instantly annihilated the void and submerged Qin Shaofeng, making Qin Shaofeng''s figure disappear in front of Ning Ruolan.


    Ning Ruolan just saw this scene, but she didn''t have the slightest joy, because he knew that Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t be killed so easily. Moreover, even if Qin Shaofeng was killed by her, she wouldn''t be happy. After all, Qin Shaofeng is the only man Ning Ruolan likes. Is it happy to kill the man he likes personally?


    "Fight heaven and earth, contain heaven and earth, break the sky and devour the heavens!" at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s voice suddenly came from the shattered void, and then Qin Shaofeng''s figure came out. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices glittered with divine light, but swallowed all the energy of that star.


    Qin Shaofeng, who practices the law of fighting heaven and earth, can devour any energy between heaven and earth, but the premise is that Qin Shaofeng''s body is strong enough to withstand that energy, otherwise it will explode and die. Of course, as long as Qin Shaofeng''s body is strong enough, no matter what energy can be swallowed, it will not cause any damage to his body.


    Just like now, Qin Shaofeng has cultivated the great law of fighting heaven and earth to the level of the first product on the eighth floor. The firmness of the body is unimaginable. Although the energy of this star is incomparably huge, it can not burst Qin Shaofeng. After the energy of this star has been refined by Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng''s body has been improved a little, But I got a lot of benefits out of thin air.


    Looking at Ning Ruolan opposite, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have any expression on his face. What they should say between them has been said. Naturally, there is no need for nonsense. Now Qin Shaofeng has to do is how to defeat Ning Ruolan, or more accurately how to make Ning Ruolan not defeat him. After all, Ning Ruolan has condensed the life star, but Qin Shaofeng hasn''t, There is naturally a gap in strength.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng believes that he has an advantage that ordinary monks can''t match. Even if the Taoist power contained in 36000 stars in the world paradise is not as powerful as Ning Ruolan''s ability to condense the life star, there should be no problem in self-protection. In addition, Qin Shaofeng also has the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. Once his life is threatened, The purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon will not be ignored. At that time, he will be able to save his life.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Ning Ruolan opposite him and took a deep breath. Suddenly, the rumbling sound came from Qin Shaofeng''s body. It was naturally the sound of blood rushing. Qin Shaofeng released his blood gas into the sky again. Qin Shaofeng clenched his fist and bombarded Ning Ruolan again without any mercy, Go all out to use all your strength.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng had resolved his blow, he made every effort to bombard himself again. Ning Ruolan''s eyes flashed again, but she didn''t say anything. She knew that the man''s mind was as iron as iron, and once he decided, he would not change, so she no longer had any illusions. Now only by killing him can she relieve his demons.


    Roaring, a soaring momentum was released from Ning Ruolan. The surrounding space was directly crushed by the impact of this momentum and spread around. Even the stars far away shook under the impact of Ning Ruolan, and with the surge of this momentum, Ning Ruolan''s breath is also rising, which is the impact of Ning Ruolan''s finally exerting his Taoist power.


    Ning Ruolan, the founder of the 13th heaven, is at the peak of the realm, and also condenses the life star. It is impossible to imagine how deep the Taoist power he has. Under the influence of Ning Ruolan''s breath, space black holes appear around Ning Ruolan, constantly swallowing everything around him, and Ning Ruolan stands in the center, just like the master of the world, Is the Supreme God.


    And just as like as two peas of the whole world, the only star that only had the size of a fist appeared on the top of Ning Lan''s head, and the size of the fist was exactly the same as that of the lunar star. And this mini version of the lunar star also exudes the same Yin and cold atmosphere as the real lunar star.


    The stars suspended above Ning Ruolan''s head are actually the projection of the lunar star, because Ning Ruolan has integrated the stars condensed in his own field and the lunar star into his own destiny star. Naturally, he can rely on the energy of the lunar star, and this mini version of the lunar star is the medium for Ning Ruolan to communicate with the real lunar star, Through this mini version of the lunar star, you can use a steady stream of energy from the real lunar star.


    Ning Ruolan, who summoned the lunar star, naturally showed all his strength, which also showed that Ning Ruolan was determined to kill Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng also saw this, so naturally he didn''t dare to neglect it. After feeling the vastness of Ning Ruolan, Qin Shaofeng had almost a number in his heart and began to mobilize his Taoist power.


    Qin Shaofeng only used his physical strength before, but now he finally exerted his Taoist power. With Qin Shaofeng''s idea rising, a vast breath was released from Qin Shaofeng, and the surrounding space was constantly broken and spread around under the influence of Qin Shaofeng''s breath.


    Space black holes also appeared around Qin Shaofeng, swallowing everything around him. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s breath was no worse than Ning Ruolan, which opened Ning Ruolan''s eyes. You know, Qin Shaofeng didn''t condense the life star. How could he have such a vast and terrible Taoist power?

 Chapter 1022

    When Ning Ruolan reached the 13th heaven of zusheng, he used the star in his own field to merge with the lunar star to condense the lunar star into his own destiny star. It is precisely because of this that although Ning Ruolan is the 13th heaven of zusheng, his real strength is far beyond this realm. Therefore, when you see that Qin Shaofeng has only the 13th heaven of zusheng, And when he didn''t condense the life star, he naturally thought that Qin Shaofeng was not his opponent.


    After playing with Qin Shaofeng for so long, now she summoned the life star. With the power of the life star, she can definitely kill Qin Shaofeng. However, when Qin Shaofeng released all her power, Ning Ruolan opened her eyes, because she found that Qin Shaofeng''s breath was equal to her own.


    This makes Ning Ruolan can''t believe her eyes. You know, she has condensed the life star. With the help of the power of the Taiyin star, one of the three stars in the world, she can make herself reach today''s strength. Qin Shaofeng obviously didn''t condense the life star. How can he have such a huge Taoist power? Ning Ruolan couldn''t believe what she felt, but it was really in front of her.


    At this moment, Qin Shaofeng released all his Taoist power. The Taoist power contained in 36000 stars in the world paradise makes Qin Shaofeng a strong man equivalent to 36000 ancestors and thirteen heavy heaven. Therefore, at this time, the Taoist power displayed by Qin Shaofeng can naturally compete with Ning Ruolan.


    Ning Ruolan although the etheric Yin star condenses the life star, and the lunar star is also strong enough and has unimaginable energy, but Ning Ruolan is still a physical body after all, and the energy she can bear is still limited. If she can bear all the power of the lunar star, her current strength will reach a more unimaginable level.


    "It''s worthy of being the man I like, and it didn''t disappoint me." Ning Ruolan recovered his peace after a short surprise. Although he doesn''t know why Qin Shaofeng can have such huge Taoist power, Ning Ruolan is still confident to kill Qin Shaofeng. Because Ning Ruolan has the life star of Taiyin as the backing, the Taoist power can continue, Qin Shaofeng could not do this.


    But Ning Ruolan doesn''t know that Qin Shaofeng has 72 times the cultivation speed and 50% of the power of heaven and earth, so Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power can continue. Her desire to kill Qin Shaofeng is doomed to be disappointed. Of course, Ning Ruolan didn''t know about it at this time and looked full of confidence.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t answer Ning Ruolan''s words, but turned his hands over. The star emperor sword appeared in his right hand, and the star emperor seal appeared in his left hand. The star emperor''s clothes on his body twinkled and burst into bright light. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t take the lead in doing it, but quietly looked at Ning Ruolan and waited for Ning Ruolan to do it.


    Ning Ruolan saw Qin Shaofeng take out the Lingbao he had swept the world. The cold light in his eyes became more intense. Then he turned his hand over and a colorful ribbon appeared in her hand. He saw that the colorful ribbon glittered like stars falling on it. The vast and surging energy was released from it. This is Ning Ruolan''s Lingbao, It is also refined from star essence.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng opposite, the light in Ning Ruolan''s eyes is getting colder and colder. She naturally cares about Qin Shaofeng, but she doesn''t want Qin Shaofeng to be occupied by others. Qin Shaofeng must belong to her alone, but Ning Ruolan also knows that with Qin Shaofeng''s personality, she will never abandon Ziyan emperor, so her wish is doomed to be impossible to realize.


    At one time, Ning Ruolan also thought about removing the Ziyan emperor, but she still denied the idea, because she knew that once she did so, Qin Shaofeng would surely avenge the Ziyan emperor, and she would never be able to be with Qin Shaofeng. It was because of this contradictory heart that Ning Ruolan''s psychology became more and more dark, Especially after Qin Shaofeng''s previous life was fought by her, the chaotic ancestor and the sun king, only a trace of Yuan spirit escaped, it became more dark.


    At this time, Ning Ruolan''s possessive desire for Qin Shaofeng has reached an unimaginable level. However, she has been refused to confess to Qin Shaofeng again, which makes Ning Ruolan''s psychology change again. That is, if she can''t get Qin Shaofeng, she will destroy Qin Shaofeng. No one wants him!


    Driven by this idea, Ning Ruolan''s hatred for Qin Shaofeng naturally became stronger and stronger. At the moment he called out the colorful ribbon, he reached the peak without hesitation. As soon as he threw his right hand, one end of the ribbon wound around Qin Shaofeng. The ribbon filled with Ning Ruolan''s great power rushed towards Qin Shaofeng like a real dragon.


    The ribbon contains the most Yin and cold Taoist power. The space where you pass is broken one after another. When you see that the ribbon is wrapped around yourself, the star emperor sword in Qin Shaofeng''s hand splits in front. Suddenly, the vast Taoist power is poured into it, and a sword light flashes and splits towards the ribbon.


    Roaring, the sword light and the ribbon collided together, and then the Taoist power contained between the two collided violently. The emitted energy annihilated the surrounding space one by one, and space wormholes continued to appear, swallowing everything around. Qin Shaofeng and Ning Ruolan who were impacted by this huge energy also retreated towards the back.


    Qin Shaofeng retreated for more than ten steps to stabilize his body. His whole body glittered with gold and resisted the energy. Ning Ruolan opposite was the same. He only retreated for more than ten steps and stopped. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, her eyes were full of surprise. She didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s blow was equal to her own, which completely exceeded her expectation.


    However, Ning Ruolan snorted coldly, and then he manipulated his ribbon again and wound it around Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng also fought back again with the star emperor sword. In this way, the two people kept shooting and colliding, and the energy constantly impacted the surrounding space, making the world a little fragmented.


    After fighting with Qin Shaofeng for 500 rounds, Ning Ruolan finally realized that there was something wrong. You know, she has exhausted her full strength in every blow. Under such a collision, but the consumption is extremely huge. If it were not for the support of the life star, Ning Ruolan''s Taoist power would have been exhausted. It is impossible to support it for so long.


    However, Qin Shaofeng did not condense the life star, but why is Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power so endless, as if it could not be used up? This shocked Ning Ruolan. She thought she knew Qin Shaofeng very well, but she didn''t expect that she couldn''t see Qin Shaofeng more and more.


    A person who has not condensed the life star can actually have such a huge and vast Taoist power, and can keep his Taoist power flowing. Ning Ruolan has seen a genius, but he has not seen a genius like Qin Shaofeng. At this moment, Ning Ruolan''s love for Qin Shaofeng is naturally stronger, and his hatred has climbed to the limit, Because such a man can''t be owned by her and belongs to others, Ning Ruolan can''t accept it. Therefore, the idea of destroying Qin Shaofeng is even stronger in her heart.


    Because Ning Ruolan knows Qin Shaofeng''s character, this man is obedient to his women and can do everything for his brothers and relatives, but he is extremely cold and ruthless to the enemy. Now Ning Ruolan has stood on the opposite of what he said, so Qin Shaofeng will never let her go for his own life, Then you have to kill Qin Shaofeng.


    Although I don''t know why Qin Shaofeng can have such a steady stream of Taoist power, Ning Ruolan knows that it''s impossible to go on like this, so he clenched his teeth and directly drank, "this life God Star overturns heaven and earth, yin and Yang translocate and break the void!" and with this drink, The mini version of the lunar star on Ning Ruolan''s head shot at Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng has been closely watching Ning Ruolan''s actions. When he saw the mini version of the lunar star shooting at him, a strong sense of crisis swept towards him. Qin Shaofeng''s pores all over his body stood up and knew that this would be the biggest crisis in his history. Naturally, he didn''t dare to neglect and went all out.


    Qin Shaofeng poured all the Taoist power into the Xingchen emperor sword and Xingchen emperor seal. Then the Xingchen emperor sword cleaved a sword light of 90000 Li towards the front, and the Xingchen emperor seal smashed a magic light sweeping the whole space towards the front, all enveloping the mini version of the lunar star.


    However, the next scene stunned Qin Shaofeng, because the attack that poured all his power was directly broken by the mini version of the lunar star. Then Qin Shaofeng watched the mini version of the lunar star directly hit his heart. Suddenly, an indescribable force attacked Qin Shaofeng.


    At this moment, Qin Shaofeng only felt that he had been crushed by the Taigu mountain, and the bones all over his body seemed to have been crushed. A puff of blood vomited out of Qin Shaofeng''s mouth, and then Qin Shaofeng''s body flew backward. This is also thanks to Qin Shaofeng''s strong body, otherwise, The mini version of the lunar star is enough to crush Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 1023

    Ning Ruolan didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power could be equal to his own, and there was still no loss after so many rounds of war, which made Ning Ruolan realize the horror of Qin Shaofeng. After all, Qin Shaofeng has not condensed the life star. What will happen once Qin Shaofeng has condensed the life star? Thinking of this, Ning Ruolan showed his last resort and decided to completely kill Qin Shaofeng.


    Although Ning Ruolan has a strong love for Qin Shaofeng, now her hatred and fear far exceed her love, because Ning Ruolan knows Qin Shaofeng''s attitude towards the enemy. Now she has completely broken with Qin Shaofeng, and there is no room for maneuver, so she can only kill Qin Shaofeng completely.


    The mini version of the lunar star suspended above Ning Ruolan''s head, although not a real lunar star, can also have the power of 1% of the lunar star. Don''t underestimate the energy of 1% of the lunar star. You should know how huge and terrible the energy of the lunar star is. Even 1% is unimaginable, which is far from what Qin Shaofeng can bear.


    Although the mini version of the lunar star just hit Qin Shaofeng, it smashed almost all the bones of Qin Shaofeng''s whole body. You know, Qin Shaofeng''s body has reached the level of the first grade on the eighth floor of the world. Unexpectedly, it has suffered such serious trauma. It can be seen how powerful the mini version of the lunar star is.


    Qin Shaofeng now only feels pain all over his body. Even if a divine soul swallowed up most of the pain, this pain is more severe than the pain Qin Shaofeng endured when refining his body in the divine magnetism. A mouthful of blood coughed out from Qin Shaofeng''s mouth. This is what made Qin Shaofeng lose most of his combat effectiveness, Basically, I can''t compete with Ning Ruolan anymore.


    Ning Ruolan saw Qin Shaofeng sitting in the void and falling in front of Qin Shaofeng. He took back the mini version of the lunar star and suspended it on his head. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "I said you were not my opponent, how about you? Now believe it? But I must admit that you are the best man I have ever seen, so I decided to give you another chance. As long as you agree to my request, I can ignore everything in the past."


    After listening to Ning Ruolan''s words, Qin Shaofeng coughed out a mouthful of blood again, then looked up at Ning Ruolan, shook his head and said to Ning Ruolan, "I told you I wouldn''t be with you. You and I are not suitable, and even now, you can''t kill me. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    Ning Ruolan''s anger flashed away when she heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, but she didn''t take Qin Shaofeng''s words to heart. Now Qin Shaofeng is a piece of meat on her chopping board. It''s absolutely easy for her to kill Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng has no chance to turn over, but since Qin Shaofeng refused her request again, Qin Shaofeng didn''t stay It was necessary to come down, so Ning Ruolan clenched his teeth and controlled the mini version of the lunar star to shoot at Qin Shaofeng again.


    As for Qin Shaofeng, he certainly didn''t deceive Ning Ruolan. Even under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng still has absolute self-confidence. Ning Ruolan can''t kill him, because he still has the great killer of the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, and even the power of the sky eye and the three separate bodies. If all of them are displayed, the winner will be returned Not necessarily.


    As long as there is the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, it is absolutely impossible for Ning Ruolan to kill himself. As for why Qin Shaofeng doesn''t try his best to fight with Ning Ruolan, it is because Qin Shaofeng knows the war between him and Ning Ruolan, the ancestor of chaos and the Sun King. They have no reason not to feel it. Even at the moment when he and Ning Ruolan start fighting, Qin Shaofeng''s spirit is gone I felt someone peeping.


    Because of this, Qin Shaofeng had to keep his hand and didn''t exert his full strength. Qin Shaofeng knew that his biggest enemy was the chaotic ancestor. Although the Sun King and Ning Ruolan were also powerful, they were too far from the chaotic ancestor. Qin Shaofeng would not expose all his strength when he didn''t really face the chaotic ancestor.


    Looking at the mini version of the lunar star shooting at him again, Qin Shaofeng did not move at all, but quietly watched the lunar star close to him. The previous impact had almost shattered Qin Shaofeng. If he was hit again this time, Qin Shaofeng would definitely be killed. However, Qin Shaofeng did not move, just like Is waiting for death, such a scene makes Ning Ruolan open his eyes, and his eyes are full of doubts.


    However, at this time, the mini version of the lunar star had shot into Qin Shaofeng''s heart, only an inch short of hitting Qin Shaofeng. Seeing such a scene, Ning Ruolan breathed a sigh of relief and was finally going to solve Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng was too terrible for Ning Ruolan. If he didn''t kill him completely, Ning Ruolan would never be at ease.


    But the next second, Ning Ruolan''s eyes widened, because at the moment when the mini version of the lunar star hit Qin Shaofeng, purple lights were released from Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, it blocked the mini version of the lunar star, which made Ning Ruolan''s heart surge. What would never happen in her heart actually appeared.


    In Ning Ruolan''s opinion, she is a mini lunar star with 1% true Taiyin star power. It will never go wrong to kill Qin Shaofeng, but now she is blocked. What is the purple light blocking the mini lunar star? What is there in Qin Shaofeng''s body that can have such a magic power.


    I saw the purple light released from Qin Shaofeng''s body and enveloped Qin Shaofeng in it. The mini version of the lunar star could not get close to Qin Shaofeng no matter what. Qin Shaofeng finally smiled on his face and said to Ning Ruolan opposite, "I said you couldn''t kill me. Now you should believe it."


    As Qin Shaofeng''s words fell, a foot long purple real dragon came out of Qin Shaofeng''s body, swam around Qin Shaofeng''s body, and made a sound of dragon singing. One of the purple real dragons swam in front of the mini lunar star, and then shook its tail and pulled it on the mini lunar star, The direct is to draw back the mini lunar star.


    This mini version of the lunar star is connected with Ning Ruolan''s mind and spirit. It can be said that it is one with Ning Ruolan. Suddenly, Ning Ruolan was greatly shocked. A puff of blood gushed out of her mouth. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes full of horror, he shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "99 supreme real dragon purple gas? Did you really succeed?"


    All heavenly emperors in the world and the leaders of the three divine dynasties know about the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, and they have tried to condense it, but no one has ever succeeded. First, 99 dragon veins are difficult to find, and even if 99 dragon veins are found, it may not be able to condense the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, Because people without atmospheric transportation can''t succeed at all.


    Many people know that Qin Shaofeng in his previous life condensed the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, but no one thought Qin Shaofeng could succeed, but no one thought Qin Shaofeng succeeded, hid it and was obtained by the reincarnation. Therefore, I saw that Qin Shaofeng had the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, Ning Ruolan will be so shocked.


    There are many legends about the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. Ning Ruolan, as the Lord of the lunar divine Dynasty, naturally knows all of them, so he also knows how great benefits it will be to get the first anti heaven Qi in the world. At this time, Ning Ruolan understands what Qin Shaofeng means. There is the purple Qi protector of the 99 supreme real dragon, She really can''t help Qin Shaofeng.


    After hearing Ning Ruolan''s words, Qin Shaofeng vomited a mouthful of blood. The injury this time was too serious. Qin Shaofeng was no longer able to fight, so after vomitting a mouthful of blood, Qin Shaofeng said to Ning Ruolan, "You can''t kill me if you want to. As long as I have the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon for one day, no one can kill me. Unless you also have the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, it''s a pity you don''t. But I can''t kill you now, so you go. Today''s battle is over."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ning Ruolan has to admit that Qin Shaofeng is right. Ning Ruolan, who knows the horror of the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, knows that, as Qin Shaofeng said, if she doesn''t have the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, it''s impossible to kill Qin Shaofeng, but Ning Ruolan is unwilling to give up. She knows that Qin Shaofeng has the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, In Ning Ruolan''s heart, the fear of Qin Shaofeng is even stronger.


    For Ning Ruolan, the stronger Qin Shaofeng is, the worse it will be for her. Now she has no room for maneuver with Qin Shaofeng, and there is no solution except not to die. However, Qin Shaofeng, who has the supreme protector of 99, is not something she can deal with, which makes Ning Ruolan''s hatred grow madly.


    "Yes, I can''t kill you, but your woman, your brother and your relatives, as long as I like, who can escape my palm?" Ning Ruolan glared at Qin Shaofeng and said fiercely. Now he has come to this step. Naturally, he has to do everything. Ning Ruolan is out.

 Chapter 1024

    Ning Ruolan knows that Qin Shaofeng has been completely offended now, and there is no room for maneuver between them. In addition, Qin Shaofeng''s terrible potential and the protection of the purple Qi of the supreme real dragon in 1999, if Qin Shaofeng can''t be killed now, Qin Shaofeng will be killed in the future. This cruel man can definitely do such a thing.


    It''s just that Qin Shaofeng has the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi protector. Ning Ruolan has the intention to kill Qin Shaofeng, but he doesn''t have the ability, so Ning Ruolan said such a threat. Yes, she can''t kill Qin Shaofeng, but it''s still very easy for Ning Ruolan, the purple smoke emperor and the little white Emperor, if they want to fight. In the past, we didn''t do it to them, but now we have to do it in order to threaten Qin Shaofeng and eradicate Qin Shaofeng.


    Hearing Ning Ruolan''s words, Qin Shaofeng stood up with a cold light in his eyes, and then said to Ning Ruolan, "Ning Ruolan, do you really think I can''t kill you? Do you think you have some ability to resist the purple attack of the 99 supreme real dragon? I let you go, just want to defeat you by your own strength in the future. If you don''t know good or bad, I''ll kill you now!"


    Listening to Qin Shaofeng''s cruel words, Ning Ruolan trembled in her heart and looked at Qin Shaofeng and the nine one foot long purple real dragons around Qin Shaofeng. For a time, there was no end. You know that her mini lunar star was pulled away by one of the purple real dragons, and her strength was not as strong as that mini lunar star. If you were yourself Ning Ruolan really has no bottom if he takes the blow of the purple real dragon.


    So Ning Ruolan hesitated. She didn''t want to give up, but she couldn''t deal with Qin Shaofeng''s purple dragon. She immediately fell into a dilemma. Looking at Qin Shaofeng with cold eyes opposite, Ning Ruolan gave Qin Shaofeng a hard look, then her body flashed, disappeared in front of Qin Shaofeng, and finally gave up shooting at Ziyan emperor.


    Qin Shaofeng was relieved to see Ning Ruolan go. The cold sweat behind him was streaming. Fortunately, Ning Ruolan was timid and believed him. Otherwise, Ning Ruolan was really the emperor of Ziyan. Qin Shaofeng had no choice. At that time, Qin Shaofeng could only watch his beloved women, brothers and relatives killed by Ning Ruolan one by one, But he can''t do anything, because Qin Shaofeng hasn''t completely mastered the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon.


    At this time, although the Jiujiu supreme real dragon purple gas can protect Qin Shaofeng, it is only protection. Only when Qin Shaofeng''s life is threatened, the Jiujiu supreme real dragon purple gas will attack. If Qin Shaofeng''s life is not threatened, Qin Shaofeng can''t control the Jiujiu supreme real dragon purple gas and can''t use the Jiujiu supreme real dragon purple gas to attack his opponent.


    So Qin Shaofeng''s previous words were just fooling Ning Ruolan to frighten Ning Ruolan. Fortunately, Ning Ruolan believed it, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Looking at Ning Ruolan''s disappearance, Qin Shaofeng also flew back to Tiangui star. This time, his injury was very serious. If he didn''t treat it quickly, he would die It had a great influence on Qin Shaofeng.


    As soon as he flashed back to the small valley of Tiangui star, Qin Shaofeng saw Ziyan emperor, Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian. He was relieved and didn''t talk to them. He just sat down and began to practice. They were worried about Qin Shaofeng, but they didn''t bother. They just waited quietly.


    All the three mysterious skills worked frantically. The endless power of heaven and earth was pumped into Qin Shaofeng''s body, turned into a vast Taoist power, washed Qin Shaofeng''s body, and restored Qin Shaofeng''s previous damage little by little, but it was very slow. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s injury this time was too serious.


    But fortunately, Qin Shaofeng has 72 times the cultivation speed, so although the injury did not recover so quickly, after a day and a night, Qin Shaofeng''s injury was completely cured. After slowly spitting out a mouthful of turbid air, Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes, and the moment he opened his eyes was to see Qin Tianjun squatting in front of him staring at himself.


    "Ha ha, Dad, are you awake? Tell me quickly, did you kill that woman?" Qin Tianjun asked excitedly when he saw Qin Shaofeng awake. This day and night, Qin Tianjun was suffocated. He had been speculating whether Qin Shaofeng had killed Ning Ruolan, so he squatted in front of Qin Shaofeng and waited for Qin Shaofeng to recover completely.


    Qin Shaofeng''s face was covered with black lines when he heard what Qin Tianjun said. Why does this girl like to fight and kill so much? However, when he thought of Ning Ruolan, Qin Shaofeng''s face became gloomy, because Ning Ruolan threatened their lives, which Qin Shaofeng would not forgive anyway.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s gloomy face, Qin tianjuan turned his mouth, but he didn''t ask any more. Seeing this, Ziyan emperor came forward and held Qin Shaofeng''s hand, looked at Qin Shaofeng affectionately and said to Qin Shaofeng, "but anyway, I will go on with you. No matter the cycle of life and death, I won''t let go of your hand this time."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of Ziyan emperor, nodded, stretched out his hand and gently touched the cheek of Ziyan emperor. While watching the scene, Qin Tianjun shouted, "Dad, mom, don''t be so numb. If you teach us two badly, who is responsible?" then he pouted with great dissatisfaction.


    After hearing what Qin Tianjun said, Qin Shaofeng stood up and shot a chestnut on Qin Tianjun''s forehead. Then he said to Qin Tianjun, "you still use me to teach? What do you say you don''t know? All right, play while you go. Your father and I have serious things to do now." after that, he sat down again and slowly closed his eyes.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng start practicing again, Qin Tianjun, Wu Xiaoxian and Ziyan Tiandi all came to the side and waited quietly again. However, Qin Shaofeng sat down and didn''t start practicing immediately, but thought about the life star. Now he wants to continue to strengthen his strength, so he must condense the life star.


    Seeing Ning Ruolan''s original star, Qin Shaofeng is naturally more afraid of the original Star of the Sun King and the chaotic ancestor. You know, the sun star and chaotic star are even bigger and stronger than the lunar star. Qin Shaofeng can''t resist Ning Ruolan''s lunar star, let alone the chaotic star and the sun star? And the most important thing is that Qin Shaofeng is facing the separation of the lunar star, not the real lunar star!


    If Ning Ruolan mobilized the body of the Taiyin star to attack Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng knew that even if he had the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon to protect his body, he could not have suffered such a little skin injury. Therefore, in order to make himself strong enough, this life star must be condensed. What stars should be used to condense his life star?


    Now the three most powerful stars in the world have been occupied. Qin Shaofeng can only choose other stars to condense his own destiny star. However, Qin Shaofeng is not willing to lose to anyone in character. Since he wants to condense his destiny star, Qin Shaofeng will not be willing to condense without the most powerful stars.


    Qin Shaofeng''s spirit constantly calculates various possibilities. All the stars in the whole world emerge in Qin Shaofeng''s mind. However, in the end, there is no star that can be compared with chaotic star, lunar star and sun star, which makes Qin Shaofeng very unhappy. Now if he wants to condense the life star, he must grab it from the sun king, chaotic ancestor and Ning Ruolan, Otherwise, we can only choose those stars with a large gap.


    But how can Qin Shaofeng snatch the life star from Ning Ruolan? If the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon is controlled by Qin Shaofeng, it may still be possible, but Qin Shaofeng still has no strength to completely master the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, so it can only be a fantasy.


    This result made Qin Shaofeng very depressed. He continued to think about all the possibilities. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng thought of a way. Since there are no stars like chaos star, lunar star and sun star, what about creating one by himself? There are many stars about to be destroyed in this world. Collect those stars and merge them into a new star again. Maybe we can create stars stronger than chaotic stars, sun stars and lunar stars!


    And Qin Shaofeng immediately thought of what to use as the matrix of the star, that is to use the nine heavenly States! Take the nine heavenly states as the matrix, integrate the stars, and finally create a new star. As long as it can succeed, it can not only solve the problem of Qin Shaofeng''s destiny star, but also solve the promotion of the great Qin holy Dynasty to the great Qin divine Dynasty.


    After such a long time of calculation, Qin Shaofeng has basically determined that if he wants to promote the great Qin holy Dynasty to the great Qin divine Dynasty, the key is to have a star like chaos star, sun star and Taiyin star as the inside information, coupled with his unparalleled spirit, he can be promoted to the divine Dynasty. Otherwise, it is impossible to be promoted.


    Therefore, creating a star like chaos star, sun star and lunar star as his own destiny star can not only greatly increase Qin Shaofeng''s strength, but also promote the great Qin Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng naturally hopes to kill two birds with one stone, but can it be realized?

 Chapter 1025

    Chaos star, sun star and Taiyin star are the three largest stars in the world. Of course, they are also the three stars with the most powerful energy. These three stars are naturally the most ideal if you want to condense the life star. However, these three stars have been occupied now, and Qin Shaofeng has no chance, so Qin Shaofeng can only think of another way.


    After thinking about it, Qin Shaofeng just thought of creating his own destiny star, because in this way, he can not only solve the problem of his own destiny star, but also promote the great Qin holy Dynasty to the great Qin divine Dynasty. Of course, this idea is good, but it is not so simple to complete, so he still needs to plan first.


    The first is to determine the matrix of the life star to be created. Qin Shaofeng has decided to use the nine heavenly states as the matrix, integrate into the stars about to be destroyed in the world, and condense a brand-new star, and still need the most powerful. The second is to improve his strength first, because Qin Shaofeng can''t do it with his current strength.


    Unless Qin Shaofeng can completely control the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, it''s easy to do this, but it''s much more difficult than enhancing his strength, so Qin Shaofeng has no other way but to raise his strength.


    Qin Shaofeng suppressed these thoughts and began to practice the three mysterious skills. Although Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation level has stopped at the level of the thirteen heavenly ancestors, the power of Qin Shaofeng''s demons, spirits and flesh can still be improved, Now, Qin Shaofeng''s most hope is to cultivate both the devil seed and the flesh to a state of great success. At that time, it should be almost the same to condense the life star.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng fully enter the state of cultivation, Ziyan emperor, Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian all sat down and began to cultivate. This time, seeing Qin Shaofeng injured, Ziyan emperor was extremely angry and sad. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng was hurt, but she was angry because she couldn''t help Qin Shaofeng, It may even become a burden to Qin Shaofeng, so he worked very hard to cultivate it.


    In the endless starry sky, Empress Dowager Ning Ruolan flashed away from the place where she fought with Qin Shaofeng. The next second, there was a starry sky millions of miles away from the place of the war. She stood in the starry sky, her eyes were very quiet, and her face was naturally very cold. Suddenly, another mouthful of blood gushed out. Obviously, the previous blow was very serious for her.


    Ning Ruolan looked back at the place where he fought with Qin Shaofeng. Su shook his hand tightly, and his eyes showed a look of resentment. He said ruthlessly to a starry sky, "I will make you regret, and I will make you regret." then he turned and ran away to the front, and this time Ning Ruolan went to the place where the chaotic star is located.


    Knowing that Qin Shaofeng has the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, Ning Ruolan knows that it is impossible for her to kill Qin Shaofeng, so she has to find an ally. Of course, this is also a matter of last resort, because Ning Ruolan knows that the ancestor of chaos has great ambition, and it is undoubtedly unwise to ask him for help.


    However, Ning Ruolan can''t help it now, because Qin Shaofeng has the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, and Qin Shaofeng''s frightening potential has made Ning Ruolan desperate. This time, Ning Ruolan didn''t use his own life star. Ning Ruolan knew that it was impossible to seriously hurt Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng had not condensed his own life star. It was so terrible. Once he condensed his own life star, how powerful would it be?


    It is precisely because of this fear that Ning Ruolan has a stronger and stronger idea of completely removing Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng is the man she values most, when this man poses a fatal threat to her, Ning Ruolan will still choose to protect herself, and if Qin Shaofeng cannot be completely removed, Qin Shaofeng will become the eternal devil in Ning Ruolan''s heart.


    Several flashes, Ning Ruolan came to the chaotic star, and then appeared at the door of the chaotic heavenly palace. However, when Ning Ruolan came to the door of the chaotic heavenly palace, a figure also appeared at the door of the chaotic heavenly palace. This is a tall man who looks only 30 years old. He is wearing a golden nine dragon robe. The long hair behind him is also golden. His eyes with golden pupils are shining with pure light, and his handsome face is with a faint smile.


    When she saw this man, Ning Ruolan frowned, because this was the last man she wanted to see. He was the sun king. As for why Ning Ruolan doesn''t like the sun king, it''s because the Sun King has always been pursuing Ning Ruolan and wants to marry Ning Ruolan back to be the queen of the sun god Dynasty. Of course, it''s just one of them.


    The man chosen by Ning Ruolan must be devoted to her and can only be owned by her. Qin Shaofeng, who has only one woman, can not be allowed by Ning Ruolan, not to mention the sun king who has countless women. Therefore, Ning Ruolan is more disgusted with the Sun King and indifferent to the flattery of the sun king, However, the sun king is not willing to give up if he doesn''t catch Ning Ruolan. He will harass Ning Ruolan from time to time.


    "Oh, this is not my little blue. We really had a chance to meet here. Hmm? How did you get hurt? Who did it?" the sun king saw Ning Ruolan, his eyes lit up, and then he said to Ning Ruolan, but when he saw that Ning Ruolan was hurt, his eyes stared, A great momentum broke out.


    But for the Sun King''s concern, Ning Ruolan didn''t take it to heart at all. He just looked at the sun king who was coming and said coldly, "Sun King, it''s none of your business who hurt me. If you dare to step forward again, be careful that I''m not polite to you." after that, the temperature around Ning Ruolan immediately became icy and cold.


    Hearing Ning Ruolan''s words, the momentum of the sun king immediately withered. Standing three meters away from Ning Ruolan, he said to Ning Ruolan, "how can it be none of my business? Xiao Lanlan, you know, I always hope to marry you. How can I care if you are hurt like this? Come on, tell me who it is and I''ll help you teach him a lesson."


    "Sun King, I warn you, if you dare to call me little blue again, I will fight with you immediately! Do you want to marry me? I tell you, I won''t marry you even if I don''t marry anyone all my life. As for who hurt me, you''ve been peeping for so long. Don''t you know who it is? Sun King, put away your hypocritical mask. I hate you most It''s your face! "Ning Ruolan said fiercely after listening to the Sun King''s words. Obviously, he has no good feelings for the sun king.


    After listening to Ning Ruolan''s words, the haze in the Sun King''s eyes flashed by, but the smile on his face was still unchanged. Then he said to Ning Ruolan, "you really wronged me. I''m sincere to you. I swear, as long as you answer to marry me, I can ask you anything."


    Ning Ruolan didn''t want to listen to the Sun King''s nonsense. He snorted coldly and went directly to the chaotic heavenly palace. Ning Ruolan was very clear about the purpose of the Sun King''s always wanting to marry her. He just took a fancy to Ning Ruolan''s Taiyin origin and wanted to steal Ning Ruolan''s Taiyin origin through double cultivation, so as to push his Taiyang Xuangong to the highest level.


    The solitary Yang is not born, and the sole Yin is not long. No matter Ning Ruolan or the sun king, they cultivate the Xuangong, one is from Yin to cold, the other is from Yang to hard, and all of them have cultivated it to the state of great success, but they have not yet cultivated it to the highest state. The best way to cultivate their Xuangong to the highest state is two people, Reconcile Yin and Yang, so that their metaphysical skills can reach the highest level.


    The Sun King and Ning Ruolan know this very well. If Qin Shaofeng''s previous life did not appear, perhaps Ning Ruolan would be combined with the sun king. Of course, the premise is that the sun king must erase all his women and only have her, Ning Ruolan. However, Qin Shaofeng''s previous life was born in the air and killed halfway.


    In addition to the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, the magic Dharma and the battle of heaven and earth Dharma of the Taoist heart are the three mysterious skills cultivated by Qin Shaofeng. In this way, it can actually help Ning Ruolan cultivate the Taiyin Zhengang Dharma she cultivated to the highest level. The style of Qin Shaofeng''s previous life also attracted Ning Ruolan, so Ning Ruolan naturally chose Qin Shaofeng''s previous life, Ignoring the pursuit of the sun king, of course, it is still the same until now.


    Looking at Ning Ruolan walking into the chaotic heavenly palace, the smile on the Sun King''s face slowly closed, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away. As the Lord of the sun Dynasty, the sun king was so humble and deliberately flattered Ning Ruolan, but he was rejected again and again. If ordinary people were ordinary people, they would have been furious, but the Sun King endured it.


    Of course, this patience is only temporary. As long as the Sun King succeeds, steals the source of the Taiyin from Ning Ruolan and reconciles the Yin and Yang in the body, the woman who repeatedly refuses herself and knows no good or evil will regret it.

 Chapter 1026

    Looking at Ning Ruolan who walked into Hongmeng heavenly palace, the cold light in the Sun King''s eyes flashed away. He thought bitterly about how to torture Ning Ruolan after he got it. When he thought of the happy place, the corners of the Sun King''s mouth smiled, and then he walked towards the chaotic heavenly palace step by step. Naturally, his purpose here was to seek allies.


    The sun king did watch the previous battle between Qin Shaofeng and Ning Ruolan, so he was extremely shocked that Qin Shaofeng had the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. He felt extremely regretful that he had not completely wiped out Qin Shaofeng''s previous life. Now it is impossible for him to kill Qin Shaofeng. He can only come to see if the chaotic ancestor has any way.


    Of course, if he can get Ning Ruolan''s lunar origin, he will be able to reach the highest level. He may be able to completely kill Qin Shaofeng and plunder everything of Qin Shaofeng. It''s just a pity that he hasn''t got Ning Ruolan''s heart yet, and he can''t be strong enough to use Ning Ruolan. After all, Ning Ruolan is a strong person in the same level as the sun king. If he really uses it, The Sun King may not be able to get benefits, so he can only be patient to please Ning Ruolan.


    In the chaotic heavenly palace, the chaotic ancestor is still sitting on the ground. On his left, Pangu is also sitting, but the color of pain on his face is getting stronger and stronger. When Ning Ruolan walked into the chaotic heavenly palace, he just saw this scene, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at the chaotic ancestor, but the chaotic ancestor closed his eyes, As if he hadn''t found Ning Ruolan''s arrival, seeing such a situation, Ning Ruolan sat aside without disturbing the chaotic ancestor.


    The sun king then walked into the chaotic heavenly palace. He saw that he sat opposite Ning Ruolan. Instead of looking at the chaotic ancestor, he stared at Ning Ruolan. However, Ning Ruolan ignored the Sun King and quietly waited for the chaotic ancestor. After two hours, the chaotic ancestor finally opened his eyes.


    The ancestor of chaos naturally noticed the arrival of the Sun King and Ning Ruolan for a long time, but deliberately ignored them. Until two hours later, the ancestor of chaos opened his eyes, looked at the Sun King and Ning Ruolan, then put a smile on his face and said to Ning Ruolan and the sun king, "We already know your intentions, but now it''s different from the past. The time to kill that man hasn''t come yet, not yet."


    "Lao Zu, that person has gathered and obtained the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. If we can''t remove that person as soon as possible, I''m afraid we won''t have the strength to remove him in the future." Ning Ruolan said after listening to the words of chaotic Lao Zu. Seeing chaotic Lao Zu said that the time has not come, which makes Ning Ruolan very worried. She can''t wait to remove Qin Shaofeng now.


    Just after listening to Ning Ruolan''s words, chaotic ancestor shook his head and said to Ning Ruolan, "It''s useless to worry. You must also know that luck and opportunity are destined by heaven and earth, not something you and I can control. At first, the three of us worked together to eradicate him completely, but how? He didn''t escape. Now he has reincarnated and returned with stronger luck and opportunity. Now even if you and I do it again, it''s impossible to treat him How''s it going? "


    Ning Ruolan listened to the words of chaos''s ancestor and just believed in the things about Qi and opportunity. There is no doubt that it is doomed by heaven and earth. Ning Ruolan naturally can''t master and predict. Qin Shaofeng can have the purple Qi of the supreme real dragon in 1999. His Qi and opportunity are naturally unimaginable. But chaos''s ancestor said that he can''t deal with Qin Shaofeng. That''s nonsense, Ning Ruolan Blue naturally won''t believe the nonsense of chaotic ancestor.


    Ning Ruolan and the sun king are very clear about the ambition of the chaotic ancestor. They are always on guard against the chaotic ancestor. If it is not a last resort, I believe Ning Ruolan and the Sun King will never come to cooperate with the chaotic ancestor, because cooperating with him will never get any benefits. On the contrary, they seek skin from the tiger. I don''t know what will happen to him in the future Calculation.


    Ning Ruolan was silent after listening to the words of chaos, but the sun king then said to chaos, "Grandpa, you don''t have to be modest. None of us knows your power. I think you also condensed the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon in those years. Did you succeed? And the sky eye, you also got one. You must have no problem dealing with that person. Alas, Lanlan and I are counting on you."


    The Sun King''s flattering appearance revealed a lot of secret things, especially when it came to the fact that the ancestor of chaos had condensed the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. The cold light in the eyes of the ancestor of chaos flashed, but then it was silent. His face was still smiling. Looking at the Sun King and Ning Ruolan, he shook his head and said to them, "I''m really ashamed. Our luck and opportunity are still not as good as that person. We haven''t bred the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon at all. We can''t cash that person now. We still have to wait and see."


    After listening to the words of chaotic ancestor, Ning Ruolan and Sun King scolded secretly in their hearts, but there was no way. If chaotic ancestor didn''t make a move, they couldn''t force him to make a move. After all, chaotic ancestor''s strength is definitely the strongest among the three of them. Even if Taiyang king and Ning Ruolan join hands, they are not necessarily opponents of chaotic ancestor.


    Ning Ruolan and the Sun King understood that the chaotic ancestor would never do it right away after listening to the words of the chaotic ancestor, but one thing is clear: the chaotic ancestor will do it to Qin Shaofeng. However, the chaotic ancestor felt that the time had not come, so they would not do it. When the time came, there was no need for Ning Ruolan and the sun king to encourage them, He will attack Qin Shaofeng.


    When it comes to this, naturally there''s nothing to say. Ning Ruolan and the Sun King both got up and walked out. When seeing the back of Ning Ruolan and the sun king, chaos Lao Zu showed an inexplicable smile in his eyes, then took back his eyes and muttered to himself, "You must become stronger as soon as possible. Don''t let me down. I can only get rid of you if I rob you of everything."


    The purpose of chaos ancestor is to escape, and the key for him to escape is Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, chaos ancestor will not take action if Qin Shaofeng does not reach the state he wants. Once Qin Shaofeng reaches that state, chaos ancestor will naturally take action against Qin Shaofeng and plunder everything Qin Shaofeng has Only then can we transcend and reach a higher level.


    After murmuring to himself, the chaotic ancestor was silent. Looking at the imprisoned Pangu, his eyes showed a satisfied look. Although Pangu has not yielded yet, Pangu can persist for such a long time in such a painful situation, which naturally makes the chaotic ancestor extremely satisfied. There will be no regret to inherit his mantle to Pangu.


    Qin Shaofeng sits in the valley of Tiangui star and has been practicing hard for more than a month. In this more than a month, Qin Shaofeng''s strength advantage has increased a little, which makes Qin Shaofeng very dissatisfied. At this speed, he doesn''t know when he will have the strength to condense and create stars.


    "No, you can''t sit like this. You must start taking action." Qin Shaofeng said in his heart that such cultivation has little significance for Qin Shaofeng now, so Qin Shaofeng is ready to do the thing of condensing the life star now. Although this thing will be very dangerous, Qin Shaofeng won''t worry too much with the supreme real dragon purple Qi protector of 99. Once he succeeds, Qin Shaofeng''s strength will soar.


    Because we want to take the nine heavenly states as the matrix, Qin Shaofeng has asked the Qin emperor to move all the people of the great Qin Dynasty in the nine heavenly states to Tiangui star. Now we can start waiting for Qin Shaofeng to go back. Slowly opened his eyes, Qin Shaofeng stood up and said to the Ziyan emperor standing beside him, "wait for me, I will succeed."


    Ziyan Tiandi naturally knew what Qin Shaofeng was going to do, so he nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and Qin Shaofeng then disappeared in front of Ziyan Tiandi and went back to nine Tianzhou. Ziyan Tiandi looked at Qin Shaofeng''s disappearance, sat down again and practiced hard.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, even though the nine heavenly states are far away from Tiangui star, after several space shuttles, Qin Shaofeng returns to the nine heavenly states. Standing over the nine heavenly States and looking at the nine heavenly states below, Qin Shaofeng is calm in his heart, but his eyes are hot.


    Condensing his own destiny star is something that only the thirteen talents of the ancestors can do, but the destiny star should be created by himself. Qin Shaofeng is the first in history! Qin Shaofeng believes that his feat will leave a great reputation, but it''s not important. The important thing is that Qin Shaofeng can improve his strength.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Shaofeng landed on the nine heavenly States, sat down and muttered, "every star has a name. Although I haven''t condensed you, I''d better give you a name first. Well, this world is called Hongmeng world, so you''re called Hongmeng star."


    Hongmeng star is the life star that Qin Shaofeng hasn''t created yet. Although I don''t know if it can succeed, Qin Shaofeng will work hard!

 Chapter 1027

    After taking a deep breath, Qin Shaofeng calmed down his emotions, and then his mind moved. His world paradise appeared on Qin Shaofeng''s head, the size of his fist, emitting a glittering light. In the center of the world paradise in this field, the largest star is suspended there, and around this star, there are 36000 stars of different sizes rotating around it. This is the current situation in the world paradise in Qin Shaofeng''s field.


    Looking at the world paradise in his field, Qin Shaofeng sighed. Originally, Qin Shaofeng wanted to regard the world paradise in this field as a paradise for himself and Ziyan Tiandi, but he didn''t expect that this wish would be dashed now, because the world paradise in this field would be used to integrate into the nine heavenly States and stars.


    Although it is a pity in his heart, Qin Shaofeng can only give up the world paradise in this field in order to get more powerful power so that Ziyan emperor will not be threatened. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air. Qin Shaofeng''s mind moved. The world paradise suspended above Qin Shaofeng''s head immediately trembled violently, and then the dazzling light was released from it. Then the largest stars slowly drilled out of heaven and fell towards the nine heavenly states under Qin Shaofeng.


    This star appeared in the world paradise of Qin Shaofeng''s field, which evolved from the condensed earth of Qin Shaofeng''s field world at the beginning. It contains Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the truth of thousands of heaven and earth. It is very suitable as the basis for integrating with the matrix of nine heavenly states.


    I saw that the star compressed into the size of Dan pill slowly fell on the earth of Jiuda Tianzhou, and then slowly integrated into it. Then the whole Jiuda Tianzhou shook, and a trace of golden light was released from all parts of Jiuda Tianzhou, which is naturally releasing huge energy in the process of integration, With the release of this huge energy, the area of nine Tianzhou began to expand.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Shaofeng got this method to condense his own destiny star from the sky eye. However, even the sky eye didn''t know whether it could succeed. Qin Shaofeng was very nervous before, and now it finally had an effect. He was relieved.


    However, this is the beginning of pulling out, and the next thing is the key. Ignoring the expanding nine Tianzhou, Qin Shaofeng once again focused on his own domain world paradise, and then his mind rose. The 36000 stars contained in the paradise immediately shot out of Qin Shaofeng''s domain world, Shot out into the boundless starry sky of the world.


    Each of the 36000 stars represents a kind of heaven and earth Avenue. Qin Shaofeng''s self Avenue is the return of thousands of ways, which condenses the 36000 stars. That is to say, Qin Shaofeng has 36000 kinds of self Avenue, and each self Avenue can be integrated with a real star and turned into the raw material to condense Qin Shaofeng''s life star.


    If an ordinary monk has only one way of self, he can only condense one star in the field world and become his own destiny star. Qin Shaofeng has 36000 kinds of self paths. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can actually condense 36000 life stars, but this is not the result Qin Shaofeng wants.


    Since Qin Shaofeng has made up his mind to condense a star as his own destiny star, he naturally needs to do his best. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s 36000 self avenues shoot out to find those stars that are about to be destroyed. After merging with them, these stars can become the raw materials for condensing Qin Shaofeng''s destiny star.


    This is absolutely a crazy idea, because even the chaotic stars in the universe are only ten thousand times larger than the nine heavenly States, and the ordinary stars are at least ten times larger than the nine heavenly states. Qin Shaofeng actually wants to get 36000 stars to integrate with the nine heavenly states. If Qin Shaofeng succeeds, how huge this star will be!


    At that time, I''m afraid even the chaotic star can''t be compared with the star condensed by Qin Shaofeng? Qin Shaofeng''s behavior is naturally crazy, but this is also Qin Shaofeng''s character. Either you don''t do it. Since you want to do it, you should do your best and reach a level that others can''t reach. Only in this way can Qin Shaofeng be satisfied.


    All the stars in the world shot out and disappeared into the sky. However, because they were all transformed by Qin Shaofeng''s self road, they are naturally connected with Qin Shaofeng''s mind. No matter where he went, Qin Shaofeng can sense the existence of these self roads, so he has nothing to worry about.


    What''s more, Qin''s wind field is empty at this time. Nothing remains but the space of crystal wall, but then it is broken like a bubble. Qin Shaofeng ignored this, but put all his mind on the 36000 pill stars, feeling the whereabouts of each one.


    Naturally, there are countless stars in the infinite starry sky of the world. Among these stars, some are full of vitality, while others are already in dusk and are about to be destroyed. Qin Shaofeng selects those stars that have no creatures and are about to be destroyed. In this way, there will not be so many creatures falling down in the process of integration.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng can choose those vibrant stars. The energy contained in such young stars is even huge, but such stars are pregnant with a large number of creatures. If they are used for integration, they will definitely hurt these creatures. In this way, Qin Shaofeng will commit boundless killing, which is not what Qin Shaofeng wants to see.


    In addition, those vibrant stars contain too much energy, and Qin Shaofeng will have a lot of difficulties in integrating them. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will choose those stars that are about to be destroyed. In this way, it can not only reduce the evils, but also integrate smoothly without causing too much trouble.


    Thirty six thousand stars shot out towards the surrounding, looking for stars that were about to be destroyed. This process must be long. Qin Shaofeng was not idle. He operated the three mysterious skills, and gradually improved the power of enchanted species, spirit and body, so as to prepare for the final integration. After all, the success rate of integration would be one point higher with the increase of Qin Shaofeng''s power.


    Qin Shaofeng sat on the nine heavenly states for a full 9981 days, and in this 9981 days, the nine heavenly states have stopped growing, which shows that Qin Shaofeng''s star has been completely integrated with the nine heavenly States, and there has been no situation, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s confidence a lot more.


    And in the ninety-nine and eighty-one days, Qin Shaofeng knew through the observation of his mind that his 36000 Mini stars had found those stars that were about to be destroyed and successfully integrated with them. Now the stars that were about to be destroyed are being pulled by Qin Shaofeng''s mind and close to the direction of the nine heavenly States.


    It''s just that the stars are extremely huge. Even if they are integrated with the stars of Qin Shaofeng, these stars are transformed into the same existence as Qin Shaofeng''s life stars. However, it takes unimaginable power to summon 36000 stars to Jiuda Tianzhou.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng ran the three mysterious skills to the limit. With 72 times the cultivation speed and the ability to extract 50% of the power of heaven and earth, he quickly refined the endless Taoist power and poured it into each star, making the stars move faster and closer to the place where the nine heavenly states are located.


    Finally, under Qin Shaofeng''s anxious waiting, finally, a star appeared in the sky of the nine heavenly States, which made Qin Shaofeng, who was sitting on the nine heavenly States, happy. Immediately, he came to the air. Looking at this huge star, Qin Shaofeng was naturally very happy. If this star can be successfully integrated, Then the next thing is naturally much easier to do.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Shaofeng sealed his hands. Mysterious fingerprints flickered from Qin Shaofeng''s hands, and then fell on the huge star. Then he saw that the huge star approached the nine heavenly states a little bit, and finally collided with the nine heavenly states.


    At this moment, Qin Shaofeng put all his mind on the nine heavenly States and the star, and nervously watched whether the two could integrate, so naturally he didn''t care about the surrounding situation. That is, at this moment, a golden light flashed from the void, and a divine light shot at Qin Shaofeng''s back heart.


    "Ha ha, die!" the figure of the sun king suddenly appeared in the void behind Qin Shaofeng and laughed at Qin Shaofeng. The Sun King has been hiding here for a long time. Today, he finally caught the opportunity to attack Qin Shaofeng. That divine light contains all the power of the sun king. Once he successfully hits Qin Shaofeng, Then Qin Shaofeng will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die!


    Qin Shaofeng is also a big trouble for the sun king. Not only did the sun king once deal with Qin Shaofeng together with Ning Ruolan, the ancestor of chaos, and he is the great enemy of Qin Shaofeng, but also because of the existence of Qin Shaofeng, Ning Ruolan will not combine with him. Therefore, only when Qin Shaofeng disappears, can all these be solved and he can get what he wants.


    For these, the sun king did not hesitate to sneak attack Qin Shaofeng to achieve his goal.

 Chapter 1028

    At any time, sneak attack is a very shameful thing. However, as the Lord of the sun god Dynasty in the world, the sun king made a shameful sneak attack on Qin Shaofeng. If it is spread, it will definitely ruin the reputation of the sun king. However, the sun king doesn''t care because he knows he must do so. Only in this way can Qin Shaofeng be completely removed.


    Both Qin Shaofeng''s past life and present life are a great threat to the sun king, because Qin Shaofeng''s potential is too terrible, and he also has the first anti sky Qi in heaven and earth, the number of 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi. If Qin Shaofeng is not removed, the king of Taiyang is likely to die in Qin Shaofeng''s hands in the future.


    It is the supreme principle recognized by the sun king in the world to start first. Therefore, after hiding for so long, the Sun King finally found the opportunity to strike Qin Shaofeng with all the power of the sun king. Although this strike did not use the power of the Sun King''s original star, the Sun King believes that his strike can definitely hit Qin Shaofeng hard.


    Qin Shaofeng is putting all his mind on the fusion of the nine heavenly States and the star, so he doesn''t notice the surrounding situation at all. It''s too late to notice. The divine light containing the most just Yang energy directly falls on Qin Shaofeng''s back heart. Qin Shaofeng only feels that his throat is sweet and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Su Hou Qin Shaofeng felt as if his whole body was about to be torn apart. Bursts of sharp pain hit Qin Shaofeng, and a vast amount of energy went into Qin Shaofeng''s body. In an instant, Qin Shaofeng felt that he was going to be burst, which made Qin Shaofeng run quickly and devour the energy entering his body, But this is a drop in the bucket. It doesn''t work at all. Qin Shaofeng feels that his body is being opened a little bit.


    Qin Shaofeng already knew that the Sun King attacked himself at his most critical time, but Qin Shaofeng couldn''t fight back at the moment, because all his strength was poured into the 36000 stars, and was involving the 36000 stars to approach the nine heavenly states. If he withdrew his strength at this time, Then all this will fall short of success. Not only does the plan to condense the stars fail this time, but Qin Shaofeng will fall into an irreparable situation.


    You know, it''s 36000 real stars. If Qin Shaofeng withdraws the power infused into it now, Qin Shaofeng will definitely be subjected to a terrible counterattack. Qin Shaofeng, who was attacked first and then counterattacked, will definitely not be able to bear such pressure. His body and bones are light, and I''m afraid he will be destroyed, A trace of Yuan spirit will not stay.


    At this time, the Sun King laughed and a golden sun appeared on his head. It was the mini version of the sun star. Then the Sun King controlled the mini version of the sun star to bombard Qin Shaofeng again. The sun king was determined to kill Qin Shaofeng completely.


    Facing such a dangerous situation, Qin Shaofeng roared in his heart, "fuck, if you don''t do it again, I''ll explode and let you die with me!" and the object of Qin Shaofeng''s roar is naturally the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. These nine purple Qi real dragons will only do it when Qin Shaofeng''s life and death are at stake, otherwise they will never listen to Qin Shaofeng''s orders.


    After a gnashing of teeth roared, it seemed to feel the crisis of Qin Shaofeng. Circles of purple light were instantly released from Qin Shaofeng''s body, wrapped Qin Shaofeng, and then dragon chants were released from Qin Shaofeng''s body. Then nine purple dragons appeared around Qin Shaofeng and cruised around Qin Shaofeng, How leisurely it looks.


    Looking at the leisurely appearance of the nine purple real dragons, Qin Shaofeng is a raging stream of unknown fire. He roars in his heart, "wait until I have the strength to completely subdue you, and see how I can deal with you." however, at this time, the emergence of the nine purple real dragons reassures Qin Shaofeng that at least his life is saved.


    The mini version of the sun star shot at Qin Shaofeng''s back, but it was the same as the last time Ning Ruolan manipulated the mini version of the lunar star. When he touched the purple light, he was blocked. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move forward and hurt Qin Shaofeng, which made the eyes of the Sun King standing in the distance shrink, and a bad premonition swept him.


    At this time, one of the purple real dragons shook its tail and pulled it out of the mini version of the sun star again. Naturally, the sun king was bitten back. His face became pale for a moment. A mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth, and his expression immediately became listless.


    His eyes looked at Qin Shaofeng surrounded by nine purple dragons with horror. The sun king was naturally unwilling. He thought he would attack Qin Shaofeng with all his strength first, and then use his own life star to kill Qin Shaofeng. Such a plan should be foolproof. Unexpectedly, it failed.


    The last time he saw Qin Shaofeng hurt Ning Ruolan with the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, but the strength of the sun king was a little stronger than Ning Ruolan. Coupled with the shameful sneak attack, he naturally thought that Qin Shaofeng could be killed, but he didn''t expect that the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon was so terrible that he could protect Qin Shaofeng under such circumstances, He hit himself hard.


    Because of the counterattack of the mini version of the sun star, the sun king had to give up the attack on Qin Shaofeng. Now there is the 99 supreme real dragon purple gas protector. The Sun King has no chance to hurt Qin Shaofeng again. Therefore, under such circumstances, although the sun king was unwilling, he had to retreat.


    After all, it''s not just the Sun King staring at Qin Shaofeng. Ning Ruolan and chaos must also stare here. If they fight with Qin Shaofeng and suffer irreversible injuries, the Sun King will be in danger. He believes that at that time, Ning Ruolan and chaos will never let go of killing themselves, A great opportunity to rob yourself of everything.


    Therefore, even if he was unwilling, the Sun King left here. Qin Shaofeng was relieved to see the Sun King leave. However, he still threatened to explode and let the nine purple real dragons surround him to protect the Dharma for himself. Qin Shaofeng did not dare to guarantee that chaotic ancestor Ning Ruolan would not wait in the dark to attack himself, In order to avoid being hurt again, it''s better to let the nine purple real dragons protect the Dharma.


    Waves of severe pain hit him. Qin Shaofeng clenched his teeth and insisted on letting the spirit devour the pain. Then he searched his body, but Qin Shaofeng scolded again, "Damn, Sun King, wait for me and see how I will deal with you in the future!", Qin Shaofeng found that his body had almost reached the edge of collapse. It can be seen how much damage the Sun King''s sneak attack had done to Qin Shaofeng.


    He hurriedly operated the three mysterious skills to repair his own injury. At the same time, he continued to pour the refined Taoist power into the 36000 stars and involved the 36000 stars in the nine heavenly states. At the same time, he paid close attention to the integration of the first star to arrive here with the nine heavenly States, but fortunately, there was no accident next.


    I saw that the star who first came here was gradually integrating into the nine heavenly states. At the beginning, compared with that star, the nine heavenly States was a small stone and a big mountain. However, with the integration, the whole star was integrated into the nine heavenly States, which expanded the area of the nine heavenly States many times.


    Looking at the nine heavenly states that have expanded many times after the integration, Qin Shaofeng is naturally very excited. A good start is half the success. Since the first star has been successfully integrated, there should be no problem with the next stars. Qin Shaofeng is looking forward to the emergence of the next star.


    Of course, there is one thing that makes Qin Shaofeng very strange, because the nine Tianzhou with one star is still the same as the original shape, but the volume has not been expanded many times, but the others have not changed at all. Does it mean that it will really transform into a star only if 36000 stars are integrated into it?


    However, this idea did not exist. Qin Shaofeng was driven out by Qin Shaofeng for a long time. Because a star appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s vision again, Qin Shaofeng focused all his attention on this matter again, watched the star close to the nine Tianzhou, and finally successfully integrated with it again.


    The nine heavenly states have been expanded many times, and the energy contained in them has been incomparably huge. Qin Shaofeng can really feel this, which makes Qin Shaofeng more excited. The integration of the two stars has made the nine heavenly states so terrible. What about integrating 36000 stars?


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to imagine. Naturally, he became more and more excited. However, Qin Shaofeng soon suppressed his excitement and began the great cause of integrating stars. In the next time, Qin Shaofeng integrated one after another, making the nine Tianzhou expand continuously, The energy contained therein is increasing exponentially.


    What a huge number of 36000 stars. It will take a long time to integrate into the nine heavenly states. We need to wait patiently!

 Chapter 1029

    Each fusion of stars makes the volume of the nine heavenly states grow a lot, and the energy contained therein increases sharply, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. He didn''t expect such a result. He feels the surging energy contained in the nine heavenly states. Qin Shaofeng is very excited and looks forward to the moment when all 36000 stars are integrated.


    Of course, after the sneak attack of the sun king, Qin Shaofeng naturally pays more attention to whether there is a sneak attack, but now the only thing that Qin Shaofeng can guard against is the chaotic ancestor. After all, Qin Shaofeng, who has the purple Qi real dragon protection, is only the chaotic ancestor who has the strength to sneak attack Qin Shaofeng. This is Qin Shaofeng''s feeling, However, Qin Shaofeng believes that his feeling is not wrong.


    However, with the integration of stars, the chaotic ancestor has never made any action, which makes Qin Shaofeng very strange, but he doesn''t dare to slack off at all. He focuses all his attention on the integration of stars and the prevention of sneak attacks. As time goes by, Qin Shaofeng finally ushered in the last Star 108 days later.


    With only the last star left, all 36000 stars were integrated into the nine celestial states. At this time, the volume of the nine celestial States is more than twice that of the largest chaotic stars in the world. However, even so, the nine celestial states have not evolved into a star, but they are still the same,


    Without hesitation, Qin Shaofeng directly integrated the last star into the nine heavenly States, which increased the volume of the nine heavenly States again, and the energy contained therein increased sharply. However, the nine heavenly states still did not evolve into real stars, but Qin Shaofeng was not worried, because he knew that the matter was far from over.


    Until the last star was integrated, the ancestor of chaos did not attack Qin Shaofeng, which relieved Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng knew that the next thing was the top priority, and there could be no mistake, so he naturally focused all his attention on the next thing.


    Qin Shaofeng''s mind moved. Suddenly, in the huge sea of clouds over the nine heavenly States, a huge altar of heaven and earth shot out and flew to Qin Shaofeng''s feet. After standing on the altar of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng looked at the sea of breath clouds below and countless gods in the sea of breath clouds, and took a deep breath.


    Then Qin Shaofeng turned his hand. Suddenly, the star emperor''s seal appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. Then Qin Shaofeng prayed to heaven and earth, "I pray to heaven and earth today, and pray heaven and earth to promote me to the great Qin Dynasty!" after that, the star emperor''s seal in his hand was printed towards the sky and imprinted on the void. Then Qin Shaofeng waited quietly.


    The thirty-six thousand universe of 1000000000 universes is as like as two peas. The nine big days are the largest in the world. But the nine big states still can not evolve into a real star, or the same shape as before. This makes Qin Shaofeng think that he may need to go to the great Qin Dynasty to become a great Qin Dynasty.


    As Qin Shaofeng''s words fell, all kinds of heavenly sounds of the avenue resounded in the sky over the nine heavenly states. Countless auspicious clouds, lotus and other auspicious things fell from the sky. At the same time, extremely huge Qi numbers fell from the sky and integrated into the Qi number cloud of the great Qin Dynasty, making the Qi number cloud of the great Qin Dynasty increase continuously, One of the statues is also expanding. Qin Shaofeng is very happy to see such a scene. It seems that the promotion of the great Qin Dynasty is expected.


    As countless Qi numbers fell from the sky, the Qi number of the great Qin Dynasty continued to grow, and the coverage area naturally became larger and larger. Finally, when the standard of the divine Dynasty was reached, there was a rumble of thunder in the void, and then the great Qin Dynasty was promoted to the great Qin divine Dynasty. This idea sounded in the hearts of all the people of the great Qin Dynasty at the same time!


    Qin Shaofeng thought it was very difficult to promote the divine Dynasty before he was promoted to the divine Dynasty, but now it is so easy to promote, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel a little untrue. However, anyway, the great Qin holy Dynasty has been promoted to the great Qin divine Dynasty, and then the nine heavenly States have evolved into real stars.


    But before that, Qin Shaofeng got a surprise, that is, his cultivation speed increased rapidly with the relationship between infinite Qi and falling from the sky, and finally reached the level of 9981 times, which made Qin Shaofeng ecstatic and increased his cultivation speed nine times at once. In this case, Qin Shaofeng''s refined Taoist power becomes more terrible every moment.


    Of course, if Qin Shaofeng had a deeper understanding of heaven and earth Avenue, the degree of extracting the power of heaven and earth would increase again. Wouldn''t Qin Shaofeng''s speed of refining the power of heaven and earth still increase? But this thing is not so easy to achieve, so Qin Shaofeng has no extravagance. It''s good to have such a degree.


    When Qin Shaofeng gathered all his mind back, he looked at the nine heavenly states below and shouted, "the nine heavenly states are successful, the road belongs to the sect, and the stars are promoted!" with Qin Shaofeng''s loud drink, Qin Shaofeng suddenly burst into golden light. With the appearance of this scene, heaven and earth seemed to have an induction, and golden lights fell from the sky, Towards the nine heavenly states.


    The golden lights fell from the sky and crossed Qin Shaofeng''s eyes. Qin Shaofeng immediately felt that the golden lights contained incomparably terrible energy, which made Qin Shaofeng marvel. Qin Shaofeng had recognized that these golden lights were the meritorious golden lights. When he came to the nine Tianzhou, he had been given a lot by heaven.


    The golden light of merit and virtue is a good thing. Qin Shaofeng practiced the seven emotions and six desires Dharma to the realm of demons and gods by virtue of the golden light of merit and virtue. Now looking at the golden light falling into the nine heavenly States, Qin Shaofeng naturally envied it. However, he did not cut off a borrowed light, but let the golden light fall into the nine heavenly states.


    Nowadays, the promotion of the nine heavenly states to stars is more important than anything, because only when the nine heavenly states are promoted to become real stars, Qin Shaofeng can have his own destiny star and enhance his strength. It is precisely because of this, although the merit golden light has many benefits, Qin Shaofeng does not linger, but just looks at it quietly.


    With the integration of merits and virtues, the huge nine heavenly states have finally changed. The original look of the four sides has begun to change to the look of the ball. Naturally, the nine heavenly states are evolving in the direction of the Hongmeng star named by Qin Shaofeng. As long as the evolution is completed, the Hongmeng star will be completely condensed and successful.


    Qin Shaofeng knows that this is the most critical time. Naturally, all are very nervous. At the same time, he is also very careful to prevent the sneak attack of chaotic ancestors. At this time, if Qin Shaofeng obtains the sneak attack, all the anger that Qin Shaofeng has done before will disappear, and Qin Shaofeng will be swallowed up unimaginably.


    However, fortunately, the chaotic ancestor Qin Shaofeng has been guarding against has never appeared. Although this makes Qin Shaofeng very strange, it is reasonable that the chaotic ancestor will not miss such a good opportunity. You know, this is a good time to eradicate Qin Shaofeng. Once missed, Qin Shaofeng''s strength will soar. At that time, it will not be so easy to deal with Qin Shaofeng again, So in this case, the chaotic ancestor should do it most.


    However, the ancestor of chaos has never made a move, but hidden in the dark. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s goal towards success, the Sun King and Ning Ruolan want to make a move, but because Qin Shaofeng has the protection of purple real dragon, even if they want to sneak attack Qin Shaofeng, they have no chance. They can only look at Qin Shaofeng, but they are worried.


    Under such intense gaze, Qin Shaofeng saw that the nine heavenly States had finally evolved into real stars. A Hongmeng star twice as big as the chaotic stars was finally born under Qin Shaofeng''s hands. At this moment, Qin Shaofeng was naturally very proud. This is the largest star in the world. It was actually created by himself, How can Qin Shaofeng not be proud.


    However, the Hongmeng star has just condensed and is not perfect, so the road of evolution is not over yet. I saw that the golden light continues to fall and integrate into the Hongmeng star. Suddenly, rivers slowly appear on the Hongmeng star, mountains rise, lakes and oceans appear in an instant, and are transforming towards a real star.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Shaofeng is naturally excited. When the Hongmeng star is completely transformed, Qin Shaofeng can integrate the Hongmeng star and become his own destiny star. Naturally, the stronger the Hongmeng star is, the more benefits it will be to Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, he feels that the energy contained in the Hongmeng star is becoming larger and more terrible, Qin Shaofeng was naturally excited and excited.


    The final evolution process of Hongmeng star is still very fast. There is not much time. The whole Hongmeng star is already like other stars. There are mountains, rivers, flowers, trees, all kinds of blessed places and caves everywhere. Endless natural materials and earth treasures are as dense as stars. Looking at this Hongmeng star, it can be said that it is definitely the richest star in the world today.


    And the energy contained in the Hongmeng star is even more amazing and terrible, which can be seen from the strong vitality of heaven and earth that lingers on the Hongmeng star. This result naturally excites Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 1030

    After worrying for so long, the Hongmeng star finally condensed successfully, and feeling the energy contained in the Hongmeng star, Qin Shaofeng was excited. Now he can''t wait to integrate the Hongmeng star into his own destiny star. This is a star much stronger than the chaotic star. Once it is integrated into his own destiny star, So how will Qin Shaofeng''s strength grow?


    Qin Shaofeng looked forward to it very much, and without hesitation, he directly started the integration. This integration process is very simple, because from the beginning, Qin Shaofeng integrated his self avenue into stars, and then integrated with nine Tianzhou to evolve into this Hongmeng star. Therefore, it only needs Qin Shaofeng to establish contact with his self Avenue again.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s thoughts, 36000 divine lights were emitted from the Hongmeng star, directly into the sky, and condensed into a picture that everyone can''t forget. He saw that the divine lights directly hit the position where Qin Shaofeng stood on the sky, making Qin Shaofeng bathe in the divine lights and devour them.


    With the integration of divine light, Qin Shaofeng naturally made contact with his 36000 self roads again, and the connection became stronger and stronger, which made Qin Shaofeng more excited, because he knew that he had really integrated with the Hongmeng star, which had become his destiny star.


    This result made Qin Shaofeng extremely excited, but the excitement was suppressed by Qin Shaofeng before it began, because at the moment when Qin Shaofeng completely integrated with the Hongmeng star, a vast and surging energy was transmitted from the Hongmeng star to Qin Shaofeng. For just a moment, Qin Shaofeng felt as if he was going to be burst!


    The three Xuangong works in an instant. The cultivation speed of 99.81 times makes Qin Shaofeng instantly refine the energy poured into his body and pour it into the three separate bodies, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s three separate bodies increase a lot in an instant, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s eyes widened and his face unimaginable.


    Even if the demon seed and the fairy king can devour any energy, but the divine soul can only devour all kinds of desires released by the demon seed and the belief power of the people of the Qin Dynasty. However, the energy poured in by the Hongmeng star can be swallowed by the divine soul after refining, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel extremely surprised and don''t understand what''s going on.


    However, the growth of divine power is real, which makes Qin Shaofeng ignore so much. Anyway, as long as the divine power can grow, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have time even if he wants to find out what''s going on. With the influx of this wave of energy, another vast energy poured into Qin Shaofeng from Hongmeng star, Qin Shaofeng had to work hard to refine again.


    After fusing and condensing the life star, the friars of the 13th heaven of the ancestors can cultivate with the energy of the life star, and their own Taoist power can be stored in the life star. How huge the reserves of a star are, under such circumstances, Naturally, the strong one who has the thirteen heaven of his own destiny star can continuously increase his strength.


    Qin Shaofeng is naturally very clear about these things, but things are different now. Qin Shaofeng has not extracted energy from Hongmeng star to practice, but the Hongmeng star is actively pouring huge energy into Qin Shaofeng. Can it be said that the energy of Hongmeng star is too huge, so it will be poured into Qin Shaofeng?


    But anyway, Qin Shaofeng has to go all out to deal with the energy poured from Hongmeng star at this time. Otherwise, as long as he is negligent, he may be burst by the surging energy. Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed is extremely fierce, so the energy poured into Qin Shaofeng''s body is quickly refined and poured into the three parts.


    Looking at the growth of the three separate powers, Qin Shaofeng is naturally very happy. What he needs most now is to practice the three Xuangong to the state of great success. He is worried that he does not have enough energy. Now the energy poured from Hongmeng star can be used by him. Qin Shaofeng will not give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    In addition, while pouring energy into the three parts, Qin Shaofeng also used the refined energy to wash his body. Only after a round of washing, Qin Shaofeng''s previous injury healed quickly and recovered as before. Then, with the washing and refining again and again, Qin Shaofeng''s body began to grow stronger rapidly.


    Feeling the continuous growth of the three parts and his own flesh, Qin Shaofeng is naturally very happy and excited. If he can cultivate all the three Xuangong to a great level, the harvest of gathering Hongmeng stars this time is really too big for Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng is also vaguely looking forward to it.


    The energy poured from Hongmeng star into Qin Shaofeng is not only vast and surging, but also seems endless, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel that there is really a play this time. Qin Shaofeng didn''t need to worry about the sneak attack because he had the purple Qi real dragon to protect his body, so he put all his mind on this matter and tried his best to refine the energy poured from Hongmeng star.


    Both the magic Dharma and the battle of heaven and earth Dharma need to reach the level of the ninth grade on the ninth floor. Now Qin Shaofeng has cultivated these two Xuangong to the level of the first grade on the eighth floor, so only one grade is short of being promoted to the level of Dacheng. When reaching the level of Dacheng, the essence of these two Xuangong will change greatly.


    The great achievement state of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma is in the state of six turns to the demon God, so even if it is a breakthrough this time, it will not reach the state of great achievement. However, the power obtained by the seven emotions and six desires Dharma reaching the demon God state is unimaginable with each promotion, so Qin Shaofeng is also looking forward to the breakthrough of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma.


    Qin Shaofeng also practiced these three great Xuangong in his previous life, but Qin Shaofeng never thought that he would practice these three great Xuangong to the realm of great success, because the energy required for the cultivation of these three great Xuangong is too huge, but now Qin Shaofeng actually sees hope, which naturally makes Qin Shaofeng extremely excited and looking forward to it.


    In order to make a breakthrough as soon as possible, Qin Shaofeng''s mind moved. Suddenly, the evil energy and belief power in the hearts of hundreds of millions of people in the great Qin Dynasty rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. After refining, they became the nourishment of the three separate bodies. In this way, the growth of the three separate bodies naturally increased more rapidly, making the promotion of the three separate bodies advance again.


    With a loud bang, in the sea of Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge, the divine soul Qin Shaofeng sitting in the void suddenly burst into endless particles, and there is a shadow of Qin Shaofeng sitting in each particle. This is the scene that the divine soul Qin Shaofeng experienced in his previous two promotions. Now it appears again, But this time, the virtual shadow of Qin Shaofeng among the endless particles is more real, and the energy contained in each particle is more surging.


    After three turns of demons and gods, Qin Shaofeng was promoted again after pouring enormous energy. Qin Shaofeng only feels that his divine soul power is soaring, which makes Qin Shaofeng very excited. With the soaring of divine soul power, there will be more places where the divine soul can help him in the future.


    There was no time to pay attention to the ability of the spirit after being promoted again. Then the magic seed in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian space erupted again. I saw the magic seed sitting in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian space. At this time, the magic spirit rolled all over, and a trace of black flame was released from the magic seed, completely wrapping the magic seed, But the breath on the demon seed is getting bigger and bigger.


    Not only is the magic seed in such a situation, but the Immortal King Qin Shaofeng is also wrapped by white holy fire. At the same time, his breath is constantly enhanced, which is also a sign of promotion. Feeling this situation, Qin Shaofeng is more excited, runs the three mysterious skills to the limit, and looks forward to the moment of promotion.


    The power of Qin Shaofeng, the devil seed, and Qin Shaofeng, the fairy king, is constantly rising. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s own flesh is golden, his breath is constantly rising, and the power in his body is growing madly. A vast energy is constantly washing Qin Shaofeng''s flesh, making his flesh stronger, Because only in this way can we bear the Immortal King and demon species promoted to Dacheng state.


    Qin Shaofeng sat in the sky above the Hongmeng star, and his breath kept rising. Unexpectedly, it affected the surrounding space, which was constantly distorted and broken, and the scope of influence was constantly expanding, which made the Sun King and empress dowager, who were hidden in the dark, open their eyes, because in this short time, Qin Shaofeng''s breath had caught up with them, And began to surpass.


    This makes the Sun King and Empress Dowager regret it very much. They should try their best to kill Qin Shaofeng. They should do that when they see that Qin Shaofeng has such terrible potential, and they can''t seize the opportunity, which leads to such a situation. Now it''s impossible for them to kill Qin Shaofeng again.


    The breath of Qin Shaofeng is still growing, as if there is no limit, which makes the Sun King and Empress Dowager fear and worry about how Qin Shaofeng will deal with them in the future.

 Chapter 1031

    Qin Shaofeng''s talent was amazing in his previous life. He rose rapidly in a very short time and competed with the leaders of the three divine dynasties. However, the potential of Qin Shaofeng in this world is even more terrible. The Sun King and the Empress Dowager have felt that their lives are threatened. They are afraid of Qin Shaofeng, but there is no way. The general trend of Qin Shaofeng has become, They can no longer shake Qin Shaofeng.


    If Ning Ruolan, the queen of the lunar calendar, really tried hard with Qin Shaofeng last time, even if Qin Shaofeng had the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, he could still kill Qin Shaofeng, but Ning Ruolan didn''t dare to work hard with Qin Shaofeng. Now, feeling the breath of Qin Shaofeng, Ning Ruolan knows that even if he wants to work hard with Qin Shaofeng, he is not qualified.


    Ning Ruolan regretted these thoughts. She knew Qin Shaofeng''s personality very well and knew that she had threatened the life of Ziyan emperor, which had angered Qin Shaofeng. There was absolutely an endless situation between herself and Qin Shaofeng. There was no room for maneuver. She was destined to be an enemy in this life.


    But even so, Ning Ruolan never thought of going to double practice with the sun king to improve her strength. Only one person can get her body. Although that person doesn''t want it, it''s not something that others can touch. Even if Ning Ruolan will be killed by Qin Shaofeng because of this, Ning Ruolan will have no regrets.


    However, looking at Qin Shaofeng whose breath is soaring, the sun king is anxious. He also knows that with his current strength, it is impossible to deal with Qin Shaofeng. However, there is another opportunity to quickly improve his strength, that is, he Ning Ruolan''s double cultivation, which makes the Sun King''s eyes flash. At this time, he can''t care so much, Even if it is strong, we should get the source of Ning Ruolan''s Taiyin.


    Previously, the Sun King attacked Qin Shaofeng secretly, causing Qin Shaofeng to be seriously injured. This makes the Sun King know that the hatred between him and Qin Shaofeng will never die. In addition, Qin Shaofeng also has his share in the fall of his previous life. In this way, new hatred and old hatred are added together. After Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, he will definitely come to the door.


    So at this time, the sun king can only take a risk. If he deals with Qin Shaofeng, the Sun King has no confidence, but he tries his best to deal with Ning Ruolan. The Sun King believes he can still win it. So the sun king who made the decision sneaked to the place where Ning Ruolan was, trying to sneak attack Ning Ruolan again.


    However, at this time, the voice of the chaotic ancestor sounded in the Sun King''s ear, "the sun king, take it easy, and he will be dealt with by this seat. You don''t have to worry about anything, let alone take risks to deal with the Empress Dowager. You know, women can do everything sometimes. If you can do it, please take care of yourself."


    After listening to the words of chaotic ancestor, the sun king was awe inspiring and naturally agreed with the words of chaotic ancestor. Once this woman goes crazy, she is more cruel than men. If Ning Ruolan is cruel to explode, he will die half his life even if he doesn''t die. Now that chaotic ancestor promised to deal with Qin Shaofeng, he naturally doesn''t need to fight.


    Although the sun king is extremely afraid of the chaotic ancestor, he has to admit that the strength of the chaotic ancestor is indeed unfathomable. Whether before or now, he didn''t look at it. Through the old guy, he always feels that the strength of the old guy is many times stronger than he imagined, but it''s just a feeling. Is it true, The Sun King himself doesn''t know.


    But these are not important. Now the chaotic ancestor has promised to deal with Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng naturally has no chance to live. Of course, this is the feeling of the sun king, but the Sun King believes that his feeling is right. Moreover, now he can only choose to believe in the chaotic ancestor. There is no other way.


    The sun king also knows that the chaotic ancestor has great ambitions. He must have let Qin Shaofeng grow in this way in order to kill Qin Shaofeng when he is the most powerful, devour everything of Qin Shaofeng and achieve his own goal. Although the sun king doesn''t know what this purpose is, the sun king knows that once the chaotic ancestor does it, it is absolutely unimaginable.


    Moreover, the sun king is aware that the chaotic ancestor also has ambitions for himself. The Sun King has always been on guard against the chaotic ancestor, but the chaotic ancestor has never shot him, which makes the sun king not understand what the chaotic ancestor thinks, but the Sun King believes that there will be an answer soon.


    After receiving the voice from the ancestor of chaos, the Sun King no longer looked for Ning Ruolan''s trouble, but looked down. At this time, he sat on the huge star twice as large as the chaotic star, and his breath was still soaring. Affected by the smell of Qin Shaofeng, the space around him was constantly broken, and the range was naturally larger and larger, Wormholes appeared around Qin Shaofeng, swallowing everything around him.


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin Shaofeng''s breath slowly calmed down, and the surrounding space returned to normal. Qin Shaofeng sat in the void and looked at the situation in his body. His heart was naturally ecstatic. First of all, the power of the magic seed Qin Shaofeng and the fairy King Qin Shaofeng reached the state of Dacheng, that is to say, at this time, the Taoist heart''s magic Dharma and the battle of heaven and earth Dharma reached the state of the ninth grade on the ninth floor!


    The power of Qin Shaofeng, the demon species who has reached the state of Dacheng, and Qin Shaofeng, the fairy king, has increased thousands of times, which Qin Shaofeng feels particularly strongly. However, no matter how powerful it is, it is not as strong as the growth of Qin Shaofeng''s body power. Because of the integration with Hongmeng star, Qin Shaofeng''s body can rely on the power of Hongmeng star, although the degree of integration is not too strong, But it is enough to make Qin Shaofeng''s strength soar many times.


    Qin Shaofeng''s current state is still the top of the thirteen heavenly peaks of his ancestors, which will not change. However, due to the cohesion of the life star, his real strength is difficult to estimate, because from now on, Qin Shaofeng can rely on the power of Hongmeng star when fighting, even if he is just able to rely on one percent of the power, it is earth shaking, The strength is more than ten thousand times stronger than before, which naturally makes Qin Shaofeng very excited.


    The strength of this life star depends on the degree of integration between itself and this life star. Because Hongmeng star is condensed by Qin Shaofeng, the degree of integration of Qin Shaofeng has reached 1%, while the Sun King and the queen of Taiyin have the same degree of integration, but it took countless years of cultivation to reach this degree.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s later cultivation, he will pour the refined Taoist power into Hongmeng star, integrate with it and promote the evolution of Hongmeng star. In that case, Qin Shaofeng will have more power from Hongmeng star, which is Qin Shaofeng''s biggest harvest this time.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed and physical body have essentially changed. At this time, the magical powers and abilities that had not appeared before also appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s heart, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s smile more and more brilliant, He really didn''t expect such a change after the two Xuangong reached the state of Dacheng, which excited Qin Shaofeng.


    After quickly looking at the magic powers and abilities of the Daoxin magic Dharma and the battle of heaven and earth Dharma in Dacheng state, Qin Shaofeng was not in a hurry to understand these magic powers and master those abilities. Instead, he restrained his smile on his face, immediately looked at the void, stood up, and then blew his left and right fists towards the void.


    These two fists are entirely physical strength, but Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength has become unimaginably strong after his holy body has reached the state of Dacheng. Qin Shaofeng''s two fists burst out. Suddenly, the two emptiness were shattered by Qin Shaofeng''s fist. Then Qin Shaofeng''s power penetrated in, and the Sun King and Ning Ruolan hidden in the two emptiness fell out.


    On the heads of Ning Ruolan and the sun king are suspended mini versions of the lunar star and the sun star, which are their protection at the moment of danger, but even so, in Ning Ruolan, there are still blood stains on the corners of the Sun King''s mouth. Qin Shaofeng injured Ning Ruolan and the sun king only by relying on the power of the flesh, which made the sun king, Ning Ruolan''s faces were full of incredible looks. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, it seemed as if they were looking at monsters.


    I know that Qin Shaofeng''s strength is different now, but I didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng could hurt them only by virtue of his physical strength, and it was Qin Shaofeng''s random fist. It doesn''t seem to be all Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength. In this case, the shock in the hearts of Sun King and Ning Ruolan can be imagined.


    After one punch hurt the Sun King and Ning Ruolan, Qin Shaofeng slowly walked towards the void. He didn''t exude any strong momentum and was very plain. Qin Shaofeng''s face didn''t have any expression, as if the effect of that punch didn''t make Qin Shaofeng proud.


    With his hands on his back, Qin Shaofeng went to the void step by step. The Sun King and Ning Ruolan were nervous when they saw such a situation. Now they knew that they were not Qin Shaofeng''s opponents. It was impossible to let them sit and wait for death, so they were on alert.


    "Chaotic ancestor, come out." Qin Shaofeng said to the void.

 Chapter 1032

    Qin Shaofeng punched both Sun King and Ning Ruolan from the left and right, but there was no next action. Instead, he said to the void to let the chaotic ancestor come out, which relieved the nervous Sun King and Ning Ruolan. Now they really don''t dare to compete with Qin Shaofeng. They have lost their qualification.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng standing in the void with his hands on his back, he looked like a light wind and light clouds. The Sun King and Ning Ruolan were very complex in their hearts. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng''s progress to be so fast, and the progress range was so large. But in this short time, they surpassed them, making them no longer qualified to fight with them. As a result, Let the Sun King and Ning Ruolan be difficult to accept and have to accept.


    As soon as Qin Shaofeng''s words fell, a figure slowly appeared in the void, sitting on a golden auspicious cloud. It was no one else, but the chaotic ancestor. At this time, the chaotic ancestor smiled kindly, looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "you''re finally back." his tone was like welcoming an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled at the words of chaos''s ancestor, and then said to chaos''s ancestor, "yes, I''m back again, and I''ve become stronger. How about you alone or the three of you working together again this time?" Qin Shaofeng said softly, but he didn''t care whether the three people worked together or not.


    When Qin Shaofeng said this, the ancestor of chaos smiled with indifference. The Sun King and Ning Ruolan both looked at the ancestor of chaos. Now they can only rely on the ancestor of chaos. Otherwise, even if they work together, they can not be the opponent of Qin Shaofeng. However, the ancestor of chaos turned a blind eye to the Sun King and Ning Ruolan, but just looked at Qin Shaofeng, He said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, you are really stronger, but do you think you are the opponent of this seat now?"


    Qin Shaofeng frowned after listening to the words of chaotic ancestor. To be honest, although Qin Shaofeng''s strength has been shaken in ancient and modern times, Qin Shaofeng still has an impenetrable feeling in the face of this chaotic ancestor. This feeling made Qin Shaofeng feel that he had no confidence, but he was unwilling to admit it. He said to the chaotic ancestor, "you have to compare to know whether you are an opponent."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestor of chaos shook his head, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "you must know the goal of this seat. This seat can clearly tell you that if you fight with this seat now, you will die. You and this seat are destined to have a war, but not now. You are very strong now, but you are not strong enough to defeat this seat."


    After listening to the words of the chaotic ancestor, Qin Shaofeng was silent. Although Qin Shaofeng had this absolute confidence and fought with the chaotic ancestor with his current strength, there was no problem at least to save his life, but the chaotic ancestor said he would die, which made Qin Shaofeng think that the chaotic ancestor was fooling himself, but Qin Shaofeng was unwilling to take risks.


    No matter whether the ancestor of chaos is fooling Qin Shaofeng or not, Qin Shaofeng feels that there will be no mistakes from the ancestor of chaos. The old guy is really good at hiding himself. Qin Shaofeng can''t see what kind of strength the old guy has, so Qin Shaofeng doesn''t dare to take risks. After all, if his strength is not as good as that of the ancestor of chaos, he will fall into passivity.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s silence, the ancestor of chaos continued to say to Qin Shaofeng, "we haven''t had a war with you yet. You''d better try to improve your strength. Don''t wait until the time comes. You haven''t grown to the level we hope. In that case, we will be very disappointed."


    After saying that, the chaos ancestor rolled up his sleeves, and the Sun King and Ning Ruolan were involved in his sleeves. Unexpectedly, they had no power to resist. Then the chaos ancestor laughed and gradually disappeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng''s eyes shrank when he saw this scene and took a deep breath of cold air.


    Although Qin Shaofeng hurt the Sun King and Ning Ruolan with one punch, Qin Shaofeng knew that he could easily hurt them, but it was a little difficult to seal them with magic like the chaotic ancestor. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng naturally knew that there was still some gap between himself and the chaotic ancestor, Now it is not the opponent of chaos.


    Looking at the disappeared chaotic ancestor, Qin Shaofeng took a deep look into the distance, then turned and flew back to Hongmeng star. At this time, on the highest plateau of Hongmeng star, the sea of gas and clouds of the Qin Dynasty is covering the sky, tens of thousands of statues stand in it, and below the sea of gas and clouds is a magnificent and huge God city, Naturally, it is the holy city of the Qin Dynasty.


    After informing the Qin emperor to return to chaos star with the people of the great Qin Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng sat in the sea of Qi and began to practice. Now he saw the gap between himself and chaos''s ancestor. Qin Shaofeng naturally had to redouble his efforts to catch up. Although chaos''s ancestor said that the day of their war had not come yet, Qin Shaofeng felt that the day was not far away, I must work harder to improve my strength and be able to compete with chaotic ancestors on the day of the war.


    Now Qin Shaofeng has only one enemy. As long as he can defeat the chaotic ancestor again, Qin Shaofeng is the first person in the Hongmeng world. As for detachment, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care. What he cares about is that he can do what he wants to do and protect the people he wants to protect without any threat.


    However, Qin Shaofeng knew that the chaotic ancestor was not so easy to deal with, and Qin Shaofeng didn''t know how many cards the chaotic ancestor had, so it was not so easy to defeat the chaotic ancestor, so all this needed a good plan, so Qin Shaofeng quickly urged the spirit to calculate.


    The spirit who has reached the three turn demon God realm is more than ten million times stronger in calculation. Various possibilities are listed by Qin Shaofeng under the calculation of the spirit, and countermeasures are found one by one. However, no matter what kind of countermeasures are based on Qin Shaofeng''s strength, the first thing Qin Shaofeng should do is to improve his strength.


    All the three Xuangong works have been put into operation. Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed is 81 times faster now. In this way, with the operation of the three Xuangong works, the endless power of heaven and earth is extracted, then refined into Taoist power and poured into Hongmeng star, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s power and Hongmeng star''s power continuously integrate, and improves the integration degree of Qin Shaofeng and Hongmeng star, In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s strength will naturally increase greatly.


    However, it is not so simple for the demons and flesh bodies who have reached the level of Dacheng to continue to improve. Qin Shaofeng knows that it is impossible for him to continue to promote these two Xuangong for the time being. Fortunately, after reaching Dacheng, these two Xuangong have changed in essence and derived a lot of magical powers and abilities, As long as Qin Shaofeng has mastered these powers and abilities, Qin Shaofeng''s strength will increase a lot.


    However, these are secondary. There is only one thing Qin Shaofeng wants to do now, that is to thoroughly master the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon! At this time, in Qin Shaofeng''s body, the three parts have taken off the Dragon crown on their head. There are three purple real dragons in front of each part. At the same time, the three parts say to the three purple real dragons in front of them, "give you one last chance to completely surrender to me. Don''t let me do it, or you won''t eat good fruit."


    Although in recent years, Qin Shaofeng''s adventures are indeed endless because of the purple Qi of the supreme real dragon in 1999, Qin Shaofeng is extremely annoyed by these guys'' behavior of never taking action before the moment of life and death. If not, Qin Shaofeng won''t make it so miserable again and again, so now Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t have a good face for these purple real dragons.


    The nine purple dragons cruised in front of the three parts of Qin Shaofeng. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, they all expressed great dissatisfaction with Qin Shaofeng and complained to Qin Shaofeng. They have also made great contributions over the years. Qin Shaofeng can''t do this to them, but Qin Shaofeng ignores these, The three separate forces were directly released to suppress the nine purple real dragons, and then completely controlled the nine purple real dragons.


    Don''t look at the fact that the nine purple real dragons are only one foot long, but each of the nine purple real dragons is millions of miles long, and their respective power is earth shaking. It''s just that in the face of the demons in the Dacheng realm, the fairy king and the spirits in the three turn realm, these nine purple real dragons have no chance to resist and can only be completely controlled.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng completely mastered the nine purple dragons, the number of clouds in the Qin Dynasty increased violently, and the coverage expanded rapidly around. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed increased sharply again, and didn''t stop until it reached 99 times of terror.


    What makes Qin Shaofeng even more incredible is that the nine purple dragons convey countless insights into the truth of heaven and earth to Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s state of mind soar continuously, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s ability to draw the power of heaven and earth rise again, and finally reach 64%, which surprises Qin Shaofeng.


    With 99 times of cultivation speed and 64% of the power of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng''s speed of refining Taoist power at this time naturally reached an extremely terrible speed, which is unimaginable!

 Chapter 1033

    Subdued the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi, which increased Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed to 99 times. Moreover, the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi transmitted Qin Shaofeng''s huge understanding of the supreme truth of heaven and earth, which increased Qin Shaofeng''s ability to extract the power of heaven and earth to 64%. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s speed of refining Taoist power is more rapid every moment.


    However, this is not what Qin Shaofeng cares about most. What makes Qin Shaofeng most satisfied is that after subduing the 99 supreme real dragon purple gas, Qin Shaofeng will use all the abilities and magical powers of the 99 supreme real dragon purple gas, and can also use the full power of the 99 supreme real dragon purple gas, which has greatly increased Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    Don''t underestimate the power of the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. You should know that the purple Qi real dragon transformed by the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon can fly the sun king, Ning Ruolan, the mini sun star and Taiyin star containing 1% power with a random blow. If the purple Qi real dragon makes full efforts, what power will it have?


    Feeling the power from the nine purple real dragons, Qin Shaofeng showed a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth. Then Qin Shaofeng finally meditated and practiced. Naturally, the focus of this cultivation is the Magic Seeds and physical powers and abilities after Dacheng state. Mastering these can also increase Qin Shaofeng''s strength a lot.


    The three mysterious skills are running at a high speed. With Qin Shaofeng''s abnormal cultivation speed and the ability to extract the power of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist power naturally soars. However, Qin Shaofeng, who has gathered his own destiny star, naturally doesn''t have to worry about the problem that Taoist power has no place to store. He poured all Taoist power into Hongmeng star to make it continuously integrate with Hongmeng star, It not only promotes the evolution of Hongmeng star, but also improves the integration of Qin Shaofeng and Hongmeng star.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng was completely immersed in the state of cultivation. At this time, in the chaotic heavenly palace, the figure of the chaotic ancestor slowly appeared in it. Then the chaotic ancestor shook his sleeve, and the Sun King and Ning Ruolan appeared in the chaotic heavenly palace. However, their eyes looking at the chaotic ancestor were full of fear.


    As the leaders of the sun god Dynasty and the lunar God Dynasty, they all thought that there was not a big gap between themselves and the chaotic ancestor. Even though the chaotic ancestor was much stronger than them, they still had the power of resistance. However, they didn''t expect that the chaotic ancestor''s random magic power in his sleeve sealed them up today. They didn''t even have the opportunity to resist, This result naturally makes the sun king, Ning Ruolan, shake in his heart. I can''t believe it''s true.


    The ancestor of chaos ignored the frightened eyes of the Sun King and Ning Ruolan, but said faintly, "in the future, you two will practice in this chaotic heavenly palace. Now you are not his opponent. Only in this chaotic heavenly palace can you ensure your safety. As for him, don''t worry. When the time comes, we will clean him up naturally."


    The Sun King and Ning Ruolan listened to the words of the chaotic ancestor. Although they were reluctant, they also knew that with their current strength, it was impossible to deal with Qin Shaofeng, let alone resist the chaotic ancestor, so they had to do according to the meaning of the chaotic ancestor, but the sun king said to the chaotic ancestor after listening to the words of the chaotic ancestor, "Grandpa, you can kill him now. Why don''t you do it? The boy''s strength is growing too fast. If he is promoted like this, I''m afraid..."


    I''m afraid the sun king didn''t say anything later, but the meaning is very obvious. If the ancestor of chaos has been indulgent in Qin Shaofeng''s growth, with the progress speed of Qin Shaofeng, maybe the ancestor of chaos will be compared by Qin Shaofeng next time. At that time, it''s better to kill Qin Shaofeng now.


    After listening to the words of the sun king, the chaotic ancestor took a faint look at the Sun King and did not emit any momentum to oppress the sun king, but at that moment, the sun king felt that he was really like falling into an ice cave. He was very cold all over, and the vibration in his heart was naturally greater. He knew that the strength of the chaotic ancestor was far above his imagination, and his heart was incomparable for what he had just said Regret.


    However, the ancestor of chaos didn''t say anything. He just looked at the Sun King and slowly closed his eyes. When the sun king saw it, he took a look at Ning Ruolan around him. Then the two people withdrew from the hall and went to other palaces in the chaos heavenly palace to practice. As for their two divine dynasties, the Sun King and Ning Ruolan had no intention to pay attention to it. Their lives were going to be gone and they had to go back What''s the use of those!


    Of course, the Sun King and Ning Ruolan know that it is definitely not a good thing for them to stay in the chaotic heavenly palace. The chaotic ancestor definitely has a conspiracy. Otherwise, the chaotic ancestor will never be so kind to let them stay in the chaotic heavenly palace. But even if there is a conspiracy, they have no other choice but to stay here.


    Qin Shaofeng sat on the Hongmeng star. After a period of cultivation, his integration with the Hongmeng star has naturally become closer. Today''s state is naturally much more stable. At this time, the Qin emperor has returned to the Hongmeng star with hundreds of millions of people of the Qin Dynasty. For example, Hongmeng star is definitely the first cultivation Holy Land in the world, and no star can match it.


    Swish, swish, figures rushed out of the huge warships in the void. Ziyan emperor rode on the pony''s back and appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng first. Qin Tianfu, Wu Xiaoxian and little white Emperor followed and quickly appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. They were relieved to see that Qin Shaofeng was safe.


    "Ha ha, boss, you made this? Ha ha, it''s much bigger than the chaotic star. Boss, you''re so awesome!" after the little white Emperor rushed down, he looked at such a huge chaotic star and shouted at Qin Shaofeng. The other heavenly emperors nodded repeatedly after hearing the little white Emperor''s words, which was obviously full of shock to Hongmeng star.


    After listening to the words of the little white Emperor, Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything. Qin Tianfu had shouted, "that''s, don''t look at whose father it is, can''t it be ox." after that, his little face raised and looked very proud. Naturally, the appearance of Qin Tianfu attracted everyone''s laughter, and Qin Shaofeng just smiled and didn''t say much.


    After showing off for a while, Qin Tianjun also looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Dad, how are you now? Why can''t I see through you?" Qin Tianjun has already reached the realm of the five saints. Among the people, because she is the daughter of the heavenly family, her cultivation speed has always been the fastest except Qin Shaofeng, However, with her current strength, it is naturally difficult to see how Qin Shaofeng''s strength is now.


    After listening to Qin Tianjun''s words, everyone looked at Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Tianjun''s words, smiled, and then said to the people, "don''t say this first, sit around me, and I''ll improve your strength." this is something Qin Shaofeng had thought about early in the morning, so that Qin Shaofeng can be more assured in the future war with chaotic ancestors, So Qin Shaofeng decided to help people improve their strength.


    Qin Tianfu''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "really? Dad, you are so powerful that can we even improve our strength?" you know that most of them are the realm of ancestors. To improve their strength, we need not only huge energy, but also an understanding of the place of heaven and earth Avenue, Otherwise, even if there is a huge power and lack of perception, there is no way to improve the power.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Qin Tianjun''s words, and when they saw Qin Shaofeng nodding, they were immediately excited. They had absolute confidence in Qin Shaofeng. Since Qin Shaofeng said there was a way, there was no problem, so Ziyan emperor and xiaodaytime emperor sat around Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian sat next to Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Qin Shaofeng did not start immediately. Instead, he informed the Qin emperor to summon the Qin family''s children, the Zu emperor and other strong people in the small world, such as the Tai Huang, to sit around. Since it is necessary to do so, it is natural to enhance the strength of the senior management of the great Qin Dynasty. Only when the overall strength is improved, the great Qin Dynasty will be more powerful.


    After seeing that everyone was seated, Qin Shaofeng deeply breathed out a turbid breath. Next, Qin Shaofeng''s magic power is a kind of magic power derived from the great Dharma of heaven and earth, which is called the melting pot of heaven and earth. With this magical power, Qin Shaofeng can improve his strength for everyone.


    This heaven and earth melting pot is a magic power derived from the great law of war. Naturally, it has extremely powerful ability. First of all, this heaven and earth melting pot can absorb all attacks of the opponent, no matter what the attribute of the attack, as long as it does not exceed Qin Shaofeng''s own strength, it can be absorbed by the heaven and earth melting pot, even if it exceeds Qin Shaofeng''s own strength, Then the melting pot of heaven and earth can still absorb more than half of the attacks and reduce the damage to Qin Shaofeng.


    Secondly, the heaven and earth melting pot can transform the opponent''s attack into its own strength. While absorbing the opponent''s attack, it can provide strength for itself. This is a sharp weapon for cheating. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with the magic power of the heaven and earth melting pot. Qin Shaofeng has mastered it skillfully these days.


    In addition, the magic power of the melting pot of heaven and earth can be used not only in combat, but also in peacetime cultivation.

 Chapter 1034

    The magic power of heaven and earth melting pot not only has powerful power in battle, but also can assist cultivation in peacetime cultivation. Using this heaven and earth melting pot can temper yourself and make your body stronger. At the same time, it can also temper the will of the cultivator and enhance the cultivator''s perception of heaven and earth Avenue. It also has a very powerful effect.


    Qin Shaofeng saw that everyone sat down, and then he performed the magic power of the melting pot of heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng whispered, "melting pot of heaven and earth, melting all things, and rebuilding heaven and earth with the power of heaven." with Qin Shaofeng''s whispering, golden light was released from Qin Shaofeng''s body and spread around.


    The golden light was extremely condensed, just like real gold and iron, and spread around. Finally, it shrouded the people around Qin Shaofeng. At this time, people saw that the golden light released from Qin Shaofeng condensed into something like an alchemy furnace, which was extremely huge and stood between heaven and earth.


    It seems that this is the melting pot of heaven and earth mentioned by Qin Shaofeng. People look forward to seeing how Qin Shaofeng improves their strength. At this time, I saw that golden flames were burning on the melting pot of heaven and earth. Although they did not sweep towards the people, when they saw the golden flames, they all felt that the whole body was hot and dry, and the temperature around them was rising rapidly.


    However, no matter how hot and dry it is, people are determined people, and naturally they will not complain. They sit quietly in the melting pot of heaven and earth with rising temperature, but they did not expect that the surrounding temperature is getting higher and higher, making people thirsty one by one, and some people with low strength can''t support it.


    It was not until this time that Qin Shaofeng made the next move. Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand a little. Suddenly, a golden light shot out of the melting pot of heaven and earth, shot at a Qin family child who could not hold on, and directly shot into the Qin family child, who was already in pain, Suddenly, his face became calm and enjoyed it. Not only that, the smell of the Qin family''s children was still improving.


    Seeing this scene, everyone understood Qin Shaofeng''s intention. Each one was no longer distracted. They operated their own Xuangong. While bearing the heat of the furnace in this world, they worked hard to practice. Whenever someone couldn''t hold on, Qin Shaofeng helped those people improve their strength so that they could continue to hold on.


    With Qin Shaofeng watching, people can naturally cultivate at ease. Although such an environment is difficult, they soon found that the speed of cultivation in the heaven and earth furnace will be much faster than that outside, especially their own flesh, which is rapidly improved after being hammered by the heaven and earth furnace, saving them a lot of hard work.


    Gradually, in the end, even the nine heavenly emperors could not bear the heat of the melting pot of heaven and earth. They were injected with energy by Qin Shaofeng, so that they could continue to persevere. When everyone was injected with energy by Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng moved and increased the power of the melting pot of heaven and earth again, and a new round of test began again.


    The energy Qin Shaofeng injects into each human body is the Taoist power refined by Qin Shaofeng. After being tempered by the heaven and earth furnace, the endurance of the flesh naturally increases greatly. In this way, when they can''t hold on, Qin Shaofeng injects the Taoist power into their body, which can naturally improve their strength a lot.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng also poured his understanding of heaven and earth avenue into everyone''s heart with the Taoist power, so that the mood cultivation of the people present improved with each infusion. In this way, even if the Taoist power in the body improved, there was still a corresponding mood, and there was no danger of going crazy.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed is the devil among the demons. With Qin Shaofeng, no one will be in danger of becoming possessed by the devil. In this way, under the perfusion of Qin Shaofeng, everyone''s strength is constantly improving. Although Qin Shaofeng''s doing this is a little encouraging, there is no way.


    Because Qin Shaofeng feels that the decisive battle between himself and chaotic ancestor is getting closer and closer. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng must ensure that his friends and relatives have the power to protect themselves. Qin Shaofeng can''t guarantee that he will be able to defeat chaotic ancestor, but even if he is defeated by chaotic ancestor, Qin Shaofeng is still confident to die with chaotic ancestor.


    Only in this way, the Ziyan emperor and his disciples will have no one to take care of. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng should make the worst plan and improve their strength first. As for the result at that time, it can only be said later. Anyway, they are prepared. Their strength has been improved, and Qin Shaofeng can go to a decisive battle with the chaotic ancestor with more peace of mind.


    While improving the strength of the people, Qin Shaofeng did not rest for a moment, but also worked hard to cultivate. The endless power of heaven and earth was extracted and refined into Taoist power, which was poured into Hongmeng star, which continuously improved the integration of Qin Shaofeng and Hongmeng star. Qin Shaofeng was able to improve little by little from the power of Hongmeng star.


    Time passed like water. With the help of Qin Shaofeng, Ziyan Tiandi and others took the lead in reaching the realm of the 13th heaven of their ancestors. Then Qin Shaofeng taught them the method of condensing their own destiny stars and asked them to condense their own destiny stars. With their own destiny stars, their strength will be stronger, so Qin Shaofeng is more relieved.


    In this way, a full year has passed. After Qin Shaofeng promoted the last Qin family child to the realm of ancestor and heaven, he put away the melting pot of heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng''s efforts and cultivation during this period have also achieved great success. His integration with Hongmeng star has reached 10%, and his strength has naturally increased a lot again.


    Moreover, after this period of cultivation, Qin Shaofeng has fully understood all kinds of abilities and magical powers of demon seed, flesh body and spirit. Up to now, there is nothing to cultivate. The only thing to do is to constantly extract the power of heaven and earth, refine it into Taoist power, and pour it into Hongmeng star. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to worry about it at all. There is a spirit, Everything is done.


    After this promotion, the strength of the great Qin Dynasty is naturally stronger. Especially after reaching the 13th heaven of the ancestors and gathering the destiny star, the Qin emperor took the army of the great Qin Dynasty to subdue the sun star and the Taiyin star without the Sun King and Ning Ruolan, which made the sea of clouds in the great Qin Dynasty soar many times again, but even so, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed has not increased any more, it is still 99 times the original.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about this. Ninety nine times this is the cultivation speed that Qin Shaofeng is extremely satisfied with. You know, this is the cultivation speed that can only be obtained by integrating the first weather number in the world, the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. Therefore, integrating more Qi will not improve any more.


    Now in the great Qin Dynasty, Ziyan emperor, the ninth emperor of heaven, Qin emperor, Zu emperor, Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian have reached the 13th heaven of the ancestors and gathered their own destiny stars. Although they say that their own destiny stars can not be compared with sun star, Taiyin star, chaos star and Hongmeng star, their strength is also extremely powerful, The great Qin Dynasty is now the first God Dynasty worthy of its name. Even the chaotic God Dynasty has no such scene.


    "Boss, I think we''ll go and destroy the chaotic God Dynasty now. The chaotic old man will die long ago." Xiaobai Tiandi said to Qin Shaofeng. At this time, everyone was in the palace hall of the Qin God Dynasty. Xiaobai Tiandi sat obliquely in his position, crossed his legs and looked very casual.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xiaobai Tiandi''s words, smiled and said to Xiaobai Tiandi, "also, Xiaobai, you are so powerful now. That chaotic old man is a fart in your eyes. It''s better for you to kill him directly and save me." Qin Shaofeng''s words immediately caused everyone''s laughter, and Xiaobai Tiandi naturally scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Boss, you''re not killing me. How can I compare with you? You''d better come and I''ll wave the flag to cheer you up." the little white Emperor immediately flattered Qin Shaofeng, but the war intention in his eyes was very fierce. It''s obvious that the little white Emperor still wants to meet the chaotic ancestor for a while.


    Looking at the little white Emperor eager to try, Qin Shaofeng sighed in his heart and looked around. Qin Shaofeng found that not only the little white Emperor had a strong sense of war, but also other people, including the Qin emperor, Zu Huang, Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian. Even the Ziyan emperor was firm.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally understands that everyone is trying to help himself. They all know the strength of chaotic ancestors. Naturally, they don''t want Qin Shaofeng to take risks by himself, but Qin Shaofeng certainly doesn''t want everyone to take risks for him. Although his strength is increasing day by day, he still has some uncertainty about defeating chaotic ancestors.


    The reason is that after Qin Shaofeng subdued the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, he has vaguely felt that there is the same existence as the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. Therefore, the closer the day of the decisive battle is approaching, Qin Shaofeng is more uneasy, so naturally he doesn''t want people to take risks for him.

 Chapter 1035

    The great Qin Dynasty is really strong now. Ziyan Tiandi and others have gathered their own destiny stars, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want them to take risks for themselves. Qin Shaofeng has always been a little uncertain about the decisive battle between himself and chaotic ancestors, because when Qin Shaofeng completely mastered the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, Qin Shaofeng felt the same existence as the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, which made Qin Shaofeng very uneasy.


    Qin Shaofeng condensed the purple Qi of the supreme real dragon in the ninth nine year plan. Although it was very difficult, Qin Shaofeng succeeded. If Qin Shaofeng succeeded, couldn''t others succeed? Therefore, Qin Shaofeng believes that it is not impossible to condense another 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi with the magic power of chaotic ancestors.


    If the ancestor of chaos also condenses the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, the power possessed by the ancestor of chaos is absolutely so simple on the surface, so Qin Shaofeng won''t want Ziyan Tiandi to take risks for themselves. Just in this case, Qin Shaofeng won''t tell them. It''s good to worry about it at that time.


    Also, Qin Shaofeng got another bad news from the eye of the sky, that is, the 3000 plane screens, one of which was obtained by Qin Shaofeng, and the rest were obtained by the chaotic ancestor. This is only felt after the strength of the sky eye has recovered a lot recently.


    This news is really bad news for Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng refined the plane screen, he still didn''t fully grasp the power of the plane screen, because Qin Shaofeng found that the power of the plane screen was much stronger than the Hongmeng stars condensed by Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng''s current power is beyond his control.


    The chaotic ancestor actually mastered so many plane screens. After so many years of refining, he must have mastered more than himself. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng has no bottom. However, Qin Shaofeng understands that this last decisive battle is absolutely inevitable. Even if he has no bottom in his heart, Qin Shaofeng will not shrink back.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at everyone with a high sense of war. He didn''t say anything. It''s useless to say anything now. Let''s improve his strength. Now the only thing that can make his strength soar is the face screen. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng decided to focus on the face screen in the next days.


    With the awakening of the sky eye step by step, Qin Shaofeng has obtained the method of refining the plane screen from the sky eye, and has begun to refine it according to the sky eye method. Now Qin Shaofeng has completely mastered the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, so the refining work is much easier.


    In the Tanzhong cave space of Qin Shaofeng, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng sits in the void. There is a seat in front of him. The face screen is suspended, and nine purple dragons swim around the face screen. From time to time, he spits out a purple breath towards the face screen, all of which are swallowed by the face screen.


    The purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, the first time against the sky, naturally has countless magical powers and abilities. Refining all things is just a very common ability of these purple Qi real dragons, but the plane screen is too powerful. It takes a lot of time to refine completely. So Qin Shaofeng can only wait quietly now.


    Through this, Qin Shaofeng can also be sure that since the chaotic ancestor may also have the purple breath of the 99 supreme real dragon and have so many plane screens, now the chaotic ancestor has absolutely completely controlled those plane screens. In this way, he naturally has more powerful power.


    Qin Shaofeng has calculated all the possibilities of a decisive battle between himself and chaos ancestor by using the divine spirit, and also compared various forces. Qin Shaofeng has sky eyes, Hongmeng stars and the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, while chaos ancestor also has sky eyes, chaotic stars and even the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. Therefore, there is little difference between them in these aspects.


    Now the only gap lies in the face screen. As long as you can thoroughly master the face screen and know how vast the power contained in the face screen, Qin Shaofeng can calculate the gap between himself and the chaotic ancestor and formulate corresponding strategies. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is eager to refine the plane screen.


    Nine Ziqi real dragons who were completely controlled by Qin Shaofeng worked hard and finally completely controlled the plane screen. At the moment when the plane screen was completely controlled by Qin Shaofeng, a huge force surged out of the plane screen. This is the plane force contained in the plane screen, but the plane force is too vast, Qin Shaofeng felt that under the impact of this force, he was like a leaf of duckweed in the ocean.


    However, the power of the face screen is vast, but it still does not pose any threat to Qin Shaofeng. When the three Xuangong works, they directly refine this vast power into Taoist power and pour it into Hongmeng star, which makes the integration of Qin Shaofeng and Hongmeng star rapidly increase, from 10% to 15% in the twinkling of an eye, This makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. It seems that this face power is really good for his integration with Hongmeng star.


    "I just don''t know if the power in the face screen can help me achieve 100% integration with Hongmeng star. If so, it would be a surprise." Qin Shaofeng felt that the integration between himself and Hongmeng star has increased a lot rapidly, muttered to himself, and then controlled the plane screen to continuously pour the power of plane into Hongmeng star.


    With the pouring of the power of every aspect, Qin Shaofeng found that at the beginning, the degree of integration between him and Hongmeng star increased rapidly, but then it became a little slow. After working hard for a long time, Qin Shaofeng only increased the degree of integration to 18%, and then the increase was not obvious, Qin Shaofeng no longer used the plane screen to pour power into the Hongmeng star.


    Mastering the power of the plane screen naturally surprised Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng also determined the gap between himself and the chaotic ancestor. Not to mention how huge the plane power possessed by the 2999 plane screens is, Qin Shaofeng will lose a lot even in the comparison between the chaotic star and the Hongmeng star.


    The plane power of the plane screen can promote the degree of integration between itself and the life star. Then the chaotic ancestor has 2999 plane screens. What degree will he achieve with the chaotic star now? Qin Shaofeng has no way to estimate it. He just knows that if he calculates according to this, the victory of Qin Shaofeng''s decisive battle with chaotic ancestors is very low.


    "It seems that it''s dangerous this time. Do you have any good methods?" Qin Shaofeng asked the sky eye, and the sky eye listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and said in Qin Shaofeng''s consciousness, "yes, according to this estimation, you will die when you fight with him. But have you thought about your advantage?"


    "Advantage?" Qin Shaofeng was puzzled after listening to the words of the sky eye. He didn''t know what the advantage of the sky eye was. At this time, the sky eye said to Qin Shaofeng again, "do you know where the three mysterious skills you cultivate come from?" this question stunned Qin Shaofeng again.


    Qin Shaofeng''s memory of his previous life has long been awakened, so it is natural to know that these three mysterious skills were obtained from a relic of Qin Shaofeng''s previous life in the nine Tianzhou of the world. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng, who was only a mortal, was able to rise as a rebel army and quickly become the overlord of the world.


    However, Qin Shaofeng never thought about the origin of the three great Xuangong. He thought it was left by a strong man in the world. Is there any secret in it? So Qin Shaofeng asked to the sky, "what are the origins of these three Xuangong? Isn''t it something in the world?"


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the sky eye said to Qin Shaofeng, "Yes, the three great mysterious skills you cultivate fall from outside the Hongmeng world. Although you don''t know which powerful world you are from and what powerful people are sent into the Hongmeng world, are these three great mysterious skills absolutely so simple? You have cultivated two of them to the state of great success, haven''t you felt it yet?"


    Qin Shaofeng had heard from the eyes of the sky that the Hongmeng world was just a very weak and ordinary one among thousands of worlds. It was like a screen containing 3000 planes in the vast world. Maybe the Hongmeng world was just a plane. Only when he reached the state of detachment can he break away from the Hongmeng world and enter a higher-level plane world.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care much about detachment, but chaotic ancestor cares. In order to escape, chaotic ancestor doesn''t know how many years he has worked hard and how many conspiracies he has arranged. Qin Shaofeng is the person who chaotic ancestor thinks can help him escape, so he must not let Qin Shaofeng go.


    In this way, it is obviously impossible for Qin Shaofeng to be alone, so countermeasures must be made. However, compared with the strength of both sides, Qin Shaofeng has no confidence. Although it does not affect the idea of a decisive battle between Qin Shaofeng and chaos, such a state of mind without confidence will still have a great impact on Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes brightened when he heard that the sky eye talked about the origin of the three Xuangong, and thought of the magic power possessed by the Taoist heart of Dacheng realm and the great method of fighting heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1036

    According to the view of the sky eye, the heart planting magic Dharma, the heaven and earth fighting Dharma and the seven emotions and six desires Dharma were not the mysterious skills of the Hongmeng world, but came to the Hongmeng world. The sky eye, who was the number of days in the Hongmeng world, didn''t know what plane world came from, and the sky eye, who was the number of days at that time, didn''t take these three mysterious skills as an important thing, So he threw it into the Hongmeng world and was finally obtained by Qin Shaofeng''s previous life.


    Qin Shaofeng cultivated these three mysterious skills in his previous life and rose rapidly. These things were also observed by the eyes of the sky. However, he just thought these three mysterious skills were good, but he still didn''t think there was anything special about these three mysterious skills. Until after the war, one of the sky eyes was obtained by Qin Shaofeng, and with the last trace of Yuan spirit of Qin Shaofeng''s previous life, it entered the small thousand world. In the following days, the sky eye following Qin Shaofeng witnessed the process of Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation of the three mysterious skills, which finally determined the uniqueness of the three mysterious skills.


    As the number of days in Hongmeng world, the sky eye still has some understanding of the plane world outside Hongmeng world. Even if Hongmeng world is the weakest and ordinary plane world, the sky eye as the number of days can still contact some things in other worlds, and naturally can know what the mysterious skills of other powerful plane worlds are.


    If it is a general Xuangong, the sky eye will not be wrong. However, seeing Qin Shaofeng''s magic power and ability to cultivate the Taoist heart planting magic method and the battle between heaven and earth method to the level of Dacheng, the sky eye knows that even in those powerful planes, these three Xuangong are definitely first-class goods and can not be underestimated.


    It is precisely because of this that when Qin Shaofeng had no confidence in the decisive battle of chaos, the sky eye mentioned this matter to Qin Shaofeng. After listening to the sky eye, Qin Shaofeng immediately calculated it with the spirit and combed the magic powers and abilities derived from the great law of fighting heaven and earth and the great law of planting demons in the heart of the Tao, Then the smile on Qin Shaofeng''s face became more and more brilliant, and his surging sense of war and confidence became stronger and stronger.


    Qin Shaofeng never thought of retreating. He knew that a war with chaotic ancestor was absolutely inevitable. In order not to hurt his relatives and friends, Qin Shaofeng had to fight with chaotic ancestor, but he didn''t have any confidence before, but now Qin Shaofeng''s confidence is getting more and more sufficient, and his war intention is bursting out.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was not in a hurry to find the chaotic ancestor for a decisive battle. Although he already had the tactics to deal with the chaotic ancestor, he still needed to deduce it and make sure it was safe. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng began to close down again in the next time. While deducing the tactics, he also worked hard to cultivate and strive to further integrate with Hongmeng star.


    In this way, time passed in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, five years have passed. In these five years, the world has been in a very peaceful state. Although the great Qin Dynasty conquered many holy dynasties under the leadership of the Qin emperor, it did not have any conflict with the chaotic God Dynasty, and there has been no direct confrontation.


    In these five years, Qin Shaofeng has always been closed. He not only deduced the tactics against the chaotic ancestor to the extreme, but also increased the integration degree between himself and Hongmeng star to 50% through unremitting efforts, which has doubled Qin Shaofeng''s strength and strengthened Qin Shaofeng''s confidence.


    Although Qin Shaofeng knows that there must be a big gap between his current strength and the chaotic ancestor, it doesn''t matter. Qin Shaofeng has absolute confidence in his tactics. Even if the chaotic ancestor''s strength is no matter how strong, Qin Shaofeng has absolute confidence that he can overcome it.


    He slowly stood up and Qin Shaofeng walked out of his closed place. When Qin Shaofeng came out, a voice sounded in Qin Shaofeng''s ear, "boss, you''re finally out of the customs, and I miss you." with the sound falling, the figure of little white Emperor appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng, and then Ziyan emperor and others appeared.


    It''s not that Ziyan Tiandi is waiting for Qin Shaofeng. It''s because Qin Shaofeng has a great influence on the people around him when he is practicing in seclusion. Now the influence is gone. Naturally, everyone knows that Qin Shaofeng has finished his seclusion, and naturally they all rush over.


    After five years, Xiaobai Tiandi and Qin Shaofeng both have greatly improved their accomplishments, and their strength is much stronger than before, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. Then the people came to the palace hall. Qin Shaofeng sat on the top throne, Ziyan Tiandi and Qin Shaofeng sat together, and the people sat around Qin Shaofeng.


    "Dad, when are you going to fight that old guy? Why don''t I draw a circle to curse the old man." Qin Tianjun said to Qin Shaofeng. At this time, Qin Tianjun''s strength is the strongest among all except Qin Shaofeng. Even Ziyan emperor and Xiaobai emperor are not opponents of Qin Tianjun, especially the curse of Qin Tianjun, It is even more powerful. With Qin Tianxun''s current strength, his words are as good as the imperial edict of heaven and earth.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Tianxun''s words, first drank a glass of wine, then smiled and said to Qin Tianxun, "well, if you can curse that old man to death, what you want, dad will get you." if chaotic old man can be cursed to death, he will not be chaotic old man. The curse Dharma was useful to ordinary people that day, but it was useless to chaotic old man.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Tianjun''s little face suddenly collapsed and said, "Alas, I don''t know what''s protecting the old guy. I curse him many times and it doesn''t work. It really annoys me." Qin Tianjun''s little witch is not a fuel-saving lamp. After knowing that chaotic ancestor is Qin Shaofeng''s enemy, Every day, I curse the chaotic ancestor. Unfortunately, the chaotic ancestor is also blessed by the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. He is not afraid at all.


    After five years of cultivation, Qin Shaofeng has been sure that the chaotic ancestor definitely has the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, because with the improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, the feeling for the purple Qi of the other 99 supreme real dragon is becoming stronger and stronger, so Qin Shaofeng will know that the curse of Qin Tianjun is absolutely useless.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled after listening to Qin Tianxun''s words, and then said to the people, "the time for the decisive battle between me and chaotic ancestor is coming. This time I can defeat him. You don''t have to worry. Moreover, you can''t get involved in the decisive battle between me and him, so you don''t have to go. Just wait for me to come back."


    These are the people Qin Shaofeng can''t let go of, and he also knows that the decisive battle between himself and chaotic ancestor will definitely be earth shaking. Although Qin Shaofeng has calculated all the possibilities, who knows what will happen, so he naturally doesn''t want Ziyan emperor to go to avoid accidents, At that time, it will bring disaster to the fish in the pond, which is not what Qin Shaofeng wants to see.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ziyan Heavenly Emperor tightened his heart and looked at Qin Shaofeng with his eyes, but they didn''t say anything. However, Xiaobai Heavenly Emperor didn''t want to hear Qin Shaofeng''s words. Xiaobai Heavenly Emperor suddenly stood up and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Boss, I don''t want to hear you say that. I admit that I''m not as strong as you. Maybe I can''t help you, but I''m not afraid of death. As long as I can help you a little, even if I fight for my life."


    Speaking of this, the little white Emperor paused and said again, "boss, last time you sealed us and went to find the three bastards to fight by yourself, you are for our good. We don''t blame you, but not this time. If you don''t let us fight with you this time, I won''t recognize you as the boss."


    That''s a little heavy, but looking at the red eyes of little white Emperor, Qin Shaofeng knew that little white Emperor must be serious, and Little Red Emperor and little golden emperor were the same. After listening to little white Emperor''s words, they all looked firm and looked the same as little white Emperor''s decision, which made Qin Shaofeng sigh and then face little white Emperor They said, "all right, all right, just take you."


    "Dad, there''s me, there''s me!" Qin Tianjun immediately shouted after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and Wu Xiaoxian said to Qin Shaofeng, "good brother, I''m going too, if you don''t let me go, you''re a bad brother!" in this way, Qin Shaofeng was a little crying and laughing, and finally had to nod and promise.


    Looking at the people with high morale, Qin Shaofeng knew that even if he didn''t let them go, they would go by themselves. Moreover, he had calculated all the steps. He would just come step by step according to the plan. As for the Ziyan Heavenly Emperor, it''s not useless to follow them. At that time, it''s still necessary to contain the Sun King and the empress of the Taiyin tolerable.


    Qin Shaofeng''s decision naturally attracted the support of everyone. One by one, they raised their glasses and respected Qin Shaofeng. Just after drinking a few glasses of wine, Qin Shaofeng suddenly raised his head and stood up. When they saw Qin Shaofeng''s actions, they all stood up, and then heard Qin Shaofeng say, "finally."


    It''s the time for a decisive battle. This is the moment when Qin Shaofeng has waited for a long time. Now it''s finally here. Qin Shaofeng is ready to fight. This time, he will kill the chaotic ancestor!

 Chapter 1037

    The decisive moment has finally come. Qin Shaofeng has been waiting for this moment for a long time. However, Qin Shaofeng''s mood is very calm. The more such a moment comes, Qin Shaofeng has to keep absolutely calm, because only in this way can he ensure that there are no mistakes and finally kill the chaotic ancestor completely and never suffer from future trouble.


    Ziyan emperor and others saw Qin Shaofeng''s appearance and heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. Naturally, they understood that the time for the decisive battle had come. They were all excited. They followed Qin Shaofeng to the outside. When they came to the palace hall, Qin Shaofeng stepped onto the fully grown black dragon horse, and then the black dragon horse took the lead to fly towards the stars, The crowd followed Qin Shaofeng and flew towards the stars. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the vast starry sky.


    When the horse stepped on the sky, Qin Shaofeng''s image at this time was naturally very powerful, but just opposite Qin Shaofeng and them, chaotic old Zu pan sat on the golden auspicious cloud, standing behind the Sun King and the queen of the lunar calendar. Although there was no momentum, it gave people a feeling of palpitation, which made Qin Shaofeng''s eyes shrink and his heart suddenly awe.


    Qin Shaofeng is naturally very confident about his own strength. Needless to say, he has been able to rely on 50% of the power of Hongmeng star, plus the power of three parts. It can be said that Qin Shaofeng''s strength can definitely be unmatched in the world, but when he sees the chaotic ancestor opposite, Qin Shaofeng still feels like facing an abyss.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng understand that even now, his strength is still not as good as this chaotic ancestor, but it doesn''t matter. Qin Shaofeng''s biggest reliance is the three Xuangong, not in skill. As long as things develop step by step according to Qin Shaofeng''s plan, it must be the chaotic ancestor that will fall at that time.


    Looking at the chaotic ancestor opposite, Qin Shaofeng looked calm. Looking at the chaotic ancestor, the Sun King and the empress dowager, his eyes finally fell behind the three of them. His eyes coagulated again, and wisps of cold light were released. Then he said to the chaotic ancestor, "Master chaos, don''t you think you''ve done a little too much? I didn''t expect that your master chaos could do such a thing. I thought you were an owl, but I didn''t expect you to be a bear."


    Qin Shaofeng''s tone was extremely angry, because there was a colorful shield behind the three chaotic ancestors, and there was a person sitting in it. It was Qin Shaofeng. Zu Huang and they had been looking for Pangu for a long time. At this time, Pangu''s face was full of pain and seemed to be suffering from extreme pain, which naturally made Qin Shaofeng very angry. As for Zu Huang who saw this scene Even more angry, if it weren''t for the Qin emperor and others, the Zu emperor would have rushed up.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestor of chaos was not angry. He just smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "naturally, we disdain to take people as hostages. This person''s qualification is just enough to inherit our mantle. We brought him here today. Naturally, we want to pass on the mantle to him after killing you, so you don''t have to worry that we will threaten you with him."


    After listening to the words of Laozu chaos, Qin Shaofeng hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Xiaobai Tiandi has scrambled to say, "hum, whatever you say, you haven''t hurt him now, but can you guarantee that you won''t threaten his life when you are beaten by my boss? If you are sincere, let him go. It''s useless to say anything else."


    Xiaobai''s words spoke Qin Shaofeng''s heart, so Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop it. When Xiaobai finished, he looked at the ancestor of chaos, who shook his head and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m washing my muscles and cutting my marrow for him to make his qualifications more suitable for inheriting my mantle. Naturally, I can''t let him go. Whether you believe it or not, no one can change what I have to do."


    Xiaobai wants to scold again after listening to the words of chaotic ancestor, but he is stopped by Qin Shaofeng. Chaotic ancestor is right. No one can change what he wants to do. Even if Qin Shaofeng thinks chaotic ancestor shameless, they can''t change it, because chaotic ancestor''s strength is there. If they want to change, they must embrace it There is a stronger strength than the chaotic ancestor. Unfortunately, none of the people present have such strength.


    Looking at the chaotic ancestor opposite, Qin Shaofeng calmed down his emotions and then said to the chaotic ancestor, "do you want to start?" up to now, there is nothing to say. The two sides are in an endless situation. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is not ready to talk nonsense with the chaotic ancestor, but directly asks to start a decisive battle.


    However, the ancestor of chaos shook his head after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "don''t worry, don''t worry, you know the purpose of this seat, this seat also wants to fight with you, but don''t you solve the gratitude and resentment between the Sun King and the queen of the lunar calendar? They have been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of chaos''s ancestor and looked at the Sun King and the Empress Dowager. He found that over the years, the strength of the Sun King and the Empress Dowager has been much stronger. However, in the eyes of Qin Shaofeng, he can solve both of them with one palm. Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to them at all, so he wanted to fight.


    However, the little white Emperor shouted and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boss, you can still use such garbage. Just do it for you, brothers." although they are very confident in Qin Shaofeng, they don''t want Qin Shaofeng to waste more energy. Naturally, they won''t let Qin Shaofeng do it before the chaotic ancestor did it.


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head after hearing what Xiaobai Tiandi said. Although Xiaobai''s strength has greatly increased in recent years, their strength is not what it used to be. With Xiaobai Tiandi''s strength, they are not enough to deal with the Sun King and the queen. In that case, they will be very dangerous.


    He just looked at Qin Shaofeng and shook his head. The little white Emperor smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boss, I didn''t say I went alone. There are so many brothers. It''s not a piece of cake to deal with them. When they besieged the boss, you were alone. Today we''ll let them taste the taste of being besieged."


    After that, the little white Emperor rushed out. With the little white Emperor rushing out, there were eight heavenly emperors such as the little golden emperor, the Little Red Emperor and the little purple emperor, followed by the Zu emperor, the Qin emperor, the Qin family members and Wu Xiaoxian. Then the twelve heavenly beasts rushed out. Finally, marquis Su came up, saluted Qin Shaofeng and said, "Emperor of heaven, I dare to fight again today." after that, Qin Shaofeng rushed out without waiting for Qin Shaofeng''s promise. Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng was a little silly.


    Of course, the more stupid one is the sun king, because Xiaobai Tiandi and all of them are going for him. There are twenty-five ancestors and thirteen heavenly peaks, and all of them have gathered the strong ones of the life star. Looking at these people rushing towards themselves, the Sun King''s scalp exploded. Although he is confident that he can deal with one or two, he can also face twenty-five No.


    Xiaobai Tiandi and others rushed up, whether with fists or feet, various magical skills or Lingbao. Anyway, they could greet the Sun King vigorously. The sun king was submerged by various attacks, and the sun king was worthy of being the Lord of the divine Dynasty. Although faced with so many attacks, he parried down and was bombarded by various attacks, but he was very angry Always stand still and stand firmly in front of everyone.


    However, the sun king also has the power to parry and has no power to fight back. The little white Emperor''s 25 attacks in turns will not stop, but the power will never decrease. In this way, sooner or later, the Tao power of the Sun King will be exhausted, and the end of the Taiyang king will be predictable.


    Ning Ruolan was still standing there. Qin Shaofeng just wanted to do it, but he was stopped by Ziyan emperor. Ziyan emperor came forward and held Qin Shaofeng''s hand and said to Qin Shaofeng, "will you give it to me? This is the only thing I can do for you." Qin Shaofeng was stunned. He didn''t expect Ziyan Tiandi to fight too. You know, although Ziyan Tiandi has strong strength, he has never fought with anyone. Qin Shaofeng was surprised that he asked to fight today.


    Looking at Ziyan emperor''s firm eyes, Qin Shaofeng finally nodded. Qin Shaofeng was not worried about Ziyan emperor''s strength. Since she wanted to fight, let her fight. Even if she was in danger, she still had her own, and there was nothing to worry about, so she agreed to Ziyan emperor''s request.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s promise, Ziyan Tiandi was naturally very happy and walked slowly towards Ning Ruolan. Seeing that Ziyan Tiandi came up, Ning Ruolan also saw it. In particular, the intimate pictures of Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan Tiandi almost made Ning Ruolan crazy and burned with anger. Looking at the Ziyan Tiandi coming, he wanted to swallow it.


    Slowly walked in front of Ning Ruolan. The purple smoke emperor looked at Ning Ruolan opposite and said, "I''ve wanted to fight with you for a long time. I didn''t have a chance before, and I''m not your opponent, but now I have a chance, and I also have the qualification to fight with you. He''s mine alone. No one can rob him, so I''ll kill you."


    Ning Ruolan laughed after hearing Ziyan emperor''s words. Then he didn''t say anything and just started.

 Chapter 1038

    No one can know the Ziyan Heavenly Emperor''s hatred for Ning Ruolan. Qin Shaofeng''s previous life fell because of Ning Ruolan. Therefore, it is precisely because of this that Ziyan Heavenly Emperor''s hatred for Ning Ruolan is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. It has reached the point of immortality. But in the past, Ziyan Heavenly Emperor was not Ning Ruolan''s opponent, so he has been enduring it, No action.


    Now Ziyan emperor has the strength to face Ning Ruolan. Naturally, he doesn''t need to bear it. However, what Ziyan Emperor didn''t know was that in Ning Ruolan''s heart, his hatred for her was also very strong. In Ning Ruolan''s opinion, Qin Shaofeng won''t accept her because of the existence of Ziyan emperor. Therefore, as long as Ning Ruolan is killed, the obstacles between her and Qin Shaofeng will disappear.


    Of course, this was Ning Ruolan''s previous idea. When he saw Qin Shaofeng returning from reincarnation again and knew what Qin Shaofeng wanted, Ning Ruolan already knew that Qin Shaofeng would not be with her whether there was Ziyan emperor or not. However, if he could kill Ziyan emperor, Qin Shaofeng would be very painful, which is what Ning Ruolan wanted to see.


    So there''s nothing to say at all. Ning Ruolan directly exerted all his strength as soon as he came up. He saw that Ning Ruolan''s Taoist strength burst out and her breath spread out. Her breath alone broke the surrounding space one by one. Then Ning Ruolan slapped the purple smoke emperor, A palm print containing endless Yin and cold power passed towards the purple smoke emperor. This is Ning Ruolan''s Taiyin Xuan palm. It is naturally unimaginable for its power.


    I saw that the huge palm print sent out the breath of yin and cold, and directly frozen the surrounding broken space. No matter what it was, it was imprisoned by the energy of yin and cold. You know, this palm contains the original power of the Taiyin star. It''s normal to have such power, but how should Ziyan Tiandi deal with it?


    In the face of Ning Ruolan''s palm, the purple smoke emperor''s eyes glittered, and he directly took it out with one palm. When this palm was played, he saw a huge palm print burning purple flame, which rushed out directly to the front. The breath released from the purple smoke emperor was not much weaker than Ning Ruolan, and even exceeded Ning Ruolan.


    Then I saw two pairs of huge palmprints crashing together, and the vast energy generated thereby swept around, smashing and annihilating the surrounding space in circles, and then completely disappeared. Ziyan emperor and Ning Ruolan stood opposite each other and looked at each other instead of making further moves.


    "I can''t imagine that you have made such great progress in a short time. It seems that if you don''t kill you again, you really can''t help yourself." Ning Ruolan looked at the Ziyan emperor and said with a huge wave in his heart. Originally, the Ziyan emperor was just a mole ant in Ning Ruolan''s eyes. He didn''t bother to kill the Ziyan emperor at all, However, now Ziyan Tiandi has changed into a real dragon, and her strength is not weaker than her, which makes Ning Ruolan know that if she doesn''t kill Ziyan Tiandi again, it will be an endless nightmare waiting for her in the future.


    After glancing at Qin Shaofeng standing in the distance, Ning Ruolan knew that Qin Shaofeng would never want to see Ziyan emperor killed by her, and once he hurt Ziyan emperor, it would definitely make Qin Shaofeng hate himself more, but anyway, his heart is dead and he cares what to do.


    Seeing Ning Ruolan''s thoughts together, suddenly, a huge heaven and Earth altar appeared at her feet, and then a mini version of the lunar star appeared on her head. Although the Taiyin star has been occupied by the Qin Dynasty, it is still Ning Ruolan''s life star, which can''t be changed.


    Ning Ruolan summoned the altar of heaven and earth and the mini life star, and his breath soared again. Then Ning Ruolan looked at the purple smoke emperor, and his eyes gradually became fierce. Then Ning Ruolan''s Taoist power surged wildly in his body, and Jiao drank and said, "the origin of the Taiyin, ice the world." with Ning Ruolan''s Jiao drink, Suddenly Ning Ruolan, the mini lunar star on his head expanded rapidly.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, the mini lunar star, which was originally only the size of a fist, became as big as an ancient sacred mountain, and the original power of the lunar star contained therein was becoming stronger and stronger. Seeing such a scene, anyone knew that Ning Ruolan was going to work hard. Qin Shaofeng''s eyes were shining cold and wanted to fight.


    But at this time, Ziyan emperor turned around, looked at Qin Shaofeng, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "let me come, believe me, I can." after that, he turned around again, and then his breath soared. He also summoned the heaven and Earth altar and the life star, and decided to fight with Ning Ruolan to decide the victory or defeat.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the firm eyes of Ziyan Tiandi and finally didn''t make a move. Now Ziyan Tiandi is not in crisis and doesn''t need Qin Shaofeng to make a move. However, once Ziyan Tiandi is in danger, whether Ziyan Tiandi will blame Qin Shaofeng or not, he will make a move and kill Ning Ruolan completely.


    The destiny star of Ziyan Tiandi is Tianfu star, which is also the second only to the three stars among the thousands of stars in the world. The energy contained is naturally extremely huge. Moreover, the degree of integration between Tianfu star and Ziyan Tiandi is very high, and now it has exceeded 50%. Therefore, even if the destiny star of Ziyan Tiandi is not as good as Ning Ruolan''s destiny star, However, the strength of the two sides is not much different. Even now, Ziyan Tiandi is still slightly better.


    Because of this, Qin Shaofeng didn''t hurry. At this time, Ning Ruolan had climbed his breath to the limit, and the mini lunar star overhead also expanded the limit. The energy contained in it was also earth shaking. Then Ning Ruolan, standing on the altar of heaven and earth, gently raised his right hand and grabbed it towards the mini lunar star overhead.


    The mini lunar star has expanded to the size of a huge continent, and such a huge Mini lunar star is condensed with the original energy of the real lunar star. Under the control of Ning Ruolan, she rushed towards the Ziyan emperor and looked at the posture to kill the Ziyan emperor with the power of the source of the huge lunar star!


    At this time, the mini Tianfu star on the head of Ziyan Tiandi has also expanded to the limit, which is not smaller than the mini lunar star. Looking at Ning Ruolan rushing over, Ziyan Tiandi also manipulated the mini Tianfu star on the head and rushed towards Ning Ruolan. Naturally, Ziyan Tiandi will not be afraid of this competition, but Qin Shaofeng felt a crisis watching this scene.


    At this time, Ning Ruolan, who rushed to the purple smoke emperor, suddenly lost his heart and laughed like crazy, and then said, "ha ha, what I can''t get, no one wants to get, explode it for me!" with this crazy cry, Ning Ruolan blew up the mini lunar star on his head.


    The mini lunar star, which contains the unimaginable origin of the lunar star, first shrinks inward, and then explodes directly. At this time, Ning Ruolan''s plot is finally exposed. She is going to die with Ziyan emperor. As she said, Ning Ruolan is absolutely impossible to be with Qin Shaofeng, so under such circumstances, Ning Ruolan can''t get Qin Shaofeng, How can Ziyan Tiandi get it?


    So Ning Ruolan decided to die with Ziyan Tiandi, and blatantly exploded the origin of the lunar star that he could control to the limit. Of course, such a consequence is that Ning Ruolan is doomed, and Ziyan Tiandi will never live. It can be seen that once a woman goes crazy, it is more terrible than anything.


    Seeing that the danger he felt appeared, Qin Shaofeng didn''t hesitate at all. He just shot. If Ning Ruolan and Ziyan Tiandi chose to collide with the condensed Mini life star, Qin Shaofeng might not do it, because in that case, the two forces collided with each other, which would offset most of the energy. In this case, It won''t hurt the purple smoke emperor.


    However, Ning Ruolan directly explodes his condensed Mini life star. In this case, if one party explodes its own life star first, it will definitely cause the other party''s life star to explode with it, and the result is not as simple as one plus one, so Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate.


    "Five elements seal heaven and reverse heaven and earth!" Qin Shaofeng shouted. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed it in front. What he did was the big move Qin Shaofeng had created. Qin Shaofeng grabbed it in front. Suddenly, five light pillars of white, cyan, black, red and yellow shot out of Qin Shaofeng''s hands, Run directly to Ziyan emperor and Ning Ruolan.


    At this time, the mini life star that Ning Ruolan burst out unimaginable energy, directly annihilated the space, and the powerful shock directly triggered the self explosion of the mini life star of Ziyan Tiandi. In this way, the generated energy wind storm became more violent.


    Ziyan Tiandi didn''t expect Ning Ruolan to be so crazy. He also regretted that he didn''t deal with Ning Ruolan, but regretted that if he fell like this, he wouldn''t be able to stay with Qin Shaofeng forever. However, it''s useless to regret. Death is approaching her little by little.


    However, at this time, the five light pillars fell from the sky and directly fell into the violent energy storm. Then I saw that the violent energy storm condensed rapidly. Unexpectedly, it contracted into a ball in the twinkling of an eye. Finally, it was completely wrapped by the five light pillars.

 Chapter 1039

    No one expected that Ning Ruolan would choose to die with Ziyan emperor. Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng shot in time and sealed the energy storm caused by self explosion with a move of five elements. Then Qin Shaofeng came to Ziyan emperor one step and didn''t see Ning Ruolan. He just blew out.


    Qin Shaofeng''s palm was a hateful hand. If he hadn''t done it in time, the purple smoke emperor might have fallen with Ning Ruolan. Therefore, his hatred for Ning Ruolan naturally reached an extreme level. Naturally, his hand was no longer merciful. Although this palm was used with physical strength, it slapped on Ning Ruolan''s body, which directly caused Ning Ruolan to spit blood and seriously hurt him, Slumped in the void.


    For Ning Ruolan, Qin Shaofeng''s feelings have always been very complex. To say hate is a little. After all, the fall of the previous life has a great relationship with Ning Ruolan. However, because she rejected Ning Ruolan''s feelings in the previous life, she hated her because of love. In the later war, Qin Shaofeng would attack Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng has some hatred for Ning Ruolan, But I didn''t want to kill her.


    At the last meeting, Ning Ruolan threatened the lives of Ziyan emperor and others, which made Qin Shaofeng kill Ning Ruolan. However, Qin Shaofeng would not take the initiative to kill Ning Ruolan before Ning Ruolan did not really take the initiative. After all, this woman has such a friendship for herself. Isn''t it too unfriendly for Qin Shaofeng to take the initiative to kill Ning Ruolan?


    But no one thought that Ning Ruolan was going to die with Ziyan emperor, which made Qin Shaofeng really kill Ning Ruolan. A hateful palm hit Ning Ruolan, but almost broke all the bones on Ning Ruolan. At this time, he sat in the void and had no power to fight again.


    Looking at Ning Ruolan with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t release his anger. He wants to go forward and kill Ning Ruolan completely. However, he is held by the Ziyan emperor. Qin Shaofeng turns to look at the Ziyan emperor, but sees the Ziyan emperor gently shake his head, and then says to Qin Shaofeng, "no, she still cares about you after all, so forget it."


    After hearing the words of Ziyan emperor, Qin Shaofeng glanced at Ning Ruolan sitting in the void. Although his anger was not extinguished, it also disappeared. However, Ning Ruolan, who was sitting in the void, roared after listening to the words of Ziyan emperor, "no, I don''t need your pity, I don''t need it! Kill me, kill me! Ha ha, I will be very happy to die in your hands!"


    After listening to Ning Ruolan''s roar, Qin Shaofeng naturally looks a little complicated. Ning Ruolan is also the leader of the lunar divine Dynasty. It can be said that she is the highest among women in the whole world, but she finally came to such an end because she likes herself. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    If the memory of Qin Shaofeng''s previous life has not awakened, and he has not reunited with Ziyan emperor, Qin Shaofeng will not let go of Qin Shaofeng''s personality and an unparalleled woman like Ning Ruolan. But these are if, not true, but the real thing is that Qin Shaofeng awakened the memory of his previous life and reunited with Ziyan emperor.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng has a special love for Ziyan emperor. Qin Shaofeng, who has only Ziyan emperor in his heart, naturally will not accept Ning Ruolan''s feelings. It is precisely because of Qin Shaofeng''s rejection that Ning Ruolan becomes like this. Especially when Ning Ruolan says that he will be happy to die in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, Qin Shaofeng even feels a little cruel.


    Similarly, after hearing Ning Ruolan''s words, Ziyan Heavenly Emperor looked extremely contradictory. She deeply loved Qin Shaofeng. Otherwise, she would not split her soul countless times after Qin Shaofeng''s reincarnation with only a trace of Yuan spirit, and go to every small world to find Qin Shaofeng''s whereabouts.


    But it is precisely because Ziyan Tiandi deeply loves Qin Shaofeng that she doesn''t want to share Qin Shaofeng with others. Ziyan Tiandi will never accept such a thing. Although it is somewhat selfish, love is so selfish. Otherwise, how can it be called love?


    But now listening to Ning Ruolan''s roar, Ziyan Heavenly Emperor knows that Ning Ruolan''s love for Qin Shaofeng is no less than himself. Even when Qin Shaofeng can''t get his love, she is willing to die in the hands of Qin Shaofeng, which makes Ziyan Heavenly Emperor have incomparable sympathy and admiration for Ning Ruolan, but she can only say sorry to Ning Ruolan, no matter how pathetic Ning Ruolan is, Ziyan emperor''s love for himself will not change.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Ning Ruolan''s roar, but he was silent, but he didn''t do it again. Seeing that Qin Shaofeng didn''t mean to do it again, Ning Ruolan''s voice shouted more bitterly, "kill me, you kill me! I don''t need your pity, I don''t need it! If you don''t kill me, you will regret it, you will!"


    Although Ning Ruolan''s whole body bones were broken with one punch, such an injury only made Ning Ruolan lose his combat power temporarily, and with Ning Ruolan''s strength, it may only take a few hours to recover and completely cure the injury. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng listened to Ning Ruolan''s words, his eyes were cold again and his look became cold.


    Ning Ruolan''s shrill roar made Qin Shaofeng extremely uncomfortable. Especially listening to Ning Ruolan''s words, Qin Shaofeng felt that he could not leave such future trouble. Just thinking of Ning Ruolan''s words before, Qin Shaofeng really didn''t know whether to take action. It was a little difficult for him to stand there and didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, the chaotic old man sitting in the back sighed and said slowly, "Alas, young people are like this. In order to make things so difficult to solve, I''ll do a good thing and help you." after that, the chaotic old man stretched out his hand and suddenly a big gray hand appeared out of thin air and grabbed Ning Ruolan, Captured Ning Ruolan.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng shouted, "old thief, dare you!" although Qin Shaofeng didn''t know what the chaotic ancestor was going to do, he had a very bad hunch in his heart that Ning Ruolan would fall into the hands of the chaotic ancestor, and there would never be anything good. Although his feelings for Ning Ruolan were very complex, Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to see her die in the hands of the chaotic ancestor.


    Seeing Ning Ruolan being captured, Qin Shaofeng rushed directly to the chaotic ancestor. Although this matter was different from what he calculated, it did not affect the overall situation, so Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate to take action. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what he thinks. Anyway, he just feels that he can''t watch Ning Ruolan fall into danger.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng rushed forward, a seat screen appeared directly in front of Qin Shaofeng, and then a vast and turbulent force swept over Qin Shaofeng. Although it could not hurt Qin Shaofeng, it prevented Qin Shaofeng from moving forward. In such a moment, the chaotic ancestor shot again.


    I saw that the ancestor of chaos directly took another slap at the place where the sun king was located. At this time, the sun king was hard supporting the siege of the little white Emperor. Although there was a steady stream of energy from the sun star, the sun king still couldn''t support it, and at this time, Chaos ancestor''s slap was to shake the little white Emperor and all of them out, and then captured the sun king.


    "Ha ha, you should thank me for helping you solve such a big problem. Look, this is the way to do it once and for all." after the chaotic ancestor captured the sun king in an instant, he said to Qin Shaofeng. After that, he took the Sun King and Ning Ruolan''s big gray hand and directly shook it with blood splashing, Ning Ruolan and the Sun King were directly held into meat mud.


    At the moment of this scene, Qin Shaofeng immediately opened his eyes. At that moment, Qin Shaofeng saw Ning Ruolan staring at himself, and when he was broken by the big gray hand, a tear fell from Ning Ruolan''s eyes. Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng''s heart suddenly tingled.


    "Damn you!" Qin Shaofeng roared. At the same time, his breath burst out in an instant, and his anger burned wildly. There has never been a moment when Qin Shaofeng wanted to kill chaotic ancestor so much. Qin Shaofeng didn''t know why he would be so angry when he saw Ning Ruolan''s death, but Qin Shaofeng knew that if he didn''t kill chaotic ancestor, he would be crazy!


    It seemed that the chaotic ancestor didn''t hear Qin Shaofeng''s roar. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, his face was still smiling. Then he manipulated two big gray hands together. Suddenly, the flesh and blood of the Sun King and Ning Ruolan merged together and quickly transformed into a black-and-white elixir, the size of a dragon eye, which fell in the palm of the chaotic ancestor''s hand.


    "Ha ha, the mysterious elixir of yin and Yang has finally been refined. It''s good. It''s good. It took so many years to start with you. As expected, it didn''t disappoint me." old chaotic looked at the elixir in his palm, laughed and said. Then without any hesitation, he directly swallowed the elixir.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt that his eyes were about to crack. Looking at the plane screen in front of him, Qin Shaofeng turned all the power in his body. One punch was to blow to the front, and the golden blood gas rose up like a wild dragon. The energy contained in Qin Shaofeng''s punch immediately annihilated the space where he passed.


    The plane screen that stood in front of Qin Shaofeng and exuded infinite plane power was blown out by Qin Shaofeng with one punch, and then Qin Shaofeng rushed to the chaotic ancestor.

 Chapter 1040

    Yin Yang mysterious pill, which was recorded on an archaic pill once obtained by chaotic ancestor, needs very simple materials, that is, the origin of the Taiyin from Yin to cold and the origin of the sun from just to Yang. Chaotic ancestor with great ambition directly focuses on the king of Taiyang and the queen of Taiyin. He wants to refine an unprecedented divine pill.


    It is precisely because of this that the ancestor of chaos has never started with the Sun King and the queen of the lunar calendar, and has always allowed them to grow. Until today, the ancestor of chaos thought that the time was ripe, so he did not hesitate to collect the lives of the Sun King and the queen of the lunar calendar, refined them into a mysterious pill of yin and Yang, and then swallowed them directly.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng is almost like a broken heart. If the general fall, the Empress Dowager can be reincarnated. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can also accept the fall of Ning Ruolan, who is deeply rooted in his love for himself. But now he has been refined into Yin Yang mysterious pill by the chaotic ancestor, which not only deprives Ning Ruolan of his flesh and blood energy, Her Yuanling brand has completely dissipated, and there is no way to reincarnate again.


    So Qin Shaofeng was furious, and then he burst out his internal strength and rushed towards the chaotic ancestor. When the chaotic ancestor saw Qin Shaofeng rushing, he laughed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "ha ha, come on, there''s no trouble now. We can finally solve you. Come on, go outside jiuxiao. It''s not suitable for you and me." after that, That auspicious cloud shot towards the void and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng didn''t hesitate. He just rushed up and chased the chaotic ancestor. Ziyan emperor and Xiaobai emperor saw this scene and chased up quickly. They didn''t expect that things had developed to this step. Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s angry appearance, they were very worried about Qin Shaofeng, You know, he''s going to fight against chaos. How can he do without calmness?


    Jiuxiao, there are nine layers above the thousands of stars in Hongmeng world, but the first layer is the divine magnetic zone, and there are many more powerful layers above the divine magnetic zone. Even the divine magnetic zone, even the Ziyan emperor, dare not easily get involved in it, because it is too dangerous in the divine magnetic zone.


    The chaotic ancestor flew quickly in front, and his gray light flickered all over him. Then he saw that the chaotic ancestor directly crossed the Shenci zone and flew away beyond the sky. Qin Shaofeng had already refined his body with Shenci, so he didn''t hesitate to directly cross the Shenci and chase after the chaotic ancestor.


    The Ziyan Heavenly Emperor was blocked by the magic magnetic zone. Although Qin Shaofeng once used magic magnetic beads to refine their bodies, what is the small beads condensed by Qin Shaofeng compared with the real magic magnetic zone? Because of this, although Ziyan Tiandi were anxious, none of them could cross the magnetic belt. They could only stand outside the magnetic belt and wait, praying that Qin Shaofeng could return smoothly.


    One layer after another, the endless danger zone was crossed by Qin Shaofeng. When he crossed the last layer, Qin Shaofeng came to a chaotic void. Above this chaotic void is the spatial crystal wall of Hongmeng world. As long as he can break this spatial crystal wall, he can get rid of everything and enter the new cosmic world, This is the goal that the ancestor of chaos always wanted to achieve. Now he wants to complete it with the help of Qin Shaofeng.


    The ancestor of chaos has been watching Qin Shaofeng in this chaotic void. Seeing that Qin Shaofeng finally arrived, he smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Yes, very good. Originally, we thought it would take a long time for you to pass through the jiuxiao ban, but we didn''t expect you to arrive so soon. It seems that we underestimated your strength, but it''s good. This is what we need. Today we will borrow you to get rid of it."


    "Detachment? You won''t be detached, you will only be surpassed by me!" Qin Shaofeng said quietly after listening to the words of chaotic ancestor. Although he was still angry, Qin Shaofeng also quickly stabilized his emotions. He knew that there would be a hard struggle next, and he could not go wrong at every step. Only in this way could he defeat chaotic ancestor. Once one step went wrong, all his efforts would be put into water.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestor of chaos was not angry. He just looked at Qin Shaofeng calmly and said, "Detachment or transcendence, anyway, today''s war with you is inevitable. At the beginning, I was surrounded by three people, the Sun King and the queen of the lunar calendar, but I can''t win. However, today, all the obstacles are gone. I can rest assured to fight with you. It''s best to be detached. If I can''t be detached, it''s quite good to kill you."


    Qin Shaofeng just sneered and stopped talking nonsense. He quickly sorted out his plan for years. Qin Shaofeng''s eyes flashed, and then turned his hand. The star emperor sword appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. After years of refining, the star emperor sword has shrunk a lot and turned into a three foot green edge, but it is powerful But it was bigger. Then the altar of heaven and earth appeared at the feet of Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing this, the chaotic ancestor also smiled, and then turned his hand. A dust brush appeared in his hand, and there was an altar of heaven and earth at his feet. Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng didn''t hesitate any more. He directly split the sword towards the chaotic ancestor, and a sword light directly shot from the Xingchen emperor''s sword towards the chaotic ancestor. Naturally, the power of this sword can''t be underestimated. That''s right The sword is shining. The energy contained in it can be broken even by a star.


    However, in the void beyond the nine skies, Qin Shaofeng''s sword light is powerful, but it can''t produce such an effect, because the space here is ten million times stronger than that in the boundless starry sky of the world, so the same force naturally has no such effect here, and such a place is suitable for Qin Shaofeng to fight with chaotic ancestors.


    Because if we fight a decisive battle in the boundless starry sky of the world, with the strength of Qin Shaofeng and chaotic ancestors, I''m afraid we''ll collapse stars. It''s impossible to fight a decisive battle with hands and feet. It''s different here. Even if they exert all their strength, it won''t have any impact on everything around them.


    Qin Shaofeng''s golden light was easy to break a star, but when he arrived here, it seemed a little ordinary. He went straight to the chaotic ancestor, but it did not cause damage to the surrounding space. When he arrived in front of the chaotic ancestor, the sword light was directly swept away by the chaotic ancestor with a dust brush.


    Then, the ancestor of chaos smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "don''t use such a small trick? I don''t know what use such an attack can have in addition to wasting time." after that, the ancestor of chaos slapped Qin Shaofeng with one palm, and saw a big gray hand grabbing Qin Shaofeng.


    When Qin Shaofeng grabbed this big gray hand, he saw cracks in the surrounding space. Qin Shaofeng keenly felt that it was not because the energy contained in the big gray hand was huge, but because the energy contained in the big gray hand had a strong erosion effect, The smell eroded the surrounding space into cracks, which made Qin Shaofeng dare not neglect, but also blew it up.


    When this palm was patted out, a huge black palm was printed towards the front, and on the huge palm, there was a fierce phagocytic force, swallowing the surrounding space, resulting in cracks, and then hit the gray hand of the chaotic ancestor.


    With a loud bang, two huge palms collided with each other, which directly erupted a huge energy storm and swept out towards the surrounding. When this energy storm did not subside, Qin Shaofeng and chaotic ancestor shot again, one big move after another.


    Qin Shaofeng slapped forward. First, he performed the move of five elements closing the sky, and the pillars of light shrouded the past towards the chaotic ancestor. Then Qin Shaofeng pushed his hands forward. Suddenly, a sun star and a Taiyin star condensed in Qin Shaofeng''s palm, which was a great move of mixing Yin and Yang, This time, Qin Shaofeng gathered the sun star and the lunar star of the world. Their power is naturally very different from that before.


    In the face of Qin Shaofeng''s fierce attack, the ancestor of chaos always looked like a light wind and light cloud. The dust in his hand was swept around at will, which cracked all Qin Shaofeng''s attacks and looked extremely relaxed. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about these. The Taoist power in his body was endless. Supported by the three great Xuangong and Hongmeng star, Qin Shaofeng can show all his great moves without fear of anything at all.


    Qin Shaofeng''s plan hasn''t really been implemented. Such a fierce attack is just paralyzing the chaotic ancestor. After the chaotic ancestor thinks that Qin Shaofeng has no skills, then Qin Shaofeng''s real plan is opened. Now Qin Shaofeng is just playing with the chaotic ancestor.


    It doesn''t matter that the chaotic ancestor wants to be detached, but don''t provoke Qin Shaofeng. Since he has provoked Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng will naturally try every means to turn the chaotic ancestor''s detachment into transcendence! Qin Shaofeng, who has three great Xuangong to support himself, has great confidence in this matter.

 Chapter 1041

    Qin Shaofeng now has a cultivation speed of 99 times. In addition, he can draw 64% of the power of heaven and earth at any time. Relying on this alone, he can have a steady stream of Taoist power, not to mention the Hongmeng star with a fusion degree of 50%. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng can exert any big moves without worrying about the depletion of Taoist power.


    No matter what martial arts moves or Taoist magic powers are, Qin Shaofeng shows them one by one and bombards the chaotic ancestor. Although they are easily cracked by the chaotic ancestor, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care. What he is doing now is just paralyzing the chaotic ancestor. Only in this way can he seize the opportunity to show his plan.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t exert all kinds of magical powers of the three great Xuangong when fighting with the ancestor of chaos, the Sun King and the Empress Dowager in his previous life. In addition to not cultivating the three great Xuangong to the state of great success, Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to expose his last card. That''s why he was able to keep a trace of Yuan spirit in the end.


    Therefore, the ancestor of chaos doesn''t know what Qin Shaofeng''s real card is. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s use of these magic powers and great moves will naturally paralyze the ancestor of chaos and make him think that Qin Shaofeng''s magic power is nothing more than this. Sure enough, as Qin Shaofeng expected, under the bombardment of one round after another, the face of chaotic ancestor gradually showed disdain.


    "If you only have this ability, I''m really disappointed. But depriving you of everything can also make me detached, so you can die." the ancestor of chaos brushed the dust again and cracked Qin Shaofeng''s Tianyuan finger magic power. After that, he said to Qin Shaofeng in a tone of disdain.


    After the chaotic ancestor finished, the Dragon chants were released in his body. Then nine black real dragons appeared next to the chaotic ancestor, only one foot long, but each one contained unimaginable energy, which made Qin Shaofeng feel cold. He didn''t expect that the chaotic ancestor was pregnant with this kind of spirit.


    Jiujiu supreme Qi is not only the purple Qi of Jiujiu supreme real dragon, but also the dark Qi of Jiujiu supreme real dragon. However, the 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi is the Qi from the beginning to the Yang, while the 99 supreme real dragon Ming Qi is the Qi from the Yin to the cold, and the greatest ability of the 99 supreme real dragon Ming Qi is to swallow other Qi.


    Qin Shaofeng also got news from the eye of the sky about the Jiujiu supreme real dragon ghost Qi. It''s just because of this. He didn''t expect that the Jiujiu supreme real dragon ghost Qi could be really bred. You know, it''s harder to breed than the Jiujiu supreme real dragon purple Qi, But fortunately, Qin Shaofeng thought of this when he made the plan, so although he was surprised, he didn''t panic.


    The chaotic ancestor who summoned the 99 supreme real dragon ghost spirit directly summoned the 2999 face screens, and then the smile on his face became more and more brilliant. Then a sky eye appeared next to the chaotic ancestor, and the golden pupil looked at Qin Shaofeng tightly, emitting boundless pressure, Finally, a mini chaotic star appeared on the head of the chaotic ancestor, and the energy emitted was more terrible.


    After the chaotic ancestor summoned all these, the breath on the chaotic ancestor suddenly soared thousands of times. The breath alone makes the surrounding space annihilate constantly. Space wormholes appear around him and devour everything around him. However, the chaotic ancestor is as stable as Mount Tai and is not affected at all.


    "Do you see the power of this seat? This seat can kill you long ago, just to make you fat and kill again, so as to ensure that this seat can soar, and now you are fat enough. But this seat gives you a chance. You can decide yourself. If this seat takes action, I can''t guarantee that your yuan spirit can still exist." The chaotic ancestor said with a determined look.


    Qin Shaofeng was surprised when he saw that the chaotic ancestor showed all his power. He really underestimated the strength of the chaotic ancestor, but it doesn''t matter. Qin Shaofeng also estimated the situation. Therefore, after listening to the chaotic ancestor''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to the chaotic ancestor, "kill your sister!"


    After that, Qin Shaofeng raised his middle finger towards the chaotic ancestor with both hands. Although the chaotic ancestor didn''t know what "self cutting your sister" and the middle finger meant, it was obvious that Qin Shaofeng rejected his proposal, which made the chaotic ancestor look heavy. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "since you toast and don''t eat and drink, it''s no wonder we don''t show mercy."


    Then he saw the nine black real dragons around the chaotic ancestor suddenly rush towards Qin Shaofeng, and in the process, his body continues to expand, which directly turned into a huge real dragon for millions of miles. The sound of dragon singing shattered the surrounding space one after another. When he saw the nine black real dragons rushing towards him, Qin Shaofeng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, Then nine purple dragons also rushed out of Qin Shaofeng''s body and fought up.


    Qin Shaofeng''s nine purple real dragons also turned into huge real dragons for millions of miles. They each looked for an opponent and fought with the black real dragon. The scene was a little violent. They saw black real dragons and purple real dragons roaring and entangled together, constantly grasping their opponents with dragon claws and biting each other with sharp teeth, and pieces of dragon scales were torn, The dragon''s blood splashed everywhere, which was extremely tragic, but the black real dragon prevailed.


    Seeing that his strength had gained the upper hand, chaos Lao Zu laughed, and then the sky eyes shot at Qin Shaofeng. A divine light shot out of the sky eyes and hit Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng also released the sky eyes and went to fight against chaos Lao Zu''s sky eyes. The two sky eyes were also a battle between you and me. Similarly, The sky eyes of the chaotic ancestor still have the upper hand.


    Seeing such a situation, the ancestor of chaos was even more proud. Then the manipulator swept 2999 plane screens towards Qin Shaofeng, and a vast force of planes shrouded Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng also summoned his plane screens to resist the 2999 plane screens. It''s needless to say.


    "Ha ha, I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. No wonder I''m here. Today, I''ll deprive you of everything, and then refine you, so I have the power to get rid of it." seeing that all my attacks have gained the upper hand, I naturally laughed more proudly.


    Then the chaotic ancestor stood on his altar of heaven and earth, with the chaotic star suspended on his head. He directly clapped a palm at Qin Shaofeng. The energy contained in this palm was extremely vast, which made Qin Shaofeng immediately feel that the cultivation speed of the chaotic ancestor was certainly no lower than himself, and the degree of integration with the chaotic star would not be lower than himself, otherwise he could not have such power.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect it, and he knew it was time to show his plan, so he looked at the father of chaos and clapped it. Qin Shaofeng roared, "the melting furnace of heaven and earth, melting all things!" with this roar, an extremely huge Dan furnace appeared behind Qin Shaofeng, Naturally, this is the magic power of the melting pot of heaven and earth derived from the Da Cheng state of the great law of fighting heaven and earth. It can devour all attacks of the opponent for its own use.


    This link is an important link in Qin Shaofeng''s plan, because only when he is in an invincible position can he do other things. Qin Shaofeng knows that the ancestor of chaos has means such as plane screen and sky eye, so he lures the ancestor of chaos to use these means.


    Because the strength of chaotic ancestor is much stronger than that of Qin Shaofeng. With his all-out strike, even if Qin Shaofeng has heaven and earth melting pot, he can''t swallow it all. He will certainly hurt himself. Now Qin Shaofeng lures chaotic ancestor to use all his means, so the strength of Qin Shaofeng and chaotic ancestor is not much different. In this way, Facing the attack of chaotic ancestors, Qin Shaofeng can take advantage of the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    The giant palm was photographed towards Qin Shaofeng, but it was swallowed directly by the heaven and earth furnace behind Qin Shaofeng. Then it was quickly refined in the heaven and earth furnace and poured into the Hongmeng star, which became Qin Shaofeng''s energy and resolved the attack of chaotic ancestors.


    Seeing this scene, the chaotic ancestor opened his eyes. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have such a magic power. In his opinion, his palm can definitely solve Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, there was such an accident. However, the chaotic ancestor believed in his power and clapped it at Qin Shaofeng again. The energy contained in this palm is naturally more huge.


    If you can swallow it, let you swallow it enough. The chaotic ancestor is cruel in his heart. He slaps Qin Shaofeng one palm after another without any interval, and one palm is more powerful than one palm. It can be seen how powerful the chaotic ancestor is. However, no matter what kind of attack he makes, he is swallowed by the melting pot of heaven and earth behind Qin Shaofeng.


    "Master chaos, you can''t do it. Don''t waste your strength in vain. You can''t get rid of it today. The only result is to be surpassed by me. Ha ha!" Qin Shaofeng laughed and said. Naturally, this is to stimulate master chaos and make him more crazy!

 Chapter 1042

    Seeing that his attacks were swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng, Lao Zu chaos looked a lot gloomy after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s arrogant words. However, looking at his sky eyes, his breath and plane screen were in the upper hand. Lao Zu chaos sneered. He didn''t care what Qin Shaofeng said, but still slapped Qin Shaofeng one after another.


    Qin Shaofeng sneered when he saw that his words didn''t arouse the anger of chaotic ancestor. That''s what he wanted. The more chaotic ancestor thought he had the victory, the more he would fall into Qin Shaofeng''s trap, and the easier Qin Shaofeng''s plan would be to realize. Moreover, the attack of chaotic ancestor made Qin Shaofeng''s strength continuously improve.


    The attacks of the chaotic ancestor were swallowed up by the melting pot of heaven and earth, all of which were refined into Taoist power and poured into the Hongmeng star. In this way, the integration degree of Qin Shaofeng and Hongmeng star naturally increased continuously, so Qin Shaofeng''s strength naturally increased with the help of the chaotic ancestor''s power, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy.


    However, the ancestor of chaos also gradually discovered this. He snorted coldly, no longer bombarded Qin Shaofeng, but pointed to the void, and then shouted "chaotic Zixiao divine thunder, killing the world!" with the roar of the ancestor of chaos, suddenly, purple divine thunder fell from the sky and bombarded Qin Shaofeng, The first round was 9999 divine thunder, which directly drowned Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing such a scene, Lao Zu chaos smiled proudly, but his smile immediately stiffened, because suddenly in the sea of thunder, a huge furnace slowly rose up, and then swallowed all the divine thunder, while Qin Shaofeng still stood in front of the furnace of heaven and earth without injury.


    "Ha ha, the ancestor of chaos told you long ago that if you don''t rely on foreign things, you are definitely not my opponent. What''s the matter? Now believe it, wait, I will definitely surpass you today." Qin Shaofeng swallowed the 9999 divine thunder, which improved his integration with Hongmeng star again, greatly increased his strength again, and said with a laugh.


    The heaven and earth melting pot magic power derived from the battle of heaven and earth Dharma naturally has the same ability as the battle of heaven and earth Dharma to seize the energy of all things in heaven and earth and harden yourself. Although the power of chaotic Zixiao divine thunder is unparalleled, it is no difference to the heaven and earth melting pot. It is directly swallowed and used to harden Qin Shaofeng''s flesh, It makes Qin Shaofeng''s flesh much stronger.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestor of chaos had to admit that Qin Shaofeng was right. He was really inferior to Qin Shaofeng in terms of magic power, but so what? As long as you can win, you can have the eyes of the sky, the plane screen and the number of breath, which are all your own strength. If you win the king and defeat the enemy, as long as his chaotic ancestor wins in the end.


    Knowing that his attack could not hurt Qin Shaofeng, the ancestor of chaos also stopped, looked at the opposite Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "yes, on the magic power, this seat is really not as good as you, but you will lose in the end." after that, the ancestor of chaos sat in the void and ignored Qin Shaofeng.


    At the same time, the mini chaotic star on the head of the chaotic ancestor is constantly expanding at this time. However, with the expansion of the mini chaotic star, the chaotic ancestor''s sky eye, plane screen and breath count real dragon have launched more violent attacks. It seems that the chaotic ancestor is pouring power into these.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate at all. He also drew the power of Hongmeng star and poured it into the mini Hongmeng star above his head. Then he passed it to his sky eyes, plane screen and breath count real dragon. However, even so, he was still very bitter and at a disadvantage.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, the ancestor of chaos immediately sneered. In his opinion, as long as Qin Shaofeng''s sky eyes, breath, real dragon and the face screen are deprived, Qin Shaofeng will lose all his dependence. Then he will become the meat on the chopping block and be slaughtered by himself. Therefore, he will naturally work harder to draw strength from the chaotic star.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the chaotic ancestor and raised his strength again. He sneered, and then roared, "people of the Qin Dynasty, lend your strength to me!" with this roar, the heaven and Earth altar under Qin Shaofeng''s feet suddenly bloomed, and then he pumped power from hundreds of millions of people of the Qin Dynasty to Qin Shaofeng.


    This is a kind of ability in the altar of heaven and earth. The ancestor of chaos can also exert it, but the ancestor of chaos disdains to exert it, because in the opinion of the ancestor of chaos, the people in his divine Dynasty are just like mole ants, and how much power can mole ants have? What''s the use of borrowing them all? It''s not in vain, so I haven''t thought about it at all.


    But looking at Qin Shaofeng''s going to use the power of the people of the divine Dynasty, it makes the smile on the face of chaotic ancestor more brilliant. In his opinion, Qin Shaofeng is at a loss at this time. He can''t draw power from Hongmeng star. He can only use the power of mole ants, which makes the smile on the face of chaotic ancestor more brilliant, And the power extracted from the chaotic star is even greater.


    As the chaotic ancestor increased his strength again, the first thing he couldn''t hold on to was Qin Shaofeng''s plane screen. After all, it was a pair of 2999. The difference in strength was too big. It was extremely difficult to hold on for such a long time, but now it was besieged by the 2999 plane screens, He was directly cut off from Qin Shaofeng.


    A puff of blood came out of Qin Shaofeng''s mouth. Of course, Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t tell chaos that he was acting. Seeing that Qin Shaofeng vomited blood because of the deprivation of the plane screen, the ancestor of chaos immediately laughed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "ha ha, it seems that this seat has won! Three thousand planes are integrated into one!"


    With the roar of the chaotic ancestor, the 3000 plane screens immediately overlapped one by one, then merged together, and finally turned into one. However, at this time, the power contained in this plane screen naturally increased ten million times, and the surging plane power seems to be able to spray out at any time.


    Seeing such a scene, the smile on the chaotic ancestor''s face is naturally very bright. With a wave, he summoned the plane screen back, looked happily, felt the energy contained in it, and was extremely satisfied. This is what he broke the space crystal wall of Hongmeng world and achieved detachment. Now he finally gathered together.


    Then the chaotic ancestor''s eyes flashed and looked forward again. He tried his best to draw the power of the chaotic star and poured it into his firmament eyes and Qi real dragon, making the attack of the firmament eyes and Qi real dragon more fierce. Finally, the firmament eyes of the chaotic ancestor directly emitted a divine light, which hit Qin Shaofeng''s firmament eyes again, Then he swallowed Qin Shaofeng''s sky eyes, and the nine black real dragons were the same. He directly injured Qin Shaofeng''s nine purple real dragons and swallowed them.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally spat blood, and his face became extremely pale. However, it was all pretended, but he sneered in his heart. What he was waiting for was this moment. Now it was finally realized, and the next was the time for Qin Shaofeng to perform. Qin Shaofeng couldn''t wait for this moment.


    After the sky eyes of chaos ancestor swallowed Qin Shaofeng''s sky eyes, the energy contained in them also increased by ten million times, and they were called back by chaos ancestor. Then chaos ancestor looked at the nine black real dragons that swallowed nine purple real dragons, couldn''t help laughing and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Enjoy your last moment. I''ll see you back later!"


    After saying that, the ancestor of chaos roared again, "the spirit of the real dragon, nine nine returns to one, my life is Lingtian, lawless!" With the roar of the chaotic ancestor, the nine black dragons that swallowed the purple real dragon merged one by one, and finally turned into a real dragon. However, the color of the real dragon changed from black to golden.


    Millions of miles of Golden real dragon shook its body in the void and made earth shaking dragon chants. Then it kept shrinking, turned into a foot long, and returned to the front of the chaotic ancestor. The energy contained in the golden gas real dragon also increased thousands of times and became more powerful. Seeing this result, the chaotic ancestor was very satisfied. All this was in his anticipation Yes.


    However, the ancestor of chaos didn''t know that Qin Shaofeng was foolish to look at this scene. In Qin Shaofeng''s plan, the integration of the face screen, the sky eye and the breath real dragon should be realized by himself. Unexpectedly, the ancestor of chaos did it for himself, which saved Qin Shaofeng a lot of strength and made Qin Shaofeng feel that the personality of the ancestor of chaos is still quite good ¡£


    Qin Shaofeng did not take action, but quietly looked at the chaotic ancestor. At this time, the chaotic ancestor must be the most proud time, because in his opinion, now he has deprived Qin Shaofeng of everything, and the victory already belongs to him. Now he wants Qin Shaofeng''s life is absolutely light and easy, so Qin Shaofeng decided to let him enjoy this feeling more.


    However, the chaotic ancestor didn''t seem to appreciate it. He looked at the golden breath real dragon, the three thousand face screen and the sky eyes. Finally, he looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "now you should admit your life?"

 Chapter 1043

    Deprived of Qin Shaofeng''s sky eyes, the chaotic ancestor of Qi counting real dragon and plane screen thinks he has won the game. Naturally, he is very proud. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he already feels that he is looking at a dead man. In his opinion, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t even have Qi counting real dragon. Isn''t it damn? Even if Qin Shaofeng has that strange magic power, it''s useless.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of chaotic ancestor, smiled, wiped the blood drops on the corner of his mouth, and then said to chaotic ancestor, "accept your life? I think you should accept your life." Qin Shaofeng is no longer pretending to be injured. After saying that, his face quickly returned to normal, stood on the altar of heaven and earth with his back hands and looked at the chaotic ancestor opposite.


    When Laozu chaos saw that Qin Shaofeng was not hurt, he frowned. He thought there seemed to be something wrong, but then he didn''t care. Qin Shaofeng had nothing. What else can he do? Now Qin Shaofeng is nothing more than an outsider, so after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he smiled and said, "since you don''t accept your life, we can only let you accept your life." then he directly manipulated the plane screen and shot at Qin Shaofeng.


    The plane screen formed by integrating all the plane screens bursts out a vast force of plane, which is not particularly powerful, but this force of plane directly tears, breaks and annihilates the surrounding space, and space wormholes appear one by one, swallowing everything around. Obviously, the power of this plane screen is too much, too much stronger than before.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was not flustered in the face of this scene, but his mind moved. The demon seed Qin Shaofeng appeared next to Qin Shaofeng. Then the demon seed Qin Shaofeng tied his hands and shouted "wake up!" with this roar, the plane screen swept towards Qin Shaofeng immediately stopped, and then vibrated violently, It just calmed down in an instant, and then slowly flew to Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing this scene, the chaotic ancestor widened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw, because he couldn''t feel the connection between himself and the plane screen, that is to say, Qin Shaofeng had deprived his plane screen of the past, but how could this be possible? What did Qin Shaofeng''s body do?


    Countless questions flickered in the heart of the chaotic ancestor, but he would never know that Qin Shaofeng had planted Magic Seeds in his plane screen. This is naturally the ability of Daoxin to plant magic after reaching the level of Dacheng! In the past, magic seeds could only plant seeds on living creatures, but now magic seeds can plant Magic Seeds on inanimate Lingbao, so as to manipulate the opponent''s Lingbao.


    It is precisely because Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed has this ability that Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care that he has been deprived of everything, because he has planted all the magic seed for a long time, and Qin Shaofeng''s plan is this. As long as the ancestor of chaos deprives his own sky eye, breath real dragon and plane screen, he will be infected with the magic seed later, Naturally, he will be deprived by Qin Shaofeng. All this is in Qin Shaofeng''s plan.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng originally wanted to integrate these from the chaotic ancestor. Unexpectedly, the chaotic ancestor has completed this step for Qin Shaofeng, saving Qin Shaofeng a lot of strength. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng feels that the chaotic ancestor''s character is still very good.


    When the chaotic ancestor was stunned, the spirit of the awakened demon species, the real dragon and the sky eye also flew towards Qin Shaofeng. The sky eye disappeared into Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows, and the Golden real dragon entered Qin Shaofeng''s body. However, it was attached to Qin Shaofeng''s body. A golden dragon tattoo was formed in Qin Shaofeng''s heart and did not turn into a dragon crown.


    Looking at the sky eye that he had planned for so long, the breath real dragon and the plane screen all changed their owners. The ancestor of chaos was dumbfounded and trembled with anger, because he had lost all contact with these, and there was no response to any call, which made the ancestor of chaos know that he was finished and the hope of detachment was completely gone.


    Originally, he had a complete sky eye, a plane screen and a golden dragon. The chaotic ancestor had absolute confidence and detachment. However, now all this was deprived by Qin Shaofeng. He had no hope. This made the chaotic ancestor''s hatred for Qin Shaofeng soar in his heart. His eyes were red. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he wanted to swallow Qin Shaofeng.


    A breath of despair and destruction was released from the chaotic ancestor. At this time, the chaotic ancestor thought he had no hope of detachment, and his heart was full of despair. However, he was not willing to fail like this. Since Qin Shaofeng made him despair, he also wanted to let Qin Shaofeng lose everything, and he wanted to destroy everything in the world.


    "Chaos is too mysterious, overturn the universe, become a devil and destroy thousands!" the desperate chaos ancestor roared, and then his immortal spirit disappeared in a moment. Then a evil spirit was released from the chaos ancestor, and the originally kind-hearted face was full of ferocity at this time.


    Then I saw that the mini chaotic star on the head of the chaotic ancestor expanded rapidly. It was all condensed with the original energy of the chaotic star. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into the size of a continent and was still expanding rapidly. No one knows that the integration of the chaotic ancestor and the chaotic star has reached 100%, This is naturally due to the 2999 plane screens, which enable the ancestors of chaos to extract all the energy of chaotic stars.


    Now, this is what the chaotic ancestor wants to do. He wants to extract all the original energy of the chaotic star and then use it to destroy the world. In a moment, the original power of the chaotic star is completely extracted by the chaotic ancestor. The chaotic star completely condensed with the original energy of the chaotic star on his head is equivalent to an ordinary star.


    Qin Shaofeng also saw the intention of the chaotic ancestor at a glance. He didn''t expect that the chaotic ancestor was so crazy, and naturally he couldn''t watch it happen. He quickly summoned the fairy King Qin Shaofeng and the divine soul Qin Shaofeng. Then he saw the fairy King Qin Shaofeng shake his body and turn into a giant for hundreds of millions of miles, Then he grabbed the chaotic star on the head of the chaotic ancestor with both hands, but even if he turned into such a huge body, it was still too different from the chaotic star.


    At the same time, the spirit Qin Shaofeng directly broke out all his own spirit power and collided with the chaotic ancestor. With the spirit Qin Shaofeng''s spirit power, the soul collision of this blow directly confused the chaotic ancestor''s consciousness for a moment, and this moment is enough for Qin Shaofeng to display.


    Qin Shaofeng''s Noumenon exerts the great method of fighting heaven and earth to the limit, and then a heaven and earth melting pot appears behind Qin Shaofeng. Then the fairy King Qin Shaofeng uses all his strength to throw the chaotic star into the melting pot of heaven and earth, and then it is refined by Qin Shaofeng.


    At this time, the confused chaotic ancestor finally woke up and saw that the small chaotic star condensed by all the original energy of the chaotic star was put into the melting pot of heaven and earth by Qin Shaofeng. He not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed and shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "ha ha, I see how you die!"


    As the ancestor of chaos said, this small chaotic star is formed by the condensation of the original energy of the whole chaotic star. You know, the chaotic star that has been extracted with all the original energy has become a dead star, and Qin Shaofeng dares to swallow such huge energy. What are you doing?


    The purpose of chaos ancestor is to die with Qin Shaofeng. He was worried that Qin Shaofeng would have any other means to save his life, but now it seems that Qin Shaofeng will die! Seeing this scene, the chaotic old ancestor laughed. He lost his hope of detachment and was completely desperate. It was worth it to finally pull Qin Shaofeng to die together.


    Looking at the appearance of chaotic ancestor laughing, the fairy King Qin Shaofeng clapped it directly and patted the chaotic ancestor who had lost everything into meat mud. Then the spirit Qin Shaofeng swallowed the yuan spirit of chaotic ancestor directly, so that it had no chance of reincarnation and completely erased the traces of chaotic ancestor in this world.


    Just Qin Shaofeng, who killed the ancestor of chaos, still hasn''t solved the crisis. You know, the energy contained in the chaotic star completely condensed from the origin of the real chaotic star is too huge. Even if Qin Shaofeng tried his best to urge the melting furnace of heaven and earth to refine, he still feels that his flesh is going to be burst.


    Qin Shaofeng immediately summoned the three parts back to the body, and then the three Xuangong worked frantically, devouring the energy of the chaotic star and diverting some energy for the melting pot of heaven and earth. Otherwise, if the melting pot of heaven and earth is burst, the world will be over. At that time, everyone such as Ziyan emperor will be annihilated.


    Of course, this is not the picture Qin Shaofeng wants to see, so Qin Shaofeng tries his best to run the three mysterious skills. At the same time, he uses the melting pot of heaven and earth to refine the original energy of the chaotic star and pour it into his Hongmeng star. However, the original energy of the chaotic star is too huge. Even if Qin Shaofeng has tried his best, he still makes Qin Shaofeng feel that his body is bursting a little bit.


    This can be said to be the biggest crisis Qin Shaofeng has encountered. Can he survive it?

 Chapter 1044

    The ancestor of chaos lost hope and was desperate for detachment, so he took all the original energy of the chaotic star and wanted to destroy the world and die with Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng used the melting pot of heaven and earth to collect the original energy of the chaotic star. Now he is refining with all his strength. If he succeeds, he will be fine, but if he fails, The consequences are naturally unimaginable.


    Qin Shaofeng runs the three mysterious skills and tries his best to refine the original energy of the chaotic star, pouring the refined Taoist power into the Hongmeng star. The other three parts also constantly absorb the original energy of the chaotic star, but even so, Qin Shaofeng still feels that his body is expanding a little, which makes Qin Shaofeng anxious.


    However, people can always be quick witted and feel that they are going to be burst. Qin Shaofeng suddenly thought of the sky eye and the plane screen, which can also share the original energy of the chaotic star. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate to pour His strength into the sky eye and the plane screen, which really helped Qin Shaofeng, The crisis of Qin Shaofeng has been alleviated and will not be burst for the time being.


    The sky eyes are one, and the plane screen is three thousand in one. Under such circumstances, the natural power of these two things increases greatly, so the energy they can bear is also doubled, which is more huge than before. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can help under such circumstances. Qin Shaofeng is relieved, but he still has to do his best to refine.


    Because the Qi of Qin Shaofeng''s real dragon is now the combination of the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon and the dark Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed has finally broken through to a hundred times. Although it is only doubled, it has made an earth shaking change in Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed, making the strength of the three parts grow very rapidly.


    Under the pouring of such huge energy, the Taoist Heart Magic and earth fighting Dharma, which are already the Ninth level and ninth level of the Ninth level, soon got promoted and reached the eighth level of the Ninth level. The power of magic and flesh doubled again, especially the promotion of flesh, which made Qin Shaofeng''s power more huge.


    As for the great law of seven emotions and six desires, it is because the divine spirit swallowed the yuan spirit of the chaotic ancestor, and it has also improved a lot. Moreover, with practice, the power of the divine spirit has been continuously improved. Although it is not easy to improve, it has been increasing its power all the time. It is not difficult to promote to a higher level. The three turn demon God is just around the corner.


    Seeing that the three separated forces have changed significantly, Qin Shaofeng is relieved. As long as he can continue like this, the original energy of the chaotic star will naturally be refined completely by Qin Shaofeng. When he is not threatened, Qin Shaofeng puts all his mind on the great event of refining the origin of the chaotic star.


    After the huge chaotic star origin was refined, it was poured into the Hongmeng star, the sky eye and the plane screen. At the same time, the three parts were also absorbing the power of the chaotic star origin, and the power was continuously improved. Things were going on smoothly, which made Qin Shaofeng start to fantasize. When he refined the power of the chaotic star origin, You can go back and reunite with Ziyan emperor.


    It''s just that things often don''t change so well. With the continuous improvement of power, Qin Shaofeng felt a repulsive force coming towards him, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. He quickly explored it, but found that this is the law of heaven and earth of Hongmeng world, and then rejected himself. The reason is that his power is too huge, It has reached the scope that Hongmeng world can bear, so it is natural to start rejecting Qin Shaofeng.


    This made Qin Shaofeng immediately think of detachment. The goal that chaotic ancestors always wanted to achieve fell on him. But Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to be detached. He just wanted to be free in this Hongmeng world and his relatives, brothers and lovers. As for detachment, who loves who goes? It''s none of his business!


    If the chaotic ancestor doesn''t provoke Qin Shaofeng, he can get rid of it if he wants to get rid of it. Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t care, but the chaotic ancestor calculated the conspiracy on Qin Shaofeng. In this case, Qin Shaofeng can only fight for self-protection. Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect to get rid of himself in the end.


    The laws of heaven and earth of Hongmeng world repel Qin Shaofeng and will send Qin Shaofeng to a higher cosmic world. However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to leave Hongmeng world. Qin Shaofeng really wants to cry at this time, because he can''t stop growing his strength now, because once he stops, Then the original energy of the chaotic star will destroy Hongmeng world.


    If Qin Shaofeng continues to refine in this way, Qin Shaofeng will be more and more repelled, and Qin Shaofeng will be excluded from the Hongmeng world. From then on, he will be separated from Ziyan emperor again. This is something that Qin Shaofeng can''t accept, but Qin Shaofeng is also unwilling to let the Hongmeng world die and go to destruction.


    Qin Shaofeng, who was caught in a dilemma, decided to continue refining at the last moment. He was excluded from Hongmeng world and might have a chance to come back in the future. However, if Hongmeng world was destroyed, there would be nothing. Which is more important or less, Qin Shaofeng can still be separated, even though he sacrificed a lot, But there is no way.


    Directly communicate with their own air number gods with their mind. Among the air number gods of the Qin Dynasty on the Hongmeng star, Qin Shaofeng''s air number gods suddenly opened their eyes, and two golden lights shone directly into the sky. The Ziyan emperor, who was waiting for Qin Shaofeng''s return in the starry sky, rushed back to the Hongmeng star and came to the front of Qin Shaofeng''s air number gods.


    "Boss, did you take care of that old man?" the little white Emperor looked at Qin Shaofeng''s spirit statue and immediately said to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng listened to the little white Emperor''s words, nodded and said to the people, "well, I''ve killed old chaos, and there will be no threat in the future." after that, The eyes of Qin Shaofeng''s countenance statue shot two golden lights again and fell on Pangu, who was brought back by the people, which directly lifted the ban on Pangu.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, everyone was naturally very happy, but Ziyan Tiandi felt something wrong and asked Qin Shaofeng with some worry, "why don''t you come back? How can you communicate with us in this way?" Ziyan Tiandi''s words naturally stunned everyone, and then looked at Qin Shaofeng''s countenance statues.


    Qin Shaofeng''s face showed a helpless expression. Then he said what the chaotic ancestor had done last, and finally said to the people, "now I can only continue to refine the original energy of the chaotic star, otherwise, the whole world will suffer, but I''m afraid I''ll leave the world."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, everyone''s face changed dramatically. This is not good news for everyone, especially the purple smoke emperor. His eyes were immediately wet and his anxious look on his face was very strong. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s spirit statue, he said, "no, I want to be with you." after that, he wanted to fly to the sky.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s spirit statue immediately released a golden light to imprison Ziyan Tiandi. It was useless for Ziyan Tiandi to struggle. Finally, Ziyan Tiandi looked at Qin Shaofeng''s spirit statue with tears and asked Qin Shaofeng, "why? Don''t you know I can''t bear the pain of separating from you anymore?"


    The last time Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan Tiandi were separated, Ziyan Tiandi was able to use the soul splitting reincarnation method to find Qin Shaofeng, but this time Qin Shaofeng is leaving the Hongmeng world, which makes Ziyan Tiandi how to find Qin Shaofeng? So at this time, Ziyan emperor''s heart is naturally full of bitterness. The appearance of heartache makes everyone present very sad.


    Qin Shaofeng was silent after hearing the words of Ziyan emperor, but Qin Shaofeng had no way. If he didn''t do so, the world would be destroyed. Qin Shaofeng had to do so for the sake of the creatures of the world. Although Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan emperor had to separate again in such a short time, Qin Shaofeng felt bad, but Qin Shaofeng had no way.


    Looking at the sad appearance of Ziyan emperor, Qin Shaofeng released the ban on Ziyan emperor, and then said to Ziyan emperor, "I understand that I am reluctant to leave you, but there is no way. I can''t destroy the whole world for us? Besides, if the world is destroyed, how can we continue to exist?"


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ziyan Heavenly Emperor gradually calmed down. She is not unreasonable. She just wants to separate from Qin Shaofeng, which makes Ziyan Heavenly Emperor unacceptable for a time. Now, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Ziyan Heavenly Emperor nodded and knew that Qin Shaofeng was helpless. She should not make Qin Shaofeng difficult again.


    Seeing Ziyan emperor nodded, Qin Shaofeng looked more gentle on the face of the statue, and then said to Ziyan emperor, "wait for me, I will come back. Although I don''t know how to return to the world now, believe me, I will come back, so take care of myself and wait for me."


    The tearful Ziyan emperor nodded at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian were all full of tears. As for the little white Emperor, although they didn''t cry, their eyes were red, and no one would give up Qin Shaofeng to leave!

 Chapter 1045

    Qin Shaofeng is forced to leave Hongmeng world, which is not good news for anyone. Although Xiaobai Tiandi didn''t cry, their eyes have turned red. Qin Shaofeng looks at the people and feels bad, but he can''t look sad. Otherwise, the people will be more sad, so he can only pretend to be strong.


    Even though Qin Shaofeng''s heart is as strong as iron, he will still have feelings for his relatives, brothers and lovers. Now he wants to separate again, and he doesn''t know whether he can come back. Qin Shaofeng''s heart is also very uncomfortable, but Qin Shaofeng can''t show it. There is still a smile on the face of the spirit statue, and he said to the people, "believe me, I will come back."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng''s spirit statue just closed his eyes. He was worried that if he continued like this, he couldn''t bear to leave. The Ziyan emperor closed his eyes when they saw the spirit statue of Qin Shaofeng and looked at the void. The Ziyan emperor walked a few steps towards the void with tears on his face, but finally stopped.


    Ziyan Heavenly Emperor knew that Qin Shaofeng was in crisis at this time. Whether he could spend the past was a problem. At this time, he could not be disturbed, otherwise it would cause harm to Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, although he was extremely reluctant to give up, Ziyan Heavenly Emperor had to stop his body and just look at the endless starry sky, The tears in my eyes kept flowing down.


    In the chaotic void above jiuxiao, Qin Shaofeng took back his mind and sighed deeply. Although he knew that his departure would definitely make Ziyan emperor very sad, Qin Shaofeng had no other way but to do so. Now his only hope is that he can come back in the future.


    However, Qin Shaofeng also considered that if he left, the vast world would still need to be protected. After all, from the eyes of the sky, he knew that the Hongmeng world was a very weak cosmic world. Although it was not cared about because it was remote, who could guarantee that it would not be discovered in the future? So before you leave, you must take preventive measures.


    Qin Shaofeng now has only the sky eye, the breath real dragon and the plane screen, which can be left to guard the Hongmeng world. However, the sky eye and the breath real dragon must be taken away by Qin Shaofeng, because only in this way can he have the means to protect his life after entering the higher universe, so he can only leave the plane screen.


    Moreover, the face screen is more powerful after being integrated into one. It is naturally very suitable to protect the Hongmeng world. In particular, Qin Shaofeng also planted Magic Seeds in the face screen, which can be used as the coordinates for returning to the Hongmeng world in the future. After thinking about it, this face screen is the best choice to guard the Hongmeng world.


    After making the decision, Qin Shaofeng started to act directly. With Qin Shaofeng''s mind manipulation, the face screen directly crossed the chaotic void beyond the jiuxiao, shot into the spatial crystal wall of the Hongmeng world, then integrated with the spatial crystal wall, finally fully integrated into it and began to guard the Hongmeng world.


    After doing this, Qin Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. Then he could fully refine the original energy of chaotic star and leave safely. At this time, Qin Shaofeng felt that the repulsion of Hongmeng world to himself had become greater. Originally, he sat in the chaotic void, but now he was also flying towards the crystal wall of Hongmeng world.


    Qin Shaofeng runs three mysterious skills and tries his best to refine the original energy of the chaotic star. At the same time, he injects the energy refined by the furnace of heaven and earth into the Qi number real dragon, the eye of the sky, the plane screen and the Hongmeng star. However, with the continuous improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s power, the rejection of Qin Shaofeng by the Hongmeng world is even greater. Not only that, Qin Shaofeng''s three parts also bear great pressure.


    The endless laws of heaven and earth oppress Qin Shaofeng, repel Qin Shaofeng and oppress Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s body and three parts bear great pressure. If Qin Shaofeng''s flesh was not strong enough, it would have been pressed into meat mud by the infinite laws of heaven and earth, but even so, Qin Shaofeng still feels very hard.


    However, even if it is hard, Qin Shaofeng can only bite his teeth and insist. In fact, with Qin Shaofeng''s current power, he can smash the space crystal wall of the Hongmeng world and leave the world. But in this case, who will refine the original energy of chaotic stars in the melting pot of heaven and earth? You know, it''s the energy of Hongmeng world, which is restricted by the laws of heaven and earth and can''t be taken away.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng needs to compete with the laws of heaven and earth in Hongmeng world. He can''t leave until he has completely refined the original energy of the chaotic star! However, the more Qin Shaofeng refined the original energy of the chaotic star, the more powerful his own power will be, and the more he will be oppressed and rejected by the laws of heaven and earth in Hongmeng world!


    This is like falling into an infinite vicious circle, but Qin Shaofeng has to support in this vicious circle, so Qin Shaofeng is under more and more pressure. Even if his body is no matter how strong, it still can''t support under such circumstances. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can only desperately absorb the source energy of chaotic stars, To improve the quality of the flesh!


    Finally, with the hard support of Qin Shaofeng, Daoxin''s magic cultivation method and the battle of heaven and earth method were promoted again, reaching the level of the seventh grade on the ninth floor. The power of magic cultivation and flesh body has doubled many times again, and the seven emotions and six desires method has finally made a breakthrough again under such circumstances, reaching the level of three turns of demons and gods!


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is definitely soaring. If it was in the past, Qin Shaofeng would be very happy, but under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng is not happy, because with the soaring strength of Qin Shaofeng, the rejection and oppression of Qin Shaofeng by Hongmeng world will be even greater!


    Buzzing, Qin Shaofeng only felt as if he had been hit by countless boulders at the same time. The bones of his whole body were directly crushed. Endless pain hit Qin Shaofeng, and the pores of Qin Shaofeng''s whole body were spewing golden blood mist. You can see how the law of heaven and earth of the Hongmeng world repels Qin Shaofeng!


    Not only did Qin Shaofeng''s Noumenon suffer a heavy blow, but what was more serious was the three parts of Qin Shaofeng. When the three parts were promoted and their strength soared countless times, the repulsive force of the law of heaven and earth directly oppressed the three parts like the raging waves, so that the three parts directly suffered a heavy blow and all of them were depressed.


    Qin Shaofeng knows that his current situation is very bad, but he has no way but to continue. Fortunately, there is not much energy left in the origin of the chaotic star. Looking at that he has been oppressed to the edge of the space crystal wall of Hongmeng world, Qin Shaofeng grits his teeth and starts the final madness.


    The melting pot of heaven and earth instantly rose to the limit, and the original energy of the last chaotic star was instantly refined. Then Qin Shaofeng directly poured the huge power into the three parts and his own flesh, which made Qin Shaofeng''s power soar again. I don''t know how many times. Then Qin Shaofeng concentrated all his power, whether it is the body or the three parts, They were all gathered by Qin Shaofeng, poured into his right fist and blasted towards the crystal wall of the space.


    With a loud bang, the solid crystal wall of the space was opened by Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng was very happy to see this scene and wanted to rush out. However, what Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was an accident! The power he had burst out was so powerful that the laws of heaven and earth of Hongmeng world immediately responded, and the unprecedented repulsion rushed towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng only felt that his back was severely bombarded, and then an endless force rushed into Qin Shaofeng''s body, which made Qin Shaofeng feel that he had become a balloon filled with air in an instant, his body expanded rapidly, and soared forward and left the Hongmeng world.


    At the moment when his body left the Hongmeng world, Qin Shaofeng finally breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the crystal wall of the slowly healing space, Qin Shaofeng knew that the Hongmeng world was safe, so he was at ease. As long as Ziyan emperor and they were not hurt, Qin Shaofeng was willing to suffer any more.


    But then Qin Shaofeng smiled bitterly again. At this time, the situation in his body was a mess. The last blow of the law of heaven and earth in Hongmeng world killed Qin Shaofeng, because the last blow poured endless power into Qin Shaofeng''s body, although it didn''t explode Qin Shaofeng, But it directly decomposed the three parts of Qin Shaofeng!


    Yes, it''s decomposition! In Qin Shaofeng''s sea space, Tanzhong cave space and Dantian space, endless particles are suspended, and in each particle, there is a statue of Qin Shaofeng, which is no longer blurred. It can be seen that it is Qin Shaofeng.


    Under that last blow, the three separated bodies were broken down. Qin Shaofeng, who was so strongly impacted, finally passed out in a coma after biting his teeth and watching him leave Hongmeng world. Qin Shaofeng''s journey of detachment began in a coma first!


    But Qin Shaofeng didn''t know that after he was unconscious, the particles of the decomposed three parts did not dissipate, but gradually integrated into his body and began incredible changes.

 Chapter 1046

    The sky is blue and cloudless. Such an excellent weather is naturally a good day to travel, and the Qianlong mountain is the best place for the Dayong Dynasty. In the past, whenever it was such a sunny day, the Haozu scholars of the Dayong dynasty would come to the Qianlong mountain, but they were only playing outside. No one dared to go into the depths of the Qianlong mountain.


    The whole Qianlong mountain is like a real dragon. It is the dragon vein of the whole Dayong Dynasty. However, the Qianlong mountain is too huge. In addition to some beautiful places, there are many places that are very steep. It is difficult for ordinary people to set foot in. It is just for ordinary people, but it is nothing for monks.


    As it is now, in the depths of the Qianlong mountains, a thin man in black is shuttling through the steep mountains. He looks like a man of 60 years old. His hair is gray, his face is covered with wrinkles, and his body is short and thin. He looks like a dying old man.


    However, it is such an old man who walks on the high mountains like walking on the ground. His body method is as flexible as an ape, and his Qi and blood is extremely powerful. If he is a monk who knows how to look at Qi, he can find that the blood and gas on the old man rushed out of his head and soared into the sky like wolf smoke, but he is a strong man who reached the peak of physical cultivation.


    However, such an invincible strong man in the eyes of the secular world is running towards the front like a lost dog. His face is full of panic and tries his best to urge the blood in his body. Every step is more than ten feet away, and he looks back from time to time. However, every time he looks back, the look on the old man''s face will become more frightened.


    What made the old man so afraid was a woman. She was wearing a long white dress. She looked like she was only 16 or 17 years old. Her eyebrows were like Daiyue, her eyes were like stars, and her face was full of frost. Her eyes looked at the old man running in front, looking like she was ready to recover.


    If such a beautiful woman is put in the eyes of ordinary secular people, she will naturally be regarded as a goddess, but in the eyes of the old man, this woman is like a ghost. He would rather not meet her all his life. Because the woman who looks frosty is a terrorist who can crush him to death with her fingers.


    I saw the white woman chasing the old man floating in the air and falling behind the old man. Looking at the old man running in front, I didn''t worry that he would escape his control at all. This made the old man extremely resentful, but he didn''t dare to resist. He only dared to run away with all his strength. I just hope the woman behind him can be kind and spare his life.


    However, it seems that the woman in white who fell behind the old man and couldn''t get rid of her didn''t have such consciousness. She followed the old man and crossed mountains. In front of her was Longshou mountain, the highest mountain in the Qianlong mountain range. Under Longshou mountain, there was an endless sea of chaos and demons in the east of the Dayong Dynasty.


    The old man is planning to escape into the chaotic devil sea, because the chaotic devil sea is boundless and extremely dangerous. There are not only all kinds of monsters, but also some demon giant dogs hidden in it. Therefore, ordinary people rarely enter the chaotic devil sea, so as long as they escape into the chaotic devil sea, the old man will have a glimmer of vitality.


    Seeing the dragon head mountain in sight, the old man''s face showed a trace of joy, but he knew that now was the most critical time. As long as he could survive this moment, he would really have hope, so the old man tried his best to urge the blood gas in his body again and rushed up to the dragon head mountain.


    However, when the old man rushed up the dragon head mountain, he was stunned there, and his eyes were full of despair, because I didn''t know when the woman in white was already standing on the dragon head mountain and waiting for him there. Seeing this scene, the old man knew he was finished, and finally he couldn''t escape.


    The old man was not willing to let him be captured like this. Originally, he was going to ascend to the sky step by step. However, it was precisely because of the woman''s pursuit that his hope completely turned into despair, which filled the old man with reluctance and anger. Looking at the white woman who blocked the way, the old man shouted, "cold as snow, do you really want to kill all?"


    The name of the woman in white is Han Ruoxue. She is the second of the top ten true disciples of Medicine Valley. She has reached the level of origin Level 3. After listening to the old man''s words, he still looked cold and said faintly to the old man, "Bai Wu, you forcibly robbed a Tongtian pill from the external disciple of my medicine valley. Although this Tongtian pill is nothing to my medicine Valley, you are not a disciple of Medicine Valley, but you are not qualified to take Tongtian pill. Hand over the Tongtian pill. For your hard cultivation, I will give you a whole body."


    "Ha ha, Han Ruoxue, keep my whole body? Han Ruoxue, you are so kind. I have heard the name of white clad and bloody hand Han Ruoxue for a long time. Today, it really deserves its reputation. It''s impossible for me Bai Wu to admit my life. I Bai Wu is also a figure with five physical bodies and heaven. I don''t believe I can''t hurt you if I fight hard!" Bai Wu laughed and said after listening to Han Ruoxue''s words, but there was some desolation in the laughter.


    The white five is also a famous figure in the Dayong Dynasty. Even if it is the main idea of the Dayong Dynasty, it should be courteous and comical. After all, the white five is already a powerful figure with five physical bodies connecting to the heaven. In terms of strength, it is already the most powerful person in the secular world. It is likely to ascend to the heaven and enter the original territory step by step. It is a person like an immortal.


    In this world, the cultivation realm of friars is the physical realm and the original realm. The physical realm is divided into five levels. The first level is to practice strength, the second level is to be firm and soft, the third level is to be divine, the fourth level is to be strong inside, and the fifth level is to reach heaven. All the five levels of the physical realm are for cultivating the physical body, which can enable friars to cultivate a pair of steel muscles, iron bones and divine power, and have sufficient blood and Qi.


    When the friars have reached the five levels of the physical body, if they can go further, they will be able to ascend to the sky step by step and enter the original level. The original level is much stronger than the physical level. Even a hundred friars with five levels of the physical level can''t equal the friars of the first level of the original level. That''s why Bai Wu is so afraid of cold as snow.


    There is an essential difference between the original realm and the physical realm. It is divided into nine levels. The first level is the lowest and the Ninth level is the strongest. Han Ruoxue is now only 17 years old, but has three levels of cultivation in the original realm. This is definitely a genius among talents. Moreover, Han Ruoxue entered the medicine Valley at the age of 12. After five years of cultivation, he has reached the third level of the original realm, It also makes Han Ruoxue receive great attention in Medicine Valley.


    Medicine Valley is the most detached of the five immortal sects in the world. Although its strength is not the strongest of the five immortal sects, its status can not be replaced, because no matter which immortal sect is inferior to Medicine Valley in refining pills. That''s why basically no immortal sect will oppose Medicine Valley and become the enemy of Medicine Valley is definitely the most unwise choice.


    The physical realm cultivates the physical body and strengthens one''s own strength. When the physical body reaches the five-fold heaven realm, the blood gas in the body is strong and rises like a wolf smoke. The reason why this heaven realm is called the heaven realm is that breaking through this realm can reach the heaven step by step and reach the origin realm. Basically, the origin realm can be called an immortal in the eyes of secular people.


    In the physical realm, no matter how powerful the physical body is, it can not communicate the vitality of heaven and earth. It can only continuously cultivate strength and strengthen itself. However, if you break through the physical realm and reach the original realm, you can communicate the vitality of heaven and earth, fly to the sky and hide from the earth, and do everything. This is naturally a step to the sky.


    At the age of 12, Han Ruoxue was sent to the medicine Valley by the poor family of the Dayong Dynasty. It took only five years to reach the third level of the original territory and was highly valued by the medicine valley. Accordingly, the poor family became the first family of the Dayong dynasty because of the rise of Han Ruoxue in the medicine Valley, and its status was much higher than that of the Dayong Dynasty, And Han Ruoxue himself has a great reputation in the spiritual world.


    However, Han Ruoxue''s reputation is based on her own hands. Don''t see that Han Ruoxue is a woman, but the sale is ruthless and ruthless. Anyone who provokes Han Ruoxue is ruthlessly wiped out by her, so she has the title of bloody hand in white. Naturally, it means that Han Ruoxue''s hands have been stained with blood and are a true female demon head.


    Of course, this is Han Ruoxue''s enemy''s evaluation of her. For the disciples of Medicine Valley, Han Ruoxue is the most respected, because in Medicine Valley, Han Ruoxue is a famous protector. As long as a disciple of Medicine Valley is bullied outside, Han Ruoxue will fight for justice for him no matter who he is. It is precisely because of this that Han Ruoxue has a better reputation in Medicine Valley.


    This time, when an external disciple of Medicine Valley was performing a task outside, he was watched by Bai Wu. Although the external disciple of the medicine valley also reached the level of five physical weights, he was not Bai Wu''s opponent. Finally, Bai Wu seriously injured him and robbed a Tongtian pill.


    However, the disciple, after all, was a disciple of the medicine Valley, so Bai Wu still didn''t dare to kill the disciple. After the seriously injured disciple returned to the medicine Valley, Han Ruoxue naturally didn''t want to talk about it. He directly found Bai Wu and pursued him all the way.


    Now, cold as snow blocked Bai Wu''s way, which dashed Bai Wu''s hope of escaping into the chaos devil sea, which made Bai Wu completely desperate, so he gave birth to a desperate plan. Although there was little chance, Bai Wu would not be willing to try.

 Chapter 1047

    Although Bai Wu had a great reputation in the Dayong Dynasty and was a legendary figure who could call the wind and rain in the Dayong Dynasty, he was also a tragic figure, because even if he reached the peak of the five aspects of the flesh and reached the realm of heaven, after all, he had not ascended to heaven, but he was just a mortal. In this case, his longevity was only 200 years.


    If he can break through to the original state, he will naturally ascend to the sky step by step, and his longevity will increase greatly. However, if he cannot break through, when his longevity has reached 200 years, Bai Wu can only die. Any previous achievements and reputation will disappear with the passage of time, and no one will remember who Bai Wu is!


    Bai Wu is now at this stage, and his two hundred year old Shouyuan is about to come to an end, but he still has no hope of breaking through to the original state. It is precisely because of this that Bai Wu took the risk, robbed a disciple of Medicine Valley and robbed a Tongtian pill from him, hoping to be promoted to the original state by taking Tongtian pill.


    But the tragic white five just found a safe place to take Tongtian pill. Unexpectedly, white clothes and blood hands were cold as snow and found him. As a last resort, white five had to flee. Originally, he thought he could have a glimmer of hope as long as he escaped into the chaotic devil sea. Unexpectedly, now his hope was taken away by Han Ruoxue.


    Bai Wu looked at the frost cold snow in the opposite side, and his unwillingness and anger became stronger and stronger. Then he ran all the blood gas in his body and hit him in front. Bai Wu''s fist blew out, and the sound of breaking through the air was like thunder. Where the power of this fist passed, even the air was exploded, which showed the power.


    However, in the face of such a punch, Han Ruoxue didn''t even frown. He clapped it directly in front. Suddenly, with Han Ruoxue''s palm, a cold air shot out of Han Ruoxue''s palm and wound it around Bai Wu. Bai Wu was shocked when he saw it. No matter whether his fist would hit Han Ruoxue or not, he just stepped back.


    But before he took action, the cold wind wrapped him and directly frozen him. Then Bai ruoshue bent her fingers and shot at the frozen white five with a strong spirit. The frozen white five was directly split under this strength and turned into pieces. It was really dead without a whole body. However, because it was frozen, it didn''t look bloody. On the contrary, the pieces of ice glittered with crystal light and looked good-looking.


    Han Ruoxue naturally has no intention to see whether Bai Wu''s death is good-looking or not. After solving Bai Wu and avenging the disciples of Medicine Valley, she will naturally go back to practice. There will be a martial arts competition among the disciples of Medicine Valley in a few months. This time, she is determined to win the position of the eldest martial sister.


    Just when Han Ruoxue turned to leave the medicine valley of Longshou mountain, suddenly the sky of Longshou mountain changed, dark clouds gathered quickly, and thunderbolts flickered in the dark clouds. Then the dark clouds began to rotate, forming a huge vortex, just like a big mouth.


    Han Ruoxue frowned when she saw such a scene. She saw such a scene for the first time since she set foot on the road of friars. However, Han Ruoxue was brave and didn''t care. She stood on Longshou mountain and looked at the huge vortex in the sky. Not long after that, I saw a flash of light in the huge vortex, and a black spot quickly fell towards Longshou mountain.


    Looking at the black spot constantly approaching, Han Ruoxue finally saw that it was a person, which made Han Ruoxue''s eyes widened and stared at the man quickly falling. The destination was Longshou mountain where she was. Finally, under Han Ruoxue''s stare, she slammed down in front of her, splashing countless dust.


    Han ruoshue looked at this scene in surprise. At this time, she didn''t know what language to describe her mood. She just felt that this scene was too strange, because the man fell from so high in the air and fell on the dragon head mountain. Unexpectedly, he didn''t break into four parts, and what''s more strange is that he didn''t look hurt at all, Not even a little blood came out.


    Such a strange scene made Han Ruoxue very interested in the man who fell from the sky. Then he went forward and reached out to turn over the man who hugged the dragon head mountain. When he saw the man''s appearance, he stunned Han Ruoxue again, because he was the most handsome man Han Ruoxue had ever seen, He is much more handsome than the senior brother of Medicine Valley!


    However, this kind of handsome is not in appearance. Although this person''s appearance is indeed handsome enough, Han Ruoxue has seen many handsome people, but none of them has made her feel. In front of this person, people will feel very close and think he is the most handsome man in the world. This feeling makes Han Ruoxue more strange.


    Looking at this man who is only 15 or 16 years old at most, Han ruoshue actually has a feeling of heartbeat, which makes Han ruosheng feel at a loss when he gets up, and a trace of crimson appears on his face. After a long time, Han Ruoxue finally remembered whether he should first see if the man was still alive, and hurriedly leaned towards the man''s nose.


    When he found that the man still had a breath, Han Ruoxue was relieved. Then he stared at the man for a while. Then he remembered that the man fell from high altitude. Even if he didn''t die, he should be injured. He should heal him. You know that he is a true disciple of Medicine Valley. Such a thing is not easy to catch.


    Just when Han ruoshue reached out to grab the man''s wrist, he hesitated. Even if he was killed, he was a man who made Han ruoshue feel his heartbeat. He hurriedly shook his wrist, which made Han ruoshue still unable to let go. For a moment, he hesitated again.


    Of course, Han Ruoxue thought about it. How can he have such an unbearable idea? But in order to save people, how can you have so many scruples? So she grabbed at the man''s wrist and gave the man a pulse, but Han Ruoxue had forgotten. With the third-order strength of her origin, she just needed to run the real Qi into the man''s body, so she could understand everything. There was no need for the pulse at all.


    Holding the man''s wrist and feeling the strong pulse, Han Ruoxue''s heart beat again. She felt a little hot on her face, but she didn''t let go of her hand. After a long time, Han Ruoxue let go of her hand. There was some doubt in my heart. The man fell from the sky and was miraculously unharmed, but why was he unconscious?


    Han Ruoxue has absolute confidence in his medical skills and knows that he will not be wrong. Although this man has no real Qi in his body, he can fall from the sky without any injury, so he will never be an ordinary person. He just doesn''t know why he is unconscious. It seems that he can only go back and ask his master.


    Thinking of this, Han ruoshue is in trouble again. He can fly back to the medicine Valley, but the man is in a coma. Do you want to fly back with him? Thinking of having close contact with the man, Han ruoshue was at a loss again. He looked at the man lying on the ground in a daze.


    Finally, Han Ruoxue didn''t take a man back to the medicine valley. Instead, she caught a tiger ten feet long in Longshou mountain and let him run away with a man on his back. The tiger was the king of the mountain. Unexpectedly, he was caught to do such a job, but he didn''t dare to resist at all, because he felt the threat of death from the breath of Han Ruoxue.


    Running towards the medicine valley with a man on the back of a tiger is much slower than flying, but it is much more comfortable than letting Han Ruoxue fly with Qin Shaofeng on his back. Looking at the running tiger below, Han Ruoxue looks at the man on the back of the tiger. He has a smile on his face, which is cold and frosty for thousands of years, and looks even more beautiful.


    As one of the five immortal sects, Medicine Valley is naturally impossible to be in this secular world, and the Dayong Dynasty is only one of the forces under the jurisdiction of Medicine Valley. Thousands of miles away from the southwest of the Dayong Dynasty, there are 100000 mountains, surrounded by mountains, boundless and boundless. The vitality of heaven and earth is incomparably strong, but it is the place where the medicine Valley is located.


    Han Ruoxue directed the fierce tiger to run wildly for a month, and finally came to the periphery of the medicine valley. Some mountain guarding disciples saw Han Ruoxue''s return and immediately came forward to salute. These mountain guarding disciples were only external disciples of the medicine Valley and were not qualified to call Han Ruoxue "elder martial sister", because the external disciples did not cultivate to their origin, they could only be regarded as mortals.


    "Meet my grandfather." the two mountain guarding disciples saluted Han Ruoxue. Both of them have reached the realm of the five fold heaven realm of the flesh. It''s a very humble job to guard the Mountain Gate of the medicine Valley here, but this job is competed by all the external disciples, and they can''t get it without the strength of the five fold heaven realm of the flesh.


    This is because the mountain gate is the only way for the disciples of the medicine Valley and other immortal disciples to enter and leave the medicine valley. As long as you keep here, you may get some rewards when you do your best, so they can ascend to the sky step by step. Therefore, all the disciples outside the medicine valley are jealous of the position of the mountain gate.


    Han Ruoxue is one of the disciples from outside the medicine Valley who try to please each other, because Han Ruoxue is not only extremely protective of the disciples of the medicine Valley, but also the most generous and generous to the disciples of the medicine valley.

 Chapter 1048

    Among the external disciples, Han Ruoxue has the highest reputation, because Han Ruoxue is not only the only one who takes care of the external disciples, but also the only one who is willing to stand out for the external disciples among all the true disciples, but also the true disciple who gives the most rewards to the external disciples. Therefore, when he sees the external disciples of Han Ruoxue, which one is desperate to please.


    There are extremely strict rules in the medicine valley. The benefits of external disciples are stipulated. Only those disciples with outstanding talents or who have contributed to the medicine valley will be rewarded. It''s like Han Ruoxue entered the medicine Valley at the beginning. Because of his unique talent, he naturally received countless benefits. Finally, he was accepted as a disciple by the leader of the medicine valley because of his talent.


    Those external disciples who are not very gifted need to contribute to the medicine Valley, and the simplest thing is to find all kinds of precious herbs and get rewards according to the degree of rarity of herbs. There are countless herbs in the 100000 mountains where the medicine Valley is located. As long as you are willing to work hard, you can always harvest some.


    However, these are not as easy as the rewards obtained by mountain guarding disciples, because as long as they can get the favor of the true disciples of Medicine Valley and freely reward some pills, they can ascend to the sky step by step without any hard work. This is naturally the reason why all external disciples flock to them.


    Han Ruoxue heard the shouts of the two mountain guarding disciples, and then slowed down. Then he fell in front of the two mountain guarding disciples, nodded to the two mountain guarding disciples, and then looked behind him. The yellow sand rolled in the distance, and a huge tiger rushed over. The two mountain guarding disciples were shocked because they felt that the blood on the tiger was incomparably strong, which was not weaker than those who had five physical bodies to pass through the heaven¡®


    The two mountain guarding disciples immediately prepared to attack. If such a fierce tiger rushed into the medicine Valley, their two mountain guarding disciples would be greatly guilty. However, at this time, Han Ruoxue waved his hand, which made the two mountain guarding disciples stand respectfully aside. With Han Ruoxue as a true disciple, they naturally don''t need their hand.


    The fierce tiger, which was only one foot long, is now one and a half feet long. Not only its body has grown a lot, but also its blood is abundant. A tiger roar made a huge noise, which is really majestic. However, the fierce tiger stopped in front of the cold like snow, and then slowly fell down. The copper bell like tiger eyes are full of flattering look.


    The tiger was threatened by Han Ruoxue to be a coolie. Naturally, the tiger was unwilling. However, along the way, Han Ruoxue gave the tiger several pills, which immediately made the tiger die hard for Han Ruoxue, because as long as it got some benefits from Han Ruoxue, it could ascend to the sky and become a monster, so it naturally flattered Han Ruoxue in every way.


    When Han ruoshue saw that the man on the tiger''s back was still in a coma, he couldn''t help sighing. It''s been a month. Why hasn''t he woke up yet? Han ruoshue really can''t see what''s wrong with the man. Obviously, there is no problem with his body, but he has been in a coma for a whole month, but he hasn''t changed his color at all.


    "You two take it to the animal park. Well, you two are both flesh five times Tongtian territory, and these two Tongtian pills will be given to you." Han Ruoxue didn''t turn around and said with his back to the two mountain guarding disciples. The two mountain guarding disciples were very happy. They just took a fierce tiger to the animal park and could get Tongtian pills. Sure enough, It is true that Han Ruoxue is very generous. The two mountain guarding disciples quickly knelt down and saluted and thanked Han Ruoxue loudly.


    Han Ruoxue naturally didn''t care about this. He just nodded gently, then took two Tongtian pills and gave them to two mountain guarding disciples. Then he said to the tiger, "it''s been a hard month. Open your mouth. This is an enlightenment pill, which can open your wisdom and is beneficial to your future practice." then he took out another enlightenment pill and bounced it towards the tiger.


    The tiger immediately opened his mouth, swallowed the qizhidan the size of his fingernail, and gave it a mouthful, as if he were tasting the taste of qizhidan. Han ruoshue ignored what the tiger had done. Instead, he raised his hand gently, and a burst of true Qi burst out, shrouded on the tiger''s back and held up the man lying on the tiger''s back.


    At this time, the two mountain guarding disciples saw a 15-year-old boy lying on the back of the tiger. They were confused and guessed the identity of the boy. It was that Han Ruoxue, the most popular of the five true disciples in the medicine Valley, paid so much attention to it, which was undoubtedly revealed from Han Ruoxue''s dignified expression.


    However, the two mountain guarding disciples dare not ask. They just got the Tongtian pill from Han Ruoxue. As long as they take it, they can ascend to the sky step by step. How can they easily offend Han Ruoxue and lose the great opportunity of this day? Han Ruoxue held the man with his true Qi and turned to the medicine Valley, while the two mountain guarding disciples took people to the animal park.


    Han Ruoxue took the man who fell from the sky and went straight to the deep part of the medicine Valley, where her master practiced and refined pills. Naturally, she met many external and internal disciples along the way. Everyone was extremely respectful to Han Ruoxue and warmly greeted Han Ruoxue. She saw Han Ruoxue bring a young man into the medicine valley with genuine Qi, but no one asked, After all, Han Ruoxue is not only a true disciple, but also a disciple of the master of Medicine Valley. Her status is extraordinary. Even ordinary Medicine Valley elders can''t compare with her.


    He quickly came to Yaowang peak with people. Han Ruoxue went straight to the top of Yaowang peak, which is the highest mountain in the whole medicine valley. Only the owner of the medicine Valley lives alone. Han Ruoxue brought people to the top of the mountain. There was only a bamboo house, a stone table and a stone stool on the top of the Yaowang peak, and then there was the huge alchemy furnace three feet high.


    The alchemy furnace is called the medicine King tripod. It is a top-level spirit weapon. It is an alchemy furnace that only the valley master is qualified to use. Of course, only the valley master can control the medicine King tripod. At this time, a raging flame was burning under the medicine King''s tripod, but the flame was a Disha real fire led up from the ground, with incomparable power.


    On the side of the medicine King tripod, a tall but extremely fat old man was sitting there. His fat face was red, his thick hair was black, and his breath was strong. His fingers like radish were flexible with handprints.


    The old man is the master of Medicine Valley and the first alchemy master among the five immortal sects. Of course, his strength is also the top. It is said that he has broken through the Ninth level of the origin and promoted to a higher level, but no one knows whether it is true or false. However, there is no doubt that the Alchemy skill of the valley master is quite good.


    The last handprint came out, and the medicine Valley master drank loudly. The lid of the medicine King tripod suddenly flew up. Then one pill glittering like jade was shot out of the medicine King tripod. Then the medicine Valley master waved, and the pills were shot into the nearby jade bottle. After being put into the jade bottle, they were sealed by the medicine Valley master.


    "Ha ha, this furnace of Qi tonifying pills is still so good. It seems that our valley leader''s alchemy is not unfamiliar." after receiving the pills, the valley leader laughed and said that this Qi tonifying pill is the most needed pill for friars in the original territory. Taking this Qi tonifying pill can continuously increase the true Qi in the body, and there is no limit to the realm, As long as you don''t reach the Ninth level of origin, it''s useful.


    This Yiqi pill is one of the most famous pills in Medicine Valley. All immortal and demon sects are eager for this Yiqi pill, which has the largest order volume in the whole medicine valley. However, this Yiqi pill can be refined only by the leader of Medicine Valley and the elder of Medicine Valley. Of course, the Yiqi pill refined by the leader of Medicine Valley is the most perfect and effective.


    Looking at the successful refining of a furnace of Yiqi pill again, the leader of the medicine valley was naturally very happy. He reached out to pick up a huge wine gourd around his waist, gulped down a few mouthfuls of wine, and then wiped his mouth before he looked at Han Ruoxue. The leader of the medicine Valley loved this disciple he was most satisfied with.


    However, when he saw Han Ruoxue holding a young man with his true Qi, the valley leader of the medicine Valley showed a strange look. He was very clear about the character of his proud disciple. How many talented disciples of each Xiandao sect and demon sect wanted to propose to Han Ruoxue, but they were rejected by Han Ruoxue. How many heroes wanted to please Han Ruoxue, but they couldn''t even see each other.


    Now he came back with a young man, which made the medicine Valley master interested immediately. He touched his huge rosacea nose. The medicine Valley master laughed and said to Han Ruoxue, "ha ha, baby, you''re back? You said you''d come back soon. Why did you bring a gift to Shifu?"


    Han Ruoxue naturally knows her master''s character and that the gift in her mouth refers to the boy she brought back. The crimson on her face flashed away, and then he said to the valley master, "master, if you tease the disciples again, the disciples will leave."


    Saying that Han Ruoxue was about to leave, the valley leader couldn''t sit still at once. He jumped up and blocked Han Ruoxue''s way, and then said to Han Ruoxue, "no, master, I''m kidding you. Come on, let me see what''s wrong with this man? Eh? This..."


    The valley leader of the medicine valley was so surprised that he opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1049

    The leader of the medicine valley was also very strange. Han Ruoxu, who was extremely cold, actually brought back a man. Although the man looked only fifteen or sixteen years old, this was the first time for the first time, but he was only interested in this matter and had no interest in the man brought back by Han Ruoxue.


    However, when the leader of the medicine Valley looked at the man held by Han Ruoxue with his true Qi, he was attracted by the clothes on the man. He flashed in front of the man and didn''t care about the unconscious man. He just stared at his clothes, then made a tut sound and said to Han Ruoxue, "It seems that this boy is not simple. The clothes he wears are actually refined with star refined gold. Although the refining method is not very good, it is quite rare."


    Looking at his master, he only looked at his clothes, but did not go to treatment. Han Ruoxue was unwilling. He said to the valley master, "master, I asked you to save people, not to see what clothes he was wearing." when the valley master listened to Han Ruoxue''s words, he stood up, stretched his waist, looked at the boy lying on the ground, and then said, "What can I help? The boy is in good health and has no problems at all."


    After listening to the medicine Valley leader''s words, Han Ruoxue''s face immediately sank. Then he said to the medicine Valley leader, "master, I know he is in good health, but why is he unconscious? Do you have any way to wake him up?" This is what Han Ruoxue wants. As for what the valley leader of Medicine Valley said, Han Ruoxue has checked many times all the way. He already knows.


    The valley leader of the medicine Valley listened to Han Ruoxue''s words, touched his fat chin, and then said to Han Ruoxue, "Xiaoxue, you know that I''m a teacher. Shifu, my expenses are very expensive. This boy is not related to the teacher, and the teacher has no reason to save him." after saying that, he looked like it''s none of his business.


    After listening to the words of the medicine Valley leader, Han Ruoxue immediately knew what he meant as a master, and then said to the medicine Valley leader, "well, master, you won, say what you want?" and after listening to Han Ruoxue''s words, the medicine Valley leader said with a smile, "Xiaoxue, you know, being a teacher is not taking advantage of people''s emptiness. Shifu works hard to refine pills. He always wants a fire burning boy. Unfortunately, he can''t be found. I think this boy is good."


    After listening to the words of the medicine Valley leader, Han Ruoxue immediately looked at the boy she brought back, and then was surprised to find that although the boy she brought back was not awake, his body could involuntarily absorb the rich fire elements around, which made Han Ruoxue immediately open her eyes and said in surprise, "the body of fire spirit?"


    After listening to Han Ruoxue''s words, the valley leader of Medicine Valley immediately covered his face with a bright smile, then narrowed his eyes and said to Han Ruoxue, "Xiaoxue, although your ice fire spirit body is very good, it''s also very good to understand the origin of ice fire, but what we need most in the medicine Valley is this fire spirit body. Unexpectedly, you found it after looking for a teacher for so many years."


    Han Ruoxue was excited when she heard what the valley leader said. Originally, she was worried about how to keep the young man. You know, the rules of the valley are very strict. Although she is a true disciple, if the person brought back has no cultivation qualification, he can''t stay. Now the young man has the body of fire spirit, it''s no problem Yes.


    "Master, you can accept him as a disciple." Han Ruoxue said to the medicine Valley master. If the young man she brought back can worship under the medicine Valley master''s door, he can become her junior brother. At that time, the identity and status of the two people will be the same, so there will be no problem in the future.


    Of course, thinking of those things also makes Han Ruoxue shy. She doesn''t know how she can think of those things. Anyway, looking at the teenager, she has a sense of closeness that she can''t control. She can''t help thinking of those things she never thought about, which makes Han Ruoxue very strange.


    At this time, the valley leader of the medicine Valley shook his head after listening to Han Ruoxue''s words, and then said to Han Ruoxue, "don''t worry about it first. Qualification is one thing. It''s useless if you can''t understand it. You''d better wait until you wake him up." After that, the master of the medicine Valley waved and lifted up the young man on the ground, put him next to the medicine King tripod, and then played a formula. Suddenly, the earth evil fire under the medicine King tripod rushed towards the young man.


    Seeing such a scene, Han Ruoxue was surprised and quickly said to the valley master of Medicine Valley, "master, what are you doing?" the young man had no original Qi. He was obviously an ordinary man. How could he bear the real fire of the residence? Seeing the valley master do this, Han Ruoxue was naturally worried.


    However, what Han Ruoxue didn''t expect was that after the Disha real fire wrapped the young man, it rushed directly into the young man''s body. In this case, it didn''t hurt the young man. The young man was still very peaceful in the Disha real fire, as if he was asleep, and it was very sweet, as if the Disha real fire didn''t exist at all.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the body of fire spirit. It''s really good." the leader of the medicine Valley laughed and said to Han Ruoxue, "Xiaoxue, don''t worry, this boy is a pure body of fire spirit. This place''s real fire won''t hurt him. Don''t worry, he should wake up later."


    After listening to the words of the medicine Valley leader, Han Ruoxue was relieved. Then she looked at the young man bathed in the real fire of Disha. This was the first man who made his heart beat. Han Ruoxue naturally didn''t want him to be hurt. In this way, time passed, and Han Ruoxue became more and more nervous looking at the young man who still didn''t wake up.


    Darkness, boundless darkness, the youth bathed in the real fire of Disha, there was nothing in his consciousness except this boundless darkness, and there was boundless cold in this boundless darkness, freezing his consciousness. I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, there is a trace of warmth in the boundless cold and darkness, which makes the young man''s consciousness finally wake up.


    "Where is this? Who am I?" the teenager who felt a trace of warmth asked himself in his heart. In his consciousness, he didn''t have a slightest past, didn''t know who he was, didn''t know what he had done before, and everything was blank. He thought hard and still didn''t get anything.


    However, when the young man asked who he was, a voice suddenly said in his consciousness, "Qin Shaofeng." there were only three words, but the young man was shocked and shouted "who? Who is talking to me?" but no one answered, but what did the three words "Qin Shaofeng" mean? Is it your name?


    The teenager who didn''t think out any answers felt that he finally had a trace of strength, and then slowly opened his eyes. Then he saw a beautiful woman looking at him in surprise, but there was a fat old man standing by, which affected his beauty.


    Han Ruoxue was pleasantly surprised to see that the young man finally woke up. He immediately asked the young man, "are you awake? Do you feel uncomfortable?" Han Ruoxue, who never knew that he cared about other men, booed the young man and asked him to warm up, which made the drug Valley leader stare at this scene.


    The young man looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. Although there was a blank in his mind, he could clearly feel that the woman was really concerned about herself, so he naturally liked the beautiful woman and said to her, "sister, I''m fine. There''s nothing left."


    "Really? That''s great." Han Ruoxue said happily after hearing the young man''s words, and then said to the young man, "by the way, this is Medicine Valley. I brought you back from Longshou mountain. At that time, you fell from the sky. What''s your name? Where are you from?"


    Han Ruoxue''s words made the medicine Valley leader stare. He didn''t listen to Han Ruoxue talking about these things just now. I really didn''t expect that the boy fell from the sky, so the boy''s origin should be carefully considered, so the medicine Valley leader looked at the boy and waited for his answer.


    "I knew I was Qin Shaofeng, but I didn''t know anything else." the boy didn''t know his name. Anyway, the name appeared in his consciousness, so he used it. As for his falling from the sky, the boy didn''t think about it. He didn''t know who he was and why he came to the world.


    Han Ruoxue listened to the young man say his name and carefully recorded it in his heart. As for the origin of the young man, since he said he didn''t know, Han Ruoxue naturally wouldn''t ask again. While the medicine Valley master looked at the young man who claimed to be Qin Shaofeng, and his divine sense had been locked on him, but he found that the young man didn''t show any sign of lying, It seems that I have really forgotten everything before.


    However, it''s no wonder that according to Han Ruoxue, the boy fell from the sky. Naturally, what happened to Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng lose his previous memory. It''s good that he can remember his name. It''s useless to investigate so many other things.

 Chapter 1050

    The leader of the medicine Valley is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Don''t look at him. He is just an ordinary old fat man, but he is one of several experts in the world. For Qin Shaofeng who has the body of fire spirit, no matter what his origin, he will stay in the medicine valley. As for the trouble, wait until he meets it.


    Han Ruoxue was satisfied when he heard Qin Shaofeng say his name. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, this is my master and the valley master of our medicine valley. The master said to let you be his fire burning boy. Would you like to?" this was what the valley Master said earlier, but if Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to, Han Ruoxue wouldn''t force Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Han Ruoxue''s words, but he didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at the huge medicine King Ding and the burning earth fire below, but frowned. Han Ruoxue saw Qin Shaofeng frown and thought Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to. He immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. You can do something else."


    Han Ruoxue''s words made the medicine Valley master roll his eyes and sigh in his heart that the girl is outgoing. It''s a tragedy that his most proud disciple has fallen into the hands of such a boy. However, the leader of the medicine Valley didn''t say anything. He just looked at Qin Shaofeng and waited for Qin Shaofeng''s answer. He felt that Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t let him down.


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head when he heard Han Ruoxue''s words, and then said to Han Ruoxue, "I feel very comfortable here. There is no problem burning a fire here, but it''s not a fire. Why do you need me to burn a fire?" when Qin Shaofeng approaches the real fire, a trace of fire elements will enter Qin Shaofeng''s body, making him feel very comfortable, His strength is also growing little by little, so under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng is naturally willing to stay here.


    But because Qin Shaofeng lost his previous memory, he naturally didn''t understand why he had to burn a fire by himself? Han Ruoxue laughed when she heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. At the same time, she was relieved. She was still worried that Qin Shaofeng was unwilling to be the fire burning boy. After all, this was the best chance to enter the medicine valley.


    How many people in the whole Medicine Valley want to be the disciples of the leader of the medicine Valley, but the leader of the medicine Valley has only accepted Han Ruoxue as a disciple up to now. If Qin Shaofeng can be the fire burning boy of the leader of the medicine Valley, with his fire spirit, if he can show some talent in cultivation in the future, he will definitely be accepted as a disciple by the leader of the medicine valley.


    "You misunderstood. To be a fire burning boy, you don''t need to burn a fire, but you need to help control the fire. However, you can''t do it until you reach the original state of cultivation and understand the origin of fire." Han Ruoxue immediately explained to Qin Shaofeng after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Naturally, the fire burning boy doesn''t need to burn a fire. He just needs to help the leader of Medicine Valley control the fire, Just assist in alchemy.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Han Ruoxue''s words and nodded. Although he didn''t quite understand what Han Ruoxue said about the origin, Qin Shaofeng understood Han Ruoxue''s meaning, which was not what he thought, so naturally he didn''t mind being a fire boy, so he said to Han Ruoxue, "well, I''ll be a fire boy."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Han Ruoxue was naturally very happy. She just wanted to say more to Qin Shaofeng. However, at this time, the leader of Medicine Valley said, "Xiaoxue, should you go back to practice? There are three months left for the true disciple Dabi. As a teacher, I hope you can win the first prize and become the eldest martial sister of Medicine Valley."


    Han Ruoxue listened to the words of the medicine Valley leader. Although she was reluctant, she stood up and flew towards her peak. As the medicine Valley leader said, the true disciple Dabi has only three months left. If Han Ruoxue wants to win the championship in Dabi, he naturally needs to work harder now, but he is a little worried about Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know whether others have such ability, but he does. He can clearly feel the attitude of Han Ruoxue and the medicine Valley master towards himself. Of course, he feels strongly about Han Ruoxue, but he is a little vague about the medicine Valley master. Naturally, this is because of the difference in strength between the two people, but Qin Shaofeng can still have an obvious feeling.


    Han Ruoxue doesn''t feel at ease. This is what Qin Shaofeng really felt when he saw Han Ruoxue hesitating, so he smiled at Han Ruoxue. Qin Shaofeng said to Han Ruoxue, "go, don''t worry about me, you must work hard. I want to see you be a senior sister." since Han Ruoxue cares about herself, Qin Shaofeng naturally knows that he can''t affect her cultivation, So she encouraged Han ruoshue to practice hard.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s encouragement brightened Han Ruoxue''s eyes and asked Qin Shaofeng, "do you really want me to be a senior sister?" his eyes looked at Qin Shaofeng. Han Ruoxue''s eyes were looking forward to it. Qin Shaofeng nodded and said, "well, I''m looking forward to it. You must refuel."


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll try my best." after that, Han Ruoxue immediately turned and flew to his mountain. Seeing such a scene, the medicine Valley master was speechless. How does it feel like Qin Shaofeng is Han Ruoxue''s master? Han Ruoxue''s expectation for himself is the same as he didn''t see it, but he cares about Qin Shaofeng''s expectation, which makes the valley leader of Medicine Valley very jealous of Qin Shaofeng. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he thinks about whether it''s the right decision to keep Qin Shaofeng here.


    Qin Shaofeng immediately felt that the leader of the medicine valley was so hostile to him, but he didn''t care. He turned directly to the huge medicine King tripod and looked at the burning earth evil fire, as if the earth evil fire and the medicine King tripod were much better than the leader of the medicine valley.


    This made the medicine Valley leader stunned for a moment, and then he became speechless. He was the medicine Valley leader. Don''t say he was in the medicine valley. Even in this continent, I don''t know how many people asked to see him, but the boy didn''t give himself any face. If it weren''t for the sake of the fire spirit, he would have killed him.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally felt that the old fat man wanted something for himself, so he naturally wouldn''t please the old fat man and sit in front of the earth Sha real fire. Although Qin Shaofeng didn''t know how to practice, his body could absorb the thick fire elements released from the earth Sha real fire by itself, which made Qin Shaofeng feel very comfortable and relaxed involuntarily, I fell asleep soon.


    When the valley leader saw Qin Shaofeng fall asleep, he opened his eyes and didn''t take him seriously. However, it was just the top old demons in the mainland. Who else dares to do this? This made the valley leader want to strangle Qin Shaofeng. However, seeing Qin Shaofeng can sleep in front of the real fire of Disha and get so close, This makes the valley leader happy again. He is worthy of being the body of fire spirit. He is really extraordinary.


    Watching Qin Shaofeng absorb the fire element involuntarily makes the valley leader more satisfied with Qin Shaofeng. Now it depends on whether Qin Shaofeng has the cultivation qualification. If he has the cultivation qualification, his future achievements will never be lower than himself with the qualification of Qin Shaofeng''s fire spirit body, which naturally makes the valley leader very happy.


    I don''t know how long he slept. Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt that he was hungry. Then he woke up and rubbed his flat stomach. Qin Shaofeng stood up, turned and looked at the medicine Valley master sitting nearby, and said to the medicine Valley master, "old fat man, where can I eat here? I''m hungry."


    "Old fat man?" the medicine Valley leader was almost mad at Qin Shaofeng''s words. He knew that Qin Shaofeng didn''t take him seriously, but he couldn''t do so. In order to save his position as the medicine Valley leader, he immediately stared at Qin Shaofeng and said angrily, "Boy, do you know who I am? I''m the leader of this medicine valley. I''m the biggest in this medicine Valley!"


    "Oh, so what?" Qin Shaofeng said faintly after listening to the words of the leader of the medicine valley. Since the old fat man asked Qin Shaofeng and put on such a big airs, it was natural that Qin Shaofeng was not interested in talking to him. When the leader of the medicine Valley heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, all his momentum was relieved. Yes, he was the leader of the medicine Valley, but so what?


    Qin Shaofeng can''t be wiped out. Although it''s a very simple thing, Qin Shaofeng is a fire spirit that can''t be seen in thousands of years. It''s of great significance to the medicine valley. As long as it is well cultivated, it will certainly increase the strength of the medicine Valley and become the first Xiandao sect in the mainland. It''s of great significance to the medicine valley. Naturally, it can''t be screwed up ¡£


    So when Qin Shaofeng told the valley leader, he immediately lost his temper like a deflated balloon. At this time, Qin Shaofeng said to the valley leader, "where on earth is there a place to eat? I''m really hungry." the tone was impatient, which made the valley leader angry.


    But there''s no way. For the future of the medicine Valley, you can only compromise. Then you turn your hands. A token appears in the palm of the master of the medicine Valley, and throw it to Qin Shaofeng. Then you say to Qin Shaofeng, "this is my token. You can go to the dining room to eat with it, and there will be no restrictions. You can eat whatever you want."


    The food of Medicine Valley is also strict, and different disciples can eat different things.

 Chapter 1051

    Medicine Valley is one of the five immortal sects. There is no doubt about its strength. There are tens of thousands of disciples, but it is divided into slave disciples, outer disciples, inner disciples and true disciples. Now there are only five true disciples. It can be seen how difficult it is to become true disciples. Moreover, there are absolute restrictions and decisions among disciples at each level, which can never be exceeded.


    Thousands of disciples, most of whom are slave disciples. Although these slave disciples can also be called Medicine Valley disciples, they have no status in Medicine Valley. They are completely recruited into medicine Valley to serve external disciples, internal disciples and true disciples. Even if they are killed by external disciples, internal disciples and true disciples, No one will pay attention to it.


    However, if slave disciples have outstanding talent, as long as they can cultivate to the triple divine power realm of the flesh and body, they can become external disciples, and their status will be greatly improved, because they don''t need to do any chores in the medicine valley. Their main task is to cultivate. However, the benefits they get are not very high, and they need to rely on their own efforts to get more benefits.


    If the external disciples can break through the original territory, they can be promoted to the internal disciples, and the treatment of the internal disciples is naturally higher. They not only don''t need to do anything, but also have extremely rich benefits, and can have slave disciples to serve them. Of course, the internal disciples also need to contribute to the sect.


    As for the true disciples, they are the inner disciples who can understand the origin. There are thousands of the power of the origin of heaven and earth. As long as they can understand one, they can have extremely powerful power. They are the most important power of a sect, but there are too few who can understand the power of the origin. Even a big sect like medicine Valley, there are only five.


    Of course, this is only a true disciple. There are elders in charge of various things in the medicine valley. If you want to become an elder, you must first become a true disciple, so every elder is a strong person who understands the power of the source. Naturally, there are many elders in the medicine Valley, so you can be one of the five fairies.


    Strictly speaking, Qin Shaofeng is not even a slave disciple of the medicine Valley, but the master of the medicine Valley asked him to be a fire burning boy. The primary requirement for the position of the fire burning boy is that he is an inner disciple, that is to say, he can only reach the original state, but Qin Shaofeng has not even reached the physical state, so he naturally has no such qualification.


    Eating in the dining room is a treatment that only internal disciples can enjoy. Qin Shaofeng is also not qualified. However, with the token of the master of Medicine Valley, it is naturally different. Qin Shaofeng took the token and found that the medicine King Ding was depicted on the front of the token, while the word "Hu qingniu" was written on the other side. I think this should be the name of the old fat man.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Hu qingniu, the leader of the medicine Valley, and thought that the name was appropriate according to the old fat man''s figure, but even if it was a cow, the cow''s figure was too big. Hu qingniu, the leader of the medicine Valley, stared at Qin Shaofeng when he saw his name. He couldn''t help but blush. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "what are you looking at, bastard? Aren''t you hungry? Get out of here!"


    After hearing Hu qingniu''s words, Qin Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders. Although he walked down the mountain step by step, it was only that the medicine King peak was the highest mountain in the medicine valley. Qin Shaofeng walked back after two steps, and then said to the valley owner, "I said, old fat man, is there anything that can take the place of walking? I''m not tired to death if I go down such a high mountain."


    Qin Shaofeng is now a mortal, and even his physical strength is a little worse than that of ordinary mortals. If such a medicine King peak really goes on, it doesn''t need to eat. It just starves to death. So he came back to ask the medicine Valley master if there is anything to replace him. Qin Shaofeng saw that there is a huge white crane in the medicine King peak mountain just now.


    He felt that although Hu qingniu, the leader of the medicine Valley, wanted something for himself, he didn''t mean any harm to himself, and he was very easygoing in character. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng was so unscrupulous when talking to the leader of the medicine valley. Although the leader of the medicine valley was choked by Qin Shaofeng, he wouldn''t really embarrass Qin Shaofeng.


    When Hu qingniu heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng would not be polite to him. He took this place as his home. But on second thought, as long as Qin Shaofeng has a sense of belonging to the medicine Valley, he will really think of the medicine Valley in the future. Therefore, he doesn''t care so much about Qin Shaofeng''s carelessness.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Hu qingniu pointed to the huge white crane lying on the edge of Yaowang peak, "that''s my mount. Go and tell her. As long as she agrees to take you to the dining room, I have no opinion." then he looked at Qin Shaofeng with a joking face. You know, his mount has a bad temper.


    After listening to the words of Hu qingniu, the leader of the medicine Valley, Qin Shaofeng walked directly to the huge white crane. When he came to the front of the huge white crane, Qin Shaofeng put a smile on his face, and then said to the huge white crane, "sister white crane, I''m hungry. Can you take me to the dining room for dinner?" then he rubbed his stomach to show that he was really hungry.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Hu qingniu opened his mouth. The boy actually called his mount his sister. How can the boy see that his mount is female? Does it work just to call your sister? You know, once a guy who didn''t have eyes provoked his mount. Even if he called his ancestors, he was eaten by the white crane.


    However, what made Hu qingniu''s mouth wider was his mount Baihe. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he slowly raised his head, then he giggled, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "sister? I haven''t heard anyone call me that for a long time. Your boy is good. I like it very much. Do you think your sister is beautiful?"


    Qin Shaofeng immediately flattered Bai He and said, "of course, Bai He sister is definitely the most beautiful among the Bai He family, and no one can compare with Bai He sister." Qin Shaofeng''s words made Bai He more proud, his long neck stretched out, his long legs stood up, his head held high, and looked intoxicated.


    Looking at this shameless couple, Hu qingniu is really speechless. How can there be such a shameless person in the world? At this time, the white crane said to Qin Shaofeng, "my good brother and sister love the child who tells the truth most. Come on, my sister takes you to the dining room for dinner. My sister hasn''t eaten catfish for a long time. I really want to eat some."


    Qin Shaofeng was immediately delighted when he heard Bai He''s words. Then he climbed onto Bai He''s back and hugged Bai He''s neck. Then Bai he flew into the sky and went directly to the dining room located in the center of the medicine valley. This dining room is the important place of the medicine valley. After all, the food of the disciples in the medicine Valley is there, and this food is also of great importance to the monks, Therefore, nature can not be careless. Only if it is located in the center of the medicine Valley can it be better protected.


    Looking at the white crane and Qin Shaofeng flying to the dining room, it took a long time for Hu qingniu, the leader of the medicine Valley, to finally get back to his senses. The corners of his mouth twitched constantly. What''s all this? You know, although he is the owner of the white crane, the strength of the white crane is just a little worse than himself. Usually Hu qingniu doesn''t travel easily by the white crane, Unexpectedly, he was easily abducted by Qin Shaofeng, which made Hu qingniu reconsider whether it was the right choice to keep Qin Shaofeng in the medicine valley.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t know what Hu qingniu is thinking. His biggest hope now is to eat. No matter what he eats, he can eat anyway. Because he feels that he is too hungry, he doesn''t care about the scenery around the medicine Valley at all. His eyes are fixed on the dining room in the center of the medicine valley.


    The dining room is extremely huge, because not only internal disciples eat here, but also many demon animals raised by Medicine Valley will come to the dining room to eat, just like white cranes. This guy is only ten feet long. If he spreads his wings, the occupied area will naturally be even larger, so it is natural to build the dining room extremely huge.


    Bai He took Qin Shaofeng and went straight to the dining room. After arriving at the dining room, he swaggered in. The disciple in charge of guarding the dining room naturally recognized the mount of the valley master, and also knew that Bai He was the strongest in the medicine Valley except the valley master. Therefore, he didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly stepped out of the way and let Bai he go in, However, they did not notice Qin Shaofeng lying on the white crane, so Qin Shaofeng entered the dining room without showing his token.


    Hu qingniu gave Qin Shaofeng a token. Naturally, it was for convenience. Qin Shaofeng of the province had trouble when he came to the dining room, but he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be able to invite white cranes. In this way, if there are white cranes with him, he naturally needs a token. In this way, Qin Shaofeng lay on the back of the white crane and directly entered the dining room.


    After entering the dining room, Qin Shaofeng immediately smelled all kinds of aroma. Qin Shaofeng immediately felt his saliva flowing down and his stomach growled. He hurriedly urged the white crane, "sister white crane, hurry up, hurry up, I''m starving." as he said, his eyes were green.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Bai he strode to the front. The dining room was divided into different areas. In each area, there were special disciples responsible for cooking all kinds of delicious food for internal disciples, while the elders of the dining room were responsible for Bai He''s dining!

 Chapter 1052

    There are all kinds of elders in the medicine Valley, but among the many elders, only the dining room elder is the most popular and flattered person. Even other elders sometimes have to please the dining room elder. There is no way,. He is the biggest in the dining room. If you offend him, even if you are an elder, it is difficult to work in this dining room. Although the elder of the dining room will not deduct the treatment, he can make the food you want less delicious.


    As we all know, when a person is used to eating delicious food, if the cook''s skill is poor, the cooked food is unbearable for a person, so no one dares to offend the dining room elder, otherwise the skill will become worse when people are in a bad mood, and then you will suffer.


    White crane took Qin Shaofeng to his area. Looking at it, he found that there were thousands of people eating in the dining room, but they were basically surrounded by a huge pot. This pot is five feet high. Nearby, disciples throw in all kinds of materials from time to time, and this big pot begins to cook automatically. Soon, delicious food will be cooked.


    This big pot is also a spiritual weapon. In the whole Medicine Valley, only the valley master and the dining room elder can have spiritual weapons. The food cooked in this big pot is not only delicious, but also contains extremely strong aura. Even the most common ingredients can make top-level medicinal meals, which plays a great role in the monk''s Qi and blood, What''s more, how can the disciples in the medicine Valley eat bad food.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care what the thousands of inner disciples eat. He only cares when he can eat. Qin Shaofeng, lured by the smell of the canteen, is now swallowing his saliva, so he keeps urging the white crane, but the white crane is not angry. He strides forward with more than a dozen huge platforms in front, Every platform has its own attribution.


    These platforms are naturally the places where Hu qingniu and the elders usually eat. There are special people waiting on each platform. In addition, they are the places where white cranes and other monsters eat. The place where the white crane eats is where Hu qingniu usually eats, so the white crane takes Qin Shaofeng directly to the platform.


    On one side of the platform, a golden snake with a full length of more than ten feet was spitting out a letter and resting. Its obviously swollen stomach showed that it had just eaten. On the other platform, a black giant ape three feet tall was sitting on the ground, holding unknown fruit in his hands, and eating very happily.


    These two are the other two monsters of the medicine valley. Their strength is in the original territory, but they are a little worse than the white crane. Therefore, when they see the white crane, the Golden Snake immediately raises its head, while the giant ape directly stands up. Obviously, they are still very afraid of the white crane. When the white crane comes in front of them, the Golden Snake immediately flatters them, "Boss Baihe, you''re here. You''ve improved a lot since you haven''t seen him for such a long time."


    The black giant ape scratched his head with a simple and honest face. He didn''t know what to say to the white crane, but the white crane just nodded casually when he saw them. Then he boarded his dining place and shouted, "old man Yu, come out quickly. I''m hungry. Get me a catfish to eat."


    Hearing the words "catfish, dragon fish", both the Golden Snake and the giant ape brightened their eyes, but they thought that they were used by the white crane. The two guys could only swallow their saliva, so they didn''t dare to think more. Anyway, it''s definitely not their turn to enjoy this good thing. Don''t think about it. They should drool when they think more.


    Just as Bai He''s words fell, a flash of light flew from one side of the huge canteen, and then a thin old man appeared in front of Bai He. Naturally, it was Yu Shanggou, the chief of the canteen. However, although he was the elder of the canteen and was in charge of the food problem of the whole disciples of the medicine Valley, it seemed that Yu Shanggou''s own food problem had not been solved, He was skinny, with wrinkles on his face and a wisp of goatee.


    However, as an elder, he has understood the power of the source, and in terms of strength, the dining room elder is a master in the medicine valley. Of course, the dining room elder, who is usually courted by everyone, dare not make a mistake in front of the white crane, because if he annoys the white crane, the white crane really dares to swallow him alive. Yu Shanggou has suffered a loss, so he is no better in strength Before the white crane was strong, it could only be sent by the white crane.


    Yu Shanggou flew to the white crane and immediately nodded and bowed to the white crane and said, "sister white crane, you''re coming. Do you want to eat catfish? No problem, I''ll make it for you." after that, the dining room elder stretched out his hand and grabbed the void, a fishing rod came out of his hand, and then threw it in front, and the hook shot towards the void in front.


    Qin Shaofeng, who was lying on the white crane, saw the hook shooting into the void. It was like falling into the water. With a Ding Dong sound, he directly disappeared into the void, splashed circles of ripples, and then the space returned to calm. However, before long, the space trembled violently, circles of ripples rippled around, and the fishing line had been stretched straight ¡£


    The dining room chief Yu Shanggou was also happy when he saw this scene. Then he threw the fishing rod with force and made a crash. The void actually broke open. Then he saw that the fishing line dragged a huge object with a length of more than ten feet out of the void. Then he fell to the ground with a slap and kept jumping up.


    This is a monster with a head like a dragon head and a body like a catfish. It is the catfish that white crane likes to eat most. It is said that this catfish has real dragon blood. It is not only delicious, but also can improve the strength of monster animals. Therefore, white crane likes to eat this catfish most. Of course, in this medicine Valley, only white crane has such treatment.


    The catfish has very strict requirements for growth, so there are few. However, where is the medicine Valley? It is very easy to configure an environment suitable for the growth of catfish. Therefore, there are many catfish in the medicine Valley, which are specially raised for white cranes.


    However, the size of catfish is very large, so the dining room elder opened up a place to raise them in the different space. When the white crane wants to eat, just catch one directly. Qin Shaofeng was curious about the pantry elder''s magic power, but now he was most concerned about eating, so he naturally stared at the huge catfish.


    After catching the catfish, the dining room chief Yu Shanggou threw the fishing rod directly. The huge catfish flew directly into the pot. Soon, it was cooked and put on a huge plate, which was carried to the front of the white crane by more than a dozen Medicine Valley disciples. At this time, the white crane smelled the smell of catfish and drooled.


    As for the Golden Snake and giant ape on the other two platforms, not to mention that they have been drooling for a long time, especially the Golden Snake. The catfish has real dragon blood. If he can eat the blood and flesh of the catfish, it will be of great benefit to him. However, the golden snake does not dare to ask for it. He can only watch it with wide eyes and hope that the white crane will be kind when, Just give him some. I don''t dare to think about others.


    Looking at the cooked catfish, not only the white crane drooled, but also Qin Shaofeng kept swallowing his saliva, walked down from the white crane''s back, and then ran straight to the cooked catfish. Seeing this scene, the Golden Snake, the great ape and Yu Shanggou saw Qin Shaofeng. They all stared wide and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    You know, the position of the white crane in this medicine Valley is second only to the valley leader Hu qingniu. Although he is the mount of the valley leader, the number of times the valley leader Hu qingniu rides the white crane is also very few. If he didn''t encounter any major events, he wouldn''t go out by the white crane at all. Therefore, they were stunned to see Qin Shaofeng walking down from the white crane.


    At this time, the white crane saw Qin Shaofeng running towards the catfish and immediately stopped Qin Shaofeng. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "good brother, can you eat this thing? You can''t bear it." the aura contained in the catfish is too huge. Even if the white crane eats it, it will digest it for a period of time, Naturally, the white crane dare not let Qin Shaofeng eat it.


    For Qin Shaofeng, the white crane involuntarily feels close, so she is willing to bring Qin Shaofeng to the dining room. However, if Qin Shaofeng eats catfish and gets burst, it''s not what she wants to see. It''s just that the words of the white crane make Yu Shanggou, the Golden Snake and the giant ape stare wider, brother? This mortal is the brother of the white crane? How is this possible!


    Qin Shaofeng''s hungry eyes were green at this time, leaving only catfish in his eyes. Where can he get these? Although he heard the words of white crane, he ignored them. He took a step forward and directly tore off a large piece of catfish meat. He was not afraid of heat. He swallowed it in three bites and two bites. The extremely white and tender catfish meat melted in the mouth and didn''t need to chew at all, So Qin Shaofeng ate very fast. It was too late for the white crane to stop.


    However, after eating a piece of catfish meat, Qin Shaofeng immediately brightened his eyes. It was really delicious. He tore off a large piece of catfish meat again and swallowed it again. He looked like an authentic food, which made people look silly.

 Chapter 1053

    Although the meat of catfish arowana is delicious, it contains a huge aura, so even the white crane eats it one mouthful at a time. He absolutely doesn''t dare to swallow a large piece in three mouthfuls and two mouthfuls like Qin Shaofeng, and he doesn''t stop. After eating one piece, he immediately tears another piece off, and there''s nothing in mortal body, This makes the white crane silly.


    After Qin Shaofeng ate one piece, he immediately tore another piece of catfish and swallowed it. The catfish melted at the entrance and directly turned into a mass of energy, but it was directly absorbed by Qin Shaofeng''s body, which made Qin Shaofeng feel stronger. As for supporting explosion, Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel at all.


    Holding a large piece of catfish meat, Qin Shaofeng said vaguely to the white crane as he ate it. "Sister white crane, it''s so delicious. You can eat it quickly, or I''ll eat it all." then he ate the fish meat in his hand again, and then came forward and tore a large piece of fish meat and swallowed it again, This makes the white crane who saw this scene not calm immediately.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng ate several pieces of catfish meat, there was no problem. Naturally, the white crane would not stop Qin Shaofeng. Watching Qin Shaofeng''s speed of swallowing catfish meat, the white crane shouted and jumped directly. Opening his mouth, he launched a fierce attack on the catfish meat, swallowing a large piece of catfish meat in one bite.


    Qin Shaofeng saw that Bai he joined the battle circle. He quickly released his gills and continued to fight with the catfish meat. Both Qin Shaofeng and Bai He seemed to have a bottomless pit. It was a catfish more than ten feet long. It didn''t take long for them to swallow it. Even there were no fish bones left, Because the bones of the catfish dragon fish have been cooked in the spirit pot, and the aura contained in the bones is stronger.


    After eating the whole catfish, the white crane is almost full. The aura contained in such a catfish is enough for her to digest for a period of time. However, Qin Shaofeng still feels that his stomach is empty and still not full, so he said to the dining room chief Yu Shanggou, "uncle, can you make me another one? I''m not full."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yu Shanggou, the head of the dining room, almost stared out. Even the white crane, the Golden Snake and the giant ape almost lost their chin, because Qin Shaofeng ate at least one fifth of the previous catfish, and even the true brother of Medicine Valley, it is estimated that eating such a small piece of catfish will be broken by the aura contained in it, But Qin Shaofeng said he wasn''t full. You know, Qin Shaofeng is just a mortal.


    But Qin Shaofeng really didn''t feel full. Although he had eaten a lot of fish before, and all of it turned into energy and integrated into his body, it was a drop in the bucket. Qin Shaofeng still felt that his body was very eager for the catfish meat. Of course, to be exact, he had an extremely strong desire for energy.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the dining room chief Yu Shanggou was shocked that Qin Shaofeng ate so much catfish and dragon meat, but he had never seen Qin Shaofeng. Although he came with the white crane and his relationship with the white crane seemed right, the dining room had the rules of the dining room and went out of the inner disciple, True disciples and elders can eat here. Others are forbidden, and Qin Shaofeng doesn''t seem to belong to the recorded Medicine Valley disciples.


    However, when the dining room elder looked at Qin Shaofeng, he had a feeling of liking him very much. Although he had not seen Qin Shaofeng, he had no bad feelings. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "I said, boy, it''s not that I won''t do it for you. This is a canteen. There are rules. You can eat here unless you are an inner disciple, and even if you are an inner disciple, you can''t eat catfish."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yu Shanggou''s words. Before he spoke, the white crane next to him was unwilling. He said directly to Yu Shanggou, "Yu Shanggou, what''s the matter? Can''t the people brought by my mother eat a fish?" The words of the white crane made the Golden Snake, the giant ape and the inner disciples who were eating in the distance open their eyes. They were very excited and thought there was going to be a good play.


    Yu Shanggou was embarrassed when he heard what Bai He said. Naturally, he didn''t want to offend Bai He, but the rules of the dining room can''t be trampled on casually! However, Qin Shaofeng relieved him. Qin Shaofeng handed Yu Shanggou the token given to him by Hu qingniu and said to Yu Shanggou, "uncle, can I do this?"


    Yu Shanggou stared at the valley master''s token in his hand and looked at Qin Shaofeng strangely. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have Hu qingniu''s token. It seems that this boy has something to do with the valley master. Otherwise, the valley master wouldn''t have given him the token, and the white crane also defended the boy, which makes Yu Shanggou more want to know what Qin Shaofeng is It''s been a long time.


    His eyes twinkled. Yu Shanggou looked at Qin Shaofeng and found that Qin Shaofeng was indeed a mortal. However, his body was perfect. Except for his lack of strength, he was not bad at all. His qualification was absolutely excellent. It seems that this boy should be the talent that the valley master likes. With the Valley master''s token, Yu Shanggou naturally has nothing to say.


    "OK, I''ll do it for you." Yu Shanggou looked at Qin Shaofeng''s qualifications. Although he was very satisfied, he thought that if Qin Shaofeng was accepted as a disciple, he would certainly teach a good disciple. However, the person the valley Lord liked, he didn''t dare to grab it, so after handing the token to Qin Shaofeng, he caught a catfish much smaller than the one in front, and then cooked.


    Soon after cooking the catfish, Qin Shaofeng ate it again, which stunned the white crane watching. This time, Qin Shaofeng ate a whole catfish ten feet long, which made them think about Qin Shaofeng''s small body. How can they eat so much catfish meat? And it''s really unimaginable that you haven''t been burst by the aura contained in it.


    After eating the whole catfish, Qin Shaofeng finally felt full, wiped his mouth, and said contentedly to Yu Shanggou, "uncle, thank you for your delicious food. I''ll come to you next time when I''m hungry." the taste of the catfish is so good that Qin Shaofeng thought of the next meal after eating this meal.


    Qin Shaofeng''s words immediately alerted Bai He. The catfish is her exclusive food. Judging from Qin Shaofeng''s appetite, if he comes more than once, Bai He will have nothing to eat. This made Bai He immediately give Yu Shanggou a warning look, and Yu Shanggou immediately nodded after receiving it, This reassured the white crane.


    Since Qin Shaofeng has a valley master token, any food in the dining room can be enjoyed. Even if the white crane doesn''t let Yu Shanggou cook catfish for Qin Shaofeng, there are still many other delicious dishes, so Yu Shanggou doesn''t care. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, next time you come to me directly, I''ll make you a specialty."


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng was very happy. He quickly thanked Yu Shanggou. Then he climbed on the back of the white crane and was led by the white crane to the outside. The Golden Snake, giant ape and the inner disciples in the dining room all wanted to know exactly what Qin Shaofeng came from. They dared to let the white crane carry it and had the valley master''s token, There is nothing wrong with eating such a big catfish as a mortal. The combination of these things makes Qin Shaofeng mysterious.


    The white crane took Qin Shaofeng and flew directly to Yaowang peak. Then the white crane lay aside to digest the aura in his body. Qin Shaofeng also felt a little sleepy, so he snuggled up beside the white crane and slept with him. Naturally, the white crane didn''t care, and even spread his feathers on the ground to make Qin Shaofeng sleep more comfortable.


    Hu qingniu, the leader of Medicine Valley, was practicing just now. He opened his eyes and saw that Qin Shaofeng and white crane had returned, but he didn''t say anything. As for what happened in the dining room, Hu qingniu already knew. He was surprised that Qin Shaofeng could swallow such a big catfish, but he was relieved to think that Qin Shaofeng was the body of fire spirit.


    After a beautiful sleep, Qin Shaofeng woke up and stretched himself. He felt very comfortable. However, when he opened his eyes, he saw Hu qingniu, an old fat man standing in front of him. His originally good mood immediately disappeared. It would be very good if Han Ruxue stood in front of him.


    "Wake up? Then go to the martial arts elder and choose a body refining skill. As a disciple of the medicine Valley, you can''t practice without practice." Hu qingniu, the leader of the medicine Valley, said to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Hu qingniu. For him, such a request is not too much, and Qin Shaofeng actually has an extremely strong desire for practice.


    Although I don''t know why I have such a strong desire for cultivation, it seems that I have some mission to complete. However, since I have such a strong desire, Hu qingniu asked Qin Shaofeng to choose a skill for cultivation. Qin Shaofeng naturally wouldn''t mind. He nodded and walked towards the Yaowang peak.


    The place where the martial arts elder is located is halfway up the Yaowang peak, so there is no need for the white crane. Qin Shaofeng just went down and was ready to practice.

 Chapter 1054

    Although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know why he has such a strong desire for cultivation, he knows that he must practice hard, because he feels that he has something to complete. Although he doesn''t know that it is very important to him, even more important than his life, so he must have strong strength.


    The position of the martial arts elder is second only to the valley leader Hu qingniu in this medicine Valley, because the martial arts elder controls the martial arts practiced by the whole Medicine Valley disciples. All internal disciples who want to practice martial arts and martial arts need to go to the martial arts elder. If they offend the martial Arts elder, they have to wear small shoes, and the martial arts won''t be so good.


    The cultivation skills of General Medicine Valley disciples, slave disciples and external disciples are unified. Only when they reach the origin and reach the internal disciples, can they go to the martial arts elders to find the skills suitable for their cultivation according to the original power they understand. However, Qin Shaofeng is only a mortal now, equivalent to a slave disciple. Hu qingniu asked him to choose a skill from the martial arts elder. If people know this, they will naturally be very jealous of Qin Shaofeng.


    The palace of the Chuangong elder was halfway up the Yaowang peak. Qin Shaofeng walked leisurely down the mountain. When he came to the front of the Chuangong elder''s palace, he just wanted to go in. At this time, a streamer came from a distance and fell on the square in front of the Chuangong hall. He was going to go inside, but he didn''t see Qin Shaofeng, Seems to be thinking about something.


    This is a little girl in a emerald green dress. She looks only 13 or 14 years old. She is naturally carved in powder and jade. Although she doesn''t look mature and beautiful as cold as snow, she looks more youthful and lively. She has a vibrant breath and makes people feel comfortable. Just at this time, the whole little girl is frowning and thinking about something, It seems very embarrassed.


    Because the little girl didn''t look ahead, and Qin Shaofeng was standing right in front of the little girl''s road, the little girl directly hit Qin Shaofeng. Because the little girl had real Qi to protect her body, she automatically protected the little girl. Naturally, she wouldn''t have anything to do, but Qin Shaofeng was miserable and was hit and flew with a cry.


    It''s really a disaster from heaven. Qin Shaofeng shouted bad luck in his heart. Although he clearly saw the little girl bumping over and wanted to escape, his body didn''t have that reaction, but he was bumped. Qin Shaofeng felt himself flying, then made a perfect parabola, and finally fell to the ground.


    Qin Shaofeng''s wailing attracted the little girl''s attention. When she looked up and saw Qin Shaofeng falling to the ground, she immediately gave a cry of alas. Then she flashed in front of Qin Shaofeng, grabbed Qin Shaofeng''s arm, helped Qin Shaofeng up, then flashed her big eyes at Qin Shaofeng and asked with great concern, "What''s the matter with you? Does it matter? I didn''t mean it!"


    According to the truth, the little girl bumped into Qin Shaofeng. If a mortal like Qin Shaofeng didn''t break a bone, at least he had to break a few bones. It was very painful. But what surprised Qin Shaofeng was that he didn''t feel any pain at all, and it seemed that he wasn''t hurt.


    So Qin Shaofeng listened to the little girl and said to the little girl, "Oh, I''m fine." The little girl breathed a sigh of relief after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but she was also a little strange. How could Qin Shaofeng be okay? You know, the little girl knows her strength very well. Although it''s unintentional, her true Qi protects her body and should cause some damage to Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t look hurt at all, which makes the little girl very happy Strange.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was not hurt. Naturally, the little girl wanted to see it, so after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, she said to Qin Shaofeng, "It''s best if you''re all right. By the way, why are you here? Don''t you know where this is? You can''t come here. If you''re found, you''ll be unlucky. Go quickly while no one finds out."


    Because Qin Shaofeng''s breath is very weak, the little girl thinks Qin Shaofeng is a slave disciple and broke into here by mistake, so she will persuade Qin Shaofeng to leave so as not to be found. Otherwise, entering such an important place as the Chuangong hall as a slave disciple will be directly killed, and there is no room for discussion.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the little girl''s words, took out Hu qingniu''s token from his arms, and then said to the little girl, "I have this, it''s okay." as the so-called one order is in hand, I have it all over the world. Qin Shaofeng has Hu qingniu''s token, so don''t say that he can run rampant in the medicine valley. Even if he comes out of the medicine Valley, he can run around the world.


    When she saw the token in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, the little girl opened her eyes, and then asked Qin Shaofeng incredulously, "Oh, this is Grandpa''s token. How could it be in your hand? Hum, I asked grandpa for it so many times and he didn''t give it to me. Unexpectedly, it came to your hand. Grandpa is the worst. Xian''er will never pay attention to grandpa again."


    The little girl in front of her is Hu Xianer, the granddaughter of Hu qingniu. She is 14 years old, but she has the first-class strength in the original environment and understands the origin of wood. She is one of the five true disciples of Medicine Valley. Although her strength is at the bottom, Hu Xiaoxian is still in a high position among the five true disciples of Medicine Valley because Hu qingniu is the granddaughter of the master of Medicine Valley, In particular, Hu Xianer understood the origin of wood, so it is more popular for the medicine Valley disciples who mainly refine pills.


    Understanding the origin of wood can not only have an absolute advantage in selecting herbs, but also select the best herbs, which can improve the quality of refined pills. It also plays a great auxiliary role in the process of refining pills. Moreover, understanding the origin of wood can have a great advantage in cultivating herbs. Therefore, Hu Xianer is naturally very popular in the medicine valley.


    However, welcome is welcome, but the medicine valley also has the rules of the medicine valley. Even if Hu Xianer is Hu qingniu''s daughter, some rules can''t be broken, so Hu Xianer often asks Hu qingniu for his token, because with Hu qingniu''s token, you can do whatever you want in the medicine Valley without any restrictions.


    However, although Hu qingniu loved Hu Xianer, he never made any concessions on this matter. Finally, Hu Xianer had to give up, but Qin Shaofeng actually got Hu qingniu''s token, which made Hu Xianer very dissatisfied. Of course, Hu Xianer was sure that it was not stolen by Qin Shaofeng or picked up by him. With Qin Shaofeng''s mortal body, How can you do it.


    So it must be Hu qingniu who sent Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, it made the little girl jealous. She was Hu qingniu''s granddaughter. She didn''t give her the token but gave it to others. It''s strange that Hu Xianer was not jealous. Her small mouth pouted and looked very dissatisfied, which made Qin Shaofeng feel very funny. So she handed the token to Hu Xianer and said to her, "Do you like it? I''ll give it to you. It''s nothing good anyway."


    Qin Shaofeng can feel that the little girl is just a child''s temper, has no malice to herself, and won''t have any bad heart, so since the little girl likes it, give it to her. And Hu Xianer''s eyes brightened immediately after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, but they darkened immediately, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I don''t want it. Grandpa gave it to you. How can I want it?"


    Seeing that the little girl didn''t reach for the token, Qin Shaofeng didn''t send it hard, but said to the little girl, "well, but if you want to use it, just come to me directly. I''ll just come with you." Qin Shaofeng''s words immediately brightened Hu xian''er''s eyes again, and then narrowed into crescent moon. Two small dimples appeared on his little face and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Hey, you''re so smart! OK, my name is Hu xian''er. How about you? I''ll make a friend of you, and I''ll cover you in the medicine Valley in the future."


    Looking at Hu Xianer''s heroic and dry appearance, Qin Shaofeng was also in a good mood. He reached out and rubbed Hu Xianer''s head, and then said to Hu Xianer, "my name is Qin Shaofeng. My brother will depend on you in the future." If you are an ordinary slave disciple, who dares to rub Hu xian''er''s head, but Qin Shaofeng rubbed Hu xian''er''s head. Hu xian''er was not angry and looked very happy, which made Hu xian''er feel strange.


    Although Hu Xianer didn''t look down on the slave disciples in the medicine Valley, because the level of the medicine valley was very strict, it was impossible for the slave disciples to contact the true disciples in this way, let alone rub the head of the true disciples. This was definitely a great crime of beheading. But when Qin Shaofeng did this, Hu Xianer didn''t dislike it at all. On the contrary, he felt very comfortable ¡£


    You know, even Han Ruoxue, who has the best relationship with Hu xian''er, won''t rub Hu xian''er''s head like this, let alone be by other men, so Hu xian''er wondered why she felt so close to Qin Shaofeng? But she didn''t care so much. Anyway, she just thought Qin Shaofeng was a good person and was willing to be close to him.


    "By the way, what are you doing here?" Hu xian''er asked Qin Shaofeng. You should know that Qin Shaofeng, a mortal who doesn''t even have the strength of external disciples, can''t come to the martial arts hall. Although he can come here with Hu qingniu''s token, what are you doing here? Do you want to choose martial arts?

 Chapter 1055

    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng didn''t know what rules there were in the medicine valley. He directly told Hu Xianer that Hu qingniu asked him to come here to choose skills. This answer made Hu Xianer confused. He looked at Qin Shaofeng with big eyes and wanted to see what was different about Qin Shaofeng. He was able to let his grandfather treat him like this, You should know that even her own granddaughter has gone step by step from practicing the skills of slave disciples to today''s step.


    However, what depressed Hu Xianer was that she didn''t see anything different about Qin Shaofeng after watching it for a long time. Finally, she had to give up and ask no more questions. She just walked inside. Qin Shaofeng followed Hu Xianer into the Chuangong hall, which surprised Qin Shaofeng.


    Because looking at the hall from the outside, it is not very big, but stepping into the hall, you find that there is another cave in the hall. The space is incomparably huge. The ground is paved with sapphire. Is it boundless? I don''t know where it extends. The surrounding is very bright. There are clusters of light in the air, large and small, flashing constantly.


    Qin Shaofeng was naturally surprised at such a strange picture, but he didn''t show it. He looked very calm, which made Hu Xianer, who was walking ahead but secretly observed Qin Shaofeng, nod in her heart. You know, even if she entered the hall for the first time, she shouted for a long time, and Qin Shaofeng was not surprised at all, This determination alone makes Hu Xianer feel extraordinary. It seems that her grandfather pays so much attention to Qin Shaofeng, which is not unreasonable.


    There''s a lot of space in the hall, and there''s a person sitting in the center. He looks like he''s only in his 40s. He looks resolute, dignified and has a strong breath. Sitting there gives people a feeling of looking up at the mountains. This is Wu liuchan, the elder of the sect. He is the strongest person in this medicine Valley except Hu qingniu, white crane and elder.


    After all, this is the martial arts hall. There are countless skill scripts of Medicine Valley in it. Naturally, there can''t be any mistakes. As a martial arts elder, how can I bear it if I don''t have enough strength? You should know that the skill secret script of Medicine Valley is not the largest of the five immortal sects, but also one of the best, which is naturally related to the advantages of Medicine Valley.


    The most important thing in the medicine Valley is pills. All kinds of pills are basically available as long as they are needed by each sect, but the price is a little black. Therefore, in general, few people can afford to pay. Even other Xiandao sects pay very badly, but in order to get the pills they need, the price of the medicine Valley is black, Some people will still buy pills, but what if they don''t have enough wealth to pay?


    Therefore, the medicine Valley offers a compromise method. If you don''t have enough wealth, you can also exchange all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, especially herbs. As long as the herbs that satisfy the medicine Valley can be used to exchange pills. In addition, you can also exchange the skills you cultivate or those skill scripts you get but can''t cultivate. In this case, It can also be exchanged for a elixir.


    Under such conditions, there are naturally more and more skill scripts of the medicine valley. Of course, they are basically the cultivation skills of the physical state and the original state. As for the higher state, don''t say no, even who would be willing to take them out for a spiritual pill? Therefore, although there are many skill scripts in this hall, there are only some top ones.


    However, many skills also have the advantage of many skills, that is, no matter what kind of original power the disciples of the medicine Valley understand, they can have skills to practice. It is precisely because of this that the medicine Valley can develop into such a big school, and its strength is also one of the best in the five immortal sects.


    When Hu Xianer and Qin Shaofeng walked into the Chuangong hall, Wu liuchan, the Chuangong elder, opened his eyes. When he saw Hu Xianer again, his upright and hard face became much softer. However, when he saw Qin Shaofeng following Hu Xianer, he suddenly sank his face and became cold.


    "Nonsense, xian''er, don''t you know the rules of Chuangong hall? How can you bring slave disciples here?" Chuangong elder Wu liuchan said coldly to Hu Xianer. Although Wu liuchan loved Hu Xianer very much, just like his own daughter, the rules of Chuangong hall can''t be broken, so he scolded severely.


    If Wu liuchan scolded Hu Xianer like this at ordinary times, Hu Xianer would have cried wrongly. However, Hu Xianer didn''t care at all this time. He still smiled at Wu liuchan and said, "Uncle Wu, you''re wrong about xian''er. Xian''er didn''t behave very well. He didn''t bring it by xian''er, but my grandfather asked him to come."


    Qin Shaofeng felt the noble righteousness of Wu liuchan. He knew that this person must be a selfless and meticulous person, so he didn''t dare to neglect it. He directly took out Hu qingniu''s token and showed it to Wu liuchan, the martial arts elder. When Wu liuchan saw that it was Hu qingniu''s token, his face relaxed, but he stared at Qin Shaofeng carefully.


    Like Hu Xianer, Wu liuchan also wants to see what''s different from Qin Shaofeng. In the end, why did Hu qingniu give Qin Shaofeng a token. You should know that Han Ruoxue is a spirit of ice and fire. He was accepted as a disciple by Hu qingniu and didn''t give the valley master a token. Is this kid Qin Shaofeng more qualified than Han Ruoxue?


    It''s just a pity that the qualification of fire spirit body shown by Qin Shaofeng can only appear in places with extremely strong fire elements, so Wu liuchan naturally can''t see anything. Finally, Wu liuchan can only take back his eyes, look at Hu Xianer, and say to Hu Xianer, "xian''er, what skill do you want to practice this time?"


    Hu Xianer shook her head after listening to Wu liuchan''s words, and then said to Wu liuchan, "Uncle Wu, my innate wood spirit is definitely enough for me to practice. I''m not going to practice other skills. This time I just want to choose a set of martial arts to practice, but I don''t know what martial arts are suitable for me. Why don''t you help me choose, Uncle Wu? Xian''er believes in Uncle Wu''s vision."


    Wu liuchan immediately smiled when he heard Hu Xianer''s words. He seemed to enjoy Hu Xianer''s flattery. Then Wu liuchan thought about it and waved to the countless light groups over the Chuangong hall. Then he saw two light groups shooting from the martial arts area and falling on the palm of Wu liuchan''s hand. When the light dissipated, it was two secret scripts.


    In the countless light circles over the hall of power transmission, there is a skill and martial arts, which are divided into two categories according to the skill and martial arts, and then into two categories according to the physical state and the original state. Then, according to each skill, the attributes of martial arts are divided into various sub categories again, which can be said to be extremely detailed.


    Wu liuchan chose the martial arts area for Hu Xianer. There are two martial arts in the woody source, one is body method and the other is palm method, which are very suitable for Hu Xianer. After Hu Xianer took it from Wu liuchan, she immediately saw that these two martial arts were very suitable for her. She quickly said to Wu liuchan, "thank you Uncle Wu."


    After hearing Hu Xianer''s thanks, Wu liuchan''s face became softer. Then he looked at Qin Shaofeng. Because Qin Shaofeng had a valley master token, Wu liuchan would not embarrass Qin Shaofeng and asked Qin Shaofeng, "what skill do you want?" but Qin Shaofeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know any skill of Medicine Valley. Could you please introduce it?"


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng didn''t make a blind choice, Wu liuchan nodded in his heart, and then introduced to Qin Shaofeng. This was originally the responsibility of Wu liuchan, so he didn''t feel impatient. He soon introduced all kinds of skills suitable for Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation in the martial arts hall, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "These are all you can practice now. Think about which one you want to practice. I''ll give it to you."


    After listening to the introduction of Wu liuchan, Qin Shaofeng had some understanding of the skills that should be practiced in the physical realm. In the physical realm, the first thing to cultivate is Qi and blood and power. Therefore, the choice of skills is naturally to choose the skills that can maximize his Qi and blood and power, which should be determined according to his own attributes.


    If you choose to cultivate the appropriate skills according to your attributes, you can not only greatly increase your qi and blood and strength, but also greatly benefit your understanding of the original strength. However, this treatment is not enjoyed by the slave disciples and external disciples of Medicine Valley. The external disciples and slave disciples practice Dali Tongtian formula together , this physical environment skill is a skill without attributes, so it is not limited by physical attributes. It is suitable for all external disciples and hard-working disciples to practice.


    Moreover, cultivating the "Da Li Tong Tian Jue" will not affect the cultivation of other skills to enhance the body''s Qi, blood and strength in the future. Therefore, the external disciples and slave disciples of the medicine Valley practice the "Da Li Tong Tian Jue", and when they reach the original state of cultivation and become internal disciples, they can choose other skills to practice according to their own attributes.


    Don''t think that you don''t need to cultivate the physical body when you reach the origin. When you reach the origin, you need to cultivate the skills that can increase the blood and strength of the physical body, because only a strong physical body can bear a greater source of power. Therefore, internal disciples will choose the skills suitable for their own cultivation of the physical body.


    "I choose the Dragon elephant Prajna skill." after thinking about it for a long time, Qin Shaofeng calmly said to Wu liuchan.

 Chapter 1056

    Because Qin Shaofeng has the token of Valley leader Hu qingniu, Wu liuchan, the martial arts elder, will not embarrass Qin Shaofeng. He will answer all Qin Shaofeng''s questions. Qin Shaofeng didn''t choose blindly, which makes Wu liuchan feel good. However, when Qin Shaofeng said he wanted to choose dragon elephant Prajna, Wu liuchan''s face was a little ugly, Originally, I thought Qin Shaofeng was not ambitious, but now I find him wrong. Qin Shaofeng still disappoints him.


    However, the ugly Wu liuchan didn''t get angry, but calmly looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "didn''t you hear what I just said? No one can practice the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, so you''d better choose another." after all, Qin Shaofeng took the valley master''s token, so even if Qin Shaofeng was a little ambitious, Wu liuchan will try his best to help him and give his suggestions, which is Wu liuchan''s responsibility.


    Hu Xianer opened her eyes when Qin Shaofeng chose the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. After listening to Wu liuchan''s words, she also said to Qin Shaofeng, "Yes, Uncle Wu is right. Brother Shaofeng, you''d better not choose the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. No one can succeed in cultivating the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. There are so many disciples in our Medicine Valley in the past dynasties, none of them has succeeded. Don''t waste your time."


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head when he heard what Wu liuchan and Hu Xianer said, and then said calmly, "it doesn''t mean that others can''t succeed in cultivation, but it doesn''t mean that I Qin Shaofeng can''t succeed in cultivation. If I don''t even have this confidence and dare not even try, how can I reach the peak and stand out from all the heroes in the world? I Qin Shaofeng will only choose the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, and I hope you can achieve it."


    When introducing the martial arts earlier, Wu liuchan, the martial arts elder, also introduced the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. However, there is only one word: the first body realm skill, but no one can practice it. It is said that the Dragon elephant Prajna skill was found in an ancient relic. It is the cultivation skill of the ancient dragon elephant sect. It is definitely the top body realm cultivation skill. It is said that if the Dragon elephant Prajna skill is used If you cultivate to the tenth highest level, you can have the power of ten dragons and ten elephants!


    Both dragon and elephant are symbols of great power. In ancient times, dragon xiangzong was a sect that specialized in cultivating physical power. Each disciple of dragon xiangzong had infinite great power. When he raised his hand, he poured mountains and seas and had supreme divine power. It''s a pity that there are too few people who can practice dragon elephant Prajna skill, so the skill of dragon xiangzong is very powerful, but there is no brother suitable for cultivation Therefore, longxiangzong also gradually declined and annihilated in the long river of history.


    The Dragon elephant Prajna skill was exchanged for a spiritual pill by a casual practitioner. At that time, it was regarded as a treasure by the whole medicine valley. After the identification of the valley master and elders, it was believed that the Dragon elephant Prajna skill was actually the first physical body cultivation skill. I thought that in this way, the strength of the whole medicine valley would be improved. How could I know that no one could successfully cultivate the Dragon elephant Prajna skill.


    The reason is also very simple, that is, the disciples who practice the Dragon elephant Prajna skill don''t have a strong body and can''t bear the great power of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. Once they practice it, they will explode and die. Therefore, the most basic condition for the cultivation of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill is to have a very strong body. But with such a strong body, who will practice the Dragon elephant Prajna skill And?


    However, when Qin Shaofeng heard about the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, he immediately decided to practice the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. Other skills were not considered at all, because Qin Shaofeng had a strong desire to live the most powerful power, so he had to choose the most powerful one to choose the skill. In addition, he would not consider anything else.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wu liuchan, the martial arts elder, his eyes twinkled. He shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "well, that''s right. If you don''t even have the confidence to try, how can you reach the peak? You''re good, I''ll take good care of you. Wait, I''ll give you the Dragon elephant Prajna skill!" After that, he looked at the countless light groups over the hall. Then he stopped his eyes on an extremely huge light group and waved. The light group flew towards Wu liuchan and fell on his hand. The light dispersed. It was the Dragon elephant Prajna skill.


    Qin Shaofeng took the Dragon elephant Prajna skill from Wu liuchan and immediately read it. This is the rule of the martial arts hall. You can only remember the skills and martial arts here. You are not allowed to take out the secret script, but it is extremely easy for the internal disciples who reach the origin. There is no difficulty at all.


    Just read the Dragon elephant Prajna skill once, Qin Shaofeng has written down all the contents and deeply imprinted them in his memory. Then he handed the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to the martial arts elder Wu liuchan and said to Wu liuchan, "thank you, elder Wu. I''ll go back first and come back to you next time." After saying that, Hu Xianer, who had remembered both sets of martial arts, followed him out, but did not go back to his mountain, but followed Qin Shaofeng to the top of Yaowang peak.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t ask much when he saw Hu Xianer following him to the Yaowang peak. Hu Xianer was Hu qingniu''s granddaughter. He couldn''t control it when he went to see Hu qingniu. Besides, it''s much more comfortable to have such a little girl carved in powder and jade than to look at the old fat man, so Qin Shaofeng was naturally happy to follow Hu Xianer.


    He soon reached the top of the medicine King peak. Hu qingniu saw Qin Shaofeng coming up and immediately asked Qin Shaofeng, "boy, what skill did you choose?" but he didn''t see Hu Xianer following Qin Shaofeng. When Hu Xianer came out from behind Qin Shaofeng, Hu qingnewton stared wide and wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    "Grandpa, xian''er has come to see you. How are you recently?" Hu xian''er walked towards Hu qingniu with a smile on her face. Hu qingniu immediately looked bitter when he saw Hu xian''er appear. Although Hu xian''er is indeed his favorite granddaughter, not to mention her qualification, but the little girl is really too annoying, which makes Hu qingniu unable to resist.


    As she spoke, Hu Xianer walked up to Hu qingniu and sat down on Hu qingniu''s lap. Then she reached out and grabbed Hu qingniu''s only few moustaches, which made Hu qingniu, who was very distressed about his moustaches, nervous immediately and said to Hu Xianer, "Xian''er, why are you free to come to see Grandpa today? You see, there will be a big competition of true disciples soon. Why don''t you practice well and be careful at the bottom."


    After listening to Hu qingniu''s words, Hu Xianer said carelessly, "take the bottom. I don''t care anyway. Anyway, my favorite grandpa doesn''t hurt me. What can I do even if I practice hard? Alas, I can''t imagine that Hu Xianer has such a hard life. What''s the significance of this practice?"


    Hu qingniu saw that Hu Xianer and Qin Shaofeng came back together. Naturally, he knew that Hu Xianer already knew that he had given the token to Qin Shaofeng. Now, after listening to Hu Xianer''s words, Hu qingniu confirmed his guess. He knew that the little girl was angry about it and even said to Hu Xianer, "Nonsense, who dares to say that grandpa doesn''t love xian''er? Look, what''s this? This is the green wood Qi gathering pill refined by grandpa for xian''er a while ago, but I haven''t had time to give it to my baby granddaughter."


    As he spoke, Hu qingniu took out a jade bottle and handed it to Hu Xianer. Hu Xianer cheered and quickly picked it up. In this way, Hu qingniu''s beard was saved, which made Hu qingniu relieved. Then Hu qingniu glared at Qin Shaofeng. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t appeared, he wouldn''t have such a great difficulty.


    This bottle of green wood gathering Qi pill was successfully refined by Hu qingniu with great efforts. Although it was originally intended for Hu Xianer, Hu qingniu didn''t plan to take it out now. It was only taken out when Hu Xianer was preparing for her 15th birthday. Now, it''s good to wait until Hu Xianer''s 15th birthday.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t notice Hu qingniu''s eyes at all. Instead, he went aside and was ready to practice the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. Qin Shaofeng first carefully deliberated the Dragon elephant Prajna skill in his heart and determined to understand the whole skill before Qin Shaofeng began to practice.


    The cultivation of dragon elephant Prajna skill is not complicated. The key is whether the cultivator''s body can bear the great power cultivated by dragon elephant Prajna skill. Moreover, dragon elephant Prajna skill is not meditation. Each level of cultivation has a unique move. For example, the first level of move is god elephant''s nose shaking, which is evolved from the action of simulating giant elephant''s nose shaking. This move seems common Tong, but it contains the divine power of a giant elephant. When it is displayed, it is naturally earth shaking.


    After Qin Shaofeng understood the whole dragon elephant Prajna skill, he immediately began to operate. What Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that he found that the Qi and blood in his body had been mobilized and expanded rapidly. Then Qin Shaofeng felt that the power in his body was increasing rapidly. Qin Shaofeng was surprised by this discovery.


    You should know that the Dragon elephant Prajna skill is very difficult to cultivate. The first level will not improve much without one or two years of cultivation. Moreover, on the premise of being able to bear the powerful power generated by the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, Qin Shaofeng was shocked that Qin Shaofeng had such an obvious effect at the beginning of cultivation.


    However, Hu qingniu and Hu Xianer were even more shocked, because they saw Qin Shaofeng standing there, and then a golden blood gas was released from Qin Shaofeng!

 Chapter 1057

    Friars, whether immortal friars or demon friars, whether human friars or demon friars, the color of blood gas in their bodies must be blood red, but the difference lies in the density of blood gas. However, Hu qingniu and Hu Xianer have never seen or heard of golden blood gas, but today they see it in Qin Shaofeng.


    Because both Hu Xianer and Hu qingniu are monks above the origin, they can naturally look at Qi and see the blood gas level of each other. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng began to practice, a cloud of light smoke like blood gas rushed out of Qin Shaofeng''s head and suspended one meter left and right above Qin Shaofeng''s head, blooming with golden light. Although it is not strong at all, it is very dazzling.


    Hu qingniu was really shocked at this time. The golden blood gas made Hu qingniu feel more incredible than the fire spirit body shown by Qin Shaofeng. After all, the fire spirit body still has clear records, but he hasn''t even heard of the golden blood gas, which reminded Hu qingniu of the question just now. What skill Qin Shaofeng chose!


    "Xian''er, do you know what the skill chosen by this boy is?" Hu qingniu asked Hu Xianer, who was also shocked. Previously, Hu Xianer came with Qin Shaofeng, so Hu qingniu guessed that Hu Xianer should have met Qin Shaofeng in the power transmission hall. He should know what skill Qin Shaofeng chose.


    Hu Xianer was staring at the golden blood gas slowly emerging from Qin Shaofeng''s head in a daze. After listening to Hu qingniu''s words, she answered, "Oh, it''s Dragon elephant Prajna skill." then she continued to look at it. Hu qingniu nodded after listening to Hu Xianer''s words and said, "oh, it''s Dragon elephant Prajna skill. This boy can pick it."


    However, as soon as Hu qingniu finished speaking, he realized that something was wrong, and then reacted. He immediately opened his eyes, turned to look at Hu Xianer, and shouted at Hu Xianer, "dragon elephant Prajna skill? Do you mean this boy chose dragon elephant Prajna skill?" such a roar naturally startled Hu Xianer and immediately became dissatisfied, "What''s the roar? If it affects brother Shaofeng''s cultivation, you''ll look good."


    After hearing what Hu Xianer said, Hu qingniu quickly closed his mouth and looked back at Qin Shaofeng. Seeing that Qin Shaofeng was still practicing, he immediately said to Hu Xianer, "how can this boy practice dragon elephant Prajna? The old boy of Wu liuchan didn''t tell him that dragon elephant Prajna can''t be practiced? Why did he choose this skill?"


    After hearing Hu qingniu''s words, Hu Xianer immediately raised her head and said to Hu qingniu, "Brother Shaofeng said that if you don''t dare to try, how can you reach the peak? He just wants to practice the most powerful skill! Besides, you see, brother Shaofeng has already begun to practice, and it looks very smooth. It''s not as difficult as you said. Alas, I knew I would practice this too."


    After listening to Hu Xianer''s words, Hu qingniu looked at Qin Shaofeng again and found that the blood gas in Qin Shaofeng''s body was increasing rapidly with the operation of dragon elephant Prajna skill. The strength was also surging in his body, and the breath was obviously increasing. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng didn''t have any discomfort due to the sudden increase of strength, which made Hu qingniu think about it Did Qin Shaofeng really succeed in cultivating the Dragon elephant Prajna skill?


    This made Hu qingniu more interested in Qin Shaofeng. He stood and watched quietly. At this time, Qin Shaofeng was running the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, running again and again. He found that with each operation, the blood gas in his body would be much stronger and his strength would be much stronger, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. It seems that the Dragon elephant Prajna skill is still easy to practice.


    When the blood gas and strength in his body were almost accumulated, Qin Shaofeng recalled several moves on the first level of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. He suddenly stretched his legs and stepped forward. This was the trampling of the divine elephant. This move gathered the strength of his whole body on his feet. When he stepped on it, the earth fell apart. He cultivated to the highest level and had the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Of course, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have such strength yet.


    However, Qin Shaofeng stepped down, and there were circles of cracks on the two meter square ground under his feet. Although it was not deep, it was also thrilling. You know, the Yaowang peak was extremely strong. Qin Shaofeng stepped on the two meter square stone ground, which naturally made Hu qingniu and Hu Xianer stare.


    However, their shock was not over. After Qin Shaofeng stepped forward, he rushed forward. This move was called divine elephant collision. At that moment, Hu qingniu and Hu Xianer seemed to see an ancient divine elephant rushing towards them. They immediately startled them and hurriedly dodged aside. Qin Shaofeng rushed over, which was sharp friction with the air The sound of.


    After this rush, Qin Shaofeng''s arm swung forward. It was the divine elephant''s nose. Under this swing, there was a crisp sound. Qin Shaofeng''s fist fell into the void, but it exploded the air there and made such a crisp sound. Of course, this is the reason why Qin Shaofeng has just practiced and his internal strength is not enough. Otherwise, if he can reach the power of a divine elephant, it will be enough A void was broken, but Hu qingniu and Hu Xianer were shocked.


    Because until now, they have believed that Qin Shaofeng has successfully cultivated the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, which is unimaginable for them. Since the medicine Valley obtained the Dragon elephant Prajna skill thousands of years ago, no one has been able to cultivate it successfully for many generations, but Qin Shaofeng, who has just come to the medicine Valley, has been able to cultivate it successfully.


    Hu qingniu was so excited at this time. It seems that he was so wise. He felt that the decision to keep Qin Shaofeng in the medicine valley was the most correct decision he made in his life. He watched Qin Shaofeng practice the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, and he could beat out the divine marrow of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill at the beginning. Such a genius is really rare.


    Qin Shaofeng practiced the Dragon elephant Prajna skill over and over again. After practicing several moves on the first floor over and over again, Qin Shaofeng found that the Dragon elephant Prajna skill operated faster, and the blood gas and strength in his body increased faster. The Dragon elephant Prajna skill seemed to be tailor-made for himself, which was very suitable for his own cultivation, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy.


    Unknowingly, Qin Shaofeng has been practicing continuously for two hours, and in these two hours, Qin Shaofeng''s blood and strength have increased greatly. Hu qingniu has learned through investigation that Qin Shaofeng''s current strength is enough to compare with his wound cultivation. He is a medicine Valley disciple who has made great efforts to master the formula of heaven and reached the peak of physical strength, However, Qin Shaofeng is far from reaching the peak of physical strength training, and his strength is still growing rapidly.


    This naturally makes Hu qingniu very happy. He is also looking forward to Qin Shaofeng''s strength in cultivating the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to the peak. However, after two hours of cultivation, Qin Shaofeng feels that his stomach is beating drums again, which is naturally because of his previous cultivation, The energy of the catfish dragon meat eaten with the white crane has been transformed into blood gas and strength in the body. Now that those energy are exhausted, Qin Shaofeng will certainly be hungry.


    Qin Shaofeng stopped his cultivation, then went to the white crane, and said to the white crane, "sister white crane, I''m hungry. Take me to dinner." and the white crane saw Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation before. He was also very curious about Qin Shaofeng''s golden blood, and heard Qin Shaofeng''s Dragon elephant Prajna skill, But more curious about how much Qin Shaofeng can cultivate the Dragon elephant Prajna skill!


    As the mount of Hu qingniu, Bai He is very clear about everything about the medicine valley. He knows that no one can successfully cultivate the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, but Qin Shaofeng has successfully cultivated it and seems to be entering the country soon. He is also wondering what monster Qin Shaofeng is and can successfully cultivate the Dragon elephant Prajna skill.


    The white crane was full and didn''t want to move, but he thought it would be bad if Qin Shaofeng went to the roll call to eat catfish, so he''d better go with him. So after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, she nodded and agreed. When Hu Xianer listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, she immediately shouted that she was hungry and wanted to go with her. The relationship between white crane and Hu Xianer was also very good. Naturally, she didn''t mind.


    Hu qingniu smiled when he saw Qin Shaofeng and Hu Xianer leaving with a white crane. He really found a treasure this time. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng not only had the body of fire spirit, but also had such high savvy and physical quality. In other words, he cultivated the Dragon elephant Prajna skill that no one else could successfully cultivate, which made Hu qingniu full of expectations for the future of the medicine valley.


    Qin Shaofeng and Hu Xianer arrived at the dining room by the white crane. It was time for dinner, because they had already come once. Naturally, they were already familiar with here. After Qin Shaofeng arrived, he took Hu Xianer to the place where he had dinner with the white crane last time, found the dining room chief Yu Shanggou and said to Yu Shanggou, "Elder Yu, I''m hungry. Make me another catfish."


    Qin Shaofeng''s words immediately made the white crane nervous and looked at Yu Shanggou. Yu Shanggou naturally understood it. He quickly said to Qin Shaofeng, "I won''t make catfish this time. I''ll make you other delicious food to ensure you like it." after that, he got busy without Qin Shaofeng''s consent.


    It doesn''t matter if Qin Shaofeng has something to eat, but then Qin Shaofeng let Hu Xianer, Yu Shanggou and Bai he see what a bucket is. Well, it''s super large!

 Chapter 1058

    Last time Qin Shaofeng came to the dining room with the white crane and ate a whole ten feet of catfish dragon fish, which has been regarded by Yu Shanggou as a bucket, but compared with this time, it''s just too childish! This time, Qin Shaofeng let go of his cheeks from the moment he entered the dining room and Yu Shanggou made the first delicious food. What he ate was called joy and joy.


    Bai He and Hu xian''er stood aside and stared at Qin Shaofeng swallowing delicious dishes one by one, and the bones next to Qin Shaofeng were getting higher and higher. Even Yu Shanggou, the dining room elder, was sweating on his forehead. It can be seen how boring Qin Shaofeng is!


    You know, even the white crane, Golden Snake and the giant ape don''t eat as much as Qin Shaofeng at one time. Yu Shanggou, the dining room elder, needs strength to urge the spirit tool pot every time. He usually makes a delicious dish. No matter how much power it takes, Yu Shanggou won''t feel that there is a problem, but Qin Shaofeng is so boring, Tired Yu Shanggou is sweating and still not full, which makes Yu Shanggou complain.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng ate the 303rd delicious dish and the bones piled up nearby, Qin Shaofeng finally patted his stomach and said to Yu Shanggou, "elder Yu, just two more desserts. I''m almost full." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yu Shanggou, who was trying to prepare delicious food for Qin Shaofeng, almost fell to the ground.


    After eating so much, he was almost full, which made Yu Shanggou, Hu Xianer and Bai He speechless, and Bai He was glad to follow him. Otherwise, with Qin Shaofeng''s appetite, his catfish had to be eaten up by Qin Shaofeng. It seems that Qin Shaofeng will follow every time he comes to the dining room in the future. Bai He made the most wise decision in her heart.


    After Qin Shaofeng ate two more desserts, he patted his stomach with satisfaction and said to Yu Shanggou, "thank you, elder Yu. Your food is really delicious. I can''t help eating more. Please." looking at his achievements and the sweat on Yu Shanggou''s forehead, Qin Shaofeng said with some embarrassment.


    Yu Shanggou waved his hand after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s, and then he flashed away to get the news. Serving Qin Shaofeng for a meal was more tiring than fighting with others. Yu Shanggou, the dining room elder, couldn''t support it and hurriedly dodged. Qin Shaofeng didn''t care either. Then he walked outside the dining room and had enough to eat and drink. Naturally, he had to go back to practice.


    Hu xian''er has reached the first level of the original realm. In fact, there is no need to eat in this realm. For example, the white crane, the Golden Snake and the giant ape don''t need to eat. It''s enough to absorb the original energy of heaven and earth. However, the appetite of monsters is still extremely strong, so naturally they will eat often. As for the inner disciples who reach the original realm, Eating in the dining room is a shortcut to increase blood gas in the body, so you should eat often.


    Just now, Hu Xianer forgot to eat when she saw Qin Shaofeng''s attitude. Seeing Qin Shaofeng go out, she immediately followed him. Originally, she was going back to her mountain to practice, but Hu Xianer, who was more and more interested in Qin Shaofeng, decided not to go back and lived in Yaowang peak. Anyway, she was Hu qingniu''s granddaughter, This right still exists.


    After leaving the dining room, Qin Shaofeng walked to the foot of Yaowang peak, and then said to the white crane, "sister white crane, go back first, and I''ll just climb up myself." after that, Qin Shaofeng ran the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, then performed the divine elephant collision, took a big stride and rushed towards Yaowang peak.


    Although Qin Shaofeng has successfully cultivated the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, Qin Shaofeng knows how terrible the time it takes to cultivate the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to the top ten levels. However, Qin Shaofeng has a strong idea in his heart, urging Qin Shaofeng to improve his strength faster, Because there are things more important than life for Qin Shaofeng to do.


    So Qin Shaofeng decided to seize every opportunity to cultivate. The Yaowang peak is ten thousand feet high. Climbing it on foot is naturally a very difficult thing, but it is a good way to cultivate the body. Qin Shaofeng rushed directly to the top, running wildly while running the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, transforming the energy in his body into blood gas and enhancing his strength.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaofeng''s speed was not fast, but he had eaten so many delicious dishes before, and each delicious dish contained huge aura energy. Under the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, it quickly transformed into Qin Shaofeng''s blood gas, which increased Qin Shaofeng''s blood gas rapidly, so Qin Shaofeng''s strength was also increasing, In this way, the speed of Qin Shaofeng naturally increased, and finally rushed to the top of Yaowang peak with extreme speed.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t feel any fatigue after he rushed to the Yaowang peak. On the contrary, he felt very relaxed. Then he continued to practice. This feeling of increasing power made Qin Shaofeng very excited, and he enjoyed this feeling very much. He put all his mind on cultivating the Dragon elephant Prajna skill.


    The first level of dragon elephant Prajna skill is to cultivate the power of a divine image, which is equivalent to the power that ordinary monks can have when they cultivate the triple divine power of the flesh. You know, ancient divine images were different from heaven and earth, and they were born with divine power. It''s easy to bear mountains and carry mountains. Having the power of a divine image is enough to shock the world.


    Qin Shaofeng practiced the Dragon elephant Prajna skill again and again, and the blood gas in his body became stronger and stronger. At this time, the blood gas emitted from Qin Shaofeng''s head has changed greatly. It used to be only one meter, but now it is three feet high. The golden blood gas is surging and coagulating, which shows how much progress Qin Shaofeng has made.


    Hu qingniu looked at Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation. He couldn''t help but feel very satisfied. Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed is too fast. How long has it been? It''s such progress. It requires not only excellent qualification, but also supreme understanding. Only with both, can he cultivate so quickly.


    Of course, the faster Qin Shaofeng''s progress, the happier Hu qingniu will be. Such a peerless genius actually fell into the medicine valley from the sky. It''s really like the curtain of heaven and earth. It''s impossible for the medicine Valley to prosper in the future. Therefore, seeing Qin Shaofeng''s progress so fast, Hu qingniu is naturally very satisfied with Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s hard cultivation, Hu xian''er is naturally unwilling to fall behind. Hu xian''er, who is usually very lazy, also began to practice hard, which makes Hu qingniu more satisfied. After half a month of such hard cultivation, Qin Shaofeng finally reached the peak of the first level of dragon elephant Prajna skill and possessed the power of a divine elephant.


    In the past half a month, Qin Shaofeng''s strength has increased like a blowout. At the peak of the first level of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is no longer so fast. Of course, at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is enough to be equivalent to the power of the triple divine power realm of the ordinary physical realm, but judging from Qin Shaofeng''s own situation, He is just practicing strength and realm in the flesh.


    The next step is the dual realm of hardness and softness in the physical realm. This realm needs to cultivate their own strength to the point of combining hardness and softness and doing whatever they want. Only when they break through this realm will their strength continue to grow and move towards a higher realm of divine power. Therefore, this realm is still very important, but it is not difficult to break through, A little more savvy will soon break through.


    Needless to say, Qin Shaofeng had a thorough understanding of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill before cultivating the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. Therefore, after reaching the peak of the first level, Qin Shaofeng directly broke through to the second level. The corresponding nature is the dual rigid and soft state of the physical state. All this seems to be natural without any obstruction.


    The dual realm of hardness and softness in the physical realm is actually to have an extremely accurate grasp of their own strength. Their own strength can change at will without any constraints. Qin Shaofeng feels that his natural mastery of their own strength has reached a meticulous realm. Every trace of strength seems to be under his own control, so the realm of hardness and softness, It was not very difficult for Qin Shaofeng to break through easily.


    After half a month, he reached the level of hardness and softness, and still practiced the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, which made Hu qingniu more satisfied with Qin Shaofeng. You know, even if he practiced the basic body state skill such as Da Li Tong Tian Jue, it would take several months for a genius such as Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer to achieve the combination of hardness and softness, It''s incredible that Qin Shaofeng reached such a level in half a month when he practiced dragon elephant Prajna.


    On the Yaowang peak, Qin Shaofeng''s figure kept flying. He showed each move recorded in the Dragon elephant Prajna skill one by one. Qin Shaofeng stepped on the ground in front and made a loud noise. The whole Yaowang peak shook with him. Fortunately, Hu qingniu strengthened the protective array of Yaowang peak these days, Qin Shaofeng''s foot didn''t cause any damage to yaowangfeng, but Hu Xianer, who was standing on one side, was almost shocked to fall down, and Xiaoer pouted with dissatisfaction.


    Then Qin Shaofeng clapped his palm to the front. It seemed light and powerless, but a towering green pine on the edge of Yaowang peak was smashed by Qin Shaofeng''s palm and fell towards the mountain. This is the power of the rigid and soft realm!

 Chapter 1059

    By cultivating the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to the first peak, Qin Shaofeng has the power of a divine elephant. Such a huge power is contained in Qin Shaofeng''s body. Finally, Qin Shaofeng has a little comfort and is no longer so weak. However, Qin Shaofeng is not satisfied because of this, Because he knows very well that the thing he wants to do needs great strength.


    Although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what he needs to accomplish, Qin Shaofeng''s consciousness clearly tells Qin Shaofeng that he needs strength and unimaginable strength. Therefore, after reaching the peak of the first level of dragon elephant Prajna skill, Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop and continued to practice, so he broke through to the second level, And his physical state also reached the second level.


    The strength of combining hardness and softness allows Qin Shaofeng to exert every trace of his strength to the limit, so that he can maximize the power of his every shot. However, this realm is too easy for Qin Shaofeng to reach without any challenge, so Qin Shaofeng continues to cultivate and impacts towards the realm of divine power.


    However, entering the realm of divine power from the realm of hardness and softness naturally requires more energy. In particular, Qin Shaofeng cultivates the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, so the model of Qin Shaofeng''s rice bucket is even larger. Yu Shanggou, the dining room elder, is bitter every time he sees Qin Shaofeng, but looking at Qin Shaofeng''s progress so fast, It also made Yu Shanggou very interested in the skills Qin Shaofeng practiced. When he learned that Qin Shaofeng practiced the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, he immediately opened his eyes.


    In addition, in the past half a month, because of the existence of Qin Shaofeng''s super big bucket, the food supplied to the inner disciples in the canteen was obviously insufficient, which made the inner disciples complain for a time. Of course, all the inner disciples knew Qin Shaofeng''s super bucket and were extremely hostile to Qin Shaofeng.


    At the top of the medicine King peak, Qin Shaofeng was concentrating on practicing the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. However, at this time, there were no longer only Hu qingniu, Hu Xianer and white crane on the top of the medicine King peak. The dining room chief was Yu Shanggou, and the martial arts elder Wu liuchan was here. There were also the animal controlling elder responsible for domesticating monsters, the elixir elder responsible for complex cultivation of elixirs, and the elder responsible for various matters. Of course, And the eldest of all elders, that is, the eldest elder, gathered on the medicine King peak at this time.


    Of course, it was the big mouth of the dining room chief Yu Shanggou who caused this thing. Since he knew that Qin Shaofeng actually practiced the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, the elders of the whole Medicine Valley knew it in a few days, so they gathered at the medicine King peak to watch Qin Shaofeng''s practice of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. That''s why this scene is like today.


    Among them, the most excited one is Wu liuchan, the martial arts preacher. Seeing that Qin Shaofeng really succeeded in cultivating the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, Wu liuchan was extremely shocked. He guarded the martial arts preaching hall and was very familiar with each skill script of the medicine valley. Naturally, he knew what conditions the Taoist Dragon elephant Prajna needed to succeed in cultivating, Originally, he didn''t think Qin Shaofeng would succeed, but now Qin Shaofeng has proved all this with his actions. Naturally, Wu liuchan is convinced and satisfied with Qin Shaofeng.


    Hu qingniu, the leader of the medicine Valley, sits in front of the medicine King''s tripod, and Hu Qinglong, the elder of the medicine Valley, sits next to him. The elder of the medicine Valley is tall, but very symmetrical. He doesn''t look fat at all, and he looks elegant, elegant and dusty. Three wisps of long beard float in the wind. In any case, it''s the most suitable person to be the leader of the medicine valley.


    "I said old thirteen, you are becoming more and more shameless. You are the disciple of the fire spirit body. You can''t be so shameless even if you are the valley master?" the elder Hu Qinglong said to Hu qingniu. They are brothers of one milk compatriots, but the elder has no intention of being the valley master and is obsessed with alchemy, Only then did Hu qingniu take the position of the leader of the medicine valley.


    Hu qingniu, the leader of the medicine Valley, listened to his elder brother''s words, but he didn''t have any sense of shame. He narrowed his eyes, looked at Qin Shaofeng who was practicing in front of him, and then said to Hu Qinglong, "elder brother, it''s no wonder that little brother, the girl Han Ruoxue brought him back. I have to accept me as a disciple. I can''t agree. Hey, it''s really lucky this time."


    At the top of Yaowang peak, the elders naturally found the abnormality of Qin Shaofeng. The strong fire element kept pouring into Qin Shaofeng''s body. With the insight of the elders, they naturally knew that Qin Shaofeng was the legendary body of fire spirit. Such qualification is absolutely unimaginable in alchemy in the future, Therefore, when they heard Hu qingniu''s words, they scolded him shamelessly in their hearts.


    However, Hu qingniu is the valley leader after all. They just scold and dare not really say anything. But Hu Qinglong is not used to it. After listening to Hu qingniu''s words, he directly points to Hu qingniu''s nose, "Don''t do this. Last time I wanted to take the girl Han Ruoxue as a disciple. You wouldn''t live or die. If you dare to fight with me this time, I''ll beat you to death."


    Although Hu qingniu''s strength is a little higher than that of the elder, his elder brother is like a father. Hu qingniu really doesn''t dare to fight with the elder. After listening to the elder Hu Qinglong''s words, he immediately said to Hu Qinglong with an ugly face, "elder brother, I''m thinking about the future of our medicine valley. Can you make some sense?"


    "Be reasonable? Who wants to be reasonable? Talk to who. I don''t have time to be reasonable. For the future of the medicine Valley? Hum, your alchemy can match me? It''s really a waste to let the fire spirit follow you!" Hu Qinglong didn''t give Hu qingniu face at all. After listening to Hu qingniu''s words, he naturally scolded again, but what he said was right. If it comes to alchemy, the whole Medicine Valley can''t compare with the big elder.


    Although Hu qingniu''s cultivation is a little higher than Hu Qinglong''s, Hu Qinglong has been obsessed with alchemy all his life, so he can be said to be the first person in the whole Medicine Valley in alchemy. No one can beat him. Therefore, the elder Hu Qinglong will be so excited when he sees the body of fire spirit. This time, he will bring Qin Shaofeng into the door anyway.


    The eldest elder Hu Qinglong had a disciple, the most powerful elder martial brother among the five true disciples of Medicine Valley. Duan Tianyu has reached level 5 of the original territory, and this segment of Tianyu has never disappointed Hu Qinglong. He has always ranked first among the disciples of Medicine Valley in terms of cultivation and alchemy. It''s just a pity that Duan Tianyu is not a fire spirit.


    Although Duan Tianyu is extremely excellent in any aspect, it is because he is not the body of fire spirit that he cannot reach the extreme in alchemy. He cannot refine the most perfect elixir. Only the qualification of fire spirit body can refine the most perfect elixir, so this has always been a regret in Hu Qinglong''s heart.


    Now, the emergence of Qin Shaofeng, the fire spirit, naturally makes Hu Qinglong see hope, so he comes directly to ask Hu qingniu for someone, and he is bound to win. Looking at Hu Qinglong''s aggressive momentum, Hu qingniu is really helpless. Although he is the valley leader, he has no way to compromise with his eldest brother.


    Hu qingniu looked at Qin Shaofeng who was trying to cultivate. The corners of his mouth twitched constantly. It was obvious that he looked like a flesh pain. This made the martial arts transmission elders, the dining room elders and other elders very happy. It really deserved it. Who let Hu qingniu swallow Qin Shaofeng''s fire spirit body alone? Now it''s good. He will eat the consequences of himself.


    "Well, brother, the boy will follow you to learn alchemy in the future, but it must be practiced to the original state." Hu qingniu said to Hu Qinglong, but Hu qingniu just said to let Qin Shaofeng learn alchemy with Hu Qinglong, but he didn''t say to let Qin Shaofeng learn alchemy from Hu Qinglong.


    Hu Qinglong also saw Hu qingniu''s trick at a glance, but Hu Qinglong just looked at Hu qingniu, but he didn''t say anything. He nodded and agreed. After all, even Qin Shaofeng, who is the spirit of fire, needs to understand the origin of fire and reach the origin to give full play to his particularity, otherwise, It''s no use having a fire spirit in the air.


    This medicine King peak has a strong fire element. Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation here will naturally get twice the result with half the effort. In the future, it will be easier to understand the origin of fire. Therefore, it is the most correct choice for Qin Shaofeng to stay here for cultivation, so this matter was settled.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong''s dispute at all. He focused on the cultivation of dragon elephant Prajna skill. After knowing that Qin Shaofeng is the body of fire spirit, Yu Shanggou''s treatment to Qin Shaofeng has been improved a lot. All the ingredients that can improve Qi and blood are supplied to Qin Shaofeng infinitely, Qin Shaofeng''s Qi and blood increased rapidly and his strength increased sharply.


    After crossing the realm of hardness and softness, Qin Shaofeng''s power is rapidly improving again and moving towards the realm of divine power. It is terrible to cultivate the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to reach the realm of divine power. Qin Shaofeng has now reached the peak of the second level of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill and has the power of three gods, but it is far from reaching the triple realm of divine power in the physical realm.


    Qin Shaofeng has estimated that if he wants to reach the triple divine power level of the physical realm, he must at least have the power of five divine elephants, and the Dragon elephant Prajna skill must break through the third level, which is a challenge for Qin Shaofeng, because Qin Shaofeng is determined to reach the divine power level before Dabi, the true disciple of the medicine valley, It''s also a surprise for Han Ruoxue.


    But can Qin Shaofeng do it?

 Chapter 1060

    It has been a month since Qin Shaofeng came to the medicine valley. In this month, Qin Shaofeng has worked hard to cultivate the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. He has reached the peak of the second level and has the power of three gods. This is a great power, because with Qin Shaofeng''s physical power, even those who have five physical bodies to pass through the heaven are not as powerful as him, Qin Shaofeng has such power. His realm is just in the realm of hardness and softness, and there is still great room for improvement.


    Moreover, Qin Shaofeng has set himself a goal to cultivate the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to the third level within two months and reach the power of the five gods. At that time, Qin Shaofeng''s power may not be lower than that of the first-class strongman in the original territory. Of course, it''s still far inferior in terms of physical strength.


    However, as long as the Dragon elephant Prajna skill is cultivated to the third level, the power of Qin Shaofeng will change dramatically every time he breaks through the next level. When he cultivates to the fifth level, he will have the power of ten gods, and when he cultivates to the sixth level, he will have the power of one dragon and ten elephants, and when he cultivates to the tenth level, he can have the power of ten dragons and ten elephants.


    As long as he reaches the sixth level of cultivation, Qin Shaofeng already has the strength to compete with any level in the original territory just by strength! In ancient times, the Dragon elephant sect could gain a foothold in the world and become a famous school by purely cultivating the body. Naturally, the Dragon elephant Prajna skill has a special place.


    However, after reaching the sixth level, the cultivation of each level will become extremely difficult. It is impossible to break through without great perseverance and understanding. Of course, it is a very distant thing. Qin Shaofeng only wants to reach the realm of triple divine power of the flesh. Other things will not be considered for the time being. First of all, we must complete this goal.


    In addition, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill has made his body very strong. Therefore, as long as Qin Shaofeng is willing, he can practice the skills of the origin realm, understand the power of the origin of heaven and earth, and promote the origin realm. After all, the cultivation of the physical realm is to lay the foundation for the original realm, in order to understand the original power of heaven and earth, and the physical body can bear more original power.


    Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength is enough, but Qin Shaofeng does not intend to do so. In his consciousness, he has a strong desire to require him to practice the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to the highest level, so Qin Shaofeng will always practice the Dragon elephant Prajna skill until he practices the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to the highest level, Or don''t practice other skills at all.


    Because Qin Shaofeng has learned something about the original realm these days. The so-called original realm is to understand an original power between heaven and earth, then absorb this original power between heaven and earth into his own body and refine it into his own power through specific skills. Therefore, he only needs to understand the original power between heaven and earth, You don''t need to practice any skills, just practice specific skills to make yourself understand faster.


    As for the original power between heaven and earth, there are thousands and thousands of things in heaven and earth. Each of them may represent an original power, so it depends on your own attributes and understanding. That''s why Qin Shaofeng doesn''t worry about it, because Qin Shaofeng always feels that it''s not difficult to understand the original power. It''s very simple for him.


    So Qin Shaofeng made up his mind to practice the Dragon elephant Prajna skill all the time. Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t blindly practice it. In order to temper his strength, Qin Shaofeng now went to find external disciples to fight every day. He began to challenge the disciples of the triple divine power realm of the flesh. With the continuous improvement of his strength, he began to become stronger and stronger, The external disciples of the five fold physical realm challenge, and finally beat all the invincible hands of the external disciples, and began to challenge like the internal disciples. Of course, they only dare to challenge the first level of the original realm.


    Inner disciples are very familiar with Qin Shaofeng''s bucket, because if Qin Shaofeng hadn''t existed, they wouldn''t often be hungry these days. You know, Qin Shaofeng can eat as much as hundreds of them. Therefore, whenever Qin Shaofeng comes to fight with inner disciples, naturally no one will be merciful.


    The inner disciples who have reached the original territory do not understand the original strength, so although their strength is much stronger than that of the outer disciples who have five physical bodies and pass through the heaven, they will not be too abnormal. Qin Shaofeng has cultivated the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to the peak of the second level after this period of cultivation, and he is only one step away from entering the third level, You have enough strength to compete with the first-class inner disciples in the original territory.


    Bang, there was a loud noise. Qin Shaofeng collided with a divine elephant and flew an inner disciple at the top of the first level in the original territory. Then he stood still, his blood gas rushed into the sky like smoke, slowly converged, and closed his eyes to experience the war just now. It has been two months since Qin Shaofeng came to the medicine valley, And Qin Shaofeng finally touched the threshold of the realm of divine power.


    Hu xian''er stood aside and looked at Qin Shaofeng. In the past two months, Hu xian''er has always been with Qin Shaofeng. With Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation and watching Qin Shaofeng''s progress, her heart is also full of shock. It''s only two months that Qin Shaofeng is now a first-class internal disciple who can defeat the origin, Although this is because these inner disciples have not yet understood the original power, it is enough to shock her.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s current state, Hu Xianer felt that Qin Shaofeng was about to break through. Sure enough, not long after Qin Shaofeng''s golden blood gas slowly converged, it roared like the sound of a river rushing from Qin Shaofeng''s body, and then the golden blood gas rushed into the sky again from Qin Shaofeng''s head.


    The breath released from Qin Shaofeng expanded rapidly. After two months of cultivation, Qin Shaofeng finally reached the third level of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill and entered the realm of the triple divine power of the flesh. Qin Shaofeng only felt that with the surge of blood and Qi in his body, his strength was rising again. This feeling made Qin Shaofeng very comfortable, Very enjoyable.


    Hundreds of inner disciples around looked at the golden blood gas rushing into the sky above Qin Shaofeng''s head, which lasted for half an hour. They were shocked and speechless. At this time, Qin Shaofeng was no different from the monster in their eyes, because no one''s blood gas could be as strong as Qin Shaofeng.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng''s blood slowly converged. Then Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding inner disciples. His eyes glittered. All inner disciples who came into contact with Qin Shaofeng''s eyes felt bursts of palpitations. They knew that Qin Shaofeng was stronger, which made these inner disciples extremely unwilling, You know, they have reached the original state. How can they be compared by Qin Shaofeng?


    Qin Shaofeng glanced at the inner disciples around him, then took Hu Xianer''s hand and ran directly to the front, which was the direction of the dining room. Looking at Qin Shaofeng running to the dining room, all the inner disciples were crazy and rushed forward one by one. If they were late, they would have no food to eat today.


    After a big meal in the dining room, Qin Shaofeng and Hu Xianer returned to yaowangfeng. They have reached the level of triple divine power in the physical realm. The Dragon elephant Prajna skill has reached the third level. Qin Shaofeng also decided to take a break. After all, it will be boring to practice all the time. Moreover, it is not so easy to break through the level of divine power to the level of neizhuang, Cultivation alone is no longer enough. The most important thing is that the true disciple Dabi is coming.


    Qin Shaofeng and Hu Xianer came to the top of the medicine King peak. Hu qingniu just refined a furnace of elixir. Seeing Qin Shaofeng coming up, he looked at Qin Shaofeng casually and opened his eyes immediately, because he found that Qin Shaofeng''s blood gas had increased by a dozen times, that is to say, Qin Shaofeng''s strength was more than a dozen times that of the previous one. It was only a few hours, Why is there such a change? Is it another breakthrough?


    Hu qingniu stuttered and asked Qin Shaofeng, "have you broken through again?" in just two months, Qin Shaofeng actually practiced the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to the third level, which was really surprising. Qin Shaofeng nodded his head after hearing Hu qingniu''s words, and then said casually, "well, he has reached the level of divine power."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Hu qingniu immediately despised Qin Shaofeng. What the hell is the realm of divine power? With the blood gas contained in you, I''m afraid even the third level of origin is not as strong as your blood gas. Hu qingniu can''t imagine how powerful such a body will have.


    Although Hu qingniu is the first person in this medicine Valley, he has to admit that Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation in just two months has been comparable to his cultivation for hundreds of years. Of course, such a result naturally makes Hu qingniu very happy. This is the more solid the flesh is, and the more powerful it will be when it understands the original power of heaven and earth in the future.


    The flesh body is a container. Only by building this container and understanding the original power of heaven and earth in the future can Hu qingniu bear more original power and make himself stronger. Therefore, Hu qingniu is naturally very satisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s practice. Now he has accumulated a little and will be able to make a blockbuster in the future.


    After Qin Shaofeng finished, a streamer came from the direction of flying snow peak, which made Qin Shaofeng happy and knew that it was cold as snow.

 Chapter 1061

    Qin Shaofeng was brought to the medicine Valley by Han Ruoxue, so Qin Shaofeng was very grateful to Han Ruoxue, and Han Ruoxue then went to practice in seclusion. It has been two months. To be honest, Qin Shaofeng still misses it, but it''s just a friendship between friends, and it doesn''t involve the relationship between men and women, Because in Qin Shaofeng''s consciousness, there is always a voice warning Qin Shaofeng that a woman is waiting for herself in a distant place.


    Although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know where the woman is, Qin Shaofeng believes that the woman must exist and is extremely important to himself, so he won''t mess around until he finds the woman. Although there is always an inexplicable desire in his heart, Qin Shaofeng will strictly restrain himself and won''t do anything wrong.


    Han Ruoxue came to Yaowang peak and appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng''s eyes were full of joy. However, it seemed that he was trying his best to restrain and didn''t show much. However, it was very rare for Han Ruoxue in white. Hu Xianer opened his eyes when he saw this scene.


    Qin Shaofeng saw Han Ruoxue appear in front of him. He found that Han Ruoxue''s breath was much stronger than that of the last meeting, and he had entered the fourth level of the original realm. Moreover, Han Ruoxue understands the abnormal existence of the original power of ice and fire, so her strength is not so simple when she is promoted by one level.


    "Congratulations on your great progress. This big competition will definitely win the first prize in one fell swoop." Qin Shaofeng said to Han Ruoxue. Han Ruoxue nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "you''re also very good. It''s only two months since I haven''t seen you. You''ve cultivated such a strong Qi. It doesn''t take long to step into the original state."


    Han Ruoxue doesn''t care much about his own progress. On the contrary, Qin Shaofeng can cultivate to the present level in two months, but it makes Han Ruoxue very surprised and more happy in his heart, because the better Qin Shaofeng performs, the more stable his position in the medicine valley will be, and the more time he will spend with Qin Shaofeng in the future.


    "Hum, brother Shaofeng, you are eccentric. Why do you say that sister Ruoxue won the first prize? Can''t xian''er?" Hu xian''er said with some dissatisfaction after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although she is young, she knows everything. Seeing Han Ruoxue''s eyes looking at Qin Shaofeng, Hu xian''er has guessed that Han Ruoxue is interested in Qin Shaofeng, and she''s not jealous when she said these words, Just kidding.


    Hu xian''er and Han Ruoxue are sisters and have very good feelings. Naturally, she hopes that Han Ruoxue can have people she likes. Hu xian''er only regards Qin Shaofeng as her brother and does not mix any other feelings. Therefore, she will not compete with Han Ruoxue. Instead, she hopes that Qin Shaofeng and Han Ruoxue can walk together.


    Han Ruoxue blushed when she heard what Hu xian''er said. She looked at Qin Shaofeng shyly and gave Hu xian''er a white look. However, Hu xian''er didn''t care at all and laughed heiheihei. However, Qin Shaofeng knocked Hu xian''er on the head and said to Hu xian''er at this time, "With your skills, you will be defeated by your sister Ruoxue without three or two moves. You''d better not go up and lose face at that time."


    Hu xian''er was knocked by Qin Shaofeng and burst into a shudder. Naturally, she was very dissatisfied. She rubbed her head, which was a little painful. She said to Qin Shaofeng, "hum, brother Shaofeng, you are too eccentric. Just wait and see. Xian''er will never be the bottom this time. You will not underestimate it at that time."


    Looking at Hu xian''er''s angry pout, Qin Shaofeng touched Hu xian''er''s head and said to Hu xian''er, "well, well, I believe you are, and behave well at that time." with Qin Shaofeng''s comfort, Hu xian''er became smiling again, and all this fell into Han Ruxue''s eyes.


    At the beginning, Han Ruoxue focused on Qin Shaofeng. Now she noticed the close relationship between Hu Xianer and Qin Shaofeng, and suddenly became a little nervous. However, Han Ruoxue later found that Qin Shaofeng and Hu Xianer were brothers and sisters, very pure and without any transcendence, which reassured Han Ruoxue again.


    Because there is still a period of time for the true disciple Dabi, and now it is spring, when all flowers bloom. When Hu xian''er saw Han Ruoxue leaving the customs, she suggested, "sister Ruoxue, let''s go to Baihua Valley to catch butterflies. We haven''t been there for a long time. Let''s go there and relax while you leave the customs."


    After hearing Hu xian''er''s proposal, Han Ruoxue is naturally very excited. Although he has reached the origin, he is already regarded as a fairy among ordinary people, but Han Ruoxue is just a 17-year-old girl, so he naturally has the mind of a young girl and has no resistance to such things. Moreover, this is a good time to get along with Qin Shaofeng, So he looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t have any opinion on this proposal. Seeing Han Ruoxue looking at him, he nodded. Han Ruoxue nodded when he saw Qin Shaofeng nodding. Then the three of them walked towards the Yaowang peak. Because Qin Shaofeng can''t fly yet, Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer walked with Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Hu xian''er''s character is extremely lively. How can she be honest and walk behind? She directly pulled Han Ruoxue''s hand and ran to the front, which made Han Ruoxue, who originally wanted to walk side by side with Qin Shaofeng, feel reluctant, but she can''t refuse Hu xian''er. She can only run forward with her, and Qin Shaofeng follows behind them slowly ¡£


    Baihua Valley is not far away from the medicine valley. It is a small valley with a very beautiful environment. After being discovered by Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue, they used it as a forbidden area. Usually, the disciples of the medicine Valley can''t go there. It''s a paradise only for them, but now Qin Shaofeng is willing to go in.


    Qin Shaofeng and the three of them came to the Mountain Gate of the medicine valley. Just about to walk outside, they found a flash of light prohibited by the mountain gate. Then the three came in. The leader was a long, handsome young man who looked like 20 years old, with sword eyebrows and stars, extremely handsome, and a faint smile on his face. He looked like a modest gentleman, Moreover, the breath in the body is incomparably thick, which is much stronger than Han Ruoxue. This is Duan Tianyu, the elder martial brother of the true disciples of Medicine Valley.


    Behind the young man are two young men, who are somewhat similar in appearance. They seem to be brothers. Their appearance is naturally ordinary compared with Duan Tianyu, but they are also quite handsome. The eldest brother of the two brothers is Wang Dafu and the second is Wang Dagui. Although their names are very vulgar, their strength is not vulgar. They have reached the third level of their origin, ranking third and fourth among the five true disciples.


    Wang Dafu and Wang Dagui have always followed Duan Tianyu''s lead. They are Duan Tianyu''s followers. Wherever they go, they will follow around. This time, the three went outside to practice for several months. Now they have returned to the medicine valley because of the true disciple Dabi. Unexpectedly, they met Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer here, But obviously, this is not what Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue are willing to do. After seeing Duan Tianyu appear, Hu Xianer and they both look ugly.


    Although Duan Tianyu has always been a gentle and modest gentleman, I don''t know why Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue are very cold to him and don''t want to have any contact with him. They always feel that this person is very dangerous. However, Duan Tianyu seems to be very interested in Han Ruoxue and has always taken the opportunity to get close to Han Ruoxue.


    Duan Tianyu saw Han Ruoxue, his eyes lit up immediately, then came up, looked at Han Ruoxue, looked very elegant, smiled and said to Han Ruoxue, "younger martial sister Ruoxue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why, is this going out? Just now, I''ve just come back from training, and there''s nothing wrong. Why don''t I accompany you with younger martial sister Ruoxue."


    Han Ruoxue frowned when she saw Duan Tianyu appear. Now she frowned even more when she heard Duan Tianyu''s words. However, Han Ruoxue was naturally cold. After listening to Duan Tianyu''s words, she just looked at him indifferently, but didn''t say anything. However, Hu Xianer quit and said directly to Duan Tianyu, "Elder martial brother, we''ll just have brother Shaofeng with us. Don''t bother you. Please let us go. We''re going out."


    Hu Xianer''s words made Duan Tianyu frown, but he didn''t show any anger. His face was still a smiling face. He looked up to the back and saw Qin Shaofeng. The eldest martial brother Duan Tianyu was already a strong man of the fifth level of origin, so he naturally saw through the strong Qi and blood in Qin Shaofeng at a glance and was surprised.


    However, later, he found that Qin Shaofeng was only in the physical state, and there was no breath of the original power in his body, but he did not reach the original state. He was just an external disciple, which naturally made Duan Tianyu completely ignore Qin Shaofeng, but how could such an external disciple be qualified to walk with Han Ruoxue?


    Wang Dafu and Wang Dagui have been following Duan Tianyu for a long time. Naturally, they know Duan Tianyu''s mind very well. When Duan Tianyu looks at Qin Shaofeng, they already know what to do. Therefore, Wang Dagui then goes up, ignores Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer, and directly says to Qin Shaofeng, "give you three breath time and get out."

 Chapter 1062

    Wang Dagui is a true disciple. He has the power to kill and kill external disciples who have not reached the origin. He just can''t kill Qin Shaofeng in front of Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer, so he told Qin Shaofeng to go away. In his opinion, he is a true disciple and ordered Qin Shaofeng to be an external disciple. Qin Shaofeng is not obedient.


    I don''t know. Qin Shaofeng was still standing there as if he hadn''t heard what he said, which made Wang Dagui angry. However, before he said anything, he saw that Qin Shaofeng opposite suddenly burst into the sky. The blood was golden and soared into the sky, But Qin Shaofeng bumped into him like a dragon.


    Although Qin Shaofeng can''t remember his past events, his dignity is not allowed to be infringed by anyone. Wang Dagui actually let Qin Shaofeng go, which has completely angered Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will not be polite. It is a god elephant that collides and displays itself. Before Wang Dagui reacts completely, he bumps into Wang Dagui.


    A crisp click came from Wang Dagui''s heart. Unexpectedly, Wang Dagui, an external disciple who dared to fight the true disciple, was smashed several ribs by Qin Shaofeng. Then he vomited a mouthful of blood, and then flew out upside down. This sudden accident stunned Duan Tianyu, Wang Dafu and Hu Xianer.


    No one expected that Qin Shaofeng would take such a heavy hand. You know, Wang Dagui is also a third-class monk in the original territory. His physical cultivation is also very strong. Even if he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to take a shot and didn''t make any preparations, his defense is still very strong, but he was hit by Qin Shaofeng and turned into such a tragic look, It can be seen how powerful Qin Shaofeng''s previous strike was.


    "Brother!" Wang Dafu roared, then flashed behind Wang Dagui, held Wang Dagui, and hurried to check Wang Dagui''s injury. After seeing that Wang Dagui had broken several ribs, Wang Dafu roared. Even a third-class monk like Wang Dagui, if there was no spiritual pill to help, It''s impossible to rest for a few months. In this case, he will miss the true disciple Dabi.


    Duan Tianyu''s face was also gloomy at this time. He didn''t expect that a small external disciple would not give him face. He dared to hurt Wang Dagui in front of him, which was tantamount to hitting Duan Tianyu''s face, so his heart was filled with murderous intention. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, there was a trace of thunder in Duan Tianyu''s palm.


    When Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer saw the thunder light in Duan Tianyu''s hand, they all woke up and stood in front of Qin Shaofeng. Han Ruoxue said to Duan Tianyu, "Duan Tianyu, what are you going to do?" if it was normal, Han Ruoxue would call Duan Tianyu a senior brother, but now Duan Tianyu actually wants to deal with Qin Shaofeng, Cold as snow will not be polite.


    "What are you doing? This boy has committed a crime. A small external disciple dared to sneak attack on the disciples of the truth. This is a capital crime. As the eldest martial brother of the medicine Valley, I have the responsibility to protect the rules of the medicine valley." Duan Tianyu''s eyes twinkled after listening to Han Ruoxue''s words, because he has seen that Han Ruoxue really cares about Qin Shaofeng, This made Duan Tianyu completely sentenced Qin Shaofeng to death.


    After listening to Duan Tianyu''s words, Han Ruoxue just wanted to say something. Qin Shaofeng came up from behind. As a man, how can he hide behind a woman? However, Qin Shaofeng had an extra token in his hand before he came up. Naturally, it was the valley master''s token, and Qin Shaofeng shook the valley master''s token back and forth.


    Seeing the valley master token in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, Duan Tianyu''s eyes immediately shrunk, and Wang Dafu standing behind Duan Tianyu''s angry look froze. Naturally, they all know the valley master token, but they don''t understand how the token can be in Qin Shaofeng''s hand! Qin Shaofeng stole it? This is absolutely impossible! Did the valley leader give it to Qin Shaofeng? It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    "It seems that seeing the valley master''s order is like seeing the valley master? Do you three don''t understand the rules of the medicine Valley? Or do you knowingly commit the crime and don''t pay any attention to the valley master?" Qin Shaofeng said faintly while shaking the valley master''s token, but Qin Shaofeng''s words stunned Hu Xianer, and then laughed without scruples, even Han Ruoxue laughed.


    As for Duan Tianyu, Wang Dafu and Wang Dagui opposite, they all turned blue when they heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. They all know this rule, but it''s more painful for them to visit Qin Shaofeng than to kill them. The key is that Qin Shaofeng has a valley master token. They want to fight Qin Shaofeng, It''s disrespect to the valley master.


    "Hmm? It seems that the valley master token is really hard to use. Some people really don''t pay attention to the valley master." Qin Shaofeng looked at Duan Tianyu and said again. Duan Tianyu and their faces were even more ugly. Qin Shaofeng wanted to buckle the big hat of disrespect to the valley master on their heads.


    Both Wang Dafu and Wang Dagui followed Duan Tianyu''s lead, so they all looked at Duan Tianyu. At this time, Tianyu took a deep breath, then put a smile on his face again, and then saluted the token in Qin Shaofeng''s hand and said, "disciple, see the valley master." and Wang Dafu and Wang Dagui saluted with Duan Tianyu.


    After Duan Tianyu saluted, he looked at Han Ruoxue again and said to Han Ruoxue, "since younger martial sister Ruoxue doesn''t want me to accompany her, I won''t disturb her." after that, he just wanted to go ahead, but Qin Shaofeng is not such a generous person. Seeing Duan Tianyu and his three want to go, he said again, "eh? It seems that the valley master token didn''t say to let you go?"


    Qin Shaofeng''s words made Duan Tianyu''s steps freeze in the air. He looked at Qin Shaofeng, his fists had been clenched, and his breath slowly broke out. Obviously, Qin Shaofeng''s move had completely angered Duan Tianyu. The strength of level 5 in the original territory broke out, and an amazing momentum was emitted from Duan Tianyu.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was not deterred by Duan Tianyu''s momentum, as if Duan Tianyu''s momentum had no impact on Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng still shook the valley master token in his hand and said to Duan Tianyu, "Didn''t you just say that you, as the eldest martial brother of Medicine Valley, want to protect the rules of Medicine Valley? Just now this boy bumped into the valley master. What should you do as a eldest martial brother?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Hu Xianer''s eyes narrowed into crescent moon. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, she thought Qin Shaofeng was cute. It was really cathartic. Even Han Ruoxue felt very comfortable in her heart. Compared with defeating Duan Tianyu, she was happy, but Duan Tianyu opposite was already furious, but she couldn''t take action. Her anger couldn''t be vented, Duan Tianyu feels that his heart is extremely depressed, and he will spit out his blood.


    Qin Shaofeng has a valley master token. If Duan Tianyu takes action against Qin Shaofeng, it is tantamount to deceiving the teacher and killing his ancestors. In the worst case, he will be directly killed. In the worst case, he will also be deprived of the Dantian gas sea and driven out of the medicine valley. Therefore, even with Duan Tianyu''s courage, Duan Tianyu dare not take action against Qin Shaofeng, which makes Duan Tianyu feel extremely oppressed.


    He felt this kind of oppression for the first time since he entered the medicine valley. In the past, with his qualification and savvy, he was not held in the whole medicine valley. When did he suffer such anger? But now Qin Shaofeng, a disciple who has not reached the origin, has suffered such shame by holding the valley master token, which makes Duan Tianyu look at Qin with extremely gloomy eyes Shaofeng, the knuckle grip has turned white, but he still can''t do anything.


    Qin Shaofeng has a valley master token. Naturally, he can''t do it to Qin Shaofeng. Once he does it, he will deceive the teacher and destroy his ancestors, and he can''t do it to Wang Dagui, because Wang Dafu and Wang Dagui are his followers. If he does it, he will definitely leave a knot in the hearts of Wang Dafu and Wang Dagui and won''t be loyal to himself in the future, so Qin Shaofeng is digging A trap made him jump. Suddenly, Duan Tianyu became alert to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng is definitely not a simple person. Duan Tianyu looked at Qin Shaofeng and slowly restrained his momentum. Then he took a deep breath and said to Qin Shaofeng, "you were reckless before. I apologize for him. Please let him go if you don''t remember the villain."


    Although Duan Tianyu is asking for help in a low voice, he has already made up his mind. As long as he has the determination in the future, he must tear Qin Shaofeng to pieces. Qin Shaofeng smiled at Duan Tianyu''s words, and then said to Duan Tianyu, "Since you say so, forget it. But I know you''re not convinced, but what should I do? I have a brand. You can''t provoke it."


    After Qin Shaofeng said that, he stretched out his hand and took Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue''s hand and walked towards the front. Duan Tianyu looked at Qin Shaofeng and dared to take Han Ruoxue''s hand. Although Han Ruoxue''s face was blushing, he didn''t refuse. He was even more angry. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s back, the fierce light was blooming.


    Duan Tianyu has deeply remembered Qin Shaofeng and sentenced Qin Shaofeng to death. Those who oppose Duan Tianyu never come to a good end, never!

 Chapter 1063

    Qin Shaofeng is usually very polite to people, but if someone doesn''t open his eyes and wants to provoke him, he won''t be polite. Just like Wang Dagui, he let Qin Shaofeng go, so Qin Shaofeng let him go. Later, he took out the valley master token and made it impossible for him to even want revenge. He can only swallow the evil spirit, Even that Tianyu had no choice.


    "Ha ha, brother Shaofeng, you are so powerful that you really kill me." Hu Xianer said to Qin Shaofeng with a laugh. She has been with Qin Shaofeng for two months. All the time, Qin Shaofeng is very gentle except that it makes people feel crazy to practice. Unexpectedly, Hu Xianer is very happy to have such a happy time.


    Han Ruoxue looks at Qin Shaofeng with a crimson face. Although she is very happy, she doesn''t dare to talk to Qin Shaofeng because she is held by Qin Shaofeng. She only dares to look at Qin Shaofeng secretly. Her heart is like a deer bumping into Qin Shaofeng. She doesn''t know what to say at this time. Let Hu Xianer on the other side worry about Han Ruoxue.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Hu Xianer''s words, smiled, and then said to Hu Xianer, "well, what a big thing. What''s worth showing off? Let''s go and play. Don''t let such people affect our mood." with that, he took Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue''s hand out of the medicine Valley and walked towards the direction of Baihua valley.


    On the other side, Duan Tianyu, Wang Dafu and Wang Dagui have not gone far. Moreover, they are all monks who have reached the origin. They can hear Qin Shaofeng and Hu Xianer naturally, which makes Duan Tianyu look more ugly. Especially when Qin Shaofeng holds Han Ruoxue''s hand, Duan Tianyu almost can''t control himself.


    Wang Dafu and Wang Dagui dare not say anything when they see Duan Tianyu''s appearance. They know that Duan Tianyu has really been angered at this time. Qin Shaofeng will never come to a good end, so they are waiting for Duan Tianyu''s next actions. They are just true disciples because of their good qualifications, but they are not very talented in alchemy, So no elder accepts them as disciples, but Duan Tianyu is different. There is a big elder behind Duan Tianyu.


    Qin Shaofeng has a valley master token. Wang Dafu and Wang Dagui can''t help Qin Shaofeng, but it''s not impossible for Duan Tianyu to move Qin Shaofeng, because the eldest elder is the eldest brother of the valley master. As long as Duan Tianyu can get the permission of the eldest elder, it''s not easy to catch Qin Shaofeng, so they both look forward to watching Duan Tianyu.


    "Dafu, go and check the boy''s bottom." Duan Tianyu said to Wang Dafu with a gloomy face. Wang Dafu immediately looked happy and knew that Duan Tianyu was going to deal with Qin Shaofeng, so he hurriedly asked about Qin Shaofeng according to Duan Tianyu''s instructions, and Duan Tianyu took Wang Dagui to his feather peak.


    After Duan Tianyu and Wang Dagui returned to the eclosion peak, Duan Tianyu turned his hand, a jade bottle appeared in his hand, poured out a emerald green pill, and said to Wang Dagui, "Dagui, this is Kumufengchun pill, which is good for your injury, otherwise your injury will delay Dabi." then he handed the Kumufengchun pill to Wang Dagui.


    After hearing Duan Tianyu''s words, Wang Dagui was immediately overjoyed. He immediately took the Kuki Fengchun pill and took it without hesitation. An important reason why their two brothers chose to follow Duan Tianyu is that Duan Tianyu has great talent in alchemy. Following Duan Tianyu will have infinite benefits. Just like now, with Kuki Fengchun pill, Wang Dagui''s injury will heal in a few days.


    After swallowing the Kumufengchun pill, Wang Dagui sat aside to refine the medicine. He also knew that it was not suitable to say anything at this time. He''d better wait until the origin of Qin Shaofeng is clear. Before long, Wang Dafu also came to Yuhua peak. After seeing Duan Tianyu, he told Duan Tianyu all the information he inquired about.


    However, Wang Dafu only inquired from the inner disciples, so he just knew that Qin Shaofeng suddenly appeared in the medicine Valley and had the valley master token. He had a good relationship with Baihe, and he didn''t know anything else. In addition, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is very good, although he hasn''t broken through to his origin yet, But with the power of the flesh, you can defeat the inner disciples who don''t understand the power of the source.


    After listening to these words, Duan Tianyu pondered for a moment and said to Wang Dafu and Wang Dagui, "go back to your respective peaks to practice." Wang Dafu and Wang Dagui listened to Duan Tianyu''s words and hurriedly got up and left Yuhua peak. After the two brothers left, Duan Tianyu flew straight to the mountain where elder Hu Qinglong was located.


    The mountain where the elder Hu Qinglong is located is called Yunlong peak, which is second only to Yaowang peak in the medicine valley. On the top of Yunlong peak, the elder also has a huge aura pill stove and a real fire of Disha that goes directly to the ground. The elder is addicted to alchemy every day, and basically rarely leaves Yunlong peak.


    Duan Tianyu flew to Yunlong peak and saw the elder Hu Qinglong refining pills. He didn''t bother. He watched quietly. What surprised Duan Tianyu was that Hu Qinglong was refining the nine orifices elixir, which is a pill to improve physique and increase Qi and blood. Although it is a good elixir, it is not very useful for the elder Hu Qinglong.


    It didn''t take long for this furnace of nine secret elixirs to be refined. After Hu Qinglong picked up all the nine secret elixirs, he turned and looked at Duan Tianyu. After seeing that Duan Tianyu''s strength was improved, he nodded and said to Duan Tianyu, "Tianyu, I''ve gained a lot from going out to practice this time. Unexpectedly, it''s all level 5 in the original territory. I''m about to catch up with Shifu. As expected, I didn''t disappoint my teacher."


    In the realm of origin, the first three levels are easy to break through, but the more difficult it is to break through later. Even the elder Hu Qinglong is just the top level of the Ninth level of origin. However, there are already several experts in the five immortal sects. Once you break through origin, the realm you reach is legendary, Because the people who have reached this level are all legendary figures of a generation, but few of the five Fairies in the world have reached this level.


    Duan Tianyu is only 25 years old now, but he has reached the fifth level of the origin. He is definitely a genius among geniuses and has good attainments in alchemy, which makes the elder Hu Qinglong have high hopes for Duan Tianyu. Of course, now Hu Qinglong has higher hopes for Qin Shaofeng.


    Duan Tianyu listened to Hu Qinglong''s words, smiled gently, and then said to Hu Qinglong, "master flattered me. My disciples can have today''s achievements. Thanks to master''s cultivation, my disciples can''t have today without master." this naturally makes Hu Qinglong''s smile brighter.


    "Yes, don''t be arrogant or impetuous. This is the person who has achieved great things, but you have to work hard, or your younger martial brother will surpass in the future." Hu Qinglong said to Duan Tianyu with a laugh. He was very proud and proud in his tone, which made Duan Tianyu cold in his heart, but his face didn''t change.


    Duan Tianyu heard Hu Qinglong''s words and had a certain guess in his heart. However, he asked Hu Qinglong quietly, "younger martial brother? Does Master accept disciples again? Congratulations to master." at this time, Duan Tianyu''s heart has become very gloomy, but he still congratulated Hu Qinglong.


    "Ha ha, you''re a great young martial brother. Don''t talk about your innate fire spirit. Even the Dragon elephant Prajna skill can be cultivated successfully. Hum, the bastard Hu qingniu still wants to compete with me. It''s not that he was robbed by me." Hu Qinglong said to Duan Tianyu with great pride. He looked more proud and obviously accepted Qin Shaofeng as his disciple, To his satisfaction.


    Duan Tianyu looked at Hu Qinglong''s proud appearance. Although there was still a smile on his face, his heart was completely cold. Was he born with fire spirit? How can such qualifications exist? How can it exist! You should know that although Duan Tianyu''s thunder spirit body is an extremely anti heaven qualification, it is not suitable for Medicine Valley, and this fire spirit body is the most suitable qualification for Medicine Valley.


    Qin Shaofeng is more favored than him in the medicine Valley just because of his qualification of fire spirit. This makes Duan Tianyu''s heart colder and colder. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng has successfully cultivated the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, which no one has successfully cultivated. In this way, who else can shake Qin Shaofeng''s position in the Medicine Valley? Not even the eldest martial brother who is a true disciple.


    Duan Tianyu originally wanted to deal with Qin Shaofeng through Hu Qinglong, but now it seems that there is absolutely no hope, because Qin Shaofeng''s qualification, talent and savvy determine that as long as he grows up, he is definitely the greatest hope of Medicine Valley. Such a genius will never allow anyone to harm him. This can also explain why Valley leader Hu qingniu handed over the valley leader''s order to Qin Shaofeng, It seems that this is to cultivate Qin Shaofeng as the next valley master.


    This filled Duan Tianyu''s heart with boundless anger. Originally, he was the eldest martial brother of a true disciple and had a high talent in alchemy. Although it is said that his Lei Ling body is not suitable for the inheritance of Medicine Valley, if Qin Shaofeng did not appear, the position of the master of Medicine Valley would surely fall on his head.


    However, the emergence of Qin Shaofeng has completely destroyed Duan Tianyu''s hope, which makes Duan Tianyu''s hatred for Qin Shaofeng climb to the limit. Originally, he just wanted to teach Qin Shaofeng a lesson, but now Qin Shaofeng is immortal, and it is difficult to eliminate Duan Tianyu''s hatred.

 Chapter 1064

    Before Qin Shaofeng appeared, Duan Tianyu had absolute confidence in taking the position of the valley leader of the medicine Valley, but the emergence of Qin Shaofeng made Duan Tianyu lose hope. Of course, it can''t be said that there was no hope, but it became very slim. Unless Qin Shaofeng was erased from the world, Duan Tianyu''s hatred for Qin Shaofeng increased infinitely.


    However, now Qin Shaofeng has been paid such attention in the medicine valley. Even if Duan Tianyu has the ability to eradicate Qin Shaofeng, he can''t do it here. He can only choose to do it outside the medicine Valley, and he can''t do it himself. Otherwise, once he finds out his own head, Duan Tianyu wants to covet the position of the leader of the medicine Valley, it will never be possible.


    Then Duan Tianyu discussed some alchemy with Hu Qinglong. Finally, in the praise of Hu Qinglong, Duan Tianyu left Yunlong peak and returned to his feathering peak. Then he opened the restriction of feathering peak and protected the whole feathering peak. Then he entered his room, sat on the ground and slowly closed his eyes, Seems to be thinking about something.


    I don''t know how long it took. Duan Tianyu finally opened his eyes. A firm look appeared in his eyes, as if he had made up his mind. Then he turned his hand, and a jade amulet appeared in his hand, which was crushed by Duan Tianyu. The crushed jade talisman turned into a ball of light. The ball condensed for a while, but it condensed into a middle-aged man who looked like a 40 year old man. If Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong were present, they would recognize that this was Duan Yong, the leader of Taiyi sect.


    The world is vast and boundless, with numerous sects, but it can be called a big school. There are only five Xiandao gates and five demon gates, among which the five Xiandao gates are Taiyi gate, Medicine Valley, star hall, Tongtian sect and Danding gate, while the five demon gates are sun moon gate, Yiyuan sect, Wanmo Island, blood demon gate and Yin demon sect.


    Among the five immortal sects, Taiyi sect has the strongest strength, followed by the star hall, and Medicine Valley ranks third. Although it is not the top immortal sect, Medicine Valley has a superior position because its alchemy is unmatched. As for the other Dan Ding sect, which is also good at alchemy, it is still much worse than Medicine Valley in alchemy and cannot be compared with Medicine Valley.


    "Tianyu, do you have anything to do with being a father? Don''t you forget that it''s dangerous? If it''s found, it will affect the plan of being a father." Duan Yong said to Duan Tianyu calmly, with a flat tone, but with blame. However, it was Shi Po Tianjing who said this. Duan Yong, the leader of Taiyi sect, was Duan Tianyu''s father?


    Looking at Duan Yong''s separation condensed by the energy of the jade talisman, Duan Tianyu first saluted respectfully, and then said to Duan Yong, "father, this matter must be reported to you, otherwise it will definitely affect our plan." it can be seen from Duan Tianyu''s title that Duan Yong and Duan Tianyu are really father and son. If Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong know this matter, I don''t know what kind of shock it will cause.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Have you been found?" Duan Yong looked chilly after listening to Duan Tianyu''s words, and then said to Duan Yong. After listening to Duan Yong''s words, Duan Tianyu immediately told Duan Yong about Qin Shaofeng, and finally said to Duan Yong, "Father, you must find a way to get rid of this boy, or the position of the leader of the medicine valley will definitely fall on this boy."


    No one will know that Duan Tianyu, an orphan picked up by Hu Qinglong outside, is actually the son of Duan Yong, the leader of Taiyi sect, and Duan Tianyu has only one purpose to enter the medicine Valley, that is, to become the leader of the medicine Valley, so as to completely control the leader of the valley, which means that the medicine valley will become a special alchemist of Taiyi sect in the future.


    This plan has been planned since Duan Tianyu was born. It has been 25 years since Duan Tianyu was brought into the medicine Valley by Hu Qinglong. For such a long time, Duan Yong only contacted Duan Tianyu secretly when Duan Tianyu went out for training. In addition, there is no contact anymore. He is afraid that Duan Tianyu will be exposed and the mastery of the medicine valley will be destroyed My plan.


    Medicine Valley, the strongest alchemy sect in the world, has the most powerful alchemy although it is not strong. There are all kinds of pills. If you can hold the medicine Valley in your hand, it will be of endless benefits to Taiyi sect, but it must be carried out secretly and can''t be known by anyone. Otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted And taiyimen will also become the target of public criticism and be despised by people all over the world.


    But unexpectedly, there was no problem with Duan Tianyu, but there was a Qin Shaofeng. According to Duan Tianyu''s description, Duan Yong believed that this Qin Shaofeng had grown up and would definitely take the position of the leader of the medicine valley from Duan Tianyu''s hand, so this Qin Shaofeng must die! Duan Yong also ordered Qin Shaofeng to be killed.


    "Tianyu, don''t make any changes. Just wait and see what happens. My father promised you that as long as this boy left the medicine Valley, he would never go back. In addition, you should master all the alchemy of the medicine Valley as soon as possible, so that even if the position of the leader of the medicine Valley can''t be obtained, it''s enough." Duan Yong said to Duan Tianyu.


    However, Duan Tianyu shook his head and said to Duan Yong, "Father, children must get the position of the leader of the medicine valley. Otherwise, they simply can''t get access to the top secret Pharmacopoeia of the medicine Valley and master the core alchemy of the medicine valley. Therefore, father must eradicate the boy. As long as the boy disappears, the position of the leader of the medicine valley will be children." Duan Tianyu certainly wouldn''t say that if he blocked the medicine Valley leader, he could get cold as snow.


    Duan Yong listened to Duan Tianyu''s words, nodded, and then stopped talking. The condensed parts dissipated slowly. Duan Tianyu looked at the dissipated light, and his eyes became cold and fierce. There was a ferocious look on his handsome face, and said to himself, "Qin Shaofeng, you must die, you must!"


    However, Duan Tianyu''s words, Qin Shaofeng, who is already in Baihua Valley and is catching butterflies with Hu Xianer, can''t hear it. Of course, Han Ruoxue didn''t participate in it because Qin Shaofeng was present. He just stood quietly and looked at it, but his face was full of smiles. The three people played happily for a long time.


    Time passed in a hurry. After Han Ruoxue left the pass, Qin Shaofeng accompanied Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer to play everywhere. In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days passed. Although Qin Shaofeng did not practice in these ten days, Qin Shaofeng got the nine orifices gold pill from Hu Qinglong, which greatly improved Qin Shaofeng''s physique, Qi and blood, and his physical strength.


    Qin Shaofeng''s current realm is the realm of triple divine power in the physical realm, which is still far from the realm of neizhuang. This is because Qin Shaofeng''s physical foundation is excellent. In this state, it is extremely difficult to reach the realm of neizhuang. According to Qin Shaofeng''s estimation, maybe when he practices the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to the fourth level, When you have the power of ten gods, you may be able to reach the realm of inner strength.


    However, I don''t know how long it will take, but now with the nine orifices gold pill sent by Hu Qinglong, Qin Shaofeng''s physique and Qi and blood are continuously enhanced, and the strong point within the distance is greatly close, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy and makes Qin Shaofeng have great interest in alchemy.


    This elixir is really a good thing. One pill is much better than a big meal, which makes Qin Shaofeng think that if he can refine elixirs, wouldn''t he be able to have enough elixirs to practice? It seems that after the true disciple Dabi, he will go to the old fat man to discuss this matter.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng doesn''t go to find Hu qingniu now is because it''s the day of the true disciple Dabi. During this period, Hu qingniu, the valley leader, still has a lot of things to do, so he can only mention it after the true disciple Dabi. Anyway, the nine orifices gold pill is enough for Qin Shaofeng to eat for a while.


    Yanwu Valley is the largest Valley among the 100000 mountains under the jurisdiction of Medicine Valley. Medicine valley opened it up as a place for Medicine Valley disciples to compete. The medicine Valley is like a huge bowl, surrounded by mountains on three sides and only one entrance. Platforms have been opened on these three mountain walls, with many seats on them. All the inner disciples of the whole Medicine Valley have gathered here, and the true disciple Dabi is about to start.


    Qin Shaofeng, Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue sit together. Their position is the platform where the true disciples are located. On the other side, naturally, Duan Tianyu, Wang Dafu and Wang Dagui sit on both sides. They just sit on both sides clearly, and no one pays attention to anyone. Although Qin Shaofeng is not a true disciple, no one has any opinion sitting here.


    On the platform next to them, Hu qingniu, Hu Qinglong and others sat on it. Hu qingniu looked at Qin Shaofeng''s side and frowned. It seemed that he was aware of the disharmony between Qin Shaofeng and Duan Tianyu, but he didn''t think too much. Seeing that all the disciples had entered the martial arts Valley, he took his eyes back.


    The true disciple Dabi has a long history. Although the medicine Valley mainly focuses on alchemy, it can''t neglect cultivation. After all, if there is no strong power as the basis, even if the medicine Valley has any anti heaven alchemy, it''s useless. It''s only to make wedding clothes for others. Therefore, such Dabi is just to stimulate the competitiveness of the medicine Valley disciples and improve the strength of the medicine Valley disciples.

 Chapter 1065

    Qin Shaofeng sits in the center of Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer, which makes all the inner disciples present extremely jealous. The male disciples envy Qin Shaofeng for such a blessing, while the female disciples envy Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer for being able to sit next to Qin Shaofeng, the most prosperous disciple of the medicine Valley, but the party is not jealous at all.


    Qin Shaofeng ignored Duan Tianyu sitting on the other side. Anyway, they didn''t provoke Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He took down a golden medicine gourd at his waist. Qin Shaofeng poured out a nine orifices gold pill from it, put it in his mouth like eating sugar beans, chewed it twice and swallowed it.


    In order to improve Qin Shaofeng''s physique, increase Qin Shaofeng''s Qi, blood and strength, and make it easier for Qin Shaofeng to practice the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, Hu Qinglong refined ten heats of nine orifices gold pills in one breath, each of which is 100. Add up to 1000 nine orifices gold pills, Qin Shaofeng has eaten more than 500 in these days. At the beginning, Each one can make Qin Shaofeng''s blood boil, but now it basically has no effect, just like sugar beans.


    However, the huge energy contained in each nine orifices gold pill can still increase Qin Shaofeng''s Qi and blood a lot, so Qin Shaofeng will not waste it. If you have nothing to do, you can take one as a relief. After eating a nine orifices gold pill, Qin Shaofeng poured out two at will and handed them to Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer. He said to Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer, "come on, eat sugar beans."


    Qin Shaofeng''s words immediately angered Hu Qinglong sitting on another platform, "little bastard, what are you talking about? I worked hard to refine the nine orifices gold pill, and you actually regarded it as sugar beans. There are people taking the nine orifices gold pill as sugar beans this day?" Hu Qinglong''s roar made the inner disciples present look at Qin Shaofeng, His eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. It was the golden elixir of the nine orifices. It was more difficult for their inner disciples to want one than to ascend to heaven, but Qin Shaofeng actually ate it as sugar beans.


    Even true disciples such as Duan Tianyu, Wang Dafu and Wang Dagui twitch constantly after hearing Hu Qinglong''s words. Even if they are true disciples, they can''t take the nine orifices gold pill as sugar beans, which makes them know what treatment Qin Shaofeng enjoys in the medicine valley. Although they are unhappy, they have nothing to do.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Hu Qinglong''s words and smiled. He didn''t care. He saw that Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer didn''t pick up the nine orifices gold elixir in their hands. He looked at the two people with some doubts. Han Ruoxue had a thin face and was embarrassed to say. Hu Xianer directly said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, you''d better keep it. You need this to cultivate dragon elephant Prajna skill."


    It turned out that the two girls had one mind. They knew that the nine orifices gold pill was useful to Qin Shaofeng, so they didn''t want the nine orifices gold pill, so as not to affect Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation. Of course, Qin Shaofeng could feel them. He smiled and didn''t care. Anyway, they were all monks in the original territory. The nine orifices gold elixir really didn''t work for them. Moreover, the medicine power of the nine orifices gold elixir to just reach Yang was really bad for girls. Seeing that they didn''t accept it, Qin Shaofeng directly swallowed both nine orifices gold elixirs.


    There was a roaring sound from Qin Shaofeng. The golden blood rushed out of Qin Shaofeng''s head. After circling on Qin Shaofeng''s head for a while, it converged back. Qin Shaofeng''s blood and strength increased again. Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes and quickly poured out two more and swallowed them.


    Then the previous scene appeared again. Qin Shaofeng''s blood surged and his blood increased continuously, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. Previously, he ate one and the other, which had no effect. Now, eating two together could still have such an effect, so Qin Shaofeng quickly swallowed it again.


    There was a roaring sound. After more than a dozen times, Qin Shaofeng took the nine orifices gold elixir again. It didn''t work. Qin Shaofeng smiled. Then he poured out three nine orifices gold elixirs and swallowed them directly. Sure enough, his life increased a lot and his strength increased again, which made everyone present stupid.


    Needless to say, the disciples of the inner sect admire Qin Shaofeng for eating the nine orifices gold elixir just like sugar beans, but even if they have the same treatment, they don''t dare to eat it like this. You know, one nine orifices gold elixir is enough to push a mortal''s life to the peak of the five levels of the flesh and the heaven. Even the disciples of the inner sect, it''s the limit to take two in a row, Who dares to take so many nine orifices gold pills like Qin Shaofeng has no effect at all.


    Duan Tianyu watched Qin Shaofeng constantly eat the nine orifices gold elixir. Although he was envious, he didn''t care much, because the nine orifices gold elixir changed his physique and increased his Qi and blood. No matter how much he ate, he couldn''t let Qin Shaofeng enter the source territory and understand the power of the source. Without reaching the source territory, how powerful his Qi and blood can be? After all, they are not the opponents of the strong in the original territory who have understood the power of the origin, so they don''t take Qin Shaofeng to heart.


    However, Hu qingniu, Hu Qinglong and the elders who saw this scene opened their eyes. They knew the situation of Qin Shaofeng. Cultivating dragon like Prajna was the third level. Their own realm was only the triple realm of physical power, but Qin Shaofeng''s realm of divine power seemed to have no end, No matter how much you eat, the nine orifices golden elixir still can''t reach the state of inner strength.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s qualification can no longer be described by his talent. You need to know whether a monk''s body is perfect. Only when he is promoted to the original state and understands the original power can he bear more original power. Hu qingniu and others believe that according to Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation state, when he breaks through the original state, it will be absolutely earth shaking.


    Because Qin Shaofeng is the body of fire and spirit in their eyes, Hu qingniu has absolute confidence in Qin Shaofeng''s promotion to the original territory and understanding the power of the original territory. Now, they are looking forward to the moment when Qin Shaofeng promotes to the original territory by cultivating the Dragon elephant Prajna skill.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng devouring the nine orifices gold elixir there, the people were used to it, and they thought it was meaningless. Valley leader Hu qingniu also withdrew his eyes, and then announced the beginning of Dabi to many Medicine Valley disciples. However, although Dabi is a true disciple, the inner disciples also want to have a competition, After all, the purpose of this big competition is to promote the progress of the inner disciples. If the inner disciples are not allowed to compare, how can they make progress.


    Naturally, there are special elders in charge of this matter. Soon, a pair of inner disciples went up and began the competition. Although these inner disciples are all monks in the original territory, they do not understand the power of the source. They can only fight by relying on the true Qi in their body, can not mobilize the power of heaven and earth, and can not form divine powers.


    The physical realm relies on the power of the blood and Qi in the body to urge itself. When you arrive at the source realm, you refine your qi and blood into true Qi. When you understand the power of the source, you can absorb the power of the source of heaven and earth, refine it into true Qi in the body, and mobilize the power of the source to form your own magic power. Naturally, your strength is different.


    The competition among the inner disciples was also wonderful. After competition after competition, the ranking was assigned, and after receiving their respective prizes, it was time for Dhabi, the true disciple. There were only five true disciples, and they chose their opponents by drawing lots. However, because there were five people, there was an empty wheel in the first round.


    Hu xian''er had yelled that she would draw the lottery ticket for the round space, but she didn''t get it in the end. Duan Tianyu drew the lottery ticket for the round space. As for the first round, Hu xian''er was dissatisfied with Wang Dagui and Han Ruoxue was dissatisfied with Wang Dafu, but she had no choice but to admit her fate.


    The first scene is Han Ruoxue to Wang Dafu. There is basically no suspense about this one, because Han Ruoxue is already in the fourth level of the original territory, while Wang Dafu is only in the third level of the original territory, and his skill is much worse. In terms of the original power, Wang Dafu understands the original power of the earth, which is much worse than the two original powers of Han Ruoxue''s ice and fire.


    However, since Wang Dafu had a conflict with Han Ruoxue last time and his brother Wang Dagui was beaten by Qin Shaofeng, he has always held a grudge against Han Ruoxue. In such a situation of great disparity in strength, he did not admit defeat, but wanted to fight with Han Ruoxue. And Han Ruoxue naturally has no opinion, quietly waiting for Wang Dafu opposite to make a move.


    "The original earth power, bless me!" Wang Dafu shouted, and then saw the yellow light flashing all over the sky and gathered on Wang Dafu. In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Dafu was drowned. However, at the next moment, a huge stone man five feet tall appeared in front of everyone. Naturally, this stone man was Wang Dafu, But he condensed the earth elements between heaven and earth on his body, forming such a state. Then the huge stone man blew his fist towards cold like snow.


    Seeing Wang Dafu''s magic power, the inner disciples all stared. They were very excited one by one, which opened their eyes. At this time, Han Ruoxue also fought back, "the fire dances in the sky and the world is frozen!" with Han Ruoxue''s soft drink, the huge stone man immediately burned a fierce flame. At the same time, a layer of cold ice was frozen on the huge stone man. The flame in the cold ice is burning. This scene is a little strange.

 Chapter 1066

    The huge stone man condensed by Wang Dafu has huge power and amazing defense, but it is directly frozen by Han Ruoxue, and there is a fierce flame in the huge ice, and the ice and fire elements exist at the same time, which makes everyone present open their eyes. They didn''t expect that Han Ruoxue actually controlled the ice and fire elements to such a degree.


    And Wang Dafu, who was in the huge ice, no matter how he waved his huge fist and bombarded the ice that trapped him, there was no way to smash the huge ice, but the flame in the ice was burning more and more fiercely, which made Wang Dafu unable to hold on in the end. He had to admit defeat and lose the game.


    When you reach the original state and understand the original power, you can fight with the original power between heaven and earth and form your own magic power. The means of attack are ever-changing and arbitrary. As long as you can think of it, you can use the original power of heaven and earth to create it. You don''t have to stick to one form. Of course, if you want to have a variety of means, It depends on your control over the elements of heaven and earth.


    Obviously, Han Ruoxue''s mastery of ice and fire elements is much better than Wang Dafu''s mastery of soil elements. In addition, the gap in skill makes Wang Dafu lose in the end, which is also expected. Therefore, no one cares about this result, and the next one is Hu Xianer''s mastery of Wang Dagui.


    Like Wang Dagui and Wang Dafu, Wang Dagui understands the original power of the earth attribute, and the strength is in the third level of the original territory. As for Hu Xianer, he understands the original power of the wood attribute, and also has the third level of the original territory. In this way, the two have the same skills, but it is not so easy to distinguish the victory and defeat. Therefore, this war should be very exciting, so the inner disciples are looking forward to it, Of course, what the inner disciples look forward to most is the competition between Han Ruoxue and Duan Tianyu.


    When Hu xian''er saw that it was her turn to compete, she pouted, and then flashed to the martial arts competition platform, and Wang Dagui also appeared on the martial arts competition platform, but Wang Dagui looked at Hu xian''er''s eyes with hatred. You know, Wang Dagui liked Hu xian''er very much, but the last conflict completely broke Wang Dagui''s hope.


    In particular, Wang Dagui was attacked and injured by Qin Shaofeng in front of Hu xian''er, and Hu xian''er didn''t comfort him and laughed at him, which made Wang Dagui hate Hu xian''er. The previous competition will make Hu xian''er, but this time it won''t. Wang Dagui roared and condensed a giant with earth elements, Then he stepped directly on Hu Xianer.


    Duan Tianyu chose Wang Dafu and Wang Dagui as his followers. In fact, he also took a fancy to them, because they both understood the power of local origin, so that they could condense such defense means in battle and serve Duan Tianyu as a meat shield. Of course, Duan Tianyu will not tell the two brothers about this purpose.


    Wang Dagui gathered the stone man and stepped on Hu Xianer with one foot. Hu Xianer drank, "the power of wood source, Jue Xin rattan!" with this sound, he saw green lights rising from the ground, and then the green lights condensed into thick vines, winding around the stone man gathered by Wang Dagui.


    The stone man''s big feet stepped forward were entangled by Juexin vines one by one, which hindered Wang Dagui''s idea of stepping forward. At the same time, behind Wang Dagui, Juexin vines appeared again and wound around Wang Dagui''s gathered stone man. It seems that Wang Dagui is going to be bound into zongzi.


    However, in the face of such a scene, Wang Dagui snorted coldly. In the face of Han Ruoxue''s attack, their two brothers really had no way, but they were fully confident in dealing with Hu Xianer. They saw a stone knife suddenly appear on the stone man condensed by Wang Dagui, which was extremely sharp. Just a turn, they cut off the Juexin vines.


    Seeing that Juexin rattan with barbs was cut off by a stone man with stone knives on his body, Hu Xianer''s face changed, his body flashed, avoided Wang Dagui''s attack, and then manipulated the original force to attack Wang Dagui again. However, Hu Xianer was really not good at attacking, so it was used, that is, oh, use Juexin rattan to deal with Wang Dagui.


    Hu xian''er understood the original power of wood attribute, which made Hu xian''er have great talent in the selection and cultivation of miraculous drugs, but he was really not good in battle. Soon, under Wang Dagui''s attack, danger was everywhere. However, Wang Dagui hated Hu xian''er because of the last incident, but Hu xian''er was Hu qingniu''s granddaughter after all, Wang Dagui did not dare to be too cruel to Hu Xianer.


    Only in such a battle, the real Qi in the body will be consumed quickly. When it is completely consumed, there will be no way to communicate the elements of heaven and earth. Hu xian''er attacked Wang Dagui again and again, and soon exhausted her Qi and turned pale, so she had to admit defeat. However, when Hu xian''er admitted defeat and was ready to end, Wang Dagui suddenly stomped his foot, and the martial arts competition platform trembled violently. Hu xian''er could not stand steadily when he came to the martial arts competition platform, Is to fall.


    Although Hu xian''er can''t be hurt, it''s OK to let Hu xian''er suffer a loss. Just when Hu xian''er was about to fall off the martial arts platform, a figure appeared next to Hu xian''er, grabbed Hu xian''er and stood on the martial arts platform. It was Qin Shaofeng. When he saw that Hu Xianer was in danger, he immediately shot.


    Hu Xianer is just like Qin Shaofeng''s sister. Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t watch Hu Xianer suffer a little injustice. After putting Hu Xianer down, Qin Shaofeng stared at Wang Dagui opposite, while Hu qingniu, Hu Qinglong, Duan Tianyu and others looked at Qin Shaofeng. At this time, Qin Shaofeng stretched his waist and said faintly, "Oh, I''ve eaten too much. I want to exercise. Come and exercise with Grandpa."


    Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong were shocked when they heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although Qin Shaofeng has unlimited potential, he is only in the triple realm of divine power. Under such circumstances, how can he be the opponent of a third-order monk in the original territory who has understood the original power? He is not looking for death. They all want to stop Qin Shaofeng. Duan Tianyu is surprised to see Qin Shaofeng doing so A slight but undetectable smile appeared and then converged.


    Hu xian''er listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although she was very angry about Wang Dagui''s previous attempt to make a fool of her, she didn''t want Qin Shaofeng to take risks for him, so she said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, forget it, I''m fine, so don''t worry about it." she was about to take Qin Shaofeng down the Biwu platform.


    However, Qin Shaofeng smiled at Hu Xianer''s words, and then said to Hu Xianer, "this grandson is just a little hard. See my brother help you blow him up." After that, Qin Shaofeng walked towards the front, and Hu Xianer wanted to say something more, but he knew that Qin Shaofeng''s decision would not be changed, so he could only jump off the competition platform, return to his seat and look at the situation on the competition platform with worry.


    Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong wanted to dissuade Qin Shaofeng, but they all wanted to see the real power of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, so they didn''t stop it. Qin Shaofeng, who is not even an inner disciple, challenged Wang Dagui, a true disciple. They didn''t worry too much. After all, there would be no problem if they were there.


    Qin Shaofeng walked in front of the huge stone man and looked at the huge stone man opposite. He looked very calm. Wang Dagui, who condensed into a huge stone man, saw Qin Shaofeng coming up and said to Qin Shaofeng, "boy, last time you attacked me, this time I''ll teach you a lesson." then he stepped on Qin Shaofeng.


    Wang Dagui was hurt by Qin Shaofeng''s sneak attack last time, which made him feel very unhappy. He is a true disciple, but he was hurt by a mole ant who is not even an inner disciple, which made Wang Dagui feel ashamed and want revenge. He thought Duan Tianyu would do it, but after such a long time, Duan Tianyu didn''t do it.


    So Wang Dagui decided to take his own shot. In addition to trying to revenge Hu Xianer, his previous shot was more to lead Qin Shaofeng out. Now that Qin Shaofeng has been led out, Wang Dagui will not be polite. He directly shot at Qin Shaofeng. Facing Wang Dagui, Qin Shaofeng didn''t take his shot, but just looked at it quietly.


    Seeing such a scene, all the people present were awestruck and opened their eyes. Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue were worried. They didn''t understand why Qin Shaofeng didn''t take action or avoid. Hu qingniu, Hu Qinglong and the elders were ready to save Qin Shaofeng, but at this time, Qin Shaofeng was full of golden blood.


    Buzzing, buzzing, like a huge wave, a stream of blood rose into the sky and broke through the clouds. Then Qin Shaofeng roared, "Damn, turtle grandson, you dare to bully my sister. I won''t stop until I explode today." with this roar, Qin Shaofeng punched the big foot of the stone man.


    Qin Shaofeng has had the power of three gods since he broke through the realm of divine power. Now taking the nine orifices gold pill has greatly improved his power. Although he has not reached the peak of divine power, Qin Shaofeng''s power is enough to match the power of five gods. The Dragon elephant Prajna skill urges Qin Shaofeng''s power, and even a mountain will be smashed Ah.


    With a loud bang, Qin Shaofeng hit the stone man hard.

 Chapter 1067

    The stone man gathered by Wang Dagui with his original strength is naturally extremely strong and five feet tall. Qin Shaofeng stands in front of the stone man and can''t even see the back of the stone man''s feet. Qin Shaofeng actually wants to blow up the stone man. Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, people think it''s incredible and think Qin Shaofeng can''t succeed.


    However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng hit the center of the stone man''s foot, and a loud bang broke out. Then everyone present saw that the right foot of the huge stone man exploded under Qin Shaofeng''s punch, and the stones flew and splashed out around. Seeing this scene, everyone was stupid. Did Qin Shaofeng really do it?


    Qin Shaofeng now has the power of five gods. If one punch can''t break the stone man''s feet again, he really doesn''t have to mix up! With this punch, the stone man''s right foot was completely smashed and extended to the stone man''s lower leg, which made the stone man fall to the side with a roar because of imbalance and hit the martial arts competition platform.


    "Ha ha, the tortoise shell is really hard, so I''m giving you a few punches!" Qin Shaofeng laughed and looked at the stone man falling on the martial arts competition platform. Then he took an arrow step up, and then swung his fist, one punch after another. Qin Shaofeng showed all his physical strength. As long as his blood gas is enough, his strength will be endless.


    One punch after another, the huge stone man exploded, and Qin Shaofeng''s power was terrible. Hu qingniu, Hu Qinglong and the elders were all stupid. With the power Qin Shaofeng showed now, even ordinary disciples in the original territory could not compare with it, This let them know how abnormal the Dragon elephant Prajna skill is. No wonder it is recorded that cultivating the Dragon elephant Prajna skill is a strong person who can compete with the original state even if it does not reach the original state.


    Judging from the power of Qin Shaofeng''s fist, the record about the Dragon elephant Prajna skill is really right. Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong are very happy. It''s just a pity that Qin Shaofeng is the only one who has successfully practiced the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. It would be great if the disciples of the whole medicine Valley could practice it. Of course, It is enough to have such a disciple.


    Qin Shaofeng was full of gold and blood gas. He didn''t care about consumption at all. The Dragon elephant Prajna skill urged him to the limit and bombarded the stone man with all his strength. Finally, he demolished the whole stone man and revealed Wang Dagui hidden in it. However, Wang Dagui was already in a coma at this time, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng''s every punch has exhausted his strength, and his huge strength has penetrated into the stone man. All of it is self love for Wang Dagui, which makes Wang Dagui suffer the same trauma. If he were not a strong source, he would be broken to pieces at this time, but even so, Wang Dagui is very embarrassed at this time.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw Wang Dagui in the rubble, he spit. Then he said in a very rogue manner, "hum, I thought I couldn''t help you if I hid in a turtle shell. Now how crazy are you? Remember, this is the end of bullying my sister." after making a gesture that Lao Tzu is the best in the world, Qin Shaofeng turned to Hu Xianer and said to Hu Xianer, "What''s up? Xian''er, are you still angry? Why don''t my brother punch you again?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wang Dafu immediately quit. As soon as he dodged and came to Wang Dagui, he picked Wang Dagui up and retreated directly. The stone people were destroyed by Qin Shaofeng. If he hit Wang Dagui, he would not be disabled. How can Wang Dafu, as a brother, see such a result?


    Wang Dafu saw that Qin Shaofeng actually blew up the stone man gathered by Wang Dagui and defeated Wang Dagui. Although he was very angry, he was extremely afraid of Qin Shaofeng''s power. Even if he was such a terrible power, he was not sure to win, so even if he was angry, he still didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Other inner disciples saw that Qin Shaofeng defeated a true disciple who understood the original power by virtue of his physical strength. One of them stared wide and couldn''t believe it. Although Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong were shocked by the result, they were easy to accept. After all, the Dragon elephant Prajna skill is too abnormal.


    Seeing that Wang Dagui was knocked unconscious by Qin Shaofeng, Hu qingniu frowned. After all, Wang Dagui is also a disciple of Medicine Valley. Although Hu qingniu was angry with Hu Xianer, he couldn''t sit back and watch. As soon as Hu qingniu turned his hand over, a miraculous pill appeared in his hand, played it to Wang Dafu, and said to Wang Dafu, "take it for him."


    Wang Dafu took the pill from the valley leader Hu qingniu, thanked Hu qingniu and took it for Wang Dagui. Then Wang Dagui woke up, but when he opened his eyes, Wang Dagui immediately looked at Qin Shaofeng. His eyes were full of anger. It was obvious that he was extremely unwilling to accept such a result.


    Last time he was attacked by Qin Shaofeng, but this time Qin Shaofeng overtly defeated him, which made Wang Dagui angry, but he had to admit Qin Shaofeng''s metamorphosis. His strength was too strong. Every punch on the stone man had a great impact on Wang Dagui.


    So although he was extremely angry, Wang Dagui knew that he was really not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent. He had already put away his contempt for Qin Shaofeng, and knew that Qin Shaofeng was the treasure of the whole medicine valley. No one could touch him, so he could only swallow it temporarily.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng still stood on the martial arts competition platform and didn''t come down. Hu qingniu saw it and said to Qin Shaofeng, "bastard, you don''t come down yet. What are you waiting for?" but Qin Shaofeng ignored Hu qingniu''s words, but looked at Duan Tianyu and said lazily, "I didn''t have fun just now. Why don''t we have a fight? Don''t worry, I won''t be merciful."


    Everyone stared at Qin Shaofeng''s words. Qin Shaofeng actually wanted to challenge Duan Tianyu and said that he would not show mercy, as if Duan Tianyu were not his opponent. You know, Duan Tianyu, the eldest martial brother of the true disciples, has the strength of level 5 in the original territory, and because he is the body of Lei Ling, he understands the original power of Lei attribute, and his strength is absolute Wang Dagui can''t compare with them.


    "Nonsense, you are not Tianyu''s opponent. Don''t be brave." Hu qingniu listened to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng with a straight face. Although Qin Shaofeng defeated Wang Dagui, it was very unexpected, but in his opinion, Qin Shaofeng can''t be Duan Tianyu''s opponent. Challenging Duan Tianyu is obviously self humiliating.


    You should know that ordinary sect disciples rarely fight with people unless they have absolute confidence, because if they win well and lose, they will create a shadow in their hearts and demons, which will be detrimental to their future cultivation. Therefore, Hu qingniu will stop Qin Shaofeng from fighting Duan Tianyu, but Qin Shaofeng ignored it.


    Looking at Duan Tianyu sitting opposite, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "why? Can''t you accept it? Are you afraid of losing in my hand? If so, you can say it directly, and I won''t laugh at you." under Qin Shaofeng''s encouragement, Duan Tianyu smiled and said, "since junior brother has this elegance, I''ll play with him."


    "Hypocrisy, I don''t want to play with you. I just want to beat you in the face and make you look like such a fart in the future." Qin Shaofeng said very shamelessly after listening to Duan Tianyu''s words, but he didn''t know that what he said was more fart and arrogant than anyone else. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng''s haunted made Duan Tianyu''s face become gloomy and stand up.


    With one step, Duan Tianyu appeared on the martial arts competition platform. His speed was very fast, which aroused the exclamation of the inner disciples. However, Qin Shaofeng glanced at Qin Shaofeng, but he turned his mouth. Then he picked up the medicine gourd around his waist and poured out five nine orifices gold pills. He swallowed it directly. His blood surged again and soared to the sky, which consumed all the previous World War I Have been supplemented, and there is still some growth.


    Duan Tianyu looked at Qin Shaofeng opposite. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to challenge him, but it was just what he wanted. It''s inevitable that he would miss in the competition. Although he can''t kill Qin Shaofeng, it''s not impossible to seriously injure him or abolish Qin Shaofeng. In this way, he can relieve his great trouble.


    Anyway, Hu qingniu and his team are interested in Qin Shaofeng''s qualifications. Once Qin Shaofeng loses his reliance, he will lose his value. At that time, Duan Tianyu will be the first genius of the medicine valley. The position of the valley leader will remain his in the future. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng gives Duan Tianyu a chance to deal with Qin Shaofeng openly and justly, which makes Duan Tianyu very happy.


    Duan Tianyu looked at Qin Shaofeng opposite and said, "younger martial brother, the sword has no eyes. If I hurt you, don''t blame me." Duan Tianyu''s words made Hu qingniu, Hu Qinglong and others frown. Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer were even more worried. They were also not optimistic about this competition.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Duan Tianyu''s words, but smiled and didn''t answer. He just turned the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to the limit and mobilized all the power of the five divine elephants in his body. Then he said to Duan Tianyu, "you don''t have to say this. I know very well, but if you are disabled by me, don''t cry."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Duan Tianyu''s eyes were cold, then raised his hand and condensed a thunder ball in his palm!

 Chapter 1068

    In Duan Tianyu''s opinion, Qin Shaofeng''s challenge to him is purely for death, and he also has reason to remove Qin Shaofeng in good faith, so naturally he will not be merciful, so he directly condenses a thunder ball, and then directly shoots at Qin Shaofeng. The speed is faster than imagination, and he is in front of Qin Shaofeng in the blink of an eye.


    At that moment, the thunder ball that shot in front of Qin Shaofeng was only the size of a fist at the beginning, but in front of Qin Shaofeng, it directly turned into a person high, which directly wrapped Qin Shaofeng. From beginning to end, Qin Shaofeng seemed to have no reaction, and let Duan Tianyu''s attack fall on himself.


    Hu qingniu, Hu Qinglong and the elders who saw this scene opened their eyes and were ready to fight one by one. They knew how powerful Duan Tianyu, who had the body of Lei Ling, was. Such a thunder ball fell on Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer were anxious, and their eyes overflowed with tears.


    The two brothers Wang Dafu and Wang Dagui were naturally very happy to see this scene. At this moment, Qin Shaofeng would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. However, when everyone wanted to take action, suddenly, Qin Shaofeng wrapped by thunder ball said faintly, "Oh, it''s good. Come on, it seems that the power is not enough."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, everyone was stunned. After a closer look, they found that Qin Shaofeng wrapped by thunder ball didn''t bear pain at all. He had a smile on his face and seemed to enjoy it. Everyone who saw this scene was speechless. Is this boy a monster? Is it all right in such a thunder ball?


    Thunder flickered and crackled, and kept drilling on Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng stood in it, but he was not hurt at all. Such a picture makes everyone confused. You know, no matter how powerful the flesh is, it can''t withstand the power of thunder, unless it''s a Lei Ling body like Duan Tianyu. Can Qin Shaofeng be a Lei Ling body?


    Hu qingniu, Hu Qinglong and the elders looked at each other. They have confirmed it many times. Qin Shaofeng practiced on the Yaowang peak, and the fire elements in heaven and earth would drill into his body involuntarily. This can prove that Qin Shaofeng is the body of Lei Ling. Now Qin Shaofeng can bathe in thunder without being hurt. How can we explain this?


    But after observing, Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong both had bright eyes. They were surprised to see Qin Shaofeng, because they both found that Qin Shaofeng was really absorbing the energy of the thunder ball wrapped around him. So Qin Shaofeng is really the body of Lei Ling? Although I''m not sure, I think I can''t be wrong.


    This discovery surprised Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong to stand up. They both looked at each other and saw the look of ecstasy from each other''s eyes. This is a rare genius in Medicine Valley for thousands of years. This is really the blessing of Medicine Valley. The two old guys sighed in their hearts and looked at Qin Shaofeng, but they were more satisfied.


    According to the ancient records of Medicine Valley, the qualification of the first generation of ancestors of Medicine Valley is the thunder fire dual spirit body. The fire spirit body understands the origin of fire, which can be of great help in alchemy, and there must be Dan robbery to refine the best perfect elixir. In this way, if you have the thunder spirit body that understands the origin of thunder, it is not a problem, So the genius that medicine Valley needs most is thunder and fire dual spirit.


    Originally, as long as Qin Shaofeng is the body of fire spirit, he has surprised Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong. After all, it is very helpful for alchemy. As for Dan robbery, they are old guys. As long as it is not too abnormal Dan robbery, it is not a problem, so they don''t care. But now Qin Shaofeng is a double spirit of thunder and fire, which is different. This is the perfect choice to inherit the inheritance of Medicine Valley.


    As for the battle between Qin Shaofeng and Duan Tianyu, Qin Shaofeng, who also has the body of Lei Ling, will not be hurt by Duan Tianyu, so Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong are relieved and look at all this with a smile on their faces. Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue were excited. Qin Shaofeng''s nothing is what they want to see most.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng will not challenge Duan Tianyu blindly. If he is not sure, he will not do it. The reason why he challenges Duan Tianyu is that Duan Tianyu showed his ability to condense the thunder ball during the last conflict. At that time, Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows beat violently when he saw the thunder ball, and then he was very eager for the thunder ball, This makes Qin Shaofeng have this challenge.


    Although Qin Shaofeng now has the power of five gods, he challenges Duan Tianyu. Qin Shaofeng also knows that he has little chance to win, but Qin Shaofeng is very confident in his feeling. When the thunder ball wrapped himself, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt that the beating of his eyebrows became more intense, Then the energy contained in the thunder ball went into Qin Shaofeng''s body along Qin Shaofeng''s body, tempered his body, and finally gathered towards the center of his eyebrows.


    What makes Qin Shaofeng happy is that the energy of the thunder ball has greatly improved his Qi, blood and strength after quenching his body, and it is even larger than the Qi, blood and strength obtained by eating the nine orifices gold pill, which makes Qin Shaofeng completely relieved, and then let Duan Tianyu continue and have some thunder balls.


    Duan Tianyu saw that Qin Shaofeng was all right under the thunder ball package. His face immediately became ugly. He thought Qin Shaofeng would be defeated by his own blow and directly abandoned, but he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be all right. How can he be all right! Duan Tianyu thought fiercely in his heart. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he spread his hands and condensed two thunder balls. He shot at Qin Shaofeng again and wrapped Qin Shaofeng again.


    At this time, Tianyu has guessed that Qin Shaofeng may also have the body of Lei Ling. Otherwise, he can''t bear his thunder ball. However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t understand the origin of thunder. In this case, even if Qin Shaofeng can absorb the energy of thunder ball, he can''t absorb much. He can definitely explode Qin Shaofeng by shooting more thunder balls.


    However, Duan Tianyu was disappointed again this time. Qin Shaofeng still stood in the silver glittering thunder ball and still had nothing at all. He looked at Duan Tianyu and said to Duan Tianyu, "what? Is that all you can do? If so, I''ll do it."


    With the stimulation of lightning energy, Qin Shaofeng felt that after his body was quenched, his Qi and blood increased extremely rapidly, and his body strength surged. Unexpectedly, he had the power of six divine elephants, and his body strength was still increasing rapidly, which made Qin Shaofeng feel that he could use this opportunity to practice the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to the fourth level, And his flesh can also reach the inner Zhuang realm of internal and external unity.


    The first three levels of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill are all to harden the muscles and bones of the body, while the fourth level is to harden the internal organs, so that the monk''s body is the same inside and outside, reaching the level of inner strength. Once Qin Shaofeng reaches this level, he can have the power of ten gods. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s practice of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill has reached the level of entering the house.


    Duan Tianyu listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, his chest fluctuated violently, and his heart was naturally furious. He thought he could easily solve Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have the same qualification as him. Duan Tianyu knew that with Qin Shaofeng''s qualification, he would naturally be paid more attention in the future, and the position of leader of Medicine Valley would leave him.


    Thinking of all this, Duan Tianyu''s heart is full of killing intention to Qin Shaofeng, but he dare not reveal it at all, because Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong are there. Duan Tianyu believes that as long as he reveals a trace of killing intention, these old guys will not let go of themselves, so he can only hide the killing intention deeply.


    However, the opposite Qin Shaofeng was shouting, but he could do it openly. Duan Tianyu raised his hand, clicked, and a thunderbolt fell from the sky, directly on Qin Shaofeng. Then his hand fell, but more than a dozen thunders fell on Qin Shaofeng, all on Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng was swallowed by the thunder sea.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng swallowed by Lei Hai, Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue became worried again. Although Qin Shaofeng''s previous performance reassured them a lot, they were really worried that Qin Shaofeng could not bear such a fierce attack, so they all looked at Qin Shaofeng nervously, and Qin Shaofeng just stood in the Lei Hai and looked very happy.


    Qin Shaofeng really enjoyed it. The thunders pounded his body and quenched his flesh, but it made Qin Shaofeng''s Qi and blood soar, and his flesh strength is also increasing. In order to increase his strength faster, Qin Shaofeng picked up the medicine gourd, poured out nine orifices gold pills, and swallowed them one by one.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s actions, everyone can see that he is practicing with the help of Duan Tianyu, and Duan Tianyu''s face is more ugly when he sees Qin Shaofeng''s practice, but his hand is more impolite. There are long swords condensed by lightning in the sky and long guns condensed by lightning shooting down at Qin Shaofeng.


    However, these attacks fell on Qin Shaofeng, but they did no harm to Qin Shaofeng. Under such tempering, Qin Shaofeng''s viscera were promoted to the greatest extent, and he really reached the state of inner strength with this opportunity. With a roar, the blood gas on Qin Shaofeng''s head rushed into the sky like a man dragon!

 Chapter 1069

    The state of neizhuang should be the same inside and outside. Both muscles, bones, skin and internal organs are as strong. Qin Shaofeng thinks it will take a long time to reach this state, but with the help of Hu Qinglong''s nine orifices gold pill and Duan Tianyu''s thunder power, Qin Shaofeng has reached this state, and the Dragon elephant Prajna skill has also reached the fourth level, This satisfied Qin Shaofeng.


    What Qin Shaofeng could not imagine was that when he reached the inner Zhuang level, his strength was comparable to that of ten divine elephants. According to the general situation, he needed to cultivate the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to the fifth level. Although he didn''t understand why such a change occurred, Qin Shaofeng understood that it was only good for him, No harm.


    The golden blood gas soared into the sky like a wild dragon and broke through the clouds. Even in this process, you can hear the sound of dragon singing in the blood gas. It can be seen how strong Qin Shaofeng''s blood gas is! Everyone looked at the blood gas soaring into the sky, as if it were a fierce beast with open teeth and claws circling and roaring over Qin Shaofeng''s head.


    Qin Shaofeng only felt that his strength was soaring and reaching the level of inner strength, which was more than ten times stronger than the previous level, which made Qin Shaofeng have a different view on the original territory. Originally, he wanted to understand the original power of heaven and earth when he practiced the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to the tenth level, but now this plan needs to be changed.


    From today''s situation, it''s good to understand the origin of heaven and earth first, because from what we have just seen, Qin Shaofeng can use the power of the origin of heaven and earth to harden his body and make his blood and strength grow rapidly. He doesn''t rely on food and elixir alone to increase blood and strength, and this method seems to be faster.


    In Qin Shaofeng''s current physical state, after understanding the power of the origin of heaven and earth, the power of the origin of heaven and earth is naturally extremely huge. In this way, it must be able to make great progress to harden his physical body, which makes Qin Shaofeng decide to see what kind of cultivation skills are suitable for his origin after today''s event.


    However, there is no way to compare all this with one thing, that is, the appearance of Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what''s hidden in his eyebrows, but it can swallow the power of thunder. It must not be an ordinary thing, and Qin Shaofeng feels that it seems to lack energy, as long as it absorbs enough power, Then you can wake up.


    Qin Shaofeng felt that his lost memory must be able to find the answer from the thing that exists in his eyebrow center, so he was very concerned about the existence of his eyebrow center. However, it seems that only the energy of thunder can wake it up. It seems that what he needs to understand most now is the energy of thunder source. In order to wake that thing up, it is necessary.


    After fixing all these, Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes, then restrained his blood gas, looked at Duan Tianyu opposite and said, "Oh, I said how did you stop? Did you have no strength? Alas, xiaobailian is xiaobailian. It''s not useful to look at it. Well, it''s my turn."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng''s body shook and left a series of residual shadows. In an instant, he appeared in front of Duan Tianyu, and then a divine elephant collided with him. His right shoulder hit Duan Tianyu hard. Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s action, Duan Tianyu finally woke up from Qin Shaofeng''s blood and directly roared "Lei Dun!" with this roar, a huge shield condensed by thunder appeared in front of Duan Tianyu.


    However, it was there that Lei shield had just condensed successfully. Qin Shaofeng just hit it. The energy of Lei shield could not cause damage to Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng used the power of ten gods to smash the condensed Lei shield, and then hit Duan Tianyu. The sound of clicking came from Duan Tianyu, Duan Tianyu was also hit by Qin Shaofeng, and several bones were broken. A mouthful of blood puffed out and his body flew upside down.


    It was Duan Tianyu''s bad luck. He was shocked by the Qi and blood and strength increased by Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t take precautions against Qin Shaofeng''s sudden move. As a result, Qin Shaofeng deceived him to come near. According to Duan Tianyu''s strength, even if Qin Shaofeng has the power of ten gods, he can''t hurt Duan Tianyu if he keeps a distance and uses all kinds of magic powers.


    But Duan Tianyu was so stunned for a moment. Qin Shaofeng seized the opportunity and bullied him to the front. With a successful blow, Duan Tianyu, the eldest martial brother of the true disciple, was hurt. Listening to the crisp click sound, both Hu qingniu, Hu Qinglong, elders and all inner disciples couldn''t believe it was true.


    That''s Duan Tianyu, a strong man of level five in the original territory. His strength can be comparable to that of some elders, but he was defeated by Qin Shaofeng with his physical strength, which is unimaginable. However, Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer were very happy, especially Hu Xianer cheered, which made Hu qingniu glare.


    Duan Tianyu is the eldest martial brother of a true disciple after all. He was hurt by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, Hu qingniu can''t help but express it. How can he make Hu Xianer cheer. As soon as he flashed to the martial arts competition platform and looked at Duan Tianyu who vomited blood and fell to the ground, Hu qingniu said sharply to Qin Shaofeng, "Hun boy, you don''t know how heavy you are, and you don''t compensate Tianyu."


    Although he was scolding Qin Shaofeng, Hu qingniu''s face was full of laughter. Hu qingniu was satisfied that Qin Shaofeng could defeat Duan Tianyu with his physical strength. How could Hu qingniu have the heart to punish Qin Shaofeng? So he just said Qin Shaofeng and didn''t take it seriously.


    Hu Qinglong and the elders also flew to the martial arts competition platform. Hu Qinglong first helped Duan Tianyu up and looked at Duan Tianyu''s gloomy face. Hu Qinglong naturally knew that his former most proud disciple could not swallow this tone, so he had to say to Qin Shaofeng, "Hun boy, do you hear me? Quickly compensate Tianyu. In terms of real skills, you are not Tianyu''s opponent."


    It would be nice if Hu Qinglong didn''t say this, but now Hu Qinglong''s words even more stimulated Duan Tianyu. He just heard Duan Tianyu''s cold hum and said directly, "no, it''s the disciple who is not good at learning and can''t complain about the younger martial brother. The disciple will go back to practice hard and compete with the younger martial brother later." after that, he just turned into a flash of light and flew away.


    Watching Duan Tianyu fly away, Wang Dafu and Wang Dagui quickly asked Hu qingniu and others to leave, and then chased Duan Tianyu to fly away. Seeing such a scene, Hu qingniu just frowned and didn''t take this matter to heart. In his opinion, it''s normal for the arrogant Duan Tianyu to be defeated by Qin Shaofeng.


    "Ha ha, brother Shaofeng, you are so powerful." Hu Xianer finally burst into laughter when she saw Duan Tianyu flying away. At this time, Hu qingniu just looked at Hu Xianer, but ignored it. Looking back at Qin Shaofeng, the smile on his face became more and more brilliant, and Hu Qinglong and others were more and more satisfied with Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Hu xian''er''s words, shrugged his shoulders, and said to Hu xian''er, "that''s right, I don''t see who my brother is!" after that, Hu xian''er was even more happy. His eyes narrowed into crescent moon, and two small dimples on his face were also revealed, while Han Ruoxue just looked at him with a smile.


    It''s said that the disciple Dabi ended hastily under the disturbance of Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng was taken to Yaowang peak. Originally, Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue wanted to follow, but they were driven away by Hu qingniu. There was only Hu qingniu on the whole Yaowang peak. Hu Qinglong had all the elders around Qin Shaofeng and all looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    "I said what do you old men look at me like this? If you have something to say, I''m still busy. By the way, elder Wu, you''ll find me a skill that is the first in the original realm, and I''ll start promoting the original realm." Qin Shaofeng looked at the people around him and said. Finally, he focused on Wu liuchan, the martial arts elder, and asked him to help select the original realm skill.


    However, Wu liuchan, the martial arts elder, ignored Qin Shaofeng''s words, but looked at Hu qingniu, and Hu qingniu said directly, "do it!" with Hu qingniu''s words falling, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt that his body was bound, the whole person could not move, and it was impossible to operate his internal strength.


    "Hey, what do you want to do?" Qin Shaofeng yelled at Hu qingniu and other people, but no one paid attention to him. Then the Chuangong elder came forward and waved his hand, and the light spots with yellow light approached Qin Shaofeng. However, the Chuangong elder summoned a huge local power, carefully controlled and approached Qin Shaofeng,


    Immediately, under the eyes of the people, the slightest force of the earth source was also absorbed by Qin Shaofeng''s body, which brightened Hu qingniu''s eyes and immediately said, "change people!" then the elixir elder came up and summoned the force of wood source close to Qin Shaofeng''s body, which was also absorbed by Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    Hu qingniu and others who saw this scene were surprised, but looking at Qin Shaofeng is like looking at monsters. So far, they have been able to determine that Qin Shaofeng is a spirit of fire, thunder, earth and wood. Now they want to make a comprehensive inspection for Qin Shaofeng and find out what Qin Shaofeng is.

 Chapter 1070

    At the beginning, Hu qingniu, Hu Qinglong and the elders all believed that Qin Shaofeng was the spirit of fire, but in the big comparison, Qin Shaofeng showed the qualification of Lei Ling, which made Hu qingniu, Hu Qinglong and the elders have the idea to thoroughly check what spirit Qin Shaofeng is, so naturally there is the current situation.


    Ordinary friars, no matter what their qualifications, cannot be called spiritual bodies. Only those friars whose bodies can actively absorb the original power between heaven and earth can be called spiritual bodies. Qin Shaofeng has been found to be able to actively absorb the original power of fire, thunder, earth and wood, which has excited Hu qingniu, Hu Qinglong and the elders.


    However, after the elders came forward to test Qin Shaofeng, Hu qingniu, Hu Qinglong and the elders were numb to see Qin Shaofeng, because no matter what the elders who understood the original power came to test Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng''s body could swallow that kind of original power, which surprised everyone from the beginning to the final numbness.


    Now, Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong are even more confused, because Qin Shaofeng''s body can absorb all kinds of original power, which has never happened to them. They can''t confirm what spirit Qin Shaofeng is. Therefore, under such circumstances, they are silent one by one.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Hu qingniu. More than a dozen old guys were silent, but he didn''t want to. He said to Hu qingniu, "I say you''ve had enough. What do you want after tossing me for so long?" but no one answered Qin Shaofeng. Hu qingniu and they were all in meditation, and Qin Shaofeng was bound by Hu qingniu again, You can''t even leave.


    I don''t know how long it took, Hu qingniu suddenly raised his head and looked at Qin Shaofeng with sparkling eyes. Hu Qinglong standing next to him looked at Qin Shaofeng with the same expression. He looked at Qin Shaofeng with shining eyes, as if he thought of something. They looked at each other, and they both spoke with divine knowledge carefully.


    "Are you sure?" Hu Qinglong asked Hu qingniu, and Hu qingniu said, "you can''t be wrong. The body of the great road. I can''t imagine that our Medicine Valley can have such a disciple. Do you think this boy can become the Taoist ancestor?" Hu qingniu was full of excitement, but he didn''t dare to say it, because the relationship between this matter is too big.


    Hu Qinglong was very excited when he heard Hu qingniu''s words. According to Hu qingniu''s words, Qin Shaofeng is really the body of the great road. Once Qin Shaofeng grows up, he will have great achievements in the future. However, whether he can become a Taoist ancestor is not what Hu Qinglong can predict, because the realm of the Taoist ancestor is too ethereal, It''s not what he can imagine.


    Ordinary monks know little about the world, but when they come to the realm of Hu Qinglong and Hu qingniu, they have a deep understanding of the world. The continent where they live is just a grain of dust in the vast cosmic world. Although the medicine Valley is one of the five Fairies in Qingyuan, it is very powerful, But it is the lowest existence in the whole universe.


    And don''t look at the origin realm. Monks are considered to be strong in the Qingyuan continent, but they are the lowest existence in the whole universe, because it is recorded in ancient books that monks begin to practice from the physical realm, and entering the origin realm is only the beginning. The subsequent realm is divided into legend realm, epic realm, myth realm and Taoist ancestor realm. Each realm is divided into nine levels, So the friars in the original state are nothing.


    In Qingyuan mainland, maybe Hu Qinglong and other people of level 9 in the original territory are already top experts, but in the whole world, they are just the lowest existence. Even in this life, they have never thought about leaving Qingyuan mainland to wander outside, so they have never thought about the supreme Taoist ancestral territory.


    However, the existence of Qin Shaofeng as a body of the great road has shocked Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong. While they are happy, they are somewhat worried, because it is said that only the body of the great road can cultivate in the ancestral realm of the Tao, and the so-called body of the great road is the existence that can absorb the power of various sample sources in the world like Qin Shaofeng.


    Qingyuan, which exists like dust in the whole universe, actually has a body of great road, which can be said to be the luck of the whole Qingyuan continent, because once Qin Shaofeng grows up, it will bring infinite benefits to Qingyuan continent, but it can also be said to be a disaster of Qingyuan continent, because once the whole disappears and spreads out, Then the whole Qingyuan continent will become the target of public criticism and may be destroyed!


    This is not alarmist, because if such news is spread, those big forces and sects will inevitably compete for the body of the road. No matter what kind of force Qin Shaofeng chooses, they will become a thorn in the eye of other forces and will destroy Qin Shaofeng at all costs. There is no doubt about this.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng is the body of the great road and can never be spread. Therefore, Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong looked at each other. Then Hu qingniu untied Qin Shaofeng''s prohibition and said to Qin Shaofeng, "go to the martial arts hall and wait, and let elder Wu help you choose the martial arts later."


    Although Qin Shaofeng didn''t know what happened to Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong, he was still very dissatisfied after being tossed for such a long time. He glared at Hu qingniu and them, and then walked towards the Chuangong hall. When Qin Shaofeng stepped down yaowangfeng, Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong''s faces became solemn.


    "Sit down, everyone. I have something to tell you about Qin Shaofeng. You and our brothers have been friends for hundreds of years and are loyal to the medicine valley. This matter is related to the life and death of the whole medicine valley. I hope you must keep this secret in your heart and don''t tell it, otherwise the medicine valley will be destroyed." Hu qingniu said solemnly to the people that these elders are the martial brothers of the same generation. After hundreds of years of living together, they are naturally trustworthy.


    Then Hu qingniu said that Qin Shaofeng might be the body of the great road, and these elders were not fools. They guessed almost before, but now they have been confirmed from Hu qingniu. Naturally, they have confirmed their guess. At the same time, they are also very clear about the consequences of this matter. They know that as Hu qingniu said, once it is spread, No one will doubt that it is absolutely a disaster for Medicine Valley.


    "What should we do? Is it to hide Qin Shaofeng?" Wu liuchan, the martial arts elder, asked Hu qingniu. Among the many elders, Wu liuchan is second only to Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong. Moreover, Wu liuchan also controls the most important martial arts hall. He is the most powerful among all the elders, and only he is qualified and powerful to ask such a thing.


    Hu qingniu listened to Wu liuchan''s words, shook his head, and then said to Wu liuchan, "let nature take its course. If you hide Qin Shaofeng in snow, it will be too deliberate, but it''s not good. As long as we protect him secretly, we''ll do everything else according to Qin Shaofeng''s own meaning and follow him."


    After hearing Hu qingniu''s words, everyone nodded and agreed to such an arrangement, because only such natural development will not make people doubt. Whether they pay too much attention to it or hide it in the snow, it is too deliberate, which will attract attention. That''s not good.


    Qin Shaofeng came to the martial arts hall and was not polite. He entered the martial arts hall himself. Not long after that, the martial arts elder Wu liuchan came in. Qin Shaofeng saw him and quickly said to the martial arts elder Wu liuchan, "elder Wu, please help me see if there is any suitable martial arts for me? That''s the same sentence. I just want the first martial arts and don''t consider others."


    If it had been in the past, the martial arts preacher would have despised Qin Shaofeng very much, but now he knows that Qin Shaofeng is likely to be the body of the great road. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng, he will not feel that Qin Shaofeng is bragging. On the contrary, he also feels that it is very appropriate. The body of the great road naturally needs to practice the first skill.


    But now Wu liuchan is a little worried. You know, the medicine Valley is not the most powerful in Qingyuan mainland, which is more difficult to compare with the whole universe. The most powerful medicine Valley is not the cultivation of skills, but the Pharmacopoeia on alchemy. If Qin Shaofeng wants the Pharmacopoeia, no one in the Medicine Valley will object with Qin Shaofeng''s qualification, However, Qin Shaofeng wanted to cultivate the skills in the original environment, which made Wu liuchan difficult.


    Although there are many cultivation skills of Medicine Valley in the origin, they are also among the top among the five immortal sects. In the past, Wu liuchan would not be embarrassed for Qin Shaofeng to cultivate such origin skills, but now we know that Qin Shaofeng is the body of the great road. These skills are a waste of Qin Shaofeng''s qualification.


    Only by letting Qin Shaofeng practice the original territory skills can he not spoil Qin Shaofeng''s qualifications. Wu liuchan thought carefully, and he didn''t know how long he thought. After screening countless skills, Wu liuchan finally brightened his eyes, and then waved to the sky of the power transmission hall, and a light shone in his hands.


    The great chaos Scripture of heaven, when Qin Shaofeng came forward, he saw the name on the skill script. It looked very powerful, but he didn''t know whether it was powerful or not, which made him look forward to it.

 Chapter 1071

    Qin Shaofeng looked at the great chaos Sutra in the hands of Wu liuchan, the martial arts elder, and was looking forward to it. Just looking at the name was very good, but Qin Shaofeng saw that Wu liuchan, the martial arts elder, looked unnatural and didn''t know what was going on. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t speak and waited for Wu liuchan quietly.


    Wu liuchan, the martial arts elder, held the great chaos Sutra in his hand for a full quarter of an hour before he finally gave a deep sigh and handed it to Qin Shaofeng. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "This is the most suitable skill for you to practice in the medicine Valley, but it''s a pity that this skill has only one layer, and there are no subsequent skills, so I don''t know if I should give it to you."


    This great chaos Sutra is not the original skill of Medicine Valley, but a scattered cultivation found in ancient ruins. It only has one layer. Moreover, the cultivation requirements of this great chaos Sutra are very harsh. Ordinary monks do not practice at all, because this great chaos Sutra requires that the cultivator must be a spiritual body, and only a spiritual body can cultivate this great chaos Sutra.


    No matter what kind of spiritual body it is, as long as it is a spiritual body, it can cultivate the great chaos Sutra. However, the monk who found the great chaos Sutra is not a spiritual body, so it is useless to him. He came to the medicine Valley to exchange for a elixir, and the great chaos Sutra has become a source territory skill of the medicine valley.


    However, no one has ever chosen to practice this great chaos Sutra. It is not that the great chaos Sutra is not powerful, but that the great chaos Sutra has only the first level and no subsequent skills, so no one will choose this great chaos Sutra. After all, the first level of this great chaos Sutra is just to promote people to the original state, and there are no cultivation skills above the original state Yes.


    The reason why Wu liuchan, the martial arts preacher, chose this great chaos Sutra to Qin Shaofeng is that it is most suitable for Qin Shaofeng to practice. The first level of the great chaos Sutra records the characteristics of the power of various sample sources. All kinds of spirits practicing the great chaos Sutra can understand these characteristics and be promoted to their original state.


    Qin Shaofeng is the body of the great road and can practice all kinds of primitive realm skills. There are all kinds of cultivation skills in the medicine valley power transmission hall, but Wu liuchan believes that those things are not suitable for Qin Shaofeng. Only this great chaotic Scripture is suitable for Qin Shaofeng. Only Qin Shaofeng understands the characteristics of various primitive forces, so as to fully understand them and obtain all the origins in heaven and earth Only in this way can he be worthy of Qin Shaofeng''s great road, otherwise he will really waste his qualification.


    After all, it is a waste for Qin Shaofeng''s body of the great road to promote any source territory skill to the source territory. Only Qin Shaofeng understands all kinds of source strength and promotes the source territory in this way can he be worthy of his body of the great road. It is precisely because of this that Wu liuchan recommended the great chaos Sutra to Qin Shaofeng.


    The reason why Wu liuchan hesitated was that the great chaos Sutra had no later skills, but only the first level. If Qin Shaofeng successfully practiced the great chaos Sutra, what should he do in the future? However, after thinking about it, this great chaos Sutra is suitable for Qin Shaofeng to practice. Wu liuchan believes that with the body of the great road like Qin Shaofeng, he will naturally have his own opportunities in the future I don''t need to worry about these, and I don''t have the ability to worry about these things at all.


    Qin Shaofeng took the great chaos Sutra from Wu liuchan, the elder of the power transmission, and then sat down and began to read it. According to the rules of the power transmission hall, it is natural that he can''t take the great chaos Sutra out of the power transmission hall, so he can only remember the contents of the great chaos Sutra here, so Qin Shaofeng remembers it with peace of mind.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s memory, it was easy to remember all the first layer of the great chaos Scripture. His face showed a clear understanding. It turned out that it was so simple to enter the original realm. Qin Shaofeng handed the great chaos Scripture to the martial arts elder. After thanking him, he returned to Yaowang peak, sat on Yaowang peak and began to prepare to attack the original realm.


    Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue have come to Yaowang peak. When they see Qin Shaofeng coming back, they all come up. Hu Xianer is excited and says to Qin Shaofeng, "Brother Shaofeng, it''s really gratifying today. You''re so powerful. You beat Wang Dagui and Duan Tianyu without any temper. Alas, if I were as powerful as brother Shaofeng, I would beat them all over the ground looking for teeth!"


    After listening to Hu Xianer''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue, "xian''er, Ruoxue, I''m going to attack the origin. Now watch it. When I succeed, let''s play later." after that, Qin Shaofeng slowly closed his eyes and was ready to start practicing.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue both opened their eyes. However, they know that Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation of dragon elephant Prajna skill has reached the level of inner strength. They have not reached the five levels of the physical body to connect with the heaven. How can they impact the original territory? But considering Qin Shaofeng''s powerful Qi, blood and power, they can only be speechless. According to Qin Shaofeng''s physical condition, they are naturally qualified Impact.


    Hu qingniu was interested in seeing Qin Shaofeng''s attack on the origin. He sat quietly and wanted to see how Qin Shaofeng, the body of the road, broke through to the origin. Of course, Hu qingniu has opened all the prohibitions on the whole Yaowang peak. The whole Yaowang peak is shrouded in layers of clouds. No one can see the situation here Situation.


    Qin Shaofeng sat on the Yaowang peak and recalled the contents of the great chaos Sutra. The first layer of the great chaos Sutra recorded the characteristics of various primitive forces of heaven and earth, so that practitioners can understand various primitive forces of heaven and earth. Even if they do not practice the great chaos Sutra, they can use it for reference, Therefore, this great chaos Sutra is absolutely the supreme secret script.


    Recalling the characteristics of the original power of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng showed an enlightened look on his face. Then, according to the method recorded in the great chaos Sutra, he sensed the original power of heaven and earth, that is, all kinds of heaven and earth elements. As long as he could communicate the elements of heaven and earth and subdue them, he could master the original power of heaven and earth, Promotion of origin.


    If you want to communicate the power of the origin of heaven and earth, you first need to have strong spiritual power. Qin Shaofeng has felt his spiritual power incomparably strong since the moment he woke up in the world. Therefore, this matter is very simple for Qin Shaofeng. The huge spiritual power is distributed and senses all kinds of heaven and earth elements between heaven and earth.


    Hu qingniu, Hu xian''er and Han Ruoxue are all sitting side by side watching Qin Shaofeng. They are all a little nervous. It is not easy to impact the original environment. Even talents like Hu xian''er and Han Ruoxue have experienced many impacts to succeed. Although they hope Qin Shaofeng can succeed at one time, they also know that this idea is difficult to realize.


    However, at this time, all three of them saw a trace of fire elements floating out of the real fire of Disha and flying towards Qin Shaofeng. At the same time, a trace of earth elements gathered towards Qin Shaofeng. In addition, there were wood elements and water elements. Then all kinds of heaven and earth elements gathered around Qin Shaofeng and were absorbed by Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing this scene of Han Ruoxue, Hu xian''er was wide eyed, because she was very sensitive to the elements of heaven and earth when she reached the origin. Although she couldn''t grasp the power of the origin of heaven and earth they didn''t understand, she could still distinguish and see it. However, seeing such a picture now made Han Ruoxue and Hu xian''er dumbfounded. What''s going on.


    Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue didn''t know that Qin Shaofeng was the body of the great road. Such a performance is naturally the most normal phenomenon, while Hu qingniu was extremely excited. The body of the great road is really different. When others are promoted to the original territory, it''s good to understand a kind of original power, and Qin Shaofeng caught all the original power in the world.


    Moreover, ordinary friars don''t know how many times to impact, but Qin Shaofeng actually stepped in one step and reached the origin so easily, which shocked Hu qingniu. He was also extremely envious and jealous of the body of the avenue, but he also knew that he had only envy in his life.


    Qin Shaofeng used his huge spiritual power to communicate various original forces between heaven and earth, and then felt that all kinds of original forces gathered towards him. Of course, Qin Shaofeng was not polite. He absorbed all the elements of heaven and earth close to him, and then began to practice according to the Dragon elephant Prajna skill.


    All kinds of heaven and earth elements are all kinds of energy. Qin Shaofeng uses these energy to harden his body. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng''s Qi and blood soar rapidly. Obviously, it is really effective to cultivate dragon elephant Prajna skill in this way, so Qin Shaofeng is very happy.


    Now the Dragon elephant Prajna skill is the fourth level, and Qin Shaofeng has the power of ten divine elephants. If the Dragon elephant Prajna skill is used in this life, Qin Shaofeng can have the power of a real dragon. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know how powerful the real dragon is, but Qin Shaofeng only needs his own strength to be strong.


    Absorbing the elements of heaven and earth into the body can be transformed into true Qi through the operation of skills. At the same time, the huge Qi and blood in the body can also be transformed into true Qi. However, Qin Shaofeng has not reached the state of five layers of the body connecting the heaven and the earth, and there is no way to transform it.

 Chapter 1072

    All the friars in the world begin to cultivate from the physical realm and accumulate abundant Qi and blood. When they reach the original realm, they not only cultivate their physical body very strong, but also convert their internal Qi and blood into source Qi. This source Qi can communicate the source strength between heaven and earth to the greatest extent, form their own magic power and make their strength stronger.


    Qin Shaofeng first practiced the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, which made Qin Shaofeng''s Qi and blood incomparably huge, and his physical strength is even stronger. However, he is still in the fourth level of physical environment, and has not reached the fifth level. Therefore, even now Qin Shaofeng has begun to communicate the original power between heaven and earth, he can''t convert his internal Qi and blood into real Qi.


    However, such a thing is nothing to Qin Shaofeng, because the purpose of Qin Shaofeng to enter the source territory is also to use the source power to refine his own flesh to practice the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, which is exactly what Qin Shaofeng wants. Qin Shaofeng sat on Yaowang peak and devoted himself to cultivating the Dragon elephant Prajna skill.


    All kinds of elements in heaven and earth gather towards Qin Shaofeng. They are absorbed by Qin Shaofeng and quench Qin Shaofeng''s body. The Qi and blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body is like a river rushing. At the same time, the strength in Qin Shaofeng''s body is constantly rising. Soon, Qin Shaofeng entered the realm of forgetting things and me.


    When Qin Shaofeng put all his mind on cultivating the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, the existence of Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrow began to absorb various elements from heaven and earth, and a golden real dragon appeared on the surface of Qin Shaofeng''s body, swimming on Qin Shaofeng''s body and spitting out a golden air mass from time to time, Integrate into Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    Hu qingniu, Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue watched the endless elements of heaven and earth gather towards Qin Shaofeng, and then all of them were swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng was like a bottomless pit and was always dissatisfied. At the beginning, I felt very surprised, but later, I felt that there was nothing to do, just what to do.


    Qin Shaofeng had been practicing for seven or forty-nine days. Finally, the roaring golden blood rushed into the sky from Qin Shaofeng''s head. The golden blood condensed into a golden real dragon and flew towards the sky. Behind the Golden real dragon, there were ten gods running wildly. Hu qingniu, Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer stared at such a vision, I can''t believe it''s true. They''ve never seen Qi and blood condense and form.


    Fortunately, the Yaowang peak was completely blocked by the powerful prohibition. Even if the vision was amazing, people outside could not see the scene inside, which reassured Hu qingniu. Seeing the vision of Qin Shaofeng, Hu qingniu guessed that Qin Shaofeng should have broken into the original state, but the scene of the breakthrough was too shocking.


    Yes, after seven or forty-nine days of cultivation, Qin Shaofeng reached the peak of the fifth level of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. After stepping into the five fold heaven realm of the flesh, the direct step is to enter the original realm. Now is the most critical moment, that is, to transform the whole body''s Qi and blood into the original Qi. In that case, Qin Shaofeng will really enter the first level of the original realm.


    The Qi and blood on Qin Shaofeng''s head suddenly turned around, rushed down towards Qin Shaofeng, and all converged back into his own body. Then Qin Shaofeng transformed all his Qi and blood into true Qi according to the operation method of the great chaos Sutra, but the color of other people''s original Qi is the same as the perceived original power, However, Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi is golden, flowing slowly in his body, showing great dignity and revealing infinite King''s breath.


    Qin Shaofeng has been able to look into the sky since he reached the original state. This is what Qin Shaofeng has always wanted to do. Regardless of what strength he has in his body, Qin Shaofeng put his mind into his body. First of all, he found that his condensed true Qi is running around in his body, and there are no meridians in his body, This surprised Qin Shaofeng. Most monks have meridians. Why don''t they?


    Without meridians, there would be no place to store the original Qi in the body. In this way, it would cause loss, which made Qin Shaofeng immediately investigate. Then he found that there were 3000 acupoints and orifices around him. The space in each acupoint and orifices was extremely huge. It was very suitable to store the original Qi, so he was moved, Pour all the original true Qi into the acupoints and orifices of the whole body.


    After all this, Qin Shaofeng looked at his body carefully again and suddenly found that there was a golden real dragon lurking in his body, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng tried to communicate with the Golden real dragon with his heart, but he couldn''t communicate with the Golden real dragon. Finally, he had to give up reluctantly.


    Then Qin Shaofeng poured all his mind towards the center of the eyebrow, which is what Qin Shaofeng wants to see most now, because he feels that all his memories will be obtained from here. After Qin Shaofeng entered the space of the center of the eyebrow, he found that there is a huge eye in this space, which is quietly suspended in the void.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng was a little silly. He didn''t expect such a result. Looking at such an eye with golden pupils and endless cosmic stars in the pupils, Qin Shaofeng felt that there was no hope for him to obtain his previous memory. After all, what do you expect an eye to tell you?


    However, when Qin Shaofeng was thinking like this, suddenly, a golden light shot from the eye and hit Qin Shaofeng''s mind. Then the endless pictures poured into Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng feel a headache for a time. However, Qin Shaofeng clenched his teeth and silently accepted the infinite pictures, he knew, It has something to do with your memory.


    Qin Shaofeng quietly endured endless pain. Finally, no pictures poured into his memory. Qin Shaofeng began to check the information from his eyes. Sure enough, as Qin Shaofeng expected, the pictures explained his life to Qin Shaofeng and made Qin Shaofeng understand his origin.


    "Ziyan, wait for me, I will go back to find you." Qin Shaofeng read all his memories and said softly in his heart. Now Qin Shaofeng finally knows what is more important than life for him, that is, to return to Hongmeng world and reunite with Ziyan emperor. Even if he has worked hard, he will finish it.


    At the same time, Qin Shaofeng also understood why he would lose his memory when he came to this world. He only remembered his name. It turned out that the last attack on Qin Shaofeng was the law of heaven in Hongmeng world. It had a great impact on Qin Shaofeng. It not only smashed all three parts of Qin Shaofeng, but also Qin Shaofeng was severely impacted, Thus temporarily lost the memory.


    When Qin Shaofeng thought of the three separate bodies, he naturally thought of the great magic method of planting demons in the heart of the Tao, the great method of fighting heaven and earth and the great method of seven emotions and six desires. These three great mysterious skills are the greatest reliance for Qin Shaofeng''s survival. Now when his memory wakes up, he naturally needs to practice again. As for the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, the great chaos Tianjing can''t give up, so he should continue to practice.


    Although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know much about the world, the sky eye once said that the Hongmeng world is just the lowest existence, and the world he flies into now is naturally much more powerful than the Hongmeng world. Qin Shaofeng still knows this thing. Therefore, the Dragon elephant Prajna skill and the great chaos Sutra need to be cultivated to hide the three mysterious skills.


    Because the law of heaven in this world is different from the law of heaven in Hongmeng world, the law of heaven in this world is obviously too strong, which makes Qin Shaofeng reach the peak in Hongmeng world, but he is a powerless mortal in this world, which makes Qin Shaofeng very helpless. Therefore, he should keep a low profile before he is powerful.


    However, it''s good that Qin Shaofeng has reached the original state of cultivation, but he doesn''t have any strength at all. Finally, Qin Shaofeng feels better. In addition, Qin Shaofeng is surprised that although the three parts have been smashed, the three parts have been integrated into Qin Shaofeng''s body, so Qin Shaofeng can still cultivate the three Xuangong, It also has the power of three Xuangong.


    It''s only because of the change of the law of heaven that the original vast and surging power has become incomparably weak, which makes Qin Shaofeng very helpless. However, it''s better to have it than not. It''s a little gratified. He doesn''t think about these things anymore. Qin Shaofeng has found his previous memory, which is definitely the most celebratory thing for Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng, who was in a good mood, turned back to check the original Qi in his body again, felt the power of the flesh and nodded with satisfaction. Although this little power is still very weak, it should be enough for Qin Shaofeng to have a foothold in the world. As long as he works hard in the future, he will reach the peak.


    After recovering his memory, Qin Shaofeng naturally knows that the sky eye is just lack of energy, so he can''t exert his power for the time being. As for the Golden real dragon formed by the combination of the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon and the dark Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon, although suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth in the world, it can still bring Qin Shaofeng a lot of luck, which makes Qin Shaofeng very comforted, At least the situation is not too bad and there is hope to go back.

 Chapter 1073

    The memory gained from the eyes of the sky made Qin Shaofeng understand all his experiences, better understand his future goals, and let Qin Shaofeng know his current situation. Although this situation is a little bad, it is acceptable for Qin Shaofeng. He will have the opportunity to return to Hongmeng world in the future, so Qin Shaofeng is quite satisfied with the current situation.


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air. Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes and saw Hu Xianer, Hu qingniu and Han Ruoxue standing in front, smiling. Then he nodded to them, and Hu qingniu directly came forward, rubbed his hands and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Hun boy, you are already in the original state, and it''s time to learn alchemy from me?"


    Hu qingniu knows that Qin Shaofeng is the body of the great road and that Qin Shaofeng''s future must be dazzling. This medicine Valley is not Qin Shaofeng''s stage, but he still hopes to inherit the alchemy of the medicine Valley to Qin Shaofeng. In this way, even if there is anything unexpected in the medicine Valley in the future, the inheritance of the medicine valley will not be broken. Therefore, he naturally hopes that Qin Shaofeng can follow him to learn alchemy.


    However, just after Hu qingniu''s words were finished, Hu Qinglong''s voice came from the outside, "Hu qingniu, are you so unkind? Well, this bastard will follow me to learn alchemy when he reaches the origin. You dare to go back, but you can''t beat him?" as soon as the voice fell, the prohibition of Yaowang peak was opened and Hu Qinglong flew in.


    After Hu Qinglong flew to the medicine Valley, he naturally glared at Hu qingniu. However, when he turned around and saw Qin Shaofeng, he smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Hun boy, you''ve been closed for a long time, but you''ve finally made a breakthrough. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Let''s go and go to my Yunlong peak for alchemy. I guarantee that your alchemy is unparalleled in the world."


    Qin Shaofeng laughed at what Hu Qinglong and Hu qingniu said. You know, Qin Shaofeng''s alchemy is already very strong. You don''t need Hu qingniu at all. What Hu Qinglong teaches. As long as there is a pill, Qin Shaofeng can refine the most perfect elixir, but it still needs to be installed, so he said to Hu Qinglong and Hu qingniu, "OK, I''m just going to learn alchemy. You don''t have to fight. Teach me all your alchemy. Just don''t be afraid I can''t learn. I haven''t learned it yet."


    Qin Shaofeng''s smelly fart naturally attracted Hu Xianer''s ridicule. However, Han Ruoxue, who stood watching, felt that Qin Shaofeng had changed and that he was far away from Qin Shaofeng. This feeling made Han Ruoxue very uncomfortable, but he didn''t know how it happened. He comforted himself that he felt wrong.


    However, Qin Shaofeng can naturally feel Han Ruoxue''s emotion, but Qin Shaofeng has only Ziyan emperor in his heart, and others can''t enter Qin Shaofeng''s heart. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng who understands Han Ruoxue''s heart can only distance himself from Han Ruoxue. Of course, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t deliberately do anything, just let nature take its course.


    Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and looked at each other, but they all agreed. In their opinion, Qin Shaofeng was right, the body of the road, what else they couldn''t learn, so Hu qingniu lived directly in Yaowang peak. As for Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue, they also lived on the grounds that Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong taught alchemy, and Hu qingniu didn''t No, anyway, the inheritance of this medicine Valley alchemy is naturally the more the better. As long as Hu Xianer and they are savvy, it is also possible to teach them.


    What Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong didn''t expect was the next day, which was the most painful thing in their life. In alchemy, the first thing is to remember all kinds of herbs in heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng, Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue don''t have much time. They just remember all kinds of herbs recorded in the Pharmacopoeia, and then remember all kinds of prescriptions Then began to refine pills, and the suffering of Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong began.


    To refine elixir, we must first select the best quality herbs. In this regard, Hu Xianer is a body of wood spirit. There is no problem. Qin Shaofeng has the body of great road and the power of powerful spirit. Although it is still very weak, selecting herbs is a hundred times, and there will be no mistake.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng pick out the best quality herbs from thousands of herbs in a very short time makes Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong feel ashamed, because even they have some difficulties in trying to make Qin Shaofeng 100% error free in the time they spend, but Qin Shaofeng is very relaxed.


    After selecting the herbs, the next step is to refine the elixir. This is what makes Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong suffer the most. Originally, they wanted to instruct Qin Shaofeng to refine the elixir, but they were deeply hit by Qin Shaofeng. For the first time, Hu Qinglong and Hu qingniu asked Qin Shaofeng to refine the basic Lingdan Yiqi pill of Medicine Valley. The result of Qin Shaofeng''s refining is not only the ratio of the number of elixirs They are both big and of better quality than both of them.


    Refining elixir focuses on two aspects, one is the quality of the elixir, the other is the quantity of the elixir. The Yiqi pill refined by Qin Shaofeng is not only huge in quantity, but also more powerful in quality than the two guys who have been refining for hundreds of years, which makes Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong suffer a great blow. They feel that they can''t lift their heads in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    In the later days, all kinds of pills refined by Qin Shaofeng were more powerful than Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong, and their intention to recover face from the advanced elixir was dashed. Finally, Hu Qinglong could only sigh and leave yaowangfeng after leaving his heart of refining pills these years, while Hu qingniu was directly closed.


    On the Yaowang peak, under the Yaowang tripod, there is a raging Disha real fire. Qin Shaofeng is refining a furnace of quenched blood pill, which can be used to purify blood, and this furnace of spirit pill is specially refined for white cranes. Qin Shaofeng looked at the medicine King tripod with both eyes. When he saw that there was a trace of light emitted from the medicine King tripod, Qin Shaofeng quickly printed handprints. Then the medicine King tripod opened, and pills shot out of it, all of which fell into the jade bottle Qin Shaofeng had prepared.


    After collecting the blood quenching pill, Qin Shaofeng handed the jade bottle to the white crane who had been waiting for him for a long time. He said to the white crane, "sister white crane, this blood quenching pill can purify your blood, enhance your qi and blood, and quench your flesh. It''s good for you." and the white crane was very happy to hear it.


    "Ha ha, my sister really didn''t see the wrong person. You are righteous enough." Bai He laughed at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then poured out one of the blood quenching pills in the jade bottle. He saw that it was a blood red elixir, flashing a trace of light, which contained powerful energy and sent out bursts of fragrance. Without hesitation, Bai he swallowed it directly.


    Qin Shaofeng has refined a lot of elixirs during this time, especially the Yiqi pill. I don''t know how many furnaces have been refined. Among these Yiqi Pills, Qin Shaofeng has naturally planted magic seeds. In such a strange world, Qin Shaofeng naturally needs some means to protect his life. Qin Shaofeng has no way to directly plant Magic Seeds for others, It can only be done through the elixir, but this means has been used by Qin Shaofeng for a long time. Now it''s easy to use it again.


    Yiqi pill is the basic elixir of the medicine valley. Not only the disciples of the medicine Valley consume a lot every day, but also other sects will buy a large number of Yiqi Pills from the medicine valley. In this way, the Yiqi Pills containing magic seeds will continue to spread. As long as someone takes these Yiqi pills refined by Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng can control the life and death of those people.


    Of course, in these days, Qin Shaofeng is also practicing the three great mysterious skills, but the effect is limited. Now all the three parts of Qin Shaofeng are integrated into Qin Shaofeng''s body, so that Qin Shaofeng''s strength will be integrated into Qin Shaofeng''s body. Qin Shaofeng''s body seems to be a bottomless pit, swallowing all these forces, As a result, the power of the three Xuangong grows very slowly, so Qin Shaofeng has no way to exert these powers now.


    Qin Shaofeng is in great need of strength now. The three mysterious skills are Qin Shaofeng''s reliance, so he naturally cares very much. If he can devour all the evil energy and believe in power in the human body planted with demons like in Hongmeng world, it would be wonderful for Qin Shaofeng, but now it''s just fantasy and far from being realized.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can only accumulate a little. Now he makes a lot of alchemy and accumulates the number of magic species. Qin Shaofeng believes that there will always be a day when he can succeed. Therefore, even the white crane, the monster of Medicine Valley, Qin Shaofeng did not let go. He refined pills and gave them, but also planted magic species on these monsters.


    Of course, the quality of the pill refined by Qin Shaofeng is the best in the whole Medicine Valley, so the pill refined by Qin Shaofeng is naturally the most popular. It''s like the current white crane. After taking the blood quenching pill given by Qin Shaofeng, the blood gas in her body suddenly surged, which not only increased a lot, but also purified a lot, making the strength of the white crane a lot stronger.


    "Brother Shaofeng, you are so powerful. Now you are the first alchemist in the medicine valley." Hu Xianer looked at the blood quenching pill made by Qin Shaofeng and couldn''t help but say to Qin Shaofeng. Although Hu Xianer''s alchemy has improved rapidly with the help of Qin Shaofeng these days, she still worships Qin Shaofeng very much.


    After hearing this, Qin Shaofeng just smiled, but he wondered whether it was time to go out and practice. There was nothing worth learning from this medicine valley.

 Chapter 1074

    Because Qin Shaofeng got the lost memory from the sky eye, coupled with Qin Shaofeng''s talent, he naturally made rapid progress in alchemy. He soon learned all the alchemy of the medicine Valley, and surpassed Hu Qinglong and Hu qingniu in both quantity and quality. In this way, Qin Shaofeng naturally felt that the medicine Valley had nothing to learn, It''s time to go out and practice. He can''t stay here if he wants to gain great strength.


    Qin Shaofeng shared his ideas with Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong. Hu qingniu and Hu Qinglong naturally had no opinion, but they asked Qin Shaofeng to take white crane, Golden Snake and black ape. These three monsters are powerful monsters of the ninth order in the original territory. With such strength, they can protect Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng naturally has no opinion.


    When it was said that Qin Shaofeng was going to go out for training, Hu Xianer naturally quarreled to follow. Although Han Ruoxue didn''t show too fierce, everyone could see the firmness in his eyes. Finally, Hu qingniu agreed, so Qin Shaofeng, Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue began to prepare for training.


    Of course, there was no preparation. Qin Shaofeng and his three demons, white crane, Golden Snake and black ape, left the medicine Valley under the eyes of Hu qingniu, Hu Qinglong and other elders of the medicine valley. When Qin Shaofeng and his three elders left the medicine Valley, Hu qingniu immediately said to Wu liuchan, the nearby martial arts elder, "Elder Wu, I''ll trouble you this time. We must not let them make any mistakes. We must ensure their safety."


    Wu liuchan, the martial arts elder, listened to Hu qingniu''s words, nodded, and then said to Hu qingniu, "Valley master, don''t worry." After that, Wu liuchan''s body shook and disappeared in front of the crowd. Hu qingniu was naturally worried that Qin Shaofeng, a body of the great road, went out to practice, so he not only let the white crane and their three monsters follow, but also let Wu liuchan protect it secretly.


    Seeing that Wu liuchan had followed up, Hu qingniu felt relieved. Wu liuchan is now the third best expert in the medicine valley. With his secret protection and three monsters, there should be no problem, which reassured Hu qingniu a lot. But Hu qingniu didn''t know. At the moment Qin Shaofeng had just stepped out of the medicine Valley, a message came from the medicine Valley to too Door B.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t know that he had been targeted by Taiyi gate. After leaving the medicine Valley, Qin Shaofeng, Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue walked in front of him, followed by three giants, white crane, Golden Snake and black ape, which made Qin Shaofeng feel too ostentatious, so he walked forward for a while and said to the white crane, "Elder sister Baihe, can you make it smaller? It''s so ostentatious. We come out to experience. If you do, how can we experience?"


    White crane, Golden Snake and black ape took a lot of quenched blood pills given by Qin Shaofeng during this period. Their blood is pure and their strength has improved greatly. Their already huge body has become larger, but if it becomes smaller, it is also a very simple thing. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, white crane nodded, and then his white light flashed, which has always been only as big as a palm The little white bird appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and jumped on Qin Shaofeng''s shoulder.


    The Golden Snake was only one foot long. As for the black ape, it also changed into a little monkey only one foot tall. It followed Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue and was responsible for protecting them. Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied. Otherwise, such a monster would follow wherever he went. Even if there were enemies, he would be scared away.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng also found out that Wu liuchan, the elder who secretly followed them, knew that this was protecting them in the dark, so Qin Shaofeng didn''t expose it. He continued to walk outside the medicine Valley and said to Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue while walking, "xian''er, Ruoxue, where is more fun? Please introduce it to me."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Hu Xianer immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "Hey, brother Shaofeng, let''s go to Tianhe Shahai. There are many robbers there. We can walk on behalf of heaven and be great heroes." Hu Xianer likes being a chivalrous girl, so she immediately said to Qin Shaofeng after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    However, Qin Shaofeng directly ignored Hu Xianer''s opinions and continued to look at Han Ruoxue. Han Ruoxue saw Qin Shaofeng, looked at himself, thought a little, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "if you want to play, the river sand sea is also good that day, but if you want to enhance your strength, let''s go to the chaos magic sea."


    In these days of Medicine Valley, Qin Shaofeng also learned about the world called Qingyuan continent, and knew that there were some dangerous places and ancient relics in Qingyuan continent, but they were basically in the chaos magic sea. Therefore, if monks in the world wanted to experience, they would generally enter the chaos magic sea, but the chaos magic sea was too dangerous for ordinary monks to dare Enter it.


    The chaos magic sea is not only a bad environment, but also a place where the demon sect gather. If ordinary friars don''t have strong strength and go into the chaos magic sea to experience, I''m afraid they won''t get any benefits and will stay there. However, the chaos magic sea is full of all kinds of opportunities. It''s uncertain that they can meet an ancient relic and ascend to the sky step by step.


    As for the Tianhe sand sea mentioned by Hu Xianer, it is also a good place to experience and has some relics. However, the environment of Tianhe sand sea is not much better than the chaotic magic sea, and there are countless robbers who specialize in killing people and goods, so ordinary monks rarely go there to experience.


    However, the scope of Tianhe sand sea is extremely huge, and it is located in the central area of Qingyuan continent, almost across the north and south of the whole Qingyuan continent. Therefore, Tianhe sand sea is the only way to go to the chaos magic sea in the east of Qingyuan continent, so Qin Shaofeng decided to go to Tianhe sand sea first, and then chaos magic sea.


    Qin Shaofeng''s decision is naturally strongly supported by Hu Xianer, because it can not only meet the little girl''s nvxia dream, but also go to the chaos magic sea. This is naturally the best decision for Hu Xianer, who never dared to go to the chaos magic sea in the past. Han Ruoxue has no opinion after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s arrangement. The three people flew forward.


    From the ancient books of Medicine Valley, Qin Shaofeng learned that although Qingyuan continent is only a grain of dust in the world, its area is bigger than a star in Hongmeng world. Qin Shaofeng estimated that it is about as big as the lunar star in Hongmeng world. From this, we can see how much stronger this world is than Hongmeng world.


    However, these have little impact on Qin Shaofeng. Now he has only one wish, that is, to improve his strength as soon as possible. When he has the strength to return to Hongmeng world, he will also leave here and return to Hongmeng world. Of course, before that, we must wake up the firmament eye, because only the firmament eye has the coordinates of the Hongmeng world.


    Qin Shaofeng is now the first level of the original territory, so flying is no problem at all. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng''s strength of the first level of the original territory is much more terrible than that of other original territories, because Qin Shaofeng is the body of the great road in Hu qingniu''s mouth. When promoting the original territory, he understands all kinds of the original power of heaven and earth,


    Moreover, Qin Shaofeng has no meridians, and all the original Qi is poured into the three thousand acupoints and orifices. Although the space of Qin Shaofeng''s three thousand acupoints and orifices is much smaller due to the change of the law of heaven and earth, it is still much larger than the original Qi possessed by other monks, and after this period of cultivation, Qin Shaofeng has filled the acupoints and orifices with the original Qi.


    The medicine Valley is located in the southwest of Qingyuan mainland, and it is also very far away from Tianhe Shahai. However, Qin Shaofeng''s flight speed is still very fast, so it only took less than ten days to reach Tianhe Shahai. In these ten days, Qin Shaofeng and his disciples didn''t have any trouble. Although they met some friars, they didn''t embarrass them when they saw that Qin Shaofeng and his disciples were Medicine Valley disciples.


    There are five immortal and five devil sects in Qingyuan mainland. The right path between the sects is very powerful. However, even the five devil sects rarely have disputes with the medicine valley. Of course, except for the Dan Ding gate, which has always been oppressed by the medicine Valley in alchemy, its reputation is not as good as the medicine valley, Therefore, the disciples of the Danting sect will oppose the disciples of the medicine Valley in almost all aspects.


    Standing in the air looking at such a vast desert, Qin Shaofeng also sighed. This is the first time he has seen such a huge desert. In the center of the vast desert, a long river running from north to South flows slowly. This is the origin of the Tianhe sand sea. This long river seems to fall from the sky.


    There are relics sent out in the Tianhe sand sea. Although most of them have been explored, there is still one place that has not been explored. It is not that no one wants to explore the relics, nor that the prohibition of the relics is too strong, which keeps everyone out, but because the monks who enter the relics basically have no return, So this relic has not been fully explored until now.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng decided to come here is because of this relic. Others can''t get anything good in this relic, which doesn''t mean Qin Shaofeng can''t. Qin Shaofeng, who has a golden breath and a real dragon, believes that he will gain. There is no doubt about this. Qin Shaofeng is still very confident in this.

 Chapter 1075

    Although there are few relics in Tianhe Shahai, there are still many in the history of Qingyuan continent. Of course, each relic will attract countless strong people to explore. Finally, each relic has been divided up, but only one relic has not been explored. No one knows what benefits it contains, It remains the same today.


    Qin Shaofeng and Hu Xianer, Han Ruoxue, landed in the middle of the Tianhe sand sea and walked upstream along this huge long river. That relic is near the upstream of the long river. The reason why they didn''t fly there directly is naturally to meet Hu Xianer''s nvxia dream. If they fly directly, how can they be nvxia.


    The sand in the vast desert is extremely soft and comfortable to step on. Qin Shaofeng and his team walked along the long river, blowing bursts of cool wind from the river, so that they won''t feel hot even in the desert. Hu xian''er has been looking for bandits who have committed crimes in the Tianhe sand sea. There is a Golden Snake following Hu xian''er. Qin Shaofeng is not worried.


    In addition to some sects such as the five fairies and the five demons in Qingyuan mainland, there are more secular forces. There are many dynasties in Qingyuan mainland and they continue to fight. Naturally, life is ruined, so naturally, many people have done robbers in order to survive, which is also a matter of no way.


    However, Hu Xianer wanted to be a female Xia, not to kill these robbers. With Hu Xianer''s character, she couldn''t do such a thing. At most, she taught a lesson, so Qin Shaofeng ignored it. However, there are still some powerful bandits in the Tianhe sand sea, not only the strong in the physical realm, but also the strong in the original realm.


    This is because Tianhe Shahai is the only way to communicate between East and West in Qingyuan. Many Western sects will go to the chaos devil sea in the east to explore, and many Eastern sects will also go to the medicine Valley in the west to buy pills. In this way, these robbers in Tianhe Shahai can not only rob monks who have returned from exploration in the East, You can also rob monks who go to the west to buy pills.


    Qin Shaofeng and Han Ruoxue walked slowly along the long river, step by step towards the front, and the atmosphere was a little silent. During this period, Han Ruoxue was always around Qin Shaofeng, but because they felt that Qin Shaofeng was a lot strange, their feelings for Qin Shaofeng were naturally gradually suppressed by Han Ruoxue, Now I''m alone with Qin Shaofeng. I don''t know what to say with Qin Shaofeng.


    "Ruoshue, I have something to tell you." Qin Shaofeng said to Han ruoshue as he walked forward. Han ruoshue listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and looked at Qin Shaofeng with some surprise. This is the first time Qin Shaofeng has taken the initiative to talk to her, which makes Han ruoshue feel flattered and surprised. He is looking forward to what Qin Shaofeng wants to say to her.


    Qin Shaofeng looks at Han Ruoxue and sighs in his heart. Qin Shaofeng is very clear about Han Ruoxue''s feelings. It''s just a girl in love. She''s not deep in the world. Many things are not as simple as she imagined, so Qin Shaofeng decides to confess his feelings to Han Ruoxue so that Han Ruoxue won''t hold such feelings for herself all the time.


    Because Han Ruoxue has taken the pill refined by Qin Shaofeng, he has been planted with magic seeds. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng will not betray Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng is not worried that his affairs will be told by Han Ruoxue, so he tells Han Ruoxue that he comes from Hongmeng world and must go back to see Ziyan Emperor. Naturally, Han Ruoxue is very surprised.


    But soon, Han Ruoxue calmed down, because she was the first person to see Qin Shaofeng fall from the sky. Naturally, she had a stronger ability to accept this matter. She was not surprised by Qin Shaofeng''s origin and Ziyan emperor, but surprised that Qin Shaofeng''s memory recovered so quickly, which made Han Ruoxue feel a little lost.


    Knowing that Qin Shaofeng has a sweetheart makes Han Ruoxue feel a little bitter. Unexpectedly, this is the result of her first love for men. However, Qin Shaofeng''s feelings for Ziyan emperor also make Han Ruoxue pay more attention to Qin Shaofeng. Only in this way can Qin Shaofeng be moved. Han Ruoxue doesn''t blame Qin Shaofeng, If Qin Shaofeng accepts her feelings now, Qin Shaofeng will disappoint her.


    "Don''t worry, before you see her, I won''t ask you anything, and I will try to help you find her. After finding her, I will compete fairly with her, and I believe I won''t lose to anyone." Han Ruoxue said after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words for a long time. Han Ruoxue is a cold outside and hot inside, I have determined that one thing will never give up so easily.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Han Ruoxue''s words, but he shook his head helplessly and didn''t think much. Anyway, now things have been said. What will happen in the future? Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. Just let it go. It''s useless to think so much. If you have time to worry, you might as well practice more.


    Now Qin Shaofeng has recovered his memory. He has already remembered the great magic method of planting demons in the heart of the Tao, the great law of fighting heaven and earth and the great law of seven emotions and six desires. He has also begun to continue to cultivate the three great Xuangong. However, the law of heaven and earth in this world is much stronger than that in Hongmeng world, so it takes more time for these three Xuangong to restore their power in Hongmeng world.


    And now the three parts have been completely smashed and integrated into every cell of Qin Shaofeng''s whole body. Now the power obtained by Qin Shaofeng''s operation of the three Xuangong will also be integrated into Qin Shaofeng''s body. However, don''t worry, when Qin Shaofeng wants to exert any power, the power of the three Xuangong in his body will be transformed immediately.


    Although Qin Shaofeng couldn''t understand such changes, after all, there were no such changes recorded in the three Xuangong. However, Qin Shaofeng felt that the three parts were integrated into his body and brought no harm to himself, so he didn''t care. He just continued to practice, just wanted to reach the realm of Hongmeng world, It will take a long time to accumulate, which Qin Shaofeng is still very clear.


    He Han Ruoxue is walking towards the front. Qin Shaofeng suddenly frowns, but he hears the angry voice of Hu Xianer in front. You know, the power of the demon God of seven emotions and six desires has improved Qin Shaofeng''s various physical abilities many times. Therefore, although the distance is far away, Qin Shaofeng can clearly hear that Hu Xianer is in trouble.


    "Let''s go, xian''er is in trouble." Qin Shaofeng said to Han Ruoxue. After that, Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi was released. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng turned into a golden rainbow and flew to the front. Han Ruoxue''s face changed and became extremely cold after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, urging the original Qi to fly to the front.


    Yes, Hu Xianer was really in trouble at this time, but the trouble was not the robber from Tianhe sand sea, but the disciple of Danding gate. Hu xian''er met several waves of robbers along the way, but they were all severely taught by Hu xian''er, and then asked the robbers to stop doing evil and let them go. As Qin Shaofeng imagined, Hu xian''er didn''t dare to kill, but what Hu xian''er didn''t expect was that he met the disciples of the Danding gate.


    The disciples of the medicine Valley and the Danting sect always don''t deal with each other. They often fight because of some things. Now, when Hu Xianer meets the people of the Danting sect alone, she is naturally afraid. However, thinking of the Golden Snake in her sleeve, Hu Xianer is very calm. Looking at the opposite Danting sect disciples, she doesn''t show fear.


    Opposite Hu Xianer, there are more than a dozen disciples of the Danting gate. They are all dressed in black. A golden tripod is embroidered on the left chest of their clothes, which is the symbol of the Danting gate. The first one was a boy of 15 or 16 years old. He was a little handsome, but his eyes were deep, skinny, and his face was very pale. At a glance, he knew that he was hollowed out by wine. However, the boy was Lin Ying, the little sect leader of Danding sect, and his strength reached the level of origin.


    However, although Lin Ying''s strength is not very good, the guards behind her are some level 4 and level 5 experts in the original territory, and even a middle-aged man in level 9 of the original territory. He is an elder of the Danding gate. This time he is specially to protect Lin Ying, and it is the existence of this elder that makes Lin Ying so arrogant.


    Lin Ying came to Tianhe Shahai this time to look for a kind of sand scorpion only here. This kind of sand scorpion is red, one foot long and extremely toxic. Especially the poison of female red sand scorpion is the best material for refining spring poison. It is precisely because of this that Lin Ying came here under the pretext of experience.


    But Lin Ying didn''t expect to meet the disciples of Medicine Valley here, and when she saw Hu Xianer''s handsome and lovely appearance, Lin Ying couldn''t help teasing Hu Xianer. Naturally, Hu Xianer angrily scolded her. Just in the face of Hu Xianer''s anger, Lin Ying didn''t laugh angrily, narrowed her eyes, looked at Hu Xianer and said to Hu Xianer, "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect it was pepper. I like it. I''ll tell you, I''m the young sect leader of the Danding sect. If you''re smart, you''ll obediently follow me, or you''ll look good."


    "Look at your sister!" just as Lin Ying''s words fell, Qin Shaofeng''s roar came to mind in the air, and Qin Shaofeng''s figure appeared in front of Hu Xianer.

 Chapter 1076

    Qin Shaofeng is really angry now because he treats Hu xian''er as his sister, just like Wu Xiaoxian in Hongmeng world. Moreover, Hu xian''er and Wu Xiaoxian are similar in character. Looking at Hu xian''er is like seeing Wu Xiaoxian. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng loves Hu xian''er very much. Now he sees Hu xian''er being molested, Of course, it''s rage.


    The golden original Qi is filled around Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng has only the first level of the original territory, Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi is extremely huge. It is naturally very shocking to burst out in anger. Even the strong person of the Ninth level of the original territory of Danding gate is a little shocked and immediately wants to stay in front of Lin Ying.


    However, the elder of the Danding gate was late because Qin Shaofeng appeared directly in front of Hu Xianer, and then slapped Lin Ying. Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t intend to directly kill Lin Ying, so Lin Ying just flew up and turned for several times before falling down. There was no problem with his life, but half of his face was swollen.


    This scene happened too quickly. When the dust settled, the elder and other disciples of the Danding sect were stunned. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to dare to directly take away their young sect leader. You know, the Danding sect is one of the five sects of the immortal sect. Even if it is not as good as the medicine Valley, it''s not much different, It''s unbelievable that the disciples of Medicine Valley dare to slap the young sect leader of the Danding sect.


    After Qin Shaofeng slapped Lin Ying, he ignored the reaction of the people in the Danting gate. He turned to look at Hu Xianer and found that Hu Xianer had not been hurt. He was relieved. Then he said to Hu Xianer, "don''t worry, no one can bully you with your brother." after that, he touched Hu Xianer''s head, Hu Xianer, who was also stunned by the previous scene, woke up instantly, and his face was immediately full of a smile.


    Hu xian''er''s small head kept lighting, and there were pieces of small stars in her eyes. She said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, you are so handsome." at this time, Han Ruoxue, who came later, also fell beside Hu xian''er. She also saw the scene just now, but she didn''t blame Qin Shaofeng for his hegemony, On the contrary, I think Qin Shaofeng should do this. As for whether this will offend the Danting gate, Han Ruoxue has never been afraid.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Hu Xianer''s words and smiled. Then he looked cold. Then his whole body burst out and oppressed the golden snake wrapped around Hu Xianer''s arm. The gold hidden in Hu xian''er''s sleeve felt Qin Shaofeng''s momentum and was immediately awe inspiring, because Qin Shaofeng''s momentum was too strong. Even if it had reached the Ninth level of the origin, it could not bear it. This made the Golden Snake know that Qin Shaofeng was angry and quickly climbed out of Hu xian''er''s sleeve.


    The black ape and the white crane saw Qin Shaofeng looking at the golden snake with a gloomy face, but they didn''t mean to help the Golden Snake at all. The golden snake obviously made a mistake this time. Although Hu Xianer was not threatened by his life and it was understandable that the Golden Snake didn''t do it, it was Hu Xianer who had such a close relationship with Qin Shaofeng''s little ancestor. He was loved by Qin Shaofeng and scolded by others, The Golden Snake didn''t respond, which deserved his bad luck.


    The Golden Snake was oppressed by the momentum of Qin Shaofeng, and even it was difficult to look up, which shocked and confused the Golden Snake. How could Qin Shaofeng have such momentum? Moreover, this momentum is like that emanated from an emperor, which makes the Golden Snake very puzzled, but he knows that he has upset the little ancestor and will be unlucky.


    Although it is one of the three monsters in the medicine Valley, the golden snake has the strength of nine levels in the original territory, but now it also dare not provoke Qin Shaofeng. Not only has Qin Shaofeng planted Magic Seeds on her, but even if it is as powerful as the pill refined by Qin Shaofeng, the Golden Snake dare not offend Qin Shaofeng, so it can only sigh its bad luck.


    "How can I tell you? Xian''er can''t be wronged! Now that xian''er has been molested, you are indifferent. Good, it''s great." Qin Shaofeng said to the golden snake with a gloomy face. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Golden Snake immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s my fault. Now I''ll eat them all and vent my anger on xian''er."


    After that, the Golden Snake''s light flashed, which directly restored its body. A huge golden snake with a full 20 feet and a thick water tank appeared in front of the people. At the same time, the violent smell of a monster was released from the Golden Snake. The monster of level 9 in the original territory was much stronger than the human friars of level 9 in the original territory, so the Golden Snake showed its body, Immediately let the elder of the Dan Ding door opposite change his face and hurried to protect Lin Ying in front.


    The elder of the Dan Ding sect was also very surprised at this time. Who was Qin Shaofeng? Although he was only in the first level of the original territory, his strength was obviously good. Although he was not his opponent, it must not be so easy for him to win Qin Shaofeng. What surprised him more was that the other party was followed by a monster of the Ninth level of the original territory, What''s more, this ninth level monster in the original territory is so obedient to Qin Shaofeng. It''s really weird.


    But no matter how strange these things are, he can''t let Qin Shaofeng hurt Lin Ying. Although Lin Ying is addicted to lust, he is the young sect leader of Danding sect after all. If there is any accident, he can''t bear it. But can he resist the powerful monster of level 9 in the original territory?


    Moreover, the elder of the Danding gate also saw the white crane standing on Qin Shaofeng''s shoulder and the black ape following Han Ruoxue. He was even more suspicious and wondered whether the white crane and the black ape were the same ninth level monsters in the original territory. Therefore, under such circumstances, the elder of the Danding gate naturally didn''t want to do it, so he hurriedly said to Qin Shaofeng, "Wait a minute, all this is a misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding? I''ll kill you first and then tell you a misunderstanding. Is that ok?" Qin Shaofeng said with a sneer after listening to the words of the elder of the Danding gate, then looked at the Golden Snake coldly and said to the Golden Snake, "why? Don''t you do it yet? Are you going to let me do it?"


    The Golden Snake''s heart has long been filled with anger. If it weren''t for these people of the Danding gate, he wouldn''t have been scolded by Qin Shaofeng, but it doesn''t matter. The Golden Snake can''t stand being scolded is that it can''t get the elixir from Qin Shaofeng in the future. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he didn''t hesitate any more, just took a big mouth and rushed forward.


    The disciples of the Danding sect are basically in the fourth and fifth levels of the original realm, and they are also people who do not understand the power of the original source. Naturally, they can not be the opponent of the Golden Snake who has understood the origin of poison. The golden snake has a big mouth and a mouthful of smelly green poison is sprayed out, directly towards the disciples of the Danding sect.


    Those disciples of the Danding sect who did not understand the power of the source felt dizzy when they saw the poison gas emitted by the Golden Snake. They all screamed and ran towards the sky. However, it was not so easy. The poison gas emitted by the Golden Snake directly wound around the disciples of the Danding sect, and then they heard a scream from the poison fog But the sound soon disappeared, and the Golden Snake sucked back the poisonous fog.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the elder and the protected Lin Ying were left on the other side of the Danting gate. The original power understood by the elder was the energy of wood elements, which was full of wood elements around his body, making it impossible for the poison gas of the Golden Snake to invade. Only then did he save his life and that Lin Ying''s life, but he resisted very hard, and his face was pale.


    "I''m the elder of the Danting sect. This is the young sect leader of the Danting sect. If the people of your medicine Valley really want to kill them all, come on, but the Danting sect will settle accounts with you Medicine Valley at that time!" Seeing that the Golden Snake was going to attack, the elder of Danding gate immediately shouted. At this time, he could only hope that Qin Shaofeng was afraid of the war between the two sects to save his life and Lin Ying.


    From the Golden Snake''s blow, the elder of Danding gate has understood that although he and the Golden Snake are both level 9 in the original territory, they are much worse than the Golden Snake in strength. Under such circumstances, even if the fight continues, there is no benefit. Not to mention that he has to take care of the waste Lin Ying, and the odds of victory are even less.


    The elder of the Danding sect knows very well that there is nothing wrong with the death of several disciples who did not understand the original power. There are many such disciples in the Danding sect, but although Lin Ying is lecherous, he is the only son of the Danding sect leader. If something happens to him, the Danding sect leader will go crazy and will definitely start a war against the medicine Valley at that time.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the elder of the Danding gate, waved his hand and motioned the Golden Snake not to attack. Then he looked at the elder of the Danding gate and Lin Ying whose eyes were full of fear, and then said to the elder of the Danding gate, "how old is your sect leader?" Qin Shaofeng''s question was very abrupt and strange, which made the elder of the Danding gate not understand very well.


    However, he still said to Qin Shaofeng, "our sect leader is only 200 years old, which is the peak of spring and autumn." Qin Shaofeng listened to his words, nodded, and said to the elders of the Danding sect, "that''s good. I''m relieved. Go back and tell him to have another son. This son is too unqualified. I''ll take it for him."


    After Qin Shaofeng said that, there was a genuine Qi pointing forward!

 Chapter 1077

    Qin Shaofeng is never a person who is afraid of things. If others get into trouble, he still acts as a shrinking turtle. That''s not Qin Shaofeng''s character. Since the young sect leader of the Danding sect bullied Hu Xianer, he must pay a price. As for whether there will be a war between the medicine Valley and the Danding sect in the future, it''s not Qin Shaofeng''s consideration. Moreover, even if there is a war, That''s what Qin Shaofeng wants to see. Otherwise, how can he start to compete for hegemony in this world?


    Because he wants to have strong power to return to Hongmeng world to reunite with Ziyan emperor. If he has been practicing under normal circumstances, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know that Ma Yue in the year of the monkey can get enough strength to return to Hongmeng world. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng must find a way to bless his cultivation speed and double his cultivation speed.


    Qin Shaofeng''s idea is naturally the same as that of Hongmeng world. He establishes a dynasty and collects Qi to bless himself and speed up his cultivation. In this way, he can get the strength Qin Shaofeng needs in the shortest time. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng needs the Qingyuan continent to be chaotic. Only in this way can he rise and establish his dynasty.


    However, this matter still needs to be planned. Now Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have such power, but it''s OK to bury a seed to detonate unrest first. Lin Ying, the leader of the Danding sect, can only deserve Qin Shaofeng''s bad luck. After talking to the elder, Qin Shaofeng directly shot.


    The golden original Qi shot from Qin Shaofeng''s fingertips and turned into a golden sword Qi to shoot at Lin Ying. Seeing this scene, the elder of Danding gate immediately roared, and then the original Qi burst out. He gathered a dark green shield in front of him, trying to stop Qin Shaofeng''s attack, and quickly retreated back with Lin Ying.


    However, at the moment when the giant shield condensed, Qin Shaofeng''s golden original Qi directly appeared in front of the giant shield, and then pierced the huge shield without any obstruction, and directly disappeared into Lin Ying''s eyebrows and into Lin Ying''s head. Then Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi burst out and destroyed all Lin Ying''s vitality.


    The elder of the Danding sect looked at Lin Ying, whose vitality gradually dissipated and her eyes slowly lost their luster. A wave of fear hit Qin Shaofeng. Of course, he was more afraid of the Danding sect leader who lost his son. You know, the Danding sect leader is known as the king of poison. Although he is good at refining pills, he is best at using poison, Countless monks died under his poison.


    Moreover, every person poisoned and killed by the leader of the Danding sect is extremely terrible. Lao Guang, the leader of the Danding sect who has witnessed those tragedies, feels extremely terrible when he thinks about it. Therefore, when he thinks that he may suffer the same end, he is naturally extremely frightened, and all this is brought to him by Qin Shaofeng!


    The elder of the Danding gate roared, and the strong strength of the Ninth level in the original territory completely broke out. He knew that returning to the Danding gate must be dying. Now the end of the world was his only way to live. Therefore, under such circumstances, he directly chose to escape when he broke out all his strength, but how could Qin Shaofeng let him succeed.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw that the elder of the Danding gate was about to escape, he waved his hand. The white crane, the black ape and the Golden Snake rushed up, and the three original nine levels dealt with one. Moreover, the strength of their three monsters was much stronger than that of the elder of the Danding gate, so soon the elder of the Danding gate was beaten to death by the white crane and the three of them.


    The elder of the Danding gate was finally carried by the black ape and thrown in front of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng didn''t talk much nonsense. He planted a magic seed on him directly, then woke up the magic seed and ordered him to go back to the Danding gate and tell the leader of the Danding gate about this matter. As for the fate of this person, Qin Shaofeng didn''t think about it.


    Seeing that the elder of the Danding sect fled after taking the pill, Qin Shaofeng turned and looked at Hu xian''er. Hu xian''er''s face was very pale at this time. Naturally, he witnessed the previous killing and made the kind-hearted Hu xian''er somewhat uncomfortable. Qin Shaofeng saw this and said to Hu xian''er, "what''s the matter? He''s afraid, isn''t he?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Hu Xianer nodded. Although she wanted to be a female Xia defending against injustice, her hands were not stained with blood until now, but after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Hu Xianer calmed down and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I know brother Shaofeng did right. They all deserve to die. Brother Shaofeng, don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    Qin Shaofeng nodded at Hu Xianer''s words and said nothing more. Although Qin Shaofeng wanted Hu Xianer to keep his innocent character, the world is very realistic and full of all kinds of temptations and dangers. Hu Xianer can''t grow up, so Hu Xianer must face such things.


    After solving these things, Qin Shaofeng said to Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue, "let''s go and have a look at the ruins." This is their purpose of coming to Tianhe Shahai. Naturally, they won''t cancel the plan because they met the disciples of Danding gate. Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer naturally have no opinion. The three people go to the ruins again.


    This relic is close to the center of the Tianhe River, and the closer it is to this relic, Qin Shaofeng and his disciples meet more and more monks. However, seeing that Qin Shaofeng and his disciples are wearing the clothes of Medicine Valley, they know that Qin Shaofeng and his disciples are Medicine Valley disciples, so naturally no one comes to trouble them. It is very smooth for Qin Shaofeng and his disciples to come to the entrance of the relic.


    This is a huge sinkhole not far from the Milky way. The sinkhole is deep and bottomless. From time to time, a trace of magic gas is emitted from it, and countless demons cry. From time to time, demons rush out from under the sinkhole and try to rush to the ground, but there is a powerful prohibition at the entrance of the sinkhole, Whenever a demon rushes out from below, it will launch to annihilate that demon directly.


    Qin Shaofeng, Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer are standing at the entrance of this relic. Looking at this scene, Qin Shaofeng is very happy, because Qin Shaofeng finds that the demons are flying night forks. This demon has steel muscles and iron bones, infinite power, looks ferocious and ferocious, has a pair of meat wings behind it, and contains extremely huge evil energy in his body.


    If it was in Hongmeng world, Qin Shaofeng absolutely despised the energy of Feitian yecha, but in this world, Qin Shaofeng desperately needed such evil energy to restore the power of the demon species. Therefore, when he saw this Feitian yecha, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes were shining green, and he wanted to enter this relic and plunder it.


    There are many monks around the ruins. When Qin Shaofeng, Han Ruoxue, Hu Xianer and their three Medicine Valley disciples want to enter the ruins, they all surround them. These are scattered cultivation. They have no strong backing. They can only rely on their own efforts to obtain cultivation resources. They basically survive in cracks, so they usually pick up leaks behind big sect disciples.


    Qin Shaofeng also understood these people''s thoughts, but Qin Shaofeng ignored them. Facing Han Ruoxue, Hu Xianer said to them, "go down and have a look. You three protect Ruoxue and Xianer." after that, Qin Shaofeng flew to the bottom of the pit that day. The prohibition of the entrance of the pit only restrained those flying night forks, It had no influence on other people who entered the ruins. Qin Shaofeng easily entered the Tiankeng and flew down.


    Behind Qin Shaofeng and his disciples, there are hundreds of scattered practitioners. Their strength is very good. They all have the strength of level 5 and level 6 in the original territory. They are also good in the Tianhe sand sea. Moreover, there are always several strong people who understand the original strength among the hundreds of people. Generally speaking, these people are still useful.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to these people. He took Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer flew down. He had just entered the ruins. A wave of evil spirit was sweeping in. Hu Xianer, Han Ruoxue and white crane all supported the original Qi and formed a shield to prevent the invasion of evil spirit. The scattered cultivation followed were the same.


    This is the reason why this relic is difficult to explore. There is too strong magic gas here. Under such circumstances, even the Ninth level friars in the original territory can''t stay here for too long, because the original Qi needed to resist the invasion of magic gas is too huge, and there is no way to absorb heaven and earth elements for cultivation in this relic. Under such an environment, The longer you stay, the more dangerous it is.


    But all this is for others. When Qin Shaofeng arrived here, he was as comfortable as a dragon into the sea. Standing in the towering magic gas, Qin Shaofeng felt that every cell in his body was cheering. Then Qin Shaofeng had no scruples. He directly opened all 3000 holes and orifices in his body and began to devour them.


    In the past, Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t pay attention to the evil Qi, but now Qin Shaofeng needs strength. Although the evil energy contained in the evil Qi is few, it is most needed by Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, although the mosquito leg is small, it is also meat. Qin Shaofeng didn''t let it go at all and swallowed it all.


    Qin Shaofeng stood in the Tiankeng, devouring the endless magic Qi around him and expanding his strength!

 Chapter 1078

    Qin Shaofeng stood in the void in the Tiankeng. There was a trace of golden light blooming around 3000 holes and orifices, swallowing the magic Qi around him quickly. Looking at such a scene, Hu Xianer, Han Ruoxue, white crane, their three monsters and hundreds of scattered practitioners who followed Qin Shaofeng stared wide and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally felt these people''s eyes, but ignored them and swallowed them wholeheartedly. Soon, the magic Qi within ten miles around was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng, and the people who saw this scene were immediately surprised, especially those casual practitioners. They found that it was the most wise decision to follow Qin Shaofeng in.


    Although they don''t know what magic power Qin Shaofeng is using, Qin Shaofeng has swallowed up all the magic Qi around them, so they don''t have to waste their original Qi to resist. Naturally, they can spend a lot more time in the ruins. In this way, they may be able to get more benefits, so they are excited one by one.


    After Qin Shaofeng swallowed up the magic Qi around him, he found that the power of the magic seed increased a lot. At the same time, because he used the three mysterious skills to refine the energy of the magic Qi, Qin Shaofeng''s original true Qi also increased a lot. He nodded with satisfaction. Then Qin Shaofeng continued to fly down and explore deeper.


    Qin Shaofeng opened the way. All the magic Qi in all places along the way was swallowed up. It had no impact on Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer who followed Qin Shaofeng. However, after flying down for hundreds of miles, finally, a flying night fork appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and them.


    Seeing the appearance of Feitian yecha, Qin Shaofeng was delighted, and then pointed out one by one. The golden original Qi shot forward. He wrapped the Feitian yecha directly. Then the howl of Feitian yecha came from the golden bar original Qi, but he soon recovered his peace. Then Qin Shaofeng took back the golden original Qi.


    Naturally, the evil energy contained in a flying night fork is much larger than the surrounding magic Qi, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s magic power increase rapidly. Qin Shaofeng is immediately surprised and continues to fly down. Such a picture makes those scattered practitioners who see that flying night fork looks like a great enemy open their eyes, They didn''t expect that such a flying night fork that they were extremely afraid of was easily solved by Qin Shaofeng!


    You should know that even the strong ones who have understood the source energy need some time to solve such flying night fork. They will never solve it as easily as Qin Shaofeng. Looking at the golden source Qi emitted by Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng becomes unfathomable in the hearts of those scattered cultivation, Although Qin Shaofeng shows only the first level of origin, under such circumstances, no one will believe that Qin Shaofeng has only the first level of origin.


    Flying night forks appear constantly, but as soon as they appear, they are killed by Qin Shaofeng, so no one is used on the way. All the threats are solved by Qin Shaofeng alone, and Qin Shaofeng has gained great benefits. Firstly, the power of the demon species has been greatly enhanced, which is beyond doubt.


    In addition, each Feitian yecha is equivalent to a strong person in the original environment. He also has the original Qi in his body. In this case, Qin Shaofeng runs three Xuangong to swallow the original Qi of these Feitian yecha and convert it into his own original Qi, which also makes his own original Qi stronger.


    At the same time, Qin Shaofeng used his original Qi to harden his body and make his body stronger. Of course, Qin Shaofeng did not forget to practice the Dragon elephant Prajna skill and the great chaos Sutra, because Qin Shaofeng found that although these two skills were not as powerful as the three mysterious skills such as the Taoist heart planting magic method, they were also powerful and worth practicing.


    In short, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is rapidly improving when he comes to this underground relic, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. It seems that he has really decided to come here this time. Continuing to fly down, Qin Shaofeng found that there were fewer and fewer flying night forks, but Qin Shaofeng was happy that there were evil ghosts and Demons next. These things contained much more evil energy than flying night forks, and their level was much stronger than flying night forks.


    The golden origin Qi swept around and swallowed all the demons nearby. Qin Shaofeng''s strength soared again. With such a downward journey, Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt that the surrounding space had changed, and they seemed to have entered another space.


    This is an extremely huge space, in which the magic spirit is rolling and extremely strong. The number of all kinds of magic objects is extremely huge. The magic objects that appeared in that channel before go out from here. Seeing such a huge magic object, Qin Shaofeng is happy and doesn''t turn back to Hu Xianer. Han Ruoxue said, "xian''er, Ruoxue, take care of yourself."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng rushed directly into the endless magic Qi, then sat in it, and then ran the three mysterious skills. The acupoints and orifices around him kept blooming with golden light, swallowing the magic Qi and magic objects. This relic is dangerous for others, but it is a blessing for Qin Shaofeng.


    Although I don''t know to what extent this relic can restore my three mysterious skills, it is certain that my strength has increased greatly. Since Qin Shaofeng came to this world, Qin Shaofeng has never been so happy. He devoured the magic Qi and magic objects around him. Qin Shaofeng''s strength soared rapidly.


    Due to the change of the law of heaven and earth, after Qin Shaofeng came to the world, the realm of the three Xuangong is still there, but it has lost its original power. In other words, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist heart planting magic Dharma and fighting heaven and earth Dharma are still the realm of the seventh grade on the ninth floor. The Dharma of seven emotions and six desires is also the realm of three turns of demons and gods, but there is no corresponding power.


    So now Qin Shaofeng only needs to constantly absorb all kinds of forces suitable for the three Xuangong, that is, he can restore the power of the three Xuangong. There is no limit on the realm, just keep swallowing it. Anyway, when the power of the three Xuangong is not consistent with the realm corresponding to the three Xuangong, there will never be any obstacle.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng wantonly absorbs the magic Qi and magic things around him. At the beginning, because Qin Shaofeng''s power is weak, the phagocytosis speed is not very fast, but with the passage of time, Qin Shaofeng''s phagocytosis speed is faster and faster, and Qin Shaofeng''s strength is constantly improving.


    Finally, with Qin Shaofeng''s unremitting efforts, Qin Shaofeng swallowed up the magic Qi and magic objects in the whole space, and the power of the three Xuangong has improved a lot. Qin Shaofeng''s strength has naturally taken a big step forward, and the original true Qi has also improved, reaching the second level of the original territory. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, Qin Shaofeng is satisfied with the result that it is no longer a problem to contend with the strong ones of the Ninth level in the original territory.


    Qin Shaofeng slowly stood up and looked at the space. He saw that the huge space was extremely empty. There was only a stone platform in the center. On the stone platform, there was only a fist sized blood red bead emitting a faint light. It was emitting a trace of magic gas, and the strong evil energy was being released from it.


    In the underground of this space, countless bones are scattered, which have been rotten and turned into dead bones. However, all kinds of weapons and other things are scattered around these bones, which brightens the eyes of those casual practitioners. However, because of the existence of Qin Shaofeng, these casual practitioners are not acting rashly and are waiting for Qin Shaofeng''s arrangement.


    Qin Shaofeng''s uncanny magic power made the scattered practitioners present, even the strong ones who reached the Ninth level of the origin, dare not underestimate Qin Shaofeng, because they would never have come here without Qin Shaofeng, so no one dared to move before Qin Shaofeng spoke.


    Qin Shaofeng also understood these people''s thoughts and looked around. As soon as Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand, a necklace and a jade hairpin were recruited by Qin Shaofeng. These are the things of two dead female friars. Although they are not spiritual tools, they are also good magic weapons. After Qin Shaofeng took them, he handed the necklace to Hu Xianer and the jade hairpin to Han Ruoxue, Said to them, "for you."


    Although it is obvious to borrow flowers to offer Buddha, Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue are still very happy and treasure them. Qin Shaofeng smiled, then turned to those sanxiu and said, "I only want this necklace, jade hairpin and that bead. I don''t need anything else. You can divide it."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng walked towards the stone platform, and the scattered practitioners cheered immediately after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then divided them around. Qin Shaofeng went to the front of the stone platform and saw four words engraved on the stone platform, "ten thousand magic blood beads". It seems that it should be the name of this bead.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the ten thousand magic blood beads and found that the evil energy contained in the ten thousand magic blood beads was extremely huge, and countless powerful demons were sealed. It was a spiritual treasure, but it was an evil spiritual treasure, but it had no impact on Qin Shaofeng. After reading it, Qin Shaofeng directly picked up the ten thousand magic blood beads, Prepare to refine the ten thousand devil blood beads.

 Chapter 1079

    Although the ten thousand magic blood beads contain huge evil energy and seal countless demons, they are a powerful spiritual tool, but for Qin Shaofeng, no matter how good the spiritual tool is, it is not as real as having strong strength. Therefore, he doesn''t care whether the ten thousand magic blood beads are spiritual tools. After directly grasping them, he releases the original Qi and wraps them.


    Spirit weapon is the name of the magic weapon with spirit. Since this magic blood bead is a spirit weapon, it naturally has a spirit weapon. Therefore, after feeling Qin Shaofeng''s idea of destroying it, it trembled violently, and burst out a strong momentum, sweeping around, which unexpectedly affected the surrounding space, The surrounding space shook up in bursts, which showed how powerful the magic blood beads were.


    However, Qin Shaofeng tightly held the ten thousand magic blood beads and didn''t let them escape. The original Qi poured in, constantly absorbed the energy of the ten thousand magic blood beads and turned them into his own. At this time, the ten thousand magic blood beads released a trace of blood red fog, and quickly condensed into a huge demon with a height of ten feet, Zhang Ya and Wu Zhao rushed towards Qin Shaofeng.


    This is the spirit of the ten thousand devil blood beads, but it seems that the days of cohesion are not long, so the wisdom is not high and only knows the instinctive attack. However, the strength of the weapon spirit is quite strong, and its strength is enough to compete with the Ninth level strongman in the original territory. I saw that the weapon spirit of the ten thousand magic blood beads rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and wanted to swallow Qin Shaofeng.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw this, his eyes narrowed, and then he pointed to the front, which showed the magic power of Tianyuan finger. He saw a huge finger of a foot long condensing out of thin air and blooming golden light, and then he nodded to the eyebrow of the spirit of the ten thousand magic blood beads. At the moment of touching the spirit of the ten thousand magic blood beads, the spirit of the ten thousand magic blood beads stopped, Then a roar full of unwillingness and anger came out of the spirit''s mouth, and then he fell apart.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he killed a strong man equivalent to the Ninth level of the original territory. Although the spirit of the ten thousand magic blood beads has not understood the original power and has not much wisdom, his strength is real. Qin Shaofeng killed him so easily, which makes those scattered practitioners open their eyes, I''m glad I didn''t fight Qin Shaofeng.


    The spirit of ten thousand magic blood beads also contains powerful energy. Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t let go. He directly used his original Qi to roll up his fragmented body and swallow it. The ten thousand magic blood beads that lost their spirit naturally had little resistance. They were soon swallowed by Qin Shaofeng and transformed all their energy into their own strength.


    This magic blood bead is worthy of being a spirit weapon. The energy contained in it not only makes great progress in Qin Shaofeng''s three mysterious skills, but also greatly improves Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s strength improve again. Paying more for the strong of level 9 in the original territory is nothing. Even second kill is impossible.


    However, Qin Shaofeng has learned the boundary division of the world from Hu qingniu. He knows that there are legendary boundary, epic boundary, mythological boundary, eternal boundary and the supreme Taoist ancestral boundary above the original boundary. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will not feel any excitement about his current strength to easily kill the Ninth level strong in the original boundary. Of course, This refers to the Ninth level strongman in the source environment who does not understand the source energy. If he understands the source energy, it will take some effort.


    After Qin Shaofeng swallowed up all the power of the ten thousand magic blood beads, he looked around and saw that the scattered cultivation had divided up everything in the ruins. Qin Shaofeng turned to Hu Xianer and said, "go, it''s time to leave." after that, he flew to the sky, cold as snow, Hu Xianer followed Qin Shaofeng and flew to the front.


    Naturally, those casual practitioners who gained great benefits did not hesitate. They all left the ruins with Qin Shaofeng. Looking at Qin Shaofeng flying in front, these casual practitioners were very grateful to him. Without Qin Shaofeng, they could not have achieved such a harvest, but they didn''t know that they had been planted by Qin Shaofeng, Life and death are in the hands of Qin Shaofeng.


    When Qin Shaofeng and his family left this relic, everything inside the relic had been swept away, so in this case, the whole relic collapsed, the huge Tiankeng closed slowly, and finally disappeared. From then on, there was another relic in Qingyuan mainland.


    Qin Shaofeng took Han Ruoxue with him. After Hu Xianer left the ruins, he flew to the East. This time, their main purpose was to disturb the magic sea. It was just passing by. However, the road of the chaotic magic sea is very far away. After crossing the Tianhe sand sea, there is still a very far distance. It takes a long time to get there.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was not in a hurry. While playing around, they flew forward. On this day, Qin Shaofeng and them came to the front of a city. Hu Xianer said she was tired and wanted to have a rest in this place called Qingyun city. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng would not refuse, so the three fell down and walked towards Qingyun city.


    There have been many such cities along the way. Hu Xianer will be satisfied every time he enters and strolls. Qin Shaofeng accompanied Hu Xianer to eat all the snacks here in Qingyun city. After buying unknown toys, he decided to leave Qingyun city and continue on his way.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng and his disciples left Qingyun city and were ready to move forward to the East, Qin Shaofeng narrowed his eyes and felt that someone was following them. Qin Shaofeng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Then he pretended not to notice and left Qingyun city with Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue and flew to the East.


    However, after they had been flying for some time, when they came to a remote place, suddenly, a man in black appeared in front of them. The man in black covered his face and left only a pair of cold eyes. A blood red sword was embroidered on the left chest of his clothes, which made Qin Shaofeng know that the man in black came from the Blood Sword hall, the first killer organization in Qingyuan mainland.


    This is the most powerful force in Qingyuan except the five immortal and five demon sects. It is said that the strength of the Blood Sword hall is not weaker than the five immortal and five demon sects, but because the purpose of the Blood Sword hall is that as long as someone bids, whether the disciples of the five immortal or five demon sects are the targets of their assassination, Therefore, the Blood Sword hall was not ranked among the five gates of Xiandao and the five gates of demon Dao.


    In front of Qin Shaofeng, there was a killer of the Blood Sword hall, but it was the top killer, because it was a strong man with nine levels of origin, and more importantly, there was a smell of origin power in the killer''s body. It was a strong man with nine levels of origin who understood the origin energy, and it was definitely the top strong man in Qingyuan mainland.


    Qin Shaofeng stood in front of Hu xian''er and Han Ruoxue and protected them behind him. In addition, there were three white cranes. Han Ruoxue was relieved of Hu xian''er''s safety. Then Qin Shaofeng looked at the man in black and said to the man in black, "are you the leader of the Blood Sword hall?" such strength should be the top in the Blood Sword hall, That''s why Qin Shaofeng guessed like this.


    The man in black opposite saw that Qin Shaofeng was not afraid at all, and his eyes looked surprised. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "no, I''m not the leader of the Blood Sword hall, but I''m the elder of the Blood Sword hall. It''s a great honor for you to die in my hand." the man in black was full of confidence in his words.


    As a killer, he should hide in the dark and kill the enemy with one blow, but the man in black appeared directly in front of Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, it shows that he has strong confidence and can kill Qin Shaofeng and them all. Even if Qin Shaofeng and they want to escape, it is impossible.


    After hearing what the man in Black said, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to the man in black, "then I want to thank you. But I''d like to know who invited you to kill us." Qin Shaofeng already had some speculation in his heart. There are only two aspects, one is the Danding gate, and the other is Duan Tianyu of Medicine Valley, Qin Shaofeng now offends people in these two aspects.


    When Qin Shaofeng asked this question, he naturally showed the power of the demon God of seven emotions and six desires. Under the influence of this power, although Qin Shaofeng can not directly manipulate a strong person who understands the Ninth level of the source environment of the source energy, he can still make some impact on it.


    So after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the man in black laughed and said, "ha ha, I think your boy is good. I''ll make an exception and tell you before killing you. The leader of Taiyi sect is the one who wants your boy''s life this time. Otherwise, do you think your boy''s strength is worth fighting?"


    Taiyi sect leader? Qin Shaofeng was stunned by the answer. He didn''t seem to have anything to do with the leader of Taiyi sect, did he? Not only Qin Shaofeng, but also Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue were stunned. You know, the relationship between Taiyi gate and Medicine Valley is very good. The number of pills ordered by Taiyi gate from Medicine Valley is extremely large every year, and the relationship between the two is very close.


    But why did the leader of Taiyi sect find a killer to assassinate Qin Shaofeng?

 Chapter 1080

    There are indeed many battles between the five sects of Xiandao and the five sects of demon Dao. However, because each sect needs a huge amount of pills, and the medicine Valley is the largest alchemy sect, almost all sects will not fight with the medicine valley. Even the Taiyi sect, the largest sect in Qingyuan mainland, is the same. We will never be embarrassed by it if we try our best to make friends.


    But now Duan Yong, the leader of Taiyi sect, actually invited the killer of Blood Sword hall to assassinate Qin Shaofeng, which is a little ridiculous, because Qin Shaofeng and Duan Yong, the leader of Taiyi sect, have no intersection at all, and there is no conflict between them. Why should he get rid of Qin Shaofeng? This makes Qin Shaofeng a little confused.


    So Qin Shaofeng continued to summon the power of the spirit and said to the killer of the Blood Sword hall, "Oh? I don''t have any conflict with the sect leader of Taiyi. Why does he want to get rid of me?" while Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer standing behind Qin Shaofeng wanted to know this and looked forward to looking at the killer of the Blood Sword hall.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the killer of the Blood Sword hall shook his head, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I don''t know this. The employer only needs to pay and tell the person to kill. As for the reason, it doesn''t need to be said. Well, you know so much. It''s worthy of you. You should go on the road."


    After that, the killer of the Blood Sword hall turned his hand, and a slender blood red long sword appeared in the hands of the killer of the Blood Sword hall. As the elder of the Blood Sword hall, the killer of the Blood Sword hall was also a nine level strong person who understood the origin of the original energy. His hand was naturally extraordinary. After the emergence of the blood sword, a trace of prestige was wrapped around the blood sword, Keep making a whine.


    This made Qin Shaofeng suddenly understand that the original power of the killer of the Blood Sword hall is the source of the wind. Such an original power is definitely a great gift for a killer. It can not only increase the speed of the killer, but also greatly increase the hidden power of the killer. No wonder he can be a big elder.


    However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have any fear. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, although it is a little difficult for the Ninth level strong in the original territory to understand the original strength, it is only a little. If Qin Shaofeng tries his best, he will easily kill the killer of the Blood Sword hall.


    So when he saw the killer of the Blood Sword hall ready to fight, Qin Shaofeng took a step forward and said to the killer of the Blood Sword hall, "wait a minute. How about we discuss a matter? If the discussion is wrong, you can fight again. Anyway, in your eyes, we have no resistance. Why rush for a moment."


    Although Qin Shaofeng can kill the killer of the Blood Sword hall, it does no good to Qin Shaofeng and even offends the Blood Sword hall. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng does not intend to do it. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the elder of the Blood Sword hall didn''t hurry. He looked at Qin Shaofeng with great interest and said to Qin Shaofeng, "come on, what do you want to discuss?"


    After listening to the killer of the Blood Sword hall, Qin Shaofeng thought for a moment and said to him, "although I don''t know why Taiyi sect leader wants to get rid of me, I can guess. To tell you the truth, the first alchemist of Medicine Valley is no longer the valley leader Hu qingniu, but I think that''s why Taiyi sect leader wants to get rid of me."


    Qin Shaofeng can easily guess this, and Qin Shaofeng knows that the news is leaked, which also shows that there is a traitor in the medicine Valley, and Qin Shaofeng has guessed who the traitor is, but he doesn''t have time to pay attention to them now. It''s not too late to pick them up when Qin Shaofeng returns to the medicine Valley again.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the elder of the Blood Sword hall immediately brightened his eyes and said to Qin Shaofeng, "this is interesting, you continue to say." after hearing the words of the elder of the Blood Sword hall, Qin Shaofeng smiled confidently and then said to the elder of the Blood Sword hall, "As for the fact that I am the first alchemist of Medicine Valley, you can go to Medicine Valley and confirm it with Valley leader Hu qingniu personally. I''m not boasting about this, but the next thing I want to discuss with you is naturally related to this matter."


    After Qin Shaofeng finished, he saw the elder of the Blood Sword hall nodded and then continued, "The purpose of your blood sword hall is nothing more than that person''s money to eliminate disasters for others. In this way, I can pay double the price for my life. In addition, as long as it is the elixir needed by your blood sword hall in the future, I will be responsible for refining it for free. What do you think?"


    To say that the sect in Qingyuan mainland is the richest, it is undoubtedly the medicine valley. Now Qin Shaofeng is the most concerned person in all the senior levels of the whole medicine valley. Naturally, he has great rights. Don''t say that he has spent all the wealth of the whole medicine valley. Even if he has lost the medicine Valley, he is afraid that Hu qingniu won''t care. As long as Qin Shaofeng can carry forward the medicine Valley in the future Yes.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the eyes of the elder of the Blood Sword hall became brighter. The conditions Qin Shaofeng said made him very excited. He didn''t care about the double price. The key is that Qin Shaofeng, the first alchemist of the medicine Valley, promised to refine pills for the Blood Sword Hall for free, which most excited the elder of the Blood Sword hall.


    Killer is a very dangerous profession. When performing tasks, it is inevitable to fail, and if you fail, you will inevitably be injured. At this time, if you can have a life-saving elixir, you will have a lot of chances to survive. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng said all the elixirs needed by the Blood Sword Hall, including those that can increase your skill.


    To be honest, the elder of the Blood Sword hall is really excited. He has become a lot more lovely when watching Qin Shaofeng. However, the elder of the Blood Sword hall still said to Qin Shaofeng, "the conditions are very attractive, but our blood sword hall is very trustworthy. Since we have received the money from Taiyi gate, how can we do such a thing without professional ethics."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the elder of the Blood Sword hall, smiled, and then said to the elder of the Blood Sword hall, "Oh? Did you set a time when Taiyi gate bid?" the elder of the Blood Sword hall shook his head and said to Qin Shaofeng, "That''s not true. No matter how many times we fail and how much time it takes, the task that our blood sword hall will complete."


    After listening to the elder of the Blood Sword hall, Qin Shaofeng narrowed his eyes and said to the elder of the Blood Sword hall, "In that case, why are you in a hurry to complete the task of assassinating me? Why not do other tasks first, such as assassinating the disciples of Taiyi sect? I''m now bidding for one bottle of Yiqi pill for each disciple of Taiyi sect, ten thousand bottles of Yiqi Pills for a true disciple and one hundred thousand bottles for an elder. If you can kill the head of Taiyi sect, I''ll give one million bottles of Yiqi Pills!"


    Qin Shaofeng''s words made the elder of the Blood Sword hall breathe heavily. A bottle of Yiqi pill can basically improve the skills of a monk for ten years. Qin Shaofeng has the courage to take out such a huge Yiqi pill to assassinate the disciples of Taiyi sect, especially the task of the last million Yiqi Pills to assassinate the head of Taiyi sect, which made the elder of the Blood Sword hall swallow Swallowing saliva, he looked incredulous and finally said to Qin Shaofeng, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, you can believe what I said. From the bottom up, you can do it. You just have to consider whether you take these tasks or not." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to the words of the elder of the Blood Sword hall. You know, the pills refined by Qin Shaofeng have magical seeds. Qin Shaofeng is not afraid that the Blood Sword hall wants his pills. He is afraid that he will not!


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the elder of the Blood Sword hall immediately smiled. Qin Shaofeng''s conditions are too attractive. He has no reason to refuse. Moreover, as Qin Shaofeng said, the task taken by the Blood Sword hall has never limited time anyway. The Blood Sword hall decided which task to do first. Now that Qin Shaofeng has offered such a price, he naturally has to do it first This task is over.


    "OK, I''ve taken over the task, but our blood sword hall has to pay first." the elder of Blood Sword Hall said to Qin Shaofeng. However, although he promised to take over the task, the rules of Blood Sword hall can''t be broken. Therefore, since he took over the task, the elder of Blood Sword hall will not forget the rules of Blood Sword hall.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t hesitate to listen. When he turned his hand, a storage ring appeared in his hand, and then he threw it to the elder of Blood Sword hall, and then said to the elder of Blood Sword hall, "The Yiqi pill here is enough to kill the inner disciples and all the elders of Taiyi sect. As for the leader of Taiyi sect, as long as you can kill him, millions of Yiqi Pills will be delivered at that time."


    After receiving Qin Shaofeng''s storage ring, the elder of the Blood Sword hall looked at it, nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, since you are so refreshing, our blood sword hall will not be vague, so you wait for our news." after that, the elder of the blood sword hall disappeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and them.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw that the elder of the Blood Sword hall had disappeared, he smiled. He was worried about how to disturb Qingyuan mainland. Unexpectedly, the Blood Sword hall came to the door. Qin Shaofeng didn''t have to bother to think of other ways. There was a blood sword hall to assassinate the disciples, elders and even the head of Taiyi gate. Qingyuan mainland will soon be in chaos.


    And this is what Qin Shaofeng is looking forward to now!

 Chapter 1081

    The line of underground relics in Tianhe Shahai has made a great leap in Qin Shaofeng''s strength. With his current strength, he can stir up the wind and rain and make the Qingyuan continent chaotic. However, he has not been able to fully obtain the greatest benefits in the Qingyuan continent. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng must completely turmoil the Qingyuan continent before Qin Shaofeng can benefit from it.


    Qin Shaofeng believes that there must be friars above the original territory in Qingyuan mainland. At least Hu qingniu, the leader of the medicine Valley, has reached the first level of the legendary territory, so there must be other sects. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t think his current strength can pose any threat to the legendary territory friars, so he can only keep a low profile.


    "Brother Shaofeng, what''s the matter with that old man? Why are you still doing business with him?" Hu xian''er asked Qin Shaofeng. In the opinion of the little girl Hu xian''er, the elder of the Blood Sword hall came to kill Qin Shaofeng and was a bad man, but Qin Shaofeng finally reached an agreement with the elder of the Blood Sword hall, which was extremely incredible.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Hu Xianer''s words, smiled and touched the little girl''s head, didn''t explain what happened, and then looked at Han Ruoxue. Hu xian''er didn''t understand what was going on, but Han Ruoxue did, so Qin Shaofeng looked at Han Ruoxue and said to Han Ruoxue, "what do you think?"


    "Duan Tianyu." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Han Ruoxue just said the name. It seems that Han Ruoxue has thought of the key to the problem and suspected Duan Tianyu, but the little girl Hu Xianer was more confused and asked Han Ruoxue quickly, "Sister ruoshue, what''s the matter with Duan Tianyu? The villain just said that it was the leader of Taiyi sect who killed brother Shaofeng. Do you suspect that Duan Tianyu and the leader of Taiyi sect are colluding?"


    Although the little girl Hu Xianer was simple in mind, she was very smart and soon guessed the answer. However, Hu Xianer couldn''t believe it. She stared at Qin Shaofeng and Han Ruoxue. However, Qin Shaofeng and Han Ruoxue didn''t explain anything to Hu Xianer, which made Hu Xianer very dissatisfied. She snorted and pouted.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Hu Xianer''s appearance, smiled and rubbed Hu Xianer''s hair. Then he looked back and said, "elder Wu, please show up." Qin Shaofeng already knew about the secret protection of Wu liuchan, the martial arts elder. If it hadn''t happened today, Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t have exposed it.


    As Qin Shaofeng''s words fell, the figure of the martial arts elder Wu liuchan slowly appeared in front of them. Hu Xianer cried in surprise, "Oh, Uncle Wu, why are you here." then he ran over happily, and the martial arts elder Wu liuchan was also very happy to see Hu Xianer, with a lot less wrinkles on his old face.


    Wu liuchan has been following Qin Shaofeng secretly. Even if Qin Shaofeng and the three of them entered the underground ruins of Tianhe Shahai, Wu liuchan followed them. Of course, it is precisely because of this that Wu liuchan saw everything Qin Shaofeng did. He felt incredible about the various magical performances Qin Shaofeng showed, but Wu liuchan knew Qin Shaofeng Wind is the body of the road, so it is normal to have such a performance.


    As for the rapid growth of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, it is even more natural for Wu liuchan. If the cultivation of the body of Da Dao does not grow so fast, how can he be promoted to the realm of Taoist ancestors? Only what makes Wu liuchan extremely angry is that the killer of the Blood Sword hall wants to assassinate Qin Shaofeng, and the employer is Duan Yong, the leader of Taiyi sect, which makes Wu liuchan extremely angry Angry, I want to kill Taiyi gate directly and dare to move the hope of Medicine Valley, that is to be the enemy of the whole medicine valley.


    Moreover, Wu liuchan also quite agrees with Qin Shaofeng''s practice. Since the Taiyi sect wants to assassinate Qin Shaofeng with the killers of the Blood Sword hall, it should use its own way to kill Qin Shaofeng. Our Medicine Valley has nothing else, that is, money. Even if it is smashed with money, it will smash all the disciples of the Taiyi sect. Therefore, there is no objection to Qin Shaofeng''s practice.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw Wu liuchan appear, he immediately said to Wu liuchan, "elder Wu, you have seen the previous things. I believe you have a way to contact the valley master. Please tell the valley master what happened here and let him check Duan Tianyu. If this matter is really related to Duan Tianyu, it will cause great losses to the medicine valley."


    You should know that Duan Tianyu is a disciple of Hu Qinglong, and Hu Qinglong''s alchemy is still above the valley master Hu qingniu. He has been teaching Duan Tianyu wholeheartedly over the years. If Duan Tianyu is a spy, has the alchemy of the medicine Valley been leaked? After listening to Qin Shaofeng, Wu liuchan also realized the seriousness of the problem, took out the sound transmission jade amulet and began to contact Hu qingniu.


    After telling Hu qingniu what happened here through the voice jade talisman, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care what Hu qingniu should do there. After Wu liuchan put away the voice jade talisman, Qin Shaofeng said to Wu liuchan, "elder Wu, go back to the medicine valley. We won''t be in any danger. As long as it''s not someone like the head of Taiyi sect, I can deal with it."


    "But you killed the son of the leader of the Danding sect. The old man is known as the poison king, but he is very cruel. If you kill his son, he will revenge you." Wu liuchan immediately said to Qin Shaofeng after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Wu liuchan also witnessed Qin Shaofeng''s killing of Lin Ying, so he was naturally worried about Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Wu liuchan''s words, smiled and shook his head. Then he said to Wu liuchan, "don''t worry, as long as the leader of the Danding sect doesn''t break through the legendary realm, he can''t do anything about me. Just go back and take care of them with me." Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about poison at all. The demon God of seven emotions and six desires is in his body, What poison can help Qin Shaofeng.


    Although the leader of the Dan Ding sect is known as the poison king, it is said that because he is addicted to various poison techniques, his cultivation is not too prominent, but he has not been able to break through the legendary realm at the Ninth level of the original realm. Therefore, if it is true, Qin Shaofeng is not afraid, but he is worried that the rumors are false.


    Of course, even if the rumors are untrue, Qin Shaofeng is still not afraid that the leader of the Danding sect has broken through the legendary realm. Although his strength can not compete with the legendary realm, there is still no problem in self-protection. Moreover, even if Wu liuchan is with him, the leader of the Danding sect has really broken through the legendary realm, and Wu liuchan can''t play any role.


    Finally, Wu liuchan was persuaded by Qin Shaofeng and turned to fly towards the medicine valley. Qin Shaofeng continued to fly with Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer towards the chaos magic sea. When flying towards the chaos magic sea, they passed by Han Ruoxue''s family. Qin Shaofeng naturally accompanied Han Ruoxue back to his family. After a few days'' stay, they continued to set out.


    The chaos magic sea, in the east of Qingyuan mainland, has a very wide range. I don''t know how many miles it is. Anyway, no one has really crossed the whole chaos magic sea. This is not only because there are too many dangers in the chaos magic sea, but also because the chaos magic sea is too big, which makes it very difficult for people to explore. Moreover, even at the edge of the chaos magic sea, there are countless relics, Therefore, no one continues to explore how big the chaotic magic sea is.


    The biggest feature of this chaotic magic sea is a chaos, because there are five evil ways in this chaotic magic sea. As a devil, there is no good stubble. You can see fighting and fighting everywhere. In addition, there are countless relics in this chaotic demon sea, so there are naturally countless friars to explore.


    When there are more people, there will be more contradictions. Under such circumstances, fighting is inevitable, so the whole chaos magic sea is a place where demons dance. When you come here, even if you don''t find trouble, trouble will find you. Qin Shaofeng and his colleagues have now come to a small Wharf on the edge of Chaos Magic sea and are preparing to rent a ship to go to sea.


    Of course, they can fly directly to the front, but Hu Xianer wants to experience the feeling of taking a boat, so Qin Shaofeng naturally wants to meet Hu Xianer''s requirements. After renting a huge sailboat, Qin Shaofeng and the three of them drove the sailboat away from the small wharf and headed for the depths of the chaos and magic sea.


    The chaotic magic sea looks no different from the general sea area, but Qin Shaofeng is keen to find that there are countless spatial cracks in the chaotic magic sea. From time to time, there are spatial faults in some areas. It is probably for this reason that there are so many relics in the chaotic magic sea.


    It is precisely because of these spatial cracks and faults that the chaotic magic sea will be more dangerous, because once you enter these places by mistake, it will be dangerous. If there are traces in these space cracks, maybe we can get some benefits. Once we fall into those space faults that have nothing, it will be really unlucky.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power has been restored a lot, and he feels extremely sharp. He explores the location of these space cracks very clearly, so the sailboat they drive is driving ahead unimpeded all the way, and they also encounter many monks along the way. However, seeing that Qin Shaofeng is a disciple of Medicine Valley, no one comes to them for trouble.


    The scenery of the chaos devil sea is also good, but the more you go deep into the chaos devil sea, the closer you are to the territory of the five gates of the devil road. The danger is approaching!

 Chapter 1082

    Qin Shaofeng and Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer are sailing around. There are countless islands in the chaotic magic sea. Some of them are not even inhabited, but the scenery is very good. Qin Shaofeng and they will go to play occasionally, but they have gradually approached the depths of the chaotic magic sea. This is the territory of the five evil sects, and the danger has increased a lot.


    The territory occupied by the five evil gates is the place with the most ancient relics, so monks who want to explore in Qingyuan will generally go deep here to explore, but in this way, they will naturally fight with the five evil gates. Such things are very common. Qin Shaofeng and his family have met each other many times, so they are not surprised.


    On this day, Qin Shaofeng and his companions were sailing ahead, but they were surrounded by huge warships coming from the front. These huge warships were hung with big flags, and each flag was painted with sun and moon. Naturally, they were the warships of the sun and moon gate among the five demon sects.


    The sun moon gate is the weakest of the five demon gates in the chaotic demon sea, but it is also a top force in the chaotic demon sea. A total of ten huge warships surrounded Qin Shaofeng''s small sailboat. There are a man and a woman standing on the front deck of the first huge warship. They are really handsome men and charming women. They are definitely a pair of excellent people.


    Qin Shaofeng stood on the deck in front of the small sailboat and looked at the huge warships around him. He didn''t change his look at all. He just looked at them calmly. He had visited many places and met many monks these days. However, because they were disciples of Medicine Valley, no one came to them for trouble, but there would always be trouble coming to the door. This point, Qin Shaofeng had already predicted.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the one who came to trouble was actually a disciple of the sun moon sect. However, looking at the man and woman, Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to them, because although they were all level 4 monks in the original territory and understood the original energy, they were true disciples of the sun moon sect, but they were not Qin Shaofeng''s opponents.


    On that day, a couple of men and women on the ship looked at Qin Shaofeng and the three of them. Then the man opened the folding fan in his hand, shook it at will, stared at Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue with evil eyes, and then said to Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer, "It turned out that it was Han Xianzi and Hu Xianzi from the medicine valley. Cao Qianzhong was lucky to meet a fairy at the next sun and moon gate. I wonder if I have the honor to invite two fairies to sit on the sun and Moon Island?"


    From the beginning to the end, Cao Qianzhong didn''t focus on Qin Shaofeng. He always focused on Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue. His evil eyes were very aggressive, which made Hu Xianer feel very uncomfortable. Even the cold look of Han Ruoxue frowned, which made Qin Shaofeng very dissatisfied.


    At this time, the woman who had been staring at Qin Shaofeng said to Qin Shaofeng, "Oh, which elder martial brother of the medicine Valley is this childe? Is it Duan Tianyu, the eldest martial brother of the true disciple of the medicine Valley? Little girl Wang Qianqian, it''s really a blessing for the little girl to meet elder martial brother Duan today. I don''t know if the little girl is lucky to invite the elder martial brother to visit Riyue island?"


    After listening to Wang Qianqian''s words, Qin Shaofeng sneered. Qin Shaofeng had known about the sun moon gate for a long time. This is a demon sect that pays attention to both men and women. They often plunder male and female friars in this chaotic demon sea to go to the sun moon island for their supplement. However, they always have no gratitude and resentment with the medicine Valley, and they also have great business contacts with the medicine valley It makes sense to ask Qin Shaofeng for trouble.


    "Sorry, you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not Duan Tianyu, and we''re not interested in going to Riyue island." Qin Shaofeng said plainly after listening to Wang Qianqian''s words. Although he didn''t understand why they came to trouble, Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to pay attention to them. If they knew how to advance and retreat, that''s OK. If they didn''t know, Qin Shaofeng didn''t mind giving them a lesson.


    The sun moon sect disciple named Wang Qianqian looked surprised at Qin Shaofeng''s words and said to Qin Shaofeng, "It''s strange that it''s not elder martial brother Duan. I can''t imagine that there are such handsome elder martial brothers in the medicine Valley besides elder martial brother Duan. But younger sister sincerely invites elder martial brother. Elder martial brother doesn''t give younger sister this face? Or do you despise our sun moon gate and think we don''t deserve to invite elder martial brother?"


    Wang Qianqian''s words are a little heartbreaking. If Qin Shaofeng refuses again, he will really look down on the sun and moon gate. However, Qin Shaofeng will not give in because of Wang Qianqian''s words and is about to reply, but before Qin Shaofeng opens his mouth, an extremely arrogant voice comes from the air, "Ha ha, your sun moon gate is a fart. What does it mean to look down on you? Brother, you''re right. I''ll take good care of you."


    With the sound, a tall man in black appeared in front of the crowd. He looked like he was only in his twenties, but he was eight feet tall and incomparably strong. He carried a huge axe like a door plate behind his back and was full of blood and evil spirit. At first glance, he was an extremely fierce man, and his strength was also extremely strong. He was a leader He is a strong man who has realized the origin of the original power.


    However, what this person said was even more vicious than that Wang Qianqian, because Wang Qianqian was just asking Qin Shaofeng whether he despised the Sun Moon Island, but the man in black directly recognized that Qin Shaofeng despised the Sun Moon Island. If it was spread, Qin Shaofeng would be unable to argue, so Qin Shaofeng knew that the man in black was also looking for trouble of


    Looking at the man in black, Cao Qianchong and Wang Qianqian both changed their faces. Then Cao Qianchong said to the man in black with a cold face, "Zhao Heihu, this is the territory of our sun moon gate, not your Wanmo island. You dare to be wild here. Really, no one in our sun moon gate can take you, right?"


    "Ha ha, I Zhao Heihu can''t go anywhere. Yes, someone in the sun moon gate is better than me, but it''s not you two losers! What''s the matter? I''m not convinced? Come on, I''ve itched my hands for a long time, and I''m looking for someone to practice my skills." the man in black who is called Zhao Heihu laughed after listening to Cao Qianzhong''s words, but he didn''t take Cao Qianzhong, Wang Qianqian put it in her eyes.


    Qin Shaofeng was even more confused when he heard what Cao Qianzhong and Zhao Heihu said. Wanmo island is the most powerful of all the forces in the chaotic magic sea. Zhao Heihu must be the true disciple of Wanmo island. It''s understandable to be so arrogant, but the relationship between Medicine Valley and Wanmo island is also good. Why does Zhao Heihu bother them?


    That Cao Qian listened to Zhao Heihu''s words and immediately trembled with anger. Pointing to Zhao Heihu, he said, "Zhao Heihu, don''t be arrogant. I admit I''m not your opponent alone, but you''re not your opponent if I join hands with my younger martial sister. Now you leave here for me, or don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    Cao Qianzhong is obviously afraid of Zhao Heihu, so even if Zhao Heihu insults them like this, he just asks Zhao Heihu to leave and is not ready to fight with Zhao Heihu. However, after listening to Cao Qianzhong''s words, Zhao Heihu laughed again and said, "leave? Yes, but the old man wants to invite the three friends of Medicine Valley to my Wanmo island. What do you two think?"


    After listening to Zhao Heihu''s words, Cao Qianzhong was so angry that his teeth itched, and Wang Qianqian seemed to dislike Zhao Heihu more than Cao Qianzhong. After listening to Zhao Heihu''s words, he said to Cao Qianzhong, "elder martial brother, talk nonsense with him. Let''s join hands, I don''t believe he can get benefits under our joint efforts."


    In addition to the way of double cultivation and mending, the sun moon gate naturally has a very powerful joint attack between men and women. With such joint attack, their strength can be increased many times. It is precisely because of this that although the sun moon gate is not the most powerful in this chaotic magic sea, it has not been replaced in so many years in this chaotic magic sea.


    Cao Qianchong listened to Wang Qianqian''s words, and his eyes flashed fiercely. Then he nodded, and then he would join hands to deal with Zhao Heihu. Zhao Heihu also pulled out the giant axe behind him and was ready to fight Cao Qianchong and Wang Qianqian. However, at this time, a black spirit appeared in front of everyone out of thin air, In the black air, there was a terrible laughter, while on the other side, there was a stream of blood gas suspended in the air, which looked very strange.


    At the same time, a voice appeared on the top of everyone''s head, "three, why do you have to do it? We are at least the brothers of the chaos magic sea. It''s not a joke to fight around like this." with the sound, I saw a man in a white long shirt standing in the air, with his hands on his back and a little smile on his handsome face.


    Zhao Heihu, Cao Qianzhong and Wang Qianqian stopped when they saw such a scene. Then Cao Qianzhong said to the three forces, "Yin devil sect, Yin Tianxiao, blood devil sect, blood crow and Sanyuan sect Lu Yu. Unexpectedly, you three also came to stir up this muddy water, but this is the territory of our Sun Moon sect. You''ve found the wrong place to go wild."


    Wanmo Island, sun moon gate, blood demon sect, Yin demon sect and Sanyuan gate, these are the five demon sects of the chaotic demon sea. Qin Shaofeng really didn''t expect that the people who came to trouble them this time actually came from the five demon sects, which made Qin Shaofeng even more confused. Who can make the five demon sects come to trouble them?


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng already has a goal in his heart.

 Chapter 1083

    It''s a little unusual that all the true disciples of the five evil sects come to Qin Shaofeng''s trouble. Besides, it''s still in the territory of the sun moon gate, and the true disciples of other four forces don''t hesitate to make trouble in the territory of the sun moon gate, which reveals that it''s strange. Qin Shaofeng looks at all this, has no words, but has a goal in his heart.


    After Cao Qianchong of Riyue gate finished speaking, he looked at the people, but for his words, Zhao Heihu, Lu Yu, Yin Tianxiao and blood crow naturally ignored them. They all looked at Qin Shaofeng, which made Cao Qianchong itch, but finally looked at Qin Shaofeng. For a time, Qin Shaofeng became the focus of the people.


    Facing the eyes of the crowd, Qin Shaofeng was not nervous at all. He looked at them calmly. At this time, the dark sky roared hidden in the black fog and blood gas, and the blood crows were exposed. Only these two people, one in black and the other in blood, didn''t show their true face. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about these, but just looked at them calmly.


    At this time, Lu Yu of the Sanyuan sect smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "the younger martial brother of the medicine Valley, Lu Yu of the next Sanyuan sect, wants to invite the younger martial brother to sit in my Sanyuan sect, and please give him a face." Lu Yu looked smiling, but the true disciples of all sects seemed to be afraid of him, And this person also has the strength of the fifth level of the original environment. Of course, he is also a figure who understands the original energy.


    Qin Shaofeng still shook his head after listening to Lu Yu''s words, and then said to Lu Yu, "sorry, I''m really not interested. You''d better go. I don''t want to be embarrassed with you, but if you really want to find uncomfortable, I don''t mind giving you a long lesson." Qin Shaofeng is afraid of trouble, but the trouble has come, so we must find a way to solve it.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Lu Yu''s smile stagnated and became a little gloomy. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "it seems that younger martial brother really doesn''t give face. Anyway, in that case, I can only be rude once." after Lu Yu said that, he shot directly at Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, it was insidious. He had already planned to sneak attack.


    Lu Yu pointed to the front, and a white sword Qi was shot from his fingers. Lu Yu understood the metallic original power. That sword Qi was also a collection of gold elements. It was extremely sharp and invincible, and shot at Qin Shaofeng''s shoulder. It seems that Lu Yu just wanted to capture Qin Shaofeng and didn''t really want to kill Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looked cold when he saw Lu Yu''s hand. Then he turned his palm and the original Qi burst out. He saw that the golden original Qi quickly communicated with various elements between heaven and earth, and directly condensed into a huge divine elephant five feet high. Then the divine elephant collided with Lu Yu. This is the move of dragon elephant Prajna skill, Now, after Qin Shaofeng has reached the original territory, his power is naturally even greater. As soon as the huge god elephant appears, he opens his mouth, and a loud roar breaks Lu Yu''s sword Qi.


    Then the divine elephant continued to collide with the landing feather, and Lu Yu immediately widened his eyes when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi was so strong. It seemed that Qin Shaofeng had only the second level of the original territory, but the original Qi was much stronger than him. Suddenly, Lu Yu knew that he was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent, It was a miscalculation this time.


    Just watching the huge god elephant rush towards him, Lu Yu can''t wait to die. He directly broke out all his original Qi, communicated the gold elements between heaven and earth, and condensed into a huge sword mountain! This is a mountain condensed by countless sharp swords. It is full of sharp breath and falls towards the god elephant.


    However, in the face of such a Jianshan mountain, the god elephant didn''t mean to stop at all. He bumped directly into the Jianshan mountain. Click, click, click, the Jianshan mountain was directly smashed, and the strong energy erupted spread around, forming an energy storm, smashing all the warships around, Zhao Heihu and others hid around to avoid being affected.


    Lu Yu retreated when the Jianshan mountain he gathered was smashed, but he didn''t hide. He was still hit by the divine elephant. The sound of broken sternum came. Then Lu Yu vomited blood and flew out, but the divine elephant didn''t hurt at all. Finally, it turned into golden original Qi and was taken back by Qin Shaofeng.


    Jing, this sea area has become extremely quiet. No one expected that Qin Shaofeng is so strong. Lu Yu, who is very afraid of Zhao Heihu, blood crow, cloudy roar and Cao Qianzhong, is not the combined force of Qin Shaofeng, which makes them all look at each other. They thought that they wanted to force Qin Shaofeng first. Each one is in a cold sweat behind his back.


    In this chaotic devil sea, the only rule is the law of the jungle. If Qin Shaofeng''s strength is inferior to others, he will be bullied if he is bullied. No one will defend Qin Shaofeng against injustice. However, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is obviously stronger than Zhao Heihu''s, so they naturally don''t dare to embarrass Qin Shaofeng any more.


    Qin Shaofeng saw that they were all quiet, gave them a calm look, and then said, "although I don''t know why you came to trouble me, you don''t see enough. Don''t pester me again, otherwise I won''t be so light next time." after that, Qin Shaofeng drove the small sailboat forward, Naturally, no one dared to stop this time.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, looking at the floating on the sea in the distance, his chest has collapsed, leaving only Lu Yu in one breath. Zhao Heihu and they are all sick in their hearts. Is it fucking light? But one by one, they just dare to think in their hearts. They really dare not say it. Even the seemingly lawless Zhao Heihu is hiding behind like a kitten.


    Just watching Qin Shaofeng''s sailboat go away, Zhao Heihu and they are very unwilling. If Qin Shaofeng leaves like this, their father will be over. Zhao Heihu, Cao Qianzhong, Yin Tianxiao, blood crow and Lu Yu, who was seriously injured and dying, are the sons of the five sect leaders of the devil''s way. Naturally, they came to trouble Qin Shaofeng for their father and, of course, for themselves.


    Now they can''t take Qin Shaofeng back, so their father is in danger. So after seeing Qin Shaofeng go away, Zhao Heihu finally bit his teeth and chased Qin Shaofeng again. Cao Qianzhong, Yin Tianxiao and blood crow immediately followed up. As for the dying Lu Yu, no one paid attention.


    Qin Shaofeng steered the small sailboat towards the front, and Hu Xianer was cheering because Qin Shaofeng had great power in front. At this time, there were many broken voices in the back. Qin Shaofeng turned around and found Zhao Heihu and them following up again. His face immediately became gloomy, which startled Zhao Heihu, stopped and waved to Qin Shaofeng, "Brother, brother, don''t do it. I mean no harm."


    Thinking of Qin Shaofeng''s ruthlessness, Zhao Heihu, who has always been arrogant and domineering, is going to cry. But he is really afraid that Qin Shaofeng will do it to him. After listening to Zhao Heihu''s words, Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t do it. He just said to Zhao Heihu, "come on, what do you want to do? Give me a satisfactory answer, or don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng planted Magic Seeds on them when he saw them. If he wanted to get what he wanted to know, he just needed to wake up the magic seeds. However, Qin Shaofeng would not do so until he had to. Previously, he seriously injured Lu Yu and planted the seeds of fear in their hearts. Now Zhao Heihu and they naturally dare not go there Qin Shaofeng played tricks in front of him. He will be honest one by one.


    Sure enough, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Zhao Heihu took a careful look at Qin Shaofeng, and then quickly said to Qin Shaofeng, "yes, brother, I invite you to our Wanmo island because my father was poisoned, and brother, you are a disciple of Medicine Valley. You are determined to have extraordinary attainments in this regard, so I want you to have a look."


    After Zhao Heihu''s words, Cao Qianzhong also said to Qin Shaofeng, "yes, I''m also because my father was poisoned. I see that my eldest brother is a disciple of Medicine Valley, so I want to ask my eldest brother to go to Riyue island to treat my father. I was reckless before. Please don''t be surprised. I''ll compensate you for it."


    As the son of the leader of the sun moon sect, Cao Qianzhong paid compensation to Qin Shaofeng when, but now he is paying compensation to Qin Shaofeng, which makes Zhao Heihu, Yin Tianxiao and blood crow open their eyes. However, thinking of their father, this grievance is nothing, so the blood crow and Yin Tianxiao also came forward to Qin Shaofeng and said that it was because their father was poisoned I just want to ask Qin Shaofeng to treat their father.


    "Oh? I''ll go with you and let you give me to poison Jun?" Qin Shaofeng said faintly after listening to their words, but Qin Shaofeng''s words hit Zhao Heihu like a bolt from the blue. They were all silly. They didn''t think how Qin Shaofeng knew about it. They looked at Qin Shaofeng strangely.


    Looking at Zhao Heihu''s expression, Qin Shaofeng sneered. It seems that his guess is really right. It''s the poison king who did it, but the poison King played really big. In order to deal with himself, he pulled the five gates of the devil''s way.

 Chapter 1084

    Qin Shaofeng has been speculating that this matter has something to do with poison king since the beginning. After all, Taiyi sect has been disturbed by the Blood Sword Hall these days, and has lost many internal disciples, true disciples and elders. There is no time to pay attention to Qin Shaofeng, so there is only one possibility, that is, the leader of Danding sect. I just didn''t expect that this poison king is really poisonous.


    Qin Shaofeng, the sect leader of the five evil sects, really can''t imagine how crazy the poison king is. He dares to poison the sect leader of the five evil sects, which makes Qin Shaofeng admire the poison king. In order to deal with himself, he actually did such a crazy thing. You know, it offended all the five evil sects.


    No matter what the result of this matter is, poison king has put the Dan Ding gate to the point of never dying with the five demon gates. Even if Qin Shaofeng, the five demon gates, is captured and handed over to poison king, the result will not change! Of course, it''s also possible that after the fifth demon sect handed Qin Shaofeng over to the poison king, the poison king still won''t give the antidote to the sect leader of the fifth demon sect.


    Looking at Zhao Heihu and their appearance, Qin Shaofeng also understood the reason why they found themselves, but just to take themselves back to poison Jun and change the antidote for their father. Of course, this thing must have been stolen, and no outsiders in their respective sects know about their father''s poisoning. After all, in this chaotic devil sea, the position of the five sect leaders of the devil''s way, but many people stare at it. If outsiders know about the poisoning of the five sect leaders of the devil''s way, it is absolutely unimaginable.


    Being watched by Qin Shaofeng, Zhao Heihu, howling in the overcast sky, blood crow and Cao Qianchong suddenly got cold all over. They all trembled when they thought of Qin Shaofeng''s previous attack on Lu Yu. Cao Qianchong even shook his teeth. They all looked at Qin Shaofeng in fear that Qin Shaofeng would deal with them like Lu Yu.


    Finally, Zhao Heihu boldly said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, and please forgive me, but if you really have a way to save my father, I promise you will help brother destroy the Danting gate." then Zhao Heihu said the whole thing, just as Qin Shaofeng guessed, All this is directed by Du Jun.


    As Zhao Heihu said, as long as Qin Shaofeng can help Zhao Heihu''s father detoxify, Wanmo island will never die with Dan Ding gate. Even if Zhao Heihu doesn''t say, Qin Shaofeng can imagine. After Zhao Heihu said so, Cao Qianzhong, Yin Tianxiao and blood crow all said so.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to them and nodded, but he didn''t immediately agree. He just said to Zhao Heihu, "go and bring Lu Yu." Zhao Heihu listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although he didn''t understand what Qin Shaofeng was going to do, he immediately flew back to bring Lu Yu back according to Qin Shaofeng''s instructions.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s image is absolutely miserable. His chest collapses and he can only hang in one breath. If he doesn''t treat it again, it will be over. When Qin Shaofeng saw this, he turned over his hand, called out a jade bottle and poured out a emerald green elixir. Suddenly, the refreshing medicine fragrance came out. Zhao Heihu and others were shocked when they heard it. Unexpectedly, they felt that the original Qi in their body was growing. Their eyes were shining. They knew that this elixir was absolutely extraordinary.


    Then Qin Shaofeng flicked this vital Danqu finger into Lu Yu''s mouth. Suddenly, Lu Yu was wrapped in green light, and his vitality climbed rapidly. Then his chest gradually swelled, and his breath of life was strong. Finally, he slowly opened his eyes, but when he saw Qin Shaofeng standing in front of him, his eyes immediately shrank, He showed a look of fear. It seems that Qin Shaofeng''s previous blow has been unforgettable to him all his life.


    Although he was extremely frightened, Lu Yu was definitely the smartest among the people. He saw the form in front of him at a glance and knew that he could still live. Qin Shaofeng must have saved him. Therefore, Lu Yu knelt directly in front of Qin Shaofeng on one knee and said to Qin Shaofeng, "thank you for saving."


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng just nodded and said to Lu Yu and others, "OK, if you believe me, go back and bring your father, but I can cure your father of any poison." after that, Qin Shaofeng ignored them and drove the boat to an island in front of him.


    Lu Yu, Zhao Heihu, Cao Qianzhong, Yin Tianxiao and blood crow looked at each other, and then they all disappeared. Now they can only believe in Qin Shaofeng. After all, Qin Shaofeng is a disciple of the medicine Valley, which is much more reliable than the poison king. Moreover, the vitality pill Qin Shaofeng took out earlier also showed them Qin Shaofeng''s means, so they are still very confident in Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng drove the small sailboat to a beautiful island in front. After the three people flew to the island, Hu Xianer said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, you were so powerful just now. One move will beat the arrogant guy out of his ass. if I had brother Shaofeng, you would be so powerful."


    Qin Shaofeng is completely immune to the flattery of the little girl Hu Xianer, because the little girl turns around and says, "brother Shaofeng, you''re great." there''s nothing new except this sentence, so Qin Shaofeng is naturally used to it and doesn''t care. Anyway, the little girl just sighs casually.


    After Hu Xianer finished speaking, Han Ruoxue said to Qin Shaofeng, "can you really solve the poison of the poison king?" you know, although the alchemy of the poison king is not the first in Qingyuan mainland, the poison art is definitely the first. If he was poisoned, there will be no solution as long as there is no antidote, so Han Ruoxue was worried.


    For one thing, I''m worried that if Qin Shaofeng can''t cure the five sect leaders of the devil''s way, they will attract their revenge. None of the five sect leaders of the devil''s way is good. If Qin Shaofeng can''t cure them, I believe they will find Qin Shaofeng trouble and give Qin Shaofeng to poison king. Second, I''m worried about the Revenge of poison king, which is the most terrible thing.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Han Ruoxue''s words, smiled gently, and then said to Han Ruoxue, "don''t worry, there will be no matter." the poison King''s poison can''t be the opponent of seven emotions, six desires, demons and demons, so Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to worry about it at all. Now Qin Shaofeng''s only worry is whether the poison king has broken through the legendary realm.


    But most of them did. If the poison king didn''t reach the legendary realm, how could he poison all the sect leaders of the five evil sects? But if the poison king really reached the legendary realm, how could he deal with Qin Shaofeng in this way? With the strength of the legendary realm, you can kill Qin Shaofeng casually. Why waste your energy?


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t understand the idea of poison Jun very much, but he will come to the bottom anyway. Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry now, just waiting quietly. After a short time, the sound of breaking the air appeared in the sky over the island. Zhao Heihu and they all returned, and there was a middle-aged man beside them. Naturally, he was the leader of the five evil sects.


    "Are you Qin Shaofeng? Well, as long as you can detoxify us, we will never treat you badly. Don''t worry. From then on, the Danding gate and Wanmo island are absolutely at odds. Zhao Tianlong, a disciple of the Danding gate, kills one at a time." Zhao Tianlong, Zhao Heihu''s father and the island owner of Wanmo Island, said to Qin Shaofeng, and Zhao Tianlong''s appearance is somewhat similar to Zhao Heihu, But the body is taller and stronger, the whole body is more evil, and has reached the level of legend.


    Not only this Zhao Tianlong, but also the other four sect leaders have reached the first level of the legendary realm, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel cold in his heart and know that his low-key is really right. These sects, which have inherited countless years, naturally have a very strong foundation, and it is impossible not to have the strong ones who spread the wonderland.


    Of course, the legendary realm is already the limit of these sects. After all, in such a dusty Qingyuan mainland, it is the biggest inside story of these sects to have the first-class strongman of the legendary realm. Moreover, it has reached the legendary realm. The cultivation resources in Qingyuan mainland are not enough for them, so under such circumstances, It can only be to go to other broader worlds.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Zhao Tianlong''s words, nodded, and then said to them, "five, come and sit down. The little poison on you is no big deal. It will be cured soon." although the poison on Zhao Tianlong and his five people is insoluble to others, it''s really no big deal to Qin Shaofeng.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Zhao Tianlong and others fell on the island and sat in front of Qin Shaofeng. Now they can only place their hope on Qin Shaofeng. After sitting down, Zhao Tianlong said to Qin Shaofeng again, "I believe what you said, because I have contacted Valley master Hu. Valley master Hu said that as long as I find you, I can detoxify my body. I don''t believe others, but I believe in the person of Valley master Hu."


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after hearing Zhao Tianlong''s words, and then said to Zhao Tianlong and others, "since the five believe my words, I can''t resist when I detoxify you later. Otherwise, I won''t be responsible if the toxin is clean."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng began to detoxify them.

 Chapter 1085

    The sect leaders of the five evil sects are also legendary figures of a generation. Naturally, they will not be easily plotted against and poisoned by poison king. But this time, all five of them fell into the trap because poison King found them, moved them with great interests and asked them to help deal with Qin Shaofeng. Originally, they agreed. Where do you know in the elixir paid by poison king, Everything is highly toxic.


    One of the most important elixirs is the ascension pill refined by poison king. This ascension pill can help the strong of level 9 in the original realm to promote the legendary realm. This is the reason why the five sect leaders of the devil''s way promised to help poison king. Of course, the sect leaders of the five evil sects have checked many times and thought that there was no problem with the ascension pill given to them by the poison king, so they took it and broke through the legendary realm.


    But they didn''t expect that at the moment when they were promoted to the legendary realm, they were full of strange poison. No matter what panacea they took, there was no way to detoxify them. Of course, they knew that this was the plot of the poison king, but they had nothing to do. In the end, they had to admit the planting and find Qin Shaofeng for the poison king. Only then did Zhao Heihu meet Qin Shaofeng.


    But they didn''t expect Zhao Heihu and others to fail. Then the sect leaders of the five evil sects contacted Hu qingniu, the leader of the medicine valley. Hu qingniu, the leader of the medicine Valley, told them that as long as they found Qin Shaofeng, they would be able to detoxify them. Only when they got such an answer did they come to Qin Shaofeng in person.


    Qin Shaofeng told them not to resist. Zhao Tianlong and the five of them naturally followed suit. It''s not that they all trust Qin Shaofeng. It''s just that Qin Shaofeng''s strength is second-class in the original territory. Even if Qin Shaofeng wants to be unfavorable to them, he doesn''t have that strength, so they don''t care and let Qin Shaofeng do it.


    Seeing that the five people were seated, Qin Shaofeng didn''t talk nonsense. He just stretched out his right hand and pointed to the front. Suddenly, the five golden genuine Qi shot forward and shrouded Zhao Tianlong and the five of them. Gradually invaded the five people''s bodies and began to clean up the toxins on them. It wasn''t long before Qin Shaofeng took the original genuine Qi back.


    The poison in Zhao Tianlong''s body is really powerful. If he didn''t have the demon God of seven emotions and six desires to devour the toxin, Qin Shaofeng was really not sure he could detoxify them. However, with the existence of the demon God of seven emotions and six desires, it would be very simple, so he didn''t have much time to detoxify Zhao Tianlong''s body.


    The toxins swallowed from the five of them contain extremely huge energy, which is a great tonic for Qin Shaofeng. In this case, Qin Shaofeng uses three mysterious skills to refine these toxins, which makes his original Qi strong again. It seems that he is about to break through the third level of the original territory.


    After Qin Shaofeng took the original Qi back from Zhao Tianlong, the five of them immediately opened their eyes. One of them was in full bloom and released an extremely huge momentum. They all showed an excited look on their faces. With their strength, they can naturally feel that the toxins in their bodies have been completely removed.


    "Well, that''s great. I''m the most talented disciple of Medicine Valley. It''s really a good means. I remember you. In the future, your boy will be my best friend in Wanmo island. Don''t worry. The poison king wants to trouble you. I''ll carry it for you. I dare to plot against you. I''ll never die with him!" Zhao Tianlong said to Qin Shaofeng after feeling that his endotoxin has been cleared.


    Originally, it would take a long time for them to break through the legendary realm. It was precisely because they were greedy for the ascension pill that they were secretly plotted by the poison king and controlled by the poison king. Now that their poison has been eliminated, they naturally don''t need to be controlled by the poison King any more, so they naturally have to settle accounts with the poison king. Zhao Tianlong, the five strong men of the legendary realm, went to deal with the poison king, Poison king is going to be unlucky.


    After Zhao Tianlong made a statement, the other four people also made a statement. Although Qin Shaofeng''s strength has not been paid attention to by them, they attach great importance to Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy. Especially Qin Shaofeng is still so young and has such talent. In the future, everything in the medicine valley will be inherited by Qin Shaofeng. Now they have a good relationship with Qin Shaofeng, It will be good in the future. These old slickers naturally know how to do it.


    After hearing Zhao Tianlong''s statement, Qin Shaofeng just smiled and nodded without saying anything. This time, Qin Shaofeng didn''t plant Magic Seeds on Zhao Tianlong when he treated them. With the strength of Zhao Tianlong''s legendary realm, Qin Shaofeng can''t guarantee that he can plant Magic Seeds on them unknowingly. If they are found, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Anyway, after this time, there are still many opportunities to deal with in the future, so Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry. After listening to Zhao Tianlong''s words, Qin Shaofeng said to them, "five, the poison on your body has been eliminated. The poison king must feel something, so if you want to deal with him, please do it as soon as possible, or he will leave the chaos demon sea. It will be more difficult for you to deal with him."


    The chaos devil sea is the territory of the five gates of the devil''s way. If they can''t do anything here, the poison king will be even more difficult to deal with when the poison King returns to the Danding gate. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Zhao Tianlong and them nodded. Then the five people disappeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, they went to find the whereabouts of the poison king.


    After Zhao Tianlong and others left, Qin Shaofeng looked at Zhao Heihu and the five of them. Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, Zhao Heihu and others immediately stood respectfully. They had seen Qin Shaofeng''s means. Naturally, they didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng just smiled and said to them, "Don''t be nervous. I''m not so terrible. As long as you don''t annoy me, everything else is easy to say."


    Qin Shaofeng''s words made Zhao Heihu''s mouth smoke. They all said ha ha. They didn''t dare to answer. Seeing the situation, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. He asked Zhao Heihu, "I ask you, what remains of the chaotic magic sea have not been explored?" this is the purpose of Qin Shaofeng''s coming here. Now that he has solved the trouble, he naturally wants to go to those ruins.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Zhao Heihu immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, do you want to explore ancient relics? We control ten ancient relics that have not been explored in Wanmo island. Where do you want to go, brother, I''ll let someone take you." then he told Qin Shaofeng the location of ancient relics controlled by Wanmo island.


    Because of the abnormal space cracks, ancient relics often appear in the chaotic magic sea, but generally they will be quickly explored, and the things contained in them will be divided up. Only those huge and dangerous relics will be divided up by the five gates of the magic road and explored slowly. Wanmo island has the strongest strength and controls as many as ten places.


    After listening to Zhao Heihu''s words, Lu Yu, Yin Tianxiao and blood crow are unwilling to be outdone. They also quickly introduce the relics controlled by their sect to Qin Shaofeng. Although they control less than Wanmo Island, maybe Qin Shaofeng is interested in it. If Qin Shaofeng is really lucky to be selected, it is a good opportunity to make friends with Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Zhao Heihu''s introduction and was very interested in several of them. Naturally, the reason is that those relics contain evil energy, which is good for Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed to restore its power. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng decided to go to those relics. These relics are the relics controlled by Wanmo Island, Yinmo sect and blood demon sect, which let Zhao Heihu, yintianxiao and blood crow Very happy.


    After learning about these ruins, Qin Shaofeng decided to go to see them. However, when Qin Shaofeng and his friends were about to get up and go, Qin Shaofeng suddenly frowned, then flashed and stood in front of Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue. At this time, the space in front of them suddenly cracked, and a middle-aged man in black appeared in front of them front.


    The middle-aged man looks sinister, especially his eyes. He looks very thin, his cheeks are sunken, and his face is very pale. After seeing this man, Zhao Heihu''s breathing is stagnant. He quickly retreats back. If the imitation Buddha is close to this man, it will be very bad.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw this person appear, he immediately guessed that this person was Lin Zhongtian, the leader of the Danding sect, that is, the poison king among the population. However, Qin Shaofeng did not have any fear, but looked at Lin Zhongtian calmly. However, Qin Shaofeng did not expect that the poison king Lin Zhongtian could find them, and it was after Zhao Tianlong and they left.


    It seems that the Zhongtian of the poison Junlin must have followed Zhao Tianlong and kept them hidden in the dark. It only appeared when Qin Shaofeng solved Zhao Tianlong''s poison and left to find him. At this time, the Zhongtian of the poison Junlin looked at Qin Shaofeng, and his cold eyes were full of poison. He smiled darkly, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "you killed my son?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of Zhongtian in the poison King forest, but smiled, and then said to the Zhongtian in the poison King forest, "Your son is really short-lived. Even if I don''t do it, he won''t live long. I''m kind enough to help you. Besides, I didn''t ask you to have another one. Shouldn''t it be difficult at your age? Or do you have done too many things that hurt nature and justice and can''t give birth? In this case, I''m sorry for you."


    Roaring, Qin Shaofeng''s words are like igniting a powder keg, which directly ignites the anger in the sky of poison King forest!

 Chapter 1086

    Qin Shaofeng''s spiritual power has been restored a lot. Although his eyes have not been able to see through the Hongmeng world as well because of the laws of heaven and earth, he can still feel something. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng already knew that the Zhongtian in the poison King forest had been practicing poison for a long time when the Zhongtian in the poison King forest appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng, Dealing with all kinds of poisons, so the physical function has been affected and has lost the ability to reproduce again.


    This can explain why Zhongtian of Tongdu Junlin dotes on his son Lin Ying so much. After Lin Ying is killed by Qin Shaofeng, he will become so crazy. Now Qin Shaofeng talked about the pain of the heaven in the poison King forest. Naturally, he directly ignited the anger of the heaven in the poison King forest. He saw that the eyes of the heaven in the poison King forest were red and his breathing was heavy. He was obviously mad with anger.


    "Sharp mouthed boy, I will certainly make you suffer the most painful torture between heaven and earth. I will take your soul out and confine it in all the highly toxic poisons between heaven and earth, so that you will be eroded by the highly toxic poisons for generations to come." the sky in the poison King forest roared with red eyes. Then the sky in the poison King forest waved its hand, and a green mist swept towards Qin Shaofeng.


    This is not the original true Qi of the heaven in the poison King forest, but the poison technique he showed, but the green poison fog is too powerful. After being released, it makes a sound when it comes into contact with the air in the process of sweeping towards Qin Shaofeng. It is obvious that even the air is being eroded. It can be seen how powerful the poison fog is.


    Seeing the poison technique performed by poison king Lin in the sky, Zhao Heihu and them all hurried back, but they didn''t expect that they fell down from the air and fell to the ground one by one. Their faces were black. It was obvious that they were poisoned, which made Zhao Heihu and them all look frightened. They don''t understand why they were poisoned when they ran away?


    Naturally, this is poison Junlin Zhongtian. After coming here, he has arranged highly poisonous around the whole island in order to prevent Zhao Heihu and them from having a chance to escape. Earlier, Qin Shaofeng had detoxified Zhao Tianlong and their poison. Zhongtian of poison Junlin had sensed it at that time. He knew that Zhao Tianlong would certainly retaliate. Now he took Zhao Heihu and them as hostages.


    Hu xian''er and Han Ruoxue saw the poison King forest, but they didn''t move. They firmly stood in the depth of Qin Shaofeng. It was obvious that they wanted to live and die with Qin Shaofeng. However, Hu xian''er and Han Ruoxue were not poisoned like Zhao Heihu. It seemed that they could not erode the toxins by Qin Shaofeng''s side.


    The next scene just proved this. I saw the green poisonous fog sweeping towards Qin Shaofeng. In front of Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng just stretched out his hand to swallow the poisonous fog, and then operated the three mysterious skills to refine the energy in the poisonous fog into his own original Qi.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng was so simple, the Zhongtian of poison Junlin dissolved his poison skill and frowned. Some people didn''t believe it and showed the poison skill to Qin Shaofeng again. However, Qin Shaofeng swallowed it directly this time, which made the Zhongtian of poison Junlin believe that ordinary poison skill was useless to Qin Shaofeng, so the original Qi in the body burst out at once.


    What the heaven in the poison King forest understands is the origin of poison. After releasing the original Qi, it communicates the poison elements between heaven and earth. Suddenly, a monster with extremely strange appearance condenses. It is a monster that looks like a poisonous snake, but it has four limbs, and its dark green body emits a strong fishy smell. After condensing, it rushes towards Qin Shaofeng, Want to swallow Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng saw that the original Qi in his body burst out and blew out with a fist. The golden original Qi rushed forward and directly blew on the monster. The golden original Qi wrapped the monster. Then he heard the monster roaring under the package of the golden original Qi, but soon there was no sound.


    Then, Qin Shaofeng took back the original Qi again and refined all the consumed energy. The original Qi in his body was much stronger again. Then Qin Shaofeng said to the heaven of poison Junlin, "don''t waste your energy. You can''t do anything about me with poison. Of course, you can''t do anything about me even with other means."


    This is not Qin Shaofeng''s boast, because there are seven emotions and six desires, and the means used by the heaven in poison King forest really has no effect on Qin Shaofeng. This is the reason why Qin Shaofeng is not afraid of the heaven in poison King forest, because no matter what means used by the heaven in poison King forest, Qin Shaofeng can be used for himself and transformed into his original Qi.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Zhongtian of poison Junlin''s face became gloomy. He also saw that Qin Shaofeng was right, but it was absolutely impossible for him to let Qin Shaofeng go like this. Moreover, he was already a strong man of the first level in the legendary realm. If even a small man of the second level in the original realm like Qin Shaofeng couldn''t deal with it, how could he mix in the future.


    Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the sky in the poison King forest snorted coldly and said to Qin Shaofeng, "hum, you underestimate the legendary realm. I''ll show you the magic power of the legendary realm today!" after that, the sky in the poison King forest stretched out his hand and grabbed at the void. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng felt that the void was dark, as if it was blocked by the sky in the poison King forest.


    When Qin Shaofeng looked up, he found that the whole sky was condensed with huge black clouds, and the black clouds were condensed by poisonous elements between heaven and earth, which covered the sea area. The breath released from the black cloud penetrated into the sea. All the creatures in this sea area were poisoned and died. The bodies kept floating, then they were corroded and melted, and finally there were no bones left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this sea area turned into death. This is the power of a strong man in the legendary realm, and this is still the first level of the legendary realm. If the legendary realm is the Ninth level, I''m afraid the whole Qingyuan continent can be destroyed. Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng''s face also changed, but there was still no tension.


    "Brother Shaofeng, I''m afraid." Hu xian''er looked at the darkened sky. Although she would not be eroded by toxins because she was standing next to Qin Shaofeng, looking at the surrounding picture made Hu xian''er very afraid, and her face became pale. Although Han Ruoxue didn''t mean anything, she looked a little uncomfortable.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Hu xian''er''s words, smiled, then touched Hu xian''er''s head and said to Hu xian''er, "don''t worry, there will be nothing with me." Hu xian''er was relieved after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, and her face looked much better. Qin Shaofeng then bent his fingers and shot the five original true Qi at Zhao Heihu and them, detoxifying them.


    Zhao Heihu and the five of them saw the detoxification on themselves, and immediately rushed to Qin Shaofeng without hesitation. They have seen that they can only stand beside Qin Shaofeng if they want to avoid poisoning. Qin Shaofeng ignored them and saw that the dark clouds completely condensed with toxins in the sky shrouded him. Qin Shaofeng sneered and sat down.


    The original Qi in his body broke out and wrapped Hu Xianer, Han Ruoxue and Zhao Heihu. Qin Shaofeng let the dark clouds cover him, but sat down and began to operate the three Xuangong to refine the energy contained in the toxin and enhance his original Qi.


    When Qin Shaofeng entered this world, he was impacted by the laws of heaven and earth of Hongmeng world, which made the three parts completely smashed and integrated into his own flesh. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s body naturally has the ability of three parts. Not only the flesh is more powerful, but also he can plant demons and show the power of the spirit.


    Although the poison skill of Zhongtian in poison King forest is powerful, and the strong ones in the legendary realm are powerful, they can''t help Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng releases his original Qi and resists the dark clouds outside. At the same time, he constantly absorbs the toxin energy in the dark clouds, but increases his own original Qi and improves his strength.


    In order to poison and kill Qin Shaofeng, the Zhongtian of poison Junlin used his most powerful move now. However, Qin Shaofeng sat there like ten thousand poisons. No matter how powerful the poison technique was, it didn''t work for him, and all the toxin energy was swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng, making Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi grow little by little.


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng was already the peak of the second level of the original territory. Now, with the help of the heaven in the poison King forest, Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi has rapidly improved, and unexpectedly promoted to the third level of the original territory. There are three thousand acupoints and orifices around him. The original Qi runs in it, releasing a roar.


    Seeing that the most powerful means he used was to kill Qin Shaofeng, the Zhongtian of poison Junlin was also a little anxious. Moreover, he felt that Qin Shaofeng''s strength had not been reduced and strengthened a lot under his poison attack, which made the Zhongtian of poison Junlin angry.


    This is not a place to stay for a long time. Zhao Tianlong and those guys don''t know when they will come back. Although poison Junlin Zhongtian believes that with his own strength and poison art, he won''t be afraid of Zhao Tianlong and them, if Zhao Tianlong and his five first-class strongmen in the legendary realm join hands to siege him, he will be in some danger.


    This makes poison Junlin Zhongtian regret giving Zhao Tianlong their ascension pill, otherwise they can''t break through the legendary realm, but it''s too late to regret at this time.

 Chapter 1087

    Originally, the poison king Lin Zhongtian seduced Zhao Tianlong with the heaven lifting pill. In addition to asking them to help him find Qin Shaofeng, it was mainly to control the five gates of the devil road. As a result, half of the whole Qingyuan mainland fell into his Lin Zhongtian''s hands. This was a clever plan of carving with one arrow, but Lin Zhongtian didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be able to detoxify him, Let their plot fall short, leading to Lin Zhongtian''s dilemma, which makes Lin Zhongtian regret.


    Now, seeing that he can''t kill Qin Shaofeng no matter what poison technique he uses, he makes the Zhongtian of poison Junlin regret. This is the chaos and magic sea, but Zhao Tianlong''s territory. Now he and Zhao Tianlong are immortal. If they find it, it''s definitely not a good thing, so Lin Zhongtian becomes anxious.


    But Qin Shaofeng is not afraid of any means. How can he kill Qin Shaofeng? In fact, poison Junlin Zhongtian doesn''t know. If he concentrates on attacking Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng really can''t bear it. But if Lin Zhongtian tries to poison Qin Shaofeng with poison, it''s a little whimsical. This is completely helping Qin Shaofeng improve his strength. Where is he going to kill him.


    Although Qin Shaofeng is now in the third level of the original territory, if the Zhongtian of poison Junlin concentrates all the original power on one blow, it will definitely make Qin Shaofeng not die but seriously hurt. However, the Zhongtian of poison Junlin doesn''t do so. This naturally completes Qin Shaofeng and destroys the plan of killing Qin Shaofeng in poison Junlin again.


    Because at this time, the sound of breaking the air came. Poison Junlin Zhongtian immediately sensed that it was Zhao Tianlong. They found his trace and showed an extremely angry look on their faces. Poison Junlin Zhongtian looked at Qin Shaofeng with hatred and directly fled away. With his first-class strength in the legendary realm, Zhao Tianlong and they had no choice.


    This time, although he failed to kill Qin Shaofeng, as long as he was still in the heaven of poison Junlin, there was always a chance. Moreover, his current poison technique of Lin Zhongtian could not kill Qin Shaofeng. As long as he could develop some new powerful poison techniques, he might be able to kill Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, with such an idea, the heaven of poison Junlin ran away directly.


    It''s just that Zhongtian of poison Junlin didn''t think his strength would increase, but wouldn''t Qin Shaofeng''s strength increase? Looking at the poison king Lin Zhongtian Yuandun, Zhao Tianlong and the five of them went after him. Qin Shaofeng smiled, and then swallowed up all the huge black clouds condensed from the Lin Zhongtian and transformed them into their own original Qi.


    After breathing out a foul breath, Qin Shaofeng stood up and looked at the five of Zhao Heihu. At this time, Zhao Heihu and the five of them were completely overwhelmed by Qin Shaofeng. They were the strong men in the legendary realm. Unexpectedly, they could not help Qin Shaofeng, which made Zhao Heihu and Qin Shaofeng have no resistance at all.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at them respectfully, smiled, and then said to Zhao Heihu, "well, take me to the ruins you said. If you can get any benefits, you won''t be treated badly." although Qin Shaofeng reached the third level of the origin with the help of the heaven in poison King forest, this is not Qin Shaofeng''s goal, Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will not let go of all the methods that can enhance his strength.


    Zhao Heihu and others were excited when they heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. Those ruins are extremely dangerous places. Even if their father went to explore, there was nothing to gain, so they have always existed as chicken ribs. However, Qin Shaofeng''s words made Zhao Heihu and others believe that they can benefit from them.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Zhao Heihu didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately took Qin Shaofeng to fly to the ruins on their Wanmo island. Cao Qianzhong and his colleagues also followed. It''s good for them to take a share. In this way, Qin Shaofeng and his team embarked on the journey of exploring the ruins of the chaotic demon sea.


    A year later, at the entrance of a relic of the chaos evil sea Yin demon sect, suddenly, figures sprayed out from it. They turned around in the air for several times before they stabilized their body shape. Each one was in ragged clothes and looked extremely embarrassed, but their faces showed an excited look. These five people were Zhao Heihu, Yin roaring, blood crow, Cao Qianzhong and Lu Yu.


    But at this time, their breath is much stronger than a year ago. They have reached the peak of the eighth level of the original environment one by one. They are only one step away from the Ninth level of the original environment. This is only a year, and they have reached such a level. Such a result is something they have never thought of.


    The person who makes them make such great progress is the one who is slowly coming out of the ruins. This person is no other than Qin Shaofeng. Watching Qin Shaofeng come out, Zhao Heihu and others became more excited one by one, but everyone looked in awe. Obviously, Qin Shaofeng had established Absolute Divine power in their hearts during this year.


    Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue followed Qin Shaofeng. In the process of constantly exploring the ruins of the chaotic magic sea in this year, they naturally got more benefits than Zhao Heihu. Now they have reached the Ninth level of the origin. Their strength is a world away from that a year ago, which makes Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue very happy.


    As for Qin Shaofeng himself, he naturally got the most benefits. In this year, Qin Shaofeng basically explored the relics mastered by the five magic gates. Because of the existence of the Qi number real dragon, Qin Shaofeng was surprised and riskless when exploring these relics, and obtained all the benefits contained therein.


    In this year''s exploration, Qin Shaofeng''s strength naturally soared rapidly. Not only did the strength of the three Xuangong recover a lot, but even the original Qi reached the Ninth level of the original realm. Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s Ninth level of origin is naturally special. After all, Qin Shaofeng has three thousand acupoints. The original Qi stored in each acupoint is equivalent to a ninth level strong in origin. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is equivalent to three thousand ninth level monks in origin.


    Coupled with the power of the three great Xuangong, Qin Shaofeng is fully confident to compete with the first-class strongman in the legendary realm, and Qin Shaofeng is now going to break through the legendary realm. Once Qin Shaofeng breaks through the first-class legendary realm, I''m afraid no one is Qin Shaofeng''s opponent in the legendary realm, so the harvest this time is extremely huge.


    Looking at Zhao Heihu and others standing in front, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to them, "well, we have explored the ruins of the chaotic magic sea. You are full of bowls and spills. Are you not satisfied? We are going back to the medicine valley. I will find you if there is anything in the future."


    "Ha ha, brother, you''re the one who''s waiting for you. If you need help, just tell me." Zhao Heihu laughed at Qin Shaofeng''s words. They''re waiting for Qin Shaofeng''s words. They can see that it''s good to follow Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, if they go their separate ways with Qin Shaofeng from now on, they won''t live or die, Now with Qin Shaofeng''s words, they are at ease.


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaofeng ignored them. As soon as he turned his hand, a golden boat appeared in his palm, and then poured into the original Qi. Suddenly, the golden boat turned into a huge golden warship. Qin Shaofeng flew into the golden warship with Hu Xianer as cold as snow and flew towards the medicine Valley.


    The golden warship was found in a relic. After infusing the original Qi, it flies at an incomparable speed. It is definitely the best tool for transportation. It is deeply loved by Qin Shaofeng. Even after Hu Xianer begged for a long time, Qin Shaofeng was not willing to give it to Hu Xianer, which made Hu Xianer unhappy for several days.


    Driving the golden warship, Qin Shaofeng and the three of them soon returned to the medicine Valley and collected the golden warship. Qin Shaofeng and they walked towards the medicine valley. Although they have been out for more than a year, the medicine Valley has not changed much, which is almost the same as before. Qin Shaofeng flew to Yaowang peak and saw Hu qingniu on it.


    Because Hu qingniu had already been informed, Hu qingniu didn''t have too many accidents when he saw Qin Shaofeng coming back, but Qin Shaofeng saw that Hu qingniu''s face seemed a little ugly, and then asked Hu qingniu, "what''s the matter, old man?"


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Hu qingniu hesitated and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Alas, Duan Tianyu betrayed the medicine Valley and wounded the elder." when he said this, Hu qingniu looked very angry about Duan Tianyu''s betrayal of the medicine valley.


    Qin Shaofeng frowned at Hu qingniu''s words. Duan Tianyu''s betrayal of the medicine Valley did not surprise Qin Shaofeng. After all, Qin Shaofeng had long suspected Duan Tianyu''s origin, but Duan Tianyu''s strength was able to hurt the elder Hu Qinglong. It was a little strange, which made Qin Shaofeng confused.


    Hu qingniu was puzzled when he saw Qin Shaofeng, so he explained to Qin Shaofeng. It turned out that last time Qin Shaofeng asked the senior generals to tell Hu qingniu about their doubts, Hu qingniu told Hu Qinglong, and Hu Qinglong naturally didn''t believe that Duan Tianyu would be involved in taiyimen, so he questioned Duan Tianyu.


    Duan Tianyu made a poison oath to show his innocence, which made the elder Hu Qinglong believe him temporarily. However, it is precisely because of this that Duan Tianyu realized that it would be more dangerous to stay in the medicine valley. Finally, he made the calculation of betraying the medicine Valley, but seriously injured the elder Hu Qinglong with poison before leaving.

 Chapter 1088

    Duan Tianyu was picked up by the elder Hu Qinglong from the outside. At that time, Duan Tianyu was just a baby. There was only a jade pendant with a name engraved on him. There was nothing else. At that time, Hu Qinglong, the elder who was hundreds of years old but had no wife and children, saw that Duan Tianyu loved him very much and had no doubt about others, so he took him back to the medicine Valley and brought him up carefully. He even regarded him as his own son. All his alchemy was taught to Duan Tianyu.


    However, Hu Qinglong, who was addicted to alchemy all his life and was completely unfamiliar with intrigues and tricks, did not expect that his most valued disciple would treat him like this. After the transmission elder sent back the news and Hu qingniu told Hu Qinglong the news, Hu Qinglong questioned Duan Tianyu. Duan Tianyu just made a poisonous oath, and Hu Qinglong believed Duan Tianyu again.


    It was precisely because of Hu Qinglong''s trust that Duan Tianyu dared to attack Hu Qinglong. The beast totally ignored Hu Qinglong''s friendship with him, refined a powerful erysipelas, mixed it into Hu Qinglong''s food, personally sent it to Hu Qinglong, and watched Hu Qinglong eat it. After Hu Qinglong was poisoned, he seriously injured Hu Qinglong, Took Hu Qinglong''s Alchemy experience.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Hu qingniu''s words and said nothing. From the first time he saw Duan Tianyu, Qin Shaofeng already felt that Duan Tianyu was a hypocrite. On the surface, he seemed extremely modest, but in fact, he was vicious and vicious. It can be seen from what he did to Hu Qinglong. It seems that he must get rid of him in the future.


    "Hum, this villain dares to treat grandpa like this and let me meet him. I must kill him." Hu Xianer said very angrily. Hu Qinglong loved Hu Xianer very much. So when he heard Duan Tianyu treat elder Hu Qinglong like this, Hu Xianer naturally had a great atmosphere and wanted to break Duan Tianyu into pieces.


    Over the past year, Hu Xianer has practiced in various ruins in the chaos magic sea. Although Hu Xianer still maintains her original innocence, there are many demons killed by Hu Xianer, and she is no longer the little girl who dared not kill before. Although Han Ruoxue didn''t say anything, his eyes were shining with cold light, and he hated Duan Tianyu''s behavior.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue, then said to Hu qingniu, "let me see the elder." then he took Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue to Yunlong peak. After arriving at Yunlong peak, Qin Shaofeng saw the elder Hu Qinglong in the elder Hu Qinglong''s room, but the elder Hu Qinglong was very haggard at this time.


    The elder Hu Qinglong''s injury has healed and the poison has been relieved. However, the most serious blow this time is his heart. Anyone who is betrayed by a disciple who treats him like his son will be unbearable. Therefore, the elder Hu Qinglong''s face is ugly and his expression is very depressed, which is also a very normal thing.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng and them coming in, the elder Hu Qinglong looked at them and just nodded gently. Then they were silent. Hu Xianer and Han ruoshue saw that the normally bright elder Hu Qinglong had become like this. They all had deeper resentments against Duan Tianyu, but they were unable to deal with the situation at present, I can only look at Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng turned on his divine power and said to the elder Hu Qinglong, "elder, are you so decadent for such a person? It''s just an ungrateful beast. As long as I see it in the future, you must be the elder. It''s a waste of air to keep such a scourge in the world!"


    The elder Hu Qinglong listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Influenced by the power of Qin Shaofeng''s spirit, he recovered a lot. Then he sighed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Alas, I know it''s not worth it, but I really can''t figure out what he''s for? I asked myself if I''m not mean to him. How could he..."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to elder Hu Qinglong and knew that it was normal for elder Hu Qinglong to have such a knot, so he said to elder Hu Qinglong, "This is the heart of the people. You think it''s good for him, but how do you know what he thinks? Maybe his ambition is to seize the position of Valley master and master the whole Medicine Valley, but when I arrived, you focused all your eyes on me and ignored his genius, so he thought it was hopeless to seize the position of Valley master."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the elder Hu Qinglong immediately raised his head and looked at Qin Shaofeng. Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer were the same. They never thought about this. Now they all feel very reasonable after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Especially the elder Hu Qinglong sighed again and said to Qin Shaofeng, "you''re right. This is the heart of the people."


    The elder Hu Qinglong is not stupid. He didn''t think about this before, but now, reminded by Qin Shaofeng, in connection with the relationship between Duan Tianyu and taiyimen, the elder Hu Qinglong has to admit that Qin Shaofeng''s speculation is right. If it develops according to Qin Shaofeng''s statement, Duan Tianyu may become the leader of the medicine valley without the emergence of Qin Shaofeng, and the medicine valley will be in danger It''s close.


    Now the elder Hu Qinglong has admitted that Duan Tianyu is the son of Duan Yong, the leader of Taiyi sect. If the position of Valley leader really falls into Duan Tianyu''s hands, the medicine valley will fall into Taiyi sect in the future. In that case, Hu Qinglong will be even more sorry for the ancestors of Medicine Valley. Therefore, it is also a good thing for Duan Tianyu to betray Medicine Valley at this time.


    The elder Hu Qinglong was relieved that he was no longer bound by this matter. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, I''m all right. You can do whatever you should do, huh? Your boy''s cultivation has caught up with me? Ah, it''s unreasonable." the elder Hu Qinglong didn''t pay attention to Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation at the beginning, Now, seeing that Qin Shaofeng has reached the Ninth level of the original territory, he immediately yelled.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the elder Hu Qinglong and smiled. He took Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue and they left. Anyway, they said everything they should say. If the elder Hu Qinglong really wants to open it, it''s best. If he can''t open it, Qin Shaofeng can''t help it. After the three returned to Yaowang peak, Qin Shaofeng began to refine pills.


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng''s goal is to master the whole Qingyuan continent. At present, the main way is to spread magic seeds through pills. Therefore, it is natural to refine a large number of pills. With the growth of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, the quantity and quality of pills he refined have been greatly improved. Moreover, through pill refining, Qin Shaofeng can also temper his original Qi.


    After returning to the medicine Valley, Qin Shaofeng kept getting news from the elder of the Blood Sword hall. Under the continuous assassination of the killers of the Blood Sword hall, Taiyi gate suffered heavy losses. A large number of inner gate disciples and elders were assassinated, but Taiyi gate also fought back, so the Blood Sword Hall didn''t take action for the time being.


    During this period, the Blood Sword hall proposed to Qin Shaofeng to refine some pills that their blood sword hall desperately needed. Qin Shaofeng didn''t refuse. They all helped the Blood Sword hall refine them. The cooperation between the two sides was very smooth, which made Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. After refining the pill for a month, Qin Shaofeng finally stopped.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the golden original Qi around his body and found that after one month''s training, his original Qi was more pure and more powerful, and had reached the peak level of the Ninth level of the original realm. He was only one step away from entering the legendary realm, and Qin Shaofeng was confident that he could enter the legendary realm at any time.


    Although this world is much stronger than Hongmeng world, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t think there is anything special about the division of this realm. It''s just that the division of the realm is different because the laws of heaven and earth of the two worlds are different, but it''s essentially just a standard to measure a person''s strength.


    Qin Shaofeng found that since he came to this world, perhaps it is because the divine soul has separated into the flesh body, so that he has no mood obstacles in his cultivation. He is completely unblocked. Therefore, others may not be able to break through the legendary state because of the relationship between mood, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need it. After reaching the Ninth level peak of the original state, He felt that he could break through the legendary realm at any time. This feeling was very strong, which gave Qin Shaofeng absolute confidence that he could do it.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t choose to break through. Now his strength is enough to do what he wants to do in Qingyuan mainland. Moreover, if Qin Shaofeng breaks through the legendary realm, I''m afraid Qingyuan mainland can''t continue to stay, so Qin Shaofeng can only suppress his cultivation first.


    After stopping alchemy, Qin Shaofeng said to Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer, "Ruoxue, xian''er, let''s go." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Hu Xianer was very excited and could finally go out to play. He refined the pill for a month, but it suffocated Hu Xianer.


    "Brother Shaofeng, where are we going?" Hu xian''er followed Qin Shaofeng to the outside of his waist and asked Qin Shaofeng as he walked. After listening to this, Qin Shaofeng said to Hu xian''er, "the hidden dragon Dynasty."


    "Hmm? Isn''t that the dynasty of sister ruoshue''s family? What are we going to do there?" Hu xian''er asked suspiciously after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Han ruoshue was also very strange and didn''t know what Qin Shaofeng was going to do, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t explain. He just smiled and flew away in the direction of the hidden dragon Dynasty.

 Chapter 1089

    The Qianlong Dynasty is in the east of Tianhe Shahai and close to the northeast of Qingyuan mainland. The whole dynasty is backed by the Qianlong mountains. Qin Shaofeng was found in the Qianlong mountains and brought back to the medicine valley. Although the Qianlong Dynasty is backed by the dragon vein, its national strength is not very strong, but it is just a very common one among many dynasties in Qingyuan mainland.


    Han Ruoxue''s family is a huge family of the Qianlong Dynasty. Its strength is not weaker than that of the royal family of the Qianlong Dynasty, but it has not been replaced. The reason is that although the strength of the Qianlong Dynasty is not good, it is supported by the Taiyi clan. Once a royal younger brother was favored by the Taiyi clan and joined the Taiyi clan. Now he is a true disciple.


    Therefore, even if Han Ruoxue is the true disciple of Medicine Valley, the Han family has the support of Medicine Valley, and it is not so easy to replace the Qianlong Dynasty. Moreover, Han Ruoxue has not been very enthusiastic about such things. Naturally, he has not helped his family to do these things. Now when he sees Qin Shaofeng coming to the Qianlong Dynasty, he doesn''t know what Qin Shaofeng is going to do.


    However, no matter what Qin Shaofeng wants to do, Han Ruoxue will support him. Although after such a long time, the relationship between Han Ruoxue and Qin Shaofeng is the same as at the beginning, and there is no progress, but Han Ruoxue knows that as long as he has enough persistence, he will definitely move Qin Shaofeng and let Qin Shaofeng accept his own.


    The golden warship stopped at the Han family''s villa. Han Qingfeng, the master of the Han family, came out to meet them with his family''s children. Because Qin Shaofeng and his family had been here last time, they were naturally familiar. Especially the children of the Han family, the welcome to Qin Shaofeng was stronger than Han Ruoxue. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng would send them a lot of elixirs.


    It is precisely because Qin Shaofeng gave the poor family a lot of elixirs last time, which has greatly increased the strength of the poor family. There are many strong people who have reached the source territory. It is a pity that up to now, there are no children who can understand the source energy. However, such strength is very rare for the poor family. Without Qin Shaofeng, the poor family could not have achieved such achievements for thousands of years. Therefore, the poor family is very welcome to Qin Shaofeng.


    "Shaofeng''s good nephew, you''re here. Look, these boys are going crazy looking forward to you." Han Qingfeng came to Qin Shaofeng with a laugh and said loudly to Qin Shaofeng. This old slick had already seen that his daughter was interested in Qin Shaofeng, and knew that Qin Shaofeng was the first alchemist in Medicine Valley, So naturally, he is very willing to see Qin Shaofeng and Han Ruoxue come together, but he can''t decide this thing. He can only let it go.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Han Qingfeng''s words, smiled, and then said to Han Qingfeng, "I don''t think they miss me, but they miss my elixir. Ah, you can take these Qi pills." after that, Qin Shaofeng took out hundreds of bottles of Qi pills and handed them to Han Qingfeng''s children and grandchildren, so that the boys cheered loudly.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng took out so many Yiqi Pills, the smile on Han Qingfeng''s old face became more brilliant. You know, Yiqi Pills are very precious pills. It''s very difficult for them to get one on weekdays, but now Qin Shaofeng casually gave hundreds of bottles. How can this not make Han Qingfeng happy? Now the poor family can cultivate many experts.


    Han Qingfeng immediately invited Qin Shaofeng, Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer into the hall. After sitting down in the hall, Han Qingfeng said to Qin Shaofeng, "Shaofeng''s good nephew, I don''t know what you''re doing here this time. If you can use our humble family, just talk. The humble family is absolutely righteous."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Han Qingfeng''s words, just smiled, then shook his head, and then said to Han Qingfeng, "I have a crush on the hidden dragon Dynasty. I don''t need the Han family to do anything else. The Han family only needs to inform the people who make friends with you. Don''t avoid being killed by mistake."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, not only Han Qingfeng was stunned, but Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer were stunned. They didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s purpose of coming to the Qianlong Dynasty was actually this. However, Hu Xianer was the first to approve and said to Qin Shaofeng, "ha ha ha, brother Shaofeng, it''s fun. I want to be a big general. You must make me a big general."


    Han Qingfeng was the second to react. Although he didn''t know what Qin Shaofeng was for, he supported Qin Shaofeng 100%, so he said to Qin Shaofeng, "Don''t worry, nephew. There will never be any problem. There is only one inner disciple of the Taiyi sect in the royal family. If we want to win the hidden dragon Dynasty, we can do it without the help of your nephew. Just after we win it, we can''t afford the Revenge of the Taiyi sect."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Han Qingfeng''s words, nodded, and then said to Han Qingfeng, "since the Han family can do it, it''s better. Rest assured. Taiyi gate is not worried." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Han Qingfeng immediately stood up, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, good nephew, come with me and win the whole dynasty together."


    The Han family has arranged this matter for many years. If they were not afraid of Taiyi gate, they would have done it long ago. Now that Qin Shaofeng is going to win the Qianlong Dynasty, Han Qingfeng will naturally give full support. Qin Shaofeng sees this and doesn''t hesitate. He directly takes Han Ruoxue with him. Hu Xianer follows Han Qingfeng to the imperial city of the Qianlong Dynasty.


    The elite disciples of the whole Han family went out and followed Han Qingfeng and Qin Shaofeng to fly to the imperial city of the Qianlong Dynasty. The Han family was not far from the imperial city and came to the imperial city not long ago. When the guards of the Qianlong Dynasty saw the evil spirit of the poor family coming, they also knew that something big must have happened, and they had no strength to stop them. They hid one by one.


    In fact, the whole Qianlong Dynasty is under the control of the Taiyi clan. Everything is controlled by the inner disciple of the Taiyi clan. What the Qianlong Dynasty has to do is to collect and scrape all kinds of resources for the Taiyi clan. Of course, the Taiyi clan will also give some benefits to the Qianlong Dynasty, but it is only a small benefit.


    "Ha ha, little boy of Taiyi gate, come out and die!" Han Qingfeng was naturally in high spirits because he had Qin Shaofeng behind him. He stood over the palace and roared arrogantly. With Han Qingfeng''s words falling, a figure rushed out of the palace of the Qianlong Dynasty. He was a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance and five levels of strength in the original territory, However, he did not understand the source energy, so he was not a master. Of course, for the poor families in the past, he was an unfathomable master.


    Han Qingfeng is now also the fifth level strength in the original territory, and supported by Qin Shaofeng, he is naturally confident. Looking at this inner disciple of Taiyi sect who used to be very afraid, he looks extremely arrogant. The disciple of the Taiyi sect, watching Han Qingfeng rush to the palace with the disciples of the Han family, frowned and said to Han Qingfeng, "Han Qingfeng, do you want to rebel?"


    "Ha ha, rebellion? I really rebelled today. What can you do?" Han Qingfeng said arrogantly after listening to the words of the inner disciple of Taiyi sect. Now he is not afraid of the inner disciple of Taiyi sect, and Han Qingfeng''s words naturally make the inner disciple of Taiyi sect angry and stretch out his hand to fight Han Qingfeng.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to talk nonsense with the inner disciple of Taiyi sect. He directly ejected a genuine Qi and shot it into the body of the inner disciple of Taiyi sect. Then he saw that the inner disciple of Taiyi sect exploded into a blood mist, completely annihilated and left no trace.


    Seeing this scene, the cold family were stunned and looked at Qin Shaofeng. They didn''t expect that such a powerful monk in their eyes could not bear even one finger of Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng was more in awe of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng ignored these and said to Han Qingfeng, "I''ll give you the rest."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Han Qingfeng reacted. Then he rushed into the imperial city with the children of the Han family. As for the royal members of the Qianlong Dynasty, they were originally puppets of the Taiyi gate. Naturally, they were no powerful figures, and soon they were completely controlled by the children of the Han family.


    Qin Shaofeng takes Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer to the imperial palace of the Qianlong Dynasty. Han Qingfeng, the children of the Han family and the ministers of civil and military affairs, all stand under the Dragon seat. After Qin Shaofeng came in, he went straight to the Dragon seat, and then naturally sat down. Suddenly, an imperial domineering spirit rushed into the sky was released from Qin Shaofeng.


    Feeling the momentum released by Qin Shaofeng, the children of the Han family and those civil and military officials immediately felt a heart of submission, and all of them crawled on the ground under the momentum of Qin Shaofeng. After seeing this, Qin Shaofeng immediately said to Han Qingfeng, "tell the world that I want to establish the Qin Dynasty and invite all sects and factions from all over the world to watch the ceremony."


    When Qin Shaofeng wants to collect the Qi of Yun Dynasty, he naturally wants to re-establish the Yun Dynasty. Since Qin Shaofeng wants to establish the great Qin again, he naturally wants to be more vigorous. Although it is impossible to collect much Qi in this small Qingyuan mainland, he has to start from the beginning if he wants to have a huge Qi.


    Han Qingfeng was shocked when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng wanted to establish his own dynasty and be the leader of the dynasty. However, Han Qingfeng had no opinion on this matter. He understood that only by following Qin Shaofeng can there be enough benefits, and the cold family can be more powerful and inherited for a longer time.

 Chapter 1090

    Han Qingfeng has been in this Qianlong Dynasty for a long time and wants to replace it. However, now Qin Shaofeng wants to establish the Qin Dynasty. Han Qingfeng has no opinion at all and supports it very much, because Han Qingfeng knows very well that Qin Shaofeng establishes the Qin Dynasty, but it is much stronger than his humble family''s throne, which can make the Han family inherit for a longer time.


    According to the order of Qin Shaofeng, Han Qingfeng announced to the world that the Qin Dynasty would be established a month later. Then Han Qingfeng took his children and began to subdue all the forces of the whole Qianlong Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng had nothing to do, so he stayed in the imperial palace to practice and waited quietly for that day.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng set the time for a month is naturally to see the reaction of Taiyi gate. However, the month passed immediately, but Taiyi gate didn''t respond at all. It seems that he has no opinion about the replacement of the Qianlong Dynasty, and Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to it. Anyway, water and earth cover up and soldiers will block it.


    Finally, the day of establishing the great Qin Dynasty came. On this day, Qin Shaofeng, wearing a golden nine dragon robe, stood in front of the altar arranged on the Qianlong mountain, while Han Qingfeng and other children of the Han family and those civil and military ministers of the Qianlong Dynasty stood on both sides. This is the peak of the highest peak of the Qianlong mountains, the dragon head peak, which is where Qin Shaofeng appeared that day.


    The top of the dragon head peak is very broad. In this month, the Han family sent people to build a altar to sacrifice heaven and earth and a huge square, which is naturally used to welcome guests from all over the world. At this time, a succession of guests have come. The first one is the medicine valley. Under the leadership of the valley master Hu qingniu, all the elders and internal disciples of the medicine valley have come to support Qin Shaofeng.


    Although Hu qingniu doesn''t understand why Qin Shaofeng wants to establish the great Qin Dynasty and be the emperor of the dynasty, for the future of Medicine Valley, Hu qingniu will support Qin Shaofeng no matter what Qin Shaofeng does, so he will bring so many people to support Qin Shaofeng. It''s not good if someone makes trouble on such an occasion.


    In the former Qianlong Dynasty, Hu qingniu naturally knew that he belonged to the Taiyi gate, so it can be imagined that when the great Qin Dynasty was established today, people would come to the Taiyi gate anyway, because if such a vassal Dynasty was taken away and the Taiyi gate didn''t show at all, it would be ridiculed by the sects of the whole Qingyuan mainland.


    Therefore, Taiyi sect will definitely make trouble. Under such circumstances, Hu qingniu came with all the elders and internal disciples of Medicine Valley. If anything happens at that time, he can take care of it. Qin Shaofeng was naturally very happy to see Hu qingniu and them arrive. After arranging them to sit down, he waited quietly, and then many sects came again and again. However, these sects are small sects in Qingyuan mainland, and their strength is much worse than that of the five immortal sects and the five evil sects.


    Qin Shaofeng asked Han Qingfeng to arrange the people of these small sects. After all, they came to watch the ceremony. Naturally, they can''t neglect it. At this time, the sky over the dragon head peak suddenly darkened. When they looked up, an incomparably huge meteorite appeared in the sky, but many people stood on the huge meteorite, This is the star hall, one of the five gates of the fairy way.


    The huge meteorite is the spirit weapon of the star hall. Then the Lord of the star hall and the disciples of the star hall flew down from the huge meteorite and landed on the dragon head peak. Then the falling star waved to the huge meteorite, and the huge meteorite kept shrinking, and finally turned into a stone and landed in the palm of the falling star''s hand.


    "Ha ha, brother Hu, you came early." after luoxingchen received the huge meteorite, he said to Hu qingniu. Obviously, the relationship between Xingchen hall and Medicine Valley was very good, and Hu qingniu listened to luoxingchen''s words and went up and talked with luoxingchen. Then luoxingchen sat down next to the disciples of Medicine Valley with the disciples of Xingchen hall.


    With the arrival of the star hall, soon Tongtian sect, one of the five immortal sects, was led by the sect leader Yuwen Tongtian. The relationship between Tongtian sect and Medicine Valley was also excellent. After coming, he also sat on the side of the disciples of Medicine Valley, and Hu qingniu naturally came forward to entertain Yuwen Tongtian.


    Originally, with the establishment of such a small Dynasty, the Lord of the Xingchen hall set the stars, and the leader of the Tongtian sect, Yuwen Tongtian, would not come in person even if invited. Even the elders of the two sects might not come. However, Qin Shaofeng''s decision to establish a great Qin is different. In the past period of time, All the sects in Qingyuan know that Qin Shaofeng is the first alchemist of Medicine Valley. Even if the alchemy of the valley loser Hu qingniu is not as good as Qin Shaofeng, he wants to establish a great Qin, naturally he wants to give face.


    Besides, in Xingchen hall, Tongtian sect, which has a good relationship with the medicine Valley, bought the elixir refined by Qin Shaofeng from the medicine valley. It is not exaggerated to know that Qin Shaofeng is the first alchemist of the medicine valley. Qin Shaofeng''s alchemy is really more powerful than Hu qingniu. Therefore, Yuwen Tongtian will come after receiving the invitation.


    After the people of Tongtian sect came, suddenly, black clouds floated in the east of dragon head peak and in the direction of chaotic magic sea. The magic gas rushed to the sky, and a smell of evil was released from those black clouds, which made Hu qingniu and the falling stars frown, because they knew that this was a sign of the arrival of the people of the devil.


    "Ha ha, brother, we''re coming." suddenly, Zhao Heihu''s arrogant laughter appeared from the sky. Then Zhao Heihu, Cao Qianzhong and others fell on the dragon head peak under the black cloud. Not only Zhao Heihu and the five of them came, but also Zhao Tianlong and the five sect masters of the devil''s way, which made the atmosphere suddenly strange.


    Although the medicine valley will be sold as long as it pays for the elixir regardless of good or evil, so there is no resentment between the medicine Valley and the five evil sects, but the Xiandao sects such as Xingchen hall and Tongtian sect naturally have great resentments with the five evil sects. Now it is very embarrassing to stand together.


    Because this is the day when Qin Shaofeng established the great Qin Dynasty, it is natural that they can''t fight. Therefore, even if they don''t like it, both sides restrained themselves and didn''t fight. Qin Shaofeng looked at Zhao Heihu, who was a little excited, just nodded, and then said to Zhao Heihu, "come and sit down. Be honest for a while. Don''t make trouble for me."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, boss. We won''t make trouble for you, and if anyone dares to make trouble for the boss today, I''ll tear him." Zhao Heihu immediately patted Qin Shaofeng''s chest and promised to say, which made Qin Shaofeng nod with satisfaction. Then he stopped talking and continued to wait.


    Now, only Taiyi gate and Danding gate are missing from the five gates of Xiandao and the five gates of demon Dao. Because these two sects and Qin Shaofeng have great gratitude and resentment, they should not come to watch the ceremony, but Qin Shaofeng believes that they will come, so Qin Shaofeng still waits quietly, but Taiyi gate and Danding gate did not come, but a blood red giant sword fell from the sky, Fell over the dragon head peak.


    "Hey, boy, I came here uninvited. You won''t be unwelcome?" the elder of the Blood Sword hall stood on the blood red giant sword and said to Qin Shaofeng. Behind the elder of the Blood Sword hall was a young man in a blood red robe. He was very beautiful, but his evil spirit was much stronger than that of the elder of the Blood Sword hall.


    In addition, many disciples of the Blood Sword hall, like the elder of the Blood Sword hall, all fell on the dragon head mountain. Then the huge blood red sword also shrunk and fell into the young man''s hand. They turned their hands and disappeared. When they saw the young man, the leaders of all sects in the presence changed their faces, Because he is the leader of the Blood Sword hall.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled when he saw the people of the Blood Sword hall coming, and then said to the elder of the Blood Sword hall, "what are you talking about? I just thought you killers didn''t want to be exposed to people, so I didn''t invite the Blood Sword hall. It''s my fault. I''ll compensate you first."


    The leader of the Blood Sword hall, the blood sword, always looked at Qin Shaofeng and looked very plain, and the Blood Sword seemed to be a very silent person, so he didn''t speak. Qin Shaofeng also felt this. He just nodded to the blood sword without talking, and the Blood Sword nodded to Qin Shaofeng without saying anything.


    Then Qin Shaofeng arranged the people of the Blood Sword hall to sit down, but the Blood Sword hall didn''t deal with the five gates of the magic road and the five gates of the fairy Road, because no matter whether they were the five gates of the fairy road or the five gates of the magic Road, people had been assassinated by the killers of the Blood Sword hall. After all, as long as they could afford the price, the Blood Sword hall would take over the assassination task, and would never stop until it was completed.


    With the arrival of the Blood Sword hall, Qin Shaofeng established the Qin Dynasty this time. The sects that came to watch the ceremony have included almost all the sects in Qingyuan mainland, which makes Han Qingfeng and other children of the Han family silly. Although they sent invitations to all sects according to Qin Shaofeng''s instructions, they never thought so many people would come.


    As far as the disciples of the poor family are concerned, there are only a few people from the medicine Valley at most, but now all schools and sects are not only here, but also led by the leader. This is an unprecedented event! The children of the poor family are very excited. It seems that it is their most correct choice to follow Qin Shaofeng.


    The auspicious hour is approaching, but Qin Shaofeng is still sitting on the Dragon seat in front of the altar. He is not in any hurry and looks bland waiting.

 Chapter 1091

    The auspicious hour gradually approached, but Qin Shaofeng still sat on the Dragon seat with a calm look and waited quietly. The people of all sects knew what Qin Shaofeng was waiting for, so they didn''t worry. They also waited with Qin Shaofeng, but they didn''t wait long. A colorful auspicious cloud flew from a distance, Standing on the auspicious cloud was the person Qin Shaofeng wanted to wait for. When he saw the colorful auspicious cloud, all the people in the sect changed their looks.


    Qin Shaofeng squints at the colorful auspicious cloud, which is not condensed by magic, but a spiritual tool. It is the treasure of Taiyi sect. It is much more powerful than the spiritual tools of other sects. It is precisely because of the existence of the colorful auspicious cloud spiritual tool that Taiyi sect has always been the most powerful sect in Qingyuan mainland.


    There are many people standing on the colorful auspicious clouds. The front one is a gentle middle-aged man in white robes. His whole body exudes an elegant smell of dust, which makes people feel that he is a fairy. This is Duan Yong, the head of Taiyi sect. It seems that a fairy is a complete hypocrite, otherwise he would not send his son to the medicine valley.


    Standing behind Duan Yong is Duan Tianyu. At this time, Duan Tianyu''s breath is also much stronger. He has stepped into the Ninth level of the origin. He can be said to be the top strongman in Qingyuan mainland. Therefore, Duan Tianyu can be said to be in high spirits and very proud. Behind him are the two brothers Wang Dafu and Wang Dagui who also betrayed the medicine valley.


    In addition, there are some disciples of Taiyi gate, but there is another party on the colorful auspicious cloud, but it is the poison king Lin Zhongtian of Danding gate and the disciples of Danding gate. Unexpectedly, Danding gate actually walked with Taiyi gate, but it''s not uncommon. After all, both sides have a common enemy.


    When Zhao Tianlong and other sect leaders of the five demon sects saw the Zhongtian of poison Junlin, their eyes were cold and murderous. They had been looking for the Zhongtian of poison Junlin for a long time, and even demolished the sect of Danding gate. However, the Zhongtian of poison Junlin and the disciples of Danding gate were missing. Now it seems that they have gone to Taiyi gate long ago.


    However, Zhao Tianlong didn''t do it at this time, because they knew that this was the day when Qin Shaofeng established the Qin Dynasty. They absolutely couldn''t add trouble to Qin Shaofeng at this time, so they could only suppress their anger. However, they all stared at the middle heaven of poison Junlin, but they didn''t care about Zhao Tianlong''s eyes.


    When Duan Tianyu appeared, Hu Qinglong, the elder of Medicine Valley, saw Duan Tianyu, and suddenly his breath became heavy. His eyes showed a painful look. Obviously, he still didn''t completely come out of Duan Tianyu''s betrayal. He just looked at the eyes of the elder Hu Qinglong, but that Tianyu meant a little regret, On the contrary, there was a look of resentment in the eyes of the elder Hu Qinglong.


    Qin Shaofeng squints at the people of Taiyi gate and Danding gate. However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t focus on Duan Yong, Duan Tianyu and Zhongtian of poison Junlin, but on a young man dressed as a disciple of Taiyi gate. The young man''s appearance is very ordinary, and his accomplishments only look like level 4 of his origin, But Qin Shaofeng''s eyes were on him.


    Because Qin Shaofeng felt dangerous from the young man, Qin Shaofeng knew that the young man would not be so simple. Qin Shaofeng had absolute confidence in the perception of the divine soul, and Qin Shaofeng could guess the origin of the young man, so he just sneered in his heart.


    The people of Taiyi gate and Danding gate dropped colorful auspicious clouds, and then the huge colorful auspicious clouds slowly became smaller and fell into Duan Yong''s hands, which was collected by Duan Yong. Then Duan Yong looked at Qin Shaofeng. Duan Yong naturally hated Qin Shaofeng. If it weren''t for Qin Shaofeng, his plan wouldn''t have failed, so naturally he wanted to get rid of Qin Shaofeng and be quick.


    However, this time''s ceremony was Qin Shaofeng''s last proud day. Duan Yong also sneered in his heart, then looked at Qin Shaofeng and sat aside under the leadership of Han Qingfeng. Qin Shaofeng looked at Duan Yong, Lin Zhongtian and others. After they sat down, they stood up, took a step forward and stood in front of the altar.


    "Thank you for coming to watch the ceremony. Today I offer sacrifices to heaven and earth and establish the Qin Dynasty!" after Qin Shaofeng said that, he turned his hand and the star emperor seal appeared in his hand. The star emperor seal, star emperor clothes and star emperor sword came to the world with Qin Shaofeng, but the quality has been reduced a lot and has no power in Hongmeng world, Now it''s just a general spirit realm, but these three things are of great significance to Qin Shaofeng.


    When he was in Hongmeng world, Qin Shaofeng had the purple Qi of the 99 supreme real dragon. Therefore, when he established the Qin Dynasty, the number of Qi fell from the sky and condensed into a number of Qi gods. He was blessed by the number of Qi and his cultivation speed doubled. However, in this world, Qin Shaofeng dare not have such an idea. As long as he can establish the Qin Dynasty and have some spirit.


    However, Qin Shaofeng took out the star emperor''s seal not to make heaven and earth lower their Qi, but to the dragon vein of the Qianlong mountain. The dragon vein Qi is also a kind of Qi. You should know that Qin Shaofeng''s 99 supreme real dragon purple Qi is also condensed with the dragon vein Qi. Therefore, it is enough to increase Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed to get the dragon vein Qi of the Qianlong mountains.


    Qin Shaofeng took the star emperor''s seal and threw it into the air. Suddenly, the star emperor''s seal expanded rapidly and became suspended over Qin Shaofeng like a mountain. Then Qin Shaofeng urged the Qi real dragon in his body. Then Qin Shaofeng''s Qi real dragon swam around Qin Shaofeng''s body, spit out a trace of breath, and infiltrated into Longshou mountain along Qin Shaofeng''s feet.


    As the breath penetrated into Longshou mountain, the whole Longshou mountain trembled slightly, followed by the whole Qianlong mountain, but not violently. Then I heard a sound of dragon singing released from the hidden dragon mountain. Then a real dragon virtual shadow emitting a faint golden light flew out of the dragon head mountain, flew towards the star emperor seal of Qin Shaofeng, and then shot into the star emperor seal of Qin Shaofeng.


    Just when the real dragon virtual shadow rushed out of the dragon head mountain, the young man in Taiyi gate had a flash in his eyes. He didn''t expect that someone could capture the dragon vein in the remote land of Qingyuan mainland, which made the young man look at Qin Shaofeng more, but he still didn''t take Qin Shaofeng in mind.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the star emperor''s seal. After the virtual shadow of the real dragon shot into the star emperor''s seal and integrated with the star emperor''s seal, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt that his cultivation speed had increased a lot, but the increase was not large, but only half of the original. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed was twice and a half of the original.


    Although the growth is not obvious, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied. After all, this is only the Qi of the dragon vein, not the blessing of Qi. It is good to have such an effect. With the continuous strength of the later Qin Dynasty, it is inevitable that it will have Qi, and then it will be able to obtain more Qi blessings.


    He slowly took back the star emperor seal. Qin Shaofeng then looked at the people of all schools and said to them, "thank you again for coming to watch the ceremony. I don''t want to repay you. I just refined a furnace of raw chemical pills some time ago, so I''ll give them to you." after waving his hand, guards came up with trays.


    Qin Shaofeng used to refine Shengsheng Huadan in Hongmeng world, but the effect of refining in this world is more magical, and there is only one effect of this Shengsheng Huadan, that is to improve the physique and understanding, so that the cultivation qualification of monks can be greatly improved. This significance is very great.


    You should know that a person''s physique and savvy determine a person''s cultivation qualification. If his physique and savvy are not good, then he must not go far on the road of cultivation. With this Shengsheng Huadan, he can improve a monk''s physique and savvy and strengthen his cultivation qualification, which is extremely rebellious.


    Because in this way, people with poor cultivation qualification can have excellent cultivation qualification after taking shengzaohua pill, and can go further on the road of cultivation. After taking the original qualification, they can further strengthen their own qualification and make their own cultivation road go further. Naturally, all monks dream of it.


    After introducing some effects of this Sheng Zao Hua Dan, Qin Shaofeng continued, "my Sheng Zao Hua Dan has no boundary restrictions. Even friars of the origin level 9 and even the legend level can take it, and the effect is the same." these words immediately opened the eyes of friars of all sects in the field.


    It''s a pity that Qin Shaofeng''s pill is very limited. He only gives ten sects, namely, the five sects of Xiandao and the five sects of demon Dao, and each sect has only two. Although other sects are very unwilling, they have no choice. Who makes their strength weak? They can only admit their fate.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t treat these sects badly. Although he didn''t give birth to the elixir of fortune, he still gave many other elixirs, which made these sects very happy and satisfied.


    After the pills were delivered to the five gates of the devil''s way and the five gates of the immortal''s way, Qin Shaofeng looked at the people and waited for them to take them.

 Chapter 1092

    Qin Shaofeng''s Shengsheng Huadan was distributed. Then Qin Shaofeng looked at the people, Zhao Heihu and Cao Qianchong. They who greatly respect Qin Shaofeng took it without hesitation, because this Shengsheng Huadan is only used to improve their physique and understanding, and can not be improved at once, but improved little by little over time, Therefore, there is no need to worry about refining. There is no problem taking it now.


    The sect leader of the five evil sects also trusted Qin Shaofeng, so he took it later. As for the people in the medicine Valley, it''s needless to say, and no matter Hu qingniu, Hu Qinglong or the elders, they all have a shengzaohua pill and have taken it for a long time. The people who get shengzaohua pill in Xingchen hall and Tongtian sect did not hesitate to take it immediately.


    In the end, there were only Taiyi sect and Danding sect. Although there were some contradictions with these two sects, Qin Shaofeng was not so stingy and gave them two Shengsheng Huahua pills, but Duan Yong, the leader of Taiyi sect, and Du Junlin Zhongtian, the leader of Danding sect, each took two Shengsheng Huahua pills and didn''t give them to others or take them.


    One is a hypocrite and the other is a real villain. They are not good goods, so their thoughts are naturally distorted. In their opinion, Qin Shaofeng should not give them such a good elixir, but Qin Shaofeng finally gave it. This means that there is a problem with the life creation pill given by Qin Shaofeng, so they didn''t take it.


    Qin Shaofeng has always focused on them, and the eyes of the surrounding sects are looking at them. Everyone knows the contradiction between the two sides, so they all understand that this ceremony will not end so easily. They are all waiting for the following program, and the performers of this program are Qin Shaofeng, Duan Yong and Lin Zhongtian.


    Looking at Duan Yong and Lin Zhongtian who didn''t take the shengzaohua pill, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to them, "why? Why don''t you two take it? Do you think I will use the shengzaohua pill here? Although I''m not a good person, I don''t care to do such a vulgar thing. But since you think there''s a problem, give it back to me."


    After Qin Shaofeng finished, he bent his fingers into claws and grabbed in front. There was a dragon singing in Qin Shaofeng''s palm, and then a huge suction was released from Qin Shaofeng''s palm. The Shengsheng Huadan originally in Duan Yong''s and Lin Zhongtian''s hands flew directly back to Qin Shaofeng''s hand, which changed duanyong''s and Lin Zhongtian''s faces.


    Both of them are strong in the legendary realm. Although Qin Shaofeng is a genius, he is only the Ninth level of the original realm, but he took the Sheng Sheng Hua Dan from them in full view of the public. However, they don''t have time to react. This is a slap in the face, and it''s also very loud. Therefore, Duan Yong and Lin Zhongtian''s faces are naturally very ugly.


    But Qin Shaofeng didn''t care how ugly their faces were. He just threw the shengshenghua pill to the white crane, black ape and golden snake lying on the side. Although the white crane had taken it for a long time, there were no side effects, and there was no problem with how much it was taken.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng gave the Sheng Sheng Hua Dan to three monsters, Duan Yong and Lin Zhongtian became even more angry. Duan Yong, the leader of Taiyi sect, was angry, but he couldn''t do it in order to maintain his image. However, poison Jun Lin Zhongtian didn''t care. Lin Zhongtian, who was crazy, now had only one idea, that is to kill Qin Shaofeng, Nothing else.


    "Qin Shaofeng, you little bastard, I came here today to kill you, and I won''t play with you. How dare you fight me?" the sky in poison Junlin shouted at Qin Shaofeng. After saying this, the sky in poison Junlin said to Qin Shaofeng again, "If you dare not promise, everyone here will be buried with Lao Tzu''s son today. Lao Tzu is known as the poison king. Naturally, it''s not for nothing. Everyone here has been poisoned by Lao Tzu."


    The appearance of Zhongtian in the poison King forest was ferocious and crazy. Therefore, after hearing the words of Zhongtian in the poison King forest, all the people present changed their faces. Naturally, they knew the name of Zhongtian in the poison King forest. They were even more afraid of the poison King''s ability to poison. They were always on guard, but they didn''t expect to be poisoned by the poison king. Even Duan Yong and other Taiyi people wrinkled up He frowned and began to check his body.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of Zhongtian in poison Junlin, but smiled without any panic. Then he said to Zhongtian in poison Junlin, "Lin Zhongtian, don''t you forget that your poison is useless to me. Today is the big day for me to establish the Qin Dynasty. All the people who sincerely come to congratulate me are my masters. Therefore, I will naturally protect their safety. How can they be poisoned by you?"


    After saying these words, Qin Shaofeng paused and said again to the Zhongtian of poison Junlin, "of course, I don''t really come to congratulate me. I will naturally take care of their life and death. If none of them are poisoned by you, that''s not what I care about." after that, Qin Shaofeng just looked at the Zhongtian of poison Junlin with a smile.


    At this time, the people of the five evil ways, Medicine Valley, star hall, Tongtian sect and all small sects checked their bodies and found that, as Qin Shaofeng said, they were not poisoned. They were surprised to see Qin Shaofeng. They didn''t know that Qin Shaofeng blocked the poison in the middle of the poison King forest for them. It was really surprising ¡£


    But on the other side of the Taiyi gate, Duan Yong''s faces became very ugly, because they found themselves poisoned. Duan Yong''s face was very ugly. He said to the poison king Lin Zhongtian, "brother Lin, what do you mean? Do you want me to bury your son with the Taiyi gate?"


    The face of Zhongtian in poison Junlin is even more ugly. In this year, he has worked hard to cultivate all kinds of poison skills in order to be able to deal with Qin Shaofeng, but I didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng is still completely immune to his poison skills and can''t hurt Qin Shaofeng at all, which makes Zhongtian in poison Junlin extremely depressed and angry.


    After listening to Duan Yong''s words of Taiyi sect, poison Junlin Zhongtian glanced at Duan Yong, and then relieved all the poisons of Taiyi sect. Then he looked at Qin Shaofeng and shouted at Qin Shaofeng again, "little bastard, do you dare to fight me? Or do you want to be a shrinking turtle?"


    Qin Shaofeng still didn''t have any anger on his face after hearing what poison Junlin Zhongtian said. He just calmly said to poison Junlin Zhongtian, "fight with you? Haven''t you been kicked by a donkey? I''m the Ninth level of my origin? What''s your cultivation? You might as well let me decide to pay for your son''s life."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Zhongtian of poison Junlin was even more angry, but it suppressed his anger. The other party was supported by the five sect leaders of the devil''s way and the leader of the medicine valley. If he messed with the Zhongtian of Lin, he would certainly not get any benefits, so he must find another way. So the Zhongtian of poison Junlin thought about it and said to Qin Shaofeng, "In this way, I won''t bully you. Let''s compare alchemy. If you lose, you will forgive yourself. If you win, I won''t pursue you for killing my son in the future."


    For his alchemy, poison Junlin Zhongtian is also very confident. After all, he is a strong man in the legendary realm and occupies too much advantage in the realm. Under such circumstances, the refined pill is naturally stronger than Qin Shaofeng. As a challenge, it is natural to win Qin Shaofeng and let Qin Shaofeng pay for his son''s life.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of Zhongtian in the poison King forest, smiled, then slowly stood up, and then said to the Zhongtian in the poison King forest, "Zhongtian in the forest, today is a happy day for me to establish the Qin Dynasty. Since you want to challenge me, I can meet you, but my Qin Dynasty just lacks a flag worshiper. I think you are very suitable. If you lose, I will take your life."


    "Ha ha, well, I''m waiting for you. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!" Zhongtian of poison Junlin laughed at Qin Shaofeng''s words. Naturally, he was not afraid of Qin Shaofeng''s action. In that case, he could kill Qin Shaofeng openly. At this time, Zhongtian of poison Junlin felt that he had seen the victory.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of Zhongtian of poison Junlin, glanced at it lightly, and then said to the Zhongtian of poison Junlin, "well, you say it''s better to test what elixir to make, and I''ll follow." after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Zhongtian of poison Junlin smiled darkly and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Ten thousand poison pill, and no one needs to judge. Just swallow the ten thousand poison pill refined by the other party. Whoever can survive is the winner!"


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the requirements of the heaven in the poison King forest should be this. The ten thousand poison pill is a kind of elixir. Of course, Qin Shaofeng can refine it, and he has seven emotions, six desires, demons and demons. He believes that the ten thousand poison pill he refined is absolutely insoluble, so naturally he won''t have any opinions. After listening to the words of the heaven in the poison King forest, he smiled, nodded and agreed.


    After selecting the elixir for the competition, Qin Shaofeng and poison Junlin Zhongtian began to refine each other. This ten thousand poison pill was made from the fusion of countless kinds of highly toxic drugs. If people who have no experience in poison art refine it, they will definitely fail. Naturally, poison Junlin Zhongtian chooses this ten thousand poison pill for the competition, which is what poison Junlin Zhongtian is best at.

 Chapter 1093

    Since Zhongtian of poison King forest is known as the poison king, his attainments in refining poison pills are naturally very high, so he put forward the requirement of refining ten thousand poison pills, and put forward that after refining, he will directly take the poison pills refined by the other party. Finally, whoever can survive is the winner. Naturally, he will choose to do so because he has great confidence in his own poison skills.


    In the past, the Zhongtian of poison Junlin used to use poison against Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t know what to do with Qin Shaofeng, but now it''s different. He wants to refine poison pills, and the Zhongtian of poison Junlin believes that the poison pills he refined will poison Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, with this belief, the Zhongtian of poison Junlin refined ten thousand poison pills with great heart and soul.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s side was very relaxed. Qin Shaofeng just took out a very ordinary Dan furnace for refining elixir, then refined it at will, put all kinds of highly toxic drugs into the Dan furnace, and finally merged into a ten thousand poison pill. Of course, it was naturally mixed with the toxicity of magic seed, so this seemingly ordinary ten thousand poison pill, But it is more powerful than any poison pill.


    After refining, Qin Shaofeng collected the ten thousand poison pills, then sat on the Dragon seat and looked at the heaven in the poison King forest, which was still refining the ten thousand poison pills. At this time, Hu Xianer, standing aside, lowered his voice and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Brother Shaofeng, you really want to eat the ten thousand poison pill made by that villain. Aren''t you afraid of diarrhea? I think you''ll let Grandpa and them kill the villain directly. What are we so many people afraid of him doing?"


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng is not afraid of poison in the middle heaven of the king forest. If Qin Shaofeng wants to, he can now be promoted to the legendary realm, and then he can directly kill the poison in the middle heaven of the king forest. However, the reason why Qin Shaofeng didn''t do this is because of the young man of Taiyi gate. Qin Shaofeng has been checking the young man with his divine soul and found that the young man has a second-class cultivation in the legendary realm For.


    As soon as you enter the legendary realm, you will turn into a dragon. This is a sentence to describe the monks in the legendary realm. That is to say, when you enter the legendary realm from the original realm, you will be like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. From then on, you will turn into a real dragon and have boundless magical powers. However, every level in the legendary realm is very different. Such a second-class monk in the legendary realm can''t be besieged by ten first-class monks in the legendary realm It''s an opponent.


    It''s just that Qingyuan continent, which is like dust in this world, can''t bear such a huge power. Even the first-class friars in the legendary realm will leave Qingyuan continent when they reach the peak state of the first-class legendary realm, because at that state, Qingyuan continent can''t bear that huge power. If the second-class friars in the legendary realm If the monks completely release their strength on the Qingyuan continent, they will definitely collapse the continent.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng knows that the young man of Taiyi gate is definitely not from Qingyuan mainland. The reason why he appears here is naturally invited by Taiyi gate. Needless to say, he definitely wants to deal with himself. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng pays close attention to this young man and is always on guard.


    After hearing Hu Xianer''s words, Qin Shaofeng just smiled, but didn''t say anything. He just waited quietly for the Zhongtian in the poison King forest to refine the ten thousand poison pills. It didn''t take long. The Zhongtian in the poison King forest finally refined the ten thousand poison pills. Then the Zhongtian in the poison King forest took the ten thousand poison pills he refined to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng with a happy face, "Come on, little bastard. It''s time for us to decide."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of poison Jun Lin Zhongtian, motioned the bodyguard to send his refined ten thousand poison pill to Lin Zhongtian, and brought Lin Zhongtian''s ten thousand poison pill back. Then Qin Shaofeng stretched out his right hand to hold the ten thousand poison pill refined by Lin Zhongtian, and then said to Lin Zhongtian, "Lin Zhongtian, are you sure you want to take it? But I want to remind you that there is only one life."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Zhongtian of poison Junlin laughed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "little bastard, that''s what I want to tell you. If you don''t dare to take it, you''ll quickly punish yourself and save me trouble." after that, the Zhongtian of poison Junlin directly swallowed the ten thousand poison pills made by Qin Shaofeng.


    After getting the ten thousand poison pills refined by Qin Shaofeng, Zhongtian of poison Junlin began to check and found that there was no toxicity in the ten thousand poison pills. Don''t mention that he was a strong man in the legendary realm. Even ordinary mortals would have no problem taking them. Therefore, Lin Zhongtian determined that Qin Shaofeng knew nothing about refining poison pills. In this way, his heart was natural It''s a surge of confidence. It''s directly swallowing the ten thousand poison pill refined by Qin Shaofeng, and then watching Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng took a look at the sky in the poison Junlin, and then swallowed the ten thousand poison pills in the sky in the poison Junlin. I have to say that the poison pills refined by the sky in the poison Junlin are really extremely toxic. Just after swallowing them, Qin Shaofeng felt that the ten thousand poison pills made a fire and burned in his body. Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect it and tried his best to refine them.


    With the existence of the incense desire demon God and the taste desire demon God in the seven emotions and six desires demon God, no matter what kind of poison can not hurt Qin Shaofeng, it can only turn into Qin Shaofeng''s power. The toxicity contained in the ten thousand poison pill finally turns into the original Qi in Qin Shaofeng''s body under Qin Shaofeng''s full refining, which makes Qin Shaofeng more confident to be promoted to the legendary realm.


    At this time, Zhongtian of poison Junlin saw Qin Shaofeng swallow his refined ten thousand poison pills, and then he laughed. In his opinion, Qin Shaofeng swallowed his refined ten thousand poison pills, so he was in the hope of victory. Naturally, Zhongtian of poison Junlin was overjoyed. He looked at Qin Shaofeng tightly and waited for Qin Shaofeng to die in pain.


    However, when the heaven in poison King forest laughed, blood and tears began to flow out of his eyes. His hair was very black, but it quickly turned gray and fell down one by one. Abscesses sprouted on his body, and yellow water kept flowing out, Even pieces of flesh and blood fell from Lin Zhongtian, but in the twinkling of an eye, Lin Zhongtian had become extremely terrible.


    But Lin Zhongtian didn''t seem to have any feeling about all this. He still laughed. Then he saw that all the flesh and blood of poison king Lin Zhongtian fell down, leaving only a skeleton, and the internal organs began to rot. finally, even Lin Zhongtian''s skeleton couldn''t stay, turned into powder and scattered.


    Where the heaven in the poison King forest originally stood, there was only a pool of yellow water, emitting a fishy smell, but the heaven in the poison King forest fell like this while laughing. All the people who saw this scene opened their eyes, especially Duan Yong and Duan Tianyu of Taiyi gate. They were shocked. They didn''t expect the result to be like this.


    In their hearts, Qin Shaofeng will eventually become like this, but unexpectedly, he has become the Zhongtian in the poison King forest. Looking at the death of the Zhongtian in the poison King forest, Duan Yong and Duan Tianyu all feel a cold gushing from their bodies. You know, Lin Zhongtian is a first-class strongman in the legendary realm. Unexpectedly, he was killed by the ten thousand poison elixir refined by Qin Shaofeng, And the most terrible thing is that the Zhongtian in poison Junlin didn''t feel any pain in this process. He died laughing.


    This makes people more afraid of Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy. If Qin Shaofeng can''t refine poison pills, they won''t be like this. However, the poison pills refined by Qin Shaofeng can make a legendary monk die like this unknowingly. It''s really terrible. Everyone present looks at Qin Shaofeng differently.


    Of course, the friars of the five evil sects think it''s nothing at all. They think Qin Shaofeng has no problem doing so. The Zhongtian of the poison King forest makes trouble on such a day and constantly insults Qin Shaofeng. If Qin Shaofeng doesn''t kill Lin Zhongtian, the friars of the five evil sects will despise Qin Shaofeng.


    As for what taiyimen thinks, it''s not what Qin Shaofeng cares about. Looking at the poison King forest, the sky turned into yellow water and slowly infiltrated into the ground, Qin Shaofeng looked at the young man at Taiyi gate again. Qin Shaofeng knew that the biggest difficulty to face today was the young man.


    Feeling Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, the young man sitting among the many disciples of Taiyi gate slowly stood up and then walked in front of Duan Yong and Duan Tianyu, which immediately made Duan Yong and Duan Tianyu stand up and respectfully stand aside. Obviously, this young man''s status is much higher than Duan Yong and Duan Tianyu.


    "I''ve said that it''s meaningless to do these things. The law of Hongming immortal world is that the weak eat the strong. As long as you are strong enough, you can do anything. If you don''t have strength, you can only do fish." the young man carried his hands on his back and didn''t look back. He just looked at Qin Shaofeng and said these words lightly.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the young man''s words and didn''t care much about others, but he paid special attention to the five words "Hongming fairy world". Until now, Qin Shaofeng didn''t know the name of the world he came to! In the great fairy world of Hongming, Qin Shaofeng read silently in his heart and printed five words deeply in his mind.


    For Qin Shaofeng who wants to return to Hongmeng world, how can he find his way back if he doesn''t know where he is? Knowing that this is the great immortal world of Hongming, I finally have a clue.

 Chapter 1094

    Qin Shaofeng''s purpose now is to return to Hongmeng world. As for other things, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to pay attention to them. However, if you want to return to Hongmeng world, you must first know where you are, so that you can find your way back. In more than a year since he came to this world, Qin Shaofeng has also consulted many ancient books, but the Qingyuan mainland is too remote. Unexpectedly, there is no such record, which makes Qin Shaofeng get the world called Hongming fairy world until now.


    Seeing Hongming''s fairy world, he told the sky eye. As for the way back, it was up to the sky eye to do it. Qin Shaofeng looked at the young man of Taiyi gate. He looked very calm. There was no emotional change because of his words, and the young man of Taiyi gate always focused on Qin Shaofeng when he spoke.


    This young man can also be said to be a member of Taiyi sect, but he is not a member of Taiyi sect in Qingyuan mainland, but a top sect in tianwu star region including Qingyuan mainland. Of course, this Taiyi gate was also worked out by an old ancestor who went out from Qingyuan mainland, and has always been connected with Taiyi gate.


    Qingyuan continent is just a tiny grain of dust in the Hongming fairy world, and countless continents larger than Qingyuan continent are endless, and there are countless stars. As for the star field, it is composed of countless stars. On this day, the Wu star field is not the largest in the whole Hongming fairy world, but only a very ordinary star field.


    But even so, Taiyi sect, as the top sect in tianwu star domain, is definitely a giant for Qingyuan mainland, and it is absolutely impossible to compete with it. This young man is one of the most common disciples of the Taiyi sect. This time he was sent here to solve the Taiyi sect in Qingyuan.


    In the Taiyi sect of tianwu star region, all the disciples below level 5 of the legendary realm are external disciples. Only when they reach level 6 of the legendary realm can they be promoted to internal disciples, and only the disciples of the epic realm can be promoted to true disciples and elders. However, in Qingyuan mainland, only the five gates of Xiandao and the five gates of demon Dao can reach the legendary land. This is the gap.


    This young man is called Wu Ming. He is second-class in legendary territory. He is not a top power among the outer disciples of Taiyi sect in tianwu star region. The reason why he was sent here to solve things this time is because he has an uncle who is an inner disciple. Only in this way did he get such an opportunity to be responsible for solving the things in Qingyuan mainland.


    Wu Ming''s order was to help the taiyimen here unify the whole Qingyuan mainland. Although this Qingyuan mainland is really nothing for the taiyimen who have mastered countless stars, tianwu star domain, after all, this is the ancestral land of the old ancestor, and the Duan''s children and grandchildren here are the lineal blood of the old ancestor, so they can''t ignore it.


    In addition, Wu Ming has another task, that is, to select the highly qualified descendants of Duan''s descendants and take them to Taiyi gate in tianwu star region. Although this task is simple, it is a long-term investment, because if we can really select a disciple with outstanding talents and bring him back to Taiyi gate in tianwu star region, such lineal descendants will naturally be vigorously cultivated, The position in Taiyi gate will also be very high. In this way, Wu Ming can benefit from it.


    Of course, whether we can get benefits, or even how much benefits we can get, depends on Wu Ming''s investment. When Wu Ming came to Qingyuan mainland, he took a fancy to Duan Tianyu''s qualification, which made Wu Ming very happy. If he found Duan Tianyu''s qualification, his task would be half completed. He only needs to conquer Qingyuan mainland again to return to Taiyi gate on tianwu star, the central star of tianwu star domain.


    Originally, according to Wu Ming''s intention, it would be better to conquer all the sects in Qingyuan mainland by force, but Duan Yong did not agree. Instead, he wanted to use the opportunity of Qin Shaofeng to establish the Qin Dynasty to establish prestige for Taiyi gate, so as to realize the purpose of unifying the whole Qingyuan mainland. Because Duan''s family is the direct blood of Taiyi''s ancestors, Wu Ming didn''t insist anymore.


    However, the development of things seems to have exceeded Duan Yong''s expectation. The Zhongtian of the first-class poison Junlin in the legendary realm was poisoned by Qin Shaofeng. Taiyi gate not only did not establish power, but helped Qin Shaofeng establish power. Here, Wu Ming felt that he should stand up. Now it should be the time to turn the tide.


    Of course, when Wu Ming came here from the beginning, he was watching Qin Shaofeng and was surprised to see that Qin Shaofeng could use the Qi of the dragon vein for his own use. Because even the second level of the legendary realm like him can''t do this, and Qin Shaofeng can do it only at the Ninth level of the original realm, which is really strange.


    However, Wu Ming still doesn''t take Qin Shaofeng to heart. After all, Qin Shaofeng is only the Ninth level of his original territory. No matter how strong his strength is, he is not his opponent. The gap between the two sides is too big and there is no comparability at all. But Wu Ming doesn''t intend to kill Qin Shaofeng, but has the idea to attract Qin Shaofeng.


    Because all the people who can draw the Qi of the dragon vein for their own use are people with great luck. Such people are generally the pride of heaven. Wu Ming, as an external disciple of tianwuxing Taiyi gate, knows this very well. It is very difficult to kill such people, and once offended, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    Although Wu Ming doesn''t know what means Qin Shaofeng has, Wu Ming feels that Qin Shaofeng is not so easy to kill. Besides, it''s a pity to kill such a proud son of heaven? It would be a great achievement to bring Qin Shaofeng back to tianwuxing Taiyi gate. After all, such talents and sects want them.


    The Taiyi sect of tianwuxing is not only the descendants of Duan family, but also has disciples with other surnames. Although it is dominated by the descendants of Duan family, if a genius like Qin Shaofeng enters the Taiyi sect, he will be vigorously cultivated and will have extraordinary achievements in the future. In this way, Wu Ming will also get a lot of benefits for discovering bole, the favorite son of heaven like Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Wu Ming''s words and didn''t answer. He just looked at each other quietly. Wu Ming also looked at Qin Shaofeng. Seeing that Qin Shaofeng was so calm, he naturally strengthened his mind to attract Qin Shaofeng, so he said to Qin Shaofeng again, "this Wu Ming comes from Taiyi gate, the top immortal gate in our tianwu star region. What do you think?"


    After listening to Wu Ming''s words, Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything, and the heads of the five demon sects, Medicine Valley, Hu qingniu, Tongtian sect and Xingchen hall all changed their faces. They didn''t expect that this young man was not from Qingyuan mainland, and what''s more, Taiyi gate had created a great foundation outside Qingyuan mainland.


    In all the sects in Qingyuan mainland, some people have reached the legendary realm and left Qingyuan mainland to travel to the outside world, but they have never heard any news. Therefore, all the sects in Qingyuan mainland do not know the outside situation of their ancestors. Now suddenly someone from Taiyi gate has returned from the outside world, The shock is naturally huge.


    However, before these people could digest Wu Ming''s words, Duan Tianyu roared, "no, you can''t take him to Taiyi gate. I want him to die now, and you''ll kill him right away!" because knowing the huge power of tianwu star Taiyi gate, Duan Tianyu''s heart was no longer here, but set his goal on tianwu star Taiyi gate.


    Duan Tianyu believes that with his own qualifications, he can definitely stand out in Taiyi gate of tianwu star. At that time, he can have something that he can never get in Qingyuan mainland. Therefore, Duan Tianyu will never allow anyone to destroy this thing. After hearing Wu Ming''s words, Duan Tianyu immediately became angry.


    Although Duan Tianyu is extremely confident in his own qualifications, he admits that Qin Shaofeng is better than him in both cultivation and alchemy. He is proud of being compared by Qin Shaofeng in two aspects, which is a great shame for Duan Tianyu. Therefore, under such circumstances, Naturally, he is even more reluctant to see Wu Ming solicit Qin Shaofeng.


    Wu Ming frowned when he heard Duan Tianyu''s words. Although he didn''t know the gratitude and resentment between Duan Tianyu and Qin Shaofeng, Wu Ming felt it. This segment of Tianyu hated Qin Shaofeng so much that he almost hated it to the bone. In this way, if he took Qin Shaofeng to tianwu star Taiyi gate, he would definitely offend Duan Tianyu.


    Duan Tianyu is the lineage of the old ancestor of tianwuxing Taiyi sect. If Duan Tianyu goes to tianwuxing Taiyi sect, he will certainly be vigorously cultivated. Therefore, it is definitely not wise to offend Duan Tianyu. Although Wu Ming thinks Duan Tianyu''s character is a little bad, he doesn''t say anything, but looks at Qin Shaofeng again.


    "There''s no way. I can only erase you. It''s a pity." Wu Ming glanced at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng.


    After hearing Wu Ming''s words, Qin Shaofeng finally smiled and said to Wu Ming, "do you think you can defeat me with your strength? Today I''ll let you know what arrogance is! I''m a legend and I''m invincible!" as Qin Shaofeng''s last sentence fell, a loud bang sounded in everyone''s heart.


    The golden blood gas rushed out of Qin Shaofeng''s head and soared into the sky. The whole world was dyed golden by the blood gas, and Qin Shaofeng''s breath kept rising. At this time, Qin Shaofeng chose to be promoted to the legendary realm!

 Chapter 1095

    In fact, Qin Shaofeng has been promoted to the legendary realm for a long time, but he has been suppressed by Qin Shaofeng. However, this is also beneficial, because the suppression of this period of time makes Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi continuously refined by Qin Shaofeng and become incomparably pure. In addition, he uses the original Qi to harden his body into a strong point. When he is promoted to the legendary realm, You can store more original Qi, and now all the benefits have erupted.


    The golden blood on Qin Shaofeng''s head was roaring and galloping like a wild dragon, and the three thousand holes around Qin Shaofeng were also blooming with golden light. Various elements in heaven and earth gathered towards Qin Shaofeng, and a dark cloud appeared on Qin Shaofeng''s head. Naturally, it was a natural disaster to be borne by the legendary realm.


    Generally, when promoted to legendary territory, all monks would choose a remote place to cross the robbery so as not to be disturbed. However, Qin Shaofeng was about to cross the robbery in public, which surprised everyone and quickly flashed aside. Even Wu Ming dared not stay in the coverage of Qin Shaofeng''s robbery cloud.


    This is because if Qin Shaofeng had a monk staying in his robbery cloud coverage when he was crossing the robbery, Qin Shaofeng''s sky robbery would be doubly difficult. However, the monk in Qin Shaofeng''s sky robbery cloud coverage could not escape the end of robbing the top of the thunder, and it was the same as the thunder suffered by Qin Shaofeng, so naturally no one would find this uncomfortable.


    It''s just that the momentum of Qin Shaofeng''s legendary land robbery is too huge. I see that the robbery cloud of the robbery is getting bigger and bigger. In the twinkling of an eye, it envelops the whole Longshou mountain. Seeing such a scene, Hu qingniu, Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue are worried. It''s hard for them to imagine such a robbery. They are worried that Qin Shaofeng will not be able to cope with it.


    Wu Ming was shocked and inexplicable when he suddenly saw that Qin Shaofeng broke out such a strong breath and began to meet the natural disaster of the legendary land. At the same time, it''s a pity that a genius like Qin Shaofeng can''t get into Taiyi gate, but can only be destroyed. Otherwise, with the quality of Qin Shaofeng, his achievements in Taiyi gate must be unimaginable in the future.


    Duan Tianyu was shocked when he saw that Qin Shaofeng started to meet the natural disaster in the legendary territory. At the same time, he was more jealous of Qin Shaofeng. He is also the Ninth level of the original territory, but it was directly achieved by the elixir obtained from Wu Ming, and his state of mind did not reach this level. Therefore, although his strength is enough, it can not lead to natural disaster, and Qin Shaofeng can actually lead to natural disaster, This shows that Qin Shaofeng not only has this strength, but also has such a state of mind. How can Duan Tianyu not be jealous?


    Just looking at the huge robbery cloud over Qin Shaofeng''s head, Duan Tianyu is gloating. Under such a robbery, Qin Shaofeng is difficult to get through, so Duan Tianyu is waiting for Qin Shaofeng''s ashes to disappear. It''s also a happy thing to watch people who are more talented than himself be killed by the robbery.


    However, as the protagonist of the legendary natural disaster, Qin Shaofeng is not too nervous. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know how many times he has experienced the natural disaster. He has been familiar with it for a long time. Although this is the first robbery in the Hongming fairyland, and the laws of heaven and earth are different here, Qin Shaofeng has felt that the legendary heaven robbery does not have much power, so don''t worry too much.


    In Qin Shaofeng''s estimation, the energy of the legendary realm of natural disaster is just to restore some power to his three Xuangong. There is almost no harm to himself, so he doesn''t worry at all, so he waits quietly. In a short time, the nine lightning robberies finally began. A red lightning came down and fell directly on Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng used three mysterious skills to absorb the energy of this thunder into his body, and then refined it into the original Qi. After quenching the flesh once, it was stored. Then the second thunder fell and the third thunder fell. All of them were refined by Qin Shaofeng. People who saw this scene were shocked again.


    Hu qingniu and Zhao Tianlong all stared. When they read the legendary land robbery, they only dared to carry it with their own spiritual tools and absolutely did not dare to carry it with their own flesh. However, Qin Shaofeng actually carried it with his own flesh. There was nothing at all, which made everyone who witnessed all this feel incredible.


    Duan Tianyu''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng could carry the thunder with his flesh, and there was no harm at all. Seeing the thunder ripping on Qin Shaofeng, the expected scene of Qin Shaofeng being split to pieces never appeared, which made Duan Tianyu gnash his teeth and rush up, doubling Qin Shaofeng''s thunder ripping, But it was a pity that he didn''t dare. He could only look at Wu Ming.


    Although Wu Ming is the special envoy of tianwuxing Taiyi sect, Duan Tianyu thinks that such an external disciple of tianwuxing Taiyi sect is just a slave. As long as he goes to tianwuxing, with the identity of Duan''s ancestral lineage, he must be able to gain great power and position above Wu Ming.


    "Special Envoy Wu, this person must be removed. It must not be enough for him to survive the robbery. As long as you can do this, I will say a few words of kindness for you when I arrive at tianwu star." Duan Tianyu said to Wu Ming, and Wu Ming frowned when he heard Duan Tianyu''s words. He immediately looked at Qin Shaofeng who was crossing the robbery, and his face became a little complicated.


    In Wu Ming''s opinion, Qin Shaofeng''s talent is beyond doubt, and from the way Qin Shaofeng crosses the robbery, he is a genius among geniuses. He has great potential in the future. It would be a great good thing to be able to earn income from Taiyi gate, but Duan Tianyu''s jealousy is too strong, This makes Wu Ming consider whether it is a correct decision to take Duan Tianyu to Taiyi gate of tianwu star. Of course, Wu Ming also knows that Duan Tianyu will hate himself if he doesn''t do it.


    Finally, Wu Ming had no choice but to follow Duan Tianyu''s instructions, and then stretched out his hand and sucked a disciple of Taiyi sect directly. Then he dumped it and sent it to Qin Shaofeng''s cloud robbery coverage. Wu Ming shot very fast. When Hu qingniu and them reacted, it had already happened.


    Hu qingniu and others are extremely angry, because in this way, Qin Shaofeng''s thunder robbing power will be doubled, and it will be more difficult for Qin Shaofeng to succeed in robbing. However, Hu qingniu and others clearly feel the breath of Wu Ming and know that they are not Wu Ming''s opponents. Although they are angry, they can only endure their anger and hope Qin Shaofeng can survive.


    "Duan Tianyu, you are really a hypocrite and a mean person. You know you can''t compare with brother Shaofeng, so you use such means to harm brother Shaofeng. But even so, you can''t compare with brother Shaofeng, and sister Ruoxue will never like you." Hu Xianer immediately scolded Duan Tianyu when she saw that Duan Tianyu used such means to deal with Qin Shaofeng.


    Han Ruoxue''s pretty face turned red when she heard Hu Xianer''s words. She didn''t expect Hu Xianer to say such words at this time. Although she was shy, she was very happy in her heart. She doesn''t worry about Qin Shaofeng, because she knows the origin of Qin Shaofeng, so Han Ruoxue believes that Qin Shaofeng will have a way to get through the disaster in the legendary land.


    Duan Tianyu listened to Hu Xianer''s words, his face immediately became gloomy, and then said to Hu Xianer, "what if I become a king and defeat an enemy? As long as I can laugh to the end, and after today, all of you will submit to me and become my slaves. This is your life."


    At this time, Wu Ming threw a disciple of Taiyi sect into the scope of Qin Shaofeng''s natural disaster, which immediately caused a change in the law of heaven and earth. When he attacked Qin Shaofeng, he became more huge. However, in the face of such a disaster, Qin Shaofeng was not nervous and still stood in the air to meet the falling of the disaster.


    This is the fifth way of robbing thunder. Although it is twice as powerful, it is still no threat to Qin Shaofeng, because after the tempering of robbing thunder in front, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh has become much stronger and can carry it. This makes Qin Shaofeng not only not angry, but also very welcome Duan Tianyu''s practice.


    But the inner disciple of Taiyi sect who was thrown in was directly turned into a mass of robbery ashes by a robbery thunder, and completely disappeared. Qin Shaofeng listened to Hu Xianer''s words, refining the energy of robbing thunder, and said to Hu Xianer, "xian''er, don''t be angry. Just wait a little longer. Then I''ll let him know what fate is."


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng, there was nothing at all. He was still able to easily carry a thunder robbery, which stunned everyone. However, Hu Xianer cheered loudly and said to Qin Shaofeng, "ha ha, brother Shaofeng is the best. Hurry up. I''m unhappy with Duan Tianyu''s hypocrite now. You''ll teach him a lesson later."


    Shock, this is absolutely a shocking picture. Duan Tianyu didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng could not do this. He was even more jealous of Qin Shaofeng, but he had no choice. Now it doesn''t work to throw people into the scope of natural disaster, because the law of heaven will only double the power of natural disaster, so even if there are still more people into the scope of natural disaster, it''s useless.


    Of course, Wu Ming was shocked when he saw such a scene, and he felt uneasy.

 Chapter 1096

    Although Wu Ming is only an external disciple of tianwuxing Taiyi sect, he is not too bad. He wants to fight Qin Shaofeng openly and honestly, but because Duan Tianyu is the direct blood of Duan family of tianwuxing Taiyi sect, Wu Ming can''t listen to his words, so he interferes with Qin Shaofeng when he crosses the sky robbery, but Wu Ming didn''t think even so, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t do anything. Qin Shaofeng still survived the thunder without damage.


    Such a picture makes Wu Ming feel uneasy. To know that such a powerful disaster, even he can''t easily cross it. Qin Shaofeng can bear it just by carrying it with his body, which is beyond Wu Ming''s understanding. At the same time, he is not confident that he can defeat Qin Shaofeng. He began to think about how to deal with it next.


    Wu Ming has seen that Qin Shaofeng will definitely be sure to survive the disaster in the legendary realm. From the current situation, once Qin Shaofeng reaches the legendary realm, Qin Shaofeng will definitely have more strength than himself. At that time, even if Wu Ming is the second level of the legendary realm, whether he can defeat Qin Shaofeng is uncertain.


    So Wu Ming began to think about the future at this time. It was not easy for him to practice in the legendary realm. Naturally, he was unwilling to fall like this. While Wu Ming was thinking about these, Duan Tianyu said to Wu Ming again, "Special Envoy Wu, you should think of a way quickly. You can''t let him get through the disaster. Otherwise, none of us should think about it."


    Duan Tianyu also saw that if Qin Shaofeng had survived the natural disaster, he would not have the strength to resist. At that time, he would be in danger. With Qin Shaofeng''s character, he must never let him go. Now the only person who can stop Qin Shaofeng from surviving the natural disaster is Wu Ming, so he can only place his hope on Wu Ming.


    After listening to Duan Tianyu''s words, Wu Ming is naturally very disappointed with Duan Tianyu. Even if he vigorously cultivates such a mind, it is difficult to achieve much. However, Duan Tianyu has been selected by him to take him to tianwu star and reported it. In this way, Wu Ming must protect Duan Tianyu''s safety and successfully bring him to tianwu star, otherwise, He can''t explain.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect your safety and won''t hurt you." Wu Ming said to Duan Tianyu. After a pause, he said to Duan Tianyu again. "Now there''s no way to stop him from getting through the disaster. He can only kill him when he gets through the disaster and his true Qi is unstable in his body."


    Wu Ming is right about this. At this moment, even if he wants to stop Qin Shaofeng from going through the disaster, he has no choice but to wait until Qin Shaofeng goes through the disaster. Duan Tianyu listened to Wu Ming''s words. Although he was very dissatisfied, he had no choice but to wait quietly.


    One after another, the thunder of robbery struck Qin Shaofeng. All of them were absorbed and refined by Qin Shaofeng. They not only quenched his body, but also expanded Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi. Qin Shaofeng felt that his strength was increasing again and again, and his heart was a little excited.


    Because when Qin Shaofeng was in Hongmeng world, he practiced both the magic cultivation method of Daoxin and the great method of fighting heaven and earth to the level of the seventh grade on the ninth floor. The great method of seven emotions and six desires reached the level of three turning demons and gods. Now, after the Hongming immortal world, Qin Shaofeng''s level is still there because of the different laws of heaven and earth, but the power of the three mysterious skills is no longer there, So now Qin Shaofeng only needs to constantly absorb various huge forces to enhance the power of the three Xuangong and adapt to the realm of the three Xuangong.


    When the power of the three Xuangong is the same as that of Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng can continue to cultivate the three Xuangong to a higher level. It is for this reason that Qin Shaofeng does not worry about the natural disaster in the legendary realm, because such natural disaster can not restore his three Xuangong to its peak.


    The last thunder came down. Qin Shaofeng''s whole body was shining with gold, and the three thousand acupoints and orifices around him glittered with gold. All the power of this thunder was swallowed up. Then it was refined into the original Qi by the three mysterious skills and integrated into the three thousand acupoints and orifices. The blood gas running on Qin Shaofeng''s head slowly converged, and the gold light around him gradually retracted, Leaving only the golden light shining in his eyes, a trace of authority emanated from Qin Shaofeng, which surprised more than a dozen legendary strongmen present.


    The robbery clouds in the sky slowly dissipated. Qin Shaofeng looked at Wu Ming and then said to Wu Ming, "let''s go and go outside the sky." after that, Qin Shaofeng walked towards the sky with his hands on his back and took one step. Unexpectedly, he crossed a distance of tens of thousands of feet. The next second was the sky outside Qingyuan mainland, standing in the boundless sky.


    Wu Ming listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and followed Qin Shaofeng closely. He also shrunk to an inch. He followed Qin Shaofeng closely and came to the starry sky outside the sky. When he saw the two people leave, Hu Xianer immediately took out the golden sailboat finally from Qin Shaofeng, and then boarded the golden sailboat with Han Ruoxue and flew to the sky. She didn''t want to miss such a war.


    The legendary strongmen such as Hu qingniu also rushed to tianwai. Duan Yong flew to tianwai with Duan Tianyu and saw Qin Shaofeng and Wu Ming who had not started yet. Seeing such a scene, Duan Tianyu and duanyong naturally hope that Qin Shaofeng will be killed by Wu Ming. In that case, all their goals will be achieved.


    Since the emergence of Qin Shaofeng, Duan Tianyu and Duan Yong''s plans have often been disrupted. Naturally, they hate Qin Shaofeng to the bone. Now Qin Shaofeng has also broken through the legendary realm. Duan Tianyu and duanyong know themselves very well. They know that they are not Qin Shaofeng''s opponents and can only rely on Wu Ming. Now they have everything on Wu Ming.


    Qin Shaofeng calmly looked at Wu Ming opposite, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he felt the power in his body. As mentioned earlier, as soon as he entered the legend, he turned into a dragon. Qin Shaofeng obviously felt that his current power was very different from his original realm, and more importantly, the first stage of the legendary realm was the one yuan realm, and his original Qi condensed into one, becoming a mixed yuan realm.


    At the first level of the legendary realm, the original true Qi in the monk''s body is condensed into one, mixed into one, and can not be separated. Finally, it condenses into an original golden pill. This is to reach the peak of the unitary realm, so that you can enter the second level of the legendary realm. When you reach the second level of the legendary realm, you can turn the energy in the original golden pill into yin and Yang, Therefore, the second level of the legendary realm is also the realm of yin and Yang.


    Qin Shaofeng has just entered the first level of the legendary realm. Although the original Qi in the three thousand acupoints and orifices has condensed into a mixed yuan, it has not condensed the cost source golden pill. Wu Ming opposite is already the strong one in the second level of the legendary realm of yin and Yang. It is naturally much stronger than Qin Shaofeng in the realm, but Qin Shaofeng has not condensed the cost source golden pill, But the original power is much stronger than Wu Ming, so Qin Shaofeng has great confidence in the next World War.


    Feeling every mass of gold liquid turned into genuine Qi in the three thousand acupoints, Qin Shaofeng said to Wu Ming opposite, "come on, didn''t you say that the only law in the Hongming fairy world is the law of the jungle? I agree with that. Let me see how powerful you are."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wu Ming stopped talking nonsense and directly released the energy of the original golden elixir. Suddenly, a vast and surging hot breath was released from Wu Ming. Then the fire elements in heaven and earth gathered around Wu Ming, forming a long flame knife in Wu Ming''s hand without nonsense, It was a knife that came straight at Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing Wu Ming''s hand, Qin Shaofeng smiled, and then stretched out his hand. The golden original energy condensed in Qin Shaofeng''s palm. A golden long knife appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, and then it split forward. Then he saw the figures of Qin Shaofeng and Wu Ming colliding together. However, Qin Shaofeng of the first level of the legendary realm didn''t step back, but Wu Ming flew backward.


    Everyone who saw this scene opened their eyes. After Wu Ming released all his breath, Hu qingniu and they all understood that Wu Ming was the second-class strong man in the legendary realm. However, since Qin Shaofeng hit Wu Ming, the result was beyond their expectation. They all widened their eyes, especially Duan Yong and Duan Tianyu.


    How huge the original energy contained in the 3000 acupoints and orifices in Qin Shaofeng''s body is. Even if there is no original golden elixir, Wu Ming can''t compete. Although Wu Ming is the second-class strong in the legendary realm, the original golden elixir has been divided into yin and Yang, and the quality of the original energy has been greatly improved, but it is still vulnerable to absolute power.


    Looking at Wu Ming who had stabilized his body, Qin Shaofeng said with a light smile, "try your best. Such a test is meaningless." while Wu Ming opposite listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, took a deep breath, and then his breath broke out again. Then a huge giant condensed by fire appeared behind Wu Ming.


    This is a flame giant with a height of ten feet. However, at the chest of the flame, there is a slowly flowing Taiji yin-yang fish, which slowly rotates and reconciles the flame on the whole flame giant. Then the flame giant blows at Qin Shaofeng with a fist.


    "Dragon elephant Prajna, I''m invincible!" Qin Shaofen saw the huge flame giant rushing over and roared with all his strength.

 Chapter 1097

    Although Qin Shaofeng confirmed that his current strength was much stronger than Wu Ming, Qin Shaofeng did it and used the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, a mysterious skill that specializes in cultivating physical strength. Driven by Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi, the power emitted by Qin Shaofeng is absolutely unimaginable, Moreover, Qin Shaofeng has now cultivated the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to the top level.


    Although the Dragon elephant Prajna skill is powerful, it is still much worse than Qin Shaofeng''s fighting heaven and earth Dharma. In the past year, Qin Shaofeng has been trying to restore his physical strength, that is, fighting heaven and earth Dharma, which makes the Dragon elephant Prajna skill soar rapidly, reaching the top level and possessing the power of ten dragons and ten elephants.


    Qin Shaofeng''s fist roared, and his blood gas rose into the sky. The golden blood gas was condensed into ten giant elephants and ten real dragons. The Dragon chanted like a roar, which was powerful. Then he rushed towards the huge flame giant, and then the two sides collided with each other.


    The blood gas condensate also condensed into the shape of the giant elephant and the real dragon. Hu qingniu and others who saw this scene were stupid, and even Wu Ming opposite were staring. No one thought Qin Shaofeng had such a huge physical strength. Looking at the fierce real dragon and the giant elephant, everyone seemed to see the flame giant torn into pieces.


    Sure enough, as everyone imagined, the real dragon of the colliding flame giant and colossus burst out huge energy, but the flame giant was directly torn apart by ten real dragons and ten real dragons, turned into a bunch of flames and scattered around, while the real dragon and colossus condensed by Qin Shaofeng roared and flew, It seems that they are shouting their strongest voice towards the whole world.


    A puff of blood came out of Wu Ming''s mouth. At the moment when the flame giant was torn to pieces, Wu Ming was also badly hurt, his face became extremely pale, stepped back two steps, and looked at Qin Shaofeng in disbelief. Qin Shaofeng looked calm. The real dragon and the giant elephant slowly flew back to him, and then Qin Shaofeng took them back.


    "Do you want to continue?" Qin Shaofeng looked at Wu Ming and asked Wu Ming. Qin Shaofeng didn''t have too many opinions about Wu Ming. Although Wu Ming is from Taiyi sect, he is not a vicious man, and he is also a aboveboard man. His previous practices were just forced by Duan Tianyu, So Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to kill Wu Ming.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Wu Ming naturally knew that Qin Shaofeng had no intention of killing him, took a deep breath, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I lost. I won''t intervene in the matter of Qingyuan mainland, but Duan Tianyu must be taken away. This is the task of the school. If I can''t finish it, I will be punished when I return to the school."


    After listening to Wu Ming''s words, before Qin Shaofeng spoke, Duan Tianyu and Duan Yong quit, because from Wu Ming''s point of view, he didn''t care about the Taiyi gate in Qingyuan mainland, which made Duan Yong, who wanted to unify the whole Qingyuan mainland for a long time, naturally wouldn''t be reconciled and yelled at Wu Ming immediately, "Special Envoy Wu, you can''t do this. How did you promise me? Aren''t you afraid to go back and be punished?"


    Duan Tianyu is naturally unwilling to see Wu Ming and Qin Shaofeng stop fighting. Although he sees that Qin Shaofeng has the upper hand, Wu Ming obviously hasn''t tried his best. If Wu Ming tries his best to fight Qin Shaofeng, he may not be able to seriously hurt Qin Shaofeng. Duan Tianyu, who hates Qin Shaofeng to the bone, can''t stand seeing Qin Shaofeng for another second, so he''s listening After Wu Ming''s words, he said to Wu Ming, "Special Envoy Wu, you are very irresponsible. There are many children of Duan family in Taiyi gate. If they all die, can you afford this responsibility?"


    Wu Ming frowned when he heard Duan Tianyu''s words. He also heard Duan Tianyu''s meaning and wanted to make himself and Qin Shaofeng work hard, but he couldn''t even carry Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength. If Qin Shaofeng showed his original energy, how could he compete? Wu Ming was not ready to do something to humiliate himself.


    However, Wu Ming knows Duan Tianyu''s character. Duan Tianyu''s character has been distorted. As Hu Xianer said, he is a complete hypocrite. If he doesn''t follow what he said, he may offend Duan Tianyu. Once Duan Tianyu goes to Taiyi sect of tianwu star and is trained, he will certainly have no good life.


    However, if you work hard with Qin Shaofeng, you may die soon, so Wu Ming thought about it and made a decision and said to Wu Ming, "There''s nothing I can do about taiyimen in Qingyuan mainland. Now I''m only responsible for taking you away. If you don''t want to leave, there''s no way. As for punishment, I''ll go to the criminal hall to get it when I get back."


    Duan Yong and Duan Tianyu are naturally extremely angry after hearing Wu Ming''s words, especially Duan Yong. Now Qin Shaofeng is strong. If Wu Ming''s killer doesn''t care, he has no power to compete with Qin Shaofeng. Duan Yong can be sure that with Qin Shaofeng''s character, taiyimen will never exist in Qingyuan mainland, and his heart is naturally extremely angry.


    As for Duan Tianyu, although he is very angry in his heart and hates Wu Ming, Duan Tianyu understands that the strength of Qin Shaofeng is there now. Even if Wu Ming works hard, he may not be the opponent of Qin Shaofeng. Once Wu Ming dies, he will never escape Qin Shaofeng''s palm, so now he can only recognize Wu Ming''s practice, but This superficial effort still needs to be done.


    Of course, Duan Tianyu really doesn''t care about Duan Yong''s life and death. Anyway, he and Duan Yong are just related in blood. He hasn''t had any father son relationship in recent years. The reason why he returned to Taiyi gate is just to inherit the position of Taiyi gate leader and gain more power. But now he Duan Tianyu has a better choice. Naturally, he won''t care about Duan Yong''s life and death.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Wu Ming, Duan Tianyu and Duan Yong, but he didn''t speak. Until this time, he said to Wu Ming, "it seems that you haven''t asked my opinion? When have you heard that I said to let him go? I''ve said to make him pay for everything he''s done."


    The elder Hu Qinglong is unhappy because of Duan Tianyu''s betrayal. He can''t untie his heart knot. Qin Shaofeng has long decided to escort Duan Tianyu to the elder Hu Qinglong to admit his mistake. Naturally, Wu Ming can''t take Duan Tianyu away. Qin Shaofeng''s words stunned Wu Ming and immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean you can go, but this cruel thing must stay." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to Wu Ming''s words. For Wu Ming, Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to kill him, so it''s absolutely no problem to let him go, but Duan Tianyu can''t let him go. Qin Shaofeng won''t give in on this point.


    Qin Shaofeng''s words made Wu Ming''s face complicated. From the previous two exchanges, Wu Ming already knew that he was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent. Such a genius who could challenge beyond his level would never be a wise choice if he became an enemy, but when things came to this step, he had no way but to try his best to complete his task.


    Originally, he wanted to help the taiyimen of Qingyuan mainland unify the whole Qingyuan mainland, but the strong rise of Qin Shaofeng, so this task cannot be completed. The other is to select Duan''s children with pure blood and good qualifications to take them to the taiyimen of tianwuxing. If he still fails to do this task, he will definitely be punished if he goes back.


    However, Wu Ming was not sure that he wanted to take people away from Qin Shaofeng, which made Wu Ming in a dilemma. Duan Tianyu heard Qin Shaofeng''s words and looked at Wu Ming''s embarrassed appearance. He immediately knew that it was bad and looked gloomy. Looking at Wu Ming and Qin Shaofeng, a jade pendant in the palm of his hand appeared in his hand, When Wu Ming came to Taiyi gate, he chose the person to take away and handed it to Duan Tianyu.


    At that time, Wu Ming said that the jade pendant contained the energy of Duan''s ancestors, which could protect him from being hurt. The ancestor of Duan''s family, the founder of tianwuxing Taiyi gate, was already a strong man in the mythical realm. How powerful his power was, so this was Duan Tianyu''s last means to protect his life. As long as Qin Shaofeng started, he would crush the jade pendant to protect his life.


    As for Wu Ming, Duan Yong and their lives, Duan Tianyu naturally won''t pay attention to them. Now the most important thing is his own life. As long as he can keep his life, he will have the opportunity to retaliate in the future. If he falls here, everything will be over, and all his dreams and goals will have no chance to realize.


    Wu Ming listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and weighed his strength. In the end, he didn''t have the courage to fight Qin Shaofeng. Instead, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, I won''t intervene in this matter. I''ll leave now." after that, Wu Ming immediately disappeared in front of everyone, leaving only Duan Yong and Duan Tianyu to face Qin Shaofeng and them.


    Although in this way, Wu Ming will certainly be greatly punished when he returns to Taiyi gate, it is better than losing his life. Therefore, Wu Ming also risked his life for his own life. Seeing Wu Ming disappear, Duan Yong immediately yelled, "son, take care of yourself and your father will come back to save you." then he ran away to the distance, ignoring Duan Tianyu''s life and death.


    Finally, Duan Tianyu was left to face Qin Shaofeng alone!

 Chapter 1098

    Wu Ming''s departure is excusable. After all, he was only ordered to come here. Even if he left, he just didn''t complete the task. He has nothing to do with Duan Yong and Duan Tianyu, but Duan Yong directly left Duan Tianyu and ran away alone, which is a little unreasonable. Of course, Duan Yong is not a good thing, and Duan Tianyu''s forehead is the same, He had already had the idea of escaping alone, but he hadn''t had time to realize it.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw Duan Yong running away, he naturally wouldn''t let him get what he wanted. He directly ran the original Qi in his body and blew it out in front. The surging original Qi rushed out of Qin Shaofeng''s body and then condensed into a golden bell, which then crossed the restriction of space, Appeared on the head of Duan Yong who was fleeing.


    Hum, after the golden bell reached Duan Yong''s head, it was a shock and burst into a huge noise. After the noise, Duan Yong, shrouded by the bell, suddenly turned into a blood mist and dissipated slowly, but he was shocked to death by the bell. People who saw this scene opened their eyes again. What magic power is this, It has such power.


    You should know that Yong is a strong man at the top of the legendary realm. His strength is also the top among many palm teachings in Qingyuan mainland. Now he was hit by Qin Shaofeng and fell. The result is really unpredictable. Looking at Qin Shaofeng one by one, he is full of awe. At this moment, no one doubts Qin Shaofeng''s invincible strength.


    After Qin Shaofeng struck Duan Yongzhen to death, he took back his eyes and looked at Duan Tianyu. At this time, Duan Tianyu, without Duan Yong''s help, bears the original Qi consumed by flying in the starry sky. Naturally, it is a little hard. However, after feeling Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, Duan Tianyu is surprisingly calm.


    "Qin Shaofeng, don''t think you won. Sooner or later, you will die in my hand." Duan Tianyu calmly looked at Qin Shaofeng, and then without hesitation crushed the life-saving jade pendant in his hand. As Duan Tianyu crushed the jade pendant, a loud noise broke out like a bolt from the blue, Then a ray of thunder was released from the crushed jade pendant.


    Lei Guang wrapped Duan Tianyu directly, and then took Duan Tianyu away and disappeared in front of everyone before everyone, including Qin Shaofen, didn''t react. You should know that this jade pendant contains the power of a strong person in a mythical environment, which is naturally powerful. Of course, fortunately, the power is only to protect life. If there is an attack, everyone present will not be spared. Under such an attack, all will fall.


    Qin Shaofeng was also caught off guard by such an accident. However, the energy suddenly burst out in the jade pendant made Qin Shaofeng understand that even if he had time to do it, he might not have the strength to prevent Duan Tianyu from being taken away. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng didn''t do anything, but just watched Duan Tianyu leave.


    It was an accident. Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect Duan Tianyu to have such means. At the same time, he also knew that his strength was not good enough and he had to work harder. If he had enough strength, Duan Tianyu would be killed completely no matter what means he had, so Qin Shaofeng didn''t complain, Just looked at the direction Duan Tianyu fled, took back his eyes, and then said to the people, "go back."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng set foot on the golden warship controlled by Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue and flew towards Qingyuan mainland. Hu qingniu, Zhao Tianlong and others followed Qin Shaofeng and flew back to Longshou mountain on Qingyuan mainland. Qin Shaofeng stepped off the golden warship, but he saw the elder Hu Qinglong waiting here.


    The elder Hu qingniu looked behind Qin Shaofeng, but only saw Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue. Then Hu qingniu and they all came back. There was still no one the elder Hu Qinglong wanted to find. The elder Hu Qinglong''s face was full of worry. Finally, he looked at Qin Shaofeng and hoped to get an answer from Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looks at the elder Hu Qinglong. He can fully understand the elder Hu Qinglong''s mood. Anyone who tries his best to raise and grow up a child but is sentenced by the child will feel bad, but he still won''t have the heart to see the child killed. So Qin Shaofeng looks at Hu Qinglong and says to the elder Hu Qinglong, "He''s not dead. He ran away."


    The elder Hu Qinglong obviously breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. After Qin Shaofeng finished, he just sat back in the Dragon seat and looked at Hu qingniu and others who had come back, but they were silent and didn''t say anything. Hu qingniu and others saw Qin Shaofeng''s silence and didn''t say anything. They were also silent.


    After a long time, Qin Shaofeng finally opened his mouth and said to the people, "You must have seen the situation just now. If I hadn''t broken through the legendary realm today, all of you here would have become vassals of the Taiyi gate, and you must also know what the Qingyuan mainland is. I can tell you clearly that I have great ambitions. Now it depends on whether you dare to bet with me."


    Qin Shaofeng''s words made all the leaders present look at Qin Shaofeng. They didn''t question what Qin Shaofeng said, because what Qin Shaofeng said was the truth. They saw it with their own eyes and didn''t need to question it. Just because of this, they became more and more silent.


    At this time, Hu Xianer was the first to respond to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, xian''er will always mix with you. You can''t lose xian''er if you get benefits." although Han Ruoxue didn''t say anything, he firmly stood by Qin Shaofeng and made clear his position.


    Later, Hu qingniu immediately said, "My Medicine Valley has joined the Qin Dynasty since today." knowing that Qin Shaofeng is the body of the great road, and that Qin Shaofeng has spent another year cultivating to a legendary realm that they can reach for hundreds of thousands of years, Hu qingniu and other people of Medicine Valley naturally firmly support Qin Shaofeng, Knowing that following Qin Shaofeng can definitely benefit many.


    "Ha ha, I admire the boss Zhao Heihu. Of course, I''m following the boss. Father, don''t think about it. There''s nothing wrong with following the boss." Zhao Heihu immediately responded to Qin Shaofeng after Hu qingniu and persuaded Zhao Tianlong. Zhao Tianlong finally nodded after listening to Zhao Heihu''s words.


    Later, the people of the five demon sects chose to join the Qin Dynasty. As for Tongtian sect and Xingchen hall, they did not refuse. Finally, they made the right choice. Of course, with the strength of Qin Shaofeng, these people also understand that if they don''t agree, they will never be better in the future. Therefore, under such a situation, they can only make such a choice.


    As for the remaining forces of Taiyi sect, naturally, they were all planted by Qin Shaofeng and incorporated into the great Qin Dynasty. Then Qin Shaofeng established a medicine department dominated by the disciples of Medicine Valley and Danting sect, which was specially responsible for the supply of elixirs in the great Qin Dynasty. It also established a war Department, including the five demon sects, star hall and Tongtian sect, which were responsible for foreign wars.


    In addition to these big sects, those small sects naturally have no choice. They are all incorporated by the Daqin Dynasty and become the power of the Daqin Dynasty. In this way, Qin Shaofeng has completed the unification of Qingyuan mainland in this short time and completely mastered the Qingyuan mainland in his own hands.


    After finishing these things, Qin Shaofeng handed over the integration of all forces in Qingyuan mainland to the War Department, Hu qingniu and others. He went to seclusion. Now he has broken through the legendary realm, but he has not condensed the golden elixir of origin. The realm is not stable, so he must seclusion for a period of time to stabilize it.


    Sitting in the secret room, Qin Shaofeng slowly operated the three mysterious skills, absorbing various elements between heaven and earth. Because it is the body of the great road, Qin Shaofeng can absorb and refine all elements between heaven and earth. With Qin Shaofeng''s absorption and refining, there are more and more original gold solutions in his 3000 acupoints and orifices, and they are constantly condensed.


    The process of condensing the original gold elixir is actually a process of boiling the original gold liquid and making the original gold liquid more and more pure and solidified. This process only needs time and patience. As long as there is enough time and patience, it must be able to condense successfully. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry and condenses his original gold elixir wholeheartedly.


    Of course, if Qin Shaofeng wants to condense the original golden elixir, it is definitely not one, but 3000 original golden elixirs. In this way, the time will be longer. However, under the full operation of Qin Shaofeng''s three mysterious skills, various elements in heaven and earth are surging towards Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s condensing process not slow. After more than half a year, Qin Shaofeng finally succeeded in condensing all the original golden elixirs.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the golden elixirs of the three thousand acupoints and orifices around him. He was also very happy. His strength at this moment was many times higher than when he just broke through the legendary realm. If he met Wu Ming again at this time, Qin Shaofeng could defeat him without all his strength.


    By condensing the original golden elixir, you will reach the peak of the first level of legendary realm, and then the second level of legendary yin-yang realm. This realm is not so easy to break through. At least Qin Shaofeng can''t do it now.

 Chapter 1099

    General monks need to improve their state of mind when practicing, and then their accomplishments will be improved. Since Qin Shaofeng came to the Hongming immortal world, he found that there is no obstacle in his state of mind because of the integration of the divine soul and himself. It seems that as long as he has enough accomplishments, he can be promoted to a new level, That''s why the speed of cultivation is so fast.


    But now the legendary realm is no longer better than the original realm. Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds in the original realm, but it is different in the legendary realm. In this legendary realm, Qin Shaofeng also doesn''t feel the obstacles in his state of mind, but the energy required for the promotion of each level in this legendary realm is too huge. In particular, Qin Shaofeng has gathered 3000 original gold pills. In this way, it''s more difficult to get promoted.


    Qin Shaofeng now wants to be promoted to the legendary second-order yin-yang realm. The energy of heaven and earth elements is too huge. It is too difficult to be in such a remote place as Qingyuan mainland. Only by leaving here and going to the center of Hongming fairyland can he get more promotion opportunities. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng has the mind to leave after condensing the original golden elixir.


    Qingyuan mainland is only a dusty existence in the Hongming immortal world. Even the tianwu star domain can only be regarded as a downstream existence in the thousands of star domains of the Hongming immortal world. Only the star domain closer to the center of the Hongming immortal world is the most powerful, and the closer it is to the center of the Hongming immortal world, the richer the cultivation resources will be and can be promoted to a higher level.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng is unwilling to stay in Qingyuan mainland. He needs strong power. Only with strong power can he help him return to Hongmeng world. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng must leave Qingyuan mainland to develop in a broader world. After such a mind appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s heart, Qin Shaofeng has made a decision.


    Then Qin Shaofeng asked the sky eye if he had found the location of Hongmeng world. The answer was that the sky eye was now suppressed too much by the heaven and earth law of Hongming fairy world. At present, it needs huge energy to recover itself before it can locate. Qin Shaofeng was very helpless and had to continue to wait.


    And not only does the sky eye need energy, but even the Qi counting real dragon needs energy to recover. Otherwise, it is impossible to give full play to their abilities. The Qi counting real dragon can recover a little by absorbing the dragon''s Qi. It is difficult for Qin Shaofeng. As long as he looks patiently, it is difficult for Qin Shaofeng to recover the energy needed for the sky eye, but it is a little difficult for Qin Shaofeng to recover.


    However, now we can only take one step at a time, and there is no other way. If we condense the original golden elixir, we will naturally go through the customs. After walking out of the chamber of secrets, Qin Shaofeng summoned civil and military officials to the conference hall. Hu qingniu and Zhao Tianlong reported the situation to Qin Shaofeng respectively, but Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied.


    During the period of Qin Shaofeng''s seclusion, the great Qin Dynasty has conquered all the dynasties in the whole Qingyuan continent. If it is qualified to be promoted to the imperial dynasty in Hongmeng world, it is too far away in the Hongming immortal world. First of all, it is too poor in the number of dynasties, The Qi needed to promote the imperial dynasty is definitely not supported by several dragon veins.


    Qin Shaofeng was also very clear about this matter, so he didn''t entangle in it. Zhao Tianlong and Hu qingniu were satisfied that they could do this. In addition, Zhao Tianlong and Hu qingniu set up a statue for Qin Shaofeng in the center of Qingyuan mainland, which Qin Shaofeng ordered before closing the customs, This is naturally used to collect the belief energy of all the people in Qingyuan mainland.


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng''s spirit power is very weak now. It''s too difficult to collect belief energy. Only in this way can we do it. Belief energy is an important way for Qin Shaofeng''s spirit to recover its power. Qin Shaofeng will not give up such an opportunity, and they did it properly.


    After listening to their report, Qin Shaofeng pondered for a while and said to the people, "you did a good job. I am very satisfied. However, Qingyuan mainland is still too small for the development of the Qin Dynasty, so I decided to go to the nearest qingluan star. After conquering qingluan star, I will move the Qin Dynasty to qingluan star."


    This is what Qin Shaofeng had been considering when he closed the door. Qingyuan mainland is really too small. The great Qin Dynasty wants to develop and gather more Qi. It is impossible to complete it in Qingyuan mainland all the time, so he must go out. Finally, Qin Shaofeng set his goal on qingluan star.


    Qingluan star is the nearest star in Qingyuan mainland. Although it is not huge, it can only be regarded as a very common star in the whole Hongming fairy world, and there are particles in general. However, for Qingyuan mainland, it is unknown how many times it is huge. As the development in the early Qin Dynasty is enough, so Qin Shaofeng decided that the next goal is qingluan star.


    Moreover, Qin Shaofeng chose qingluan star because it is close to Qingyuan mainland. In this case, in case of crisis in Qingyuan mainland, Qin Shaofeng can come back as soon as possible. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t believe that Tianyu will not retaliate. However, with Duan Tianyu''s character, he will definitely wait until he is strong enough to come back to Qin Shaofeng for revenge. Therefore, in the near future, Qingyuan mainland is still safe and doesn''t need to worry too much.


    However, just in case, Qin Shaofeng still let Hu qingniu, Zhao Tianlong, the first-class strongmen in the legendary realm, stay here and don''t have to go to qingluan star with him. Everyone knows Qin Shaofeng''s strength and understands that their following Qin Shaofeng may be just a burden for Qin Shaofeng, so they all stayed according to Qin Shaofeng''s instructions.


    Of course, once they are promoted to the second level of the legendary realm, even if they don''t want to leave, they must leave, because when they reach the second level of the legendary realm, they have too much power, and the elements of heaven and earth required for cultivation are too huge, which will have a great impact on Qingyuan mainland, so they must leave.


    However, it is not so easy to break through the second level of the legendary realm. Even Qin Shaofeng dare not boast about when he can break through, and Hu qingniu has no hope for at least ten years. In these ten years, Qin Shaofeng should have conquered qingluan star long ago. Qin Shaofeng still has this confidence, so this matter is settled.


    After the meeting, Qin Shaofeng returned to the palace and saw Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue waiting for him. Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue knew what was discussed at the meeting. Waiting for Qin Shaofeng here, naturally, he hoped to go to qingluan star with Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, Hu Xianer immediately said to Qin Shaofeng after seeing Qin Shaofeng, "Brother Shaofeng, I don''t care. You must take me to qingluan star, or I''ll cry and show you."


    "Aunt ah, I''m not going to play. I''m going to do business." Qin Shaofeng listened to Hu Xianer''s words, and suddenly his head was big. He said helplessly. After that, he paused and continued, "It''s not that I don''t want to take you. My current strength can still show off my prestige in Qingyuan mainland. If I meet a strong man in qingluan star, I can''t protect you. I don''t want to see you hurt."


    On a continent like Qingyuan, the limit of monks is the second level of legendary land, but on the most common stars, there are strong people in epic land. Qin Shaofeng estimated that it is difficult to deal with the third level of legendary land, not to mention the strong people in epic land, so he naturally did not dare to take Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue with him.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Hu xian''er pursed her mouth with dissatisfaction. Although he recognized Qin Shaofeng''s words and knew that Qin Shaofeng was right, it was indeed a burden for her to follow Qin Shaofeng to qingluan star. However, Hu xian''er was lively and knew that there were fun things to follow Qin Shaofeng, so she naturally didn''t want to miss.


    After Qin Shaofeng said this to Hu Xianer, he looked at Han Ruoxue. Although Han Ruoxue didn''t say a word, Qin Shaofeng knew Han Ruoxue''s mind and wanted to go with him. However, Qin Shaofeng really didn''t plan to take them to adventure. He could only say it to Han Ruoxue, "Practice hard. When you reach the legendary realm, I will come back to pick you up."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Han Ruoxue nodded heavily. Although Qin Shaofeng has not made any commitment to her all the time, Han Ruoxue has been silently following Qin Shaofeng. Han Ruoxue believes that what Ziyan Tiandi can do, she can do it, and one day, she will impress Qin Shaofeng in her own way.


    Don''t look at Han Ruoxue. Her appearance is cold, but her heart is hotter than anyone. Especially what she has identified will definitely go on. This has something in common with Ziyan Tiandi. I think Ziyan Tiandi used the great method of soul splitting reincarnation to find Qin Shaofeng, but she has no regrets about it.


    Qin Shaofeng was relieved to see Han Ruoxue nod. In the following days, Qin Shaofeng refined many elixirs, which were naturally prepared for Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue, so that they could practice faster. After doing these things well, Qin Shaofeng finally left at ease.


    Standing in the starry sky outside Qingyuan mainland, Qin Shaofeng watched himself come to the first stop of Hongming fairyland. He still had some nostalgia in his heart. He just wanted to return to Hongmeng world and Ziyan emperor. Qin Shaofeng now had to leave.

 Chapter 1100

    After leaving Qingyuan, Qin Shaofeng did not immediately go to qingluan star, but first went to some continents around Qingyuan, naturally in order to explore ancient relics on these continents. Qin Shaofeng is only the strength of the first level of the legendary realm. Although there is no problem facing the second level of the legendary realm, Qin Shaofeng can''t deal with anyone with stronger strength.


    Therefore, before going to qingluan star, Qin Shaofeng decided to strengthen his strength first to see if he could find some ancient relics on these continents so that his strength could be improved. However, Qin Shaofeng was disappointed that he had explored for several months and found a lot of relics, but his strength had not been improved much.


    Qin Shaofeng also knows that in his case, it is difficult to be promoted to the second level of legend. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng can only fly to qingluan star reluctantly. However, although qingluan star is closest to Qingyuan mainland, it took a full month to reach qingluan star at the speed of Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at qingluan star from a distance, he found that this star is larger than the chaotic stars in Hongmeng world, which shocked Qin Shaofeng. Moreover, such a huge star can only be regarded as the most common star in the Hongming fairy world, which made Qin Shaofeng see the power of the Hongming fairy world, and his heart was filled with the desire to stand at the peak of the world.


    Qin Shaofeng has never been a person willing to live under people. When he was in Hongmeng world, Qin Shaofeng finally killed the ancestor of chaos through his own efforts and became the first person in Hongmeng world. Now in the Hongming fairyland, Qin Shaofeng naturally wants to stand at the peak of the world. Only in this way can he take this time in vain. Otherwise, this life is too boring.


    Of course, there is no conflict between this and returning to the Hongmeng world. Qin Shaofeng wants to return to the Hongmeng world to ensure the safety of Ziyan Tiandi. As long as he can return to the Hongmeng world and determine the safety of Ziyan Tiandi, Qin Shaofeng still wants to wander in the Hongming fairy world, which has never changed.


    Looking at the huge qingluan star and feeling the aura contained in this heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied. Cultivating in such a place, he should soon be able to break through the second level of the legendary realm. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate to fly directly to qingluan star, broke the crystal wall of qingluan star and entered qingluan star.


    Standing in the air of qingluan star, Qin Shaofeng took a breath and immediately felt refreshing all over. As he felt, the aura in qingluan star is too strong. Just taking a breath is so comfortable. Cultivating in such a place is absolutely twice the effort with half the effort, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied with it.


    Qin Shaofeng''s goal is to conquer the whole qingluan star, but he is still a small man in the legendary realm. Naturally, he can''t conquer the whole qingluan star. Moreover, he doesn''t know the situation of qingluan star, so he''s ready to improve his strength first. So Qin Shaofeng''s eyes twinkle and explore the dragon vein on qingluan star.


    In order to restore the strength of Qi, the real dragon and the eye of the sky, Qin Shaofeng naturally chose the place with the dragon vein when cultivating, and the qingluan star is much larger than Qingyuan mainland. There are still many dragon veins. The dragon vein Qi of the dragon vein selected by Qin Shaofeng is very strong, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied and flies directly towards the dragon vein.


    Because he didn''t know the situation of qingluan star, Qin Shaofeng didn''t know the name of the dragon vein and the powerful forces around him. Just after selecting the dragon vein, Qin Shaofeng found a place at will, and then began to cultivate, draw the Qi of the dragon vein into the body, absorb the elements of heaven and earth around him, and refine it into the original Qi, Pour it into the original golden elixir of the whole body.


    Qingluan star, dakuizhou and woniu mountain are the Dragon veins of dakuizhou and the royal hunting ground of dakuizhou and the royal hunting ground of dakuizhou. Generally, the children of the royal family come here for autumn hunting on August 15 every year. The same is true this year. On this day, the royal family of the Dakui Dynasty, led by the Dakui saint, came to the hunting ground of woniu mountain to prepare for this year''s autumn hunting.


    The great Kui saint is named Kui Sirius. He is a tall, middle-aged man. He is not handsome, but rather ferocious. Riding on a golden cuvette, Kui Sirius looks domineering and ferocious. Kui Sirius''s cultivation is also quite good. He has reached the third level of the legendary realm. He is a well deserved overlord in great Kui state, except for the patriarchs of several sects, No one is his opponent yet.


    Behind as like as two peas, the male and the female are the most brilliant men. One of the men and women is the most dazzling. The man is more than 20 years old, and is the Kui Sirius''s eldest son, Kui Ying, who has a long, well-balanced body and looks handsome. It looks very different from the Kui Sirius. However, the eyes of the two fathers and fathers are almost identical. And Kui Ying''s strength has reached the first level of legend.


    On the other side, the woman riding on a white horse is Kui Qingfeng, the little daughter of Kui Sirius. She is petite and exquisite. She is only 15 or 16 years old, but she has a pair of full beauty. However, she has not fully opened, she looks a little immature, and has not reached the step of bringing disaster to the country and the people. She is already the strength of the Ninth level peak of the original territory, which is very good.


    There are many royal children behind Kui Sirius, but they are too inferior to Kui Ying and Kui Qingfeng. They just come to participate in the autumn hunting as a foil. However, the autumn hunting is still very interesting, so the mood of the royal children is high. They are all cheering loudly and galloping towards the front.


    Dakui state can only be regarded as a small territory on the qingluan star. Although Dakui imperial dynasty is one of the best forces in Dakui state, it is still a long way from the real great power of qingluan star. Of course, the Dakui imperial dynasty still has a certain voice, but its voice is a little small.


    Kui Sirius rode on the golden cage, jumped in front, and gradually came to the hinterland of woniu mountain. The woniu mountain is extremely huge and has a strong dragon vein. Otherwise, Kui Sirius could not have founded the great Kui Dynasty by virtue of the dragon vein of woniu mountain, so this woniu mountain has long been designated as a forbidden area by Kui Sirius, Only royal children can enter here.


    Looking back at Kui Ying and Kui Qingfeng, his two most satisfied sons and daughters, Kui Sirius is also very happy. Although he has encountered some difficulties in the process of fighting around in the Kui Dynasty these years, Kui Sirius is very pleased to have such a pair of children who are better than blue, and feels that there is no regret in this life.


    "Father, it''s really fun here. If you had known, you would have brought me here last year." Kui Qingfeng on the white horse said to Kui Sirius. When Kui Qingfeng finished, a tiger roared in the mountains in front. Suddenly, Kui Qingfeng''s eyes lit up, and then he said to Kui Ying next to him, "Brother Huang, let''s compare and see who can hunt the prey first. If you lose, you''ll teach me the transformation method of heaven snake nine."


    After Kui Qingfeng finished, he hurriedly urged the horse to rush to the front. Kui Ying listened to Kui Qingfeng''s words, and her eyes flashed. Then he urged the horse to rush to the front. Kui Sirius listened to their words, but smiled slightly, but did not stop them. He let them go, but other royal children dared not be as presumptuous as Kui Ying and Kui Qingfeng, and only dared to follow Kui Tian Behind the wolf, they didn''t dare to rush to the front until qui Sirius said they could hunt.


    The tiger roared in front. Kui Qingfeng urged the horse to run towards the front. Soon he saw a beautiful tiger in sight, which surprised Kui Qingfeng. Then he let go of the reins of the white horse with both hands. As soon as he turned his hands, a delicate long bow appeared in her hand, and then pulled out a long arrow hanging in the arrow bag on the white horse. He bent his bow and shot at it at one go.


    Whoosh, the long arrow shot directly at the throat of the tiger. However, at this time, another long arrow also shot at the tiger, and it was the last to arrive, and shot at the beautiful tiger first. Naturally, this long arrow was shot by Kui Ying. His cultivation was much better than Kui Qingfeng, so he naturally had an advantage.


    "Brother Huang, you bully people and actually use the original Qi. No, this time doesn''t count." Kui Qingfeng immediately cheated when she saw that Kui Ying shot the tiger first. You know, she also secretly used the original Qi just now, but now it''s the villain who sued first, but there''s no way. It''s worth cheating for the sake of snake nine''s transformation that day.


    Kui Ying listened to Kui Qingfeng''s words and shook her head reluctantly. Then she said to Kui Qingfeng, "well, it doesn''t count. We''ll compare later." after that, she urged her horse to run towards the fallen tiger in front. This is his prey. Naturally, it can''t be avoided.


    However, just as Kui Ying was about to run to the front, a burst of blood gas suddenly appeared in front. Kui Ying and Kui Qingfeng looked to the front and saw a burst of golden blood gas released from the depression in front, quickly condensed into a huge golden cloud, and the boundless power was released from it.


    Seeing such a scene, Kui Ying and Kui Qingfeng were stunned. You know, even their father didn''t have such strong blood. What was in the depression ahead? The two brothers and sisters looked at each other and didn''t dare to go forward. Fortunately, at this time, Kui Sirius came riding on a golden horse.

 Chapter 1101

    Qin Shaofeng has been cultivating the dragon vein in woniu mountain for one month. In this month, Qin Shaofeng has continuously absorbed the dragon vein Qi of woniu mountain and the strong aura of qingluan star to enhance his strength. Although the progress is indeed very slow, it took one month to improve Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation to the second level of legend, The original golden elixir is divided into two parts: Yin and Yang. The original energy contained in it is more pure and powerful.


    With the promotion of cultivation, Qin Shaofeng''s three Xuangong naturally recovered a lot of strength, and his blood roared and soared into the sky. The promotion of power naturally made Qin Shaofeng feel very happy, so he didn''t restrict the blood gas in his body. He let the blood gas rise into the sky. After a long time, Qin Shaofeng slowly took it back.


    After feeling the power inside, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied. He has just come to qingluan star to make such progress. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng is very happy. Standing up slowly, Qin Shaofeng stretched his waist. This month''s cultivation is really boring, so Qin Shaofeng decided to walk around after reaching the second level of the legendary realm.


    Qin Shaofeng''s goal is to conquer the qingluan star. As the development base of the Qin Dynasty in the future, it is natural not to be ignorant of the qingluan star. He stood up and walked outside the xiaoshan''ao. Of course, Qin Shaofeng also sensed that someone was coming here, so he wanted to go outside to see who came here.


    The dragon vein of the lying cow mountain is very strong. Qin Shaofeng has no idea to leave here for the time being, so naturally he doesn''t want someone to disturb his cultivation. After coming outside, Qin Shaofeng saw Kui Sirius riding on the golden cage, Kui Qingfeng, Kui Ying and many royal children of the Da Kui Dynasty. He immediately understood something.


    With a bitter smile, Qin Shaofeng secretly said that his trouble was coming again. At this time, seeing Qin Shaofeng''s Kui Sirius frowned, he naturally felt that Qin Shaofeng had the second level of the legendary realm, but although he was the third level of the legendary realm, he had an unfathomable feeling in the face of Qin Shaofeng, which made Kui Sirius cautious.


    Don''t look at the fact that Kui Sirius seems domineering and fierce, but he is a person with a very careful mind. If ordinary people break into the dragon vein of woniu mountain, he will certainly kill them directly. But now Qin Shaofeng''s strength is somewhat unpredictable, which makes Kui Sirius dare not start easily. Looking at Qin Shaofeng coming out, Kui Sirius said to Qin Shaofeng, "Who''s my friend? Why did you break into the dragon vein of the great Kui dynasty? You don''t pay much attention to the great Kui Dynasty, do you?"


    Qin Shaofeng got a lot of useful information from Kui Sirius''s words. Originally, he thought that this dragon vein was ownerless, and it wouldn''t hurt to practice here, but this dragon vein is the dragon vein of the Da Kui Dynasty and the foundation of the Da Kui Dynasty. It''s unkind for Qin Shaofeng to absorb the spirit of the dragon vein to practice here. It''s the fundamental thing to cut off the Da Kui Dynasty.


    However, if Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything, no one would know that Qin Shaofeng absorbed the dragon vein of the lying cow mountain. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng listened to Kui Sirius''s words, showed a smile on his face, and said to Kui Sirius, "I''m really sorry. I really don''t know that this is the imperial dynasty of Kui. Please forgive me. I came here from Qingyuan mainland. It''s a lot to offend."


    Qingyuan is a large continent around qingluan star, so Kui Sirius has heard of it, so he has less anger when he hears that Qin Shaofeng comes from Qingyuan mainland. After all, it''s no wonder who doesn''t know. Moreover, seeing Qin Shaofeng''s strength is good, Kui Sirius has the idea to attract Qin Shaofeng.


    Just because he couldn''t feel Qin Shaofeng''s specific strength, Kui Sirius hesitated. After all, Kui Sirius didn''t know Qin Shaofeng''s nature. If Qin Shaofeng didn''t have any desire for rights, it would be good. If Qin Shaofeng had a strong desire for rights, if Qin Shaofeng was stronger than Kui Sirius, it would be a threat.


    Of course, this is just a thought of Kui Sirius. As for whether it will be said, we should first look at Qin Shaofeng''s performance. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Kui Sirius said to Qin Shaofeng, "in this case, it''s nothing. I''m not a very unreasonable person, but you can''t stay here anymore."


    In fact, there are many guards guarding the whole woniu mountain. However, with Qin Shaofeng''s strength, those guards can''t find Qin Shaofeng. However, since Kui Sirius said so, Qin Shaofeng won''t depend here. There are still many dragon veins on qingluan star. It''s not very difficult for Qin Shaofeng to find other dragon veins.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll leave." Qin Shaofeng is ready to leave after listening to Kui Sirius. Anyway, he also has such a plan, but he doesn''t feel anything wrong. Although Qin Shaofeng intends to conquer the qingluan star, it''s not the time yet. He doesn''t want to conflict with Kui Sirius, so he decides to leave first.


    Of course, wherever Qin Shaofeng goes, any creature whose strength is lower than Qin Shaofeng will be planted by Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, everyone, including Kui Sirius, will be planted by Qin Shaofeng. It will be a good force when Qin Shaofeng really wants to conquer the whole qingluan star in the future.


    However, just when Qin Shaofeng was about to leave, Kui Sirius stopped Qin Shaofeng. "Please stay. Since we meet, it''s fate. Although my imperial dynasty is not rich, it''s still no problem to entertain you." Kui Sirius also has the plan to attract Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, he doesn''t want Qin Shaofeng to leave like this.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Kui Sirius''s words and thought it would be good to learn about the qingluan star from Kui Sirius. Therefore, after listening to Kui Sirius''s words, Qin Shaofeng nodded and then said to Kui Sirius, "it''s better to obey orders than respect." seeing Qin Shaofeng''s answer, Kui Sirius nodded and said nothing more.


    Autumn hunting naturally continued. Qin Shaofeng didn''t follow, but waited at the foot of woniu mountain. Kui Sirius and his royal children continued to run towards woniu mountain. While running towards the front, Kui Qingfeng asked Kui Sirius, "father, that man was so fierce just now, and he was so young. He looked younger than his brother."


    Kui Qingfeng''s words made Kui Ying''s face look ugly. Just now Kui Ying was ashamed to see the blood gas burst out from Qin Shaofeng. She knew that she was definitely not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent. Now her sister said this. Although she was a little unconvinced in her heart, Kui Ying had nothing to refute. She had to acquiesce.


    Kui Sirius listened to Kui Qingfeng''s words, smiled and said, "don''t say it''s Ying''er. Even being a father can''t see his real strength, so you must not provoke him." Kui Sirius''s words made Kui Qingfeng and Kui Ying show an incredible look. In their eyes, their father is invincible, And this young man who didn''t know where he came from was even better than his father, which made them a little distrustful.


    Looking at Kui Ying and Kui Qingfeng''s disbelief, Kui Sirius didn''t explain. He urged the golden goose under his seat to run towards the lying ox mountain and started this autumn hunting. At the same time, he was also thinking about how to attract Qin Shaofeng. Of course, the most important thing was to try to find out Qin Shaofeng''s real strength.


    This autumn hunting was also a great harvest. In the evening, Kui Sirius returned with his royal children and came to the foot of woniu mountain. He saw Qin Shaofeng sitting on the ground, which made Kui Sirius nod in his heart. It seems that Qin Shaofeng has a good heart and is not arrogant and impetuous. Kui Sirius is very satisfied with this alone.


    Kui Sirius took the royal children down the lying cow mountain, and then set up a camp to barbecue the prey. These were all done by the royal children, and even Kui Sirius did it. Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng naturally went up to help, helped the people roast their prey, and then sat around the campfire eating barbecue.


    Qin Shaofeng has never experienced such a day and feels very comfortable. At this time, Kui Sirius, sitting next to Qin Shaofeng, said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, it''s really rare to meet today. Since you just came to qingluan star and have no place to take refuge, you might as well join my Dakui imperial dynasty and worship the royal family. What do you think of this position?"


    Qin Shaofeng heard Kui Sirius''s solicitation, but Qin Shaofeng shook his head and said to Kui Sirius, "brother Sirius, it''s not that I don''t appreciate it. I''m really not interested in these. If brother Sirius is willing, I''m quite proficient in alchemy. I want to open a pill workshop in the emperor Kui. Please take care of brother Sirius at that time."


    "Oh? Brother, are you still proficient in alchemy?" Kui Sirius brightened his eyes after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, and immediately asked Qin Shaofeng in surprise. An alchemist, especially one who has reached the legendary realm, is extremely rare. If he can master it, it will definitely be of great help to the development of the imperial dynasty.


    After listening to Kui Tianlang''s words, Qin Shaofeng turned his hand and handed a bottle of Yiqi pill to Kui Tianlang. Kui Tianlang opened it and poured out a Yiqi pill, which immediately sent out a medicinal fragrance. Such a common Yiqi pill made Kui Tianlang''s original Qi ready to move.


    This makes Kui Sirius look at Qin Shaofeng more brightly, and his desire to attract Qin Shaofeng is stronger.

 Chapter 1102

    Qi replenishing pill, a spiritual pill commonly known by friars, is not strange to Kui Sirius. However, such an ordinary Qi replenishing pill makes Kui Sirius''s original Qi ready to move, which makes Kui Sirius not calm. You know, he is a strong man of level 3 in the legendary realm. Qi replenishing pill has no effect on him.


    But why can the Yiqi pill refined by Qin Shaofeng have such an effect? Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s alchemy is powerful. There''s no need to ask. Kui Sirius has already thought of it, so he has a stronger idea of attracting Qin Shaofeng. You know, an alchemist plays a great role in a imperial dynasty.


    Although the imperial court of Da Kui has its own alchemist, the Alchemist is much worse than Qin Shaofeng. Kui Sirius knows this, but the existence of such an alchemist has ensured the increasing strength of the imperial court of Da Kui. If Qin Shaofeng can be recruited, the strength of the imperial court of Da Kui will not increase rapidly in the future.


    Thinking of this, Kui Sirius was finally excited. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he said to Qin Shaofeng sincerely, "Brother Shaofeng''s alchemy is really admirable. This little Qi tonic pill has such an effect. It can be seen that other elixirs of brother Shaofeng are even more rare. As I said just now, brother Shaofeng may intend to join our Dakui imperial dynasty. In this way, there has never been a national master in our Dakui imperial dynasty. As long as brother Shaofeng agrees, the national master is yours and the status is only below me."


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t say much after listening to Kui Tianlang''s words, but Kui Ying, Kui Qingfeng and other royal disciples stared at Qin Shaofeng. They all looked at Qin Shaofeng strangely. As Kui Tianlang said, the whole Kui imperial dynasty has been established for so many years, and there has never been a national teacher, but now they set up a national teacher to attract Qin Shaofeng. It''s amazing Great glory.


    Of course, Kui Ying and Kui Qingfeng, who are closest to Kui Sirius, also smell the medicine fragrance of the Yiqi pill. At that moment, they all feel their original true Qi. Therefore, although they are shocked that Kui Sirius has set up the post of national teacher, they think that taking the post of national teacher with alchemy like Qin Shaofeng is well deserved and there will be nothing wrong.


    After listening to Kui Sirius''s words, Qin Shaofeng was silent for a while, still shook his head, and then said to Kui Sirius, "I''m really sorry. I''m really not interested, but I can guarantee that the pill workshop will only be opened in the emperor Kui Dynasty, and the elixir sold in the emperor Kui Dynasty is definitely the cheapest. Of course, you provide herbs, and I can refine them for you free."


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t agree because of Kui Sirius''s position of national teacher. He wanted the whole qingluan star, not the small emperor Kui. Naturally, he wouldn''t be bound by the small emperor Kui. Besides, Qin Shaofeng rejected the position of Royal worship and now accepts the position of national teacher. Isn''t it shameful?


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Kui Sirius was very sorry, but he also determined that Qin Shaofeng had no desire for power. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng said that the elixir he refined was the cheapest to be purchased by Dakui imperial court. Moreover, if Dakui imperial court provided herbs, Qin Shaofeng could refine for Dakui imperial court for free. What''s the difference with being an alchemist in Dakui imperial court No?


    Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he was naturally very satisfied. Then he drank and ate meat with Qin Shaofeng and talked freely. Qin Shaofeng also got some news about qingluan star from Kui Sirius. Firstly, qingluan star has a huge imperial dynasty, which is called qingluan emperor Dynasty. The emperor is a strong man with an epic realm and a woman, However, the woman emperor is very strong, so few people dare to provoke her on qingluan star.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen imperial dynasties like the Dakui imperial dynasty, but their strength is far less than that of the qingluan imperial dynasty. In addition to the qingluan imperial dynasty and these imperial dynasties, there are also some sects. Their strength is almost the same as that of the Dakui imperial dynasty, and much worse than that of the qingluan imperial dynasty. It can be said that the whole qingluan star is the only branch of the qingluan imperial dynasty Big.


    Qin Shaofeng carefully recorded these things in his heart, but he naturally focused on the qingluan emperor Dynasty. Since the qingluan emperor Dynasty is the only one, as long as he takes down the qingluan emperor Dynasty in the future, the whole qingluan star will be in his hands. Qin Shaofeng carefully calculated it in his heart.


    However, it''s the strong one in the epic realm. Qin Shaofeng thinks that he is speechless. He is only the second level of the legendary realm now, and he is very far away from the epic realm. Therefore, he naturally has a long way to go to subdue qingluan emperor Dynasty. Of course, Qin Shaofeng has not been hit because of this. After all, he started late and caught up slowly.


    After eating and drinking enough, Qin Shaofeng and Kui Tianlang set out for the imperial city of the great Kui Dynasty. The imperial city of the great Kui Dynasty is at the foot of the woniu mountain. It covers a large area and is very prosperous. It seems that Kui Tianlang is still very good at governing the imperial dynasty. At least it is much better than Qin Shaofeng, the shopkeeper.


    Because Qin Shaofeng refused to be the national teacher of the emperor Dakui, Kui Sirius no longer reluctantly gave Qin Shaofeng the shop with the best location and the largest area in the imperial city of the emperor Dakui. This shop originally belonged to the royal family and is now given to Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, no one will have any objection. Then the "Daqin Dan square" opened.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng wants to open the pill workshop is naturally to continue to expand the number of magic species. Kui Sirius sent special people to take care of this big Qin danfang. Qin Shaofeng only needs to be responsible for alchemy. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to worry about other things at all. Qin Shaofeng just wants to expand the number of magic species, not to make money, So I didn''t care about these things at all.


    The ambition of Kui Sirius is extremely huge. With the pill refined by Qin Shaofeng, Kui Sirius immediately began to get in touch with some surrounding sects and dynasties, use the pill refined by Qin Shaofeng to attract these forces, and gradually expand the power of the Da Kui Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t pay attention to these things.


    Qin Shaofeng stayed in the imperial city of Da Kui. A month passed in a twinkling of an eye. In this month, Qin Shaofeng already knew about the whole qingluan star, and there were enough elixirs refined during this time. Qin Shaofeng also planned to go out for a walk.


    Although he has reached the second level of the legendary realm, such strength is nothing. Qin Shaofeng must find ways to improve his strength, especially the recovery of the three Xuangong powers requires more energy. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng decides to go to the ruins of qingluan star, and maybe an adventure will happen.


    "Master Qin, this is the Qi tonic pill I just refined. What do you think?" a middle-aged man bent over to Qin Shaofeng with a jade bottle. At this time, Qin Shaofeng was lying on the couch, shaking and eating a Zhu fruit as a tribute to the royal family. At this time, the little princess of emperor Kui was behind Qin Shaofeng and fanning Qin Shaofeng.


    The middle-aged man is Zhu Zhiji, the original alchemist in the imperial dynasty of Da Kui. He has some skills, but he is much worse than Qin Shaofeng. Originally, Zhu Zhiji was very unconvinced by Qin Shaofeng, so he asked Qin Shaofeng for a competition. Naturally, it goes without saying that Zhu Zhiji was convinced that he lost, but Zhu Zhiji was really a scoundrel. Then he stayed with Qin Shaofeng and asked Qin Shaofeng for alchemy all day, which made Qin Shaofeng very helpless.


    Qin Shaofeng would have slapped him to death if he were a rogue, but Zhu Zhiji really wanted to ask Qin Shaofeng about alchemy, which made Qin Shaofeng really unable to drive Zhu Zhiji away. Seeing that Zhu Zhiji came again, Qin Shaofeng reluctantly glanced at Zhu Zhiji, then took the Qi tonic pill refined by Zhu Zhiji and smelled it under his nose.


    "Well, that''s right. I''ve been refining for six minutes. Keep going. You can certainly refine a better Qi tonic pill." Qin Shaofeng said after smelling the Qi tonic pill refined by Zhu Zhiji. Zhu Zhiji was immediately excited after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. He has been refining the Qi tonic pill for a month, From the beginning, there was only one third of the heat of the Yiqi pill refined by Qin Shaofeng, to now there are six. It has doubled. How can this make him unhappy.


    Then Zhu Zhiji happily continued to refine pills, and Qin Shaofeng also looked back at Kui Qingfeng, the little girl who was puckering her mouth to fan him. He smiled and ignored her. He continued to lie on the couch and enjoy the service of the little princess of the emperor Kui. He was proud, but he hated Kui Qingfeng.


    But there''s no way. Who let her lose the bet to Qin Shaofeng? It can only be sent by Qin Shaofeng. Kui Qingfeng, the little princess of the Kui Dynasty, did a good job, but she was also unconvinced by Qin Shaofeng. Although she saw the skyrocketing blood gas of Qin Shaofeng in woniu mountain, she still didn''t believe that Qin Shaofeng could be more powerful than her father, so she challenged Qin Shaofeng.


    The final result is naturally that the little princess Kui Qingfeng lost and was defeated by Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi. Then she ushered in the tragic day of the little princess Kui Qingfeng and began to serve Qin Shaofeng''s daily life. Even if Kui Sirius knew, he didn''t interfere, but let Kui Qingfeng fulfill his gambling agreement.

 Chapter 1103

    Kui Qingfeng didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng could defeat his charming little princess. It was not only a genuine Qi that defeated her, but also what made Kui Qingfeng speechless was that Qin Shaofeng asked her to fulfill her gambling agreement and treat her as a maid to serve Qin Shaofeng. Kui Qingfeng was extremely angry, but there was nothing he could do, Who let this matter be approved by her father and Emperor.


    "Well, don''t fan it. Just make me a pot of tea." Qin Shaofeng said lazily to Kui Qingfeng after eating the Zhu fruit in his hand. Naturally, Kui Qingfeng was angry and glared at Qin Shaofeng again, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t look back at her at all, which made Kui Qingfeng very helpless. Finally, he had to make tea obediently.


    After drinking a cup of tea with satisfaction, Qin Shaofeng stood up, looked at Kui Qingfeng standing behind him and said, "OK, go back and say to your father and emperor, and say I''ll go out and come back in a while." after that, Qin Shaofeng disappeared directly in front of Kui Qingfeng without Kui Qingfeng''s promise, which made Kui Qingfeng look silly immediately.


    After being stunned for a while, Kui Qingfeng reacted, but Qin Shaofeng had disappeared. Even if Kui Qingfeng wanted to catch up, it was impossible, and her resentment towards Qin Shaofeng became deeper. She waited on Qin Shaofeng patiently so that Qin Shaofeng could take her when he went out to play. As a result, Qin Shaofeng ran away by himself, which naturally increased Kui Qingfeng''s resentment.


    When Qin Shaofeng left, he couldn''t help but report to Kui Sirius. Kui Qingfeng hurriedly flew to the palace. It wasn''t long before he saw Kui Sirius and relayed Qin Shaofeng''s words to Kui Sirius. After listening to Kui Qingfeng''s words, Kui Sirius just nodded, but he didn''t say anything about it. It was a default.


    Kui Tianlang also admired Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy. It was with the elixir refined by Qin Shaofeng that Kui Tianlang attracted many forces, and he also began to sell the elixir refined by Qin Shaofeng to other imperial dynasties, thus obtaining great benefits. Kui Tianlang believed that Qin Shaofeng must know these things, but Qin Shaofeng did not investigate them, Then it shows that Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care about such things, so Kui Sirius will be more relieved to do these things.


    It is precisely because of this that Kui Sirius is more sure that Qin Shaofeng is not interested in power, and he is more relieved of Qin Shaofeng. He also gives the greatest convenience to Qin Shaofeng''s affairs and will not interfere. Even when Qin Shaofeng gambled with Kui Qingfeng, after Kui Qingfeng lost, he asked his daughter to fulfill the bet.


    Naturally, the purpose of doing this is to let his daughter get in touch with Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng looks very young, Kui Sirius can see that Qin Shaofeng''s age will never be so young, but age is not important. Kui Sirius wants his daughter to be Qin Shaofeng''s maid in order to match two people. If he can succeed, Can''t Qin Shaofeng be the son-in-law of the Da Kui dynasty? That way, it''s safer.


    "Good daughter, how are you getting along with Qin Shaofeng?" Kui tianwu asked Kui Qingfeng, and Kui Qingfeng immediately raised her mouth and said to Kui tianwu, "father, you don''t know, he''s an asshole. Let me make tea and water for him and make a bed for him. I really think I''m a maid."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. It seems that you have a good relationship with him, but daughter, you still have to work hard. It''s hard to find such a good son-in-law." Kui Sirius laughed at Kui Qingfeng''s words, and Kui Qingfeng immediately stared at Kui Sirius at a loss, and then the whole pretty face turned red.


    Kui Qingfeng is 16 years old this year, but she has never thought about men and women. Now she suddenly hears that her father is actually going to bring herself together with Qin Shaofeng, which makes Kui Qingfeng extremely shy. She says to Kui Sirius, "what do you say, father? I ignore you." then she runs out, Behind him was still the laughter of qui Sirius.


    Kui Qingfeng, who ran out of Kui Tianlang''s study, stopped, stood outside and began to be in a daze. His mind was full of Kui Tianlang''s words just now. Qin Shaofeng was also very handsome, and his strength was so high that he could refine elixir. It was a good choice. There was nothing wrong with marrying Qin Shaofeng. Kui Qingfeng thought in his heart.


    However, thinking of these immediately made Kui Qingfeng blush, and thought to herself, "hum, that big bastard bullied me, I won''t marry him." when thinking of these words, Kui Qingfeng''s face became even more red. No one knows whether she will marry Qin Shaofeng or not. Anyway, it''s hard to guess the girl''s mind.


    Qin Shaofeng left the imperial city of Da Kui Dynasty and wanted to fly to the northwest of Da Kui Prefecture. This time, Qin Shaofeng''s destination is a forbidden area of qingluan star. Of course, this forbidden area is called the holy mountain of qingluan star, because it is said that there are extremely rare miraculous drugs in this holy mountain, but few people can enter the holy mountain, and even if they do, You may not be able to find a magic medicine, so I don''t know if this legend is true.


    This is what Qin Shaofeng learned in this month, which makes Qin Shaofeng very interested in this holy mountain, so it''s natural to have a look now. Dakuizhou is not too far from the holy mountain. It is only separated by several big states. Qin Shaofeng''s flight speed is fairly good. It took only a few days to come to the foot of the holy mountain.


    Qin Shaofeng stood at the foot of the holy mountain and looked at the huge mountain which was not very high but covered a wide range. The first thing he felt was the majestic momentum emitted by the holy mountain. It was desolate and simple, as if it had crossed the time boundary between the ancient and the present, which made Qin Shaofeng feel extremely shocked.


    In addition, Qin Shaofeng felt that the heaven and earth aura in the holy mountain was so strong that even the strong in the legendary realm could not bear it. This made Qin Shaofeng understand why the holy mountain had such a strong heaven and earth aura, but no one dared to practice. Such a strong aura could easily explode himself.


    Qin Shaofeng also believed in the legend. In such a place, even an ordinary herb would become a miraculous medicine. If he could really find a miraculous medicine, it would be a great adventure. Qin Shaofeng was excited. Then he walked towards the holy mountain of qingluan star without hesitation.


    Although the holy mountain is not as high as ten thousand feet, it is also towering into the clouds. Qin Shaofeng walked slowly towards the mountain. Then, at the beginning of his first step on the holy mountain, Qin Shaofeng widened his eyes. This is because at the moment Qin Shaofeng stepped on the holy mountain, Qin Shaofeng felt that his life was losing rapidly, which surprised Qin Shaofeng, He immediately returned.


    Looking at the holy master in front of him, Qin Shaofeng frowned. No wonder no one could climb the holy mountain. It turned out that climbing the holy mountain would be plundered. Qin Shaofeng was surprised when he met such a strange thing for the first time. The power of the spirit was released and investigated carefully.


    It didn''t take much time for Qin Shaofeng to find that the holy mountain was not able to plunder life, but filled with a very strong time element. As long as he climbed the holy mountain, he would be eroded by the time element, and his life would be reduced. It was not the holy mountain itself that could plunder life, which made Qin Shaofeng breathe a sigh of relief.


    Time element is the most mysterious element between heaven and earth. Those who can understand time element are all geniuses among geniuses, and Qin Shaofeng is one of them. He releases his original Qi in his body, wraps himself up, walks towards the front, and sets foot on the holy mountain again. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t feel that his life has passed, so he walks towards the front with confidence.


    As he walked up, Qin Shaofeng absorbed the strong heaven and earth aura around him, operated the three mysterious skills, refined the absorbed heaven and earth aura into his own original Qi, and poured it into the original golden elixir. At the same time, the power of Qin Shaofeng''s three mysterious skills was also growing. The environment here was really good for Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng did not rush to climb the top of the holy mountain, but walked towards it step by step, and the power of the divine soul was exerted to the maximum, covering the limit that he could cover, not for anything else, or to get some miraculous medicine. Since he could reach the holy mountain, wouldn''t it be too bad to return empty handed?


    However, to Qin Shaofeng''s disappointment, Qin Shaofeng got a lot of herbs along the way, but they were all one or two thousand years old. Although under the law of heaven and earth in the Hongming fairy world, herbs for thousands of years are extremely rare, but they are still far from the level of miraculous medicine, which can not meet the requirements. You know, at least they can be called miraculous medicine for more than ten thousand years.


    Of course, even if it is like this, the herbs of one or two thousand years are excellent. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng will not be polite. He is like a locust. He picks all the herbs he meets where he passes, and there is no hair left. That''s called a clean one.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng went all the way up, and the aura between heaven and earth became stronger and stronger. To Qin Shaofeng''s delight, the herbs he met were getting older and older. This makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. He works hard like a hardworking little bee. He will never let go of any tree!

 Chapter 1104

    The more upward, the stronger the time element contained in the holy mountain. Relatively speaking, the faster time passes, so it is more difficult for friars to climb. The more herbs on it, the longer the year. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng is very happy. He didn''t expect to find so many herbs with sufficient years.


    At first, Qin Shaofeng kept going up, but later, Qin Shaofeng went back and began to climb around the holy mountain. In this way, there was really no herb on the holy mountain. All of them were picked by Qin Shaofeng. The elixir refined from these herbs can greatly help Qin Shaofeng improve his strength. Of course, Qin Shaofeng will not let go.


    It''s just a pity for Qin Shaofeng that he has been halfway up the mountain and hasn''t seen a miraculous medicine. Can it be said that the holy mountain has no real miraculous medicine? Because after walking up the halfway up the mountain, Qin Shaofeng found that the herbs he picked are basically 5000 years old, and no matter how high the year is, Qin Shaofeng is very disappointed.


    But forget it, it''s good to have 5000 years of herbs. Qin Shaofeng picked them all the way and finally came to the top of the holy mountain. At this time, there was no herb in the whole holy mountain. All of them were picked by Qin Shaofeng. Looking at the herbs stored in his acupoint space, Qin Shaofeng will laugh happily. This is really a bumper harvest.


    After stabilizing his joy, Qin Shaofeng looked at the top of the holy mountain and found that the top of the holy mountain was not big, but what made Qin Shaofeng shrink his eyes was that there was a small hut on the top of the mountain. There was a stone table and stool in front of the hut, with a pot of tea on it and hot air. It seemed that someone lived here.


    Qin Shaofeng was stunned when he saw this scene. The time element on the top of the holy mountain is even stronger. Even if Qin Shaofeng resists with the original Qi, it is difficult. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng understands the original power of the time element, which can resist the erosion of time. However, in the case of Qin Shaofeng, he can''t stay here for too long.


    However, what Qin Shaofeng saw told him that there were people living here, which made Qin Shaofeng feel cold. No matter who the person was, he must be a peerless strong man, otherwise, he would never live here. So Qin Shaofeng immediately became cautious, but when he saw a medicine field next to the small hut, he immediately widened his eyes, and then howled and rushed forward.


    There is a small medicinal field in front of the hut. All the medicinal fields are nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum, and the years are more than ten thousand years. These are all medicinal herbs, and there are hundreds of them, which makes Qin Shaofeng crazy. No wonder you can''t see the medicinal herbs below. They were all here originally. The people living here are really great.


    Looking around, Qin Shaofeng found that there was more than one medicine field on the top of the mountain. In addition, there was a small medicine field planted with purple ginseng for more than ten thousand years, as well as a variety of other medicine fields for more than ten thousand years. There were hundreds of them distributed all over the top of the holy mountain, which made Qin Shaofeng more excited.


    Qin Shaofeng''s heart was pounding. He thought that if he could dig away all these miraculous drugs, how many miraculous pills could he refine? And even if he ate them raw, he could greatly enhance his strength? But Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to move one. He could only stand and watch, which made Qin Shaofeng hate.


    While Qin Shaofeng was struggling, suddenly a figure came from the other side of the top of the holy mountain, carrying a kettle in his hand and a small hoe on his shoulder. It seemed that he had just returned from his work. When he walked in, Qin Shaofeng found that it was a girl of about 20 years old. Of course, it looked like, who knows the real age.


    The girl who came here was slim and slim. Even if she was wearing a coarse cloth flower dress, her snow winning skin and beautiful appearance made people know that the girl must be extraordinary. Besides, how could people who could live here be mortals? So Qin Shaofeng suddenly became nervous and became as honest as his son-in-law when he saw his mother-in-law.


    Qin Shaofeng stood there honestly, and when the girl passed Qin Shaofeng, she just looked at Qin Shaofeng, and then walked towards the front. It seemed that she was not interested in Qin Shaofeng at all, which hurt Qin Shaofeng. Although we are not the most beautiful man in the world, we are also a man. Such a living man has been ignored?


    For a moment, Qin Shaofeng, who was hit hard, watched the girl walk slowly, then turned around and followed the girl to the front. When she returned to the stone table in front of the small hut, the girl put down the kettle and the hoe. Then she sat on the stone stool, poured a cup of tea from the teapot on the stone table, drank it for herself, and ignored Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng come along and hurt him again.


    "Cough, Hello, girl. I''m Qin Shaofeng. I don''t know this is the girl''s residence. Please forgive me for disturbing." Qin Shaofeng said to the girl awkwardly, damn it, I''m standing here and you ignore it. Now I''m talking to you, you can''t ignore it. After that, Qin Shaofeng stared at the girl and waited for her reply.


    Who knows, the girl just glanced at Qin Shaofeng again, and then lowered her head to drink tea. She still didn''t reply to Qin Shaofeng. Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng was speechless. If his face could be changed, it must have been dark at this time, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to be angry at all.


    You know, Qin Shaofeng has explored the girl with the spirit since he saw her. But what surprised Qin Shaofeng is that he can''t find out what kind of cultivation the girl is. It''s impossible to describe it with absolute unfathomable. This makes Qin Shaofeng know that he is definitely not the girl''s opponent. If the other party doesn''t answer him, he can only shut up.


    However, Qin Shaofeng also saw that the girl didn''t seem to mind coming here, so she was relieved. She found a place at random. Qin Shaofeng began to practice first. The top of the holy mountain can be said to be the place with the strongest aura of qingluan star. Qin Shaofeng will not give up this rare opportunity.


    Although Qin Shaofeng is eroded by the strong time element here, he can''t stay for too long, but there is no problem in a month or two. With the continuous growth of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, he will stay longer. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t worry about this problem at all. He starts to practice in a place at will.


    After looking at the medicine fields again, Qin Shaofeng shook his head. Unfortunately, these miraculous drugs belong to the girl. Qin Shaofeng dare not move. Even if there is another desire in his heart, he can only suppress it. Finally, Qin Shaofeng closed his eyes, and then began to practice. The three Xuangong works. Suddenly, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth surged towards Qin Shaofeng and was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints.


    The spirit tools on the holy mountain are thick. Qin Shaofeng has just begun to cultivate. The swarming spirit is drilling into Qin Shaofeng''s body and almost exploding Qin Shaofeng. Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to worry about the realm at all. He just needs to refine all the incoming spirit, so he works hard under the three mysterious skills, There''s no problem.


    While drinking tea, the girl looked at Qin Shaofeng sitting in front of her. When she saw that the heaven and earth aura of the holy mountain was cultivating in Qin Shaofeng, they all rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, which made the girl''s eyes flash and seemed to want to fight. However, when she saw that Qin Shaofeng was all right, she continued to look with great interest.


    It''s not that she is not interested in Qin Shaofeng. This is the first person to climb the top of the holy mountain since she practiced in the holy mountain for thousands of years. Naturally, she is very interested. However, even if she is interested, it doesn''t mean she wants to talk to Qin Shaofeng. You know, she is the only strong mu qingluan in qingluan star who has reached the epic realm.


    If Kui Sirius could come here, he must be able to recognize the girl who is wearing coarse cloth and flower clothes and works like a village girl. She is mu qingluan, the only emperor of qingluan emperor Dynasty in qingluan star. This qingluan star is the only super strong person who has been promoted to the epic realm. I just didn''t think how she could be on this holy mountain and is still cultivating miraculous medicine.


    Mu qingluan, as the great emperor of qingluan emperor Dynasty, is very interested in Qin Shaofeng, the only one who has climbed the holy mountain in the past thousand years, but the great emperor always has the majesty of the great emperor. How can he easily take care of Qin Shaofeng? So he chose to ignore Qin Shaofeng. However, now looking at the cultivation of Qin Shaofeng, mu qingluan is a little surprised.


    The heaven and earth aura on the top of the holy mountain is so strong that even when she is practicing, she can only absorb and refine a little. Especially the strong time element on the holy mountain. If she hadn''t been promoted to the epic realm, she wouldn''t be able to carry it. Qin Shaofeng is just a second-class boy in the legendary realm, who can carry it, This makes mu qingluan a little incredible.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what mu qingluan is thinking about. He just cultivates wholeheartedly, refining the surrounding Reiki into the source of true Qi, pouring it into the original golden elixir of the acupoints and orifices around him, enhancing his strength. At the same time, the power of the three mysterious skills is constantly improving.

 Chapter 1105

    The heaven and earth aura of the holy mountain is too strong. Qin Shaofeng operates three mysterious skills and absorbs and refines them. It takes only one night, which is equivalent to the cultivation in the past month, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. If he continues to practice like this, it is just around the corner to break through to the third level of the legendary realm, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy.


    Now Qin Shaofeng is the second level in the legendary realm. It''s just that he has gathered 3000 original gold elixirs, which makes it difficult for Qin Shaofeng to be promoted to the third level in the legendary realm. However, cultivating in such an environment will also increase a lot. More importantly, Qin Shaofeng now has countless herbs. If he is used to refine the elixir, his strength will increase faster.


    After practicing all night, Qin Shaofeng felt refreshed. The next morning, he began to refine pills. First, he took out all the herbs that had been for one or two thousand years, and piled them into a hill on the top of the holy mountain. When mu qingluan came out of the thatched cottage and saw this scene, he quickly explored the whole holy mountain with divine knowledge. He immediately stared at Qin Shaofeng, just like a monster. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofen to pick all the herbs in the whole holy mountain.


    Although mu qingluan picked all the elixirs of more than ten thousand years to the top of the holy mountain, but those less than ten thousand years, mu qingluan didn''t pick any of them, so as to leave some seeds for the holy mountain, so as not to cut off the root of the elixir of the holy mountain. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed in the hands of Qin Shaofeng.


    "This bastard!" Mu qingluan scolded in his heart. Although mu qingluan''s practice is not much better than Qin Shaofeng, he still has the idea of leaving roots for the holy mountain, but Qin Shaofeng has no such idea at all. He actually picked all the herbs. It''s really a bastard.


    Mu qingluan just took a look at Qin Shaofeng and ignored it. Anyway, Qin Shaofeng just don''t touch her magic medicine. Other things don''t matter to Mu qingluan. Now her most concern is when she can cultivate a 100000 year old medicine king, so as to help her break through the second level of epic realm. In this way, he can leave here and go to tianwu star.


    Qin Shaofeng picked out the herbs for refining Yiqi pill, and then took out the alchemy furnace to start refining. In the past, Yiqi pill was refined with herbs for hundreds of years, but now it is used for at least more than a thousand years, which makes Qin Shaofeng very nervous and excited. He looks forward to the efficacy of such Yiqi pill, so he is refining it wholeheartedly.


    Finally, a batch of Yiqi Pills was successfully refined. Qin Shaofeng opened the pill oven and immediately released a stream of medicine fragrance. Then, with a dozen of Qin Shaofeng''s tricks, golden Yiqi Pills were shot out of the pill oven and collected into the jade bottle by Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng quickly poured out a Yiqi pill and couldn''t wait to take it.


    With a roar, Qin Shaofeng felt that his body was like being ignited. After swallowing this Qi tonifying pill, it immediately turned into a huge mass of energy and surged vigorously in Qin Shaofeng''s body, which made Qin Shaofeng quickly refine the three mysterious skills. After a long time, it was finally refined, and Qin Shaofeng''s accomplishments increased a lot, It''s a lot closer to the third level of legend.


    This made Qin Shaofeng very happy. His eyes glittered, and then he invested in the great cause of alchemy. This is only the Yiqi pill, which can have such an effect. There are countless prescriptions in Qin Shaofeng''s mind, among which there are too many elixirs that can improve his strength. But there was no suitable herb before, so he didn''t refine it. Now he has picked up the whole holy mountain, Naturally, there are enough herbs to refine.


    Whether it is to improve the original Qi or the pill to quench the flesh, as long as Qin Shaofeng can refine it and has enough herbs, Qin Shaofeng starts refining it. In order to improve his strength, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care about anything. He refining it madly and completely ignores the existence of Mu qingluan.


    Mu qingluan began to pay attention to Qin Shaofeng when Qin Shaofeng began to refine pills, but she thought that Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation could refine some good pills, so she didn''t care much. However, when Qin Shaofeng refined the Yiqi pill and took it, mu qingluan was stunned and couldn''t believe what her eyes saw.


    Mu qingluan is also proficient in alchemy. Naturally, he knows that Qin Shaofeng began to refine Yiqi pill. It is precisely because he saw Qin Shaofeng refining Yiqi pill that he thought Qin Shaofeng had no attainments in alchemy and didn''t care too much. But was Qin Shaofeng really refining Yiqi pill?


    If it is really a Qi tonic pill, how can it have such an effect? Unexpectedly, a Qi tonic pill can increase the skill of a second-class monk in the legendary realm so much! Although the herbs used by Qin Shaofeng to refine Yiqi pill are more than a thousand years old, it is impossible to have such an effect. Mu qingluan was puzzled and began to pay attention to Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy, mu qingluan finally understood. It turned out that Qin Shaofeng, who had no attainments in alchemy, was a great alchemy master. Qin Shaofeng''s tricks were so mysterious that she couldn''t understand her accomplishments in the epic realm. Moreover, when Qin Shaofeng was alchemy, The essence of every herb is refined into the Dan medicine, which is no wonder that a small Yiqi Dan can have such effect.


    Mu qingluan was fascinated by Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy and became more interested in Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation was not very good, this alchemy was a real great master. After looking at his own medicine field, mu qingluan suddenly thought that Qin Shaofeng was so powerful in refining elixirs, so was he also very powerful in cultivating elixirs?


    Such an idea surged up in Mu qingluan''s heart, which made mu qingluan excited. If Qin Shaofeng really had the strength of a great master in cultivating miraculous medicine, wouldn''t she be able to cultivate a medicine king as soon as possible? This is a great thing for mu qingluan, so mu qingluan''s heart is also looking forward to it.


    But mu qingluan didn''t disturb Qin Shaofeng. It was not until Qin Shaofeng refined all the herbs of 9000 years into a elixir that mu qingluan walked towards Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng, who had just refined the elixir, was relieved to see mu qingluan coming. He immediately put all the elixirs away for fear that mu qingluan would rob them.


    Seeing such an elm scene, mu qingluan really wants to slap Qin Shaofeng. Who is she? Even if the elixir refined by Qin Shaofeng is powerful, she will not rob mu qingluan. After giving Qin Shaofeng a hard white look, mu qingluan said to Qin Shaofeng, "don''t worry, I won''t rob your things. What a stingy ghost."


    His voice was as crisp as an Oriole and refreshing, which made Qin Shaofeng feel comfortable for a while. However, Qin Shaofeng was relieved. Since he didn''t rob his elixir, there was no problem at all. Then he said to Mu qingluan, "I don''t know what''s wrong with you, girl?" naturally, Qin Shaofeng asked, but he was very proud in his heart, I finally have a request from you.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, mu qingluan did not beat around the Bush and directly said to Qin Shaofeng, "will you cultivate a miraculous medicine? As long as one can become the king of medicine." the miraculous medicines grown here are 50000 or 60000 years old, which is a great gap from the king of medicine for 100000 years. It is basically very difficult to cultivate a king of medicine with mu qingluan''s strength.


    The medicine king, Qin Shaofeng also took a breath after listening to Mu qingluan''s words. Although Qin Shaofeng also has a way to cultivate miraculous drugs, after all, he also understands the original energy of wood elements. If he only needs to continuously pour wood elements, the growth of these miraculous drugs will increase. It''s just the medicine king. It takes a lot of effort.


    Looking at mu qingluan with opposite eyes, Qin Shaofeng showed a smile on his face, and then said to Mu qingluan, "king of medicine? Although it''s difficult to say, it''s not impossible, just..." at this point, Qin Shaofeng paused, looked at mu qingluan opposite, and didn''t say anything. Obviously, that means conditional.


    Mu qingluan also understood Qin Shaofeng''s meaning, but she didn''t care. This is a normal thing. She also knows the difficulty of cultivating the king of medicine. Naturally, she won''t pay a price, so she said to Qin Shaofeng, "as long as you can cultivate a king of medicine, all the other miraculous drugs here will be yours."


    After listening to Mu qingluan''s words, Qin Shaofeng shook his head and said to Mu qingluan, "Hey, I don''t want these miraculous drugs. I just want you to beg me!" of course, when Qin Shaofeng said these words, his heart was dripping blood. Naturally, he wanted these miraculous drugs, but for his own dignity, the miraculous drugs were nothing. "Hum, dare to ignore me. Now ask me, ha ha!" Qin Shaofeng thought in his heart.


    "Hmm?" Mu qingluan immediately stared at Qin Shaofeng''s words, but then he understood what Qin Shaofeng was resenting, which made mu qingluan very funny. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s serious appearance, he said helplessly, "well, count me, mu qingluan, please."


    Hearing mu qingluan''s words, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt very comfortable, but he realized the wrong place in the next second, opened his eyes and looked at mu qingluan opposite. He suddenly remembered what the name represented, and immediately shouted in his heart, "Mom, mu qingluan, the female Tyrannosaurus Rex?"

 Chapter 1106

    Mu qingluan, the great emperor of qingluan emperor Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng has heard of this name for a long time, and quite admires this mu qingluan, because mu qingluan, the great emperor, works hard with her own strength. I don''t know how many opponents have been conquered by her, and all of them have been conquered by violence, so there is the title of female Manlong.


    Qin Shaofeng never thought that the woman in the same dress as the village girl was mu qingluan, and her heart immediately jumped with a bang. It is said that this female Manlong is extremely violent. Anyone who offends her will be miserable by her. In particular, it is said that this female Manlong is already a strong player in the epic realm. Qin Shaofeng is not an opponent at all.


    Looking at the smiling female Manlong opposite, Qin Shaofeng was worried. If the female Manlong beat himself violently, it would be small and lose face. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng quickly changed the topic and asked mu qingluan, "what do you want to cultivate the medicine king for? Do you want to break through the realm?"


    The female Manlong muqingluan seems to have seen through Qin Shaofeng''s mind. She just squints at Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng more nervous. She smiles and doesn''t dare to talk more. The female Manlong muqingluan doesn''t seem to want to entangle with the previous things and says to Qin Shaofeng, "Yes, I need a medicine king to help me break through the current state. If you can help me, I will thank you, but if you can''t do it, hum..."


    After listening to the words of female Manlong, Qin Shaofeng felt relieved. Although it was not difficult to cultivate the medicine king, it was still difficult not to defeat Qin Shaofeng. He just didn''t know what the medicine king was needed by the female Manlong, so Qin Shaofeng said to the female Manlong, "I don''t know what medicine king you need? I think you transplanted all the miraculous medicines in the holy mountain here. Can it be any medicine king?"


    "If you can, Jasper Qingxin lotus is the best choice, but if you can''t, other drug kings can barely make do." Mu qingluan said after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. After Qin Shaofeng listened, he looked around and found that there was indeed a small piece of Jasper Qingxin lotus medicine field. However, this Jasper Qingxin lotus was only a miracle medicine for 50000 years. It was more difficult to reach the level of the king of medicine. This made Qin Shaofeng speechless for a while. It seemed that he would have to work harder this time.


    Jasper heart clearing lotus, this magic medicine, even if taken directly, has great effects. Moreover, this Jasper heart clearing Lotus can not only improve skills, but also calm the mind and prevent the invasion of heart demons. Of course, it is the best choice to improve the realm. Mu qingluan is right to break through the realm with the help of Jasper heart clearing lotus.


    After thinking about it, Qin Shaofeng said to Mu qingluan, "well, I''ll leave it to you. Just look." the female Manlong is the only emperor of the qingluan star. If Qin Shaofeng can have a good relationship with the female Manlong, it will be good for him to conquer the whole qingluan star in the future, so naturally he will try his best to help the female Manlong.


    Moreover, if the female Manlong breaks through the realm, she should leave the qingluan star, so there will be no obstacles to her future great cause. Therefore, no matter what it is for, Qin Shaofeng will try his best to help the female Manlong cultivate a jasper qingxinlian. Therefore, after saying these words, Qin Shaofeng became busy immediately.


    Looking at a piece of medicine field, Qin Xiao Feng came flying into the air, and his hands emitted a source of true spirit. In this holy mountain, there were a series of formations, but it was a collection of yuan, and the center of this array was the medicine field of the jade lotus heart lotus, and Qin Xiao Feng was to gather all the essence of all the medicinal herbs in the field of medicine to the field of jasmine Qingxin lotus.


    For Qin Xiao Feng''s practice, the wood green Luan also knew, she once wanted to do so, was only so many elixir, each kind of essence of medicine is different, has the very big difference, even some drugs are mutually compatible, is unable to converge at all, ah, but Qin Xiao Feng actually wants to gather all the essence of all the essence of medicine to the field of jade jade heart lotus.


    Mu qingluan didn''t understand Qin Shaofeng''s behavior, but mu qingluan didn''t stop Qin Shaofeng. Since she handed it over to Qin Shaofeng, she wouldn''t interfere. Whether it was success or failure, he just wanted the result. As for the process, he wouldn''t interfere.


    Qin Shaofeng observed mu qingluan''s reaction while carving the Juyuan arrays one by one. He found that although mu qingluan frowned, he did not stop his action. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and then he accelerated his action. Soon, he portrayed the 9981 Juyuan arrays to form a super Juyuan array, and the array eye of the super Juyuan array was him Qin Shaofeng sat down after finishing the Jasper heart clearing lotus medicine field.


    As the wood green Luan thinks, there are many medicinal fields here. Every panacea in the drug field is different. The essence of it is even more compatible. But Qin Xiao Feng wants to gather all the essence of the essence of medicine to the field of jade jade Qingxin lotus. This is not that Qin Xiao Feng came to chaos, but Qin Xiao Feng had full assurance.


    Qin Shaofeng sat in front of the medicine field of Jasper Qingxin lotus, and then stretched out his hand to shoot out an original genuine Qi. However, this time, the original genuine Qi emitted by Qin Shaofeng is not golden, but green, which contains the energy of wood elements, which is that Qin Shaofeng completely transformed his original genuine Qi into a single wood element.


    Along with this source, the true energy was captured in the array of Qin''s wind. Suddenly, the yuan yuan, which was linked to the fields of medicine, was gleaming with a ray of light. It began to run, and then began to extract the essence of every medicine in every field, and gathered to the place where Qin Xiao Feng was in. At the same time, he said, "Qing emperor''s supernatural power, Wan Muchen''s clothes!"


    At the beginning of Qin sho Feng''s practice, he once practiced a five line magic formula. Among them, there was the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, which was the most powerful among all the wood properties in heaven and earth.


    As soon as Qin Xiao Feng put out this magical power, he slowly appeared a green Yushu with only three feet and three inches behind Qin Xiao Feng. After Yushu appeared behind Qin Xiao Feng, it began to devour the spirit essence of Qin Xiao Feng.


    All the elixir on the peak of the holy mountain were transplanted by wood green Luan. She knew very well that the lowest years of life were all fifty thousand years of elixir, and Tanaka had at least ten pieces of panacea. How large a quantity it was, and how much energy it contained, and that Yushu was able to swallow all the essence of all elixir. This is incredible.


    I saw that a piece of medicine in the field of medicine was withered with the speed that the naked eye could see. The essence of every panacea was gathered towards Qin Shao Feng. At last, all the elixir was turned into powder and no longer existed, and all the essence was consumed by the little Yushu behind Qin Shao Feng. Even mu qingluan, who has seen great winds and waves, is a little frightened.


    Finally, the essence of all the essence of the medicine was swallowed up by the Yushu behind Qin Xiao Feng, which made the Yushu become more beautiful and beautiful. When this time, Qin Xiao Feng produced a fingerprints again. The Yushu, which was suspended behind Qin Xiao Feng, slowly fell on the top of the most vigorous plant growing in the jade clear heart lotus herb field.


    Then mu qingluan saw that drops of emerald green liquid began to seep from the jade tree and fell on the green jade qingxinlian. Then mu qingluan opened her eyes, because she saw that the green jade qingxinlian began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, which immediately excited mu qingluan.


    You should know that the growth rate of this elixir is extremely slow, especially that of Jasper Qingxin lotus. Otherwise, mu qingluan would not have held much hope for Jasper Qingxin lotus when talking to Qin Shaofeng. Now looking at the growing Jasper Qingxin lotus, mu qingluan is very excited.


    With this growth trend, it doesn''t take much time for that Biyu qingxinlian to grow to the level of the king of medicine for 100000 years. As long as the Biyu qingxinlian grows to the level of the king of medicine, mu qingluan can break through the realm with this Biyu qingxinlian, and she has been stuck in this realm for thousands of years. How can this make mu qingluan not excited.


    While excited, mu qingluan looked at Qin Shaofeng. She wondered how such a boy with only second-class cultivation in the legendary realm could have such a magical power? Not to mention Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy, it''s the magic power of cultivating miraculous medicine. It''s definitely the degree of a great master, which makes mu qingluan more interested in Qin Shaofeng.


    Drops of emerald green liquid oozed from the jade tree and landed on the green jade qingxinlian. The green jade qingxinlian grew rapidly. After three days and three nights, it finally bloomed and produced lotus seeds. The green jade qingxinlian finally grew to the realm of the king of medicine. Mu qingluan''s heart beat a lot faster when he saw this scene.


    "Well, the green jade qingxinlian is the king of medicine. You can pick it." Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes and pretended to be weak.

 Chapter 1107

    Qin Xiao Feng gathered all the essence of all the medicinal herbs in the field around him. After being transformed by his own metaphysical transformation, he was dripping on the Jasper lotus heart and lotus seed, and finally turned into a king of medicine. After finishing all this, Qin Xiao Feng pretended to be extremely weak, while Mu Qing Luan was listening to Qin Xiao Feng. Staring at the green jade qingxinlian.


    This made Qin Shaofeng feel his head awkwardly. They all said that she would kill a donkey, but did the female Manlong do it too obviously? However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. His mind moved. The jade tree behind him was slowly collected by Qin Shaofeng. Then he stood aside and looked at the female Manlong. Of course, he pretended to be very weak.


    After a long time, mu qingluan finally stopped thinking about the Jasper Qingxin lotus, which is already the realm of the king of medicine, and then focused on Qin Shaofeng. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s very weak appearance, mu qingluan glanced away and said, "Come on, don''t pretend. Just your acting skills. It''s OK to cheat the little girl and the old woman. You''re still far from it. Thank you. I won''t say it. You''ve got so many benefits. It should be enough. We won''t owe each other in the future."


    After listening to Mu qingluan''s words, Qin Shaofeng immediately returned to normal, changed a smile on his face, and said to Mu qingluan, "this is what you said. Neither of us owes anyone. Then you should refine the green jade and clear heart lotus quickly, or the efficacy will be weak." after that, Qin Shaofeng walked to the other side and sat down.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, mu qingluan glanced at Qin Shaofeng, and then looked at the Jasper Qingxin lotus in the realm of the medicine king again. He picked the Jasper Qingxin lotus at will, sat around and began to refine. This made mu qingluan a little excited. His wish for so many years is finally coming true.


    Since entering the epic realm, mu qingluan has always wanted to go further and break through the dual realm of the epic realm, because only when she reaches the dual realm of the epic realm, can she have the strength to go to tianwu star and do what she wants to do. Otherwise, with his current realm, even if she goes, she will not succeed. Of course, even if she reaches the second level of the epic realm, she will not succeed, just not Guo Zong will still improve some success rates, and mu qingluan has waited too long and doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    Originally, mu qingluan was a little discouraged, but unexpectedly, it was a turnaround that made her meet Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng also helped her cultivate a successful medicine king, which gave mu qingluan the hope of promoting to the second level of the epic. Therefore, although mu qingluan didn''t say thank Qin Shaofeng, she was still very grateful to Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at the Jasper heart clearing lotus in the palm of his hand, mu qingluan calmed down and began to refine. The energy contained in the Jasper heart clearing lotus in the medicine King realm is too huge. Even if Mu qingluan in the epic realm wants to refine, he can''t succeed overnight, but after so many years, mu qingluan naturally won''t care about this time.


    On the other side, Qin Shaofeng sat down and took out the previously collected Yushu again, with a happy smile on his face. Since he saw so many miraculous drugs in the medicine field, Qin Shaofeng has been thinking about these miraculous drugs. If it weren''t for the female Manlong''s watching, Qin Shaofeng would have done it long ago, but he finally got enough benefits.


    Although it is difficult to cultivate Jasper Qingxin lotus, but it is not able to use all the essence of all elixir, but Qin Xiao Feng has gathered all the essence of all the essence of medicine. Naturally, it is for the sake of embezzlement. Looking at the Yushu in the hand, the excitement of Qin Xiao Feng''s heart is extremely excited, because the previous pouring of the jade jade Qing lotus also used 1/5 of the essence of Yushu. He''s gone.


    Qin''s wind is really greedy. It''s just how much of a panacea. It''s only necessary to use 1/5 to bring the jade jade lotus seed into the realm of medicine, while Qin Xiao Feng is the essence of all the essence of the medicine. But Qin''s wind is already a habit. So it won''t feel anything at all. What''s more, the female dragon is not. Mind.


    Looking at the little jade tree, Qin Shaofeng didn''t hesitate. He opened his mouth directly, and the jade tree kept shrinking. Then he flew into Qin Shaofeng''s mouth and was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng. Then the roaring energy burst out in Qin Shaofeng''s body, and Qin Shaofeng ran three mysterious skills and began to refine the energy in the jade tree.


    Qin Shaofeng is now at the peak of the second level of the legendary realm. He originally wanted to break through the realm with the help of those refined elixirs, but now with the energy in the jade tree, Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t need those refined elixirs. Qin Shaofeng estimates that the energy in the jade tree is enough to raise his realm to the fourth level of the legendary realm. Of course, it doesn''t count the consumption of the three mysterious skills On the premise of consumption.


    Qin Shaofeng''s main purpose now is to restore the power of the three Xuangong. In this way, Qin Shaofeng estimates that the energy contained in the jade tree is also enough to promote the three Xuangong to the state of Xiaocheng, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy and refining wholeheartedly. The original Qi in the original golden elixir is becoming larger and larger, and the power of the three Xuangong is also constantly restored Repeat.


    When Qin Shaofeng absorbed one-fifth of the energy in the jade tree, Qin Shaofeng finally broke through the second level of the legendary realm to the third level of the legendary realm, and quickly stabilized under the infusion of the energy in the jade tree. The remaining energy in the jade tree was divided up by Qin Shaofeng''s three mysterious skills and integrated into Qin Shaofeng''s flesh, making the power of the three mysterious skills Qin Shaofeng was completely restored to the realm of Xiaocheng, which surprised Qin Shaofeng.


    Sure enough, as Qin Shaofeng expected, the power of the three Xuangong finally recovered to the state of Xiaocheng, which has doubled Qin Shaofeng''s strength many times. Although Qin Shaofeng is only the third level of the legendary realm, with Qin Shaofeng''s current power, he can compete positively against the eighth level of the legendary realm, and against the Ninth level of the legendary realm, There''s no problem saving your life.


    At this time, a huge robbery cloud has gathered on Qin Shaofeng''s head, which is the third-order robbery of the legendary realm. This is the natural robbery that every level of the legendary realm needs to experience. Qin Shaofeng is no exception. With Qin Shaofeng''s current flesh body, there is no problem of hard carrying, and he can also improve some strength for the three mysterious skills.


    Naturally, the natural disasters of the third level in the legendary realm are much more powerful than those of the second level in the legendary realm. However, Qin Shaofeng''s body has reached the Xiaocheng realm of fighting heaven and earth, so naturally there will be no problem. When the natural disasters fall down, Qin Shaofeng swallowed them up. After refining, he paid attention to the body and the original golden elixir, and his strength has improved a lot.


    After refining the energy of the last thunder robbery, Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes and felt the power in his body. Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied. This time he really took up the stool. It seems that he came to holy mountain this time. He actually improved his strength so much, which really surprised Qin Shaofeng.


    After taking a look at mu qingluan, who is still refining Jasper Qingxin lotus, Qin Shaofeng did not bother mu qingluan, but continued to sit down, and then began to urge the Golden Dragon in his body to devour the Dragon Qi of the holy mountain''s dragon vein, which is much stronger than the woniu mountain in the Dakui Dynasty, and it is not a dragon Qi of a dragon vein, Around the holy mountain are nine dragon veins, which guard the holy mountain. All the nine dragon veins converge on the holy mountain.


    Qin Shaofeng had already explored this matter when he came to the holy mountain. However, seeing the female Manlong here, Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t dare to play the idea of the dragon vein. Now the female Manlong has put all her mind on refining Jasper Qingxin lotus. Qin Shaofeng naturally seizes the opportunity and can absorb it wantonly.


    Qin Shaofeng took out a trace of dragon Qi and swallowed it up by the Qi Golden Dragon in his body, which increased the strength of the Qi golden dragon a little. Although the speed of improvement was very slow, it would be of infinite benefit to Qin Shaofeng. After all, this is the Qi Golden Dragon. As long as you restore a little strength, The good luck brought to Qin Shaofeng is endless.


    However, Qin Shaofeng did not dare to extract all the dragon vein Qi of the holy mountain, otherwise the female dragon would surely kill him. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng stopped after collecting some. At this time, the mu qingluan had completely refined the Jasper Qingxin lotus, and her breath expanded in a moment and radiated around.


    The smell emitted by mu qingluan alone makes the surrounding space wrinkled. You know, this is the Hongming fairyland. How strong the law of heaven and earth is. It is actually wrinkled by the smell of Mu qingluan. It can be seen how huge the smell of Mu qingluan is.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t bear it and hurriedly fled to the distance. With the improvement of Mu qingluan''s breath, she finally reached the second level of the epic realm. After refining the Jasper Qingxin lotus, mu qingluan, who was promoted to a new realm, didn''t have a happy expression, but looked at the sky with a heavy look.


    In the sky above muqingluan, a huge robbery cloud is slowly condensing. This is the heaven robbery that every level of the epic realm needs to experience. No one can avoid it. All advanced levels need to experience. This is the heaven and earth law of Hongming fairy world. No matter what level, every promotion must experience the baptism of heaven robbery.

 Chapter 1108

    When Qin Shaofeng was in Hongmeng world, he was often struck by thunder, but that was because Qin Shaofeng was pregnant with magic seeds. When he came to Hongming fairy world, the laws of heaven and earth didn''t seem to exclude Qin Shaofeng''s Magic Seeds, but he still had to be often struck by thunder, because in this Hongming fairy world, all friars above legendary realm were promoted to a higher level every time, They all have to accept the baptism of robbing thunder. If they can survive, they will leap over the dragon''s gate. If they can''t survive, they will disappear. It''s extremely cruel.


    However, every time you accept the baptism of God''s robbery, the strength of each friar will increase a lot. Therefore, under such circumstances, no friar will complain if you accept the baptism of God''s robbery. After all, how can you get strong strength without paying a price? Mu qingluan had already understood this truth, so she didn''t feel surprised when the disaster came.


    But what made mu qingluan''s eyes dignified was the natural disaster, but it was much larger than she expected, but what she should face was always to face, so mu qingluan slowly restrained her breath, stabilized her strength and waited for the coming of the natural disaster. The whole atmosphere seemed to be somewhat depressed.


    Qin Shaofeng stood in the distance and looked at mu qingluan who was about to cross the robbery, but he was a little worried, because the power of the robbery was too powerful in Qin Shaofeng''s perception. Qin Shaofeng estimated that even if his strength was hit by a robbery thunder, he would definitely be broken to pieces and could not carry it down. Mu qingluan didn''t seem to worry too much.


    At this time, a dazzling robbery thunder rushed out of the huge robbery cloud in the sky and directly split on mu qingluan, drowning him in it. Qin Shaofeng felt the energy in the thunder. He was shocked and fled to the distance. It''s too dangerous here. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to be affected.


    The energy of this thunder is several times larger than the total energy of Qin Shaofeng''s previous nine thunder. In this way, the vast energy of the thunder fell on mu qingluan, but it was swallowed directly by mu qingluan. A trace of blue light was released from her, and then disappeared, causing no harm to her, which shocked Qin Shaofeng, It''s really an epic realm.


    The first lightning was absorbed and refined by mu qingluan. Then the second lightning fell, which was also easily solved by mu qingluan. Until the fifth lightning fell, mu qingluan only carried it hard with his body, and there was nothing. However, when the sixth lightning fell, mu qingluan had to show his magic power and seemed to resist.


    A roar of Phoenix was released from mu qingluan''s body, and then an incomparably huge Phoenix was emitted from mu qingluan''s body, but it was green all over, spread extremely huge wings, covered mu qingluan below, and helped mu qingluan carry the thunder, which did not cause any damage to Mu qingluan and the green phoenix on her head.


    Qin Shaofeng, who was watching from a distance, breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that mu qingluan should be able to cross the disaster in the epic realm. As Qin Shaofeng expected, the next lightning disaster was absorbed by the huge Luan and Phoenix, and finally collected by mu qingluan Hu. Naturally, the Luan and Phoenix that absorbed the vast energy of lightning disaster are mu qingluan''s killer mace, It will not be used until it is absolutely necessary. Today''s use is enough to prove the danger of the situation just now.


    After the green Luan and Phoenix were collected, mu qingluan''s face did not look excited, but became more dignified, which puzzled Qin Shaofeng. According to reason, mu qingluan has passed the natural disaster, and naturally should be happy. After all, years of wishes have finally come true, and there is no reason to be unhappy.


    But mu qingluan''s dignified look made Qin Shaofeng know that the matter was not over. Sure enough, the robbery cloud in the air that day was not over, indicating that the robbery continued. At this time, mu qingluan had slowly closed his eyes and seemed to fall into a deep sleep, while the expression on his face was happy for a while and sad for a while, becoming unpredictable.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng naturally understood that mu qingluan was fighting against the heart devil. As long as she could defeat the heart devil, she could really enter the second level of the epic realm. If not, she would fall short of success and die. This made Qin Shaofeng know that the end of the natural disaster in the epic realm would be eroded by the heart devil.


    In the legendary realm, you only need to bear the nine lightning robbers, but in the epic realm, you need to bear the test of heart demons. Of course, the heart devil is not an obstacle to Qin Shaofeng, but a tonic, so there is no need to worry about this problem at all. It''s just that the heart devil is placed on others, which is the most difficult thing. A little carelessness is doomed.


    Qin Shaofeng is afraid to intervene when he sees that mu qingluan is undergoing the test of the heart devil. At this time, if there is any mistake, it may lead to a big mistake. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng just looks at it nervously, but he doesn''t dare to intervene. After all, if he intervenes, the power of the heart devil will double. At that time, he will not help mu qingluan, but hurt her.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng is nervous about Mu qingluan is that he doesn''t want his investment to fail. You know, this female Manlong is the great emperor of the Qing Luan emperor Dynasty. If Mu qingluan is successfully promoted to the second level of the epic realm, he must be very grateful to Qin Shaofeng for her help, which is very helpful for Qin Shaofeng to unify the whole Qing Luan star.


    If Mu qingluan is completely eroded by the heart devil, Qin Shaofeng''s previous investment will be lost, so Qin Shaofeng is naturally very nervous about whether mu qingluan can resist the erosion of the heart devil. At the beginning, mu qingluan sat still, but the expression on her face was a little richer.


    But in the end, mu qingluan''s body suddenly trembled, and the range became larger and larger, and his face was full of extremely painful look, which made Qin Shaofeng feel cold and know that it was bad. Mu qingluan might be unable to resist. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng had to help mu qingluan, or he would lose a lot.


    Attach a trace of mind to a magic seed. Qin Shaofeng directly shoots this magic seed into mu qingluan''s body and manifests it in Mu qingluan''s sea awareness. At this time, in Mu qingluan''s sea awareness, mu qingluan''s soul is fighting countless heart demons. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want any superfluous actions because it is the reason of the magic seed, Suddenly, countless demons gathered towards Qin Shaofeng and were swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng.


    In Mu qingluan''s space of knowing the sea, mu qingluan''s yuan spirit appeared. She was fighting with countless heart demons and could not support it. At this time, Qin Shaofeng appeared and wiped out countless heart demons as soon as he appeared, which made mu qingluan dumbfounded. Looking at Qin Shaofeng who appeared in front of her, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Why? Silly?" Qin Shaofeng mu qingluan said to Mu qingluan, stunned. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, mu qingluan was full of excitement. He suddenly woke up, holding a emerald green sword in his hand, pointed to Qin Shaofeng and said, "are you a demon? Why can you break into my sea space?"


    Because she knew that she was going through the most difficult test of the epic world, mu qingluan naturally didn''t believe that Qin Shaofeng, who appeared in her knowledge of the sea, was true, because Qin Shaofeng was able to swallow so many demons, and was very relaxed. It didn''t take any effort at all. This is definitely not a normal thing.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Mu qingluan''s words, smiled and said to Mu qingluan, "OK, I''m much more powerful than heart demons. Don''t say anything else until I help you clean up all the heart demons." because the natural disaster is not over, there are countless heart demons appearing in Mu qingluan''s knowledge of the sea, Qin Shaofeng naturally has a lot of things to do, There is no time to fool around with mu qingluan.


    Mu qingluan listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, watched Qin Shaofeng turn around and walk towards the group of demons, and then saw that the group of demons annihilated automatically when they approached Qin Shaofeng. The shock in her heart was unimaginable. Although she didn''t know why Qin Shaofeng could appear in her own sea of knowledge, she was not sure whether Qin Shaofeng was a demons in front of her, However, I still have a little trust in Qin Shaofeng at this time.


    Finally, after waves of demons were swallowed by Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng finally left mu qingluan''s sea space with satisfaction and helped mu qingluan completely through the disaster. Of course, with the addition of Qin Shaofeng, the power of the heart demon was doubled, but it was still nothing for the demon species.


    Qin Shaofeng took back the demon seed. Qin Shaofeng directly refined the energy of the devoured heart demon, and restored the power of the great method of heart seed demon, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. This time, he finally didn''t lose money. On the contrary, he made a lot of money. Of course, Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied and smiled at mu qingluan who slowly opened his eyes.


    Mu qingluan, who had completely passed the second-order disaster in the epic realm, slowly opened her eyes. Her first eye was looking at Qin Shaofeng. Her eyes were full of complex expressions. Now she has determined that Qin Shaofeng was the one who entered her sea space, which made mu qingluan extremely curious about Qin Shaofeng''s magic power. What kind of magic power can make her enter others'' sea, And help others eliminate demons?

 Chapter 1109

    Mu qingluan''s heart was full of doubts at this time. This was not only because Qin Shaofeng had the magic power to destroy the heart demons, but also because Qin Shaofeng could enter other people''s bodies and help others eliminate the heart demons. If those strong people above the epic state knew about this, even if Qin Shaofeng was more valuable, There will also be countless strong people to rush for Qin Shaofeng''s help.


    You should know that the biggest test that monks above the epic level have to face is the heart devil. After all, who is a strong person who has cultivated in the epic level is not an antique who has cultivated for a long time. There must be countless stories on them, and each story can derive the heart devil. Therefore, whenever their cultivation is improved, there will be the test of the heart devil.


    Moreover, the more profound the memory is, the more serious the mental demons will be. It is likely that they will not succeed in upgrading in the end, but will die. Therefore, ordinary monks will even severely suppress their accomplishments and prevent them from improving. However, even so, there are still times when they can''t be suppressed, and the more they are suppressed, when they break through, The bigger the rebound.


    Therefore, if the monks above the epic level know that Qin Shaofeng has such ability and can eliminate the last demons for them when they cross the natural disaster, Qin Shaofeng will certainly become the most popular existence in the eyes of all the strong people above the epic level. It is precisely because of this that mu qingluan''s eyes are full of curiosity when he looks at Qin Shaofeng.


    She didn''t expect that a small third-class monk in the legendary realm had such a magic power. However, although mu qingluan wanted to know what Qin Shaofeng''s magic power was, mu qingluan didn''t speak to Qin Shaofeng, but slowly stood up and walked towards Qin Shaofeng. When he came to Qin Shaofeng, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "thank you."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, you''re welcome. Who are we talking to? You''re not too outsider." Qin Shaofeng laughed after listening to Mu qingluan''s words. Of course, he looked at mu qingluan carefully as he spoke. He was afraid that the female Manlong would suddenly make a move. You should know that Qin Shaofeng went into mu qingluan''s sea to destroy her demons, But I know many secrets of Mu qingluan.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, mu qingluan gave Qin Shaofeng a hard look, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, anyway, as long as you don''t tell me what you see, I won''t do anything to you. Thank you for helping me through the disaster, and I''m leaving. As for the Qing Luan emperor Dynasty, I''ll give it to you. Don''t worry, I have a separate body in the Qing Luan emperor Dynasty. When you think you have the strength to take over the Qing Luan emperor Dynasty, you''ll take over it."


    After mu qingluan finished speaking, her figure suddenly disappeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. She walked in a natural and unrestrained way, which was not sloppy at all. However, this mu qingluan disappeared, but Qin Shaofeng was foolish. You know, Qin Shaofeng helped mu qingluan only for the sake of the smooth entry of the Qin Dynasty into qingluan star in the future, but this mu qingluan directly sent the emperor qingluan to the imperial court Given to Qin Shaofeng, this gift is so big that Qin Shaofeng is a little embarrassed to take it.


    "Is this the legendary sealing fee?" Qin Shaofeng said to himself, and then he laughed again. Whether it was because he saw so many secrets of Mu qingluan, mu qingluan asked mu qingluan to give him the qingluan emperor Dynasty as his own sealing fee. Anyway, the qingluan emperor Dynasty belongs to Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng''s goal to conquer the qingluan star is a big step forward.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng can''t take over the whole qingluan emperor Dynasty now. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s current strength is not enough to be invincible on the qingluan star. You know, mu qingluan is a strong man in the epic realm. Her men can''t be strong without the Ninth level of the legendary realm, and such a strong man will not easily surrender to Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng must wait until he has enough strength When the strength is overwhelming, he will take over the Qing Luan emperor Dynasty.


    Seeing mu qingluan leave, Qin Shaofeng sat down again and began to absorb the dragon vein gas of the holy mountain. Previously, there was mu qingluan, Qin Shaofeng was embarrassed to go too far. Now that mu qingluan has left, Qin Shaofeng naturally has no scruples. He absorbed it crazily again. At this time, he felt the strength of the real dragon again.


    Although the Qi counting real dragon has only recovered a little strength now, it has made Qin Shaofeng have great luck. Otherwise, why should mu qingluan give Qin Shaofeng the emperor qingluan dynasty? All this is because the Qi counting real dragon brings Qin Shaofeng luck, so Qin Shaofeng naturally wants to try his best to recover the strength of the Qi counting real dragon.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to go too far. He didn''t devour all the Dragon Qi in the holy mountain, but he still left a lot of dragon Qi. However, all the herbs and miraculous medicines on the holy mountain have been divided up by Qin Shaofeng and mu qingluan, and they have no value. Whoever wants to come in the future will come. Anyway, Qin Shaofeng won''t come again. It''s good for Qin Shaofeng The strength growth of the wind has little effect.


    So Qin Shaofeng decided to go back to the imperial dynasty of Da Kui. After refining so many miraculous medicines in the holy mountain, Qin Shaofeng estimated that he would go. After cultivating with these pills for a period of time, it was still no problem to reach the fourth level of the legendary realm. After reaching the fourth level of the legendary realm, Qin Shaofeng felt that he should have no enemy in the qingluan star.


    With a flash of body shape, Qin Shaofeng flew in the direction of Dakui imperial court. Because of the soaring strength, Qin Shaofeng''s speed increased a lot again. It only took less than three hours, Qin Shaofeng returned to Dakui imperial city and returned to his Daqin danfang, which was dominated by Zhu Zhiji, but nothing happened.


    Qin Shaofeng returned to the backyard of Daqin danfang. He just wanted to have a rest. Zhu Zhiji came in. When he saw Qin Shaofeng, he immediately brightened his eyes and said to Qin Shaofeng, "master Qin, you''re finally back. It''s really great. Look, this is my recently refined Yiqi pill. Does it meet your standard?"


    After that, Zhu Zhiji handed Qin Shaofeng another jade bottle. Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. He took it over and said to Zhu Zhiji, "yes, it''s making progress again. Keep working hard. By the way, where''s the girl Qingfeng? I''ve been back for so long. Don''t I come to serve my childe?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Zhu Zhiji immediately patted his forehead and said to Qin Shaofeng, "look at my memory. I just wanted to tell master Qin about it. The crown prince of the Dacang Dynasty came to us. The Dakui Dynasty advanced to the little princess. At this time, the emperor is discussing this matter with the crown prince of the Dacang Dynasty."


    Qin Shaofeng frowned after hearing Zhu Zhiji''s words, and then asked Zhu Zhiji, "what does Kui Sirius mean? Do you really want Qingfeng to marry the crown prince?" Qin Shaofeng''s strength is enough to suppress Kui Sirius, so naturally there is no need to taboo anything, just call Kui Sirius''s name directly.


    Zhu Zhiji also didn''t entangle in this matter. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "the emperor doesn''t mean this, but it all depends on the little princess''s own meaning. If the little princess really likes the crown prince of the great Cang Dynasty, the emperor will not object."


    After hearing Zhu Zhiji''s words, Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything, and then flew to Kui Sirius''s palace. Because Qin Shaofeng had already known his existence in Dakui Imperial City, the guards of Dakui imperial court naturally didn''t stop Qin Shaofeng. They directly let him enter the Imperial Palace and come to the discussion hall.


    Kui Sirius was sitting on the Dragon seat. He suddenly saw Qin Shaofeng coming in from the outside. His eyes flashed and his heart was awe inspiring. When he saw Qin Shaofeng again this time, he found that Qin Shaofeng was more unfathomable. He seemed to have a difference in front of Qin Shaofeng, who was at the fifth level of the legendary realm. He could not be compared with the same day at all, This shocked Quentin.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin is back. Come on, give me a seat." when Kui Sirius saw Qin Shaofeng coming in, he immediately said to Qin Shaofeng. This is not only because of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, but also because of Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy. If it weren''t for Qin Shaofeng''s elixir, the emperor Kui wouldn''t have such strength now, so Kui Sirius would be so polite to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Kui Sirius''s words, smiled and was not polite. He went directly to the front of the hall and sat on the throne moved by the bodyguard. Then he looked at the young man standing in the center of the hall. He saw that the young man was tall and symmetrical, the long one was handsome, and his accomplishments reached the second level of legend, Kui Ying is much more powerful than the crown prince of Da Kui Dynasty, and this person is naturally cangyun, the crown prince of Da Cang Dynasty.


    The strength of the Dacang imperial court is much stronger than that of the Dakui imperial court. If it had been put in the past, the Dacang imperial court would not have regarded the Dakui imperial court in the eyes. However, the strength of the Dakui imperial court has increased rapidly recently. It has reached the position of keeping pace with the Dacang imperial court, which makes the Dacang imperial court pay more attention to the Dakui imperial court.


    The first thing the Dacang emperor did was to ask their crown prince to propose marriage to the little princess Kui Qingfeng, the favorite of the emperor of the Dakui emperor. Originally, cangyun was unwilling, but after seeing the little princess Kui Qingfeng, the crown prince of the Dacang emperor was full of joy and agreed with this matter.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Kui Qingfeng who was standing on one side after a lot of the dark clouds.

 Chapter 1110

    Although Kui Qingfeng is only 16 years old, she is already a full little beauty. In addition to her childish temperament, she is already very tempting. Therefore, Cang Yun, crown prince of the Dacang Dynasty, will agree to the marriage after seeing Kui Qingfeng. He didn''t expect to just mention it in the hall, but Qin Shaofeng appeared.


    When Qin Shaofeng observed cangyun, cangyun was also observing Qin Shaofeng. What cangyun didn''t understand was how Qin Shaofeng, a monk with only the third level of legend, could give Kui Sirius such courtesy, and the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty had no objection to this matter, which made cangyun very confused, but these things had nothing to do with him, Anyway, Qin Shaofeng is not from the Dachang Dynasty. As long as Qin Shaofeng doesn''t affect him to marry Kui Qingfeng.


    There he knew that at the next moment, Qin Shaofeng looked at Kui Qingfeng, and then said to Kui Qingfeng, "girl, you''re not obedient. I told you to wait for me to come back. Look, I''m back now. I don''t want to find someone to make tea and pour water. Do you think you should be punished?" after that, he looked very dissatisfied.


    Qin Shaofeng has no desire for Kui Qingfeng, just like Hu Xianer. He just treats Kui Qingfeng as a little sister. However, Qin Shaofeng has no interest in Kui Qingfeng, which does not mean that anyone can pursue Kui Qingfeng. When he observed cangyun just now, Qin Shaofeng noticed that this boy has no good intentions for Kui Qingfeng.


    Kui Qingfeng blushed when she heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. She was dissatisfied with Qin Shaofeng, but she didn''t say anything. The fact that she lost to Qin Shaofeng as a maid had spread all over the government and the public. Even if she wanted to hide it, she couldn''t hide it. So when she heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, Kui Qingfeng had to acquiesce, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Well, I know. You''ll bully me. When I''m better than you one day, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    "Ha ha, you''re doomed to be disappointed. Ah, this is the Qi tonic pill I made this time when I went to the holy mountain to collect spiritual medicine. Here''s a bottle. It''s a reward for you to make tea and pour water for me some time ago." Qin Shaofeng laughed after listening to Kui Qingfeng''s words. After that, a jade bottle appeared in his hand and threw it to Kui Qingfeng.


    Kui Qingfeng was stunned when she heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. She stupidly took Qin Shaofeng''s jade bottle. Not only was she stunned, but the whole hall was stunned, because they heard that Qin Shaofeng actually went to the holy mountain and collected miraculous medicine. They all stared and refused to believe it. You know, the Legend of the holy mountain is not strange to them, though Some people have been to the holy mountain, but no one has ever collected miraculous medicine on it.


    Therefore, some of the people present could not believe Qin Shaofeng. People in the Dakui Dynasty knew that Qin Shaofeng was a very powerful alchemist, but they did not think that Qin Shaofeng had the ability to climb the holy mountain and pick miraculous herbs. People in the Cang Dynasty such as cangyun directly thought that Qin Shaofeng was blowing cattle and would not think it was true at all.


    However, at this time, Kui Qingfeng had opened the jade bottle that Qin Shaofeng had handed her. Suddenly, a smell of medicine filled the whole hall. Everyone who smelled the medicine incense felt that the original Qi in their body was running quickly. Everyone was shocked. Looking at the jade bottle in Kui Qingfeng''s hand, Kui Sirius even stood up from the Dragon seat Come on.


    Kui Sirius was also shocked. He had also taken the Yiqi pill made by Qin Shaofeng before, but it was absolutely impossible for him to make his original Qi work just by medicine fragrance. Therefore, naturally, he knew that the Yiqi pill in the jade bottle was not simple. He walked in front of Kui Qingfeng and stared at the jade bottle in Kui Qingfeng''s hand. Crown prince Kui Ying also surrounded him.


    Seeing Kui Sirius and Kui Ying surround her, Kui Qingfeng has realized that the Qi tonic pill given by Qin Shaofeng is definitely not simple. Kui Qingfeng immediately sees the jade bottle and hides it in her arms, and then says to Kui Sirius and Kui Ying, "this is mine. You are not allowed to make an idea." This made Kui Sirius and Kui Ying blush immediately and smiled awkwardly, but they still looked at the jade bottle in Kui Qingfeng''s hand.


    Kui Sirius and Kui Ying are naturally embarrassed to ask Qin Shaofeng for it. They can only start from Kui Qingfeng. So Kui Sirius said to Kui Qingfeng, "good daughter, I''ll have a look. Absolutely not." After listening to what Kui Sirius said, Kui Qingfeng was relieved, and then slowly poured out a golden Qi pill. Immediately, Kui Sirius, Kui Ying and everyone in the hall took a breath of air conditioning. This is a Qi pill. Yes, but it is definitely a unique Qi pill.


    The glittering elixir of replenishing qi, don''t say you''ve seen it, even if you haven''t heard it. If the medicine fragrance released from this elixir really belongs to the elixir of replenishing qi, I''m afraid no one will think that this elixir is an elixir of replenishing qi, and the most important thing is that the energy contained in this elixir of Replenishing Qi makes everyone scared.


    "Brother Qin, have you really... Really gone to the holy mountain?" Kui Sirius looked at the Qi tonic pill in Kui Qingfeng''s hand, looked at Qin Shaofeng strangely, and asked Qin Shaofeng. At this moment, he had believed Qin Shaofeng''s words, because only the miraculous medicine on the holy mountain can refine such a powerful Qi tonic pill! But what makes Kui Sirius extremely regrettable is that since there is a miraculous medicine, why refine Qi tonic pill? Refining other miraculous pills is not good Are you?


    Of course, the Kui Sirius will never know that Qin''s wind is a lie. It is true that there is a spirit, but all of them are gathered by Qin Shaofeng''s essence, and then used to give birth to the king of medicine and enhance their strength. As for the elixir of Yiqi Dan, it is the ordinary herbs picked by Qin Xiao Feng on the holy mountain, though its efficacy is much stronger than that of ordinary herbs. However, it''s far from the elixir refined by the elixir, but it''s enough to deceive qui Sirius.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the words of Kui Sirius, and then said to Kui Sirius, "it''s just good luck. I just found a few miraculous herbs outside and used them to refine several bottles of Yiqi Pills." Qin Shaofeng said casually, but it was a bolt from the blue in the ears of Kui Sirius and others, so that they couldn''t believe their ears.


    Holy mountain, no one here has ever explored it. However, they have never been able to enter the holy mountain, let alone pick the magic medicine. Therefore, the people in the hall are full of envy when looking at Qin Shaofeng, but this is Qin Shaofeng''s opportunity. Even if they envy, it''s useless. After all, no one can enter the holy mountain if they want to.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Kui Sirius gasped for breath, which stabilized his mood. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he was also full of envy. Then he looked at the jade bottle in his daughter''s hand, which was painful. Kui Sirius can feel that these Qi pills refined by Qin Shaofeng are absolutely helpful to his strength, not to mention upgrading his rank, There is absolutely no problem in enhancing your original Qi.


    You should know that it is very difficult for Kui Sirius who has reached the fifth level of the legendary realm to improve his original Qi. It takes a lot of time to practice, but now he only needs a Qi tonic pill, which is absolutely a great temptation for Kui Sirius. It is very rare for him to suppress his desire and not rob Kui Qingfeng''s jade bottle.


    "Brother Qin, how do you want to trade this Yiqi pill? Don''t worry, I won''t bargain." Kui Sirius finally asked Qin Shaofeng to rob his daughter''s things. Kui Sirius can''t do it, so he can only buy it from Qin Shaofeng. It''s absolutely necessary to get the Yiqi pill that is helpful to him.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Kui Sirius''s words, opened his eyes, pretended to be surprised, and asked Kui Sirius, "do you want it? Tell me earlier, this Yiqi pill is not a good thing. I have refined a lot. What money does our friendship mention? It hurts our feelings." as he said, he took out a jade bottle and handed it to Kui Sirius.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Kui Sirius was immediately excited. He quickly took the jade bottle from Qin Shaofeng''s hand, and then opened it to smell the medicine fragrance in the jade bottle. He immediately felt that the pores of his whole body were stretched. At once, he smiled and covered it again for fear of wasting a little medicine fragrance.


    Then Kui Sirius looked at Qin Shaofeng again, nodded to Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Qin, I remember this feeling, and there will be a good reward in the future." if this bottle of Yiqi pill can help Kui Sirius improve his rank, it would be a great kindness to Yu Kui Sirius, so Kui Sirius will be so excited.


    The civil and military officials in the hall are all staring at Qin Shaofeng. Their desire for the Yiqi pill is absolutely extremely strong. Even crown prince Kui Ying is staring at Qin Shaofeng and is very upset that he is not a daughter. Otherwise, with his beauty, how can he get a bottle of Yiqi pill from Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Kui Tianlang''s words, just smiled and waved his hand, and then said to Kui Qingfeng, "girl, let''s go. I''m not used to drinking your tea for so many days." then he walked out, and at this time, cangyun, the crown prince of the great Cang Dynasty, stopped Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Prince Ben is very interested in your Yiqi pill. Please make a price. I''ll take as much as you have."


    "Fuck off!" Qin Shaofeng listened to cangyun''s words and only gave it to his royal highness, the prince of the great Cang Dynasty.

 Chapter 1111

    Fuck off. When Qin Shaofeng said these two words, cangyun on the opposite side was stunned. Kui Sirius, Kui Ying and other people in the Kui Dynasty were stunned. Kui Qingfeng behind Qin Shaofeng was also stunned. However, after being stunned for a while, the girl''s eyes narrowed and bent into crescent teeth, staring at cangyun on the opposite side like a little fox, Look at his reaction.


    "What are you talking about?" Cang Yun looked at Qin Shaofeng, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard, and asked Qin Shaofeng again. After listening to Cang Yun''s words, Qin Shaofeng pointed to his lips and said to cangyun, "watch my mouth. What I said is to get out! If you don''t understand what it means to get out, I can teach you."


    Hearing these words from Qin Shaofeng again, the dark cloud suddenly burst out. The second-order atmosphere of the legendary realm suddenly exploded, and boundless anger erupted from him. He yelled at Qin Shaofeng, "asshole, you dare to scold the crown prince, and the crown prince wants you to die!" and with his words, The two bodyguards behind cangyun immediately burst out a strong breath. They were two level Four masters in the legendary realm.


    When Cang Yun observed Qin Shaofeng in front, he already knew that Qin Shaofeng was a third-order master in the legendary environment. He was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent, but his two bodyguards were fourth-order masters in the legendary environment. Naturally, it was more than enough to deal with Qin Shaofeng. At this time, he has sentenced Qin Shaofeng to death, because Qin Shaofeng will die anyway.


    Previously, cangyun was shocked by the Qi tonic pill refined by Qin Shaofeng, so he didn''t see the relationship between Qin Shaofeng and Kui Qingfeng. Now cangyun obviously sees that the relationship between Qin Shaofeng and Kui Qingfeng is unusual, which makes cangyun feel like he is wearing a green hat. Therefore, whether Qin Shaofeng dares to scold him or rob his woman, Qin Shaofeng is damned.


    Cangyun''s two bodyguards burst out with all their strength and directly shot at Qin Shaofeng. Kui Sirius immediately shouted, "stop!" and then shot. He just got a bottle of Qi tonifying pill from Qin Shaofeng and is expected to cultivate to the level 6 of the legendary realm. Naturally, he can''t see Qin Shaofeng hurt at this time.


    The Dachang Dynasty is very powerful, but now his Dachuang Dynasty is not bad, and if Qin Shaofeng is there, the Dachuang Dynasty will only be more powerful. Therefore, it is nothing to offend the Dachang Dynasty for the future of the Dachuang Dynasty. Just when Kui Sirius wanted to stop it, he found that the two Masters who jumped at Qin Shaofeng were directly kicked out by Qin Shaofeng.


    There were two loud bangs. The two guards of cangyun were kicked off one by one by Qin Shaofeng. There were two huge holes on the roof of the palace hall, from which the sun shone on cangyun''s face. After Qin Shaofeng kicked out these two feet, he looked at cangyun and said to cangyun, "they have rolled away. Now it''s your turn."


    It was quiet and death like silence. Everyone, including Kui Sirius, didn''t feel that Qin Shaofeng showed his true Qi. He just kicked two level 4 masters of the legendary realm with all his strength by virtue of his physical strength. What a powerful physical strength. Everyone present stared at Qin Shaofeng and heard a sound of cold air.


    Cang Yun, who is facing Qin Shaofeng, shrinks his eyes after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. His anger is about to burn him. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to really let him roll. What a humiliation. You know, he is the crown prince of the great Cang Dynasty. Who dares to be so presumptuous in front of him except the people of the qingluan emperor, Today, an unknown person asked him to go away, which made cangyun''s anger burst out uncontrollably.


    "The blood of Cang family can''t be insulted. All those who insult the blood of Cang family will die! Today, the crown prince will let you taste the end of insulting the blood of Cang family." cangyun''s eyes have become red, and the breath in his body has become violent, but the growth is not too big. It seems that he is just talking angrily.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was keenly aware that the blood gas in cangyun was undergoing drastic changes, which made Qin Shaofeng interested. After listening to cangyun''s words, he said to cangyun, "since you don''t know what it means to get out, I''ll teach you." after that, Qin Shaofeng directly came forward and kicked cangyun out.


    It seems that the blood gas in cangyun''s body needs to be angry to cause drastic changes, so Qin Shaofeng naturally gives him a fire to see what the blood of the Cang family is different. The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty, including Kui Sirius, didn''t say a word when they saw Qin Shaofeng kicking cangyun out. They naturally understood that it''s nothing to offend cangyun, but it''s no good to offend Qin Shaofeng. In front of interests, whatever crown prince you are, it''s all floating clouds!


    After Qin Shaofeng kicked cangyun out, he followed him out. In order to watch the fun, the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty immediately followed him out, and Kui Sirius followed him out. However, when he came to Kui Qingfeng, Kui Sirius looked at his daughter with satisfaction. It seems that his original decision was really right. Let his daughter choose Qin Shaofeng, Sure enough, there are many benefits.


    Although Qin Shaofeng only gave Kui Sirius a bottle of Qi tonic pill, this bottle of Qi tonic pill may break his current bottleneck and promote him to a higher level. The benefits of each promotion are immeasurable, and Qin Shaofeng has only Qi tonic pill? Kui Sirius didn''t believe Qin Shaofeng at all.


    Kui Sirius believes that Qin Shaofeng still has more elixirs, but he can''t be tough if he wants Qin Shaofeng to take them out. Besides, Kui Sirius doesn''t have this strength, so he can only start with his daughter Kui Qingfeng. Kui Sirius can see that Qin Shaofeng has no affection for Kui Qingfeng, which he sees very clearly, However, Qin Shaofeng''s love for Kui Qingfeng is also obvious, so if you want to get more benefits, you can only firmly grasp the thread of your daughter.


    For Kui Sirius, if he can get a steady stream of elixirs that can improve his strength, it will be no problem for him to give up the emperor Kui. You know, he established the emperor Kui to make his cultivation faster. If Qin Shaofeng can supply him with endless elixirs, he can give the emperor Kui to Qin Shaofeng.


    Kui Qingfeng also walked towards the outside, but she felt her father''s eyes and thought of what Kui Sirius said to her. Kui Qingfeng suddenly blushed and hurried to the front. Kui Sirius was even more happy to see this scene. It seems that her daughter is very interested in Qin Shaofeng. In this case, she may have a chance.


    Qin Shaofeng kicked cangyun out, and then followed him out. At this time, cangyun had fallen to the ground, and then rolled on the ground twice. Then he stood up, but his hair had spread out, and he no longer looked handsome, but looked a little embarrassed, which made cangyun even more angry.


    At this time, the two bodyguards kicked away by Qin Shaofeng also flew back. Although Qin Shaofeng kicked them away, they didn''t kill them. Otherwise, with Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength now restored to the state of Xiaocheng, they could kick them both to death. Even so, they were still terrified, Even if he came back, he didn''t dare to argue with Qin Shaofeng again. He stood aside obediently.


    The anger in cangyun''s heart continued to burn, and the blood gas in his body also changed greatly. The blood changes caused by anger made Qin Shaofeng very curious, so he went to Cangyuan, looked at cangyun and said, "it seems that I insulted you just now, but you let me taste the consequences of insulting your Cang family''s blood?"


    Qin Shaofeng''s expression at this time was called a lack of smoke. Cangyun looked at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, and naturally became more angry. Then he shouted, "Cang family dominates blood, with the power of heaven, is domineering and sweeps across the eight wastelands!" with this roar, an extremely powerful breath broke out from cangyun''s body, and this breath is still rising.


    Originally, the cloud had only the strength of the legendary realm Level 2, but with the surge of this breath, it began to soar from the legendary realm Level 2, and soon had the breath of the legendary realm Level 3, followed by the breath of the legendary realm level 4, and finally reached the breath of the legendary realm level 5, which made everyone present silly and didn''t understand what was going on.


    However, Qin Shaofeng, who had the desire to see the demon God, saw the way. When cangyun''s anger reached a certain level, his blood in his body changed greatly, and his operation mode changed greatly. Because of this change, cangyun was able to use huge power from heaven and earth.


    Although this is only the power from the help of heaven and earth, it is not the real power of cangyun, but it can make cangyun become incomparably powerful in a short time. Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng is very curious. What is the difference between the blood of Cang family? It can actually use the power of heaven and earth, which is extremely rebellious.


    Cang family dominates blood. It sounds very interesting. Qin Shaofeng decided to study it well, but at this time, cangyun, who already had the fifth level strength of the legendary realm, roared at Qin Shaofeng and looked like he was going to tear Qin Shaofeng up completely.

 Chapter 1112

    When Qin Shaofeng was in Hongmeng world, he could use the power of the laws of heaven and earth. However, after coming to the Hongming fairy world, he did not have such ability because of the different laws of heaven and earth, but now he sees that the cangyun can use the power of blood to communicate with heaven and earth, so as to use the power of the laws of heaven and earth, This makes Qin Shaofeng very curious.


    If we could understand the key, wouldn''t Qin Shaofeng be able to use the power of heaven and earth? Therefore, Qin Shaofeng carefully observed the operation of blood gas in cangyun''s body under the condition of incomparable anger, which made Qin Shaofeng feel a little clue. At this time, cangyun, who has been promoted to the fifth level of legendary territory, rushed towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Although cangyun aroused the power of blood and communicated the power of the law of heaven and earth because of anger, which greatly increased his strength, he did not lose his reason because of anger, but was very sober. Feeling the powerful power in his body and looking at Qin Shaofeng opposite, cangyun knows very well what he thinks in his heart, that is to tear Qin Shaofeng to pieces.


    Because of the sudden increase of power, cangyun was naturally unable to completely control the power in his body for a while. Therefore, when cangyun rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, his original Qi burst around, forming energy storms, sweeping around, causing great momentum and damage, and cangyun was like a wounded tiger, Towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Kui Sirius, Kui Qingfeng and others were worried about Qin Shaofeng when they saw that cangyun suddenly increased such a powerful force. Although Qin Shaofeng had easily defeated cangyun before, it is different now. Will the surge of cangyun''s strength hurt Qin Shaofeng? But the next scene opened their eyes again.


    Like a wounded tiger, he jumped at Qin Shaofeng and wanted to tear the cangyun torn by Qin Shaofeng. His hands grabbed Qin Shaofeng''s body at the same time. However, just as he was about to get close to Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng slapped cangyun in the face with a backhand. Cangyun, who has been at the fifth level of the legendary territory, was slapped by Qin Shaofeng again.


    After turning in the air for more than ten times, cangyun''s body fell to the ground with a bang. However, although Qin Shaofeng''s slap was powerful, it only swollen cangyun''s face. There was almost no other damage to cangyun, so cangyun''s right face was swollen, but the surging power in his body and the anger in his heart were still there.


    Cang Yun, who fell to the ground, jumped up again, touched his swollen right face, immediately roared, and then rushed towards Qin Shaofeng again, but then Qin Shaofeng slapped him on the left face again, then flew up, turned a few circles and fell to the ground, and his left face was swollen.


    Kui Sirius and others who saw this scene were greatly shocked, especially Kui Sirius. At this time, cangyun''s strength is not much different from that of Kui Sirius, and cangyun with such strength has no power to resist like a child in front of Qin Shaofeng, especially Qin Shaofeng has not used his original Qi, which makes Kui Sirius know the gap between himself and Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng felt more and more unfathomable.


    Qin Shaofeng can naturally slap cangyun to death. However, in order to find out the secret of why cangyun can rely on the power of blood to rely on the power of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng can''t solve cangyun so quickly. He just humiliates cangyun and slaps cangyun''s face one by one, which makes cangyun''s anger surge. With cangyun''s anger, The blood gas in his body runs faster, but he has more power with the help of the laws of heaven and earth.


    "Is that all you can do? Look, I insulted your Cang family''s blood, but what''s the price you agreed? Why didn''t I see it?" Qin Shaofeng slapped cangyun''s face, which had become a pig''s head, and said flatly, which made cangyun''s anger stronger and his blood run faster.


    However, cangyun''s physical endurance is very limited. It''s the limit to reach the peak of level 5 in the legendary realm. In this case, even if cangyun is angry, he can''t continue to increase his strength, so he can only be humiliated by Qin Shaofeng again and again, and finally become a pig head.


    Qin Shaofeng finally found this problem, and Qin Shaofeng basically understood the operation route of blood gas in cangyun''s body when he was angry. In this case, naturally, there was no need to waste time with cangyun, so when cangyun rushed up again, he kicked directly on cangyun''s Dantian gas sea and shattered his Dantian gas sea.


    Cangyun fell to the ground like a rag pocket from the air, because the Dantian Qihai was shattered, all cangyun''s strength was lost in an instant, and he was completely reduced to a useless man, which made cangyun who fell to the ground a fool. He is not the only descendant of the Dacang Dynasty. Although he is the crown prince, it is based on his supreme cultivation qualification, But now he has been shattered and lost everything.


    Those princes who stared at his crown prince naturally wouldn''t let him go, which made cangyun, who was already very pale, lose a trace of blood color. Looking at Qin Shaofeng slowly walking in front of him, cangyun lost his heart and shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "you abandoned my Dantian? You dare to do so, damn you, damn you!"


    "Oh? You''re not satisfied with sparing your life. Do you want me to kill you?" Qin Shaofeng listened to cangyun''s words and narrowed his eyes and asked cangyun. Cangyun immediately closed his mouth after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Yes, although he has been abandoned now, he is still alive after all. If Qin Shaofeng killed him, he really has nothing.


    Although he was abandoned and became a waste man, the future road is really difficult, but this does not mean that cangyun has no hope. However, once the body dies, it''s really over. So after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, cangyun closes his mouth and watches Qin Shaofeng walk over a little bit, trembling all over, but he doesn''t dare to say anything.


    It was not until Qin Shaofeng left that cangyun was helped up by his two bodyguards. Then he didn''t say goodbye to Kui Sirius and directly left the imperial court. Kui Sirius ignored this outcome and hurried to the palace to try the effect of Qi tonifying pill given to him by Qin Shaofeng. Although others envy it, But it can only be so envious.


    Qin Shaofeng takes Kui Qingfeng to his Daqin danfang step by step. He is still thinking about cangyun''s power with the help of the laws of heaven and earth. What Qin Shaofeng needs most now is to enhance his power. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng will not give up any method that can improve his strength.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng spared cangyun''s life was that he just wanted to see if cangyun, who had been flying into the air sea of Dantian, could recover and see how much the blood of the Cang family had reached with the help of the laws of heaven and earth. Otherwise, with Qin Shaofeng''s character, he would never let the tiger go back to the mountain and leave hidden dangers for himself.


    After returning to Daqin danfang, Qin Shaofeng returned to the backyard, lay on the couch and told Kui Qingfeng to make tea and fruit for himself. He was still thinking about the operation route of cangyun''s blood gas after his anger. Kui Qingfeng listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although she still pouted, she didn''t have a lot of resentment as before.


    Lying on the couch and drinking the tea made by Kui Qingfeng, Qin Shaofeng felt very comfortable. Qin Shaofeng almost figured out cangyun''s method of communicating the power of the laws of heaven and earth with the help of blood and gas in his body. Then Qin Shaofeng sat directly on the ground and began to experiment. Kui Qingfeng saw Qin Shaofeng''s appearance without interruption and stood aside quietly.


    Cangyun needs anger to start the blood gas in his body to operate in a special way, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need it. With the help of the spirit, Qin Shaofeng''s control over the blood gas in his body has already reached a subtle level. Therefore, with Qin Shaofeng''s idea rising, the holy blood in his body operates according to Qin Shaofeng''s idea.


    Because of the powerful calculation ability of the spirit, Qin Shaofeng not only calculated the blood gas operation method of cangyun, but also optimized it. Therefore, after the holy blood in his body ran around according to Qin Shaofeng''s idea, Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt that he was a lot closer to heaven and earth Avenue, which excited Qin Shaofeng and hurriedly ran again.


    With the operation over and over again, Qin Shaofeng felt that he was getting closer and closer to Tiandi Avenue, and his understanding of various primitive elements of heaven and earth was more profound. Finally, he was completely connected with Tiandi Avenue. A thunderbolt sounded over the Daqin danfang, and then colorful lights flashed over the Daqin danfang, but all kinds of heaven and earth elements appeared.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices are shining, communicating various original elements between heaven and earth, and are frantically swallowed by Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices, but this is not what Qin Shaofeng needs. What he wants is the law power of heaven and earth Avenue. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s power is constantly rising from heaven and earth to Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    The experiment with the power of the law of heaven and earth was successful, and Qin Shaofeng''s power has exceeded the third level of the legendary realm and reached a higher realm.

 Chapter 1113

    After some calculation, Qin Shaofeng calculated the operation mode of cangyun''s Qi and blood, and optimized it to be more suitable for himself. Therefore, during the experiment, he succeeded at once. With the help of the power of the law of heaven and earth, the endless power of the law of heaven and earth poured into Qin Shaofeng''s body, making Qin Shaofeng''s power soar continuously.


    Qin Shaofeng''s physical body is not comparable to that of cangyun, so nature can rely on more power of the laws of heaven and earth, and the power of the laws is higher than the energy of the original elements of heaven and earth, because the laws represent a kind of truth and an eternal power. Mastering the power of the laws means mastering the truth and the eternal power.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng can only rely on the power of these rules now. It''s too far to master them completely. But even so, Qin Shaofeng is very happy, because such a killer mace is definitely of great help to Qin Shaofeng. After all, Qin Shaofeng has great advantages. If he can increase his strength, Then the strength is naturally stronger.


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng has gathered 3000 original gold elixirs in his acupoints and orifices, so it is very difficult to improve his cultivation level. However, after Qin Shaofeng has mastered the method of using his blood and gas to communicate the power of the laws of heaven and earth, he can improve his level, even a level, in the event of a war, Then Qin Shaofeng''s strength growth is also extremely terrible.


    Now Qin Shaofeng''s body has recovered to the state of Xiaocheng of the battle of heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation state is soaring, and soon broke through to the level 4 of the legendary realm, and then broke through to the level 9 of the legendary realm without hindrance. This is why Qin Shaofeng''s body can''t bear it, so he stopped.


    However, it was extremely terrible. It was 3000 original gold pills, all of which had been raised to the Ninth level of the legendary realm. What a huge energy it would take to do it. Qin Shaofeng was shocked by the powerful power in his body at this time, and he didn''t expect such an effect.


    Because of this huge power, Qin Shaofeng''s internal power also began to dissipate around, which made Qin Shaofeng wake up immediately. With his current internal energy, if he dissipated, the whole Dakui imperial city would be destroyed. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng quickly ran the three mysterious skills and began to refine the internal energy.


    The holy blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body communicates the power of the law of heaven and earth, and the energy poured into Qin Shaofeng''s body is also the power of the law of heaven and earth. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng stops running the blood and gas in his body, these energy will naturally disappear. Of course, this is because those who can use the power of the law of heaven and earth have no skill to refine the power of the law of heaven and earth, However, Qin Shaofeng has such three mysterious skills against the sky, which can refine the power of the laws of heaven and earth.


    The Taoist heart cultivates the magic Dharma, the great Dharma of fighting heaven and earth and the great Dharma of seven emotions and six desires can absorb and refine all kinds of energy between heaven and earth. Naturally, it includes the power of the laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng felt that the power in his body began to dissipate, he began to operate the three mysterious skills to refine the power of the laws of heaven and earth, and then poured it into 3000 original gold pills, It has completely become the power of Qin Shaofeng. Even if Qin Shaofeng stops running, the holy blood will not be lost again.


    Qin Shaofeng is naturally very happy when he feels that the original Qi in his original golden elixir is increasing. He is worried that there is no place to find energy to enhance his strength. Now it''s good. Don''t worry. The power of the law of heaven and earth is endless, and the quality is much stronger than the original elements of heaven and earth, Naturally, it will be very fast to improve your strength.


    Kui Qingfeng stood by and watched Qin Shaofeng practice. When she felt that Qin Shaofeng''s breath was getting bigger and bigger and she couldn''t bear it, she was naturally very surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng could improve his strength again in such a short time, but the huge breath was only a flash in the pan and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    After two hours, Qin Shaofeng finally stopped his cultivation, and the holy blood in his body stopped working. All the forces of the laws of heaven and earth poured into Qin Shaofeng began to dissipate gradually. What makes Qin Shaofeng happy is that after these two hours of cultivation, his cultivation has reached the peak of the third level of the legendary realm. It''s too fast!


    According to the general situation, even if Qin Shaofeng takes the elixir to assist his cultivation, it will take several months of hard cultivation to reach this state. However, with the help of the energy of holy blood and the power of communicating the laws of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng has reached the peak of the third level of the legendary state in just two hours, which is absolutely amazing.


    Qin Shaofeng was very surprised. He didn''t expect to have such an adventure. It seems that the recovery of the strength of the real dragon is too powerful for him, which makes Qin Shaofeng look forward to what good things will be waiting for him in the future. But that''s all for future consideration. Now Qin Shaofeng has more important things to do.


    Qin Shaofeng came here to conquer the qingluan star. Although he had received a gift from mu qingluan when he was in the holy mountain and handed over the whole qingluan emperor Dynasty to Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng felt that his strength was not enough to convince the public, so he didn''t go to take over the qingluan emperor Dynasty. Now with such strength, Qin Shaofeng can naturally take over.


    After taking over the Qing Luan Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng can move the Qin Dynasty in Qingyuan to here. In this way, the Qin Dynasty can develop slowly with the Qing Luan star as the foundation. After considering all these, Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes and saw Kui Qingfeng standing on one side.


    "Girl, I''m hungry. Go and cook something delicious for me." Qin Shaofeng said to Kui Qingfeng. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Kui Qingfeng gave Qin Shaofeng a white look and obediently went to make delicious food for Qin Shaofeng. After Qin Shaofeng enjoyed the delicacies served by the little princess Kui Qingfeng, he took Kui Qingfeng to Dakui palace again.


    Now Kui Sirius has regarded Qin Shaofeng as the biggest backer to improve his strength, so he is naturally very enthusiastic about Qin Shaofeng. Seeing Qin Shaofeng coming, he quickly welcomed Qin Shaofeng in. After the guests and hosts took their seats, Kui Sirius asked Qin Shaofeng, "brother Qin, what are you doing with me? If you have anything, just say it. I will do my best."


    Taking a golden Qi tonic pill made by Qin Shaofeng earlier has greatly improved Kui Sirius'' original Qi, which is more than that of his hard training for a year. Naturally, Kui Sirius admires Qin Shaofeng very much. Moreover, because he saw Qin Shaofeng''s situation against cangyun, he also knows that he is not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent, and Kui Sirius also lowered his posture.


    After listening to what Kui Sirius said, Qin Shaofeng asked Kui Sirius, "I ask you, what do you want? Is it the supreme power of the emperor Kui, or become an indomitable strong man?" in fact, Qin Shaofeng can now hold Kui Sirius and other strong men of the emperor Kui in his hands, because they have taken Qin Shaofeng''s elixir and planted magic seeds.


    But Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to do this. Although waking up the magic seed is the most direct means, it''s not the best means. Qin Shaofeng likes to persuade Kui Sirius to surrender like Qin Shaofeng. After all, this process is interesting. Otherwise, it''s too boring to use the magic seed directly.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Kui Sirius frowned. It seemed that he didn''t understand what Qin Shaofeng meant, but he was thinking about what he wanted. Is it really the supreme power of the great Kui dynasty? Once Kui Sirius thought so, and his previous efforts were also developing in this direction. Only when he came to this step, Kui Sirius knew that he didn''t want such a life.


    As the emperor of the imperial dynasty, he has too many constraints. Even a happy battle can''t be owned. After all, he is the Lord of the imperial dynasty, has his identity and represents the whole imperial dynasty. Therefore, this is not what Quentin wants. He knows this very well. After thinking for a while, Quentin said to Qin Shaofeng, "I want to be a strong man!"


    Hearing the answer from Kui Sirius, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to Kui Sirius, "well, since this is your wish, I can guarantee that you will become a strong man in the future, but are you willing to give up in the Kui dynasty?" this time, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Kui Sirius said directly, "of course."


    Kui Sirius nodded to Qin Shaofeng''s satisfaction, and then he didn''t say anything. When Kui Sirius saw that Qin Shaofeng stopped talking, he didn''t say anything more, because Kui Sirius had fully understood Qin Shaofeng''s meaning. Then he turned his hand, and the imperial town seal appeared in his hand and handed it to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng saw the action of Kui Sirius, but Qin Shaofeng shook his head and said to Kui Sirius, "you misunderstood me. Your town seal should be passed to you Kui Ying. That boy is very suitable for the throne. As for you, join the War Department of Daqin in the future, which is more suitable for you."


    Da Qin War Department? Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Kui Sirius was stunned again. He looked at Qin Shaofeng in some confusion, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t explain. He just smiled and looked out of the sky and in the direction of Qingyuan mainland.

 Chapter 1114

    After accepting Kui Sirius, Qin Shaofeng did not immediately return to Qingyuan mainland. Instead, he stayed in the imperial court of Da Kui for cultivation, and decided to take over the Qing Luan Dynasty first. In this way, he would not have any trouble if he returned to Qingyuan mainland and moved the Qin Dynasty here. As for Kui Sirius, he directly passed the throne to Kui Ying, and then followed Qin Shaofeng to cultivate in the Dan square of Da Qin.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t spare the elixir. He took out a part of the elixir he refined in the holy mountain and gave it to Kui Sirius to assist him in his cultivation. Kui Sirius, who stagnated in the fifth level of the legendary realm, soon made a breakthrough, and Qin Shaofeng also broke through the fourth level of the legendary realm, and his strength was greatly enhanced.


    After half a month, Qin Shaofeng finally decided to go to the Qing Luan emperor Dynasty, because with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, he can already compete with the strong ones of the Ninth level in the legendary realm. If he runs the Holy Blood and communicates the power of the laws of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng is invincible in the epic realm. That''s why, Qin Shaofeng felt that he could take over the Qing Luan emperor Dynasty.


    The Qing Luan emperor Dynasty is still far away from the Da Kui emperor Dynasty. After all, the Qing Luan emperor Dynasty occupies the most fertile central area of the Qing Luan star, while the Da Kui emperor Dynasty is on the edge of the Qing Luan star. However, with the strength of Qin Shaofeng at this time, it won''t take much time to go to the Qing Luan emperor Dynasty, so they didn''t fly forward in a hurry, While playing and moving forward.


    This time, Qin Shaofeng only brought Kui Sirius and Kui Qingfeng. Because of the elixir provided by Qin Shaofeng, Kui Qingfeng also reached the legendary realm and his strength has been greatly improved. It was also very easy for them to visit mountains and rivers along the way, but on this day, there were warships on their way, and their evil spirit rushed to their faces.


    Kui Qingfeng, who had never seen such a scene before, turned pale, and Kui Sirius also looked dignified. Looking at the oncoming warships, Kui Sirius said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s the warships of the great Cang Dynasty. It seems that they are going to deal with the great Kui Dynasty." because these warships are heading towards the great Kui Dynasty, Kui Sirius would have such a guess.


    Qin Shaofeng also saw the approaching warship long ago, but he didn''t care. After listening to Kui Sirius''s words, he smiled and said, "don''t worry, since they come, let them have no return." Qin Shaofeng is very confident in his current strength. When qingluan star has no master of epic realm, Qin Shaofeng is not afraid of anyone.


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s strength can soar in a short time because he can operate the power of holy blood in his body to communicate the laws of heaven and earth, he has never been able to make Qin Shaofeng''s strength break through the epic realm, which makes Qin Shaofeng very helpless. However, he has also seen the strength of the epic realm, and it is normal to know that he can''t reach it.


    It''s just that the ancestor of Taiyi gate of Wuxing was a strong man in the mythical realm that day, which made Qin Shaofeng feel a little anxious. Although he could not compete with such a strong man in a short time, his gratitude and resentment with Taiyi gate has been settled and will definitely be met in the future. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng must have the strength to compete with it before meeting the strong man in the mythical realm.


    This is definitely a very difficult challenge for Qin Shaofeng, who has only the fourth level of the legendary realm. However, Qin Shaofeng is still confident that he can do it. Of course, the road should be taken step by step. Qin Shaofeng''s main goal now is the epic realm. Only when he reaches the historical and poetic realm can he consider the mythical realm. Otherwise, everything is Utopian.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Kui Sirius immediately had his eyes shining and his whole body was filled with war. As Qin Shaofeng said, there was nothing terrible about the great Cang Dynasty. Since he came, there was no need to let them go back. Kui Sirius, who had always hoped to have a happy war, was suddenly excited.


    A whole hundred search ships are moving in the sky. This lineup alone is enough to show the power of the great Cang Dynasty. You know, the greatest force on the qingluan star is the great Cang Dynasty, except the Qing Luan emperor Dynasty. This is not only because the great Cang king of the great Cang Dynasty is a strong man of the ninth rank in the legendary realm, but also because of the strong blood of the Cang family, As long as you have the blood of Cang family, you can communicate the power of the law of heaven and earth, obtain more powerful power, and defeat your opponents.


    Therefore, there are countless experts in the Cang family with such rebellious blood. It is these descendants of the Cang family who ensure the glory of the Dachang Dynasty. Now the crown prince of the Dachang Dynasty has been abolished. This is a great shame, which makes the Dachang King angry. He leads a large army to the Dakui Dynasty and wants to completely destroy the Dakui Dynasty.


    However, they had met Qin Shaofeng and his entourage before they arrived at the Dakui Dynasty. When the warship arrived at Qin Shaofeng''s location, a hundred warships stopped, led by the largest warship, which looked incomparably majestic. On the deck of the warship stood a middle-aged man in gold armor, There was a very domineering smell all over the body.


    This man is the holy king of the Dacang Dynasty. His appearance is somewhat similar to that of cangyun, but he is more mature and has a strong sense of hegemony. It seems that this is the influence of the blood of the Cang family. At this time, the big Cang king looked at Kui Sirius tightly, and then said to Kui Sirius, "I didn''t expect that I was going to destroy you, but I met you here. It''s better to cut you first. However, Kui Sirius, as long as you hand over the murderer who hurt cangyun, I can make you die faster."


    Cangyun is completely abandoned. Even if the blood of the Cang family is strong, there is no way to recover the abandoned Dantian Qihai. However, such an heir who is most likely to inherit the throne of the Dacang emperor has been abandoned. How strong the anger of the Dacang king is, so he wants to completely destroy the Dakui emperor.


    "Ha ha, King Cang, you really dare to speak. Aren''t you afraid that the wind will flash your tongue? If you want to destroy my emperor Dakui? I want to see what you can do!" Kui Sirius laughed after listening to the king Cang''s words. Although Kui Sirius knew he was not the opponent of the king Cang, he couldn''t weaken his momentum at this time. What''s more, He is not the opponent of the great Cang king. There is also Qin Shaofeng. Kui Sirius is naturally not afraid of the threat of the great Cang king.


    After hearing what kuytian wolf said, the king of Cang was furious, and his breath burst out madly. He punched kuytian wolf and saw that a genuine Qi with strong sharp gold Qi shot at kuytian wolf. If this genuine Qi fell on kuytian wolf, kuytian wolf would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die, which made kuytian wolf feel terrible, I didn''t expect that the great Cang king was such a power that he couldn''t resist his original Qi.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng walked in front of Kui Sirius. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed the original Qi. He directly grabbed the original Qi in his hand, and then smashed the original Qi. Then Qin Shaofeng looked at the king of Cang and said to the king of Cang, "don''t bark any more. I''m the person you''re looking for."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, King Dacang''s anger increased again. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he sneered and said, "in that case, you have to pay for it. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die happily. I will let you taste torture all over. This is the end of insulting the Cang family''s blood." after that, he walked towards Qin Shaofeng step by step.


    Dacang king did not despise Qin Shaofeng, who had only the fourth level of the legendary realm, because Dacang king had already felt that Qin Shaofeng was unfathomable and knew that Qin Shaofeng''s strength was not lower than his own, so he was also very cautious. When he came to Qin Shaofeng step by step, he climbed his momentum again and again, A powerful and invincible breath was released from the king.


    Behind the king, the officers and men of the emperor were also cheering for the king and adding to the momentum of the king. However, Qin Shaofeng standing opposite didn''t release any breath. He just looked at the king calmly and motioned that Kui Sirius and Kui Qingfeng should stay away from the fish in the pond.


    Qin Shaofeng also did not underestimate the great Cang king. The other side was the strong one of the Ninth level of the legendary realm, and could use the blood power to communicate the power of the laws of heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng didn''t know whether the great Cang king could make himself have the strength of the epic realm, so he didn''t dare to take it lightly. The power in his body was running slowly, and the original golden elixir in the three thousand acupoints was slightly shaking.


    When the great Cang king came to Qin Shaofeng, his momentum had climbed to the top, and the surrounding space was distorted because of the breath of the great Cang king. Then the great Cang King finally began to fight, "Heaven dominates blood, shocking the world!" with this roar, the great Cang King punched Qin Shaofeng.


    This fist contains all the strength of the great Cang king, without any reservation. I saw this fist blow out. An extremely huge light fist was condensed in front of the great Cang king, and then rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. Facing such an attack, Qin Shaofeng didn''t dodge at all. All the strength in his body also blew out with one fist.


    The golden blood gas was boiling, and the original Qi in 3000 original gold pills erupted. A huge golden fist condensed after Qin Shaofeng''s fist blew out, and hit the big Cang King''s fist. This fist also contains all the power of Qin Shaofeng. Of course, it does not include the power of demons and spirits.

 Chapter 1115

    Qin Shaofeng wanted to try his current strength, so he made every effort to hit. After the huge fists collided, unimaginable energy naturally erupted. He saw that the erupted power spread around and rippled the surrounding space, Both Qin Shaofeng and Dacang Wang kept retreating because of the earthquake.


    After finally offsetting all the anti earthquake forces, Qin Shaofeng stood firm and then looked at the big Cang King opposite. At this time, the big Cang king also stood firm. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, his heart was also full of shock, because this time it was just a competition of strength and did not show any magic power, but Qin Shaofeng was even with him in this regard, This makes the great Cang king a little difficult to accept. After all, he is the Ninth level of the legendary realm!


    There are great differences between each level of the legendary realm. Qin Shaofeng of the fourth level of the legendary realm is theoretically impossible to compare with the king of Dacang, but the result is that the power of Qin Shaofeng is equal to that of the king of Dacang. Although we have made a judgment before and think that Qin Shaofeng''s strength is very strong, it''s time to really prove it, It''s really unacceptable.


    However, it was just a competition of strength. It didn''t show any magic power and couldn''t explain any problem. Therefore, as soon as the king reached out his hand, the original gold elements in heaven and earth quickly gathered towards him. In the twinkling of an eye, they condensed into a golden dagger, which was ten feet long. He was held in his hand by the king of Cang, and then chopped down towards Qin Shaofeng.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw this, he stretched out his hand, and the original Qi in his body communicated with various elements between heaven and earth, and gathered into a spear. Then he stabbed the king with the spear. Compared with his martial arts skills, Qin Shaofeng was really not afraid of anyone. He fought directly with the king, and the two people flew up and down. It was a lively fight.


    However, such a fight was just a test and obviously could not hurt each other. Therefore, after fighting with Qin Shaofeng for a few moves, the thought in the heart of the great Cang king suddenly burst out, communicated the original gold elements between heaven and earth, quickly condensed a huge golden goshawk, and a pair of claws grabbed Qin Shaofeng.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw this scene, he thought together and the original Qi in his body erupted. Then he held a spear in one hand and fought with the king of Cang. He punched the sky, and the golden original Qi erupted. Then a huge god elephant condensed from the original Qi and rushed to the huge eagle, and a roar resounded through the world.


    The huge golden god elephant roared and rushed to the goshawk, and then the two giants collided. The eagle''s claws directly grabbed into the god elephant''s body, while the god elephant''s huge nose rolled up the goshawk''s body directly, and then threw it hard, which threw the huge goshawk to the earth and slammed into a mountain, Then the god elephant chased after him and stepped on the Goshawk. The huge goshawk was scattered by one foot.


    While fighting with Qin Shaofeng, the great Cang King controlled the goshawk to deal with the divine elephant, but he didn''t expect that the final result was like this, which made the great Cang King open his eyes and have such a stunned God. You know, his magic power is a hundred trials and all spirits, and he has never failed. Now he has been defeated by Qin Shaofeng''s magic power, and his heart is naturally shocked.


    At that moment, the spear in Qin Shaofeng''s hand was stabbed at the great Cang king. The spear was directly stabbed at the heart of the great Cang king. However, when he felt the danger, the great Cang king also reacted in an instant and moved sideways. Of course, he was hurt. Was the right arm of the great Cang King cut by the spear, The blood kept gushing out. This was the first time that the great Cang king was injured since the fight.


    Roar, the wounded king of Cang immediately roared, and then the blood gas in his body began to boil, because the king of Cang has seen that his current strength is not enough to kill Qin Shaofeng. He can only use the power of blood to obtain the power of the laws of heaven and earth. Otherwise, the winner today is really uncertain.


    Qin Shaofeng saw the blood surging in the big Cang king. Naturally, he knew what the big Cang king was going to do. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t mean to stop. He just stood aside and watched quietly. He wanted to see if the big Cang king could rely on the blood power to break through the shackles of the legendary realm and have the strength of the epic realm.


    I saw the blood gas in the great Cang King running quickly, and then a vast amount of energy fell from the sky and poured into the great Cang King''s body, making the great Cang King''s breath stronger and stronger. But even so, the cultivation of the great Cang king still failed to break through the epic realm, and still stayed at the Ninth level of the legendary realm, It''s just that the strength has doubled several times.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that the great Cang king used the power of blood to communicate the power of the laws of heaven and earth, so that the great Cang king could have the strength of the epic realm. In that case, it would be a little dangerous for Qin Shaofeng. Now, although the strength of the great Cang king has doubled, Qin Shaofeng will not be afraid as long as he does not reach the epic realm.


    The strength of the great Cang King increased several times under the infusion of the power of the law of heaven and earth, which doubled the confidence of the great Cang king. He shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "boy, you are very strong. I underestimated you. You are proud to be able to force me to this step, but next I will let you taste the taste of purgatory. Ha ha, boy, you are desperate!"


    Qin Shaofeng smiled when he heard the words of the great Cang king, and then said to the great Cang king, "is it the taste of purgatory? I''m looking forward to it." after that, the holy blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body also operated quickly, and the golden blood rose into the sky, communicating the power of the laws of heaven and earth and pouring it into his body, making Qin Shaofeng''s strength constantly double.


    The great Cang king was full of confidence and thought that he could abuse Qin Shaofeng next, but when he saw the golden blood released from Qin Shaofeng''s body, he was stunned and muttered to himself, "holy blood? Is it holy blood? How is this possible?" after seeing the golden holy blood released by Qin Shaofeng, the great Cang King seemed to have lost his soul.


    Moreover, since Qin Shaofeng came to the Hongming immortal world, no one has recognized the holy blood, but now it has been recognized by the great Cang king, which shows that the great Cang king knows the holy blood, and he also knows the origin of the holy blood when he looks at his dejected appearance. Of course, in fact, it is the same. The great Cang king really knows the origin of the holy blood.


    Like bully blood, holy blood is also a kind of blood. It also has the power to communicate the laws of heaven and earth and enhance its own strength. However, holy blood is much stronger than bully blood. Therefore, these two kinds of blood seem to be born enemies. In the process of fighting, almost all of them win more when the Holy Blood wins. Of course, it does not mean that bully blood has never won, It''s just a few.


    The great Cang king was just one of many families in the blood hegemony vein. He was defeated in the battle with the holy blood family thousands of years ago, so he fled to the tianwu star region far away from the center of the Hongming immortal world. On this day, the general qingluan stars in the corners of the Wu star region hid, but their blood hegemony in this vein is also very thin. Up to now, For thousands of years, there has not been another peerless strong man, so that even on qingluan, they have not been able to dominate.


    At the beginning, the bully blood line fled everywhere, but the displaced holy blood line had great power in the central star domain of Hongming immortal world, and there were countless strong people. Therefore, under such circumstances, the bully blood line is naturally a holy blood line. People hate and fear, want to attack back, but worry about being completely destroyed, and finally can only live in every corner of Hongming immortal world.


    The great Cang king is naturally very clear about the history of the overlord blood vein and the characteristics of the holy blood vein of his old enemy. Therefore, when he saw the golden blood gas released from Qin Shaofeng''s body, he recognized it as holy blood at the first sight. He was shocked. He didn''t understand how the holy blood vein appeared in qingluan star? Are you going to kill them all?


    No, they have lost their blood. I don''t know how many times. They must win this time. Although the breath of Holy Blood shown by Qin Shaofeng shocked the heart of the great Cang king, he also saw that even if Qin Shaofeng used holy blood to communicate the power of the laws of heaven and earth, he only improved his strength as much as himself. He still had the opportunity to kill Qin Shaofeng.


    "Heaven dominates blood and is incomparable!" the king roared, and then all the breath in his body was released. Although he did not reach the power of the epic realm, he was an invincible power under the epic realm. He saw that the king''s fists released blood red light, and then the king punched Qin Shaofeng.


    This fist contains all the anger and strength of the great Cang king. Unexpectedly, it pierced the front space with one fist, and then the surging force of the space storm strangled everything around. When Qin Shaofeng saw this scene, he also tried his best. His whole body glittered with gold, and a pair of fists bloomed with gold. He also blasted towards the king.


    In an instant, Qin Shaofeng and the great Cang King fought together, and their strength was equal. Therefore, under such circumstances, it was naturally a close competition. However, compared with the great Cang king, he would appear extremely angry and crazy, while Qin Shaofeng was relaxed and comfortable, as if he didn''t pay attention to the war and seemed to hold the victory.

 Chapter 1116

    When he saw that Qin Shaofeng had holy blood, the great Cang King''s heart was flustered. Although he had the belief of domineering and invincible, the thought of the painful experience of countless wars of blood hegemony and holy blood made the great Cang king a little nervous, so he made a very sharp and crazy shot. He roared at Qin Shaofeng one punch after another, just like a demon God.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was walking around in a leisurely manner and holding the victory. He also kept shooting, but he was defending the attack of the great Cang king, but the number of real attacks was not many. Of course, this is not that Qin Shaofeng is not as powerful as Dacang king, but that Qin Shaofeng is waiting for an opportunity to give Dacang king a fatal blow and does not intend to waste his strength.


    Using the power of blood in the body and the power of communicating the laws of heaven and earth also needs to burn the blood gas in the body in this process, so it can not last forever. Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t want to waste his blood gas and tries to save his blood gas as much as possible. The crazy attack of the great Cang king will consume a lot of blood gas faster.


    Of course, the great Cang king also knew this, so he wanted to make a quick decision and kill Qin Shaofeng as soon as possible, but every attack was blocked by Qin Shaofeng, and he couldn''t hurt Qin Shaofeng once, which made the great Cang King worried gradually and thought about how to win Qin Shaofeng.


    The two people roared with their fists and shot again and again. Every collision erupted into earth shaking noise and earth shaking energy, which made the army of the great Cang Dynasty, Kui Sirius and Kui Qingfeng stare wide eyed and can''t believe looking at the battle of the two people. They can''t compete with this degree of battle.


    "Invincible bully, sweep the eight wastelands!" after the big Cang King forced Qin Shaofeng back with a fist, he roared, and then his blood surged all over his body, and one leg swept away towards Qin Shaofeng. The strength of this leg is really too strong, and the real domineering spirit is unparalleled. With this leg swept away, this space was collapsed by the big Cang king, Then he swept towards Qin Shaofeng.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw this scene, he also shouted, "Holy Blood breaks through the sky and designates heaven and earth!" with this cry, Qin Shaofeng''s holy blood soars into the sky, and then points to the front. This is the magic power of Tianyuan, which is displayed by Qin Shaofeng. A glittering giant finger breaks through the sky and points to the king of the sky, Directly on the foot of the great Cang king.


    Bang! The Tianyuan finger was directly broken, and the great Cang king was shocked by Qin Shaofeng''s finger and retreated several steps. This time, neither of the two could do anything. But then the two people used their magic powers to bombard each other, and they all fought for this share. If they didn''t separate a result, it would be absolutely impossible.


    But at this time, the great Cang king felt that his blood gas was insufficient. This time, he had consumed too much blood gas. If Qin Shaofeng could not be taken down, he would be in danger. Of course, the great Cang king also knew that Qin Shaofeng was determined to consume a lot of blood gas like himself, Just looking at Qin Shaofeng''s relaxed face, the big Cang king was not sure. He could only desperately attack Qin Shaofeng.


    In fact, at this time, Qin Shaofeng did consume a lot of holy blood in his body, as Dachang Wang thought, but Qin Shaofeng, who has the great law of fighting heaven and earth, can refine holy blood at any time. He doesn''t need to worry about the consumption of holy blood at all. That''s why Qin Shaofeng looks like he has a winning ticket, When he was waiting for the lack of blood gas in the king, he gave the king a fatal blow and completely solved the king.


    In the end, the great Cang King couldn''t hold on. The blood gas consumption in his body was too serious. If he consumed it again, it would damage his origin, so it would be impossible. However, the great Cang King found that Qin Shaofeng''s attack was still fierce and there was no sign of weakening, which made the great Cang king a little confused.


    Doesn''t Qin Shaofeng need to consume holy blood in his body? He doesn''t understand this problem, but one thing is certain, that is, if this goes on, he will be absolutely dangerous. He must replenish his blood gas as soon as possible. The big Cang King clenched his teeth, and a cruel color appeared in his eyes. He didn''t want to use this move, but now he doesn''t have to.


    With a blow to Qin Shaofeng, the great Cang King quickly retreated. When he approached the warship, the great Cang king stretched out his hand and grabbed it. A young man with the weakest strength and poor qualification among the descendants of the Cang family turned into a blood mist directly under the grasp of the great Cang king, and quickly condensed into a blood bead and flew towards the great Cang king.


    This blood bead condenses only the size of the nail cover, red and purple. It is the essence of the blood of the Cang family. It was extracted by the king of heaven. After catching the hand, it was swallowed down by the king of heaven. Then it was seen that the blood gas in the king of the great sun rose again and again, but it was increased by many times, which made it very surprising for Qin Xiao Feng to see this scene.


    Qin did not think that the king of heaven was so ruthless that even his descendants could get their hands down, so that the essence of the blood of the Cang family descended into a blood bead. After that, it could really increase the blood of the great Cang king. But such a method was really cruel, and it was a start for his relatives. This makes Qin Shaofeng despise it.


    Even the descendants of the great Cang King were stunned when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that their ancestors would do such a thing. When the brother who grew up with them turned into blood fog in front of them, they all felt that their hearts burst at that moment, but it was their ancestors, They dare not say anything.


    The great Cang king, who strengthened his blood by taking blood beads, roared and launched a crazy attack again against Qin Shaofeng. His fists fell towards Qin Shaofeng like raindrops. Although he was unwilling to hurt his children and grandchildren, he would not hesitate to sacrifice more in order to defeat Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at the crazy attack of the great Cang king, Qin Shaofeng also dealt with it carefully. The great law of fighting heaven and earth operated rapidly, absorbed the original elements between heaven and earth, and constantly refined his flesh, making his blood and Qi always in the most full state. Under such circumstances, no matter how powerful the great Cang King''s attack is, it is useless.


    "King Cang, admit defeat, or you won''t defeat me even if you destroy all your descendants." Qin Shaofeng said to the king Cang while coping with the attack of the king Cang. Of course, although Qin Shaofeng said the truth, it was extremely harsh in the king Cang''s ears, and his attack on Qin Shaofeng became more crazy.


    However, the more crazy the attack was, the more powerful his blood gas was consumed. Therefore, under such circumstances, it was not long before the great Cang king felt that his blood gas was insufficient again, which made the hatred in the great Cang King''s heart rise infinitely. His eyes stared at Qin Shaofeng tightly, as if he was going to swallow Qin Shaofeng, At the same time, the fear of Qin Shaofeng is getting deeper and deeper.


    At the beginning, the self-confident and domineering king Cang has seen the power of Qin Shaofeng in the fight with Qin Shaofeng for such a long time. He knows that although Qin Shaofeng is equal to himself in power, his blood power is incomparably strong. After such a long war, his blood gas is not damaged at all, which is a disaster for the king Cang.


    The great Cang King clearly knew that if he continued like this, he would be destroyed by Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, his only way now was to take blood beads to increase his Qi and blood, otherwise it would be dangerous. Anyway, he had shot once, and the great Cang king didn''t care to do it again. So the great Cang King retreated and came to the front of the warship again.


    Under the frightened eyes of many Cang family descendants, the great Cang King directly grabbed the two Cang family descendants, turned them into blood mist, condensed them into blood beads, called them into his hands, swallowed them without hesitation, transformed them into blood gas in his own body, and then came forward to fight with Qin Shaofeng again.


    Seeing the two brothers killed again, the descendants of the Cang family were in danger one by one. They didn''t expect that they didn''t die in the hands of the enemy, but they might die in the hands of their ancestors, so they retreated one by one, and even some bold flew away from the warship and away from this land of right and wrong.


    Qin Shaofeng saw that the great Cang king had gone crazy to such a point and knew that it was time to kill him, because the morale of the great Cang king was at the bottom of the valley. Even if he had the power to dominate the world, he couldn''t play it. Now is a good time to kill the great Cang king, so Qin Shaofeng didn''t hesitate.


    As soon as Qin Shaofeng reached out his hand and grabbed it in front, the five fingers of his right hand flashed golden light, but there was a golden vortex in the palm of his hand, and then he photographed the king of Cang. This is the blood cutting palm that Qin Shaofeng understood when he was in Hongmeng world. It can cut off the blood gas in the opponent''s body and prevent it from running. It is the best means to deal with the great Cang king.


    As long as the movement of blood and gas in the great Cang king is cut off, the great Cang king will not be able to rely on the power of law from heaven and earth. In this case, there will be a great difference between him and Qin Shaofeng. The victory or defeat is naturally a judgment!

 Chapter 1117

    Seeing that the time was ripe, Qin Shaofeng directly showed the blood cutting palm to the great Cang king. This blood cutting palm would not cause any harm to the great Cang king himself. Therefore, after this palm was played out, the great Cang king didn''t feel anything and wondered. However, the next second, the great Cang king was frightened, because he found that his blood gas had stopped working, It seemed that he was bound by something, which made the king pale in an instant.


    Because after the blood gas is bound and can no longer operate, the great Cang king has no way to rely on the power of the laws of heaven and earth. He feels that the power in his body generally recedes. The great Cang king looks at Qin Shaofeng in horror. He doesn''t know how Qin Shaofeng has such a magic power. This is the biggest disaster for them to dominate the blood.


    If the holy blood has mastered such a magic power, what advantage does the overlord blood have in front of the holy blood? Thinking of this, the great Cang king was pale and wanted to roar, but he found that his throat seemed to be blocked by something. He couldn''t roar out, and Qin Shaofeng didn''t give the great Cang King any chance. He slapped the great Cang king again.


    Because he has lost the power of the law of heaven and earth, under such circumstances, Dacang King naturally has no way to compete with Qin Shaofeng. He was directly made into powder by Qin Shaofeng and dissipated with the wind. The hero of Dacang Dynasty disappeared in this way, but who let him meet Qin Shaofeng? I can only blame him for his bad luck.


    After Qin Shaofeng slapped the great Cang king to death, the Cang family descendants on the warships behind did not scold, but looked at all this calmly and Qin Shaofeng standing in front of them. Qin Shaofeng is not wordy. He awakened the magic seed planted directly after coming here, manipulated the strongest one in the Dacang Dynasty, and returned to the Dacang Dynasty with the Dacang Dynasty. As for how to arrange the fate of the Dacang Dynasty in the future, it''s up to Qin Shaofeng to master the qingluan emperor Dynasty.


    After all the people of the great Cang Dynasty withdrew, Qin Shaofeng turned and looked at Kui Qingfeng and Kui Sirius. At this time, Kui Qingfeng and Kui Sirius looked at Qin Shaofeng like ghosts. They didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng could destroy the great Cang king. It''s like a myth, and it''s still a myth.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t say much when he saw the two people. He continued to move towards qingluan emperor with the two people. After this episode, Qin Shaofeng has known his current strength. Of course, it''s still far from his requirements, but it can be regarded as satisfying Qin Shaofeng, and now he only needs the eyes of the sky to wake up completely, Then we can go back to find Hongmeng world.


    In these days, Qin Shaofeng has learned from the classics in Kui Sirius''s royal library that the Hongming immortal world is just a plane in the universe of heaven and earth, just like the Hongmeng world, but the plane of Hongming immortal world is much higher and stronger than the Hongmeng world, and the plane like Hongming immortal world, In this world, it is as numerous as the sand of the Ganges, and wars between various planes often occur.


    Therefore, in such a big world, only by constantly enhancing his strength can he ensure his own safety and the safety of those he cares about. Therefore, this little strength is not even a start for Qin Shaofeng. He must work harder to go ahead.


    Qingluan emperor Dynasty is located in qingluan state, which is the largest state in the whole qingluan Star area. However, the name of qingluan state is not because of Mu qingluan, but because the shape of qingluan state is like a qingluan spreading its wings to fly, so it is named. Of course, the qingluan state occupies an important position in the qingluan star because of the mu qingluan.


    Qin Shaofeng and the three of them came to qingluan Prefecture and went straight to the palace of qingluan emperor. Because Qin Shaofeng had a token given by mu qingluan when he left, it was natural to enter the palace of qingluan emperor all the way. Soon they came to the hall and saw mu qingluan sitting in the Dragon seat of the hall, and the civil and military officials in the hall were standing on both sides.


    Looking at mu qingluan sitting above, although he was only a separate body, Qin Shaofeng sounded his days on the holy mountain. He just didn''t know whether mu qingluan had arrived at tianwu star and whether what she wanted to do had been completed. However, with his current strength, even if he wanted to help, he was powerless. He could only sigh in his heart.


    "You''re here at last." Mu qingluan''s part said to Qin Shaofeng. His voice was cold and there was no emotion. Naturally, it was because mu qingluan''s part had no emotion of Mu qingluan itself, so it was so cold. However, the strength of this part was unfathomable. At least Qin Shaofeng knew that he could not defeat her without the help of the power of the laws of heaven and earth.


    After listening to Mu qingluan''s words, Qin Shaofeng nodded. Seeing Qin Shaofeng nodding, mu qingluan said to the civil and military officials below, "I abdicate today, and he will be the Lord of emperor qingluan in the future." without any hesitation, mu qingluan''s separation directly made a decision, with a firm tone and no objection from anyone.


    After hearing mu qingluan''s separation, the civil and military officials in the hall all looked at Qin Shaofeng. Among these eyes, one of them was full of hostility. Qin Shaofeng immediately felt it. Looking along the man''s eyes, he found a middle-aged man in Prince''s clothes looking at himself.


    This man is slender and well proportioned. He is also handsome. The narrow Danfeng eyes look at Qin Shaofeng and flicker cold light from time to time. He is the Wu Mu Ao heavenly king of the qingluan emperor Dynasty. He is the marshal of the army and horses in charge of the qingluan emperor Dynasty. He once fought with mu qingluan in the world. It can be said that he killed half of the whole qingluan emperor Dynasty.


    The prestige of King Ao in emperor qingluan''s Dynasty is second only to Mu qingluan, and mu qingluan has no children. Therefore, people in emperor qingluan''s Dynasty have always believed that mu qingluan will pass the throne to King Ao after abdication, but they did not expect that it has been passed to an unknown boy, and this boy has only the fourth level strength of the legendary realm, It''s too different from the Ninth level of the legendary realm of King Ao, which makes all the civil and military officials present don''t understand.


    However, because mu qingluan has built up her prestige for a long time, naturally no one dares to object to her decision, so the Minister of civil and military affairs has no opinion. Only Aotian King shows hostility to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng turned and looked at the proud king with a smile on his mouth. He knew that someone would not accept it. He also knew that such a situation would happen for a long time, so he didn''t care.


    "What? Looking at your eyes, you''re not convinced. Do you want the throne?" Qin Shaofeng smiled at the proud king and said. Qin Shaofeng''s words made the proud King''s eyes shine. Although the proud king has supreme prestige in the Qing Luan emperor''s Dynasty, he doesn''t dare to violate Mu qingluan''s will. Naturally, he was very angry when he heard Qin Shaofeng say so.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng, the proud king said to Qin Shaofeng, "I have always been loyal to the emperor. I can learn from heaven and earth. I don''t dare to dream about the throne. I just hope to work under the emperor. However, I can''t inherit the Qing Luan emperor. If you want to sit on the throne of the Qing Luan emperor, you must have the corresponding strength."


    The civil and military officials present did not dare to say anything after listening to the words of King Ao. The people present dared to say so. Even if they thought so, they did not dare to say so. However, even if King Ao said such words, they did not dare to agree, but bowed their heads and said nothing.


    Mu qingluan, sitting on the Dragon seat, didn''t seem to hear what king Ao said. He didn''t express anything at all. It was like acquiescence to what king Ao said. Seeing this, King Ao naturally looked up at Qin Shaofeng and waited for Qin Shaofeng''s reply. As long as Qin Shaofeng dared to promise, he didn''t mind killing Qin Shaofeng on the spot.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the proud king, smiled, and then said, "what you said is also right. It seems that I can only be qualified to sit on the Dragon seat if I kill you." Qin Shaofeng said it casually, as if killing the proud king is as simple as killing flies, which makes the civil and military officials in the field open their eyes. They have seen boasters and have never seen such boasters.


    King Ao was stunned when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to be so arrogant. The fourth level of the legendary realm dared to challenge him with the Ninth level of the legendary realm. Doesn''t he know how to write the word death? However, since Qin Shaofeng wanted to die, the proud king would not be dissatisfied with him, so he said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, have ambition, then I''ll see how you kill me." after that, the breath of level 9 of the legend of the proud King broke out completely.


    Qin Shaofeng no longer talks nonsense, but directly runs the holy blood in his body. With the help of the power of the laws of heaven and earth, he bursts out the invincible power under the epic realm, and takes a slap at the proud king. This palm directly patted on the chest of the proud king, and the sound of bone cracking sounded. Then the proud King gushed blood, and then flew out upside down.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng didn''t want the life of the proud king. After all, it''s hard to find the men of level 9 in the legendary realm, so he only seriously injured the proud king, and directly took the opportunity to plant Magic Seeds on the proud king, so he completely mastered the life and death of the proud king.


    With a bang, the proud King fell to the ground, but he kept spitting blood. The injury was really serious, which made all the ministers dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1118

    Aotian Wang was the first expert of qingluan emperor Dynasty except mu qingluan. He was only one step away from the Ninth level peak of the legendary realm and was able to enter the epic realm. However, now he was badly hurt by Qin Shaofeng, which made all the people present stare at this scene. Of course, Kui Sirius and Kui Qingfeng were not surprised, After all, I''ve seen it before.


    After Qin Shaofeng planted the evil seed on the seriously injured King Ao, he no longer took care of him. Instead, he turned and looked at mu qingluan''s separation. At this time, mu qingluan finally spoke, "but who else is not satisfied?" hearing this sentence, the civil and military ministers shrank, and no one dared to say a word. Looking at the tragedy of the king Ao, they were all silent.


    Seeing that no one spoke, mu qingluan took back his eyes, then looked at Qin Shaofeng and said, "I''ll give it to you." after that, mu qingluan''s split disappeared. This separation is also a part of Mu qingluan''s strength. Now that the matter here is solved, it is natural to go to Mu qingluan.


    Qin Shaofeng saw that mu qingluan''s separation left and didn''t stop it. Although the strength of this separation is not very strong, it can always help mu qingluan do something. Then, Qin Shaofeng slowly walked up to the Dragon seat, turned and sat down, and looked at the civil and military officials in the hall.


    Seeing this, the civil and military officials in the hall quickly knelt down and paid homage, "long live the emperor." Qin Shaofeng has proved his strong power, so under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng will not have any objection to ascend the throne of qingluan emperor. Moreover, the civil and military officials also see that Qin Shaofeng is not a good stubble. If it really falls into Qin Shaofeng''s hands, Then it will definitely be miserable. Being as strong as the proud king is their example.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the worship of civil and military officials, he nodded and said nothing more. Now he has mastered the qingluan emperor Dynasty, and Qin Shaofeng has also mastered the Dachang emperor and the Dakui emperor. However, this is not the goal of Qin Shaofeng. He needs the whole qingluan star to be in his hands and build a solid development base for Qin, so there is still a lot to do.


    As soon as he turned his hand, a jade bottle appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. It was a big return pill for healing. After pouring out one, it directly bounced on King Ao, and then integrated into King Ao''s body. Then he saw that the injury on King Ao recovered quickly, but it recovered completely in a twinkling of an eye, opened his eyes again, and then stood up slowly.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t say any more nonsense. He just woke up the demon seed, and then said to King Ao, "lead the army to fight, that''s what you should do." and King Ao also took the command after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. As for the rest, Qin Shaofeng handed over to Kui Tianlang, who was naturally familiar with the road and soon took control of qingluan emperor Dynasty.


    After doing these things, Qin Shaofeng directly left qingluan emperor Dynasty, left qingluan star and returned to Qingyuan mainland. Now the qingluan star is basically in control. Under such circumstances, it is also time to move the Qin Dynasty in Qingyuan to here. Only on the qingluan star can the Qin Dynasty get better development.


    Driving a warship to the mainland of Qingyuan, because the distance was still a little far away, Qin Shaofeng directly practiced, operated the holy blood in his body, communicated the power of the laws of heaven and earth, and then operated the three Xuangong, which not only improved the original Qi of the 3000 original gold pills in his body, but also restored the energy of the three Xuangong, The strength of Qin Shaofeng was improved little by little. At this time, there was a crisis slowly approaching the great Qin Dynasty in Qingyuan.


    The great Qin Dynasty in Qingyuan mainland has been under the care of Hu qingniu since the departure of Qin Shaofeng. Now the whole Qingyuan mainland has been unified, and the rest is hard cultivation. Hu qingniu and other people of the original medicine valley were responsible for refining pills and helping the people of the Qin Dynasty improve their strength. Because they all wanted to go out of Qingyuan mainland, they practiced very hard.


    In such a tense cultivation atmosphere, people''s cultivation speed naturally advances by leaps and bounds, especially some young disciples such as Hu Xianer, Han Ruoxue and Zhao Heihu, who have reached the first level of the legendary land a year after Qin Shaofeng left. However, Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue did not look for Qin Shaofeng, but waited for Qin Shaofeng to come back.


    Because Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue know that although they have reached the legendary realm, their strength is still very weak. It''s far from enough to help Qin Shaofeng. Instead of making trouble for Qin Shaofeng, they''d better wait here honestly. Even if they don''t contribute, they can help Qin Shaofeng, so they are waiting here.


    On Longshou mountain, Hu xian''er and Han Ruoxue sat together and looked at the distant starry sky. After a long time, Hu xian''er said to Han Ruoxue, "sister Ruoxue, when do you say brother Shaofeng will come back?" Hu xian''er''s eyes were full of expectation, and Han Ruoxue listened to Hu xian''er''s words for a while and seemed to think of Qin Shaofeng.


    "You''ve asked thousands of times, but how do I know when he will come back?" Han Ruoxue said to Hu Xianer. Although she knew she couldn''t find Qin Shaofeng and delay Qin Shaofeng, she would still hope Qin Shaofeng would come back early. Naturally, this is the mind of a girl in secret love, which is reflected incisively and vividly in Han Ruoxue.


    After listening to Han Ruoxue''s words, Hu xian''er seemed to have the spirit immediately and asked Han Ruoxue, "sister Ruoxue, do you want brother Shaofeng? Brother Shaofeng is really. We all know you like him. Why not be with you?" Hu xian''er already knew about Han Ruoxue and Qin Shaofeng and always defended Han Ruoxue against injustice.


    Although Hu Xianer''s feelings for Qin Shaofeng are absolutely sincere. She has always been Qin Shaofeng''s closest brother, she still complains a little about Qin Shaofeng in this matter. Of course, there is only a little, absolutely not much. Hu xian''er wondered why Qin Shaofeng could not accept Han Ruoxue because Han Ruoxue was so infatuated with Qin Shaofeng?


    Han Ruoxue listened to Hu xian''er''s words, smiled bitterly, and then said to Hu xian''er, "xian''er, this can''t blame him. The person in his heart has paid too much for him. If he really accepted me so easily, I may no longer like him. I believe I will move him and won''t be worse than that person."


    Hu xian''er shook her head after listening to Han Ruoxue''s words and stopped talking. These things are too profound for her, so she still thinks it''s better not to touch this kind of thing. She also saves herself from being hurt and adds her troubles. Although Han Ruoxue looks no different from usual, Hu Xianer knows that Han Ruoxue is still uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, little girl, if others don''t want you, I can want you. If you follow me, I promise you will forget all the men in the world." just at this time, an unscrupulous voice came over the heads of Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue. Then an old man in black appeared in the sky and was smiling obscene.


    The old man was extremely thin, bent and ugly. He could be startled at the first sight, and Hu Xianer was even more exaggerated. When he saw the old man, he shouted "ghost!" and then slapped the old man.


    And Han Ruoxue also immediately responded, and took a slap at the old man, because they both reached the legendary state. Now they are much stronger than before. Just at this time, the old man laughed again, and then said, "two little girls, don''t struggle. It''s useless."


    After that, the old man waved his sleeves, and suddenly a vast and surging force was released from the old man''s sleeves, and then swept towards Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue. Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer''s attack directly collapsed. Then the two people''s bodies shook, and then they became paralyzed and fell into a coma.


    Then the old man laughed, rolled up his big sleeves, rolled up Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue directly, and then disappeared as soon as he dodged. At the moment when Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer disappeared, streamers flew towards Longshou mountain, but Hu qingniu and the Qin Dynasty rushed over, but it was too late.


    "No, xian''er and Ruoxue are gone. They must have been taken away." seeing that Hu xian''er and Han Ruoxue have lost their trace on Longshou mountain, Hu youth immediately realized that something big had happened. Since this time, they have been preparing for Duan Tianyu''s revenge. Nothing has happened all along. They thought there was nothing, but they didn''t expect it.


    What''s more, it was Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue. Hu qingniu could imagine that when Qin Shaofeng knew the anger that would erupt, he didn''t dare to delay. He just took out a messenger jade amulet. After crushing it, a light flickered and condensed Qin Shaofeng''s separation. Then Qin Shaofeng separated and asked Hu qingniu, "What happened? I''m on my way back."


    Hearing that Qin Shaofeng was on his way back, Hu qingniu immediately felt happy. Then he quickly said to Qin Shaofeng, "no, xian''er and Ruoxue have been kidnapped. What just happened should not be far away."


    Qin Shaofeng''s separation immediately dissipated after hearing Hu qingniu''s words.

 Chapter 1119

    Qin Shaofeng steered the warship and flew towards Qingyuan mainland. At the same time, he was also practicing for a month. During this time, Qin Shaofeng had reached the peak of level 4 in the legendary realm. He was only one step away from breaking through level 4 in the legendary realm and promoted to level 5 in the legendary realm. However, at this time, his message jade talisman was shocked.


    This made Qin Shaofeng''s heart move. An uneasy mood appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. Then he crushed the messenger jade amulet and appeared Hu qingniu. When Qin Shaofeng heard that Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue had been kidnapped, his face immediately became gloomy. Then he directly cut off the messenger jade amulet, and then turned his hand and took out two jade carvings, But it is carved with Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue.


    "Take the soul as the guide, take the soul as the trace, seek the soul for thousands of miles, and chase the soul for thousands of miles!" Qin Shaofeng shouted at the two jade carvings. Then he crushed the two jade carvings, and then saw a shadow in each of the two jade carvings, which was a little fuzzy, but it could be seen that it was Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue. Then he turned into two streamers and flew forward, Qin Shaofeng immediately followed him and also chased him in front.


    This is the magic power of chasing souls for thousands of miles. Qin Shaofeng originally refined a trace of the yuan spirit of Hu Ruoxue and Han Ruoxue, so that when Han Ruoxue and Hu Ruoxue can''t be found, they can be tracked. Of course, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to use this thing, but he didn''t expect to use it in the end. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s anger naturally surges in his heart.


    The speed of the two shadows was very fast, and Qin Shaofeng could feel them as he approached Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue. When he flew more than 100000 miles ahead, Qin Shaofeng finally sensed Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue. As Hu qingniu said, the man who kidnapped the people had not gone far.


    Qin Shaofeng''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his original Qi surged out and turned into a golden rainbow. He flew directly to the front, and soon saw a warship flying in front, and the breath of Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue came from the warship, which reassured Qin Shaofeng a lot. They were not hurt at all.


    With a flash of body shape, Qin Shaofeng directly appeared in front of the warship. His eyes looked coldly at the old man in the warship and Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue who were unconscious on the deck of the warship. Then he said to the old man, "let them go, I can make you die happier, otherwise, you will die ugly."


    The old man who kidnapped Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue was also stunned when he saw the sudden emergence of Qin Shaofeng. However, when he saw that Qin Shaofeng had only level 4 of the legendary land, he immediately laughed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Boy, I have been an old man of Hanshan for so many years. I have never seen such a arrogant person like you. You are so boastful."


    As he spoke, the old man Hanshan came out of the warship and came to Qin Shaofeng with his hands on his back. Because he believed that Qin Shaofeng could not be his opponent at all, he had no defense at all. So he went to Qin Shaofeng, looked at Qin Shaofeng, and then said, "Boy, I think you are also a material that can be made. I am short of someone to serve. If you surrender to me, I can spare your life."


    "Are you sent by Duan Tianyu?" Qin Shaofeng didn''t answer the old man of Hanshan, but asked him. Qin Shaofeng always knew that Duan Tianyu had an attempt on Han Ruoxue, and Duan Tianyu was the only one who could do such a shameless thing, so Qin Shaofeng immediately guessed that this was Duan Tianyu''s revenge.


    However, the old man of Hanshan shook his head when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "although the boy is a member of the Duan family of the Taiyi clan, he can''t instruct us. Of course, we don''t deny that the boy instigated us to come here, but the little boy didn''t say wrong. These two little girls are really the best. They are just the cauldron furnace of our house."


    Qin Shaofeng heard what Hanshan old man said, and knew the whole story. This was Duan Tianyu''s revenge. However, Duan Tianyu didn''t dare to come by himself, but instigated the Hanshan old man to come to Qingyuan mainland. This Hanshan old man with legendary level 9 really has the strength to destroy Qingyuan mainland, but he intended to destroy Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer Duan Tianyu didn''t expect to destroy Qingyuan mainland.


    Qin Shaofeng, who had found out the truth, looked at the old man of Hanshan and said to him, "in that case, you don''t need to live any longer. You can die." after that, Qin Shaofeng''s holy blood moved in his body. With the help of the power of the law of heaven and earth, his body power rose rapidly, and took a palm directly at the old man of Hanshan.


    Qin Shaofeng now has more power to rely on the laws of heaven and earth, and because he was angry, he naturally didn''t reserve it. The old man of Hanshan didn''t even respond, so he was directly slapped by Qin Shaofeng, and then he was directly split. However, when the old man of Hanshan was killed by Qin Shaofeng, a dark shadow rushed out of his body and immediately disappeared In a flash, it disappeared, but it left the voice of old man Hanshan.


    "Ha ha, that''s good, Qin Shaofeng. You''re really good. I like you and wait to be our Ding stove!" the shadow disappeared completely after leaving the sound, and Qin Shaofeng frowned after listening to it. It''s obvious that the old man of Hanshan is a split body, but the split body can have the strength of level 9 in the legendary environment. What about his real body?


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that this section of Tianyu could invite such an expert. It''s the strongest in the least epic realm, but it''s acceptable to think about the power of Taiyi gate in tianwu star. Although this is another extremely troublesome thing, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel pressure, even if he comes again, Qin Shaofeng will kill the old man in the cold mountain without hesitation.


    Don''t think about it any more. Anyway, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Now there is no use in suffering. As soon as they dodge to the warship, Qin Shaofeng wakes up Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue. Looking at them, Qin Shaofeng is relieved. He is very satisfied to see that they have broken through the legendary land.


    Hu xian''er and Han Ruoxue slowly opened their eyes. When they saw Qin Shaofeng, they all brightened their eyes. Then Hu xian''er said happily to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, I knew you would come to save us, so xian''er is not afraid at all. Is xian''er very powerful?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Hu xian''er''s words, touched Hu xian''er''s head and said to Hu xian''er, "well, xian''er is the most powerful." after that, he looked at Han Ruoxue, opposite Han Ruoxue''s four eyes, gently nodded and didn''t say anything, but his concern has been expressed in words, which made Hu xian''er secretly laugh.


    The two men were successfully rescued. Qin Shaofeng drove the warship to the front and returned to Qingyuan mainland. When they returned to the Qin Dynasty in Qingyuan, Hu qingniu and others were waiting anxiously. They were relieved to see that Qin Shaofeng brought Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue back safely, but they all made amends to Qin Shaofeng. After all, they failed to protect them, which led to the abduction of Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue.


    However, Qin Shaofeng just waved his hand and then said to them, "it''s none of your business. The strength of the people is very strong. Even if you are all here, you are not an opponent. Well, don''t talk about it. Hurry to clean up and move the Qin Dynasty to qingluan star." this has been planned for a long time. Now everything is ready and can be implemented naturally.


    Hu qingniu and them were excited after hearing this. Qingluan star, they have been longing for it for a long time. Now they can finally move the Qin Dynasty to qingluan star. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, they are all ready to go. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to worry about these things, so Qin Shaofeng only needs to play with Hu Xianer and Han Ruoxue.


    Three days later, everything was ready. Warships started and flew towards qingluan star. This time, all the people and horses of the Qin Dynasty were taken away. After all, the cultivation environment of qingluan star was much stronger than that of Qingyuan mainland. Under such temptation, everyone would make the right choice, so no one objected. They all followed Qin Shaofeng, Set off towards qingluan star.


    A month later, they arrived at qingluan star and directly came to qingluan emperor Dynasty. At this time, qingluan emperor Dynasty has been completely controlled under the integration of Kui Sirius. Therefore, after Qin Shaofeng came back, he directly changed qingluan emperor Dynasty into Daqin emperor Dynasty, which is also divided into Dan department and War Department.


    Hu qingniu and others from Qingyuan mainland naturally worked harder after seeing the accomplishments of friar qingluan star. After settling everything down, Qin Shaofeng also began to practice in isolation. There were more and more troubles. He needed stronger strength to deal with the troubles he might encounter in the future.


    Sitting in the closed secret room, Qin Shaofeng began to practice hard again. This time, he moved the king of the Qin Dynasty to qingluan star and became the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, which is naturally a great progress of the Qin Dynasty. Because of this, the Qin Dynasty finally appeared a little spirit and floated over the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Although it is very thin, it really exists.


    Because of the appearance of this breath, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed has doubled, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy, which is of great significance to him.

 Chapter 1120

    Perhaps because of the different laws of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng established the great Qin Dynasty after he came to the Hongming immortal world, but he did not get much Qi. Even now he has been promoted to the great Qin Dynasty, his cultivation speed has only doubled and reached twice that under normal circumstances. Although it is rare, it is very helpful for Qin Shaofeng.


    With the assistance of various elixirs, the infusion of the power of the law of heaven and earth, and twice the cultivation speed, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation naturally makes Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation more rapid. He soon broke through the fifth level of the legendary realm, and his strength has been greatly enhanced. However, this is not enough for Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng continues to shut down and practice hard.


    The time passed day by day. Qin Shaofeng was closed for half a year before he finally got out of the customs. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation is already the peak of level 5 in the legendary realm. Although it has not been improved much, it has been very good for Qin Shaofeng''s situation. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s situation is somewhat special. Those 3000 original gold pills want to be promoted, It''s too hard.


    Feeling the strength in his body, Qin Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction. This retreat was not only an improvement in cultivation, but also the three great Xuangong increased a lot of strength. The reason why Qin Shaofeng no longer continued to retreat was that except all the elixirs had been consumed, Qin Shaofeng felt that he could not improve any more no matter how he practiced, so he decided to leave the pass.


    What''s more important is that the sky eye finally woke up after Qin Shaofeng poured a large number of laws of heaven and earth. Of course, although the sky eye woke up completely, the power of the sky eye has not recovered the power shown in Hongmeng world, which makes Qin Shaofeng very helpless. After all, the laws of heaven and earth in Hongming fairy world are different.


    However, the complete awakening of the firmament eye can enable Qin Shaofeng to find the Hongmeng world. As for the power of the firmament eye, it will be better to recover slowly in the future. Qin Shaofeng believes that the fused firmament eye will be more powerful and have more powerful abilities after the power is completely restored.


    He handed over the estimation of Hongmeng''s world position to the sky eye. Qin Shaofeng went out of the closed secret room and worried Hu qingniu and Kui Tianlang. In the conference hall, Qin Shaofeng looked at the people and said, "I''m going out to do something recently. I don''t know when I''ll come back. You don''t have to worry. Just practice here."


    "Brother Shaofeng, what are you going to do? Shall we go with you?" Hu Xianer asked Qin Shaofeng immediately after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. Han Ruoxue and Kui Qingfeng were looking forward to Qin Shaofeng. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, they naturally hoped to follow him, but Qin Shaofeng shook his head.


    Then Qin Shaofeng said to Hu Xianer, "this is my private affair. You don''t have to follow me. Wait here for me to come back." after that, Qin Shaofeng looked at Han Ruoxue and nodded, which made Han Ruoxue immediately understand what Qin Shaofeng was going to do. Although he was reluctant, he knew that Qin Shaofeng had to go.


    Qin Shaofeng then explained something, that is, he immediately left qingluan star, drove the warship to the sky, and flew in one direction according to the instructions of the sky eye, which is far away from the tianwu star domain and towards the edge of the Hongming fairy world, which is a place with severe spatial fluctuations.


    The Hongmeng world is also a plane, but it is much worse than the Hongming fairy world. However, the Hongmeng world still borders the Hongming fairy world. Therefore, if you want to find the Hongmeng world, you must be at the edge of the Hongming fairy world. Only in that place can the coordinates of other planes appear.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng is really looking forward to returning to Hongmeng world as soon as possible. However, because the sky eye needs to constantly calculate the coordinates of Hongmeng world, Qin Shaofeng still needs to wait slowly even if he is eager. Qin Shaofeng simply doesn''t think about it anymore. He sits on the deck of the warship and continues to practice.


    "Found it, I finally found it." in Qin Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea, the voice of the sky''s eyes sounded, which awakened Qin Shaofeng from his state of cultivation. Then a message appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, it was the coordinates of the Hongmeng world, which made Qin Shaofeng a burst of ecstasy, and then drove the warship quickly to the front.


    After such a long time of calculation, Qin Shaofeng finally had a goal. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng kept running towards the location of the Hongmeng world, and the coordinates calculated by the sky eye were at the edge of the Hongming immortal world, which was very far away. If you want to get there, you can''t do it overnight, but in order to return to the Hongmeng world, None of these problems are problems.


    Although Hongmeng world is a very weak position for Hongming immortal world, it is not surprising, but it is of great significance to Qin Shaofeng, because it is the place where he was born and where he grew up. There are too many memories and too many people he can''t give up, so Hongmeng world can''t be hurt.


    When the Hongmeng world is not discovered, it''s easy to say anything. Once the Hongmeng world is discovered, it''s hard to say. In order to prevent such things from happening, Qin Shaofeng will return to the Hongmeng world in such a hurry. Therefore, after obtaining the coordinates, Qin Shaofeng makes every effort to control the warship and fly forward.


    After flying forward for half a year, Qin Shaofeng finally came to the edge of Hongming fairyland. Here, Qin Shaofeng dared not move forward wantonly, because there are countless space storms on the edge of Hongming fairyland. In case of involvement, Qin Shaofeng''s current strength will definitely be torn apart.


    Put the warship away. Qin Shaofeng looked at the edge of the Hongming fairyland. He saw a lot of tornado like space storms standing between heaven and earth, slowly rotating and sweeping everything around. A trace of space fluctuations spread around. When the trace of space fluctuations collided with each other, infinite energy naturally erupted.


    This is the energy that can kill everything, so when he saw these, Qin Shaofeng was shocked. However, Qin Shaofeng knew that opposite the space storms like tornadoes, there was another fairy world. There is such a space storm between the two great fairies, naturally in order to prevent the wanton outbreak of war between the great fairies.


    Of course, if there is a conflict between the two fairylands, such a space storm will have no effect at all. However, Qin Shaofeng''s current strength can''t compete, but it doesn''t mean that Qin Shaofeng can''t enter it. You know, Qin Shaofeng is the body of the Tao, and the golden origin Qi is all over his body. Qin Shaofeng is walking towards the front.


    One after another, the impact of space elements swept towards Qin Shaofeng, but they were resisted by the original Qi around Qin Shaofeng, which did not hurt Qin Shaofeng. In this way, Qin Shaofeng went to the center of the energy storm, stood in a place, and then pointed to the front. The golden original Qi condensed at Qin Shaofeng''s fingertips.


    The glittering fingertip points on that space point, just like the point on the water surface, rippling in circles. Then Qin Shaofeng''s fingers slowly inserted into it, and then slowly entered. Finally, Qin Shaofeng''s whole hand extended in and slowly took it back after a long time.


    When Qin Shaofeng took back his hand, a fist sized crystal ball appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, and there were stars shining in the crystal ball. Looking at the crystal ball, Qin Shaofeng was immediately excited, because this is the Hongmeng world Qin Shaofeng dreamed of returning to.


    But how could the vast Hongmeng world be such a crystal ball? Of course, this is not a crystal ball, but is called a plane bead. Only those who are detached from the world inside the plane bead can master the plane bead, and mastering the plane bead is equivalent to mastering a plane and having the power of a plane!


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng wants to return to Hongmeng world is not only to worry about Ziyan emperor, but also to know the information about the facial bead from the eye of the sky. If he can refine the facial bead, Qin Shaofeng will get a facial power. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s power must be greatly increased.


    Of course, although the power of a plane in a plane bead is powerful, it can only be mastered by monks who are detached from it. Even if others get it, they can''t get the power. It''s definitely not a simple thing to refine facial beads. Qin Shaofeng has no bottom in his heart, so he doesn''t take action for the time being.


    Now the most important thing is to tell Ziyan Tiandi them the news of their return, so they urged the spirit power to penetrate into the carry face beads, contacted Ziyan Tiandi them, told them everything they have encountered since these days, and told them that they can be reunited as long as they refine the face beads themselves.


    After telling each other his heart, Qin Shaofeng looked at the face bead in his hand and walked outside. After the face bead needs refining, Qin Shaofeng can summon the Ziyan emperor, but now he is still powerless.

 Chapter 1121

    Qin Shaofeng finally made a wish after he got the plane beads containing the Hongmeng world. Although he hasn''t refined the plane beads yet, Qin Shaofeng will feel much at ease if the plane beads can be in his own hands. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is still very satisfied with this trip, which can be regarded as the perfect completion of his goal.


    Out of the space storm area, Qin Shaofeng summoned the warships and was ready to leave huiqingluan star. However, when Qin Shaofeng was ready to leave, suddenly a series of space cracks appeared in the starry sky in front, and then a series of warships appeared from the space cracks, surrounding Qin Shaofeng''s warships.


    Qin Shaofeng frowned and looked ahead. There were five huge warships, and there were many monks standing on each warship. Most of them were the strong ones in the legendary realm, and the strongest ones reached the Ninth level of the legendary realm. The breath of these monks was also extremely fierce, and there was evil spirit all over them, which made Qin Shaofeng very clear, These people must be murderous.


    While Qin Shaofeng was observing these monks, a big man in black came out of a warship headed by Qin Shaofeng. He looked very fierce and wore an eye mask on his left eye. He looked like a one eyed dragon with a strong body. His accomplishments reached the Ninth level of the legendary realm and his body was full of evil spirit. When he came up, he shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "Boy, hand over the face bead and spare you from dying. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    After listening to the one eyed dragon, Qin Shaofeng already knows that these friars are the legendary plane marauders who rob the plane beads. Qin Shaofeng is anxious to come back because he is worried that the Hongmeng world will be found by the plane marauders. However, it seems that the one eyed dragon has long been found here, but they can''t get the plane beads in place because they are not detached from the Hongmeng world.


    However, these plane marauders never take the initiative to get the plane beads out by themselves. They only hide after looking for the position where the plane beads are in place. They will come out to rob when there are detachment people who appear and get the plane beads. What Qin Shaofeng doesn''t understand is that these people are not detachment people. What''s the use of getting the plane beads?


    "Take the liberty to ask, what''s the use of the facial beads you want? It seems that you can''t use them." Qin Shaofeng looked at the facial beads in his hand and asked the one eyed dragon. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the one eyed dragon laughed and said, "then you don''t have to worry. We can''t use them, but our ancestors can use them. Just hand them in."


    Qin Shaofeng''s heart moved after hearing the one eyed dragon''s words. It seems that there is a big man behind these plane looters who can actually use the plane bead. However, it is absolutely impossible for Qin Shaofeng to hand over his plane bead. Therefore, after listening to the one eyed dragon''s words, he shook his head and said to the one eyed dragon, "I''m sorry, I may disappoint you."


    Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the one eyed dragon immediately stared and shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "boy, since you are so arrogant, don''t blame us. Come on, kill this boy for me." after that, the one eyed dragon waved, and four or five friars who have reached level 6 of the legendary realm jumped up and jumped at Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng no longer talks nonsense. These murderous face looters are full of evil. Qin Shaofeng will not be soft hearted. He claps them with one palm and releases the surging original Qi, which directly splits the photos of those people. All of them are dead, and this scene immediately widens the eyes of the one eyed Dragon.


    From the one eyed dragon''s point of view, Qin Shaofeng is just the peak of the fifth level of the legendary realm. They don''t need to fight by themselves. Their own men can kill Qin Shaofeng, but they didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have such strength, which made the one eyed dragon''s face gloomy and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I didn''t expect that I was wrong. I underestimated you, but you''re still going to die!"


    After that, the one eyed dragon shot and showed all his strength. His fists glittered with earthy yellow light, and then rushed to Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng had no Kung Fu to deal with the one eyed dragon. They directly operated the holy blood in his body, with the help of the power of the law of heaven and earth, and then clapped it in front.


    Qin Shaofeng, who has reached the fifth level of the legendary realm, has no way to break his power to the epic realm with the help of the power of the laws of heaven and earth. However, because the power of the great law of war has been restored a lot, Qin Shaofeng''s flesh is more powerful, and the power he can use is naturally more huge, so Qin Shaofeng is already helpless in this state Limited to the strong who are close to the epic realm, this palm will directly destroy the one eyed dragon and others.


    Qin Shaofeng clapped his hands as he watched the one eyed dragon and other plane looters die. Then he flew the warship towards qingluan star. A few months later, he finally returned to the Emperor Qin Dynasty of qingluan star again. Naturally, everyone was very happy about Qin Shaofeng''s return, and Hu Xianer asked around Qin Shaofeng, "Brother Shaofeng, have you finished your business?"


    Han Ruoxue listened to Hu Xianer''s words and looked at Qin Shaofeng nervously. When she saw Qin Shaofeng nodding, she felt a trace of loss and tension in her heart. She thought she was going to meet that person? This made Han Ruoxue''s heart nervous. She looked at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes flickering and seemed at a loss.


    Qin Shaofeng saw all these things, but he didn''t care. He was in a hurry to refine the facial beads, so after explaining some things, Qin Shaofeng closed again. In the closed secret room, Qin Shaofeng took out the bit face beads, released the original Qi and wrapped the bit face beads with excitement.


    Then the facial beads in Qin Shaofeng''s palm disappeared, and the next moment they appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian air sea. Then Qin Shaofeng mobilized the original golden elixir in his body''s acupoints and orifices to release a stream of original true Qi, which was poured into the Dantian air sea, while the facial beads in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian air sea were eagerly absorbed.


    The level face beads absorbed all the original Qi of Qin Shaofeng very quickly. It only took a short time to absorb all the original Qi of Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng quickly run the three mysterious skills. The holy blood in his body also kept running, communicating the power of the laws of heaven and earth and pouring it into the level face beads in the Qi sea of Dantian.


    Even so, the face bead was still dissatisfied and absorbed fiercely, as if it were a bottomless pit, which worried Qin Shaofeng. However, at this step, he could only do his best to pour energy into the face bead. Finally, after I don''t know how long, the speed of the face bead absorbing the original Qi and the power of the laws of heaven and earth decreased.


    This let Qin Shaofeng breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that bit Mianzhu is full, and what will happen next? Qin Shaofeng is looking forward to it. In the tense expectation of Qin Shaofeng, the plane beads in the Qi sea of Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian suddenly burst into golden lights, and then golden lights burst out from them, but turned into plane screens.


    Three thousand plane screens soon appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian air sea, and then the three thousand plane screens were scattered around Qin Shaofeng''s three thousand acupoints and appeared in the three thousand acupoints. Seeing such a scene, Qin Shaofeng was even more nervous. You know, he was also the first time to experience such a situation. He had no clue at all.


    When three thousand plane screens entered the hole space around Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng found that his original golden elixir began to integrate with the plane screen. This process was very short. Almost the plane screen entered the hole space, the integration began, and then ended. Qin Shaofeng didn''t even have a chance to react.


    Looking at the fusion of 3000 original gold pills and 3000 plane screens, Qin Shaofeng still feels that his original Qi still exists, but they are all integrated into the plane screen. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng''s realm is still the peak realm of the fifth level of the legendary realm, and has not increased as a result, which makes Qin Shaofeng very strange. He doesn''t understand the purpose of such integration.


    However, this is dominated by the plane bead. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what will happen next. He can only watch it quietly. At this time, a dragon chant resounded in his sea of knowledge. Then the golden spirit real dragon appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian air sea, swaying and swaying, and finally came to the front of the plane bead.


    Next, Qin Shaofeng was stunned. The angry real dragon swallowed the facial bead directly, and then settled in Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian air sea. As a result, Qin Shaofeng widened his eyes. I don''t know what''s going on. However, at this time, Suddenly, a vast surge of energy was released from the angry real dragon.


    In addition, Qin Shaofeng also received an idea from the spirit real dragon and told Qin Shaofeng that now his fit with the bit face bead has reached 1%. Now he is giving back strength to him from the bit face bead, so that Qin Shaofeng can refine as soon as possible. In addition, when the fit reaches 1%, Qin Shaofeng can summon anyone from the bit face bead.


    Qin Shaofeng was pleasantly surprised by the last news. Although he didn''t know what was going on, this last point was enough. He did so many things for the last thing? But before that, he needs to refine the power of facial bead feedback.

 Chapter 1122

    Although the refining was completed in a muddle headed way, and the degree of fit reached 1%, these are not important. The important thing is that he can be reunited with Ziyan emperor. Of course, before that, what Qin Shaofeng needs to do is to refine the energy contained in the plane beads of Hongmeng world. Otherwise, he will be burst.


    Although the Hongmeng world is not an advanced plane, it is extremely weak compared with the Hongming immortal world, but the energy contained in it is still beyond Qin Shaofeng''s ability to bear. The energy brought by this 1% fit degree is vast into the ocean, surging towards Qin Shaofeng''s body, making Qin Shaofeng quickly run three mysterious skills, It began to refine.


    Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi was quickly replenished to perfection, and took this opportunity to break through the shackles and reach the level of level 6 of the legendary realm. Then Qin Shaofeng used the subsequent energy to restore the three Xuangong, which is the most important aspect for Qin Shaofeng. Now, with such an opportunity, we can''t let go.


    What shocked Qin Shaofeng was that the energy obtained by the 1% fit was so vast. Qin Shaofeng used the three mysterious skills to refine these energy, which made Qin Shaofeng feel hurried. Fortunately, the process was not long and there was not much time. Qin Shaofeng completely refined the energy returned by the facial beads.


    Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with the energy feedback this time, because the power of the three Xuangong has improved a lot again. Although there is still a distance from his original realm, it is not far away, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s strength increase many times, especially the physical strength of Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng rely on the power of the laws of heaven and earth in the future, With the help of more power, Qin Shaofeng has virtually improved his strength.


    And these are the benefits to Qin Shaofeng now. In addition, because he refined the bit face beads and made contact with the bit face beads, Qin Shaofeng''s demons and spirits can draw energy from the bit face beads. You know, there are countless creatures in the bit face beads. Now Qin Shaofeng has become the master of the bit face beads containing the Hongmeng world, So it''s not easy for demon species and spirits to improve their power in the future?


    It''s not only the infinite creatures in the plane beads, but also the 3000 plane screens in Qin Shaofeng''s whole body, acupoints and orifices. Yes, there are countless creatures in them, which can provide power for gods and demons. Thinking of these makes Qin Shaofeng very excited. Under such circumstances, The power of demon species and spirits should be completely restored soon.


    Moreover, the integration of Qin Shaofeng''s original golden elixir and level screen makes Qin Shaofeng''s ability to store the original true Qi stronger. Each level screen is a container for Qin Shaofeng to store the original true Qi. Although this makes it more difficult for Qin Shaofeng to raise his level, once he is promoted, The power we can have is naturally unimaginable.


    After sorting out all the benefits of refining the bit face bead, Qin Shaofeng took a deep breath and calmed his mood. Then his mind moved. He issued an order to the bit face bead and summoned Ziyan to appear in front of him. There was a flash of light, and the figure that haunted Qin Shaofeng finally appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    Ziyan''s face is still the same as before, but the deep feeling of missing contained in his eyes can''t be melted. When standing in front of Qin Shaofeng, Ziyan''s eyes immediately overflowed with tears, then jumped at Qin Shaofeng, squeezed into Qin Shaofeng''s arms, and was hugged by Qin Shaofeng.


    Neither of them spoke, but held tightly. At this time, it was really silent. Both of them could feel deep thoughts from each other. At this moment, their hearts were closest. After embracing each other for a long time, Ziyan slowly got up from Qin Shaofeng''s arms, looked at Qin Shaofeng and showed a happy smile on his face.


    "Call them all out quickly, or they should be worried." Ziyan said to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Ziyan''s words, and then his mind moved. Xiaobai, Xiaojin and Xiaohong, who have reached the 13th heaven of the ancestors in Hongmeng world, called them out. Then there were the Emperor of Qin, the emperor of Zu and Pangu, and then the family members of Qin, Wu Xiaoxian and finally the Marquis Su and the twelve beasts of heaven met the requirements of the call.


    Although Qin Shaofeng can summon anyone in Hongmeng world, not everyone can bear the laws of heaven and earth in Hongming fairy world. Only the thirteen talents who have reached the ancestral saint of Hongmeng world can bear it. Even so, Ziyan has become ordinary mortals when they come to Hongming fairy world.


    "Dad!" after Qin Tianjun was summoned, he immediately rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, as did Wu Xiaoxian, and others looked at Qin Shaofeng with a smile. Although their separation time was not too long, they still missed Qin Shaofeng very much, especially worried about Qin Shaofeng''s safety. It''s nice to meet him now.


    Holding the two little girls in his arms, Qin Shaofeng looked at the people around him, then told them about his business in the Hongming fairy world, and finally said to Qin Shaofeng, "gentlemen, this is the situation now. When we come to this Hongming fairy world, everything should start from the head, but I believe we can stand at the peak here again."


    "Ha ha, boss, I Xiaobai will follow you anyway. Hurry up and take the elixir. It''s really unpleasant to be a mortal." Xiaobai said with a laugh after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and his words have been recognized by everyone. In Hongmeng world, they are all strong at the top, but here they have become a mortal, which is naturally unbearable.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xiaobai''s words and smiled. Then he turned his hand and called out bottles of elixirs. Qin Shaofeng had already prepared them for them, which was enough for them to cultivate to their original state. As for future cultivation, they naturally don''t need to worry about it. After Qin emperor, Zu Emperor, Pangu and Xiaobai divided these elixirs, It was with Qin Shaofeng that he walked out of the chamber of secrets.


    The imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty was huge. Everyone chose their own palace to practice. Qin Shaofeng led so many people to appear from the closed room, which naturally surprised Hu qingniu. However, they didn''t ask. Qin Shaofeng didn''t explain it, because there were more headaches waiting for Qin Shaofeng.


    Ziyan took Qin Shaofeng''s hand and walked out of Qin Shaofeng''s closed secret room. Outside the secret room, Han Ruoxue was waiting all the time. When she saw this scene, the light in her eyes immediately flickered and then faded. In particular, seeing Ziyan''s amazing face depressed Han Ruoxue''s mood.


    Hu xian''er saw Qin Shaofeng with purple smoke, Qin Tianfu and Wu Xiaoxian coming out, with big eyes sweeping back and forth on Qin Shaofeng and Han Ruoxue. Finally, she asked Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, who are these three sisters?" and Kui Qingfeng, who has been mixed with Hu xian''er, looked at Qin Shaofeng with gossip and waited for Qin Shaofeng''s answer.


    After seeing Hu xian''er and Han Ruoxue, Kui Qingfeng naturally got together with Han Ruoxue and Hu xian''er, and learned that Han Ruoxue liked Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t accept it, which made Kui Qingfeng know that Han Ruoxue''s beauty couldn''t move Qin Shaofeng, so she couldn''t do it, so she also suppressed her feelings that never grew, Feel at ease to be Qin Shaofeng''s good sister.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Hu xian''er''s words, looked at Han Ruoxue, and then calmly said to Hu xian''er, "this is Ziyan, my wife, this is Qin Tianjun, my daughter, she is Wu Xiaoxian, and she is my sister." after introducing Ziyan and her three sisters respectively, Qin Shaofeng introduced Han Ruoxue to Ziyan and them.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Hu xian''er and Kui Qingfeng came forward and took Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian''s hand to one side. Naturally, Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian had been used to such a scene for a long time. They immediately guessed what was wrong. While being pulled away by Hu xian''er, they muttered, "Dad is really annoying. He will pick up girls wherever he goes."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Tianxun''s words and suddenly had a black line on his face. This time, Qin Shaofeng really didn''t take the initiative. This is a great injustice. He can only bear such an injustice. He can''t distinguish it. Looking at Han Ruoxue and Ziyan looking at each other, Qin Shaofeng is helpless. He really doesn''t know how to deal with this situation.


    In Hongmeng world, Qin Shaofeng''s women were separated by Ziyan through the soul splitting reincarnation method. Therefore, after coming to Qin Shaofeng, they can get along with other women peacefully. But now it''s different. Han Ruoxue is a person in Hongming fairy world, and his beauty is no worse than Ziyan. Even the two people have some similarities in temperament Yes.


    "I know I can''t move him now and can''t be with him, but I will try my best. The man I identified as Han Ruoxue will never give up." Han Ruoxue looked at Ziyan and said slowly. This is what Han Ruoxue has always hidden in her heart. Now I saw the man who Qin Shaofeng is haunted by and finally said it.


    At the first meeting between the two women, Han ruoshue said the declaration!

 Chapter 1123

    Han Ruoxue had already expressed his intention to Qin Shaofeng. If Qin Shaofeng had been in the past, he would have been "possessed by evil" first. However, since the three separate bodies were completely integrated into himself, Qin Shaofeng has been able to control his desires well, so he did not respond to Han Ruoxue, which is naturally due to Qin Shaofeng''s commitment to Ziyan.


    In order to wait and find Qin Shaofeng, Ziyan used to perform the great method of soul splitting reincarnation. What kind of pain should Ziyan experience, but Ziyan silently endured it. So when Qin Shaofeng knew about it, he had made a commitment to Ziyan. In the future, he would only love Ziyan and would not be emotional to any woman. Because of this, he had never responded to Han Ruoxue.


    Qin Shaofeng can naturally feel that Han Ruoxue is sincere about his feelings, but he has not experienced the test of life and death. How can such feelings compare with his feelings with Ziyan? However, for such a girl, Qin Shaofeng didn''t have the heart to hurt, so he told Han Ruoxue about himself and Ziyan, hoping Han Ruoxue would retreat in the face of difficulties.


    But after listening to Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan, Han Ruoxue didn''t shrink back. On the contrary, he strengthened his determination to be with Qin Shaofeng. Now, after seeing Ziyan, he firmly said his declaration. There was no retreat from the friendship between Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan.


    Ziyan listened to Han Ruoxue''s words, but there was no anger or disgust on his face. He just looked at Han Ruoxue calmly, and then said to Han Ruoxue, "OK, I look forward to your performance." Ziyan said such words, which naturally means that Ziyan accepted Han Ruoxue''s existence, which made Qin Shaofeng stunned and stared at Ziyan.


    Feeling Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, Ziyan gave Qin Shaofeng a white look. Although Ziyan hoped that Qin Shaofeng would only belong to himself, Ziyan also understood that such a thing was impossible with Qin Shaofeng''s charm, and Ziyan did not object to Qin Shaofeng''s possession of his women, but those women had to pass the pass of Ziyan.


    It''s like that Ning Ruolan, the queen of the lunar calendar, was also deeply in love with Qin Shaofeng at the beginning, but Ning Ruolan''s psychology is very abnormal. Her love for Qin Shaofeng is not simple, but out of conquering Qin Shaofeng, occupying Qin Shaofeng, not loving Qin Shaofeng, so Ziyan won''t accept Ning Ruolan, but now Han Ruoxue who stands in front of her and speaks the declaration is different.


    Ziyan can feel that Han Ruoxue''s feelings for Qin Shaofeng are pure and not mixed with anything else. This is the simplest love, so Ziyan will not refuse Han Ruoxue, but it is impossible to let Han Ruoxue and Qin Shaofeng together. After all, this may be Han Ruoxue''s impulse. Only after the test of time can it be regarded as true love.


    Han Ruoxue listened to Ziyan''s words, and her eyes also twinkled with an unexpected and surprising look. She didn''t expect Ziyan to say such words. Her heart was suddenly excited. Then she looked at Ziyan and said gently, "thank you." Ziyan just nodded gently after listening to Han Ruoxue''s words, and didn''t say anything more.


    Next, Ziyan also took Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian to practice. They didn''t want to delay Qin Shaofeng and wanted to be able to help Qin Shaofeng, so they naturally had to practice hard. Qin Shaofeng had enough practice during this period, but they didn''t continue to practice, but guided the people in Hongmeng world to practice.


    Half a month later, Pangu was the first to break through the physical state, and the source state skill he practiced was the great chaos Sutra given to her by Qin Shaofeng. It was very suitable for Pangu, who was regarded by the chaos ancestor as qualified to practice the great chaos Sutra. Then Zu Huang, Qin Huang, Su Hou and the twelve beasts of Tiandao all broke through one after another. Ziyan, Xiaobai and Xiaojin did not lag behind. They all broke through to the origin one by one. Finally, Qin Tianjun and Wu Xiaoxian broke through.


    This makes Qin Tianjun very dissatisfied. You know, when she was in Hongmeng world, she was the daughter of Tianjun. Her cultivation speed was only a little slower than Qin Shaofeng, but when she came to the Hongming immortal world, it was the last breakthrough. Her previous advantages were gone. How can she not be depressed?


    But no matter how depressed it is, there is no way. Who changed the law of heaven and earth in Hongming fairy world? There is no way to compare it with that in Hongmeng world. Here she is not the daughter of heaven''s family, but an ordinary little girl. Of course, even so, breaking through to the original state within a month is beyond shock for Hu qingniu and others.


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng''s qualifications have left Hu qingniu speechless, but now these people brought by Qin Shaofeng have such strong qualifications, which makes Hu qingniu a little puzzled. Where did they find this monster? Is genius worthless? Why does Qin Shaofeng catch so many at random?


    However, in the next six months, Pangu, Qin Huang, Zu Huang and other people were promoted to the legendary realm one by one, which made Hu qingniu numb. You know, the realm they could reach for hundreds of years and thousands of years was completed by others within six months, which was a great blow to them, Let them look up in front of Pangu.


    In the conference hall of the great Qin Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng sat on the longzuo mountain above, and Pangu and others sat on both sides. Qin Shaofeng looked at the people below and nodded with satisfaction. After half a year, they were promoted to the legendary realm and had the ability to protect themselves, which reassured Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing this result, Qin Shaofeng wanted to be the shopkeeper again. Today, he called everyone here to talk about it. In the past six months, Qin Shaofeng''s strength has also made a breakthrough here. With the help of the ruling face bead, Qin Shaofeng is now the peak of the seventh level of the legendary realm, and the power of the three Xuangong has been restored a lot.


    With the help of the laws of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng believes that he is now enough to compete with the strong ones of the first level in the epic realm. He can''t say if he defeats the other party. At least there is no problem in saving his life, so Qin Shaofeng wants to go to tianwu star. Although tianwu star is the base camp of Taiyi gate, tianwu star is not the only one of Taiyi gate, Qin Shaofeng believes that with his own strength, there is no problem to take refuge in the opponent of Taiyi gate.


    He was thinking about what to say, but Pangu opened his mouth first. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "say well first. I''m not interested in running your emperor Qin Dynasty. I''ll go out tomorrow." after that, he immediately shut up and stopped saying anything, as if he didn''t listen to Qin Shaofeng at all.


    Qin Shaofeng glanced at Pangu, and then gave Pangu a middle finger and looked at the Qin emperor and the Zu emperor. The Qin emperor and the Zu emperor were naturally the most appropriate in the business of transporting the dynasty. At the beginning, they were the two who pushed the great Qin forward in Hongmeng world, and with the help of the Marquis Su and the twelve beasts of heaven, Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t need to worry.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, the Qin emperor and the Zu Emperor didn''t express anything. They were used to it for a long time, and promoting the development of the Qin Dynasty can also make them practice faster. Therefore, naturally, they had no opinion about Qin Shaofeng handing over the Qin Dynasty to them. Finally, they just nodded to Qin Shaofeng and agreed.


    Then Qin Shaofeng looked at Xiaobai and Xiaojin again. When he saw Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, Xiaobai said lazily to Qin Shaofeng, "boss, I discussed with Golden Bear and they all want to go out and wander. There are not many stars in the martial star region this day. Let''s compare them. See who takes more and how?"


    Xiaobai and others are not worry free masters. They are fierce people one by one, and their goals are naturally very fierce. This is not true. After listening to Xiaobai''s words, Hu qingniu and his people all stared and opened their mouths one by one. They said in their hearts that they didn''t blow so much even if they were bragging? Listen, does this mean to take over the whole tianwu star domain?


    Qin Shaofeng laughed at Xiaobai''s words and said, "OK, you go. We''ll meet at tianwu star at that time, but I''ve never lost a bet. You''ll be abused by me, ha ha!" Qin Shaofeng naturally likes such things more, and Qin Shaofeng''s goal is to directly target tianwu star and directly accept tianwu star at that time, Then it''s a direct victory.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng looked at Ziyan, Han Ruoxue and other girls, and said to them, "you practice here and wait for me to come back." although there is no strong protection of epic realm on qingluan star, there are still several strong people of level 9 in legendary realm. They protect Ziyan and them. Naturally, there is no problem.


    Ziyan and Han Ruoxue naturally have no opinion after hearing this. Although Qin Tianxun and Wu Xiaoxian both want to go wandering with Qin Shaofeng, they think of their own strength and do nothing to go wandering. Finally, they decide not to make trouble for Qin Shaofeng and stay on qingluan star to practice.


    After arranging these things, Qin Shaofeng finally left qingluan star, Pangu and Xiaobai. They all left qingluan star and wandered away respectively. Qin Shaofeng steered the warship and flew in the direction of tianwu star without stopping at any star. After half a year, he finally came to the central star of tianwu star domain, Tianwu star!

 Chapter 1124

    During the six months after leaving qingluan star, Qin Shaofeng drove the warship all the way to the center of tianwu star domain. During this period, he passed countless stars. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop, but kept flying forward. Finally, it took half a year to come to tianwu star. When he saw the Wu star that day, Qin Shaofeng was really shocked.


    The Wu star on this day is too huge. Qin Shaofeng has never seen such a huge star. Compared with tianwu star, qingluan star is nothing to mention. However, the Wu star on this day is the center of tianwu star domain after all. There is nothing to make a fuss about such a huge star. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng soon calmed down and collected the warship.


    This time, Qin Shaofeng didn''t bring anyone to tianwu star with him, but he brought the black dragon horse. The goods were also summoned by Qin Shaofeng from Hongmeng world, and the cultivation speed in Hongming immortal world was no worse than that of others. Now, it is equivalent to the power of the legendary world. After collecting the warship, Qin Shaofeng rode directly on the black dragon horse, He rushed towards tianwu star, directly into the space crystal wall of tianwu star, and entered tianwu star.


    Because the base camp of Taiyi gate is above the Wu star on this day, Qin Shaofeng naturally needs to be more careful. After entering the Tian Wu star, Qin Shaofeng fell on a mountain peak on a black dragon horse, felt the huge heaven and earth aura of the Wu star on this day, and immediately felt a lot more comfortable. This is definitely a holy land for cultivation, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied.


    Considering that Duan Tianyu was brought here and cultivated by Taiyi sect for such a long time, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know what strength he has. However, Qin Shaofeng believes that no matter how fast Duan Tianyu''s strength grows, he can''t be his own opponent, so he didn''t pay attention to Duan Tianyu at that time, but Taiyi sect is difficult to deal with, You should know that Taiyi gate is one of the dominant forces of Wu Xing on this day. Qin Shaofeng can''t compete with it with his current strength.


    "It seems that you have to inquire about the news first." Qin Shaofeng said to himself. Then he flew to the front on the black dragon horse. There was a small city not far in front. After Qin Shaofeng and the black dragon horse entered it, Qin Shaofeng found an inn and sat there listening to the conversation of the surrounding diners. Originally, the black dragon horse was going to come in and have dinner with Qin Shaofeng, However, it was strongly suppressed by Qin Shaofeng and tied to the post outside the inn.


    The inn is the best place to inquire about news. Qin Shaofeng has heard about tianwu star for two hours and finally figured out the situation of tianwu star. On this day, Wuxing has five dominant forces, namely Taiyi gate, Shengti gate, Qinglong holy Dynasty, Qingxu sect and demon alliance. These five dominant forces divide up the whole tianwu star and occupy a huge territory.


    Of course, there are countless small sects on Wuxing on this day, but it is much worse than the five dominant forces. The strength of the five dominant forces is equal, and there are often contradictions at will, but they get along very peacefully. Therefore, compared with other places, Wuxing is naturally regarded as a blessed place and a holy land for cultivation.


    Qin Shaofeng heard about the five dominant forces. Needless to say, taiyimen is very powerful and he can''t compete. Moreover, because Duan Tianyu, who has hatred with himself, is at taiyimen, Qin Shaofeng can''t go to taiyimen, so he can only choose from the other four forces.


    Qin Shaofeng knew the dominant force of the Qinglong holy Dynasty long ago, because what mu qingluan wanted to do was related to the Qinglong holy Dynasty. Because of Mu qingluan, Qin Shaofeng would not choose the Qinglong holy Dynasty, and would try to destroy the Qinglong holy Dynasty to fulfill mu qingluan''s wish.


    As for the Qingxu sect, the Qingxu sect also knows from its understanding that although the dominant force is powerful, it has an excellent relationship with Taiyi sect, almost advancing and retreating together, so naturally it can''t enter the Qingxu sect. Otherwise, once Duan Tianyu knows it, he will be dangerous, so there are only demon alliance and holy body sect left in the end.


    Demon alliance is naturally the alliance of demon cultivation and demon cultivation on the military star. Its strength is also extremely strong and can compete with the other four dominant forces. From the perspective of the three mysterious skills cultivated by Qin Shaofeng, it is a good choice to go to demon alliance, but Qin Shaofeng chose the holy body gate in the end, which is naturally because Qin Shaofeng is also a holy body.


    The last time when he killed the Dachang king, who was a bully of blood, Qin Shaofeng learned the gratitude and resentment between the Holy Blood and the bully of blood from the yuan spirit of the Dachang king. He knew that the holy blood is an extremely huge force in the whole Hongming immortal world, but he didn''t expect that there is a holy body in the Wuxing domain on this day, You should know that the Wuxing region is located in the rural area of Hongming immortal world. It is absolutely remote, and there is a holy body in such places. It can be seen how powerful the holy body is.


    Since there is such a strong backer, Qin Shaofeng would be foolish if he didn''t make use of it. After arriving at the Hongming fairyland, Qin Shaofeng''s goal is to stand at the peak of this time. Naturally, it is extremely difficult to do this. It needs a little business, otherwise it will not succeed.


    Since the holy body has such a huge power, it is natural to make use of it. What Qin Shaofeng has to do is to join the holy body gate and gain a firm foothold in the holy body gate, so as to obtain more cultivation resources. Qin Shaofeng believes that with his own qualifications and luck, such a thing is still easy to do.


    After inquiring about this, Qin Shaofeng left the inn, took the black dragon horse, left the small city and flew towards the holy state, where the holy body gate was. This holy state is also one of the largest among the martial stars on this day. It is not too much to describe it with vast territory and abundant resources. However, it has always been occupied by the powerful holy body gate and has never been robbed by other forces.


    Qin Shaofeng rode on the black dragon horse and flew all the way to the holy state. After flying for seven days and seven nights, he finally came to the holy state. It can be seen that the Wuxing is huge that day. To know the speed of the black dragon horse, even Qin Shaofeng is very impressed, but it takes seven days and seven nights to get to the holy state, which is enough to prove that the Wuxing is huge tomorrow.


    The holy body gate is in the holy mountain in the center of the holy state. Qin Shaofeng rode a black dragon horse to the holy mountain and came to the foot of the holy mountain, which is not the holy mountain of qingluan star. The holy mountain where the holy body gate is located is incomparably huge, and the spirit of heaven and earth is strong. It is definitely a holy land for cultivation. It is much stronger than the dangerous holy mountain of qingluan star.


    The holy mountain in front of him is extremely huge. Standing at the foot of the holy mountain, he looks extremely small. From the holy mountain, he exudes an unparalleled domineering spirit and my invincible idea, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s eyes shine. Such an atmosphere makes Qin Shaofeng very comfortable, because Qin Shaofeng''s idea when he fought with people is like this.


    Qin Shaofeng immediately took the black dragon horse to the holy mountain. There was no guard in front of the Mountain Gate of the holy mountain, which made Qin Shaofeng very strange. However, at the moment Qin Shaofeng set foot on the holy mountain, Qin Shaofeng understood why there was no guard on the holy mountain, because it was not needed at all, Because the gravity on the holy mountain is ten times stronger than that in other places of tianwu star. If ordinary people rashly step into the holy mountain, there is only one result, that is, they are directly suppressed.


    Tianwu star is extremely huge. Naturally, the gravity is unimaginable. The gravity at the foot of the holy mountain is ten times that of tianwu star. What if it goes to the holy mountain? How strong will gravity be on those who go up the mountain? Qin Shaofeng was shocked at the thought of these. The means of the holy body gate is really against heaven.


    Even the physical body of Qin Shaofeng was under some pressure at the moment when he went to the holy mountain, but it had no impact. He just walked up, and the physical body of the black dragon horse was naturally very strong. He also walked up the holy mountain step by step behind Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng has learned that the family name of this holy blood line is Yang, and the holy blood line of the whole Hongming immortal world is this surname, and the holy body doors scattered throughout the Hongming immortal world have no other surnames except the descendants of the Yang family, because only the Yang family with holy blood can practice the cultivation skill of holy body line, Anyone else can''t practice, so it''s useless to recruit disciples.


    However, the children of the Yang family have holy blood. They are extremely powerful in cultivating the skill of holy blood. It is enough for the holy body sect to have the children of the Yang family, and there is no need to accept other disciples. This makes Qin Shaofeng feel uneasy. His surname is not Yang. What if they don''t accept it when they come to the holy body gate?


    But now that he has come, he must try. If not here, he can go to the demon alliance, so Qin Shaofeng walked step by step towards the holy mountain. As Qin Shaofeng predicted, the more upward, the greater the gravity of the holy mountain. Such an environment is hell for ordinary monks, but it is a treasure land for cultivating the holy blood of physical strength. Cultivating in such a place is definitely twice the result with half the effort.


    When Qin Shaofeng and his friends reached the hillside, they finally saw the people of the holy body gate. However, the holy body gate was very different from Qin Shaofeng''s imagination, because Qin Shaofeng saw more than a dozen thatched huts on the hillside, a group of children were playing, and some young men were farming in the mountains not far away with hoes.


    Is this the Eucharist gate? Qin Shaofeng couldn''t believe what he saw!

 Chapter 1125

    You should know that the holy body gate is a great force in the whole Hongming immortal world. Under such a premise, Qin Shaofeng thinks that there should be some big schools in places like the holy body gate, such as pavilions, pavilions and jade buildings, and all the children and grandchildren should be rich in clothes and food. In this way, they can be regarded as a big school.


    As one of the five dominant forces in tianwu star region, the holy body gate makes Qin Shaofeng see such a picture. It really makes Qin Shaofeng speechless. Qin Shaofeng walked up the hillside of the holy mountain, which was naturally seen by the people of the holy body gate, but those who were working were still working, and only a few children ran towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Several little boys and two pretty girls ran to Qin Shaofeng and stared at Qin Shaofeng one by one. One of them, a seven or eight year old boy, said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother, where did you come from? What is this?" the little boy refers to the black dragon horse led by Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng speechless for a while, Hasn''t the child seen a horse?


    "Well, I''m from outside. This is a horse. It''s fun to ride it." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to the little boy''s words. The little boy and other children''s eyes shine after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. The little boy said to Qin Shaofeng, "really? Big brother, can we play? We haven''t been down the mountain and haven''t played with horses."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the little boy and nodded. It seems that the children here are really miserable. They are so old that they haven''t even seen a horse. After listening to the little boy''s words, Qin Shaofeng reached out and picked up the little boy. Then he put the little boy on the back of the black dragon horse and asked the black dragon horse to take the little boy around.


    Black dragon horse was very dissatisfied with his treatment, but there was no way. He could only accept his life and walk around with the little boy, while the other children were cheering and shouting to ride a horse. Qin Shaofeng didn''t bother. Let them go up one by one to experience the feeling of riding a horse and play with these children.


    At this time, a simple and honest old man in coarse linen came over. The old man''s trouser legs were tied, and there were some mud on his bare feet. It was obvious that he had just come from the terraced fields reclaimed on the hillside. With a smile on his wrinkled face, he squinted at Qin Shaofeng and the children.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, look, it''s fun to ride a horse." the little boy who was the first to talk to Qin Shaofeng said to the old man. It seems that the old man''s generation here is still very high, which made Qin Shaofeng feel cold. Then the spirit perceived the blood in the old man, which really surprised Qin Shaofeng, because in Qin Shaofeng''s perception, The blood gas in the old man''s body is like a golden lake. It''s too strong.


    Qin Shaofeng''s own blood is just like a small pond compared with it. The difference is too far. Qin Shaofeng was shocked, but he quickly took back the power of the spirit, because the old man seemed to feel Qin Shaofeng''s exploration and looked at Qin Shaofeng, but he still had a smile on his face and didn''t mean to be angry.


    "The young man''s strength is good. He can actually come here. He can be regarded as a VIP of our holy blood. Let''s go and have a cup of tea at home." the old man said to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng naturally had no opinion. He nodded to the old man, and then ordered the black dragon horse to play with the children, so he followed the old man to the front.


    There are more than a dozen huts here on the hillside. Qin Shaofeng followed the old man to the front of the nearest hut and sat down on the stone bench in front of the hut. Then the old man went into the house to make a pot of tea. When he came outside, he poured Qin Shaofeng a cup, and then he drank it. Qin Shaofeng was not polite and drank it.


    After drinking a cup of tea, the old man looked at Qin Shaofeng and said, "the old man''s name is Yang Jianxiong. I don''t know what his little brother''s name is. What''s the purpose of coming to the holy body gate?" Qin Shaofeng said to Yang Jianxiong after listening to the old man''s words, "boy Qin Shaofeng, come to the holy body gate. Naturally, he wants to join the holy body gate."


    Yang Jianxiong listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, looked at Qin Shaofeng with a smile and said, "little brother, your physical strength is really good. You can walk to the hillside of the holy mountain. There are really few young generation of Wuxing on this day. However, my holy blood has been taught since ancient times. Unless you have holy blood, you can never become a disciple of the holy body sect."


    "Oh? As long as you have holy blood? Is there no requirement for surname?" Qin Shaofeng listened to Yang Jianxiong and asked Yang Jianxiong. This is the key to the problem. If the holy blood has no requirement in this regard, you may enter the holy body gate created by the holy blood. If there is a requirement for surname, there is no hope.


    Yang Jianxiong listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, thought for a moment, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Zu Xun just said that having holy blood is to be able to enter the holy body gate. As for the surname, he really didn''t mention it." Yang Jianxiong remembered the family Zu Xun very clearly. Naturally, he knew that Zu Xun didn''t mention the surname, but if it weren''t for the children of the Yang family, would he be able to have holy blood?


    Qin Shaofeng was relieved to hear Yang Jianxiong''s words, but he knew that now was not the time to be happy. He could be happy only after he really entered the holy body gate. Therefore, after listening to Yang Jianxiong''s words, Qin Shaofeng stood up and immediately ran the holy blood in his body. Suddenly, the golden blood gas rose into the sky and soared into the sky, emitting an extremely powerful breath.


    Seeing the golden blood gas released from Qin Shaofeng''s body, Yang Jianxiong immediately widened his eyes, stood up, looked at Qin Shaofeng and murmured, "this... How is this possible?" Yang Jianxiong couldn''t believe his eyes. He couldn''t understand why there was holy blood in addition to the children of the Yang family.


    You should know that the blood of the holy blood is very special. For all the descendants of the Yang family, the boy must have the holy blood, but the girl will not have the holy blood, which ensures that only those surnamed Yang can have the holy blood. Even if other surnames marry the women of the Yang family, they can''t have the holy blood. Therefore, Yang Jianxiong is very surprised.


    Looking at Yang Jianxiong''s shocked appearance, Qin Shaofeng slowly restrained his blood, and then said to Yang Jianxiong, "can I join the holy body gate now?" but Qin Shaofeng''s question embarrassed Yang Jianxiong. He really didn''t know how to answer Qin Shaofeng''s question. After thinking for a while, Qin Shaofeng said to Qin Shaofeng, "come with me."


    After Yang Jianxiong said that, he turned and continued to walk towards the holy mountain. Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate. He followed Yang Jianxiong towards the top. Although the more he went up, the greater the gravity of the holy mountain blessing on him, Qin Shaofeng could hold on. Of course, Qin Shaofeng was soaked with sweat when he reached the top of the mountain, And also began to gasp, but Qin Shaofeng''s waist is still very straight.


    This made Yang Jianxiong, who was walking in front, nod secretly, and he was very satisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s performance. There are three huts on the top of the mountain. Yang Jianxiong respectfully walked forward and said to the three huts, "Dad, second uncle, third uncle, Jianxiong has something to decide with you. Please come out."


    "Oh, there''s something you can''t solve? It''s really new." just as Yang Jianxiong''s words fell, a loud voice came out of the hut on the far left, but the loud voice shook the whole hut constantly, and then a tall figure came out of the hut.


    This is a tall and strong old man. His strong body is like a big bear, and his beard looks like a lion. This man is Yang Jianxiong''s third uncle, Yang Jinshi. He is also hot and abnormal, but he is cheerful and has a good relationship with Yang Jianxiong.


    As Yang Jinshi came out, an old man also came out of the hut on the far right. The old man was not tall, but very strong, and his whole body was filled with a very strong evil spirit. Needless to ask, you can know that he was a fierce man. How many people would he kill to condense out, and this man was Yang Crazy tiger, Yang Jianxiong''s second uncle is the most dignified person in the whole holy body sect, even surpassing Yang Yunlong, Yang Jianxiong''s father.


    Finally, a slender and symmetrical old man came out of the center. Although he was wearing coarse linen clothes, he exuded the same temperament as a great Confucian who had read poetry and books. He looked the kindest among the three people, but Qin Shaofeng felt that Yang Yunlong was the most terrible of the three.


    After the three people came out of the hut, they all looked at Qin Shaofeng. Although they didn''t emit any momentum, they just looked at Qin Shaofeng calmly, Qin Shaofeng felt unprecedented pressure. Bean sweat flowed down Qin Shaofeng''s face, and it became very difficult to breathe.


    However, Qin Shaofeng knew that at this time, he could never shrink back, otherwise he would be looked down upon by them. Therefore, even if he clenched his teeth, Qin Shaofeng stood firmly in front of the three people without retreating.

 Chapter 1126

    Qin Shaofeng knew that the three old men were the real power holders of the Wuxing holy body Sect on this day, so he naturally did not dare to neglect them. Moreover, they only tested themselves and were not hostile to themselves. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng clenched his teeth and insisted. Even if the bones in his body creaked, Qin Shaofeng did not step back and stood upright.


    Such persistence seemed to satisfy the three old men. Then they all took back their eyes and stopped deliberately looking at Qin Shaofeng. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng''s pressure disappeared. They were relieved, but they were still shocked. The three old men just looked at themselves and let themselves have such pressure, What is the strength of these three old men? Qin Shaofeng simply did not dare to imagine or guess.


    After all, the people of the holy body sect cultivate physical strength. It''s not appropriate to measure them by their accomplishments. However, Qin Shaofeng believes that these three old men have the strength of the mythical realm, and Yang Jianxiong is at least a high-level strong man in the epic realm. Don''t look at the Holy body sect. There are less than 100 people, but they really can''t underestimate their strength.


    "Oh, this boy is good." Yang Jinshi saw that Qin Shaofeng could bear the gaze of the three of them, and immediately smiled and said that he was full of appreciation for Qin Shaofeng, and Yang Yunlong nodded after listening to Yang Jinshi''s words. As for Yang Crazy Hu, he just looked at Qin Shaofeng, but didn''t say anything. His character has been cold to a certain extent.


    Then Yang Yunlong looked at Qin Shaofeng, put his eyes on Yang Jianxiong, and then said to Yang Jianxiong, "Jianxiong, what''s the matter with you bringing this boy up?" Yang Jianxiong listened to his father''s words, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly came forward to Yang Yunlong and told him, "father, his name is Qin Shaofeng. He came to join the holy body gate. He has holy blood."


    When Yang Jianxiong said that Qin Shaofeng was going to join the holy body sect, Yang Yunlong and the three of them frowned. The ancestral training of the Yang family was so clear that they would not accept disciples unless they had holy blood. As the current patriarch of tianwuxing holy body sect, Yang Jianxiong doesn''t know this ancestral training? However, when they heard the words behind Yang Jianxiong, Yang Yunlong and the three old men all opened their eyes, and then they all looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    "Do you really have holy blood? Show it to me." Yang Yunlong asked Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng didn''t neglect what Yang Yunlong said, but directly operated the holy blood in his body, and the golden blood gas rose to the sky. Seeing this scene, Yang Yunlong''s three eyes widened again, showing an incredible look one by one. They have never seen the holy blood except the Yang family.


    Now Qin Shaofeng, who also has holy blood, appeared in front of them, which naturally shocked them. But then Yang Yunlong calmed down, waved his hand to Qin Shaofeng, motioned Qin Shaofeng to take back his blood, looked at Qin Shaofeng with a lot of kindness, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I can''t imagine that there are other families besides the Yang family. The Qin family? Yes, yes, there is indeed the Qin family!"


    Yang Yunlong looked surprised as he spoke. Seeing Yang Yunlong''s appearance, Yang Jinshi said to Yang Yunlong, "brother, what are you talking about? Don''t beat around the Bush, will you? Tell me what''s going on quickly." Yang Jinshi was impatient. Naturally, he was very anxious after listening to Yang Yunlong''s words, so he hurriedly asked Yang Yunlong to explain.


    Yang Jianxiong, Yang Fenghu and Qin Shaofeng all looked at Yang Yunlong, and Yang Yunlong smiled, and then told the people the real origin of the holy blood. It turned out that the holy blood is not only the Yang family, but also other surnames, including the Qin family. However, in the catastrophe thousands of years ago, the Holy Blood suffered huge losses, leaving only the Yang family Pulse.


    From Yang Yunlong''s words, Qin Shaofeng knew that the holy blood came from a very old star in the Hongming immortal world. This star is also called the ancestor of the holy blood. People who came out of this star have holy blood and their strength is extremely against the sky. They have created such a great foundation in the whole Hongming immortal world.


    At that time, the holy blood vein had many surnames, and the Yang family and the Qin family were not big families. Only in the war with the misty fairy world thousands of years ago, the holy blood vein, as the pioneer of the Hongming fairy world, participated in the war. It was precisely because of this that the whole holy blood vein suffered an unprecedented disaster.


    In that catastrophe, the whole holy blood vein almost withered, and countless families were completely destroyed. Finally, the holy blood vein was only left to Yang. The holy blood vein that once covered the sky with one hand in the whole Hongming fairyland withered completely, and it will never be the grand occasion again. This is not the biggest disaster, but the biggest disaster is after that catastrophe , the great forces in Hongming''s immortal world saw the horror of the holy blood, and unexpectedly joined hands to suppress the holy blood.


    This makes it extremely difficult for the holy blood vein to live after the catastrophe. However, after all, the holy blood vein has made unimaginable achievements in the catastrophe, so those forces dare not do too much. Without the holy blood, Yang killed them all. However, what all the Holy Blood Yang can''t forget is that those forces secretly destroyed their ancestors.


    The result is that after that, only the Yang family remained in the whole holy blood vein, and there were no other surnames, which made the whole Holy Blood yang crazy at that time. The crazy revenge against those forces finally scared those forces and dared not suppress the holy blood vein, so that the holy blood vein finally got another opportunity for development.


    Of course, there is no doubt about the power of the holy blood. Even if only the Holy Blood Yang family is left, after tens of thousands of years of development, now the whole Holy Blood Yang family has penetrated into all the major star regions of the Hongming immortal world, and has become the dominant power of all the star regions, and has once again become the great power of the Hongming immortal world to cover the sky with only one hand.


    However, after learning the lesson of that time, the Holy Blood Yang family will never be a leader again. Although their forces are all over the Hongming fairyland, they never conflict with any forces and just focus on developing their own strength. This is what Qin Shaofeng saw when he came to the holy mountain. Yang Jianxiong and other Yang''s descendants need farming and have no luxury enjoyment.


    However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t agree with the Holy Blood Yang''s practice. Since the holy blood has such a force, there should be revenge and complaints. None of the forces that brought the Holy Blood disaster will be let go. As long as these forces are destroyed, who else can do anything about the holy blood?


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng can''t change all this now, so Qin Shaofeng just listened to what Yang Yunlong said, remembered it in his heart, and didn''t say anything. After listening to Yang Yunlong''s words, Qin Shaofeng is even more relieved. In this way, they will think that Qin Shaofeng is the descendant of the Holy Blood Qin family and will recognize Qin Shaofeng''s existence.


    However, Qin Shaofeng knew that he only had holy blood after practicing the great law of war, not because his own blood was holy blood, because he was the only one among the whole Qin family. Even the whole ancestors of the Qin emperor did not have holy blood, so the Qin family was not holy blood at all, But he will never tell such a thing.


    After Yang Yunlong said the origin of the holy blood, he looked at Qin Shaofeng and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "it seems that you are the descendants of the Holy Blood Qin family in those years. I don''t know how many people there are in your Qin family now." this is to be made clear, because it is related to the dominant position of the Yang family in the holy blood.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally understood Yang Yunlong''s meaning. After listening to Yang Yunlong''s words, he said to him, "I''m the only one." Yang Yunlong listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and took a deep look at Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t continue to study further, but said to Qin Shaofeng, "Since you are a descendant of the Holy Blood Qin family, you can naturally join the holy body gate. From then on, you are a member of the holy body gate. I will report this to the family leader."


    Tianwu star domain is only a very remote star domain in Hongming immortal world, and Yang Yunlong and others are just the branches of the Holy Blood Yang family. They have no right to decide such a thing, so they can only accept Qin Shaofeng first, and then report it to the public, waiting for the above reply.


    Qin Shaofeng has no opinion on Yang Yunlong''s practice. Anyway, the Holy Blood Yang agrees to stay, so he will stay. If the Holy Blood Yang doesn''t agree to stay, he will go. He won''t kill himself because he has holy blood and doesn''t have a surname Yang.


    Yang Jianxiong listened to Yang Yunlong''s words and nodded. Then he took Qin Shaofeng down the mountain. When he came to the hillside, Yang Jianxiong said to Qin Shaofeng, "little brother, since you have joined the holy body gate, you should abide by the rules of our holy body gate. Come on, this is your hoe. You should follow everyone to reclaim terraces in the future."


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the hoe received from Yang Jianxiong. He looked at Yang Jianxiong speechless. He didn''t expect that the first thing he joined the holy body gate was to reclaim terraces. You know, Qin Shaofeng has never done such a thing. If it comes out, where will his face go? They won''t laugh to death by Xiaobai.


    However, seeing Yang Jianxiong''s serious face, Qin Shaofeng had to bear it.

 Chapter 1127

    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the first thing he did to join the holy body gate was to cultivate. Looking at Yang Jianxiong''s serious face, Qin Shaofeng could only recognize and take over the hoe in Yang Jianxiong''s hand. Thinking that he would be with the hoe in the future, Qin Shaofen couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but he could only accept this reality.


    "By the way, you also need to build your own place." after watching Qin Shaofeng take over the hoe, Yang Jianxiong said to Qin Shaofeng again. Qin Shaofeng turned his eyes after listening to it. Come on, we have to be a Mason and build a house for ourselves. But Qin Shaofeng can only choose a place to build a house first.


    Halfway up the mountain, a flat land was reclaimed, and more than a dozen huts stood side by side. Qin Shaofeng first chose a quiet place, and then picked up a mountain knife and walked towards the bamboo forest in the mountain. The vegetation on the holy mountain is still lush, especially the towering bamboos. They are very strong and suitable for building houses.


    Qin Shaofeng took the mountain knife and walked towards the bamboo forest. The children who were still playing on the black dragon horse saw that they were all surrounded one by one. The little boy asked Qin Shaofeng, "big brother, what are you going to do?" Qin Shaofeng smiled after listening to the little boy''s words and said, "I''m going to live here in the future. Now cut some bamboo to build a house."


    "Oh, elder brother, are you going to live here in the future? That''s great. We can always ride horses in the future. Come on, brothers, help elder brother build a house." the little boy said happily after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and the boy named Yang Xiaohu seems to be very authoritative. After listening to his words, the children responded warmly.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yang Xiaohu''s words and smiled. Then a group of people walked towards the bamboo forest. After arriving at the bamboo forest, Qin Shaofeng naturally wouldn''t use Yang Xiaohu. After all, they are too small and don''t have much strength. It''s very intentional for them to follow Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng chose a very thick bamboo. Qin Shaofeng shook the mountain knife in his handshake, and then cut it down. When he heard a loud noise, it was like cutting on gold and iron. The huge anti shock force shocked Qin Shaofeng''s hands, but Qin Shaofeng looked at the bamboo, but he didn''t cut it at all except a little mark, This made Qin Shaofeng silly.


    Qin Shaofeng thought it was a very easy thing, but now it seems that decisiveness is not what he imagined. At this time, Qin Shaofeng understands why the descendants of the holy body sect want to cultivate terraces and work. It seems that this is their way of cultivation. Looking at the smile on the faces of Yang Xiaohu and their children, Qin Shaofeng is also serious.


    Holding the mountain knife tightly, Qin Shaofeng gathered all his physical strength in his hands, and then cut down on the bamboo again. This time, he finally had a little effect. He cut down on the bamboo, which was a finger deep, but.. But damn it, when Qin Shaofeng wanted to pull out the knife, he couldn''t pull it out, which made Qin Shaofeng open his eyes immediately.


    When Qin Shaofeng gathered all his strength to pull out the mountain knife again, he was panting. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t rest and tried his best to cut it with one knife. Although every knife was exhausted, Qin Shaofeng''s strength was tempered in this process.


    And in the process of practicing the great law of fighting heaven and earth, the effect is quite good, which makes Qin Shaofeng start the great cause of cutting bamboo wholeheartedly without any complaints. Only in the evening, he just cut two bamboos back. It''s certainly not enough to build a house, so he can only live in Yang Jianxiong''s house tonight.


    When Qin Shaofeng came back with two bamboos, the descendants of the Yang family had come back from farming in the field and started cooking dinner. Yang Jianxiong had announced to the public that Qin Shaofeng had holy blood. In the future, he would join the holy body gate and live on the holy mountain with them. These descendants of the Yang family were still very simple and enthusiastic about Qin Shaofeng.


    The food eaten by the children of the Yang family is also very simple, but Qin Shaofeng, who has been tired for a day, eats delicious food. After eating, he goes to sleep. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s tired appearance, Yang Jianxiong and other children of the Yang family all laugh. However, when Qin Shaofeng cuts bamboo the next day, no one helps Qin Shaofeng. This is the rule of the Yang family, Do your own thing by yourself.


    But fortunately, Qin Shaofeng and Yang Xiaohu are with them. Although they can''t help Qin Shaofeng do anything, they say something with Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. In this way, Qin Shaofeng cut down the bamboo for a month, and finally prepared the bamboo for building the house. In this month, Qin Shaofeng practiced the great law of war every day, and his strength has been greatly improved, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied.


    After the house is built, Qin Shaofeng finally has a place to live. He doesn''t have to live in Yang Jianxiong''s house anymore. After the house is built, Qin Shaofeng will go to reclaim farmland. It''s really difficult to cultivate terraces on the holy mountain, because the holy mountain is too hard, which is much more difficult than cutting bamboo.


    But this is also a good opportunity for cultivation. Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry. It''s enough to cultivate a little every day. In this month, Qin Shaofeng also got the cultivation method of holy blood from Yang Jianxiong. As Qin Shaofeng expected, it was really a great method of fighting heaven and earth, but it was the realm of Xiaocheng.


    It''s not that Yang Jianxiong doesn''t want to pass on the whole battle of heaven and earth to Qin Shaofeng, but their branch only has the skill of Xiaocheng. In order to get the skill of Dacheng realm, or even the skill of perfect realm, they need to contribute to the holy blood vein. However, Yang Jianxiong doesn''t know that Qin Shaofeng already has the whole battle of heaven and earth.


    This is the first time Qin Shaofeng knows the origin of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, and he also knows from Yang Jianxiong that the battle of heaven and earth Dharma is a mysterious skill discovered by the holy blood in the ancestral star, which is very suitable for the cultivation of holy blood. Anyone who has holy blood will have the power to fight against the sky when practicing this battle of heaven and earth Dharma, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel that he needs to go to the ancestral star.


    Qin Shaofeng knows that he is not a person with holy blood, but he can practice the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. The most important thing is that this battle of heaven and earth Dharma is the mysterious skill of the holy blood of Hongming immortal world, which comes from the ancestor of the holy blood, but how can it appear in Hongmeng world? This made Qin Shaofeng very confused and wanted to find out.


    However, Qin Shaofeng knows that now is not the time to think about it, but to practice hard. Therefore, in the next period of time, Qin Shaofeng is working hard. The great law of fighting heaven and earth has made rapid progress. Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength has recovered a lot, and the great law of planting demons and seven emotions and six desires has also improved significantly, After all, there is the existence of a facial bead. There is no need to worry about the progress of these two Xuangong.


    On this day, Qin Shaofeng came back from his terrace with a hoe and came to Yang Jianxiong''s home for dinner. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng saw the black dragon horse carrying Yang Xiaohu and their children walking back, but what was chewing in the black dragon horse''s mouth and several leaves were still left on the horse''s mouth, Qin Shaofeng saw that it was the leaves of purple ginseng at a glance, and there was an extremely strong smell of magic medicine from the horse''s mouth, which made Qin Shaofeng stare.


    Elixir? Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that there were miraculous drugs here, which made Qin Shaofeng angry immediately. You dare to spoil miraculous drugs. It''s really bold! Qin Shaofeng immediately jumped up and put his hand around the black dragon horse''s neck. Then he shouted at the black dragon horse, "tell me where you found the elixir and tell me the truth, or I''ll beat you to death." then he tightened the black dragon horse''s neck.


    The black dragon horse was strangled by Qin Shaofeng. The horse''s eyes immediately stared and howled in his heart. This is absolutely a disaster. I just ate a few purple ginseng. As for you to treat me like this. Black dragon horse naturally wants to tell Qin Shaofeng where he saw the purple ginseng, but Qin Shaofeng strangled his neck. He can''t say it.


    "Brother Shaofeng, what''s the matter with you? Let go of Xiaohei. You''ll strangle Xiaohei like this." Yang Xiaohu saw Qin Shaofeng''s treatment of the black dragon horse and immediately maintained the black dragon horse. He said loudly to Qin Shaofeng. These days, the relationship between Yang Xiaohu and the black dragon horse has developed very rapidly and is inseparable.


    Qin Shaofeng saw that the black dragon horse had been strangled by him, so he let go of the black dragon horse, but he still said to the black dragon horse, "say, where did you find the elixir, take me quickly!" this elixir is not much good. Qin Shaofeng naturally cares very much, especially the elixir refined with elixir, It is of great help to enhance Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    "Brother Shaofeng, you say those radishes? They are in the back mountain. There are many." Yang Xiaohu said to Qin Shaofeng after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    Radish? Take panacea purple ginseng as radish? Qin Shaofeng really admires Yang Xiaohu and Yang''s children and grandchildren. They are so talented, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have time to pay attention to them now and jumps directly towards the back mountain.

 Chapter 1128

    The holy mountain of the holy body gate is very huge, but Qin Shaofeng spent a month trying to cut bamboo here. After cutting bamboo, he reclaimed terraces, so he didn''t have time to walk around. He just moved here in the front half of the holy mountain. He''s not familiar with other places, especially the back of the holy mountain.


    Now Qin Shaofeng actually heard that there was a magic medicine in the back mountain, which made Qin Shaofeng jump towards the back mountain immediately, and Yang Xiaohu and their children ran past with Qin Shaofeng. When Qin Shaofeng stood in the back mountain, he was dumbfounded when he saw the scene in front of him, because the back mountain actually had pieces of medicine fields, and they were pieces of miraculous medicine.


    Qin Shaofeng felt that he was going to die of happiness from these miraculous pills. It would be a wonderful thing if all of them were refined into elixirs. At this time, Yang Xiaohu looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng in doubt, "Brother Shaofeng, this is our vegetable garden. What''s good about these radishes and vegetables? If you like to eat, just take it. We don''t like to eat anyway."


    Hearing Yang Xiaohu''s words again, Qin Shaofeng is speechless again. Radishes and vegetables? This fucking mountain elixir is actually regarded as radishes and vegetables. Qin Shaofeng has to admire the children of the Yang family. It''s really a genius to guard such a treasure mountain. He doesn''t know at all. It really makes Qin Shaofeng depressed.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was not polite. He picked all those who reached the level of miraculous medicine. Although the picking process was very hard because they grew on the holy mountain, Qin Shaofeng enjoyed it, because Qin Shaofeng found that the miraculous medicine growing on the holy mountain was more than ten times stronger than the miraculous medicine he had seen before.


    However, this is also a very easy thing to accept. After all, the holy mountain of the holy body gate is too special, because the holy mountain is not only as hard as iron, but also has an extremely huge gravity. If it grows into a realm of miraculous medicine in such an environment, the efficacy of these herbs is naturally unimaginable and powerful, which surprised Qin Shaofeng.


    After working hard for a long time, Qin Shaofeng finally picked all the elixirs, then hurried back to his hut and piled up the mountain like elixirs in front of him. Then he turned his hand and summoned a huge alchemy furnace three feet high. First, he refined all the Qi tonic pills, and when the golden Qi tonic pills condensed successfully, Qin Shaofeng tasted them first One, suddenly, the original Qi in the body was boiling and increased rapidly.


    This surprised Qin Shaofeng very much. Unexpectedly, the miraculous medicine of the holy mountain really had such a magical effect. He was very happy. Then he began to refine pills and used all the miraculous drugs that can refine Qi tonic pills to refine pills. When Yang Jianxiong and his descendants saw Qin Shaofeng refining pills, they didn''t know what Qin Shaofeng was doing, but they never took pills.


    Qin Shaofeng refined enough Qi tonifying pills, and then refined all the remaining miraculous pills into bone forging pills, blood tonifying pills and other miraculous pills to increase Qi and power. Since he came to the holy body gate, he naturally wanted to make some contributions to the holy body gate. When all the pills were refined, Qin Shaofeng packed them and sent them to Yang Jianxiong.


    "Brother Shaofeng, what is this? The benefits are not delicious?" Yang Xiaohu and his children have been following Qin Shaofeng. They just think it''s fun to watch Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy, but when Qin Shaofeng''s alchemy is over, the smell of medicine makes these little guys swallow their saliva constantly. They all look at Qin Shaofeng with their eyes shining.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yang Xiaohu''s words, smiled, directly poured out several blood benefiting pills, handed them to Yang Xiaohu''s children, and then said to Yang Xiaohu, "this is the elixir refined by your brother for you. It''s delicious, and you have a lot of strength after eating." And Yang Xiaohu and others quickly grabbed it from Qin Shaofeng and swallowed it without hesitation.


    Watching Yang Xiaohu swallow the blood benefiting pill, the smile on Qin Shaofeng''s face naturally becomes more brilliant. There is no doubt that Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed naturally exists in these pills. If Qin Shaofeng wants to achieve his goal, it is absolutely necessary to master the holy blood in his hand, and to do this, it is natural to start from the bottom.


    After Yang Xiaohu swallowed the Yiqi pill, suddenly, the blood gas in several little guys just rolled up, but it increased a lot in a short time, which made these little guys cheer up and quarrel with Qin Shaofeng one by one to continue to ask for Yiqi pill, but Yang Jianxiong, who saw the effect of Yiqi pill, roared loudly, "Little rabbits, stop it for me. Go away. Do you eat such good things? I don''t know how to be filial to me. I''m really looking for a beating."


    Yang Jianxiong roared and robbed the bone forging pill and blood benefiting pill from Qin Shaofeng''s hand, which made other old people and young people in the Yang family dare not say anything. You know, Yang Jianxiong is now the patriarch and has the strongest strength. Even if they want to beat Yang Jianxiong, they don''t have that strength. They can only bear it.


    After Yang Jianxiong scolded Yang Xiaohu, they didn''t cry or make trouble. Yang Xiaohu turned his eyes and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, let''s pick those radishes and vegetables. Can you help us make delicious food?" after listening to Yang Xiaohu''s words, Qin Shaofeng naturally had no opinion, but said to Yang Xiaohu, "Of course there''s no problem, but I only need more than 10000 years, otherwise it won''t be delicious."


    Although Qin Shaofeng has just picked all the miraculous medicines in the back mountain, they are all planted by the Yang family. I believe they must have a way to make these herbs that are radishes and vegetables in their eyes grow into miraculous medicine as soon as possible. Sure enough, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the young adults of the Yang family have their eyes shining, Then one by one did not even eat, and all went straight to the back mountain.


    As Qin Shaofeng thought, they have always lived here. The vegetable gardens in Houshan are reclaimed by them. Naturally, they have a deep understanding of the holy mountain. They grow the radishes and vegetables in their eyes. Naturally, they also know how to give birth to these radishes and vegetables and make them grow faster.


    Previously, Yang Xiaohu and his family had witnessed the growth of blood gas in their bodies after swallowing Yixue pill. The Yang family''s descendants cultivated terraces all day long to increase their Qi and blood. Now they can have such an effect by eating a few pills. Who still wants to cultivate terraces? They all grow vegetables.


    "My sun, Yang Ergou, you dare to steal my food. I won''t beat you to death." soon after the young Yang family ran to the back mountain, there was such a roar. Qin Shaofeng''s smile became more brilliant after listening to it. Some descendants of the Yang family planted spiritual medicine for him. In this way, his cultivation can be accelerated.


    Yang Jianxiong ignored the collective planting of vegetables by the Yang family''s descendants and walked to the top of the mountain with several bottles of elixirs robbed from Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng was even more relieved when he saw this scene. He had planned this matter when he knew that there was a elixir in Houshan. He believed that as long as he showed his talent for alchemy, Then no one can shake his position in the holy body door in the future.


    Although Qin Shaofeng has holy blood and temporarily entered the holy body gate, he is not a descendant of the Yang family after all. Under such circumstances, his position in the holy body gate is naturally impossible to be important. However, Qin Shaofeng can refine the elixir that allows the holy blood family to increase their blood gas, which is different. Don''t think about what will happen at the holy blood family headquarters, at least on this day, Wuxing, Qin Shaofeng''s position is absolutely no one can be shaken.


    Moreover, through these elixirs, Qin Shaofeng can control the holy body gate of Wuxing step by step. This is a matter of killing many birds with one stone. Qin Shaofeng began to feel embarrassed for his intelligence. Sure enough, as Qin Shaofeng expected, after Yang Jianxiong sent the blood benefiting pill and bone forging pill to Yang Yunlong, the three old guys immediately summoned themselves.


    "Did you make all these? Is there anything else? For example, it can be useful to the three of us?" Yang Yunlong asked Qin Shaofeng excitedly. The three old guys have been stuck in the current state for many years and have no way to break through. Once they can break through, they can go to the clan of the holy blood clan.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yang Yunlong''s words, nodded, and then said to Yang Yunlong, "I have a pill, and I can refine it, but now there is no magic medicine, so I can''t help it." this is also the truth. With Qin Shaofeng''s current alchemy, there is no pill he can''t refine, but there is no magic medicine, he can''t do anything.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng, not only did Yang Yunlong''s eyes shine, but both Yang Jinshi and Yang Crazy tiger were in direct fierce bloom. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, they all wanted to swallow Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng shrink his neck. He really didn''t dare to provoke these three old perverts.


    "Damn it, tell the children to grab it for me. Whoever it is, as long as it''s the magic medicine of Wu Xing on this day, I''ll get it back!" Yang Yunlong finally made a very overbearing decision that Qin Shaofeng admired.

 Chapter 1129

    Although there are many miraculous medicines in the holy mountain, it is clear to Yang Yunlong, who controls the whole holy mountain, that he can refine several miraculous pills. Therefore, in order to get more miraculous medicines, Yang Yunlong directly made such a decision, which made Qin Shaofeng, who was listening, admire him very much. The old man is really domineering and powerful.


    Since the Holocaust, the holy body sect has been very low-key. It never competes for anything with others. It only cultivates on its own one-third of an acre, so it maintains a good or bad relationship with other sects. However, this state does not mean that the Holy Blood Yang of the holy body sect is really without desire and desire, and it is no longer domineering in the past.


    They don''t fight because there is nothing that the holy blood can compete for. Now Qin Shaofeng can refine a elixir that can increase the blood of the holy blood, which is a great thing for the whole holy blood. However, refining the elixir requires miraculous medicine. In this way, the holy blood has to compete. That''s why Yang Yunlong made such a decision.


    Yang Jianxiong listened to Yang Yunlong''s words and immediately his eyes twinkled. Then he assured Yang Yunlong, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll take back all the magic medicine of tianwu star." after that, the old thing directly pulled Qin Shaofeng down the mountain. That move was quick. It seems that the old thing wants to go down the mountain for a long time.


    Yang Yunlong watched Yang Jianxiong and Qin Shaofeng go down the mountain, took a look at the jade bottle in his hand, and then winked at Yang Crazy Hu and Yang Jinshi. Then the three people walked towards Yang Yunlong''s hut, and entered Yang Yunlong''s hut, but found that there was another heaven and earth in the hut, but it was a huge space, and in this space, There is a huge bronze mirror.


    When he came to the front of the bronze mirror, Yang Yunlong directly stretched out his hand towards the front, and a golden blood gas shot out of his fingertips and fell on the bronze mirror. Suddenly, the bronze mirror trembled gently, and then the light of the bronze mirror bloomed. A figure slowly appeared on the mirror, slowly becoming clear, but he was a middle-aged man with hands on his back and eyes slightly narrowed, Jingguang was constantly released from it, and seeing the middle-aged man, Yang Yunlong was shocked.


    "Master Manager." the three brothers Yang Yunlong said to the people in the bronze mirror, and the middle-aged man in the bronze mirror is the chief manager of the hongmingxing clan headquarters of the Holy Blood Yang family in the central star domain of the Hongming immortal world. He is the most powerful person besides the head and elders of the Holy Blood Yang family, and is in charge of all the chores of the Holy Blood Yang family''s external doors and clan headquarters.


    In ordinary times, Yang Yunlong and his three brothers are not qualified to report to the manager at all. It is only because Yang Yunlong made great achievements in reporting Qin Shaofeng last time that they have the right to talk to the manager. The manager, Yang Haoyuan, just nodded and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tell the manager that Qin Shaofeng, the descendant of the Holy Blood Qin family, is actually good at alchemy and can refine a elixir to increase the blood and strength of our holy blood family." Yang Yunlong told Yang Haoyuan that his voice trembled, because such a thing is definitely great credit, and the reward in the future is absolutely rich.


    Yang Yunlong never dreamed that Qin Shaofeng''s arrival would bring him such benefits. The excitement in his heart is hard to describe in words. After listening to Yang Yunlong''s words, Yang Haoyuan also stared, then looked at the jade bottle in Yang Yunlong''s hand, and then saw that Yang Haoyuan, the chief manager, stretched out his hand from the bronze mirror, He grabbed the two jade bottles in Yang Yunlong''s hand.


    This scene frightened the three of Yang Yunlong. Although their strength now is equivalent to the first-order and second-order of the mythical realm, they don''t have the magic power of the chief manager Yang Haoyuan. You know, Hongming star has many star regions from Wu star this day, and the chief manager Yang Haoyuan can cross so many Star regions with magic power, They took the jade bottle in their hands, which made Yang Yunlong and the three of them dumbfounded, staring at the bronze mirror in front of them one by one.


    The chief manager Yang Haoyuan took the jade bottle containing Yixue pill and forging bone pill, and didn''t care about Yang Yunlong''s reaction at all. Then he poured Yixue pill and forging bone pill out of the two jade bottles and took them directly. Then the chief manager Yang Haoyuan immediately opened his eyes and showed a happy face.


    "OK, OK, you three have done a good job. Don''t worry. You have made great achievements in this matter, and there will be no less reward for you. Qin Shaofeng will protect me. No matter what he needs, meet him. If you can''t solve something, report it directly to us, and we will help you solve it." Yang Haoyuan said to Yang Yunlong with a happy face.


    It''s not that the Holy Blood Yang family hasn''t been looking for an alchemist. All the people of the Holy Blood Yang family in the Hongming immortal world are looking for it. Only all the alchemists they find, but none of the pills they refine can increase the blood and strength of the Holy Blood Yang family. Even so, the Holy Blood Yang family hasn''t given up looking for it, Unfortunately, I never found it.


    Now the descendants of the Holy Blood Qin family can refine such pills, which makes Yang Haoyuan completely surprised. Originally, he didn''t pay much attention to Qin Shaofeng. After all, Qin Shaofeng is only one person. If Qin Shaofeng brings the whole Holy Blood Qin family, Yang Haoyuan can pay attention to it, but Qin Shaofeng is only one person, Yang Haoyuan can''t pay attention to it. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng seems too ordinary.


    But now Qin Shaofeng can actually refine a pill suitable for the holy blood family, which is completely different. It is enough for Yang Haoyuan to pay attention to Qin Shaofeng, so Yang Yunlong can meet all the requirements of Qin Shaofeng, protect Qin Shaofeng, and do not allow Qin Shaofeng to make a little mistake.


    As the chief manager of the Holy Blood Yang family, Yang Haoyuan understands how important Qin Shaofeng, who can refine blood benefiting pill and bone forging pill, is to the Holy Blood Yang family. If these two pills can be popularized in the whole Holy Blood Yang family, Yang Haoyuan believes that the strength of the whole Holy Blood Yang family can be improved several times, which can be extremely terrible.


    The Holy Blood Yang family has been holding their breath for many years. Imagine that the Holy Blood Yang family can stand in front of the world as domineering as before, Yang Haoyuan can''t help getting excited, so naturally he doesn''t hesitate to give Qin Shaofeng the best treatment. He is not worried that Qin Shaofeng will do it at all. Even if Qin Shaofeng''s position is higher in the whole Holy Blood Yang family, what will happen? He is not just a person. How can it be possible for his family to develop and grow without hundreds of years?


    The Holy Blood Yang family has such a elixir, not to mention hundreds of years. Even within a few decades, the whole Holy Blood Yang family will become the absolute overlord of the whole Hongming fairy world. Therefore, Yang Haoyuan doesn''t worry about such things at all, and doesn''t hesitate to reward and value Qin Shaofeng at all.


    The three brothers of Yang Yunlong were immediately excited when they heard what the chief manager Yang Haoyuan said. However, Yang Yunlong still suppressed his excitement and said to the chief manager Yang Haoyuan, "chief manager, Qin Shaofeng, he can also refine pills that can increase our strength. He said that as long as there is a magic medicine, there will be no problem, so I make the decision to let the children of the Yang family rob the magic medicine in tianwu star."


    After listening to Yang Yunlong''s words, the chief manager Yang Haoyuan burst out again. Unexpectedly, he took a step forward and said to Yang Yunlong, "Is that true? As long as there is a magic medicine, can he refine such magic medicine? Well, that''s great. You three are very good, very good. I''ll tell my ancestors about this and let them give you a reward! In addition, the children of the Yang family should be so domineering. You did a good job and I''m very satisfied."


    The chief manager Yang Haoyuan thought that Qin Shaofeng could only refine these elixirs that could increase the blood and strength of the Holy Blood Yang family. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng could refine them to increase their blood and strength in the realm of myth, which would make a greater contribution to the Holy Blood Yang family.


    Therefore, it is not only tianwu star who wants to rob his mother, but also the descendants of Yang family, the holy blood in all star regions of Hongming immortal world, who want to rob the elixir. As long as it is the elixir in Hongming immortal world, they will get it back. The chief manager Yang Haoyuan thought hard in his heart, then directly closed the bronze mirror and disappeared in front of Yang Yunlong.


    When Yang Haoyuan, the chief manager, disappeared, Yang Yunlong and his three brothers finally breathed a sigh of relief, but the three people were still excited and trembling all over. "Brother, what do you think our ancestors will reward us?" Yang Jinshi said to Yang Yunlong in a trembling voice.


    After hearing this, Yang Yunlong slapped Yang Jinshi on the back of his head and said to Yang Jinshi, "Damn it, if I can know, I''ll be my ancestor. But... Whatever he is, as long as it''s given by my ancestor, can he be worse? Our three brothers are really lucky this time."


    After listening to Yang Yunlong''s words, even the cold Yang Crazy tiger nodded, and his face couldn''t hide his excitement. It was a reward from the ancestors. The whole Holy Blood Yang family, who can get such an honor, and the three of them are about to get it!

 Chapter 1130

    Qin Shaofeng didn''t know how Yang Yunlong and the three of them were rewarded by the chief manager Yang Haoyuan. He was dragged down the holy mountain by Yang Jianxiong. When he came to the hillside, he greeted the old people and young adults in the village, and then conveyed Yang Yunlong''s decision to them, which made the children and grandchildren of the Yang family rush down the holy mountain one by one, People who haven''t been down the mountain for many years are like tigers down the mountain.


    The disciples of the whole holy body sect only have the opportunity to go down the mountain for one year when they grow up at the age of 18. This opportunity is for them to find their daughter-in-law. Except for this year, they must practice in the holy mountain. After going down the mountain once and seeing the prosperity at the foot of the mountain, how can these young people endure the loneliness here?


    Now I finally have the chance to go out again. All Yang''s descendants are crazy. This is not only to grab the elixir, but also for their heart that has been imprisoned for many years. When Yang Jianxiong saw that his children and grandchildren rushed down the holy mountain, he also smiled. To be honest, he also wanted to let Yang''s children and grandchildren go out for a long time, but Zu Xun was so, he couldn''t help it.


    Seeing that all the people rushed down the mountain, Yang Jianxiong looked at Qin Shaofeng and said, "well, little tiger, they''ll be taken care of by you. Then we''ll take the elixir back to you." after that, Yang Jianxiong also disappeared in a flash. Qin Shaofeng listened to Yang Jianxiong''s words, but he turned his mouth. You all went to play and let him stay. There''s no way.


    After Yang Jianxiong left, Qin Shaofeng asked Yang Xiaohu and their children, "Xiaohu, do you want to play at the foot of the mountain? I tell you, there are a lot of delicious food at the foot of the mountain." Qin Shaofeng seduced Yang Xiaohu like a big gray wolf seducing a little white rabbit, and Yang Xiaohu naturally yearned for it after they listened to it.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw Yang Xiaohu and their faces yearning, he directly put them all on the black dragon horse. Then he took some little guys down the holy mountain and flew to the nearest city. Yang Xiaohu, who had never flown in the sky, and their children were suddenly crazy, cheering one by one.


    Looking at the happy appearance of several little guys, Qin Shaofeng was naturally very happy. After such a long time of hard training, he rarely came out to relax. Qin Shaofeng naturally felt very relaxed and flew all the way to Mingyun city in the west of the holy mountain. Then he took some children into Mingyun city and began to play.


    Although the holy body gate has a great position on this day and is one of the five dominant forces, it occupies only the holy mountain. Although more than a dozen big states around it are under the jurisdiction of the holy body gate, the low-key holy body gate has never occupied the land in these big states, just guarding a holy mountain, So now more than a dozen big states around the holy mountain are divided up by various sects and become the territory of the other four dominant forces.


    This Mingyun city is a city under the jurisdiction of Taiyi gate. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng brought Yang Xiaohu and them here. Naturally, the purpose is self-evident. It must be to find trouble. Although he can''t compete with Taiyi gate now, Qin Shaofeng is not afraid with the holy body gate behind him.


    The master of Mingyun city is Duan Qing, a descendant of Duan family of Taiyi gate. Of course, at the beginning, the master of Mingyun city was not Duan Qing. Later, Taiyi gate gradually eroded the power of Mingyun city and finally occupied Mingyun City, so duanqing came here to be the master.


    Qin Shaofeng and Yang Xiaohu are playing in Mingyun city. Mingyun city is also very prosperous, with an endless stream of snacks. Yang Xiaohu''s calves are like bottomless holes. No matter how much they eat, they don''t have enough. As long as they see delicious food, they will shout to eat one by one.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is not bothered at all. Qin Shaofeng will satisfy Yang Xiaohu whatever they like, which makes Yang Xiaohu very happy. They all laugh very happy. After wandering around for two or three hours, these little guys finally feel tired. Then Qin Shaofeng takes them to the inn to continue eating.


    When he arrived at a place called Yuelai Inn, Qin Shaofeng ordered all kinds of famous dishes in the Inn and let several little guys gobble them up. Moreover, Yang Xiaohu asked for a jar of wine and drank it. Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop them. He just sat and watched as long as they felt happy.


    "Oh ho, whose horse is this? It''s really good. I like it. Come on, let''s take it away." just as Qin Shaofeng was eating and drinking upstairs, a very careless voice came. Because Qin Shaofeng was leaning against the window and looking down, he found a greasy young man with a group of subordinates, Standing in front of the black dragon horse.


    When Yang Xiaohu heard the words coming downstairs, he immediately stood on the chair and looked down. He just saw a man approaching the black dragon horse, which made Yang Xiaohu, who has a good relationship with the black dragon horse, angry immediately. "Stop, who dares to touch the little black? Brothers, go and beat him with me." after that, he jumped down directly along the window, And several of their children jumped down with them. Only two girls didn''t dare to jump. After all, they didn''t have any strength.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng took the two little girls and walked down without worry, but he just saw Yang Xiaohu blow the childe''s servant away. Although Yang Xiaohu is only eight years old, his strength is definitely beyond the power of ordinary people. The childe''s servant is at least the third level of his origin, but he can''t resist Yang Xiaohu''s punch.


    "Oh, I''m so angry. Where did you come from? You''re so brave. You dare to fight even the young master''s slaves. Come here, I''ll catch these young rabbits for you. I want to make them look good." the greasy young master was angry when he saw that his servant was beaten away by a child, It''s a big loss of face.


    This young childe is no one else. Duan Bailong, the childe of Duan Qing, the city leader, is a real dandy. He is absolutely domineering in Mingyun city. However, because his father is the city leader, even if they are bullied by him, those people dare to be angry but dare not speak. They can only swallow a breath, otherwise they will suffer more serious retaliation.


    Duan Yulong also has a first-class cultivation in the legendary realm, but it is made up of elixirs. He has no combat effectiveness at all. Usually, he just relies on some slaves in the city master''s residence to bully him. However, he didn''t expect that a little doll beat his slaves today, which made Duan Yulong angry immediately.


    After listening to Duan Yulong''s words, a third-order slave in the legendary realm came out from behind Duan Yulong. As soon as he reached out his hand, he grabbed it at Yang Xiaohu. When Yang Xiaohu saw the third-order slave in the legendary realm, he was not afraid. He roared, his blood was boiling, and the golden blood rushed out of his head. Then he punched the third-order slave in the legendary realm.


    Yang Xiaohu''s fist was full of power. The third-class slave in the legendary realm didn''t pay attention to Yang Xiaohu, and was stunned when he saw the golden blood gas. He was directly hit by Yang Xiaohu, and then he stepped back for several steps before stopping. Duan Yulong naturally knew what the golden blood gas represented and looked at Yang Xiaohu, He said with an incredible face, "are you a man of the holy body gate? Don''t you only go down the mountain when you are eighteen?"


    Yang Xiaohu heard Duan Yulong''s words, snorted coldly, and then said to Duan Yulong, "you can manage it. I''ll go down the mountain if I like. What''s the matter? Do you have a problem? You still want to make a small black idea. Your courage is too fat." Yang Xiaohu said in an adult tone, which made the little guys behind admire.


    When Qin Shaofeng heard Yang Xiaohu''s claim to be his little master, he immediately looked at the black dragon horse. It seems that these children are bad at playing with the black dragon horse. However, after seeing Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, the black dragon horse proudly raised its head. That''s a pride.


    He led two little girls to the front. Qin Shaofeng first gave Yang Xiaohu a shudder, but Yang Xiaohu just laughed. Naturally, he didn''t feel pain. Then Qin Shaofeng looked at Duan Yulong and slowly said to Duan Yulong, "believe who this holy state is, the world doesn''t need me to say it. Since you dare covet my mount, say it, how can I punish you."


    Duan Yulong''s face turned red and white after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. He was the son of the master of Mingyun city. He always bullied people. Who dares to bully him? Now he was bullied in front of so many people, but Duan Yulong dared not say a word and could only choose to be silent, because he knew whose territory this was.


    Although the holy body gate is low-key, everyone knows that the holy body gate is one of the five dominant forces of tianwu star. It is definitely not a cat and dog, and the holy state Mingyun city is at the foot of the holy mountain of the holy body gate. It is originally the territory of the holy body gate, but because the holy body gate always ignores these territories, it will be occupied by the doves of Taiyi gate, but in the final analysis, This is also the territory of the holy body gate.


    So after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Duan Yulong trembled all over. He was a complete dandy. Let him eat, drink and have fun. Let him deal with such things. He was not good at it. At last, Duan Yulong fell to the ground with a puff.

 Chapter 1131

    Duan Yulong, a full-fledged dandy, has no ability except to bully in the Mingyun city. Therefore, he was just asked by Qin Shaofeng, and he was trembling with fear. Finally, he was paralyzed on the ground, which made everyone around him feel very relieved of his hatred. Obviously, he has a strong hatred for Duan Yulong.


    Duan Yulong was paralyzed on the ground, and his slaves did not dare to be arrogant. Although they could bully in the Mingyun City, they did not dare to provoke the people of the holy body gate, so they all shrunk their necks and hid aside for fear that Qin Shaofeng would find their heads. The whole scene became very quiet, which made Qin Shaofeng frown.


    Then Qin Shaofeng said to Duan Yulong, "since you can''t be the master, call those who can be the master." after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, that Yulong quickly shouted at his slaves, "you waste people, don''t go and ask my father to save me. A group of waste people, my son raised you for nothing." it seemed that he had found an outlet, Duan Yulong has enough power to yell.


    After listening to Duan Yulong''s words, his minions immediately ran to the city master''s house. Qin Shaofeng waited patiently. He thought that the Mingyun city was so close to the holy mountain. Yang Jianxiong and they took care of the Mingyun city before they were the first. Unexpectedly, Yang Jianxiong and they didn''t move the Mingyun city. It was cheaper for Qin Shaofeng.


    Soon, the brigade rushed towards this side. The leader was a middle-aged man, dressed in gorgeous clothes. He looked a little similar to this Yulong. You don''t have to guess that this was Duan Qing, the mayor of Mingyun city. When he saw Duan Qing with the brigade, Duan Yulong immediately seemed to see the Savior and shouted, "Dad, help me."


    What surprised Duan Yulong was that Duan Qing walked quickly in front of Duan Yulong and slapped Duan Yulong in the face without saying a word. Suddenly, Duan Yulong was pulled away by Duan Qing and landed after several turns. Five huge finger prints on his face were clearly visible. Looking at the people around him, Duan Qing really dared to start.


    "Beast, how many times have I told you not to provoke the adults of the holy body sect? You turned a deaf ear to what I said. You unfilial son, I killed you." Duan Qing yelled at Duan Yulong after playing. After that, he kicked hard. Everyone present clearly heard the sound of broken ribs.


    Of course, Duan Qing also loves his son, but he has to be cruel. Otherwise, Duan Yulong''s life will not be guaranteed. Don''t look at him as the leader of Mingyun city and has the strength of the Ninth level of the legendary realm, but if he offends the holy body gate, the Taiyi gate behind him will never offend the holy body gate because of him, that is to say, if the holy body gate wants to kill him, Taiyimen can''t even fart.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop Duan Qing from acting there. After Duan Qing finished playing, Qin Shaofeng said lazily, "OK, it''s OK to fight twice. It''s not good to kill him. You don''t feel bad. I look distressed." of course, Qin Shaofeng''s words made Duan Qing half dead, but he can only bear it.


    "Thank you for your understanding. The beast bumped into the adult, and I''ll pay for it. I hope the adult will forgive me." Duan Qing listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but he could only squeeze out a smile and said to Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, the appearance of groveling was that the people in Mingyun city were all staring. This appearance of Duan Qing was the first time they met.


    However, the onlookers also understand, because they also know that Duan Yulong bumped into the people of the holy body gate, and the abnormal people of the holy body gate can''t be provoked. No matter who or who provoked the holy body gate, it''s doomed to bad luck. The holy body door is low-key, but it doesn''t mean it can be provoked.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Duan Qing''s words, but shook his head and said to Duan Qing, "it''s not me that your son collided with, but the childe, Yang Xiaohu, the grandson of Yang Jianxiong, the leader of the holy body clan. If you don''t compensate, tell him." after that, Qin Shaofeng pulled Yang Xiaohu over and stood in the front.


    Duan Qing''s legs trembled with fear after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, and Yulong fainted directly. If ordinary Yang''s descendants were still able to muddle around, but now they can''t muddle through anyway. Duan Qing''s teeth trembled with fear and came to Yang Xiaohu in front of him and said to Yang Xiaohu, "Young master, tell me. I can do anything, as long as you can forgive this beast."


    Yang Xiaohu listened to Duan Qing''s words and smiled. Then he said to Duan Qing, "just take out the best food in your family. Remember, don''t hide. If I know you''re hiding, be careful I''ll beat you. Oh, by the way, there''s a magic medicine. I want all the magic medicine in your family to bring it to me. Don''t play tricks, or I''ll beat you to death."


    Duan Qing immediately opened his eyes when he heard Yang Xiaohu''s words. He didn''t expect Yang Xiaohu to put forward such a request. It was like not mentioning it. Although he didn''t know why, Duan Qing immediately shouted to the slave behind him, "Did you hear that? Hurry up! Bring me all the miraculous drugs in the house. Come on, come on, come on!"


    Hula, all the servants of the city Lord''s residence ran to the city Lord''s residence and moved all the delicacies and miraculous herbs from the city Lord''s residence, which satisfied Yang Xiaohu. Finally, after packing all the things, they left Mingyun city with Qin Shaofeng and went back to the holy mountain. Only Duan Qing, who still didn''t understand what was going on, swayed in the wind.


    There are a lot of elixirs in this period of Qing Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng left all the elixirs and began to refine elixirs. In addition to refining a lot of blood benefiting elixirs for Yang Xiaohu and his children, the rest are elixirs that are helpful to Qin Shaofeng. After refining, Qin Shaofeng practiced and waited for the return of Yang Jianxiong and others.


    The holy body gate holds 15 big states. Because it has been low-key before, these 15 big states have been divided by the other four dominant forces. In the past, the holy body sect naturally ignored it, but now Qin Shaofeng can refine a elixir to increase the blood and strength of the holy blood family, which makes the Holy Blood Yang family crazy and start a counter attack.


    All the Holy Blood Yang family began to recover their territory, drove out all the other four dominant forces, and did not allow them to take away a trace, especially the elixir. As long as they found it, it would be a severe beating. These abnormal people like dragons are now closer to the elixir than their daughter-in-law.


    Not only the Holy Blood Yang family on tianwu star is acting, but all the Holy Blood Yang families in tianwu star region are acting. Except for tianwu star region, the Holy Blood Yang families in other star regions have also started a counter attack. From today on, all the descendants of Holy Blood Yang family are no longer low-key and swallow their anger, They began to take back the territory they should have. Those who dared to resist had only one word: beat!


    The Holy Blood Yang family snatched back all their territories with lightning speed. Then they began to collect all the miraculous drugs in these territories, and then they continuously transported them from all star domains to tianwu star domain, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. He didn''t expect such a result.


    At first, Qin Shaofeng thought that the Yang clan of Wuxing was acting. In this case, even if he got some miraculous drugs, there was not much. However, he didn''t expect that the whole Holy Blood Yang clan was acting. When Qin Shaofeng saw that a steady stream of miraculous drugs had been sent to him, he was very excited.


    There is no difficulty in alchemy for Qin Shaofeng, and alchemy can also improve Qin Shaofeng''s strength a little bit, so Qin Shaofeng won''t have any complaints about alchemy. Moreover, now such alchemy is too happy for Qin Shaofeng, because it can be said to make his goal a big step forward.


    Qin Shaofeng''s goal is to control the whole Holy Blood Yang family. Originally, he wanted to come step by step, but now looking at the miraculous medicine continuously sent from various star regions, Qin Shaofeng''s mouth can''t close. As a result, it won''t be long before the whole Holy Blood Yang family can be controlled by Qin Shaofeng.


    In addition, there has been a message from the clan headquarters of the Holy Blood Yang family in hongmingxing. Qin Shaofeng officially entered the holy body gate. He is the ancestor of the Holy Blood Qin family. His status is the same as that of the Holy Blood Yang family. He is specially responsible for the pills needed by the holy blood family. Although he has little power, his status is too high.


    The ancestor of the Holy Blood Qin family, although it is said that there is only Qin Shaofeng in the Holy Blood Qin family, it can develop. As long as Qin Shaofeng is willing to work hard, future generations will not have as many as they want. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng''s status is even higher than that of the ancestors of the Holy Blood Yang family.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng, who became the ancestor of the Holy Blood Qin family, is now the treasure of the whole holy blood family. He is the person that the whole Holy Blood Yang family competes to please. You know, Qin Shaofeng is the only one who can refine the elixir that can increase the blood and strength of the holy blood family. In this way, who else dares to offend Qin Shaofeng?

 Chapter 1132

    For two years, for two whole years, Qin Shaofeng spent all day refining pills and practicing. Finally, he refined all the miraculous drugs sent by the Holy Blood Yang family into miraculous pills. Of course, this is only the miraculous drugs robbed by the Holy Blood Yang family in the territory originally belonging to their Yang family. He has not yet started to fight other forces. After all, the impact of that is too great, The Holy Blood Yang family also needs to consider their own strength and future development.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care how the Holy Blood Yang family developed. Anyway, he just needed to be responsible for alchemy, because the more elixirs he refined, he could control more and more people of the Holy Blood Yang family, and Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation could be improved, which made Qin Shaofeng very satisfied with the harvest in the past two years.


    After refining the last batch of pills, Qin Shaofeng stretched out and said to a young descendant nearby, "all right, send this batch of shenghuadan to Hongming star." and the young descendant immediately said respectfully to Qin Shaofeng, "yes, old ancestor." then he took away all the Lingdan refined by Qin Shaofeng.


    Standing up, Qin Shaofeng felt the power in his body and was extremely satisfied. In the past two years, Qin Shaofeng continuously absorbed the energy in the elixir through alchemy, making his cultivation continuously improve. Now it is the peak state of the Ninth level of the legendary realm. In this state, The original Qi possessed by Qin Shaofeng can''t be compared with even the strong ones of the fourth level of the epic realm. After all, Qin Shaofeng has 3000 original gold pills.


    In addition, if Qin Shaofeng''s three mysterious skills are added, even the strong ones in the sixth level of the epic realm are not Qin Shaofeng''s opponents. In the face of the strong ones in the eighth and ninth levels of the epic realm, Qin Shaofeng will not win, but there is no problem in self-protection. If Qin Shaofeng can break through the legendary realm and reach the epic realm, he will be even the strong ones in the first level of the myth realm, Qin Shaofeng is also able to compete, which Qin Shaofeng knows very well.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with his cultivation in the past two years. The only regret is that his three great Xuangong have not been able to recover to the state of Dacheng, but there is no way. After all, the power required by these three great Xuangong is too huge. It is very difficult to recover to the state of Hongmeng world. Qin Shaofeng can only let nature take its course.


    In addition to his own development, Qin Shaofeng is also a wandering Xiaobai and Pangu through the people who send letters to Yufu and qingluan star. In the past two years, their development is also very smooth, especially the development of qingluan star has conquered two stars. Such progress is beyond Qin Shaofeng''s expectation.


    "Brother Shaofeng, come and see. I''ve got a medicine king, ha ha." just as Qin Shaofeng was thinking about these things, Yang Xiaohu''s voice suddenly came. He saw Yang Xiaohu, who had grown a tiger''s back and waist and looked very strong, running over with a two foot long golden ginseng in his arms. He was about to grow into a human shape, I don''t know where Yang Xiaohu got such a medicine king, which surprised Qin Shaofeng.


    Yang Xiaohu, who is now ten years old, has taken a lot of blood benefiting pills and bone forging pills because of the special care of Qin Shaofeng. His blood and strength are growing very fast. Now among the young sons and grandchildren of the Holy Blood Yang family, Yang Xiaohu can''t compare with Yang Xiaohu. At this time, Yang Xiaohu''s strength is equivalent to the Ninth level master in the legendary realm, and his strength is extremely strong.


    However, Yang Xiaohu knows that all this is because of Qin Shaofeng. He can have such strength at such an age. Naturally, he admires Qin Shaofeng very much. He is obedient to Qin Shaofeng''s words. As long as it is what Qin Shaofeng tells him, whether it''s right or not, the boy will strictly complete it for Qin Shaofeng.


    "Oh? Where did you get the tiger? I remember that the site of our sacred body door was dug up by you three feet, and you could still find the king of medicine." Qin Xiao Feng took the medicine from Yang Xiaohu''s hand and looked at it at random. He didn''t care about it. What''s more, Qin Qin Feng is not the woodlouse who has never seen the king of medicine. In the past two years, In addition to countless miraculous medicines, Qin Shaofeng''s medicine king is also a pile of people.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Xiaohu smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, I went to Xuanzhou of Taiyi gate and robbed them, a place called Tianfeng city in Taiyi gate. I got some elixirs and medicine kings and brought them to you." that Xuanzhou is a big state of Taiyi gate, adjacent to the holy body gate, which is precisely because of this, It is often patronized by Yang''s descendants of the holy body gate.


    For example, today''s descendants of Yang family in Wuxing region are absolute bullies, because they rob wherever they go, and only rob the elixir and the king of medicine. They rob nothing except these, which makes all sects helpless. They can''t fight the holy body gate just for a few elixirs. It''s not worth the loss.


    Even the dominant forces such as Taiyi sect, Qingxu sect, Qinglong holy Dynasty and demon alliance can only admit bad luck, because Yang''s descendants have no choice but to let them go. As long as they don''t hurt their disciples, it''s no big deal to lose some miraculous drugs if they lose some miraculous drugs.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yang Xiaohu''s words and smiled. Since he knew that Qin Shaofeng didn''t like Taiyi gate, the Yang family of the whole body gate has paid special attention to Taiyi gate. Taiyi gate is the most robbed sect by the Yang family of holy blood, which makes Taiyi gate very confused. What exactly do these crazy people want to do? Why do they target Taiyi gate so?


    When Qin Shaofeng mentioned taiyimen, he thought of Duan Tianyu. In the past two years, Duan Tianyu was honest and didn''t have any means of revenge at all. However, Qin Shaofeng knew that Duan Tianyu''s personality would never be reconciled, so he would certainly retaliate in the future. Instead of letting him retaliate, he might as well remove the future trouble by himself.


    "Little tiger, please invite your three grandfathers." Qin Shaofeng thought about it and said to Yang Xiaohu. After listening to Qin Shaofeng, Yang Xiaohu ran directly to the top of the holy mountain and soon called Yang Yunlong and their three brothers. Now, the three brothers have been rewarded by the ancestors of the Holy Blood Yang family. In addition to their great strength, their status in the Holy Blood Yang family has also risen, and they have been promoted to the outer gate elder. However, compared with the status of Qin Shaofeng, they are nothing.


    After meeting Qin Shaofeng, Yang Yunlong and his three brothers all saluted Qin Shaofeng respectfully and said, "meet Shaofeng''s ancestors." Qin Shaofeng''s status is the same as that of the Holy Blood Yang''s ancestors. Yang Yunlong and his three brothers must salute when they meet Qin Shaofeng, and they are not at all unconvinced, although Qin Shaofeng''s strength is not as good as theirs, But Qin Shaofeng is much more important than them.


    Since taking the elixir refined by Qin Shaofeng, the strength of the three of them has improved by leaps and bounds. Moreover, due to the close relationship between water and platform, they will get any good elixir first. Now their strength is stronger than the elders of hongmingxing''s clan headquarters, and all this is thanks to Qin Shaofeng.


    "Three elders are exempted. I have something to ask you today. Please three. I''m going to do something at Taiyi gate, but you know my strength. If the old pervert of Taiyi gate appears, it''s not enough. So please go with me." Qin Shaofeng said to Yang Yunlong.


    "Hei hei, did the ancestor of Shaofeng want to kill the Taiyi gate?" Yang Yunlong listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and asked Qin Shaofeng. They also heard about Qin Shaofeng''s dissatisfaction with the Taiyi gate. Although they didn''t know what it was for, if they could kill the Taiyi gate to please Qin Shaofeng, the three of them wouldn''t mind doing so.


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head when he heard Yang Yunlong''s words, and then said to Yang Yunlong, "it''s not that far. He just wants to solve a future problem. But if the Taiyi gate is interesting, it''s OK. If it''s not interesting, it''s gone." Qin Shaofeng still remembered Duan Tianyu''s original intention to deal with Han Ruoxue and Hu Xianer, The old man of Hanshan has always been carefree.


    Yang Yunlong and the three of them laughed and understood what Qin Shaofeng meant when they heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. Then the three of them got up with Qin Shaofeng and flew to Yunzhou, where Taiyi gate is located, but they didn''t know that at this moment, they were discussing how to deal with the holy body gate in the discussion Hall of Taiyi gate.


    Taiyi gate is located on Baiyun Mountain in Yunzhou. It occupies an extremely wide range. Surrounded by peaks, there are 36 sub halls of Taiyi gate, and each sub hall leader has the strength above the epic realm. Therefore, it can be seen how strong the strength of Taiyi gate is.


    At this time, the thirty-six hall leaders gathered in the discussion hall. Duan jiangduan, the leader of Taiyi gate, sat on the throne above, narrowed his eyes and looked at the people below. Next to this section of river, there was a young man, Duan Tianyu. Duan Tianyu appeared on such an occasion, which was enough to prove that he was not low in Taiyi gate.


    Naturally, Duan Tianyu was accepted as a disciple by Duan Jiang after coming to Taiyi gate because of his own qualifications. Duan Tianyu didn''t disappoint Duan Jiang, but he reached the peak of the Ninth level of the legendary realm in more than two years. Naturally, his status has improved a lot and his power is listed here.

 Chapter 1133

    Duan Tianyu''s qualification is indeed not. Although it takes countless miraculous drugs to cultivate to the Ninth level peak of the legendary realm, it is enough to explain the problem that Duan Tianyu can have such achievements at such an age. More importantly, Duan Tianyu has the blood of the Duan family. Such a genius naturally needs to be valued in taiyimen.


    The thirty-six sub hall heads in the discussion hall are also the children of the Duan family, accounting for the majority. In addition, there are 18 elders, and the Duan family also accounts for more than half. Generally speaking, the Duan family has an absolute dominant position in the Taiyi sect. It is precisely because of this that the leader disciples like Duan Tianyu naturally have the right to participate in such a grand meeting.


    The discussion hall is a different space. There are cloud platforms suspended in the air. The sub hall leader and elders sit on the surrounding cloud platform. Duan Jiang sits on a cloud platform in the center, Duan Tianyu stands behind him, and the people of Taiyi gate have arrived. However, Duan Jiang doesn''t speak and still waits quietly with narrowed eyes.


    After a short time, suddenly the different space was opened and two people came in successively. In front of him was a man dressed as a prince. He was dignified and full of imperial breath, followed by four guards with huge breath. This man was Prince Mu Yixuan of the Qinglong holy Dynasty, a first-class strong man in the mythical realm.


    Behind muyixuan, however, was a tall Taoist priest with white beard and white hair. He looked like a fairy. He was the leader of the Qingxu sect. He was also the first-class strongman in the mythical realm. He was followed by two Taoist children. Although his strength was not very strong, he had reached the ninth level of the legendary realm. It can be seen that the strength of the Qingxu sect was also extraordinary.


    After muyixuan and qingxuzi came in, duanjiang finally opened his eyes, looked at them, and then said with a smile, "you''ve finally come, but I''ve been waiting for a long time." it turned out that the people duanjiang was waiting for were muyixuan and qingxuzi. Now it''s time to wait for the two people. Next, it''s natural to discuss important things.


    After listening to Duan Jiang''s words, muyixuan and qingxuzi nodded to Duan Jiang, and then sat down on their Yuntai hanging wall. The three people sat together and looked at each other. When he was seated, muyixuan asked duanjiang, "Duan Zhangjiao, I don''t know what you want to do with us this time. Please say it clearly and don''t beat around the bush."


    "Prince Mu is so quick. Well, I won''t beat around the bush. I''ll find you two. Naturally, it''s because of what the holy body gate has done these days. Presumably, your two families have been robbed many times by the barbarians of the holy body gate in the past two years?" Duan Jiang said directly after listening to Mu Yixuan''s words, and this is what they care about most now.


    After listening to Duan Jiang''s words, Mu Yixuan said, "It''s just some miraculous medicine. The barbarians of the holy body gate rob it. It''s no big deal. As long as they don''t go too far, our Qinglong holy Dynasty can accept it. Therefore, if Duan Zhangjiao wants to cooperate with our Qinglong holy Dynasty to deal with the holy body gate, he still doesn''t have to say. Our Qinglong holy Dynasty won''t mix it."


    On this day, the holy body gate of Wuxing domain is just a branch of the Holy Blood Yang family. However, in the whole Hongming immortal world, there are such branches as tianwuxing. People don''t know how many holy blood Yang families, and the Qinglong holy Dynasty only has power on this day. Compared with the Holy Blood Yang family, it is simply too small, so the Qinglong holy Dynasty will not do stupid things.


    After muyixuan finished, qingxuzi also opened his mouth and said to duanjiang, "yes, Duan Zhangjiao, although the barbarians of the holy body sect robbed some miraculous medicine, as long as they don''t do more things, there''s still no need to worry about them. Let''s just go. It''s really not worth it for these little things."


    After hearing what muyixuan and qingxuzi said, Duan Jiang''s face became a little gloomy, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked at Duan Tianyu behind him. Duan Tianyu understood and walked towards the front. First, he saluted muyixuan and qingxuzi and said, "Duan Tianyu meets two predecessors. I have something to tell them."


    Seeing Duan Tianyu coming forward, muyixuan and qingxuzi both looked at Duan Tianyu, and nodded when they heard Duan Tianyu''s words. Duan Tianyu directly stretched out his hand and condensed a ray of thunder in his palm, followed by rapid condensation. Finally, it condensed into the shape of Qin Shaofeng. Although it was only one foot high, it was lifelike and lifelike.


    Of course, Duan Tianyu hates Qin Shaofeng to the bone. Naturally, he has a deep memory of Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, and the condensed nature is also lifelike. Seeing Duan Tianyu''s exposed hand, muyixuan and qingxuzi both show an amazing look. This is what Duan Tianyu can do only when his control of the original Qi reaches a subtle level. This hand is the proof of Duan Tianyu It''s not simple, and Duan Tianyu still controls Lei Benyuan''s true Qi, which is even more complicated.


    "Two elders, this man is called Qin Shaofeng. Although he is not a member of the Holy Blood Yang family, he has holy blood, and his alchemy is very powerful. Therefore, I guess he should be in the holy body gate now." Duan Tianyu said to muyixuan and qingxuzi that because he knew Qin Shaofeng''s qualification, Duan Tianyu believed that Qin Shaofeng must have come to tianwu star and definitely entered the holy body gate, otherwise the holy body gate would not rob the elixir like this.


    After listening to Duan Tianyu''s words, Mu Yixuan and qingxuzi''s faces changed dramatically. They stared at the statue condensed in Duan Tianyu''s palm. Both of them looked dignified. If Duan Tianyu''s words were true, then the matter was serious. They were not fools. Duan Tianyu''s words made them aware of the key to the matter.


    The holy body gate, which used to be extremely low-key, is now making a high-profile counter attack. It not only robbed their territory, but also robbed all the miraculous drugs in their territory, which is enough to explain which miraculous drugs are useful to them. Otherwise, what is the use of robbing them? And if so, aren''t the people of the holy body door and the Holy Blood Yang family more powerful?


    "You must have thought of the seriousness of the problem, and not only our tianwu star, but also in the whole tianwu star domain, even in the whole Hongming fairy world, the people of the Holy Blood Yang family are robbing for miraculous drugs everywhere, so I believe Tianyu is right. The holy body sect must have an alchemist who can refine miraculous pills and enhance their strength for them, and in this case..." Duanjiang looked at muyixuan and qingxuzi''s uncertain face and said.


    Although Duan Jiang didn''t finish, muyixuan and qingxuzi naturally understood Duan Jiang''s meaning, so they were silent after listening, but after silence for a while, muyixuan said to Duan Jiang, "These are just the guesses taught by Duan Zhang. You have no evidence to prove that this is true. Besides, even if it is true, can the three of us work together to compete with the holy body gate? Even if we destroy the holy body gate of tianwu star, who will bear the revenge from the Holy Blood Yang family of Hongming star?"


    Mu Yixuan''s words are all right. Even Duan Jiang''s guesses are true. With their strength, the three are not necessarily the opponents of the holy body sect. Moreover, even if they destroy the holy body sect here, how many holy body sects are there in the Hongming immortal world? How powerful the Holy Blood Yang family is? They don''t know, and they won''t know how they really unite If you destroy the holy body door of Wuxing on this day, what kind of revenge will you suffer from the Holy Blood Yang family.


    Duan Jiang smiled when he heard muyixuan''s words, and then said to muyixuan, "Prince mu, you''re wrong. Do you think there''s no force in Hongming fairyland to compete with the holy body gate? What do you think of the heaven? Can you deal with the holy body gate?" Duan Jiang smiled and looked at the reaction of muyixuan and qingxuzi.


    Sure enough, after hearing the words "Tianting", Mu Yixuan and qingxuzi''s faces changed dramatically. They stared at duanjiang and were obviously shocked. After a while, Mu Yixuan said to duanjiang, "Duan Zhangjiao said that the heavenly court can naturally compete with the holy body gate. It can not only compete with, but even suppress the holy body gate. But what does our sect have to do with the heavenly court? I''m afraid the heavenly court won''t even look at us."


    It''s not surprising that Mu Yixuan belittles himself. Although the Qinglong holy Dynasty is the dominant force of tianwu star, it''s not even fart compared with the power of Tianting. You know, Tianting is the absolute master of the whole Hongming fairy world. Even the holy body gate should be afraid of Tianting. Therefore, only Tianting can suppress the holy body gate.


    How could such a force like Tianting take a fancy to a small force in such a remote star region as tianwu star region? So mu Yixuan and qingxuzi shook their heads when they heard Duan Jiang''s words, but at this time, Duan Jiang turned his hand with a smile and a token appeared in his hand.


    This is a token that looks like gold rather than gold, and looks like wood rather than wood. It looks very simple, and the smell is also incomparably old and desolate. On the front of the token, there is a picture of 33 heavy days, with the word "Tianting" in the center. Seeing such a scene, muyixuan and qingxuzi stared again and looked at duanjiang unimaginably.


    "You two, this is the token of the first grade immortal official in Tianting. Although this is only the smallest immortal official in Tianting, it can be regarded as a person in Tianting." Duan Jiang said to muyixuan and qingxuzi with a smile. The flashing light in his eyes is full of conspiracy, which makes muyixuan shudder.

 Chapter 1134

    Immortal officials, the smallest official position in the heaven, are divided into 33 grades. The first grade immortal officials are the smallest position among the immortal officials. There are immortal envoys, immortal generals, immortal kings and immortal kings on the immortal officials, and the highest nature is the immortal Lord, that is, the Lord of the heaven. It can be said that the level is extremely strict, but even the smallest grade immortal officials can only be taken on when they reach the first level of the mythical realm.


    Of course, these are official positions. There are countless slaves in Tianting who are responsible for serving all immortal officials. It can be seen how huge the power of Tianting is and how powerful its strength is. Therefore, the only one who can suppress the holy body gate is Tianting. Muyixuan and qingxuzi were relieved when duanjiang took out a token of a grade immortal official.


    As Duan Jiang said, although he is only the lowest immortal official, it is also the immortal official of Tianting. It is also covered by Tianting. Just because of this, there is no need to be afraid of the holy body gate. Just how can duanjiang get such an official position? Muyixuan and qingxuzi don''t understand why Tianting chose duanjiang.


    You should know that such a remote corner as tianwu Xingyu is basically qualified to join Tianting. Even if duanjiang has the first-class strength of the mythical realm, he does not have this qualification, but now duanjiang actually took out a token of a fairy official, which makes muyixuan and qingxuzi very confused, but this can only show that duanjiang is too lucky.


    On this day, the Wuxing domain was indeed not regarded by the heaven. There were immortal officials of the heaven in other star domains, but the Wuxing domain was not qualified to have it. Naturally, the reason why the heaven noticed the tianwu star domain was that the Holy Blood Yang family robbed the elixir in various star domains and sent it to the tianwu star domain, which attracted the attention of the heaven.


    In order to find out the secret of the Holy Blood Yang family''s transporting miraculous medicine to tianwu star, Tianting secretly found duanjiang, sealed duanjiang as a fairy official, was responsible for investigating this matter, and asked duanjiang to solve it directly if it can be solved. At that time, duanjiang''s great merit can be counted, and the reward will not be less.


    "Congratulations to sect leader Duan. From then on, Taiyi gate has soared into the sky and become prosperous." muyixuan said to duanjiang. Although duanjiang is only a fairy official in the heaven, his status is definitely much higher than before. As long as there is the support of the heaven, it is not impossible to dominate the tianwu star domain in the future, so it is natural to flatter, and qingxuzi next to him is no exception.


    After listening to the words of muyixuan and qingxuzi, duanjiang nodded with a proud smile, and then put away the token of Yipin immortal official. Then he said to muyixuan and qingxuzi, "don''t worry, we are not ungrateful people. In the future, as long as you do your best to help us complete the task of Tianting, we may not be able to join Tianting in the future."


    Mu Yixuan and qingxuzi nodded when they heard Duan Jiang''s words. Now there is a heaven behind the Taiyi gate. Naturally, the water rises and the boat rises. In the future, the Qinglong holy Dynasty and Qingxu sect will naturally follow the lead of the Taiyi gate. Duan Jiang was even more proud when he saw this. Then he said to muyixuan and qingxuzi, "our first grandson has said that this time the holy body door has such an action. The key is Qin Shaofeng. So as long as Qin Shaofeng is removed, all problems will be solved."


    After hearing Duan Jiang''s words, Mu Yixuan and qingxuzi both brightened their eyes and became a little excited. They didn''t dare and didn''t have the strength to deal with the whole holy body gate, but they had a chance to kill Qin Shaofeng. If they killed Qin Shaofeng, they might get a reward from heaven. They thought of the benefits of joining heaven, Muyixuan and qingxuzi were more excited.


    But neither of them was dazzled by the excitement. They both understood that it was easy to kill Qin Shaofeng, but how to bear the anger of the holy body door? You should know how important Qin Shaofeng, who can refine the elixir and enhance the strength of the Holy Blood Yang family, will be in the Holy Blood Yang family. If they kill him, they will face the Revenge of the Holy Blood Yang family.


    Thinking of this possibility, muyixuan and qingxuzi both know that they can''t be the first bird, and it''s OK to do it behind duanjiang. After all, duanjiang is supported by the heaven and led by him. At that time, they can also let the Revenge of the holy body gate rush to Taiyi gate. But will Tianting really support taiyimen then? Muyixuan and qingxuzi are very suspicious.


    After thinking for a while, Mu Yixuan still asked duanjiang, "Duan Zhangjiao, we will follow you to kill the boy. Of course, there is no problem, but have you ever thought that if we really kill the boy, can we bear the anger of the holy body gate? Or will Tianting really fight with the holy body gate for us fish and shrimp?"


    Duan Jiang was suddenly silent when he heard Mu Yixuan''s words. Since he got a token of immortal officials, he just thought about how to complete the task of heaven and what kind of reward he would get after completing the task, but he never thought about how the holy body gate would react if he lost an alchemy genius like Qin Shaofeng, And will heaven really protect them to the end?


    At this time, Duan Jiang is not sure. After all, although the strength of Tianting can suppress the holy body gate, it will definitely hurt both sides if they really want to fight. Therefore, if they really kill Qin Shaofeng, who is very important to the Holy Blood Yang family, they will be retaliated by the holy body gate at that time, Will the heavenly court abandon them in order to calm the anger of the holy body door? The answer is certainly yes.


    At this moment, Duan Jiang was in a cold sweat for a moment. Then he looked at muyixuan and said to muyixuan and qingxuzi, "you two, it''s our negligence, but in the current situation, do you have a good plan?" at this time, Duan Jiang didn''t dare to be proud at all. Let''s discuss a countermeasure first.


    You know, the holy body gate is hard to deal with, but the heavenly court is even harder to deal with. If duanjiang doesn''t listen to the order of the heavenly court and kills Qin Shaofeng, he will certainly come to no good end. But if he really cuts Qin Shaofeng according to the order of the heavenly court, will he be abandoned by the heavenly court at that time? Duanjiang is in a dilemma.


    After listening to Duan Jiang''s words, Mu Yixuan and qingxuzi were silent. There was no way for them. Now they don''t want to get the reward from heaven. They just want this matter not to involve them. Therefore, both of them played a retreat drum in their hearts and considered how to find an excuse to refuse Duan Jiang.


    But at this time, Duan Tianyu came up and said to the three of duanjiang, "my ancestors, two predecessors, I have a word. I don''t know what to say. Qin Shaofeng has a grudge against me, so as long as I challenge him and kill him in the challenge, no one can say anything."


    After listening to Duan Tianyu''s words, Duan Jiang, Mu Yixuan and qingxuzi''s eyes brightened. They thought it was a good way. Duan Jiang asked Duan Tianyu directly, "Tianyu, are you sure? Well, there is also a dragon tiger yin-yang pill, which can help you break through the epic realm, so you can be more sure."


    Then Duan Jiang turned his hand and a elixir appeared in his hand. Half of the elixir was black and generally white. On the black side, it seemed that there was a white dragon roaming, while on the white side, there was a black tiger roaring. This is the Dragon Tiger yin-yang pill of Taiyi sect. It has incomparable efficacy. It can not only improve qualification, but also a heaven product elixir to break through the realm.


    Duan Tianyu was immediately overjoyed when he heard duanjiang''s words. He quickly knelt down and said to duanjiang, "thank you for your reward. Your grandson must live up to your expectations and be able to kill Qin Shaofeng." then he took the Dragon Tiger yin-yang pill and swallowed it in the envious eyes of all the sub Hall masters and elders in the hall and refined it directly.


    The power of the Dragon Tiger Yin Yang pill is really extraordinary. In only one hour, Duan Tianyu broke through the Ninth level peak of the legendary realm to the first level of the epic realm. His strength has been many times stronger, which makes Duan Tianyu more confident that he must be able to kill Qin Shaofeng. This time, Qin Shaofeng will never have any chance to escape!


    However, just when Duan Tianyu refined the Dragon Tiger yin-yang pill, the whole conference hall roared and shook violently, which changed Duan Jiang''s face and waved his hand. They left the different space and appeared on Baiyun peak. Looking down at Baiyun peak, they found four people standing under Baiyun peak, The person headed by Duan Tianyu was Qin Shaofeng who had previously condensed.


    Duan Jiang, Mu Yixuan and Qing Xuzi were surprised to see that the visitor was Qin Shaofeng. However, when they saw the three people standing behind Qin Shaofeng, their faces changed dramatically. They didn''t expect that the three old perverts were out of the mountain. They all beat drums in their hearts. You know, they all suffered losses in the hands of the three brothers Yang Yunlong.


    "Qin Shaofeng, how dare you break into Taiyi gate? You really don''t know what to do. Come on, what are you doing?" Duan Tianyu said angrily to Qin Shaofeng immediately after seeing Qin Shaofeng.


    After listening to Duan Tianyu''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled, and then walked up to Baiyun Mountain step by step. The three brothers Yang Yunlong followed closely behind him step by step. Qin Shaofeng said to Duan Tianyu as he walked, "I''m here to kill you. How about it? Are you particularly excited and happy to hear this news? However, have you washed your neck?"


    Qin Shaofeng''s words immediately aroused the anger of Taiyi door!

 Chapter 1135

    Qin Shaofeng came to kill Duan Tianyu, and then asked Duan Tianyu if he felt very happy and excited, and whether he had washed his neck. This was definitely a slap in the face, and he fought very hard, which made the whole people of Taiyi gate angry. Duan Tianyu was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and stared at Qin Shaofeng, The expression gradually became ferocious.


    "Ha ha, Qin Shaofeng, you''re still so boastful. Do you still think I was Duan Tianyu? Do you see? I''ve reached the first level of epic realm, and you only have the Ninth level of legendary realm. It''s very easy for me to kill you now." Duan Tianyu roared loudly at Qin Shaofeng. His previous modesty has completely disappeared, just like a person.


    However, Duan Jiang and other people of taiyimen didn''t blame Duan Tianyu at all. After all, putting such a thing on them would also make them very angry. They would definitely kill Qin Shaofeng directly. Now Duan Tianyu didn''t do it, which shows that he has been very restrained and didn''t forget his previous plan because of his anger.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Duan Tianyu''s words, shrugged his shoulders, then looked at muyixuan, then smiled at muyixuan, and then said to muyixuan, "Mu Yixuan, right? I asked you about a person. Her name is mu qingluan. Do you know her? If you do, please remember, I don''t want her to be hurt, otherwise the whole Qinglong holy Dynasty will bury her. Oh, by the way, don''t doubt me. I have this ability."


    Mu Yixuan didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to say such words to him. His face suddenly changed dramatically. He wouldn''t think that Qin Shaofeng actually knew the girl mu qingluan and seemed to have a good relationship with mu qingluan, which made Mu Yixuan''s face ugly. You know, the girl was seriously injured and imprisoned by him.


    This is actually a very old-fashioned story. Mu qingluan and Mu Yixuan are father and daughter, but mu qingluan is mu Yixuan''s illegitimate daughter. Naturally, Mu Yixuan didn''t take mu qingluan to heart, and mu qingluan and her mother received a lot of unfair treatment in muyixuan''s Prince''s house. In the end, Mu qingluan''s mother died miserably, and mu qingluan also escaped from the Qinglong holy Dynasty.


    Mu qingluan hid in a remote place like qingluan star to practice hard in order to avenge Mu Yixuan one day. But he didn''t expect to come back for revenge when mu qingluan broke through the second level of the epic realm, but he found that Mu Yixuan was more powerful, so mu qingluan was seriously injured. However, Mu Yixuan didn''t kill his daughter because he saw that mu qingluan had good qualifications.


    Now Qin Shaofeng even asked mu qingluan about his situation, which made Mu Yixuan not know how to answer. As Qin Shaofeng said, Qin Shaofeng now has the great backing of the Holy Blood Yang family. It is absolutely easy to destroy the Qinglong pilgrimage, so mu Yixuan was awed and didn''t know how to answer Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    However, a bodyguard standing behind muyixuan may be to show his loyalty in front of muyixuan. Seeing Qin Shaofeng talking to muyixuan like this, he immediately came forward to Qin Shaofeng and said, "it''s really killing to dare to talk to his Highness the prince like this." he was about to kill Qin Shaofeng.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the bodyguard''s hand, he didn''t take a look at it at all, while Yang Jinshi standing behind Qin Shaofeng roared all his life, like a bolt from the blue, "fart your mother, Qin Laozu is what you little bastard can say?" After that, he slapped the guard with a golden palm, which was like a raging sea. He slapped the guard directly.


    Seeing the old pervert Yang Jinshi, Duan Jiang, Mu Yixuan and Qing Xuzi actually want to do it, especially Duan Jiang. After all, this is Taiyi gate. If Yang Jinshi is allowed to kill here, it will be too serious to be beaten in the face. But considering the past achievements of the old pervert Yang Jinshi, all three of them shrink their necks and dare not do it. Besides, Yang Jinshi The lion is not the most pervert among the three brothers of Yang Yunlong. Those two old perverts haven''t made a move yet.


    With a light bang, the bodyguard of the fifth level of the epic scene directly burst like a bubble, and there was not even a scream. Directly, the shot turned into a blood mist, and the yuan spirit was directly wiped out, completely eliminating the traces in the world. Everyone who saw this scene was cold in their hearts, and looked at Yang Jinshi with a look of panic.


    Although Duan Jiang, Mu Yixuan and qingxuzi are the first-class strongmen in the mythical realm, and Wuxing is one of the top experts on this day, compared with the three old perverts of Yang Yunlong, there is simply no comparability, because even Yang Jinshi can defeat two with one, and can defeat them, so Duan Jiang and they are right and wrong Often angry, but only angry.


    After Yang Jinshi slapped the bodyguard to death, he looked around, snorted disdainfully, and finally returned to the back of Qin Shaofeng. Duanjiang, muyixuan and qingxuzi finally woke up when they saw this scene. At the beginning, they were shocked by the arrival of Qin Shaofeng and Yang Yunlong, but forgot their four positions.


    Now they finally find that Qin Shaofeng is standing in front of the master, while Yang Yunlong and his three old perverts are actually standing behind like slaves. What makes them remember is the three words "Qin Laozu" before Yang Jinshi, which shocked them, because it shows that Qin Shaofeng''s status is much higher than Yang Yunlong.


    Lao Zu, Qin Shaofeng was actually called Lao Zu by Yang Yunlong, which subverted Duan Jiang, Mu Yixuan and qingxuzi. In their opinion, Qin Shaofeng was a elixir that could be refined to enhance the blood and strength of the holy blood family, but his status could not be so high, but the facts exceeded their expectations.


    Although he was shocked, Duan Jiang came forward and said to Yang Jinshi, "Yang Jinshi, you are too presumptuous to kill in Taiyi gate. Do you think this seat is really afraid of you?" after all, he invited Mu Yixuan to come, and he will rely on the power of the Qinglong holy Dynasty in the future, so Duan Jiang had to come forward.


    However, when Yang Jinshi heard Duan Jiang''s words, he laughed wildly. With his appearance, Yang Jinshi was naturally very heroic and overbearing. Then Yang Jinshi said to Duan Jiang, "Don''t be unconvinced, old Duan Jiang. If you have the courage, come out and fight with me. If I don''t beat you, you won''t be a descendant of the Holy Blood Yang family. Also, you''d better remember clearly for me. If you provoke me, I''ll beat you up at most, but if you provoke Lao Zu Qin, you''ll all die."


    Yang Jinshi''s murderous words shocked duanjiang''s heart again. They didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s position in the Holy Blood Yang family was higher than they thought. It seems that they really need to discuss the matter of removing Qin Shaofeng for the heaven.


    "Oh, look at you. What are you doing? Everyone is so nervous. Keep a low profile. Don''t tell you to keep a low profile." Qin Shaofeng said to Yang Jinshi with a smile after listening to Yang Jinshi''s words. After that, he looked at Mu Yixuan again, and then asked Mu Yixuan again, "Mu Yixuan, can you answer my question now? Do you know mu qingluan? I don''t want to ask you for the third time."


    If ordinary people dare to talk to muyixuan like this, muyixuan will definitely shoot him to death. But now Qin Shaofeng doesn''t dare to talk to him like this, because he knows very well that he can''t be the opponent of the three Yang brothers. His eldest brother may still have hope, so under such circumstances, he has to bow his head and say to Qin Shaofeng "My daughter is in my house. Don''t worry, she''s fine. Don''t worry."


    After listening to muyixuan''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled gently and then said to muyixuan, "that''s good, but I hope what you said is true. I''ll see her in a few days. If it''s not what you said, I''ll be very angry, but the consequences will be very serious." after that, he stopped seeing muyixuan and looked at Duan Tianyu in front of him again.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mu Yixuan''s anger is about to burst out. He is the prince of the Qinglong holy Dynasty. No one has ever dared to threaten him. Now Qin Shaofeng can''t help doing so, and he still threatened him in front of so many people, which makes Mu Yixuan feel his face hot, but he doesn''t dare to attack. He can only look at Qin Shaofeng hard.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to what muyixuan was thinking. Instead, he looked at Duan Tianyu and said to Duan Tianyu, "Duan Tianyu, have you cleaned your neck? Don''t dirty my hands when I cut you later. I love cleaning very much. If you don''t clean it, I can give you time to clean it." After Duan Tianyu finished, Qin Shaofeng turned and looked at the old man Hanshan in the thirty-six hall leader of Taiyi gate and said, "you too, go and wash it quickly."


    However, when Qin Shaofeng finished, a vague voice suddenly came from the void, "little friend is very arrogant. Can you really trample on the Taiyi gate when I am old?" with the sound, all the people of the Taiyi gate, including Duan Jiang, were crawling on the ground and said to the white shadow, "welcome to my ancestors."


    This is the ancestor of Taiyi sect!

 Chapter 1136

    Duan Jiang is not the ancestor of the Taiyi sect, but the leader of the Taiyi sect. Of course, he is the son of the Taiyi sect''s ancestor. Apart from his father, Duan Jiang''s status in the Taiyi sect is naturally the highest, but even so, Duan Jiang crawled on the ground when his father appeared, It can be seen how noble the ancestors of Taiyi gate are in Taiyi gate. Even their sons have to crawl and kneel.


    An old man appeared above Baiyun Mountain. However, he was tall and slender. He didn''t look like an old man at all. He also had crane hair and childlike face. Three locks of long beard fluttered in front of his chest. His whole body exuded an elegant smell of dust. He looked extremely respected. Naturally, he came out of Qingyuan mainland and experienced countless efforts, Duan Hengtian, who finally founded Taiyi gate, has reached the fifth level of mythology.


    Duan Hengtian appeared on Baiyun Mountain, walked down slowly, came to the front of the crowd, looked around, and said, "get up." after listening to his words, duanjiang and other Taiyi disciples finally dared to get up. Muyixuan and qingxuzi also hurried forward to salute, and they all performed the younger generation''s ceremony.


    This is not only that Duan Hengtian is older than muyixuan and qingxuzi, but more importantly, Duan Hengtian''s cultivation is really terrible in their eyes. You know, in the mythical realm, there is a big gap between each level, and Duan Hengtian is four levels higher than them. Naturally, this gap cannot be described in words.


    Of course, neither the Qinglong holy Dynasty nor the Qingxu sect can compete with Duan Hengtian. For example, Mu Qinglong, the great emperor of the Qinglong holy Dynasty, and the supreme elder of the Qingxu sect are also super strong at the fifth level of the mythical realm. They both exist at the same level as Duan Hengtian. If they are singing, Mu Yixuan and qingxuzi are naturally more confident, but now they can only pretend to be grandchildren.


    Duan Hengtian just nodded to muyixuan and qingxuzi, then looked at Qin Shaofeng and Yang Yunlong, smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "My cultivation is not good, but my tone is not small. Even if my descendants of Duan Hengtian are unworthy, they also have my ancestor, but it''s not your turn."


    Although Duan Hengtian didn''t say anything outrageous, the meaning is very clear. Qin Shaofeng wants to move Duan Tianyu in Taiyi gate. He has to ask Duan Hengtian. Duan Hengtian is a strong man in the myth realm. Qin Shaofeng''s current strength is naturally not an opponent, so it''s absolutely impossible for Qin Shaofeng to attack Duan Tianyu.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled when he heard Duan Hengtian''s words, then reached out and touched his nose, then smiled and said, "I said how did I smell an old dog''s urine just now? It turned out that there was an old dog hidden, but old dog, do you think you can stop me?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Duan Hengtian''s eyes suddenly widened. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to say so. He compared him to an old dog and an old dog with a smell of urine. This immediately ignited Duan Hengtian''s anger and shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "vertical son, you want to die!" Then he slapped Qin Shaofeng.


    The power of this palm is naturally unimaginable. Even if Duan Hengtian''s power has not been released, Qin Shaofeng feels a terrible pressure. He knows that he is much worse than Duan Hengtian, but Qin Shaofeng is not afraid, because Yang Yunlong has stood in front of him.


    Facing Duan Hengtian''s angry palm, Yang Yunlong snorted coldly, and then hit Duan Hengtian with a fist, also with all his strength. At that moment, Yang Yunlong''s blood surged like a vast ocean, and the golden light was released on him. All his strength condensed into a huge golden fist and bombarded him in front Go.


    Among the three brothers Yang Yunlong, Yang Crazy tiger and Yang Jinshi, Yang Yunlong is the strongest. Although this old guy usually laughs in the holy body gate and has never lost his temper at all, in the year when Yang Yunlong went down the mountain for training, he has established a great reputation in the whole tianwu star, and his achievements are wrapped in buying the leaders of all schools In other words, Duan Hengtian was once defeated by Yang Yunlong.


    Of course, this is a very distant thing. Now Duan Hengtian''s cultivation has been many times stronger than before, but Yang Yunlong is not the same as before. Especially after taking the elixir refined by Qin Shaofeng, Yang Yunlong''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he has obtained the cultivation skill of fighting heaven and earth until reaching the state of Dacheng. Now it is even more different Yes.


    So who can win this fight? Everyone has to wait and see, and Yang Yunlong, an old pervert, shocked everyone with his fist to Duan Hengtian. At the same time, he stamped his foot to the earth. Then the whole earth of taiyimen roared and shook, and the next scene was even worse Let everyone present be unforgettable forever.


    Under Yang Yunlong''s feet, the 36 peaks of taiyimen and Baiyun Mountain shook violently. Although there were arrays between these peaks, they didn''t work at all. All the large arrays collapsed in an instant, and naturally there were other peaks that collapsed in an instant, and countless screams sounded at the same time.


    You know, among the 36 peaks of Taiyi gate, there are countless disciples of Taiyi gate. Now, at the moment when these peaks suddenly collapse, they are naturally seriously damaged. Just listening to the scream, you can know that Taiyi gate has suffered a great loss this time, and everyone watching the 36 peaks collapse and disperse is looking at Yang Yunlong, full of cold.


    At this time, the fight between Yang Yunlong and Duan Hengtian was finally completed. The golden fist formed by Yang Yunlong''s all strength and the huge palm formed by Duan Hengtian''s angry all-out hand collided with each other, and unimaginable energy burst out. The energy like mushroom cloud spread around like ripples, The surrounding space is constantly squeezed, so that the surrounding space is broken one after another, and the damage is too great.


    At that moment, everyone was fleeing towards the distance, otherwise they would be affected by such a collision. When this force finally subsided, Duan Hengtian stood in the sky and looked at the already unrecognized and fragmented taiyimen, and his eyes were red.


    You know, this Taiyi gate is Duan Hengtian''s lifelong effort. Now, although duanjiang and others are still there, it can''t be said that they have been destroyed, but looking at the destruction of their former foundation, Duan Hengtian''s anger is naturally unimaginable. He yelled at Yang Yunlong, "old man, you deceive me too much. I will kill you today."


    "Ha ha, Duan Hengtian, you''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue and cutting me off? Do you have this skill? Believe it or not, I could beat you half to death in those days, but I can still beat you half to death today. No, I''m wrong. I want to beat you into a dead dog. Qin Laozu is right. You''re an old dog!" Yang Yunlong laughed after listening to Duan Hengtian''s words. He didn''t take Duan Hengtian''s threat to heart at all.


    The holy blood has always been very low-key before, and it has never killed people when fighting with people, but this does not mean that the holy blood is really compassionate. All the holy blood are proud of their own blood, but also hope that they can be proud of the world. They have been oppressed for a long time, and now they can finally explode. Naturally, they will be extremely fierce.


    After Yang Yunlong''s words, both Yang Jinshi and Yang Crazy tiger released their own breath. Although their breath was a little weaker than Yang Yunlong, it was only a little bit. In particular, Yang Crazy tiger''s killing intention, which was as real as the essence, made people feel scared and calmed Duan Hengtian down.


    Although Duan Hengtian hated Yang Yunlong in his heart, he soon recognized the current situation and knew that the strength of his side was obviously not as strong as that of Yang Yunlong. If he continued to be tough, it would definitely not be a good thing for them. Therefore, under such circumstances, Duan Hengtian weighed the pros and cons and finally had to gnash his teeth and ask Yang Yunlong, "What on earth do you want to do? When did my taiyimen annoy your holy body door?"


    "Hey, old dog, are you still pretending to be confused? I don''t believe you didn''t hear what Qin Laozu said just now? We''re here to kill. Those two boys wash their necks and let Qin Laozu cut them off, or I''ll bloody wash your Taiyi door." Yang Yunlong said to Duan Hengtian. It seems that the name of old dog is very smooth. It''s called Shunliu.


    After hearing Yang Yunlong''s words, Duan Hengtian was naturally angry and trembled. However, the current situation was in front of him. It was no use for him to be angry. Finally, he could only look at Duan Tianyu and old man Hanshan. It was obvious that he planned to abandon them for the sake of taiyimen.


    Seeing Duan Hengtian''s eyes, Duan Tianyu trembled in his heart and immediately understood Duan Hengtian''s meaning. However, Duan Tianyu was naturally unwilling to die, so he went directly to the front and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, dare you fight with me!"

 Chapter 1137

    Although Duan Tianyu is a direct descendant of Duan Hengtian, Duan Tianyu understands that if he chooses between the interests of Taiyi gate and him, Duan Hengtian will choose the interests of Taiyi gate, and he has only the fate of being abandoned. Therefore, Duan Tianyu understands when he sees Duan Hengtian''s eyes, so he immediately jumped out and challenged Qin Shaofeng.


    At this time, Duan Tianyu clearly knows that only by challenging Qin Shaofeng, defeating Qin Shaofeng with his own strength, or even killing Qin Shaofeng, can he save himself. Otherwise, if Yang Yunlong and his three old perverts make a move, he must die. Now it depends on whether Qin Shaofeng will agree.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Duan Tianyu''s words and looked at Duan Hengtian. His eyes narrowed and his face was full of laughter. Finally, he looked at Duan Tianyu. Naturally, he understood Duan Tianyu''s intention, but he didn''t intend to expose it. He just smiled and said to Duan Tianyu, "Since you waste want a decent way to die, it would be unkind of you if I didn''t do it."


    Duan Hengtian was relieved when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. If Qin Shaofeng didn''t agree and let Yang Yunlong and his three old perverts do it, the loss of Taiyi gate would be huge. Duan Tianyu challenged Qin Shaofeng and could minimize the loss. In addition, even if Duan Tianyu killed Qin Shaofeng, Yang Yunlong and them would have no good That''s right. Of course, these three old perverts are not reasonable people, so they still have to make their words clear.


    So after Qin Shaofeng''s words came out, Duan Hengtian immediately said, "well, in that case, Yang Yunlong, you three should listen well. If my legitimate grandson kills him, you three can''t play tricks, or even if we fight for our lives, we will make you three pay a price."


    In Duan Hengtian''s opinion, Duan Ziyu''s direct grandson''s strength is quite good. Although he reached the first level of the epic realm with the help of the elixir, the epic realm is the epic realm, which can''t be countered by the legendary realm. Therefore, the result of this challenge is obvious. Under such circumstances, it''s natural that Yang Yunlong can''t refuse to admit after losing.


    Yang Yunlong heard Duan Hengtian''s words, snorted coldly, and said to Duan Hengtian, "old dog, your grandson also wants to kill Qin Laozu. It''s a fantasy. Don''t worry, I''ll never be a hypocrite like you. If I lose, I won''t admit it." Yang Yunlong is very clear about Qin Shaofeng''s strength. Don''t say one Duan Tianyu, but ten can''t.


    After hearing Yang Yunlong''s words, Duan Hengtian snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything anymore. He looked at the Taiyi gate which had turned into ruins below. The fierce light in his eyes flickered. Then he grabbed his hands in front of him, and the wind and cloud surged in the sky. Then he condensed a huge cloud platform, and then looked at Duan Tianyu.


    Duan Tianyu naturally knew that this was the challenge arena for him to challenge Qin Shaofeng. Without hesitation, he flew directly to the huge cloud platform in front of him. After landing on the cloud platform, he looked at Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng saw this, walked to the cloud platform step by step with his hands on his back and landed opposite Duan Tianyu.


    Qin Shaofeng really doesn''t pay attention to Duan Tianyu, who has reached the first level of the epic realm. It''s very easy to kill Duan Tianyu with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength. However, Duan Tianyu repeatedly wants to harm himself and Han Ruoxue, which makes Qin Shaofeng decide not to easily bypass Duan Tianyu and must make Duan Tianyu pay the greatest price.


    Moreover, Qin Shaofeng is also preparing for the last time. You should know that Duan Tianyu escaped in Qingyuan mainland last time. Only then can the later things happen. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is very prepared for such things to happen again. However, Duan Hengtian and they all appear here this time. Duan Tianyu should have no backing.


    Duan Tianyu stood opposite Qin Shaofeng and looked at Qin Shaofeng. Although he had the confidence to win, he was very upset, because he knew that Qin Shaofeng had holy blood, and his strength was definitely not as simple as it seemed, but he was the first level of epic realm after all, and Qin Shaofeng was only the Ninth level of legendary realm. Under such a premise, Qin Shaofeng would be stronger even if he had holy blood It''s much better than the surface, but it shouldn''t be his opponent Duan Tianyu.


    Duan Tianyu has a lot of peace in mind. However, just in case, Duan Tianyu has already made preparations. After looking at Qin Shaofeng, he is not ready to talk nonsense. He directly reaches out to the sky and grabs it. Suddenly, countless silver snakes fall from the sky and directly chop down at Qin Shaofeng. The silver snakes are a foot wide and powerful.


    Duan Tianyu understands that the original power is rare Lei Benyuan. Naturally, he is extremely powerful in terms of lethality, especially in the realm of promoting the first level of epic realm. He sees that silver snakes are overwhelming against Qin Shaofeng, and instantly drown Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Duan Tianyu knew that Qin Shaofeng was immune to Lei''s original energy, so he didn''t stop. The original Qi in his body constantly communicated the Lei''s original energy between heaven and earth and roared towards Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng was immune to Lei''s original energy, under Duan Tianyu''s attack, Qin Shaofeng must not be able to bear it?


    The silver snakes in the sky kept chopping down at Qin Shaofeng for a quarter of an hour. Duan Tianyu finally stopped with satisfaction. In his opinion, such a bombardment was enough to kill Qin Shaofeng. However, when the silver snakes dispersed, Duan Tianyu opened his eyes, because Qin Shaofeng was still standing there.


    Qin Shaofeng''s body was glittering with gold, but there were no scars on his body. In other words, Duan Tianyu''s previous attack was useless. He didn''t even hurt a hair of Qin Shaofeng, which made Duan Tianyu extremely angry. He yelled directly and shot at Qin Shaofeng again.


    Duan Tianyu''s blood surged all over his body, and all the original Qi in his body surged out wildly, communicating the thunder source energy between heaven and earth. Then he shouted, "heaven and earth, five thunder justice, kill demons and immortal demons!" with this shout, five huge thunder seas appeared in the sky, which glittered white, cyan and black respectively, The red and yellow lights whirled down to Qin Shaofeng


    This is the most powerful move Duan Tianyu can play now, and it is also a blow that Duan Tianyu did his best. If he can''t kill Qin Shaofeng, Duan Tianyu can only be the last means. I saw that the five regiments of thunder sea sent out a terrible smell, squeezing and tearing the surrounding space, making an earth shaking noise, and bombarding Qin Shaofeng quickly.


    Seeing such a scene, Duan Hengtian, Duan Jiang, Mu Yixuan and qingxuzi all looked happy because they felt the powerful energy contained in Duan Tianyu''s attack. In their view, Qin Shaofeng''s realm was absolutely impossible to compete. There was no other result except a dead end, so they were waiting for Qin Shaofeng to be killed.


    However, in the face of Duan Tianyu''s attack, Qin Shaofeng just waved. The five groups of thunder sea displayed by that segment of Tianyu fell more quickly towards Qin Shaofeng, and quickly gathered together. Finally, it turned into a group of colorful thunder, which fell on Qin Shaofeng''s hand, and finally disappeared with Qin Shaofeng''s gentle grip.


    Then Qin Shaofeng gently said to Duan Tianyu, "I''m sure your means have been used, so should it be my turn?" after that, Qin Shaofeng shot directly. A golden sword Qi shot from Qin Shaofeng''s right index finger, which directly penetrated Duan Tianyu''s heart and blew a fist sized hole, which can be seen through both front and back.


    Pooh, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Duan Tianyu''s mouth. Duan Tianyu looked down at the hole in his heart and knew that his heart had been completely penetrated by Qin Shaofeng. Although such an injury could not kill him because he was already in an epic state, he could recover as long as time was enough, but Duan Tianyu''s mental wound could never heal.


    Duan Tianyu thought he could completely defeat Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, this is still his fantasy. He still has a huge gap with Qin Shaofeng. Even if he is the first level of epic realm and Qin Shaofeng is the Ninth level of legendary realm, he is not the opponent of Qin Shaofeng, This naturally makes Duan Tianyu suffer a very serious blow in his heart.


    He used all his means to kill Qin Shaofeng, and even didn''t hurt the other party''s hair. Qin Shaofeng was just a subsequent finger, and a sword Qi could seriously hurt himself to such a degree. Duan Tianyu didn''t want to admit it, but he knew that he really had a big gap with Qin Shaofeng. This gap can''t be crossed.


    Duan Tianyu is unwilling. He is the pride of heaven. He should stand at the peak of the world and step on everyone. How can he be killed by Qin Shaofeng? It''s not terrible to fail twice or even more times. The most important thing is to step on all the enemies in the end.


    Everyone present was extremely shocked at this scene. Qin Shaofeng''s pointing sword could seriously hurt Duan Tianyu to such a degree. This result is really unacceptable, especially the people of Taiyi gate.

 Chapter 1138

    Duan Tianyu exerts all his strength without hurting Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng''s sword will seriously hurt Duan Tianyu. The people of Taiyi sect naturally don''t want to accept such a humiliating result. They are extremely disappointed with Duan Tianyu. They feel that the cultivation of Duan Tianyu in the past is useless and completely wasted on waste.


    Looking at Duan Tianyu, whose mouth was bleeding and his heart was pierced, Duan Hengtian took a step forward with a fierce flash in his eyes, but when he took that step forward, the blood gas in Yang Yunlong, Yang Crazy tiger and Yang Jinshi suddenly rose to the sky. The smell of terror shrouded the whole Taiyi sect and locked everyone, which made Duan Hengtian know that once he took a shot, Then Yang Yunlong and his three old perverts will kill the foundation of Taiyi gate.


    So Duan Hengtian, who just took a step towards the front, could only look at Qin Shaofeng with hatred, and then he could only retreat back. He didn''t dare to act rashly, and there was no need to mention the grievances in his heart. Just because the situation was so in front of him, Duan Hengtian had no choice but to swallow this tone and then looked at Duan Tianyu.


    Originally, he had great expectations for Duan Tianyu, but at this moment, Duan Hengtian completely gave up Duan Tianyu. No matter how talented Duan Tianyu is, once he dies, it''s useless. It''s not a pity to give up. So after looking at Duan Tianyu, Duan Hengtian slowly closed his eyes and stopped paying attention to these things.


    Duan Tianyu also saw this scene in his heart, sneered in his heart, and finally looked at Qin Shaofeng. His hatred for Qin Shaofeng is unforgettable. Qin Shaofeng is like his demon. Only by completely killing Qin Shaofeng can Duan Tianyu''s heart be calm and his life be better.


    However, all this needs strength. Duan Tianyu knows this very well. Now he is not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent. He can only take revenge when his strength improves in the future. Thinking of this, Duan Tianyu directly crushed a jade amulet hidden in the palm of his hand. A transparent mask appeared around Duan Tianyu''s body in an instant, Wrapped Duan Tianyu in it.


    Qin Shaofeng, who has been paying attention to Duan Tianyu, immediately stared at this scene, and then punched Duan Tianyu. However, Qin Shaofeng already understood that Duan Tianyu might escape again this time, so he didn''t try his best, but he was several times stronger than the previous attack.


    The huge golden fist bombarded the transparent mask and burst out huge energy. When the smoke dissipated, Duan Tianyu found that Duan Tianyu was still standing in it without any damage. Duan Tianyu laughed and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Ha ha, Qin Shaofeng, this is the heavenly body shield. You can''t break it. You won again today, but you won''t win all the time. I''ll come back to you sooner or later. Let''s see."


    After saying this, Duan Tianyu was taken by the transparent mask and disappeared in front of the people. When he heard the words of the Tianting body shield, duanjiang changed his face and showed an extremely angry look. He didn''t expect that when the Tianting immortal envoy came to Taiyi gate, he sent Duan Tianyu to entertain him, but he flattered Duan Tianyu to the Tianting immortal envoy Opportunity to get such a reward.


    Moreover, it seems that Duan Tianyu is highly valued by the immortal envoy of Tianting, and he has rewarded such a thing. At a glance, he sees that the body shield is definitely the same as the life-saving jade Amulet of Taiyi gate, which can be transmitted, that is to say, Duan Tianyu is likely to be transmitted to Tianting, which makes duanjiang extremely jealous. You know, he is a top immortal official granted by Tianting, and he can''t help it Amy has got such a shield. How can Duan Tianyu get it?


    Duan Jiang doesn''t think Duan Tianyu is his own direct descendant at all. He can get the appreciation of the immortal envoy, which is also good for Taiyi gate. Instead, he thinks that Duan Tianyu''s doing these things behind his back is definitely a betrayal of himself and an unforgivable thing. Therefore, looking at the direction Duan Tianyu leaves, Duan Jiang''s eyes flicker fiercely.


    Qin Shaofeng looks at Duan Tianyu who has escaped again. Although he is a pity, he is not angry, because he had expected that such a thing might happen, so Qin Shaofeng planted Magic Seeds on Duan Tianyu at the beginning. When Duan Tianyu said the Tianting body shield, Qin Shaofeng felt that his approach was right.


    "Tianting body shield? Oh, what''s the matter? Do you think you have colluded with Tianting? Is this going to kill our holy body gate?" Qin Shaofeng glanced at the direction where Duan Tianyu disappeared, and then said to Duan Hengtian and other people in Taiyi. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Duan Hengtian and others were very ugly.


    At this time, Duan Hengtian and his disciples all wanted to crush Duan Tianyu to death. Unexpectedly, the little beast put the Taiyi gate together in the end. You said you wanted to escape. Finally, they said it was the Tianting body shield. Isn''t it uncomfortable for the Taiyi gate? You know the gratitude and resentment between the holy body gate and the Tianting gate, but the whole roaring immortal world knows it.


    At the beginning, the holy body gate was also a member of the heavenly court, but it was sent as a pioneer during the catastrophe. Later, the holy body gate suffered heavy losses in strength and was suppressed by the heavenly court. The holy body gate has completely broken with the heavenly court. Until now, the Holy body gate is like water and fire with the heavenly court, and the accumulation of hatred is very deep.


    Because of this, if the holy body sect knew which sect was colluding with heaven, it would never give up. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng, Yang Yunlong, Yang Crazy tiger and Yang Jinshi all roared, and their blood burst out like a vast ocean, That terrible breath fell on everyone in Taiyi gate again, making everyone except Duan Hengtian tremble.


    Seeing such a scene, Duan Hengtian was also anxious and shouted, "Yang Yunlong, what do you want to do? Do you really want to fight for life and death?" he also released all his breath and fought against the three old perverts of Yang Yunlong, but he was alone after all, and there was still no way to compete with Yang Yunlong.


    "Stop, stop, stop, we are civilized people. How can we say we can do it right away? It''s too bad. The world is so beautiful. How can you three be so grumpy? Come on, take a deep breath, take a deep breath." just when the sword was in tension, Qin Shaofeng suddenly said to Yang Yunlong behind them, But the words made Duan Hengtian spit blood angrily.


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng was the one who picked up the trouble, and now he actually said he was a civilized man. It''s too thick skinned, but it''s best not to do it. Duan Hengtian saw that Yang Yunlong and the three of them restrained their breath and took their breath back. Then he looked at Qin Shaofeng calmly. He knew that the matter was not over.


    Qin Shaofeng turned to Yang Yunlong and looked at Duan Hengtian and others. Then he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "originally, he came to settle accounts with Duan Tianyu today. It''s our private affair. But look, I''m really embarrassed to make this mess here."


    Listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Duan Heng naively wanted to slap Qin Shaofeng to death. He said that Qin Shaofeng was embarrassed, but the expression on Qin Shaofeng''s face didn''t look embarrassed, and then said, "But Duan Tianyu ran away again, so we won''t talk about him. I''ll settle with him in the future, but should you come and die?" the last sentence was naturally said to the old man of Hanshan.


    As one of the 36th hall leaders of Taiyi sect, old man Hanshan immediately changed his face after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although he was extremely angry, he did not dare to attack. After all, the three behind Qin Shaofeng were too fierce. In order to protect his life, he had to look at Duan Hengtian and hope that Duan Hengtian could save his life. Now only Duan Hengtian can save him.


    Old man Hanshan was the first person who founded Taiyi gate with Duan Hengtian. Even without credit, he has worked hard for Taiyi gate for so many years. Naturally, Duan Hengtian doesn''t want old man Hanshan to be humiliated, but looking at Qin Shaofeng''s smiling face, Duan Hengtian knows that if he doesn''t give Qin Shaofeng a statement today, Qin Shaofeng will never give up.


    Looking at the smiling Qin Shaofeng and the covetous Yang Yunlong brothers, Duan Hengtian could only bear it at this time, even if there was infinite anger in his heart. In today''s situation, he could only sacrifice the old man of Hanshan. Therefore, when he saw the old man''s eyes, Duan Hengtian''s heart was horizontal and patted the old man of Hanshan directly.


    What a state Duan Hengtian is. When he claps his palm, the old man of Hanshan doesn''t even have a chance to react. He is directly made into powder, but he retains the yuan spirit and sends Duan Hengtian to reincarnation. It''s much better than being killed by Qin Shaofeng.


    Everyone in Taiyi sect understood that this was forced by the situation, so although they were sad, they didn''t say anything. However, after Duan Hengtian wiped out the old man of Hanshan, Qin Shaofeng continued, "well, the gratitude and resentment have been solved. Should we talk about our exit fee next?"


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Duan Hengtian and others were stunned.

 Chapter 1139

    Appearance fee, what''s this? No matter Duan Hengtian and other Taiyi men, Mu Yixuan, qingxuzi and others don''t understand what this is, but looking at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, it''s obviously not a good thing. Of course, Duan Hengtian is very smart. He didn''t ask Qin Shaofeng, but looked at Qin Shaofeng calmly.


    "Hmm? Don''t you know what the appearance fee is? Then I''ll explain it to you. It''s very simple. The four of us can''t come in vain. You taiyimen should always say it. I won''t ask for more. Just give a few medicine kings. As for the three of them, you can do it." Qin Shaofeng looked at Duan Hengtian and pretended to be stunned and said with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Duan Hengtian almost didn''t vomit blood with anger. Qin Shaofeng and his four friends came to Taiyi gate to make a scene. They not only killed people, but also made Taiyi gate into ruins. He didn''t ask Qin Shaofeng for compensation. Qin Shaofeng asked them for appearance fees. Is there anything more angry than this?


    Duan Jiang and other people at Taiyi gate were also extremely angry. However, seeing that the three old perverts behind Qin Shaofeng wanted to release their breath, Duan Jiang and other people at Taiyi gate were helpless and sighed in their hearts. At this moment, they can only recognize the planting. What to do depends on Duan Hengtian''s decision. They have no right to decide.


    Duan Hengtian was so angry that he trembled and looked at Qin Shaofeng and Yang Yunlong. The anger in his heart was naturally burning, but he also knew that he could not explode. Otherwise, the loss of Taiyi gate was absolutely extremely serious today. He looked at Qin Shaofeng with hatred. Duan Hengtian finally had to give in, snorted coldly, and disappeared with a flick of his sleeve.


    This naturally shows that he doesn''t care about the next thing. When Duan Hengtian leaves, no one will compete with Qin Shaofeng and the four of them. Taiyimen can only obediently send Qin Shaofeng and their appearance fees. Although Duan Jiang was extremely unwilling, he could only recognize the plant in the end. He opened the elixir Library of Taiyi gate and let Qin Shaofeng choose them.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng is not polite. He just emptied the elixir storehouse of Taiyi gate. Duan Jiang''s view is distressing. However, these external objects are nothing compared with the foundation of Taiyi gate. Now I just hope Qin Shaofeng will leave quickly after taking the appearance fee and don''t have any trouble again.


    This time, the Taiyi gate really lost money and his wife broke the army again. Originally, it was discussed to deal with Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng finally came to the door, which not only greatly humiliated the Taiyi gate, but also robbed the huge elixir. Duan Jiang, who saw all this in his eyes, would not be willing to forget it. He had decided to contact Tianting when Qin Shaofeng left.


    After Qin Shaofeng emptied all the elixirs, he nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked at Duan Jiang and said to Duan Jiang with a smile, "Duan Zhangjiao, let''s forget our business, but I also want to remind Duan Zhangjiao to take care of yourself. Don''t play with fire and burn yourself, otherwise Taiyi door may be broken in your hand."


    Duan Jiang was so angry with Qin Shaofeng that he wanted to vomit blood. He just wanted to say a few words back to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng turned to muyixuan, then smiled and said to muyixuan, "Mu Yixuan, in a few days, I will go to the Qinglong holy Dynasty to see qingluan. I hope she will live well when I see her, otherwise I will be angry, and you can see the consequences of my anger."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mu Yixuan immediately had a headache. The last thing he wanted to see was Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng was going to the Qinglong holy Dynasty. Didn''t it make him ugly? But at this time, he couldn''t say anything, otherwise he would be shot dead by the old pervert behind Qin Shaofeng. There was no place to reason.


    After Qin Shaofeng finished, he was about to turn around and leave. He just took a step and seemed to think of something again. Then he turned and looked at muyixuan and said to muyixuan, "Oh, by the way, remember to prepare my appearance fee and give you a friendship price, five medicine king. Look, this is qingluan''s face. As for other people''s appearance fee, I''ll watch it at that time."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng directly turned around and left with Yang Yunlong. Mu Yixuan was trembling with Qin Shaofeng''s anger and looked at Qin Shaofeng angrily, but in the end he didn''t say a word. It was not easy for Qin Shaofeng to leave. As soon as he spoke, Qin Shaofeng came back, which made him collapse.


    When the three figures of Qin Shaofeng and Yang Yunlong finally disappeared, Duan Jiang, Mu Yixuan and Qing Xuzi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Under the oppression of Yang Yunlong and their three old perverts, people in their realm really had some difficulties breathing, and now they finally feel they can breathe.


    Muyixuan and qingxuzi didn''t take the opportunity to ridicule Duan Jiang, because such a thing happened to them, especially muyixuan, who was worried about how Qin Shaofeng would go to the Qinglong holy Dynasty, and was very upset. Duanjiang looked at muyixuan and qingxuzi, sighed and looked at the ruins below.


    Duan Jiang looked at the ruins below, slowly raised his hands, released the original Qi in his body, and then made handprints towards the bottom. Then the collapsed peaks were reassembled. This is naturally the means of the strong in the mythical environment. The magic power of moving mountains and filling the sea and changing the world is nothing for the strong in the mythical environment.


    It''s just that no matter how powerful such a magic power is, it can''t be stamped to pieces by one foot, so Duan Jiang doesn''t look proud when he exerts such a magic power. Instead, he turns to muyixuan and qingxuzi and says, "you two, let''s go. It seems that we need to discuss it well, otherwise the three of us won''t have a good life."


    After listening to Duan Jiang''s words, Mu Yixuan and qingxuzi nodded and knew that Duan Jiang was right. Judging from the strength of the holy body gate today, it was impossible for them to stay out of the holy dragon Dynasty and the Qingxu sect. Only the three parties United can they compete with the holy body gate, so they followed duanjiang into the different space opened by Taiyi gate again.


    After entering the dissimilarity space of Taiyi gate, Mu Yixuan and qingxuzi were stunned to find that Mu Qinglong, the leader of Qinglong holy Dynasty, and the supreme elder of Qingxu sect appeared in the dissimilarity space of Taiyi gate and sat opposite Duan Hengtian. The three people were very silent and seemed to be waiting for duanjiang and them to come in.


    Muyixuan saw his eldest brother muqinglong and hurriedly walked forward and shouted to muqinglong, "brother, you''re coming." muyixuan still has great respect for muqinglong. If there is no muqinglong, there will be no holy Dynasty of Qinglong, let alone today''s muyixuan, so muyixuan''s respect for muqinglong is not mixed.


    Mu Qinglong and Mu Yixuan are somewhat similar in appearance, but they are more mature. They are full of imperial domineering all over. They sit on the cloud platform. After listening to Mu Yixuan''s words, they say faintly, "brother Duan invited me, and I''ll come." it turns out that Duan Hengtian just disappeared and went to contact Mu Qinglong and the supreme elder of Qingxu sect.


    Seeing the arrival of the supreme elder, qingxuzi hurriedly went up to salute and said to the supreme elder of Qingxu sect, "master." it turned out that the supreme elder of Qingxu sect was qingxuzi''s master. His Taoist name was qingyangzi. Like Duan Hengtian and Mu Qinglong, he was a strong man of level 5 in the mythical realm and was invited by Duan Hengtian.


    Qingyangzi, dressed in a broad robe, listened to qingxuzi''s words, but nodded faintly. He didn''t say anything. He looked very indifferent. He really looked like a fairy. After qingyangzi nodded to qingxuzi, he looked at Duan Hengtian and said to Duan Hengtian, "Taoist friend Duan, what do you think of today''s affairs?"


    "Hum, what''s your opinion? It''s not obvious. The holy body gate must be going to unify the tianwu star region. Our Taiyi gate is just the beginning, and I''m afraid it''s you." Duan Hengtian said coldly after listening to qingyangzi''s words. Today, he suffered such a big loss. Naturally, it''s difficult to vent his anger and there is a strong smell of gunpowder when he spoke.


    After hearing Duan Hengtian''s words, qingyangzi didn''t speak, but gently nodded, and then said to Duan Hengtian, "brother Duan is right. The holy body gate really has this ambition. We also want to compete with brother Dao, but brother Dao''s Taiyi gate has Tianting as its backer, but brother poor Dao and brother Mu don''t."


    Duan Hengtian listened to qingyangzi''s words and looked at duanjiang. Naturally, duanjiang immediately stood up and said to qingyangzi and muqinglong, "I can invite the immortal envoy of Tianting, but whether we can succeed depends on whether we can eradicate the holy body gate, especially the scourge of Qin Shaofeng."


    After Duan Jiang finished, Duan Hengtian continued, "I can see today that Qin Shaofeng is definitely a disaster. The holy body gate dare to be so arrogant because of him, so we must eliminate Qin Shaofeng. Then everything can be solved. If you have any opinions, let''s talk about it and see how to remove this disaster."


    Through today''s events, Duan Hengtian regarded Qin Shaofeng as the biggest disaster, so after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, everyone nodded and obviously recognized his words. But how to get rid of Qin Shaofeng is a big problem. You know, Qin Shaofeng is protected by Yang Yunlong. It''s very difficult to get rid of Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 1140

    Duan Hengtian, Mu Qinglong and qingyangzi, the three strong men of level 5 in the mythical realm, are already the top strong men on this day, and what they are plotting now is to remove Qin Shaofeng, who has only level 9 in the legendary realm. How impossible it would have been in the past, but now they are not sure whether they can remove Qin Shaofeng.


    For Duan Hengtian''s words, everyone agrees that Qin Shaofeng is a disaster. If they want to have a good life in the future, they must remove Qin Shaofeng, but how to remove Qin Shaofeng? You know, Qin Shaofeng is protected by the three old perverts of Yang Yunlong. This is what they fear most. If Qin Shaofeng were the only one, they would have killed Qin Shaofeng directly. Where can they still use it to worry here.


    "Don''t think about it. If we fight alone, we are not the opponents of the three old perverts. Even if we work together to deal with one, the remaining two will certainly not give up, so now we can only find help, otherwise there is no hope." Mu Qinglong finally said to Duan Hengtian and qingyangzi, and listened to Mu Qinglong''s words, Duan Hengtian and qingyangzi both know this is true.


    The three of them are super strong people who have been in the sky for many years. They rarely have enemies in their life. The only few defeats happened to Yang Yunlong and their three brothers. Therefore, when it comes to fighting alone, Duan Hengtian, Mu Qinglong and qingyangzi can''t do it at all, and it''s even more unrealistic to fight together, The three brothers Yang Yunlong are not only old perverts, but also old foxes. These tricks are useless to them.


    Finally, Duan Hengtian and the three men all looked at duanjiang. Now they can only ask Tianting for help through duanjiang. There is no other way except this way. Duan Jiang looked at the people''s eyes and nodded. Then he called out the immortal official token, took it in his hand and input the original Qi. Suddenly, the token bloomed a magic light, condensed a huge mirror in the sky, and a figure gradually appeared in the mirror.


    Seeing the figure appeared, Duan Jiang immediately crawled on the ground, and Duan Hengtian was no exception. Don''t see that they were human beings on the Wuxing on this day, but they were just mole ants in the eyes of Tianting, and the figure in the mirror was the thirty-three immortal envoys of Tianting, that is to say, except the Immortal King, the Immortal King and the Lord of Tianting, His position is the highest in the whole heaven, and he is the chief manager in charge of all foreign affairs of the heaven.


    Although he is also a strong man in the mythical realm, he is a super strong man in the Ninth level of the mythical realm. He is only one step away from stepping into the eternal realm. As long as he steps into the eternal realm, he can be ranked among the immortal kings in the heaven. Therefore, he has great intention to deal with the holy body gate this time, because the Lord of the heaven promised, As long as he does it well, he will be rewarded with the supreme elixir to help him break through the realm.


    The figure in the mirror became more and more clear. I saw a young man in a gold robe appear in the mirror. He looked only twenty-five or six years old. He was slender and symmetrical, handsome and unrestrained, and had a dusty temperament. It was fan Tiangang, the foreign affairs director of Tianting. However, fan Tiangang didn''t look good at this time. It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with duanjiang''s communication.


    "Duan Jiang, have you finished what I gave you?" although Brahma Tiangang didn''t look very good, he didn''t get angry. He just asked duanjiang faintly. After listening to what Brahma Tiangang said, duanjiang immediately trembled all over, and then crawled down even more, although across the infinite star domain, But Duan Jiang seemed to feel the terrible smell emanating from Brahma Tiangang, and his heart was even more frightened.


    Duan Jiang listened to fan Tiangang''s words. Although he was extremely frightened, he immediately replied, "Report back to your excellency. My subordinates have found out that the reason why the holy body gate robbed the elixir everywhere and sent it to tianwu star is that the holy body gate here has a boy with the same holy blood but not the descendants of the Yang family, and this boy can refine a elixir to strengthen the blood and strength of the holy blood."


    "What? There should be such a thing? Good, good, you did a good job. We have a lot of rewards. But such a person can''t stay. You must kill that boy." Vatican Tiangang was surprised at Duan Jiang''s words, and then he was overjoyed. What Duan Jiang said was reported to the Lord of heaven. This is also a great achievement for Vatican Tiangang. Maybe he can get what he wants, but if Qin Shaofeng can be removed, the credit will be even greater.


    Duan Jiang and others were excited when they heard fan Tiangang''s words. With fan Tiangang''s words, their next things would be much easier. Duan Jiang hurriedly said to fan Tiangang, "Report back to your excellency. My subordinates originally wanted to do this, but now the strength of the holy body sect has greatly increased. That boy has been canonized as an ancestor of the Yang family of the holy body sect of Hongming star. He is protected by experts. My subordinates have combined the Qinglong holy Dynasty and the Qingxu Sect on tianwu star, but they are still not sure."


    Vatican Gang listened to Duan Jiang''s words, glanced at Duan Hengtian and others crawling behind Duan Jiang, then took back his eyes, and then said to Duan Jiang, "I already know about it. Don''t act rashly. I''ll go to tianwu star to deal with it in seven days. Before that, you just need to hold the boy. You''ll be rewarded for doing it well."


    Originally, fan Tiangang wanted Duan Jiang to handle this matter, but in the end, he still felt that if he killed Qin Shaofeng himself, wouldn''t it be more credit, so he decided to come in person. Duan Jiang and his colleagues were very excited when they heard fan Tiangang''s words. The foreign affairs chief of the Tianting made a personal move. Does Qin Shaofeng still have a life?


    After saying that, fan Tiangang shook his hand and two lights shone out. In a moment, he appeared in front of duanjiang from the mirror. Then fan Tiangang said, "this is a reward to Qinglong holy Dynasty and Qingxu sect. From then on, you are all people of Tianting. You can''t do good things for Tianting without your benefits."


    Mu Qinglong and Qingyang Zi as like as two peas in the two hands, they are the same token as the Dujiang hand. This is the emperor''s Dragon and the Qing Dynasty, which is also a celestial court. Although the status is very low, they are connected with the heavenly court. This is what they want most, so the two people hastened to thank the Brahman gang.


    This made Duan Jiang envy for a while. Although the token in his hand was also the token of a fairy official, it was sent to him by a person sent by Brahma Tiangang. Although he could directly contact Brahma Tiangang, it was good that there was a token spontaneously by Brahma Tiangang. Although he was envious, Duan Jiang dared not show it.


    After Vatican Tiangang rewarded Mu Qinglong and qingyangzi, he cut off the contact, while Duan Jiang put away the token and then looked at Duan Hengtian and others. At this time, Duan Hengtian and others were naturally very excited. Vatican Tiangang wanted to come in person. This is a big thing. If he flattered at that time, it would be a step to the sky, so Duan Hengtian, Muqinglong and qingyangzi are calculating in their hearts how to flatter them at that time.


    "Well, now do as adults say. Don''t do anything until adults come." Duan Hengtian finally said to Mu Qinglong and qingyangzi. Mu Qinglong and qingyangzi nodded, and then they took people away from the Taiyi gate and went back to prepare for going.


    At this time, the three brothers Qin Shaofeng and Yang Yunlong also returned to the holy body gate. Then Qin Shaofeng put all the miraculous drugs robbed at Taiyi gate into the alchemy place. Then he and Yang Yunlong walked up to the top of the holy mountain, entered Yang Yunlong''s bamboo house, and finally watched Yang Yunlong open the mirror, Yang Haoyuan, the chief manager of the Holy Blood Yang family, appeared in front of the four people.


    Naturally, Yang Yunlong and the three of them quickly saluted Yang Haoyuan, but Qin Shaofeng just stood quietly behind and looked at Yang Haoyuan in the mirror. After watching Yang Yunlong salute them, Yang Haoyuan looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng with a smile, "my subordinates have paid a visit to Qin Laozu. Do you have anything to do with Qin Laozu?"


    Although Yang Haoyuan is the chief manager of the Holy Blood Yang family and has a supreme position in the Holy Blood Yang family, Qin Shaofeng''s position is the same as that of the ancestors of the Holy Blood Yang family. Naturally, his position is higher than that of Yang Haoyuan. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng does not need to salute Yang Haoyuan, while Yang Haoyuan needs to salute Qin Shaofeng, and he does not dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yang Haoyuan''s words, nodded, and then said to Yang Haoyuan, "Tianting is going to attack the holy body door." then he said what Duan Tianyu said when he was at Taiyi gate. Yang Haoyuan''s face changed and realized that the matter was serious.


    "Master Qin, don''t worry. I''ll take people to tianwu star right away. People will never hurt you." Yang Haoyuan immediately said to Qin Shaofeng. Now Qin Shaofeng is the most important person in the holy body sect, because only Qin Shaofeng can refine a elixir to increase the blood and strength of the Holy blood, and others can''t refine it at all.


    For all kinds of elixirs refined by Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng also handed over all the elixirs and let the Holy Blood Yang family find an alchemist to refine them, but none of them could succeed and all ended in failure. Finally, it was confirmed that only Qin Shaofeng could refine those elixirs, which finally established the irreplaceable position of Qin Shaofeng!

 Chapter 1141

    At the beginning, the people who came out of the ancestral land of the holy blood have many surnames, but after the catastrophe, only the Holy Blood Yang family is left. Now the prosperity of the holy body sect is also obtained through the efforts of the Holy Blood Yang family. Therefore, under such circumstances, the Holy blood Yang family naturally does not want to have other holy blood surnames to affect their status.


    Therefore, knowing that Qin Shaofeng can refine the elixir to increase the blood and power of the holy blood, he asked Qin Shaofeng to provide the elixir. Qin Shaofeng naturally understood their intention, but did not refuse. Instead, he handed over all the elixirs he refined. The people of the Holy Blood Yang family naturally went to the alchemist to experiment, but the result was unexpected.


    No matter how many alchemists you find, there is no way to refine the elixir according to the elixir given by Qin Shaofeng, and there is no effect at all. Therefore, under such circumstances, the Holy Blood Yang family has to recognize the indispensable position of Qin Shaofeng and become a person who can stand side by side with the ancestors of the Holy Blood Yang family.


    Under such circumstances, the Holy Blood Yang family naturally won''t let anyone hurt Qin Shaofeng. After hearing Qin Shaofeng about Tianting, Yang Haoyuan directly made the decision to come to tianwuxing. Yang Haoyuan has cultivated the battle of heaven and earth Dharma to a state of great success. His strength is even above the myth of the Ninth level strong man. If he comes, everything will be fine.


    After closing the contact with the chief manager Yang Haoyuan, Qin Shaofeng left Yang Yunlong''s bamboo house and returned to his residence. Then he began to refine elixirs. This time, there were a lot of miraculous drugs and medicine kings robbed from Taiyi gate, which was enough for Qin Shaofeng to refine a lot of miraculous pills and enhance Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    After refining the elixir for three days and nights, Qin Shaofeng finally refined all the elixirs into a elixir. After giving it to Yang Jianxiong, Qin Shaofeng sat around and the spirit looked at his body. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation is the top level of the Ninth level of the legendary realm. However, as Qin Shaofeng is now, it is not the original elixir that stores the original Qi, It''s 3000 plane screens integrated with the original golden elixir, so Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi is naturally incomparably huge, stronger than those of the Ninth level of the epic realm.


    Qin Shaofeng''s three great metaphysical skills have made great progress in his cultivation during this period. Although they have not recovered to the state of Dacheng, they are almost the same. It''s just that there is still a great distance to recover to the state of Qin Shaofeng in the Hongmeng world, which is not so easy to achieve.


    However, Qin Shaofeng has not put these superficial strengths in the first place. What he is most concerned about now is the fit between himself and the plane beads containing the Hongmeng world. At the time of the first refining, Qin Shaofeng achieved a 1% fit, and the energy absorbed by this 1% fit is to benefit Qin Shaofeng infinitely.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is trying to improve the fit between himself and the facial beads, but it is more difficult. Of course, Qin Shaofeng has found some clues, that is, to restore the power of the Qi counting real dragon. As long as the power of the Qi counting real dragon is restored, the fit between Qin Shaofeng and the facial beads will also be improved.


    To restore the strength of the Qi count real dragon, it needs the Qi count of Daqin to increase, or it is to find the Dragon pulse to devour the Qi of the Dragon pulse. These are not simple things, so Qin Shaofeng has to take his time. However, the strength Qin Shaofeng possessed by the 1% fit is Qin Shaofeng''s biggest card now. If it is displayed, I''m afraid the strong in the mythical realm can be seriously injured by Qin Shaofeng.


    After stretching his waist, Qin Shaofeng slowly stood up, then stood up and walked towards the top of the holy mountain. When he came to the top of the holy mountain, he saw Yang Yunlong and the three of them. Qin Shaofeng said to Yang Yunlong, "let''s go." then he flew to the front, and Yang Yunlong, Yang Jinshi and Yang Crazy tiger all followed him and flew to the front together.


    The place Qin Shaofeng went to this time was not the Qinglong holy Dynasty, but the place where the demon alliance was located. This was Qin Shaofeng''s decision after knowing that Taiyi gate, Qinglong holy Dynasty and Qingxu sect colluded with Tianting. Now there is only the demon alliance left on the Wuxing. Now we accept the demon alliance first. Then, when the war comes, we will directly conquer Taiyi gate, Qinglong holy Dynasty and Qingxu sect, and the Wuxing will be unified on this day.


    Yes, what Qin Shaofeng needs now is the unification of tianwu star. In this way, the tianwu star domain can be controlled in the hands of the holy body gate, and Qin Shaofeng himself can support the rise of Daqin in tianwu star domain. In this way, the Qi of Daqin continues to increase, and his Qi real dragon can recover more power.


    Demon alliance is one of the five dominant forces of tianwu star. It also controls more than a dozen major states on tianwu star, but the main headquarters of demon alliance is mangzhou. Qin Shaofeng and Yang Yunlong were flying towards mangzhou. When they entered the sphere of influence of the demon alliance, they just felt a surge of evil spirit and evil spirit. From time to time, big demons and evil heads appeared, but these demons naturally felt the terror of Yang Yunlong and didn''t dare to find trouble.


    After flying all the way to mangzhou, Qin Shaofeng and the four of them came to the front of the demon mountain. This demon mountain is two equally tall and juxtaposed peaks, on which demon Xiu and demon Xiu live respectively. Although this demon alliance is a demon alliance, there is a clear boundary between demon repair and demon repair.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to these, but flew directly to the demon mountain. The demon mountain has an extremely strong evil spirit and evil spirit, which contains an extremely evil smell. Such a smell may be a bad thing for others, but Qin Shaofeng is like a duck in water and seems extremely comfortable in this evil spirit.


    Just as Qin Shaofeng and his companions had just flown over the demon mountain, suddenly a powerful evil spirit and a powerful evil spirit shot out from the two peaks, and then shrouded Qin Shaofeng and his companions. Among the evil spirit and evil spirit, there was a huge throne, with a man and a woman sitting in front of Qin Shaofeng and his companions.


    Sitting on the throne in the evil spirit of the sky is a middle-aged man, evil and handsome, with a very beautiful purple hair, and his eyes emit evil light. This is the demon king Zixuan of the demon alliance, the super power of the fifth level of the mythical realm, one of the two giants of the demon alliance, and one of the top powers of Wuxing on this day.


    In addition, sitting on the throne in the tumbling magic spirit is a very enchanting woman, with a slender and slim figure, especially the big long legs, which looks extremely attractive. Wearing a long black dress and a looming carcass, it makes people''s blood flow. This is she Jinhua, the queen of the demon Alliance, who is also a super strong person of level 5 in the mythical realm.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng and them, the demon Wang Zixuan glanced at Yang Yunlong and their three brothers, and then said to Yang Yunlong, "Yang Yunlong, what have you three brothers done in our demon alliance? If you want to fight, it''s no problem, I''ll accompany you at any time." although the physical strength of the Holy Blood Yang family is extremely strong, the demon Wang Zixuan is a demon repair, and the physical body is also very strong, So they were not afraid of Yang Yunlong at all, and they also fought, and finally ended in a draw.


    Yang Yunlong sneered at the demon king Zixuan''s words, and then said, "if you want to be beaten, I will certainly satisfy you, but today I will accompany our holy blood ancestor Qin to do things, and I will definitely make you feel good when you finish it." when it comes to fighting, Yang Yunlong is naturally not afraid of the demon king Zixuan, so he is naturally a little impolite.


    "Qin Laozu? Is that the little brother? He''s really handsome. Come on, come on, come on, let my sister hurt." after listening to Yang Yunlong''s words, she Jinhua immediately looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng. The voice was full of temptation. Even Yang Yunlong and his three old perverts were all hot in their stomachs, It can be seen that the demon queen has many charm skills, but she uses the wrong person and works for others, but she is of no use to Qin Shaofeng.


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s spirit has not recovered all its strength, it has recovered to the realm of demon God after coming to Hongming immortal world for such a long time. Although she Jinhua''s charm skill is strong, it is really useless to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled faintly after listening to the words of the demon queen she Jinhua, and then released the power of the spirit. He said to the demon queen she Jinhua, "my sister is also very beautiful. Looking at her figure, I know that my sister must dance very well. Why don''t you dance a song for my little brother?" Qin Shaofeng''s words are filled with the power of the spirit, So after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, she Jinhua, the demon queen, immediately stood up and twisted the snake''s waist towards the front.


    Seeing this scene, the three brothers Yang Yunlong and the demon king Zixuan all stared. Does she Jinhua, the demon queen, really want to dance for Qin Shaofeng? However, she Jinhua, the queen of the devil, was a strong man of level five in the mythical realm. After taking a few steps forward, she finally reacted, stopped immediately, and looked at Qin Shaofeng with cold eyes, obviously very angry.


    She is the queen of demons, she Jinhua. She is always the only one who flirts with others. Unexpectedly, she was flirted by Qin Shaofeng today, which makes her angry, but she can''t attack it.

 Chapter 1142

    She Jinhua, the demon queen, is also a man of the moment in tianwu star. She is the top super strong. In the whole tianwu star, she is the same person. He has always been the only one who flirts with others, but now she is flirted by Qin Shaofeng, which makes her angry. She wants to kill Qin Shaofeng with one hand, but looking at the three Yang Yunlong behind Qin Shaofeng, The demon queen she Jinhua could only suppress the idea, but she snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha, she Jinhua, she Jinhua, I really thought you were going to dance for Qin Laozu. I didn''t expect you to be today. Now you know Qin Laozu''s power?" Yang Yunlong laughed and said to she Jinhua, which made her face red and her anger more intense.


    After hearing Yang Yunlong''s words, the demon queen she Jinhua will attack again. The demon king Zixuan nearby hurriedly said, "well, let''s talk about business. This is Qin Laozu, isn''t it? I don''t know what you want to do with us?" although Qin Shaofeng is only the Ninth level of the legendary realm, he is guarded by Yang Yunlong''s three brothers and can withstand the temptation of she Jinhua. Naturally, it''s not simple.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the demon king Zixuan''s words, but there was no nonsense. He directly said to the demon king Zixuan, "I''m here just to give you two a chance to live. As for whether you want it or not, it depends on yourself." Qin Shaofeng''s words naturally made the demon king Zixuan and the demon queen she Jinhua look cold, and his eyes narrowed towards Qin Shaofeng.


    "Qin Laozu, what do you mean? I don''t quite understand." demon Wang Zixuan asked Qin Shaofeng, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, as if he was going to tear Qin Shaofeng at any time. However, demon Wang Zixuan knew that the demon alliance was not the opponent of the holy body gate. Compared with the holy body gate, the demon alliance existed like a mole ant.


    It was just that it was not so easy for the holy body gate of Wuxing to destroy their demon alliance that day, so the demon Wang Zixuan had such confidence to speak after listening to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng listened to Zixuan''s words, still turned his back, smiled at the demon Wang Zixuan and the demon queen she Jinhua, and finally said, "Taiyi gate, Qinglong Shengchao and Qingxu sect have taken refuge in Tianting, and Tianting will send someone to tianwu star in a few days."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the demon Wang Zixuan and the demon queen she Jinhua stared, showing a shocked look, and then their looks became extremely dignified. If Qin Shaofeng''s words were true, then Tianting sent someone to tianwu star, their demon alliance would be really dangerous. You know their demon alliance and taiyimen, The grudges between the Qinglong holy Dynasty and the Qingxu sect are great. Once there is strong foreign aid, we will definitely deal with the demon alliance.


    And their demon alliance has no way to join Tianting, because the demon vein has always been the force that Tianting tries to suppress, so it is really as Qin Shaofeng said, then the demon alliance is really dangerous. So after a long silence, the demon Wang Zixuan asked Qin Shaofeng, "what do you want from us?"


    Although the relationship between the demon alliance and the holy body gate is not good, there has never been any conflict, and it is finally very peaceful, and the holy body gate is the only one that can resist the existence of the heaven. In this case, the demon alliance can only rely on the power of the Holy body gate in order to save its life. Both demon Wang Zixuan and demon queen she Jinhua can see this, I also know that this is the reason why the holy body door came to them, so I asked Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled and shook his head after hearing what the demon king Zixuan said, "You are wrong. I don''t need you to do anything. You just need to strengthen your position, don''t be bewitched by the heaven, and just stand on the other side of the heaven. Otherwise, when the army of the holy body gate comes, I can''t guarantee whether I will destroy your demon Alliance."


    Characters like demon Wang Zixuan and demon queen she Jinhua are rebellious people. If you accept them directly, it will certainly cause a strong rebound. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng didn''t say that. He just said that they should not join the other side of the heaven. In this way, they were stunned and didn''t understand what Qin Shaofeng meant.


    "What else do you think you need to do with the power of the holy body gate? But you have some power after all, so we remind you not to be confused and be bewitched by the heavenly court. Join the other side of the heavenly court to deal with the holy body gate. Don''t say that the heavenly court doesn''t have this strength. Even if they can destroy the holy body gate of Wuxing on this day, there will be more in the future Is your life good? "Qin Shaofeng said faintly, looking at the look of the demon king and queen.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the demon Wang Zixuan and the demon queen she Jinhua naturally woke up. Indeed, as Qin Shaofeng said, with the strength of the holy body gate, they naturally don''t need to do anything. Just as Qin Shaofeng said, even if they choose to stand on the side of the heaven, their final end will not be very beautiful.


    However, from Qin Shaofeng''s words, both the demon king and the queen of demons understood one thing, that is, the holy body gate and Tianxing must have a confrontation on this day, and the holy body gate still has absolute confidence to defeat Tianting. Of course, the demon king and the queen of demons naturally hope that the holy body gate can win. After all, compared with Tianting, the holy body gate has a much better attitude towards demons Yes.


    Since Qin Shaofeng only asked for the demon alliance, they naturally had no reason to refuse. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the demon Wang Zixuan said to Qin Shaofeng, "Well, I promised. Don''t worry. Our demon alliance will never stand on the other side of the heaven. We know this very well and will never be confused. Moreover, if your holy body door needs our demon alliance to do anything, we can also say that we won''t refuse what we can do."


    Such a confrontation will certainly be very fierce. Once the holy body gate wins, most of the whole tianwu star will fall into the hands of the holy body gate. In this case, if the demon alliance can help the holy body gate do something in such a confrontation, it will naturally get some benefits in the future.


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head after listening to the demon king Zixuan''s words, and then said to the demon king and the demon queen, "there''s nothing you can help, but there''s a business I want to talk to you about. You must have inquired about it. I''m good at alchemy. I''ll refine some of the elixirs you need for demon cultivation and demon cultivation. If you need it, you can find me."


    Demon repair and magic repair usually rely on absorbing the essence of heaven, earth and moon to enhance their strength. It is still very difficult for them to grow up. Therefore, demon repair and magic repair will be very weak in the early stage. They will often be hunted by some so-called right people. Therefore, if there can be a magic elixir that allows the devil to repair, the magic will quickly increase strength at the beginning, then it will naturally be the best.


    So when hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the demon king Zixuan and the demon queen she Jinhua took a step forward and looked at Qin Shaofeng with great excitement. Then the demon king asked Qin Shaofeng, "is this true? What kind of elixir can you refine?" after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled, then stretched out his hand, summoned two bottles of elixirs and handed them to the demon king and the demon queen respectively.


    "This is a bottle of heaven demon pill and a bottle of heaven demon pill. See how the effect is." Qin Shaofeng said to them after passing two bottles of magic medicine. The demon king and the demon queen immediately opened the jade bottle in their hands, and suddenly a strong evil spirit and evil spirit rushed out of the jade bottle in their hands, and the demon king and the demon queen immediately sucked it, Absorbed those evil spirits and evil spirits, and immediately felt unspeakable comfort all over.


    "Ha ha, this day''s demon pill is great. I want it. How much do you have? How much do I want." although demon Wang Zixuan didn''t take the day''s demon pill, the evil spirit emitted by the demon pill has increased the evil spirit in his body. Such a spiritual pill naturally moves him and wants it very urgently, On the other side, she Jinhua, the demon queen, looked straight at Qin Shaofeng and kept flirting with Qin Shaofeng. Her affectionate appearance almost rushed at Qin Shaofeng.


    "Since you are satisfied, that''s good. As for how to trade, you can discuss with their three brothers." Qin Shaofeng said faintly after listening to the demon king''s words. After that, Qin Shaofeng looked to the East, which is the direction of the Qinglong holy Dynasty. Next, he will go to the Qinglong holy Dynasty.


    In the Qinglong holy Dynasty, the prince''s residence, Mu Yixuan is sitting in a side room of King Qing''s residence. This is a very common one in many courtyards of the prince''s residence. Opposite Mu Yixuan, there is a woman sitting. This woman is mu qingluan who left qingluan star. Mu qingluan who supports this time looks pale and angry.


    "Qingluan, my father was wrong before. How can you forgive my father? My father has apologized to you so many times, and you should realize my father''s sincerity?" muyixuan said to muqingluan sitting on the ground. Just when he said these words, the cold light in his eyes showed that muyixuan had no regrets.


    After returning from Taiyi gate that day, mu qingluan came to the house where mu qingluan was imprisoned, pretending to regret what he had done before, but mu qingluan never paid attention to him. Today, Mu Yixuan came again. Mu qingluan finally raised his head and said to Mu Yixuan, "Do you want me to forgive you? It''s very simple. I won''t forgive you unless you go down with her."


    Mu qingluan''s words immediately made Mu Yixuan furious!

 Chapter 1143

    When he was at Taiyi gate, Vatican Tiangang, the chief foreign affairs officer of Tianting, had said that he would come to tianwu star in person, so muyixuan thought that Qin Shaofeng wouldn''t jump for a few days. Therefore, under such circumstances, muyixuan, who was still worried about Mu qingluan, didn''t worry at all, but waited for Qin Shaofeng''s end.


    However, Mu Qinglong asked Mu Yixuan to apologize to Mu qingluan directly when he came back. He must get mu qingluan''s forgiveness. At first, Mu Yixuan didn''t understand what it was for, but after Mu Qinglong explained, he understood and had to admire Mu Qinglong''s foresight, so he came to apologize to Mu qingluan.


    In Mu Qinglong''s opinion, it is not certain who will win the battle between Tianting and the holy body gate. After all, Qin Shaofeng is not a fool. After listening to Duan Tianyu''s words, he can''t guess that Taiyi gate and Tianting have collusion? Therefore, the holy body gate will certainly be prepared. After the real battle at that time, who will win is still unknown. It is not too early to be happy.


    Now Mu Yixuan has obtained mu qingluan''s forgiveness, so he can hold mu qingluan in his hand and take it as a bottom card. At that time, Tianting wins. Naturally, everyone is happy. Then muqingluan can let muyixuan dispose of it at will. If the holy body gate wins, the Qinglong holy Dynasty, which has been forgiven by mu qingluan, can also have a chance to ease up with the holy body gate.


    It is precisely because of this that muyixuan came to apologize to muqingluan. What muyixuan didn''t expect was that muqingluan always ignored muyixuan and didn''t even say a word, which made muyixuan want to slap muqingluan dead. However, for the great cause of the Qinglong holy Dynasty, muyixuan had to hold his nose to apologize to muqingluan every day.


    Today, mu qingluan finally spoke, but what she said almost made Mu Yixuan angry, because mu qingluan said that in order to get her forgiveness, Mu Yixuan would go down to accompany mu qingluan to die. This sentence naturally meant to let Mu Yixuan die, which naturally made Mu Yixuan angry, and then slapped mu qingluan in the face.


    With a snap, a palm print appeared on mu qingluan''s face, and the corners of Mu qingluan''s mouth also shed blood. Because he was seriously injured, the original Qi in Mu qingluan''s body could not protect his body at this time, so he was slapped by Mu Yixuan. There was a palm print on his face, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. However, mu qingluan didn''t say a word, but stubbornly looked at Mu Yixuan, and such eyes made Mu Yixuan angry.


    "Hum, bitch, like your bitch mother, she refused to obey me. After being forced by my overlord, she didn''t obediently follow me, but she gave birth to you. I really regret that I didn''t kill you directly." Mu Yixuan said rudely to Mu qingluan after slapping mu qingluan in the face.


    Mu qingluan immediately burst out the light of hatred in his eyes after listening to Mu Yixuan''s words. Looking at Mu Yixuan, he said with hatred, "beast, you can''t die!" but mu Yixuan laughed after listening to Mu qingluan''s words. His handsome face also became ferocious, and then slapped mu qingluan''s face.


    "That''s right. I''m an animal. Pigs and dogs are not as good as animals. So what? I don''t live well. In the Qinglong holy Dynasty, I''m below one person and above ten thousand people. Whoever I like will serve me. Hum, little bitch, don''t think you can be arrogant with the support of Qin Shaofeng. I tell you, that boy doesn''t have a few days to live." Mu Yixuan said arrogantly to Mu qingluan.


    Qin Shaofeng? When she heard the name, mu qingluan was stunned, and her memory immediately returned to the days on qingluan star holy mountain. Although mu qingluan admitted that Qin Shaofeng had a unique ability in refining pills and cultivating miraculous medicines, his strength was really not very good. How could he find him as a backer? This makes mu qingluan very confused.


    However, mu qingluan understood from Mu Yixuan''s words. Qin Shaofeng also came to tianwu star, and it seems that he is still very powerful. At this moment, mu qingluan finally understood why Mu Yixuan apologized to himself. It turned out that it was Qin Shaofeng, which made mu qingluan''s heart more sad.


    Originally, muqingluan would never forgive muyixuan, but seeing muyixuan apologize to her, muqingluan thought that muyixuan regretted the previous things. Unexpectedly, all this was pretended by muyixuan. At this moment, muqingluan was really disappointed with muyixuan, and the light in her eyes gradually became gray.


    Muyixuan looked at muqingluan coldly. At this time, he had completely abandoned the idea of seducing muqingluan, and directly tore his face. Moreover, muyixuan believed that Tianting would eradicate the holy body door. In this case, Qin Shaofeng will die. He was also worried about farts. Naturally, he would no longer apologize.


    Looking at mu qingluan''s appearance, Mu Yixuan gradually had an obscene smile on his face. Then he said to Mu qingluan, "you little bitch looks like your mother. I didn''t taste that bitch in those years. Let you compensate me today."


    After muyixuan finished, he came to muqingluan. After listening to muyixuan''s words, muqingluan suddenly looked up and shouted at muyixuan, "beast, you are really an animal. You are blind. How can you live!" but muyixuan laughed and became more excited, As if Mu qingluan''s abuse could stimulate his desire, he walked towards mu qingluan step by step.


    Looking at muyixuan walking towards herself step by step, muqingluan was filled with despair. She didn''t expect that muyixuan would do such a thing worse than animals, and thought that she would be humiliated by muyixuan. Muqingluan felt that it was more painful than letting her die. She wanted to call for help, but she didn''t know who to ask for help.


    But at this time, mu qingluan suddenly flashed Qin Shaofeng''s figure in her heart, and her eyes immediately shed tears. Although mu qingluan wants Qin Shaofeng to save herself, she knows it''s impossible, and what if Qin Shaofeng comes? Is he the opponent of Mu Yixuan, a first-class beast in the mythical realm? Not to die yet.


    He closed his eyes in despair. Mu qingluan had accepted his fate and felt the remaining trace of the original Qi in the original golden elixir. Mu qingluan bit his teeth and was ready to explode the original golden elixir. Although it was impossible to hurt Mu Yixuan, it was much better than being humiliated by this animal.


    However, when mu qingluan made such a decision, suddenly a lazy voice appeared in her ears, "short oil, short oil, Prince Mu still has such a hobby, which really impressed me." when she heard this voice, mu qingluan was shocked, then opened her eyes and saw a figure leaning against the wall and looking at her jokingly.


    Mu Yixuan trembled after hearing the sound, then turned around suddenly and looked at the person in the room. The expression on his face was very wonderful. Then he roared at the person, "Qin Shaofeng, how did you come in?" yes, Qin Shaofeng appeared in the room.


    "I''ve been here for a long time. I''ve just seen a good play." Qin Shaofeng leaned against the wall and said carelessly to Mu Yixuan, but his eyes were extremely indifferent. Obviously, what Mu Yixuan had done before has made Qin Shaofeng completely kill Mu Yixuan. Of course, such animals should be killed.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mu Yixuan''s face became more gloomy. At the same time, he also felt Qin Shaofeng''s killing intention. The cold light in his eyes flickered. Looking behind Qin Shaofeng, he didn''t find Yang Yunlong and their three old perverts, which calmed Mu Yixuan''s heart. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, did you come by yourself?"


    Because muyixuan''s divine sense covered the whole Prince''s residence and didn''t find Yang Yunlong''s breath, it made muyixuan bolder. As long as Yang Yunlong and the three old perverts are away, muyixuan is naturally not afraid of Qin Shaofeng. He can even take the opportunity to kill Qin Shaofeng. In this way, he can make great achievements for Tianting and definitely make great achievements.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to muyixuan''s words, just smiled, and then said to muyixuan, "Prince mu, even if I came by myself, do you dare to do it?" then he ignored muyixuan and went straight to muqingluan. In this way, he passed by muyixuan, but muyixuan never dared to do it.


    Muyixuan naturally wanted to do it, but at the moment when he wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng, his hair stood up, because at that moment, he felt that he was locked by three powerful smells, which could kill him instantly. Muyixuan knew that it was Yang Yunlong and their three old perverts, and his heart immediately trembled.


    Muyixuan also knew that it was definitely an animal''s behavior, but because he was the prince of the Qinglong holy Dynasty, no one dared to say anything to him, but now it''s different. Muqingluan is supported by Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng is supported by the abnormal support of the holy body door. He''s dangerous.


    Mu Yixuan trembled at the thought of Qin Shaofeng''s killing intention. You know, with the power of Yang Yunlong and their three old perverts, if they really want his life, even strong men like his eldest brother Mu Qinglong can''t protect him.

 Chapter 1144

    Mu Yixuan now regretted that he had not been able to restrain himself just now. If he could restrain himself and pretend to be sincere repentance, there would be nothing now. It''s just too late to say anything now. He can only hope that Qin Shaofeng won''t do it to him, otherwise he will be really finished.


    Qin Shaofeng ignored Mu Yixuan, but walked towards mu qingluan, came to the front of Mu qingluan, looked at mu qingluan with tears on his face, Qin Shaofeng gently squatted down, stretched out his hand to slowly wipe away his tears, and then said to Mu qingluan, "Eh? Why does our qingluan emperor cry so much? If your ministers see it, they will all be silly."


    When Qin Shaofeng reached out to wipe away her tears, mu qingluan wanted to avoid, but she didn''t know why. She let Qin Shaofeng dry her tears. Then she listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Although she knew that Qin Shaofeng was comforting herself, she couldn''t help but give Qin Shaofeng a white look. Naturally, it was dazzling.


    Later, Qin Shaofeng helped mu qingluan up and then walked outside. Mu Yixuan saw this, but he didn''t stop it. Instead, he followed Qin Shaofeng and mu qingluan outside. When he went outside, he found that Yang Yunlong and his three were standing outside the door, glaring at himself, which made Mu Yixuan tremble all over and quickly lowered his head.


    "It''s impolite of me to welcome the presence of Qin Laozu." just at this time, Mu Qinglong appeared over the prince''s residence and said to Qin Shaofeng. After feeling the smell of Yang Yunlong and their three old perverts, Mu Qinglong hurried over and saw that there was no accident in muyixuan, so he was relieved.


    Muyixuan saw muqinglong appear, and quickly appeared behind muqinglong. Muqinglong frowned and looked at muyixuan. Naturally, muyixuan asked him about muyixuan, but muyixuan shook his head when he looked at muqinglong''s eyes, and didn''t dare to say what had just happened, otherwise he was afraid that muqinglong would chop him alive.


    In the whole Qinglong holy Dynasty, Mu Qinglong''s majesty is absolutely supreme. No one dares to neglect what Mu Qinglong has explained. Even Mu Yixuan is the same, and he has to try his best to complete it. Now, Mu Yixuan not only hasn''t completed what Mu Qinglong has explained, but also let him screw up, which makes Mu Yixuan more nervous in his heart and tremble all over.


    Looking at muyixuan''s appearance, muqinglong looked at muqingluan. When he saw the palm print on muqingluan''s face, muqinglong''s face became gloomy and looked at muyixuan again, which made muyixuan cold all over, bean sweat flowed down his face, and his body trembled even more.


    When muqinglong saw this, he snorted coldly. He didn''t go to see muyixuan again. He looked at Qin Shaofeng again. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu is a friend of Princess qingluan. That''s the VIP of my Qinglong holy Dynasty. Please move Qin Laozu and sit in my palace, so that I can play the host''s friendship."


    Because the people in the heaven haven''t arrived yet, the Qinglong holy Dynasty has no strength to compete with the holy body gate. Under such circumstances, Mu Qinglong can only bow his head to Qin Shaofeng. Although he is very unwilling, he has no way. Only in this way can we ensure the continuation of the Qinglong holy Dynasty. Otherwise, the three old perverts of Yang Yunlong are enough to dismantle the Qinglong holy Dynasty.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Mu Qinglong''s words, smiled slightly, and then said to Mu Qinglong, "that''s not necessary. I don''t have much friendship with you, and you don''t have to bother to entertain me. You can see that qingluan is hurt. I want to go back to heal her, so I won''t stay here more. There will be more time in the future."


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng didn''t give face, Mu Qinglong''s face became more ugly. However, he was very willing to leave. At this time, he naturally didn''t want the evil star to stay in the Qinglong holy Dynasty, so he said to Qin Shaofeng, "In that case, I won''t leave old Qin. Next time you come to my Qinglong holy Dynasty, you must let me treat you well."


    Qin Shaofeng smiled faintly after listening to Mu Qinglong''s words. Then he held mu qingluan and turned to leave the Qinglong holy Dynasty. However, as soon as he took a step forward, Qin Shaofeng stopped again, patted his forehead, looked very upset, and then turned around and looked at Mu Qinglong, "Oh, look at my memory and forget it."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mu Qinglong''s face suddenly changed. He knew that Qin Shaofeng must be looking for trouble, but he asked along with Qin Shaofeng''s words, "don''t know what Qin Laozu forgot?" while Mu Yixuan standing behind Mu Qinglong knew what Qin Shaofeng had forgotten, and immediately trembled again.


    "It''s just a little entrance fee. You know, it''s not easy for us to go down the mountain once. We always have to get some compensation. Isn''t it, Prince mu, I don''t know if you''re ready for our entrance fee?" Qin Shaofeng said after listening to Mu Qinglong''s words. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mu Qinglong frowned and looked at Mu Yixuan.


    At that time, when Qin Shaofeng asked for the entrance fee from Taiyi gate, Mu Qinglong was not present. When he came back, Mu Yixuan thought that Qin Shaofeng would die, so naturally he didn''t need to prepare any entrance fee. Naturally, he didn''t tell Mu Qinglong about it. Now seeing Mu Qinglong''s eyes, Mu Yixuan trembled and his fear became more powerful.


    However, Mu Yixuan did not dare to neglect it. He quickly whispered the matter to Mu Qinglong. After listening to Mu Yixuan''s words, Mu Qinglong snorted coldly, and was extremely dissatisfied with Mu Yixuan. If Mu Yixuan obtained mu qingluan''s forgiveness according to what he said, there would be nothing left. However, no matter how dissatisfied he was, this matter still needs to be solved.


    Since Qin Shaofeng wants miraculous medicine, give him miraculous medicine. Anyway, these things are outside his body, and as long as Tianting can win, these things will come back. Now, Mu Qinglong can only stand firmly on the side of the heaven and expect the holy body door to be destroyed. It is absolutely impossible to find the best of both worlds.


    "What Qin Laozu said is right. It''s really hard for Qin Laozu to come to Qinglong holy Dynasty. The appearance fee should be." Mu Qinglong said to Qin Shaofeng after listening to Mu Yixuan''s words. Although he was unwilling, he had to compromise first at this time. This account can only be calculated when the holy body door is destroyed by the heaven.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Mu Qinglong''s words, and then gave Yang Yunlong a wink. Yang Yunlong and their three old guys immediately jumped at the Qinglong holy dynasty like hungry wolves. It didn''t take long to sweep away the elixir storehouse of the Qinglong holy Dynasty. Each of them returned to Qin Shaofeng with a satisfied smile like bandits.


    Looking at this scene, Mu Qinglong clenched his fist tightly. Although he was extremely angry, he could only endure this tone and dare not attack. Otherwise, he would annoy Yang Yunlong and their three old perverts, and the Qinglong holy dynasty would be over. After seeing Yang Yunlong and their three old perverts sweep away, Mu Qinglong said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, are you satisfied now?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Mu Qinglong''s words, smiled, and then said to Mu Qinglong, "satisfied, of course satisfied, you''re interesting enough. The appearance fee is rich, and the Taiyi gate is too stingy. It''s really not a thing." after that, he looked very angry, but it''s very short of smoke.


    Mu qingluan always looks at Qin Shaofeng silently. She doesn''t understand that Qin Shaofeng only has the top level of the legendary realm. Why do people like Mu Qinglong and Mu Yixuan fear Qin Shaofeng so much? When Yang Yunlong and their three brothers start to take the appearance fee, mu qingluan understands, but she doesn''t understand why Qin Shaofeng can let strong people like Yang Yunlong listen to him.


    But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that Qin Shaofeng is venting his anger on her. That''s enough. Mu qingluan looked at Qin Shaofeng''s side face and felt particularly satisfied at this moment. At this time, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, mu qingluan didn''t know what happened at Taiyi gate, but he burst out laughing at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance.


    Mu qingluan''s laughter naturally attracted people''s attention, which made mu qingluan a little embarrassed. However, mu qingluan''s eyes at Mu Qinglong and Mu Yixuan were still full of unforgettable hatred. Qin Shaofeng looked at mu qingluan, looked at Mu Qinglong, and then said, "you are much better than Taiyi gate, but I forgot to tell you that the entrance fee of our holy body gate has increased, so the entrance fee is not enough."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mu Qinglong''s face became extremely ugly and his fists became tighter. He really wanted to blow Qin Shaofeng into scum, but he knew that he must restrain before the heaven came, or the Qinglong holy dynasty would not be protected, so he endured his anger and asked Qin Shaofeng, "what else do you want?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Mu Qinglong''s words, but did not answer. Instead, he gently raised his hand and touched mu qingluan''s pretty face. There was a palm print on both sides of this pretty face, which was very clear and dazzling. Seeing this scene, Mu Qinglong immediately changed his face and guessed Qin Shaofeng''s intention.


    "I don''t need anything else. I just want to ask you for another person, either someone else or prince Mu standing behind you." Qin Shaofeng said faintly to Mu Qinglong.

 Chapter 1145

    Although Mu Qinglong has guessed Qin Shaofeng''s intention, when Qin Shaofeng said it, he still made Mu Qinglong very angry. You know that Mu Yixuan is a waste, but he is also Mu Qinglong''s brother. How can you kill Qin Shaofeng? You know where to put Mu Qinglong''s face when you promise Qin Shaofeng!


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mu Yixuan was also extremely angry. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng really wanted his life. At this moment, he really wanted to strangle Qin Shaofeng. Of course, because Yang Yunlong and the three of them were here, Mu Yixuan didn''t dare. He had to keep his anger in his heart and stare at Qin Shaofeng hard, It seems that he wants to kill Qin Shaofeng with his eyes.


    As for mu qingluan, who was touched by Qin Shaofeng''s cheek, she shed tears in an instant. This time, it was not tears of sadness and despair, but tears of happiness and happiness. She didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to dare to do so for her. You know, they are facing the Qinglong holy Dynasty. However, mu qingluan didn''t say anything, but just looked at Qin Shaofeng quietly, She thinks that''s enough.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mu Qinglong immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, are you kidding? Since you say that the appearance fee is not enough, you have a crush on what I have in the Qinglong holy Dynasty, just take it." although he wants to kill Qin Shaofeng with one hand, Mu Qinglong has to restrain his anger, otherwise it will bring disaster to the Qinglong holy Dynasty.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Mu Qinglong''s words, but his face sank. Then he said to Mu Qinglong, "Do you think I''m joking? And do you think you deserve me to joke with you? I''m here to make trouble today. If I had seen qingluan not wronged, I would have taken some appearance fees, but the result disappointed me."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mu Qinglong''s face turned red. He has been walking in the sky for so many years. No one has dared to talk to him like this. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, Mu Qinglong clenched his hands and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, don''t deceive people too much. I''m really afraid you won''t succeed?"


    "Who makes you afraid of me? You can be afraid. If you do it, I''ll stand here. If you have seed, you can do it." After listening to Mu Qinglong''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, since he has torn his face, there is no need to have any hypocrisy. Qin Shaofeng naturally says how angry he is. It''s best to spit blood out of Mu Qinglong''s Qi, but they don''t have to do it.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mu Qinglong''s chest fluctuated violently, and then he looked up to the sky and roared. The original Qi in his body burst out instantly. He roared at Qin Shaofeng and said, "little bastard, take your life!" he just punched Qin Shaofeng, and the huge blue fist condensed and fell towards Qin Shaofeng.


    However, at the moment when Mu Qinglong shot, Yang Yunlong, standing behind Qin Shaofeng, gave a strange smile and rushed out directly. The vast and surging golden blood gas burst out in his body. Then he smashed Mu Qinglong''s huge fist with a fist, and then rushed towards Mu Qinglong with a laugh. You know, Yang Yunlong has been waiting for this moment I''m impatient. Now I can finally do it. Naturally, I''m very excited.


    Mu Qinglong has completely lost his mind by the atmosphere of Qin Shao. Even if he saw Yang Yunlong''s hand, he didn''t stop. He fought with Yang Yunlong directly. With their strength, such a war is naturally earth shaking. Every fight erupts unimaginable energy and spreads around. The first to bear the brunt is the next fight The imperial city of Qinglong holy Dynasty suddenly became a purgatory in the world.


    However, Mu Qinglong and Yang Yunlong got angry as soon as they met. How can they take care of these? Moreover, the two of them directly flew to tianwai after two or three fights. Here they can only go to muyixuan. Qin Shaofeng and several of them. Muyixuan will slip away at the moment when Mu Qinglong and Yang Yunlong start to fight, but when he wants to run away, they are killed by Yang Crazy Hu and Yang The Golden Lion locked, and immediately did not dare to make any more moves.


    Mu Yixuan is now disillusioned. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to dare to do it. Now he really hopes that the people of Tianting will come quickly. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can be killed. Even if the people of Tianting don''t come, it''s ok if the people of taiyimen and Qingxu sect come, but all this is just his fantasy.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at muyixuan locked by Yang Crazy tiger and Yang Jinshi, sneered, and then said to muyixuan, "do you want to kill yourself or let me help you? If you do it yourself, maybe you can leave a whole corpse. If I do it, I can''t guarantee whether I will break you into pieces."


    Although muyixuan is a first-class strongman in the mythical realm. If he can plant demons and control his life and death, he is also a good slave. However, Qin Shaofeng does not intend to do so for muqingluan. Now he just wants to kill muyixuan completely and avenge muqingluan. Such a person is indeed worthy of death, so Qin Shaofeng has no idea of leaving him.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mu Yixuan was desperate. Looking at Qin Shaofeng opposite, Mu Yixuan suddenly laughed. His handsome face became ferocious. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "little rabbit, don''t be proud. You don''t have a few days to live. I''m waiting for you below."


    Qin Shaofeng smiled when he heard what Mu Yixuan said. Naturally, he understood what Mu Yixuan meant. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t worry about it at all. After listening to it, he smiled and said to Mu Yixuan, "you don''t need to worry about it. As for waiting for me, it''s not necessary. You''re not a beauty. If you wait for me below, I''ll have a nightmare."


    After Qin Shaofeng said that, with a wave of his hand, Yang Jinshi rushed up with a roar. With Yang Jinshi''s strength, Mu Yixuan had no resistance at all. His three fists and two feet were blasted into scum by Yang Jinshi. While mu qingluan looked at this scene, but there was no sadness. On the contrary, seeing Mu Yixuan cut off, mu qingluan also felt relieved and relaxed.


    Seeing that Yang Jinshi solved muyixuan, Qin Shaofeng said to Yang Jinshi and Yang Crazy tiger, "go help the elder and quickly solve the muqinglong. It''s time for us to go back to dinner." Yang Jinshi and Yang Crazy tiger both drank loudly and flew to the sky. After a while, a roar full of unwilling roared outside the sky, and then they returned to peace.


    Then Yang Yunlong, Yang Jinshi and Yang Crazy tiger flew back from heaven. Obviously, they have completely solved Mu Qinglong, the leader of the holy Dynasty of Qinglong, who was so oppressed and killed. I have to say it''s very sad. Who let him provoke Qin Shaofeng? That''s what you deserve most.


    "Tell the children of the Yang family to take over the Qinglong holy Dynasty." Qin Shaofeng said to the returning Yang Yunlong that the more than a dozen big states occupied by the Qinglong holy Dynasty are the most fertile on the martial star. If the holy body gate is occupied, it will naturally be of great benefit to the development of the holy body gate. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Yunlong nodded, It was done right away.


    Then Qin Shaofeng took mu qingluan back to the holy body gate. In front of Qin Shaofeng''s bamboo house, Qin Shaofeng and mu qingluan sat on the stone stool, while mu qingluan was a silent person with his head bowed. Qin Shaofeng didn''t care, but drank tea quietly. For mu qingluan, Qin Shaofeng naturally had no affection for men and women, just out of friendship, That''s why I helped.


    "Thank you." after a long silence, mu qingluan said to Qin Shaofeng. The previous silence was just because mu qingluan couldn''t get rid of the feeling of revenge. Now he finally recovered, which thanked Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng just nodded and didn''t say much, and then the two men were silent again.


    After drinking two cups of tea, Qin Shaofeng said to Mu qingluan, "what are you going to do in the future?" Qin Shaofeng has no feelings for mu qingluan. Now he has helped her revenge, which can be regarded as returning her friendship on the holy mountain of qingluan star. Naturally, he can''t keep Mu qingluan around. You know, there are two purple smoke on qingluan star, Han Ruoxue, two women.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, mu qingluan smiled naturally. Although Qin Shaofeng helped her so much, mu qingluan was naturally very grateful to Qin Shaofeng, but mu qingluan also had no feelings for Qin Shaofeng, only the purest friendship, so after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, she smiled and said, "The world is so big that I can''t go anywhere. I think I''ll wander around in the future. It''s too bad not to see such a wonderful world."


    Mu qingluan''s words were very natural and unrestrained, but Qin Shaofeng felt the fatigue in Mu qingluan''s heart. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything, just nodded, and mu qingluan didn''t procrastinate. Then she said goodbye to Qin Shaofeng, left tianwu star and began her wandering journey. Since then, she has no intersection with Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at mu qingluan''s back and sighed slightly. He also knew that it would be difficult for mu qingluan to meet again in the future. The friendship between them would be here, but Qin Shaofeng had remembered this friendship in his heart.

 Chapter 1146

    Mu qingluan has left. She is so natural and unrestrained that she does not have the slightest hesitation. Qin Shaofeng is left with this friendship, but Qin Shaofeng has put this friendship in his heart and will not forget it. Maybe there will be no intersection in the future, but it doesn''t matter. What matters is the friendship of sharing life and death.


    After seeing off mu qingluan, Qin Shaofeng left the holy mountain and flew to the place where the Qinglong holy Dynasty is located. This time, the destination is Qinglong mountain, the dragon vein of the Qinglong holy Dynasty. Of course, the purpose of Qin Shaofeng is also very clear. It is to absorb the dragon vein Qi. The dragon vein of the Qinglong holy dynasty still has a very strong dragon vein Qi.


    After all, the Qinglong holy Dynasty is the largest holy Dynasty of the whole tianwu star. His dragon vein is naturally powerful, so Qin Shaofeng will not miss it. Coupled with the spirit of the Qinglong holy Dynasty swallowed up when he destroyed the Qinglong holy Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng feels that he should be able to fit with the position surface beads by 2%.


    Sitting on the Qinglong mountain, Qin Shaofeng summoned the Qi counting real dragon and let the Qi counting real dragon absorb the dragon vein gas of Qinglong mountain. Although the dragon vein gas of Qinglong mountain is very strong, it is really nothing for the Qi counting real dragon. It didn''t take long to be absorbed by the Qi counting real dragon, which restored the strength of the Qi counting real dragon.


    The spirit of the real dragon is much more greedy than Qin Shaofeng. It devours the dragon vein Qi of the whole Qinglong mountain, and there is nothing left. Now, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to rely on the dragon vein Qi of Qinglong mountain to establish a dynasty in the future. This makes Qin Shaofeng speechless, but it''s him who gets the benefit anyway. Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t say anything.


    With the absorption of the dragon vein Qi of the whole Qinglong mountain, Qin Shaofeng''s Qi and the real dragon recovered some strength. As Qin Shaofeng expected, it immediately made his fit with the plane bead reach 2%. However, at that moment, the overwhelming energy was released from the plane bead and poured into Qin Shaofeng.


    The whole Hongmeng world is contained in the plane bead, so the power in the plane bead is the power of the whole world. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng can obtain unimaginable energy every point of the fit between Qin Shaofeng and the plane bead, until the fit between Qin Shaofeng and the plane bead reaches 100%, You can get the energy of the whole Hongmeng world.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t have time to think about this. The surging energy poured into his body, which made Qin Shaofeng expand like a balloon full of air. Qin Shaofeng was shocked and quickly ran three mysterious skills to refine. At the same time, the sky eye in the eyebrow was also activated to absorb the surging energy, which enabled Qin Shaofeng to support.


    It seems that endless energy, refined by the three mysterious skills, constantly turns into the original Qi and flows into the 3000 plane screens in Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi continuously improve. Finally, it breaks the boundary of the Ninth level of the legendary realm and rises to the first level of the epic realm, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s strength more than a hundred times higher.


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng has gathered three thousand original gold pills. Now all the three thousand original gold pills are integrated into the plane screen, and each plane screen is a small thousand world, which means that Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi is stored in three thousand small thousand worlds, and how difficult it is to fill these three thousand small thousand worlds, However, if we can make a breakthrough, the benefits will be unimaginable.


    Just like now, as soon as Qin Shaofeng breaks through the first level of epic realm, his original Qi is enough to rival the first level of myth realm. In addition, with the power of three Xuangong, Qin Shaofeng''s real strength is terrible. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with this breakthrough.


    However, even if Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation has made a breakthrough, the energy gushing from the bit face bead is still extremely huge. Qin Shaofeng can only continue to refine the three Xuangong. In this process, the power of the three Xuangong in the sky eye has recovered a lot, which strengthens Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    After finally absorbing the energy from the face bead, Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes, stretched his waist, stood up and flew back to the holy body door. After only one day''s practice in Qinglong mountain, Qin Shaofeng broke through the epic realm. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng was satisfied with the result.


    When he returned to the holy body gate, Qin Shaofeng was still refining pills and practicing. As for other things, Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t need to worry about. On this day, over the holy mountain of the holy body gate, suddenly golden lights shot towards the holy mountain, and then human shadows appeared over the holy mountain. The leader was Yang Haoyuan, the chief manager of the Holy Blood Yang family.


    Yang Yunlong, their three brothers and all their descendants have been waiting for a long time. They have received the news that Yang Haoyuan will come today. Naturally, they dare not neglect it. After seeing Yang Haoyuan coming, they all crawled on the ground and said loudly, "see the chief manager." after Yang Haoyuan listened, he gently nodded, then waved his hand and a guard came up behind him.


    "You have made great contributions to the Holy Blood Yang''s pulse this time. I have long said that I would give you a heavy reward. Naturally, I can''t say anything. These are all rewards for you." Yang Haoyuan said to Yang Yunlong, and the bodyguard who came up handed Yang Yunlong a storage ring after Yang Haoyuan said that, This made the following dozens of people look envious. You know, the reward from the chief manager is all good things.


    This time, Yang Haoyuan brought 50 people. The lowest strength is to cultivate the great law of fighting heaven and earth to the Ninth level of the eighth floor, that is, an expert equivalent to the myth realm. In addition, Yang Haoyuan, a super strong man comparable to the Ninth level of the myth realm, is naturally enough to sweep the whole tianwu star. Even if Tianting sends someone, he is not afraid.


    Yang Yunlong took the storage ring and quickly thanked Yang Haoyuan. As for what was in the storage ring, Yang Yunlong naturally didn''t dare to check it at this time. After Yang Haoyuan rewarded Yang Yunlong, he said to Yang Yunlong, "let''s go and take this seat to meet old Qin." as Qin Shaofeng, naturally, he won''t come to meet him, but waiting for Yang Haoyuan to meet him.


    After listening to Yang Haoyuan''s words, Yang Yunlong quickly led the way down the mountain and came to the front of Qin Shaofeng''s bamboo house. Qin Shaofeng was refining pills. Seeing this, Yang Haoyuan didn''t bother. Instead, he looked at Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy and found that the steps of Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy were the same as those invited by their holy blood Yang family, But why can''t you refine a elixir suitable for the holy blood?


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy, Yang Haoyuan also didn''t see any way. He could only shake his head reluctantly, but as long as Qin Shaofeng is a blood vessel, that''s enough. After Qin Shaofeng finished refining this furnace of elixir, Yang Haoyuan went up to Qin Shaofeng and said, "Yang Haoyuan pays a visit to Qin Laozu." the tone was quite respectful, just like seeing the ancestor of the Holy Blood Yang family.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t put on airs when he saw Yang Haoyuan. Moreover, he was not qualified to put on airs with his current strength. After listening to Yang Haoyuan''s words, he said to Yang Haoyuan, "the chief manager doesn''t need to be polite. It''s hard all the way. It''s really a little sorry to let the chief manager run for me."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Haoyuan shook his head and said, "Qin, you are polite. You are the Qin''s ancestor of my holy blood. It is incumbent on your subordinates to work for Qin. Moreover, if someone wants to be unfavorable to Qin, it is a provocation to the whole Holy Blood. Naturally, your subordinates can''t sit idly by."


    After listening to Yang Haoyuan''s words, Qin Shaofeng said to Yang Haoyuan, "chief manager, I don''t know if you are sure to deal with the power of Tianting this time." this is what Qin Shaofeng cares about, because Qin Shaofeng wants to master the martial star domain of this day. Naturally, he wants to expel the power of Tianting.


    Yang Haoyuan listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, smiled and said, "don''t worry, old Qin. My subordinates have absolute confidence. According to my subordinates'' estimation, the most important thing in Tianting this time is that fan Tiangang himself, and that boy is the loser of his subordinates. It''s not a worry. As long as this boy comes, his subordinates will beat him everywhere to find teeth."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yang Haoyuan''s words and nodded. However, just in case, Qin Shaofeng turned his hand, summoned a jade bottle, handed it to Yang Haoyuan and said to Yang Haoyuan, "Chief manager, this is the mad devil pill. After taking it, you can make my children of the holy blood vein fall into the killing state of the mad devil. You can improve half of the power of the holy blood vein in a short time. The side effect is that there will be an hour of weakness after the efficacy, but as long as you take the Yixue pill again, there will be no problem."


    Yang Haoyuan trembled when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. The jade bottle in his hand almost fell to the ground and increased its strength by half? It''s terrible. You know how powerful their physical strength is. If you take this wind magic pill again, you can directly increase your strength by half!


    As for the side effects, it''s the same as nothing, because just taking the blood benefiting pill refined by Qin Shaofeng can offset the weakness period of that hour. Looking at the crazy magic pill in his hand, Yang Haoyuan was excited and didn''t know what to say. It''s a great gift to the Holy Blood. With this crazy magic pill, heaven is a fart, and it''s not going to be destroyed by the old man Child abuse?

 Chapter 1147

    Yang Haoyuan really didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng could refine something like crazy magic pill. This crazy magic pill that can instantly increase the power of the holy blood vein by half is a big killer prepared for the holy blood vein, and it is equivalent to preparing an extra life for the holy blood vein, which greatly increases the chances of survival of the people of the holy blood vein when they fight with others.


    Therefore, looking at the crazy magic pill in his hand, Yang Haoyuan''s eyes at Qin Shaofeng have become fanatical. Although Yang Haoyuan also respected Qin Shaofeng before, he did not reach the level of fanaticism, but now he has a fanatical worship for Qin Shaofeng, because Yang Haoyuan knows that with the existence of Qin Shaofeng, the holy blood will be able to explode the whole Hongming fairy world.


    "Ha ha, Qin Laozu, don''t worry. With this crazy magic pill, the people in the heaven will never come back." Yang Haoyuan said confidently to Qin Shaofeng. With such a big killing weapon, if he can''t kill all the people in the heaven, Yang Haoyuan really won''t be used in the Holy Blood Yang family. Now he promised Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Yang Haoyuan''s words. Naturally, he believed Yang Haoyuan''s words, but Qin Shaofeng was more concerned about whether Yang Haoyuan would take the crazy magic pill. Once he took it, Yang Haoyuan, the chief manager of the Holy Blood Yang family, could be in his own hands, which played a vital role in Qin Shaofeng''s plan.


    Now everything is ready, just waiting for the people from the heaven to come, so Yang Haoyuan and they all went to rest, and Yang Jianxiong has summoned all the descendants of the Wuxing holy body gate back to fight against the heaven here. Therefore, they are all ready for such a grand event, and they are very excited in their hearts, It''s a once in a lifetime for them.


    Time passed day by day. In the early morning of this day, everything was quiet between heaven and earth. However, at this time, a loud roar rang through the sky over the holy body gate, "bastards of the holy body gate, come out and die!" with this roar, figures appeared over the Holy mountain. Naturally, the head was Vatican Tiangang, the chief manager of the heaven, Standing behind him are Duan Hengtian, Duan Jiang, qingyangzi, qingxuzi and others, and naturally the elite of Tianting.


    Naturally, the people at the holy body gate heard this roar and stepped into the sky step by step under the leadership of the chief manager Yang Haoyuan. Qin Shaofeng didn''t move, but sat in front of his bamboo house. He had already arranged melon seeds, tea and Yang Xiaohu on the stone table. Their children were watching this scene with great interest. Naturally, he didn''t need to fight such a war, Just watch the play.


    "Vatican Tiangang, I guess it''s you. What''s the matter? You want to be wild in our holy body gate. Did you forget that I kicked your eggs last time?" Yang Haoyuan said to Vatican Tiangang after taking the people of the holy body gate into the sky. The whole people of the holy body gate are rude people. They always speak recklessly. Although they are vulgar, they make people listen very happy.


    So after listening to Yang Haoyuan''s words, the people at the holy body gate burst into laughter. When fan Tiangang saw Yang Haoyuan appear, his face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect Yang Haoyuan to come. Now he was in trouble. Originally, he thought he could easily solve Qin Shaofeng. Now it seems to be much more troublesome and his face is much gloomy.


    However, Yang Haoyuan''s words made Vatican Gang look very ugly. He fought with Yang Haoyuan many times, but he was basically defeated by Yang Haoyuan. Especially in the last war, Yang Haoyuan kicked his eggs, which was greatly humiliated by Vatican gang. Although he then performed his secret skills to regenerate the thing between his legs, But this disgrace made fan Tiangang always remember it in his heart and vowed to get it back.


    But I didn''t expect the two of them to meet here again, which made Vatican Gang sneer in his heart. This time, he came prepared and must be able to make Yang Haoyuan suffer a great loss. Therefore, after listening to Yang Haoyuan''s words, Vatican Gang smiled and said to Yang Haoyuan, "Yang Haoyuan, I didn''t expect you to come. It seems that the boy named Qin Shaofeng is really important to your holy blood family, but it''s useless for you to come today. I will kill that boy."


    Yang Haoyuan laughed at fan Tiangang''s words, and then said to fan Tiangang, "fan Tiangang, how many times have you been shameless? And which time didn''t you smoke your mouth? I don''t talk nonsense to you. Today I''ll let you taste the slap in the face again, which will save you a short memory."


    After listening to Yang Haoyuan''s words, Brahma Tiangang stopped talking nonsense, and then said to Yang Haoyuan, "go, fight outside the sky." with their current strength, if they exert their full strength, the martial stars will be fragmented on this day, and they can only go to tianwai to do it. After Brahma Tiangang said that, he flew to tianwai, and Yang Haoyuan followed up.


    After Vatican Tiangang and Yang Haoyuan left, Duan Hengtian came out and said to Yang Yunlong with a sneer, "old Wang eight eggs, today is the day when your holy body door will be destroyed, but if you ask me, I can consider sparing your life, otherwise I will let your holy body door go today."


    This time, Brahma Tiangang brought a team of elite from the heaven, among which the weakest ones are the strong ones of level 5 in the mythical realm. In Duan Hengtian''s opinion, it is no problem for such a team to sweep the holy body gate. Although it seems that the emergence of Yang Haoyuan made a little change, Brahma Tiangang restrained Yang Haoyuan, and others let them kill them £¿


    Yang Yunlong sneered at Duan Hengtian''s words, and then said to Duan Hengtian, "old dog, it''s a pity that even if you beg me today, I won''t let you go." after that, Yang Yunlong turned his hand directly, and a crazy magic pill appeared in Yang Yunlong''s hand. Then Yang Yunlong swallowed it without hesitation.


    The hundreds of Holy Blood Yang family behind Yang Yunlong are the same. They all took a crazy magic pill. This is what Qin Shaofeng told them. They should kill the offenders in the fastest time in the future, so they all took the crazy magic pill at the first time in order to kill Duan Hengtian and them completely.


    Boom, a stream of golden blood rose into the sky, just like a wild dragon. Each blood roared. The momentum of this moment changed the world. Then Yang Yunlong rushed to Duan Hengtian like a hungry wolf, and the rest of the Holy Blood Yang family jumped up with him, looking for their opponents and fighting.


    When Duan Hengtian saw Yang Yunlong taking the mad magic pill, an uneasy mood grew in his heart. When Yang Yunlong took the mad magic pill, he immediately felt that Yang Yunlong''s power soared a lot in an instant, which immediately made Duan Hengtian feel irresistible. This made Duan Hengtian know that it was bad. Today''s war must be bad.


    However, before Duan Hengtian made a response, Yang Yunlong rushed up. A golden fist appeared in front of him and felt the energy contained in the fist. Duan Hengtian was shocked and quickly ran all the original Qi resistance in his body. However, when Duan Hengtian slapped up, But I feel like I hit a mountain.


    The vast and surging power instantly poured into Duan Hengtian''s body, and a puff of blood gushed out of Duan Hengtian''s mouth, and then Duan Hengtian flew out upside down. However, Duan Hengtian was a strong man of level 5 in the mythical realm after all, and he stabilized his body in an instant, but he knew that he was no longer Yang Yunlong''s opponent now, so he just turned and ran away.


    "Ha ha, old dog, where to escape!" Yang Yunlong heard that Duan Hengtian wanted to escape. Naturally, he would not give up. He roared directly and chased after them. The two figures disappeared in an instant. In the battlefield above the holy body gate, the occupation was also one-sided. The people of the Holy Blood Yang family were slaughtered like wolves into sheep. The people of Taiyi gate and Qingxu sect were killed one by one. Even the elite from heaven did not escape and were slaughtered one by one.


    Qin Shaofeng sat on the stone bench, holding a handful of melon seeds in his hand. While watching this rare play, he knocked melon seeds. In that way, it would be more comfortable. Although Qin Shaofeng had expected such a result, seeing such a scene really made Qin Shaofeng feel very happy and excited.


    It''s just a pity that Qin Shaofeng''s strength now can only deliver vegetables, so he still likes to eat melon seeds and enjoy the freedom of the play. The battle over the holy body gate soon ended. Duan Hengtian, qingyangzi and others were finally completely killed by Yang Yunlong. Now he is waiting for Yang Haoyuan''s triumph, and this war has won a complete victory.


    At this time, in the void outside the sky, Yang Haoyuan and fan Tiangang have also launched a war. They have fought for many times. They are familiar with each other''s moves, so there is no need to test. They come up with the most powerful moves. Fan Tiangang directly releases all the original Qi in his body to communicate the original energy of heaven and earth, Directly is to cast the most powerful Brahma God palm of Brahma Tiangang.


    I saw a huge palm with colorful and mysterious breath condensed and photographed it towards Yang Haoyuan. However, facing this palm, Yang Haoyuan sneered, directly operated the blood gas in his body, and then blew a fist towards the sky. The holy body gate cultivates only its own strength, relying on its own strong blood gas, without any fancy, A pair of iron fists broke into the world.

 Chapter 1148

    Vatican Tiangang directly displayed his most powerful move, the Vatican divine palm. When this palm was displayed, the surging energy contained in it directly annihilated the surrounding space. This is a powerful blow from the super strong at the top of the Ninth level of the mythical realm. Even if the space of the Hongming immortal world is no matter how strong it is, it can''t bear it.


    The surrounding space was broken one after another, and endless space storms swept through, but they were swallowed up by Brahma''s palm, which made the power of Brahma''s palm more powerful. This is the strength of Brahma''s palm, which can absorb the surrounding energy in the process of attack, make its own attack more and more powerful, and finally make the enemy unbearable, Was completely killed.


    Yang Haoyuan, who has fought with Brahma Tiangang for many times, naturally knows the power of the Brahma God''s palm and does not dare to neglect it. He directly blows out all the power and the golden fist goes straight to the Brahma God''s palm. This is the trick to crack the Brahma God''s palm. That is to directly blow the Brahma God''s palm to pieces, so it can''t be aggressive.


    The golden fist and colorful fist collided together, and earth shaking energy burst out immediately. I saw that circles of energy ripples spread around, annihilating the surrounding space and annihilating the space within tens of thousands of miles. This is the blow of the Ninth level peak strongman in the mythical realm. Such power is really terrible.


    Looking at his blow being cracked in this way, Brahma Tiangang didn''t care at all, but said to Yang Haoyuan opposite, "ha ha, Yang Haoyuan, this time I''m prepared. Look at what this is!" he turned his hand as he said, and then a transparent crystal cover appeared in the palm of Brahma Tiangang''s hand.


    Seeing the crystal mask in fan Tiangang''s hand, Yang Haoyuan''s face changed. He was naturally very familiar with the crystal mask, because it was a treasure of Tianting. It was called the pocket god mask. It was a great immortal tool with great power. If he was trapped by the pocket god mask, it would be difficult to get out of it with the strength of Yang Haoyuan.


    "Fan Tiangang, you can''t call this thing. Even if you are the chief manager of the heavenly court, aren''t you afraid to be known and cure your sin?" Yang Haoyuan said to fan Tiangang with an ugly face. When he said these words, Yang Haoyuan had a crazy magic pill in his palm, and he was ready to take it, Otherwise, he really couldn''t cope with the current situation, and he was glad to get the crazy magic pill this time, otherwise he would suffer a heavy loss.


    After listening to Yang Haoyuan''s words, Vatican Gang burst into laughter and said to Yang Haoyuan, "as long as you can kill you and then kill Qin Shaofeng, I will establish an unparalleled skill. Don''t say to use this God shield. Even if it is a powerful immortal instrument, I have the right to call it. Don''t talk nonsense and die."


    After that, Brahma Tiangang threw the pocket god mask in his hand at Yang Haoyuan. Suddenly, the pocket god mask rose in the wind and became as big as a mountain in the twinkling of an eye. On the mask, real dragons swam and spit out a lot of divine fire. As long as he was trapped by the pocket god mask, he would be burned to ashes by the divine fire.


    When Yang Haoyuan saw this, he didn''t hesitate. He directly took the crazy magic pill. At that moment, Yang Haoyuan felt that his Qi and blood soared many times. At the same time, his strength surged wildly, which made Yang Haoyuan have an impulse to smash the sky with one punch. He roared, and one punch was aimed at the pocket god cover.


    This pocket god mask is a great immortal weapon with great power. However, fan Tiangang, who is at the peak of the Ninth level in the mythical realm, is still unable to exert all the power of this great immortal weapon. Otherwise, this pocket god mask can cover the whole world. Yang Haoyuan has no chance to fight back, and will be killed by the divine fire sprayed from it.


    However, it was precisely because Brahma Tiangang had no way to fully display the power of the pocket god mask that he gave Yang Haoyuan the opportunity. He saw Yang Haoyuan blow out with a fist, and the violent power condensed into a huge golden long gun, stabbed at the pocket god mask, and directly picked the pocket god mask out.


    Yang Haoyuan didn''t stop at all. He rushed to fan Tiangang with a flash of his body and blew his fist to fan Tiangang''s heart. Fan Tiangang never dreamed that such a thing would happen. In his opinion, he can definitely kill Yang Haoyuan this time, but what''s the matter with Yang Haoyuan''s suddenly increasing power?


    Fan Tiangang naturally saw Yang Haoyuan swallow a elixir, but what kind of elixir can have such power, which can make an expert like Yang Haoyuan instantly improve such a huge power? Brahma Tiangang couldn''t think of it, but he knew that he would fall again this time. Looking at Yang Haoyuan''s blow, Brahma Tiangang was also desperate.


    Roaring, all the original Qi in Brahma Tiangang''s body was released, and then he hit a Brahma God''s palm again and blew it at Yang Haoyuan. However, this time, Yang Haoyuan, supported by the crazy magic pill, has fallen into a violent state. He simply ignored it and roared directly. All the power in his body was blown out and smashed the Brahma God''s palm with one punch, Then another punch went to fan Tiangang''s heart.


    Seeing that Yang Haoyuan is much braver today than in the past, fan Tiangang is naturally a little timid. He is the chief foreign affairs officer of Tianting. He has a bright future. Naturally, he will not fight with Yang Haoyuan. Therefore, fan Tiangang directly recalled his pocket god mask and directly wanted to escape. However, at this time, Yang Haoyuan''s fist also hit fan Tiangang on the back.


    Pooh, fan Tiangang''s back was directly pierced by Yang Haoyuan. A huge transparent hole appeared in fan Tiangang''s body, which made fan Tiangang spit out several mouthfuls of blood continuously. However, fan Tiangang dared not even say cruel words. He just ran away, and this punch exhausted Yang Haoyuan''s strength, so Yang Haoyuan had no strength to pursue.


    However, the damage to fan Tiangang this time was enough for him to recuperate for a long time before he could recover. Therefore, Yang Haoyuan was also very satisfied with the war. At this time, Yang Haoyuan suddenly felt weak. Knowing that the efficacy of crazy magic pill had disappeared, he quickly took out a handful of Yixue pill and swallowed it. The weakness disappeared immediately.


    "Qin Laozu is really powerful. Such a miraculous pill can be refined. It seems that we should talk about it with our ancestors when we go back." Yang Haoyuan said to himself after swallowing Yixue pill and eliminating the weakness in his body. At this time, when talking about Qin Shaofeng, Yang Haoyuan respected Qin Shaofeng from the bottom of his heart.


    After that, Yang Haoyuan turned and flew to tianwu star. When Yang Haoyuan returned to tianwu star, the war here had already ended. The people of Taiyi gate and Qingxu sect had been ambushed and killed. Now the whole tianwu star has been completely in the hands of the holy body gate. As for the demon alliance, it''s nothing to worry about.


    Naturally, Yang Haoyuan was extremely satisfied with the war. He took Yang Yunlong and others back to the holy mountain. Yang Haoyuan came to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, what do we need to do next?" Yang Haoyuan has completely acknowledged Qin Shaofeng''s position. Naturally, we need to ask Qin Shaofeng for instructions on what to do next.


    "I think it''s enough that there is a holy body gate in the Wuxing region that day." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to Yang Haoyuan''s words, and Yang Haoyuan immediately understood Qin Shaofeng''s intention, and then sent his hands to sweep the whole tianwu region, eliminate all hostile forces and control the whole tianwu region in the hands of the holy body gate.


    Of course, the great Qin on qingluan star can''t move enough. Qin Shaofeng also told Yang Haoyuan about it. When Yang Haoyuan heard about the great Qin, his eyes twinkled and asked Qin Shaofeng, "is this the blood clan of Qin Laozu? If you don''t want me to send someone to receive them to Hongming star, Qin Laozu would like to go to Hongming star by the way."


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head when he heard Yang Haoyuan''s words. The whole Qin Dynasty, including the Qin emperor, had no holy blood. Only Qin Shaofeng owned it alone. Naturally, he could not be regarded as a holy blood family. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng said to Yang Haoyuan, "Among my people, I am the only one who has awakened the holy blood. No one else has the holy blood, so I don''t have to go to Hongming star. Just let them develop in Wuxing domain on this day."


    The existence of the great Qin Dynasty is to collect Qi for Qin Shaofeng, so naturally he can''t go to Hongming star. Yang Haoyuan was disappointed to hear that Qin Shaofeng''s people don''t have holy blood, but he didn''t say much. Moreover, he also understood Qin Shaofeng''s intention to unify the tianwu star domain. Naturally, he will do it well.


    There is no suspense for the people of the Holy Blood Yang family to conquer the tianwu star domain. It only takes one month. The whole tianwu star domain is completely in the hands of the holy body gate. Of course, it is equivalent to mastering the hands of Qin Shaofeng and Da Qin. Now it only needs the development strength of Da Qin to take over slowly.


    During this period, Qin Shaofeng also received tianwu star from Ziyan, Han Ruoxue, Qin emperor and Zu emperor. As for Xiaobai, they still wandered in tianwu star domain. When Qin emperor came to tianwu star, Qin naturally came to tianwu star and promoted to the holy Dynasty of Qin Dynasty, which gathered a lot of energy for Qin Shaofeng.


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s journey in tianwu star region has ended. It''s time to start another journey.

 Chapter 1149

    It has been more than half a year since the last war. In this half a year, the great Qin Dynasty has received the whole tianwu star domain with the help of the holy body gate. The Qi of the great Qin Dynasty has expanded, and Qin Shaofeng has benefited a lot from this. His fit with the plane beads has improved a lot, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy.


    After more than half a year of cultivation, Qin Shaofeng''s first level of epic realm has been completely stable, and the three great Xuangong have increased. Today''s strength is not a problem to deal with the strong ones of the third and fourth levels of myth realm. Moreover, if Qin Shaofeng runs the secret skill of blood bullying family and uses the law of heaven and earth, his strength will be stronger.


    Although Qin Shaofeng didn''t promote his accomplishments to the second level of epic realm for half a year, Qin Shaofeng has been very satisfied. Since he came to Hongming fairy world, Qin Shaofeng''s accomplishments have been soaring. It has been the first level of epic realm for only a few years, which is a fantasy for most monks, It is absolutely impossible to achieve.


    And in the past six months, Xiaobai and his friends all came to tianwu star. As for their gambling appointment with Qin Shaofeng, they naturally lost, but Xiaobai and his friends are used to it. Anyway, they have never won a bet with Qin Shaofeng. Pangu didn''t appear, and he didn''t know where to go. With Pangu''s ability, he must be mixed everywhere.


    "Ah, it''s hard to cultivate and slow to promote." Qin Tianjun complained to Qin Shaofeng with great dissatisfaction. This is what Qin Tianjun complained most often since he came to Hongming immortal world. After all, in the past, in Hongmeng world, Qin Tianxun didn''t need how to cultivate at all. He could get high accomplishments, but in this world, all his advantages were lost.


    Even so, Qin Tianxun is now the eighth level of the legendary realm. Among the people, she is definitely the fastest to cultivate. However, this girl has always been aiming at Qin Shaofeng. Seeing that Qin Shaofeng is already a cultivation in the epic realm, she is naturally very dissatisfied with her cultivation speed, and Qin Tianxun''s complaint naturally makes others extremely despise her.


    In particular, Wu Xiaoxian and Hu Xianer despise Qin Tianxun''s accomplishments most, because even if these two girls get countless elixirs from Qin Shaofeng, they are only level 6 of the legendary realm, which is quite different from Qin Tianxun. Therefore, they naturally despise Qin Tianxun when they hear Qin Tianxun''s complaints.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Tianxun''s words, smiled, and then said to Qin Tianxun, "if you want to restore the previous cultivation speed, you can also. I''ll directly send you back to Hongmeng world." back to Hongmeng world, Qin Tianxun is still the daughter of Tianxun. In that case, her cultivation speed will be the same as before.


    "Hum, I won''t go back. Although I''m a little slow to practice here, it depends on who I compare with. I''m still a genius, Wahaha. Besides, I have to watch you, otherwise you don''t know how many young women you want to find for me." Qin tianhun immediately said after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, but what he said really made Qin Shaofeng look black, Let Hu Xianer and Wu Xiaoxian gnash their teeth.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s embarrassed face, Ziyan and Han Ruoxue both laughed. Although they can be regarded as love enemies, their relationship is not as bad as that of ordinary people. On the contrary, their relationship is fairly good. This comforts Qin Shaofeng that there is no fire in the harem.


    After Qin tianhun finished, his eyes turned, and then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "Dad, we''ve wandered through the martial star region this day. Are we going to play in other places? Well, this time, can you run away alone? Hum, I know your little mind. I want to pick up girls alone. I want to monitor you for my mother."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Tianjun''s words and was speechless for a while. Does he say that his character is so bad? Even his daughter doesn''t believe in himself, which makes Qin Shaofeng extremely helpless. But don''t say it. Qin Shaofeng really plans to leave tianwu star domain and go to other star domains, but he hasn''t had time to mention it to the public.


    In the past six months, Qin Shaofeng didn''t leave because he wanted to see if Tianting would retaliate. After all, the holy body sect killed the Tianting forces in the whole tianwu star domain. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng was worried that Tianting would retaliate, but he didn''t expect that after six months, Tianting had never taken any action, This makes Qin Shaofeng think that Tianting has abandoned tianwu star domain.


    However, even if Tianting makes the plan to give up tianwu star domain, it is not strange. After all, this day''s Wuxing domain is only the most common star domain among the star domains with as many Sands of the Ganges River in the Hongming immortal world. It is not only extremely remote, but also has few resources. It is no pity to give up here.


    In the last battle, the holy body gate made a strong attack, showing its strong power. In such a case, for the sake of a small tianwu star domain, Tianting will not fight with the holy body gate again, and even if it wants to retaliate, it will target Qin Shaofeng. After all, the strength of the holy body gate is mostly due to the emergence of Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s position in the holy body gate is very important now. The holy body gate has even sent elders who have cultivated the battle of heaven and earth Dharma to the Ninth level of the tenth floor to protect Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s safety naturally does not need to be worried. No one can endanger Qin Shaofeng''s life.


    Today is the pilgrimage meeting of the great Qin Dynasty. All the people of the great Qin Dynasty gathered here. Even Yang Haoyuan, the chief manager of the holy body door, stood in the hall and laughed at Qin Tianjun''s words. Then Yang Haoyuan also said to Qin Shaofeng, "Yes, Qin Laozu, the heaven is eyeing you now. If you go out to experience, you must take someone to protect you, but you''d better go down with Hongming star. In that case, no one wants to hurt you."


    Yang Haoyuan has said many times about Qin Shaofeng''s proposal to go to Hongming star. Qin Shaofeng''s contribution to the holy blood is too great. It is not only the crazy magic pill, but also the secret skill reached from the blood bullying family. Qin Shaofeng has been improved and taught to Yang Haoyuan and them, so that the old ancestor of the Holy Blood Yang family has an elder to protect Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng''s various performances prove that he wholeheartedly contributes to the holy blood. Under such circumstances, the Holy Blood Yang family will not see Qin Shaofeng hurt, so they will repeatedly ask Qin Shaofeng to go to Hongming star, so that they can be protected by the holy body gate.


    But all along, Qin Shaofeng didn''t promise, which made Yang Haoyuan very helpless. This time, Qin Shaofeng shook his head and said to Yang Haoyuan, "It''s OK to have elder Zongbao protect me. You don''t need to worry about this. In addition, it''s not the time to go to Hongming star. You have to wait until I''m promoted to the mythical realm."


    The elder who protects Qin Shaofeng is called Yang Zongbao. He doesn''t appear in front of the public, but secretly protects Qin Shaofeng. The elder of the Holy Blood Yang family ranks in the forefront of the whole Holy Blood Yang family. Especially after getting the method of relying on the power of the laws of heaven and earth taught by Qin Shaofeng, his strength has increased greatly. It is natural to protect Qin Shaofeng There is no problem at all. Qin Shaofeng is not worried about his own safety.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Haoyuan reluctantly nodded, and then Qin Shaofeng said to Yang Haoyuan, "it''s time for you to go back, chief manager. There are still many things you need to do in the clan. Just find some people to take care of it for me this day. You don''t need to worry about others."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Haoyuan nodded. The Yang clan of hongmingxing was really calling him back. After all, he was the chief manager of the Yang family and needed to deal with many things. He could not stay here all the time. So after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he went out to arrange. When the tianwu star domain was arranged, Yang Haoyuan went back to hongmingxing.


    After seeing Yang Haoyuan leave, Qin Shaofeng said to the crowd, "the heavenly family was right. I''ve decided to leave, but I''m not going to take people this time. You stay in the tianwu star region for cultivation. No one is allowed to leave unless you cultivate in the mythical realm." In this Hongming fairyland, only when the strength reaches the mythical realm can we have some self-protection, otherwise they are mole ants.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, others naturally have no problem. Although Qin Tianjun is reluctant, he still doesn''t say anything. According to Qin Shaofeng''s instructions, he continues to stay in the tianwu star region for cultivation. After Qin Shaofeng has arranged all this, he left the tianwu star region on a black dragon horse and flew to the South sky Ming Star region.


    This southern sky and dark star region is the next target of Qin Shaofeng''s campaign, because this southern sky and dark star region is not only the largest star region in Qin Shaofeng''s star region group, but also the most powerful star region. Qin Shaofeng has long considered going to the southern sky and dark star region.


    There are countless star regions in the whole Hongming immortal world, which are divided into the southeast, northwest and middle five directions. The South sky Ming Star region is the central star region of the South Star region group, and its strength is naturally the largest of the South Star region group. Of course, the power of Tianting here is also extremely huge, which is the goal of Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 1150

    Conquering a tianwu star region is not Qin Shaofeng''s goal. He wants the whole Hongming immortal world. However, in this Southern Star region group, there are countless star regions that are countless times stronger than tianwu star region, and in those star regions, the power of Tianting is even greater. Even the holy body sect has some power in those star regions, but it is far from achieving its oppressive advantage, Under such circumstances, it is difficult to conquer these star regions. How can Qin Shaofeng conquer the whole Southern Star region group, and then the whole Hongming fairy world?


    Therefore, Qin Shaofeng set his next goal directly on the southern sky Pluto star region, which is the largest star region in the Southern Star region group, and also the most powerful place in the whole Southern Star region group. Even the God of fire king, one of the five fairy kings of the southern sky Pluto star region, is in charge. In this way, as long as the heavenly power in the southern sky Pluto star region can be eradicated, Then the whole Southern Star Cluster is basically in hand.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng knows that it is extremely difficult to achieve this goal, but it doesn''t matter. Qin Shaofeng has plenty of time, and Qin Shaofeng believes he can achieve this goal. Because Qin Shaofeng has obtained the details of the huge forces of the Southern Star region group from Yang Haoyuan. As long as he makes good use of it, it is not difficult to eradicate the forces of Tianting.


    It can be said that the most powerful force in the whole Hongming immortal world is Tianting, but this does not mean that there are no other forces in the Hongming immortal world except Tianting. In addition to the holy body gate, there are still many forces that are quite huge in the whole Hongming immortal world, Even heaven cannot suppress it completely.


    Of course, these big forces can''t compete with Tianting in the face. They can only compete with Tianting in the dark. Tianting knows that. However, because of the restriction of the holy body gate, Tianting dare not completely suppress these forces, because once they do that, Tianting''s strength must be lost. In that case, The Eucharist gate must be able to take advantage of it.


    In other words, there is a balanced relationship between the holy body gate, the heavenly court and other forces. As long as the holy body gate exists, the heavenly court will not dare to kill all those forces. Even if those forces do something that is not conducive to the heavenly court, the heavenly court can only endure. It is precisely because of this that the holy body gate actually has a good relationship with these forces.


    Because of this, Qin Shaofeng feels that there is a lot to do here. As long as he makes good use of these forces and deals with them, I believe he can always find a way to deal with Tianting. However, things can only be done step by step. We can''t rush. Now the most important thing is to enhance our strength.


    Qin Shaofeng knows very well that what he wants to do is very dangerous. Without strong strength as support, it is absolutely impossible to complete it. Therefore, at present, he should strengthen his strength first. Just thinking of this thing, Qin Shaofeng can''t help but sigh, because it''s extremely difficult to improve his rank in his current situation.


    Although the integration of the original golden elixir and the level screen makes Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi many times stronger than ordinary monks, it''s not so easy to improve a level. This is the reason why Qin Shaofeng can''t improve a level after six months of hard cultivation. Otherwise, with the abnormal cultivation speed of Qin Shaofeng, he should have been promoted again and again.


    However, what makes Qin Shaofeng happy is that now with the blessing of Qi from the great Qin holy Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation speed has been four times that under normal conditions. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi has also increased rapidly. I believe it will not be long before it can be promoted to the second level of epic realm.


    Riding on the back of the black dragon horse, Qin Shaofeng leisurely looked at the surrounding scene. At this time, the strength of the black dragon horse has improved a lot, and the speed of flight is speechless. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng would not take the black dragon horse. Looking at the stars around, Qin Shaofeng didn''t mean to stay, and flew straight to the southern sky.


    Along the way, Qin Shaofeng also passed countless star domains, but Qin Shaofeng did not stay. Although the scale of these star domains is many times larger than tianwu star domain, Qin Shaofeng has no desire to conquer, and naturally will not stay. Now the only star domains that interest Qin Shaofeng are several star domains including nankongming Star domain.


    He was on his way to the front. Suddenly, a huge warship appeared in front of him. Qin Shaofeng''s eyes twinkled, but he saw a big flag hanging on the mast of the largest warship in front, and there was only a huge word "empty" on the big flag, which moved Qin Shaofeng''s heart, I know this is the battleship of a huge family virtual family in the southern sky netherworld.


    In the southern sky nether star domain, there are three relatively huge families, including the virtual family, the cloud family and the Liu family, in addition to the heavenly court and the holy body gate. Among them, the virtual family runs the virtual family chamber of Commerce, which has power all over the whole Hongming fairy world. There are virtual family chambers of Commerce in each huge star domain. It is one of the best families under the holy body gate and the heaven.


    The other Yun family is a family that is good at refining elixirs. More than 60% of the alchemists in the whole Hongming fairyland are from the Yun family, while the Liu family is good at refining utensils. Almost 80% of the alchemists in the Hongming fairyland are from the Liu family. Although the power of the Yun family and the Liu family is not as strong as that of the virtual family, they should not be underestimated, Because the existence of these two families is too important.


    Because even Tianting wants to buy elixirs and immortal tools from the cloud family and the Liu family, and Tianting wants to take over the Liu family and the cloud family more than once, but they have failed. It can be seen that the strength of these two families is also extremely strong. The reason why the headquarters of Yun family, Liu family and Xu family are all in the Southern Star region group is that the Southern Star region group is the most abundant medicine and mineral in the whole Hongming immortal world, so the three families will all set their headquarters here.


    Of course, there are other huge families in the Hongming immortal world, but they are not in the Southern Star region group, but in other Quartet star region groups. Generally speaking, the great forces of the whole Southern Star region group are Tianting, Shengti gate and these three families. What Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect is that he actually met the virtual family''s warship today.


    Xujia''s chambers of commerce are all over the whole Hongming fairyland, and the fire dance transportation between various chambers of Commerce naturally needs warships. The warships owned by Xujia are the largest and largest in the whole Hongming fairyland. Qin Shaofeng looked at the virtual family''s warship slowly approaching, and a smile came out of his mouth.


    This virtual family is a very important part of Qin Shaofeng''s plan and a force that must be conquered. However, it is not the time to contact them, so when you see that warship coming towards this side, Qin Shaofeng makes the black dragon horse fly to the side, ready to bypass the virtual family''s warship and continue to fly towards the southern sky and the dark star region.


    The two sides soon met. Originally, each went his own way, and no one interfered with anyone. However, when Qin Shaofeng passed by the virtual family''s warship on a black dragon horse, the warship in front suddenly shouted, "stop, the boy riding, stop my girl." and with the sound, A figure flew out of the battleship in front.


    "Miss, come back, don''t mess around." when the figure came out, another voice came, and then another figure came out, and then another figure flew in the direction of Qin Shaofeng. It seems that they are protecting the first person who shouted to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng heard the sound of Jiao drink, then stopped and looked at the warship headed by Xu family, but saw a petite figure in black flying towards him. In the blink of an eye, the figure appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng, but it was a little girl who looked only 16 or 17 years old. She was very Shuiling, especially a pair of big eyes, as if she could speak. Two ponytails were tied with silk and put on her chest.


    From what he said just now, Qin Shaofeng also understood that this girl is a daughter of the virtual family, and her identity is not low, which can be seen from the people who came to protect the little girl. The first one who came was a middle-aged woman with a dusty temperament. She was dressed in white and looked like she didn''t eat fireworks, but she was a great expert of level 9 in the mythical realm.


    Behind this man, there are thirty or forty experts at all levels in the myth realm. The little girl protected by so many experts in the myth realm naturally has a very unusual status in the virtual family. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. Although the strength of these people was strong, it was not enough for the elder Yang Zongbao, who was hidden in the dark, to slap them.


    "Little girl, what''s the matter with you calling me?" Qin Shaofeng asked the little girl of the virtual family. He didn''t care about the middle-aged woman behind the little girl and the experts in the mythical realm. Because Qin Shaofeng showed only the first-class strength in the epic realm, the people behind her didn''t care about Qin Shaofeng.


    This little girl is the only daughter of the Xu family''s grandchildren in her life. She is called Xu Yeyue. Because of her own qualifications, she has reached the level 5 of the epic realm at a young age, so she is very popular in the Xu family. It is precisely because of this that Xu Yeyue''s personality is slowly cultivated into extremely unruly and willful.


    "I like your horse very much. Give me a price and I''ll buy it." the little girl Xu Yeyue said, looking at Qin Shaofeng. It looks arrogant!

 Chapter 1151

    As the only girl in the generation of Xu family''s direct descendants, Xu Yeyue is spoiled. Coupled with her own qualification, Xu Yeyue''s cultivation speed is very fast. At a young age, she has reached the fifth level of the epic realm. Under such circumstances, she is naturally favored by the ancestors of Xu family. It can be said that she absolutely wants the stars to give the moon, So gradually formed a virtual night moon''s unruly and willful personality.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the little girl virtual night moon took a fancy to the black dragon horse. Of course, the black dragon horse is indeed a little beautiful. Its vigorous and tall body and its fine scales look really likable, but Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t sell the black dragon horse to her because the virtual night moon is cute.


    "Little girl, I have to admit that your vision is very good, and you are also very cute. If ordinary people might agree to you, but I am not ordinary people." Qin Shaofeng smiled at the empty night moon and said that although there are many other experts, Qin Shaofeng is not afraid. Even if he is a great expert of level 9 in the myth realm, Qin Shaofeng is not afraid now.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, even if he can''t defeat the strong one of the Ninth level in the mythical realm, he still has the ability to protect himself. The little girl Xu Yeyue obviously didn''t understand what Qin Shaofeng meant. Qin Shaofeng praised her for her vision and her loveliness, but did he promise to sell her horses? So the virtual night moon asked Qin Shaofeng, "Hey, do you sell it or not?"


    "Er, don''t sell!" Qin Shaofeng was stunned after hearing Xu Yeyue''s words. Unexpectedly, the little girl didn''t understand her words and had to tell her clearly. After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the little girl Xu Yeyue immediately turned very ugly. She looked at Qin Shaofeng angrily. It seemed that she was very angry.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xu Yeyue immediately put her hands on her hips and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Hey, haven''t you heard of Miss Ben''s name? Tell you, I''m Xu Yeyue of Xu family. How''s it going? Are you afraid? Hum, I like your horse. That''s your blessing. You dare not sell it. Hum, see how miss Ben treats you."


    After Xu Yeyue finished, she stroked her sleeve and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. The middle-aged woman and the strong people in the mythical realm behind her didn''t stop it, because in their view, Xu Yeyue, the elder sister of the fifth level of the epic realm, had absolutely no problem dealing with Qin Shaofeng of the first level of the epic realm.


    As for the arrogance and irrationality of elder sister Xu Yeyue and the unruly willfulness of the eldest lady, it should be. Who makes Xu Yeyue the eldest lady of the empty family? She is qualified and has the right. Therefore, even if the eldest sister Xu Yeyue beat Qin Shaofeng and robbed Qin Shaofeng''s horse, Qin Shaofeng deserves to be unlucky. If the eldest sister Xu Yeyue can''t get it, Then they just help the eldest lady rob it. Anyway, the eldest lady of the virtual family can never suffer losses.


    The empty night moon rushed towards Qin Shaofeng and clapped his hand at Qin Shaofeng. Suddenly, your true Qi surged out and condensed into a silver palm, enveloping Qin Shaofeng in the past. In the face of such an attack, Qin Shaofeng didn''t need to take action. When he clamped the horse''s belly, the black dragon horse turned its head, then raised its rear hoof and kicked it towards the palm of the hand. Then a huge horse hoof was condensed with great strength, which directly smashed the attack of the virtual night moon.


    Although Xu Yeyue is very unruly and willful, her heart is not bad, because her attack on Qin Shaofeng only uses three points of strength. Otherwise, even if the black dragon horse has real dragon blood, its strength is good, but if Xu Yeyue tries his best, the black dragon horse is not Xu Yeyue''s opponent.


    After the black dragon horse smashed the virtual night moon with a blow, the wicked guy also made people uneasy. He made a loud noise and farted. He saw a black smoke jet from the black dragon horse''s ass, and the sky rising odor spread rapidly. When the virtual night moon saw this scene, he immediately screamed and retreated back.


    Fortunately, the virtual night moon was a little far away from the black dragon horse. If it was close, it would be unlucky. After the black dragon horse farted, he turned around and grinned, revealing two rows of neat sharp teeth. Unexpectedly, he giggled, which made the virtual night moon more aggrieved. He stood there and clenched his pink fist, Tears swirled in my eyes.


    "Ah! Bastard, how dare you smoke me with farts? I''m so angry that I''ll beat you to death." when did Xu Yeyue suffer such injustice? She immediately shouted and then rushed towards Qin Shaofeng and black dragon horse. The middle-aged woman and the masters of Shenhua state behind her looked at each other. They saw such a scene for the first time.


    The eldest lady of the virtual family, the Southern Star region group, who heard this name will not give face, but the person in front of them doesn''t give face to the virtual night moon at all, which makes them want to know what Qin Shaofeng''s identity is. They dare to be so arrogant and don''t pay attention to the virtual family at all.


    Qin Shaofeng also didn''t expect the black dragon horse to come. He shook his head helplessly. When he accepted the black dragon horse, Qin Shaofeng already knew that the black dragon horse was not a worry-free material. Now such a performance is not new. However, it was a beautiful thing to do. Looking at the angry look of the empty night moon, Qin Shaofeng was still very happy.


    This time, the virtual night moon learned the lesson of the last time, but also did not dare to get too close. It was far away. It was a slap to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng has found that the virtual night moon understands the source energy of the Taiyin, which is a very powerful source energy. What''s more, Qin Shaofeng is surprised that the virtual night moon is the body of the moon god. No wonder he can understand the source of the Taiyin.


    There are countless special constitutions in this world, but naturally there are high and low. Some powerful constitutions can improve people''s cultivation speed a lot, just like purple smoke. She is the body of nine Yin, so she is extremely fast in cultivation speed, while Han Ruoxue is the body of ice and fire, and the cultivation speed is also extremely fast, and the body of the moon god in front of her is also an extremely rare constitution.


    Among the women Qin Shaofeng has seen, Ning Ruolan, Queen of the lunar calendar, is the body of the moon god, so she can take the ethereal Yin star as the life star. However, she didn''t expect to encounter such a constitution in the Hongming immortal world. The virtual night moon understands the source energy of the Taiyin, and the forces displayed are all with the breath of yin and cold. It seems that the surrounding space will be frozen.


    Looking at the cold silvery white palm, Qin Shaofeng naturally felt that this palm was much more powerful than the one in front. However, the little girl of the empty night moon still didn''t exert all her strength, so Qin Shaofeng naturally couldn''t do enough to deal with the little girl. He just gently pointed to the front and Tianyuan finger, A huge finger condenses.


    Then the golden finger touched the huge silver palm and directly broke the attack point of the virtual night moon. Then Qin Shaofeng said to the virtual night moon, "well, little girl, don''t fool around. You''re not my opponent. It''s no fun to make trouble again. I think it''s better to forget it so as not to hurt the harmony."


    "Hum, I''m not a little girl. I''m 16 years old and I''m an adult. I tell you, I''ll order your horse today. Hum, I dare fart. Look how I deal with you. You''re really. What''s the flattery for you? Farting is so smelly!" Xu Yeyue said with great dissatisfaction after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    After hearing the words of Xu Yeyue, Qin Shaofeng was also very speechless, because the fart that the black dragon horse just farted is still smelly, and the black dragon horse usually eats miraculous medicine and elixir. It shouldn''t fart so much unless the whole body is clean and flawless. And the black dragon horse cackled again after hearing the words of Xu Yeyue, Obviously very proud of his prank.


    After the virtual night moon finished, she wanted to do it again, but the virtual night moon was not a fool. Naturally, she saw that although Qin Shaofeng seemed to be only at the first level of the epic realm, her real strength was even stronger than her. Now, if she didn''t use some means, it was really impossible to defeat Qin Shaofeng.


    Therefore, as soon as the virtual night moon turned his hand, a simple bronze mirror appeared in the virtual night moon''s hand, and then the original Qi was poured by the virtual night moon and threw it at Qin Shaofeng. The bronze mirror was magnified instantly, covering the void, suspended over Qin Shaofeng and black dragon horse, and the shadows of Qin Shaofeng and black dragon were presented in the bronze mirror.


    "Wow, Kaka, now I see how arrogant you are. Hurry and beg for mercy, or miss I will use the vanity mirror to deal with you." the virtual night moon looked at the shadow of Qin Shaofeng and black dragon horse reflected by the vanity mirror, and immediately said with great pride to Qin Shaofeng and black dragon horse.


    Vanity mirror? Qin Shaofeng listened to Xu Yeyue''s words, looked up and saw his own reflection on the huge copper mirror. Qin Shaofeng had heard of the name of the void mirror long ago and mentioned it in the information given to him by Yang Haoyuan. It was the most powerful immortal weapon of Xu family and had the unpredictable power of ghosts and gods.


    Although the virtual night moon is the eldest lady of the virtual family and is very popular, it is impossible to get this great immortal weapon. Looking at the proud appearance of the virtual night moon, Qin Shaofeng looked at the empty mirror and seemed to understand and smile.

 Chapter 1152

    Although the virtual night moon is the eldest lady of the virtual family, as the most powerful immortal weapon of the virtual family, it is absolutely impossible for the virtual night moon to carry it on him. Therefore, the virtual night moon can only be an imitation. Of course, it has been seen from the eyes of the master of Qin Shaofeng''s refining tools, so it naturally shows a smile.


    "Little girl, is your vanity mirror a fake? Have you been cheated?" Qin Shaofeng looked at the vanity mirror, said to the virtual night moon, and pretended to be very concerned. After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the virtual night moon immediately refuted and said to Qin Shaofeng, "You''re nonsense. Grandpa gave it to me. How can it be a fake? Grandpa loves me most."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the faces of the middle-aged woman and the experts in the mythical realm in the back became very wonderful. Naturally, they knew that the void mirror in the hands of Xu Yeyue was a fake and customized from the Liu family. It had no power even 1% of the real void mirror. It was used by the ancestors of the virtual family to deceive Xu Yeyue.


    But they were all warned. They were absolutely not able to tell the false night moon about it. But unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng said it today, which made the middle-aged woman and others pray in their hearts that the false night moon should not believe it. Otherwise, they would be unlucky. If the false night moon goes back and makes trouble, the false night moon must be fine. They must be punished.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the virtual night moon, shook his head, and then said to the virtual night moon, "since you don''t believe it, try to watch it. I stand here and don''t move. You use the virtual mirror to deal with me and see if it''s true or false." The greatest power of this void mirror is that it can mobilize the power of space to bind the enemy. The real void mirror is naturally powerful, but the fake one is still not in Qin Shaofeng''s eyes and is not worried at all.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xu Yeyue was a little uncertain, but she still chose to trust her great grandfather, so she started the void mirror. She saw a colorful light shining from the void mirror and shrouded Qin Shaofeng in the past. She directly covered Qin Shaofeng in it, which made Xu Yeyue dance with excitement immediately.


    "Wow, Kaka, what''s the matter? I also said that my vanity mirror was fake. Now regret it? Hurry to beg for mercy from Miss Ben, give your horse to miss Ben, and miss Ben will let you go." Xu Yeyue laughed and said to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng listened to Xu Yeyue''s words, but drove the black dragon horse to the front for two steps, which made Xu Yeyue stunned at once.


    According to the normal plot, if Qin Shaofeng was shot by the light of the void mirror, he should not be able to move at all. As long as the virtual night moon is willing, he can also launch the space power of the void mirror to strangle Qin Shaofeng inside, but Qin Shaofeng is not bound by the power of space. What''s the matter?


    Qin Shaofeng understood the original energy of space, so the power of the void mirror can''t help Qin Shaofeng. Of course, it''s just a fake void mirror, not a real void mirror. If it''s a real void mirror, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t dare to support it, but now it''s enough for Qin Shaofeng.


    "As like as two peas, I''m not a good fake. If you have the material, I can refine it to you exactly." Qin Shaofeng said with a smile after hearing what Xu Yeyue said. The main material of the void mirror is the void stone, which contains space energy. As long as there is a void stone, Qin Shaofeng can really refine a fake void mirror.


    As like as two peas in the heart, the young man had begun to believe in Qin sho Feng''s words. Of course, he believed that the empty mirror was a counterfeit, but he did not believe that Qin sho Feng could make the same mirror.


    As she spoke, the virtual night moon put away the virtual night mirror. When the virtual night mirror flew back to the palm of the virtual night moon, the virtual night moon snorted coldly, and then said, "hum, Grandpa dares to deceive me. It''s strange that I don''t pull out his beard when I go back." Obviously, the unruly little princess of the virtual family didn''t pay attention to the ancestors of the virtual family, which made the middle-aged woman and others look black.


    The whole virtual family, only the whole little ancestor dared to pull out the beard of the old ancestor of the virtual family? But at this time, the little ancestor was angry, and no one dared to touch the tiger''s beard. But Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to the virtual night moon, "Oh? Don''t you believe I can refine the virtual mirror? How about we make a bet?"


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the virtual night moon immediately brightened her eyes. Although the void mirror in her hand is fake, it can''t be refined by anyone. Therefore, if you bet, she has a great chance to win. Therefore, under such circumstances, the virtual night moon will not refuse, so she immediately said excitedly to Qin Shaofeng, "how do you say to bet?"


    Qin as like as two peas, he smiled and laughed. Then he said to the moon, "you don''t love black dragon horses. So long as you provide materials, I will refine one side of the mirror with the same mirror as yours. If I fail to do this, the black dragon horse is yours, and if you lose, I will do nothing else, just give me the mirror that I have made."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the virtual night moon immediately became more excited and shouted, "Aunt Xue, give me a void stone, hurry up, hurry up!" the virtual family chamber of commerce is the largest Chamber of Commerce in the whole Hongming fairy world. The void stone is regarded by others as a legendary divine material, but it is not a big deal for the virtual family.


    The middle-aged woman called Aunt Xue didn''t hesitate to listen to Xu Yeyue''s words. She directly took out a void stone and went to the front and handed it to Qin Shaofeng. After Qin Shaofeng took it over, he looked and determined that the fist sized gray stone was the void stone. Then he said a series of materials to the virtual night moon, and Aunt Xue took them out.


    Aunt Xue and others also want to see if Qin Shaofeng can refine the void mirror. You know, the fake void mirror is a very rare fairy tool for them. Even in their position, they can''t get it. Only a young lady like the virtual night moon can have it. It can be seen how difficult it is to refine the fake void mirror.


    Moreover, it took Liu family ten years to refine the void mirror in the hands of the virtual night moon. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s meaning, it seems that it won''t take long to refine the void mirror. So Aunt Xue is very interested in Qin Shaofeng. You know, the reason why the virtual family can be so powerful is that it has gathered countless capable people and different scholars. If Qin Shaofeng has enough talent in refining weapons, the virtual family must be willing to recruit.


    Seeing that Aunt Xue had prepared all the materials, Qin Shaofeng not only lamented the strength of the virtual family in this respect, but also deserved to be the largest Chamber of Commerce in the whole Hongming fairy world. He had everything he wanted. Even in the hands of such servants, there were so many materials, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t think much and began refining directly.


    The biggest difficulty in refining the void mirror is to understand the source energy of space, and when refining, connect the source energy of space into it. Qin Shaofeng had already seen the structure of the void mirror in the hands of the virtual night moon clearly with the demon God of desire. Therefore, how to refine it has long been clear. Naturally, he is full of confidence.


    Well, a golden flame burned in the palm of Qin Shaofeng''s hand. The void stone was surrounded by the golden flame and soon melted, and the impurities evaporated rapidly. Then Qin Shaofeng put pieces of materials into the golden flame, fused all the materials into a ball, and then began to pour space source energy into it.


    As like as two peas of energy poured into the space, the liquid released a colorful streaks of light. At the same time, Qin shfeng constantly played all kinds of formulas, which constantly changed all shapes and became the shape of a mirror, and it was exactly the same as the fake mirror in the virtual night.


    Seeing the golden flame that appeared when Qin Shaofeng began refining, Aunt Xue widened her eyes. What is the golden flame? Aunt Xue''s insight was that she had never seen it before, and what made her more incredible was that the void stone melted quickly. You know, the void stone is a hard stone, and it is very difficult for the general flame to melt.


    Then, looking at Qin Shaofeng''s tricks one by one, a mirror was formed quickly, which made Aunt Xue recognize Qin Shaofeng''s weapon refining method. No matter how powerful the void mirror is, Qin Shaofeng can melt a void stone and refine it in such a short time. This skill is very rare.


    "Ning!" after playing out the last Hand formula, Qin Shaofeng gave a soft drink, and then saw that the void mirror was completely formed, and then fell on Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng didn''t hesitate. He directly poured the original Qi and started the void mirror. A colorful light shot out and shrouded the void night moon.


    The virtual night moon didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to suddenly start. Alas, he screamed and was about to escape, but he was given by the colorful light and couldn''t move. Qin Shaofeng said with his refined vanity mirror, "how, did I win?"


    As he spoke, he untied the bondage of the virtual night moon and let it restore its freedom.

 Chapter 1153

    Even Aunt Xue didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to do it suddenly. She didn''t react at all. However, Aunt Xue didn''t feel Qin Shaofeng''s malice, so she didn''t do it. As a result, Qin Shaofeng just bound the virtual night moon and let it go. Seeing that the void mirror refined by Qin Shaofeng has such power, Aunt Xue and other experts in the mythical realm have bright eyes.


    In a quarter of an hour, only a quarter of an hour, Qin Shaofeng refined into a void mirror, and its power seems to be much stronger than that of the void mirror in the hands of the virtual night moon. This is definitely the level of the great master of weapon refining. Aunt Xue and other strong mythical people are watching Qin Shaofeng closely. As the servants of the virtual family, they have amazing wealth, The materials for refining the void mirror can be prepared. If Qin Shaofeng could help them refine, it would be perfect.


    For the strong in the mythical realm, this void mirror is not just as simple as a big fairy. Having a void mirror is equivalent to an extra life. Imagine that binding the opponent at a critical time, even if it is only for a moment, is enough for them to pull back their disadvantage and make a decision.


    Therefore, Aunt Xue and other strong people in the mythical realm naturally hope that they can also have a vanity mirror, even if it is a fake. Therefore, seeing that Qin Shaofeng refined the vanity mirror in a short time and still has such power, it is natural to regard Qin Shaofeng as a sweet pastry. Aunt Xue already has the intention to attract Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Xu Yeyue was bound by Qin Shaofeng with a vanity mirror. She was naturally very upset. Moreover, she lost the bet, and she was even more angry. Under such circumstances, Xu Yeyue listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Miss, I admit you won, but the vanity mirror can''t give you." then she went to Qin Shaofeng, Reach out to Qin Shaofeng to ask for the empty mirror in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, and pout, looking angry.


    "Oh? Why? We agreed." Qin Shaofeng would not give him the vanity mirror when he saw the appearance of the virtual night moon. He said to the virtual night moon while playing with the vanity mirror. Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, the virtual night moon was naturally more angry. She grabbed the void mirror directly from Qin Shaofeng''s hand.


    If Qin Shaofeng is on guard, the virtual night moon can''t be robbed. However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care much about the virtual mirror. As long as there are materials, Qin Shaofeng can refine it at any time, so the virtual night moon needs to be robbed. Qin Shaofeng let her rob it. After grabbing the vanity mirror made by Qin Shaofeng, the virtual night moon looked excited. It seemed that she liked the vanity mirror made by Qin Shaofeng very much. While looking at it, she said to Qin Shaofeng, "hum, it''s like you bumped into Miss Ben and made amends for Miss Ben."


    Huh? Qin Shaofeng listened to Xu Yeyue''s words and suddenly widened his eyes. Who provoked who? However, there is no reason for such a golden young lady. Qin Shaofeng originally wanted to contact the people of the virtual family. Now it would be better to pass the virtual night moon, so he didn''t care. He just shook his head, turned and sat on the black dragon''s horse.


    "Since you like it, I''ll give it to you. OK, I should go too. I''ll see you again." Qin Shaofeng said to the empty night moon on the back of the black dragon horse. After that, he was going to fly to the front. At this time, when Aunt Xue saw Qin Shaofeng leaving, she naturally wouldn''t let such a talent for refining weapons miss her.


    So Aunt Xue stood in front of Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "please stay here, little brother. I''m the sub hall leader of the black dark star region of the virtual family chamber of Commerce. This time I sent some goods to the headquarters of the South sky dark star region according to fate. I don''t know where you''re going, little brother. If you''re on the way, let''s go together."


    Aunt Xue didn''t directly say anything to attract Qin Shaofeng, because she knew that talents like Qin Shaofeng must be very arrogant. Directly saying something to attract Qin Shaofeng won''t have any good effect. Now the most important thing is to stabilize Qin Shaofeng. As for attracting Qin Shaofeng, it''s natural to take your time.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Aunt Xue''s words and showed an inexplicable smile on his face. If he didn''t know the direction of Nankong Mingxing domain, he might believe Aunt Xue''s words, but Aunt Xue''s warship obviously flew from the direction of Nankong Mingxing domain. Now he actually said that he was going to transport goods to Nankong Mingxing domain. This lie is too obvious.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng also understands Aunt Xue''s meaning and knows how to refine tools. It''s normal for Aunt Xue to attract him, so Aunt Xue said so. Compared with a great master of refining utensils, even if the delivery time is delayed, the value between the two can''t be compared at all.


    Virtual night moon listened to Aunt Xue''s words and looked at Aunt Xue suspiciously. However, virtual night moon was smart and didn''t speak. She just looked down at the void mirror in her hand and looked like it very much. And Qin Shaofeng listened to Aunt Xue''s words and naturally didn''t refuse, so he said to Aunt Xue, "that''s a coincidence. I''m going to the South sky Ming Star region."


    "Well, let''s go together." Aunt Xue was pleasantly surprised when she heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. Even if such a great master of refining tools can bring him to the virtual home headquarters without soliciting, it is a great credit. As for the matter of soliciting Qin Shaofeng, it should be handed over to the senior management of the virtual home. Aunt Xue can''t be the master.


    In this way, the warship directly turned around, and then Qin Shaofeng and heilongma got on the largest warship together, and then flew towards the southern sky. The virtual family''s warship flies very fast. It''s many times faster than Qin Shaofeng''s, so the forward speed is naturally very fast.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng got on the virtual family''s warship, he sat on the deck and began to practice hard. He didn''t mean to talk to Xu Yeyue and others. Xu Yeyue, who wanted to ask Qin Shaofeng if he could refine other things, was very angry. However, it was not easy to disturb Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation. He could only sulk and draw a pink fist to Qin Shaofeng from time to time.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally saw all the small moves of the empty night moon, but he didn''t pay attention to them. He just practiced quietly. In this way, after another month, the virtual family''s warship finally came to the South sky Pluto realm, and came to the front of the largest star in the South sky Pluto realm, and slowly entered the empty Pluto realm.


    The largest star region of the Southern Star region group is the southern sky Pluto star region, and the sky Pluto star is the largest star in the whole Southern Star region group. Qin Shaofeng stood in front of the virtual family''s warship and looked at this huge star that is tens of thousands of times larger than tianwu star. His shock was unspeakable. He didn''t expect such a huge star.


    However, it is said that the Hongming star in the center of the whole Hongming fairy world is the largest star in the world, which makes Qin Shaofeng want to know how huge the Hongming star is. He also has more expectations for the Hongming star in his heart. However, it is not the time to go to the Hongming star. Let''s conquer the Southern Star Group first.


    The virtual family''s warship slammed into the space crystal wall of the empty Pluto star, entered the empty Pluto star, and then flew towards the virtual family''s sphere of influence. There are five forces on the empty Pluto star, Tianting, Shengti gate, Xujia, Yun family and Liu family. In addition to the holy body gate and Tianting, the other three are based on the empty Pluto star, and Qin Shaofeng and they are going to xuhuang mountain of Xujia.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t say what he wanted to do when he came to Nankong Mingxing region, and Aunt Xue didn''t ask. The two sides showed a tacit understanding. In this way, Aunt Xue took Qin Shaofeng to xuhuang mountain, and Qin Shaofeng didn''t object. The xuhuang mountain is the base camp of the Xujia family. All the descendants of the Xujia family, except those scattered in each sub hall, are on the xuhuang mountain.


    The warship of Xujia slowly flew towards xuhuang mountain, while Qin Shaofeng stood in front of the warship and looked at the xuhuang mountain closer and closer in front, but he was a little surprised, because Qin Shaofeng found that the so-called xuhuang mountain was so huge, so shocking, and most importantly, it was still suspended in the air, just like an ancient castle floating in the sky, looking powerful and majestic.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the xuhuang mountain, but he keenly felt that there was a huge space energy in the xuhuang mountain, which surprised Qin Shaofeng to find that the whole xuhuang mountain was a whole void stone! Qin Shaofeng was shocked by this discovery. It''s unimaginable that this huge mountain peak with a radius of more than 100000 miles is a whole void stone.


    But the facts are in front of Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, which makes Qin Shaofeng have to believe. Looking at the huge virtual emperor mountain, Qin Shaofeng understands. No wonder Aunt Xue can take out the void stone at will. It turned out to be so. Moreover, if you practice on the xuhuang mountain, the understanding of space energy is absolutely incomparable.


    "Wow, Kaka, how''s it going? This is my home. Isn''t it particularly powerful?" virtual Night Moon said to Qin Shaofeng with her waist crossed. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s mute for a month, virtual night moon was very depressed. Now she finally caught the opportunity. Naturally, she should show off with Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xu Yeyue''s words, nodded, and then said to Xu Yeyue, "well, it''s very powerful, but the powerful thing is Xu Huangshan, which has nothing to do with you." Qin Shaofeng naturally knew that Xu Yeyue was showing off to himself, so he naturally wanted to severely crack down on the arrogance of Xu Yeyue.

 Chapter 1154

    Although Qin Shaofeng won the bet last time, the virtual night moon still took away the vanity mirror refined by Qin Shaofeng and didn''t fulfill the bet. Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t care about this matter. In this month on the warship, Qin Shaofeng has been practicing hard. Although the virtual night moon has always been around Qin Shaofeng and wanted to harass Qin Shaofeng, she finally resisted it. Therefore, although the eldest lady has a serious temper, she is still measured.


    Now that she has arrived at xuhuang mountain, which is the territory of the virtual night moon, she naturally wants to show off. However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t give her a chance and directly extinguishes the arrogance of the virtual night moon. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the empty night moon, who was originally arrogant and proud, immediately vented his anger, gave Qin Shaofeng a hard look, and turned his head and ignored Qin Shaofeng.


    The warship slowly landed on xuhuang mountain. Aunt Xue took the people off the warship. Under the warship, there were people from Xujia waiting. The first was a middle-aged man. When Aunt Xue saw it, she immediately went up and said to the middle-aged man, "I''ve seen the chief manager." while the virtual night moon ran up, grabbed the middle-aged man''s arm, smiled and shouted to the middle-aged man, "seventh uncle."


    It turned out that the middle-aged man was Xu Zhen, the seventh uncle of the virtual night moon. He was responsible for all the chores of the virtual emperor mountain. He was also a real power figure in the virtual family, equivalent to the level of chief manager. When Xu Zhen saw Xu Yeyue, he smiled and touched her head. Then he looked at Aunt Xue and said to Aunt Xue, "what happened, snow hall leader? How did you come back?"


    Aunt Xue listened to Xu Zhen''s words and looked at Qin Shaofeng standing behind. Naturally, Aunt Xue''s actions attracted Xu Zhen''s attention. She focused on Qin Shaofeng, then frowned and took her eyes back. A boy of the first level in the epic realm really couldn''t interest him. She looked at Aunt Xue again and waited for Aunt Xue''s explanation.


    "Seventh master, I''ll tell you about it later." Aunt Xue said to Xu Zhen, and Xu Zhen frowned again, but he knew Aunt Xue''s personality and wouldn''t mess around, so he nodded. When Aunt Xue saw Xu Zhen nodding, she immediately said to the virtual night moon, "Miss, take brother Shaofeng to LAN garden to have a rest."


    After hearing Aunt Xue''s words, Xu Zhen''s eyes flashed away and looked at Qin Shaofeng again. You should know that Nalan garden is the highest standard courtyard in the virtual family''s guest rooms. Unexpectedly, Aunt Xue arranged Qin Shaofeng to live there and took the virtual night moon with him, which made Xu Zhen really interested in Qin Shaofeng.


    The virtual night moon didn''t think much. After listening to Aunt Xue''s words, she just pouted. Obviously, she was dissatisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s attack on her just now, but she still walked in the direction of LAN garden with Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about these things. He followed the virtual night moon and walked towards the front. There were only Xu Zhen and Aunt Xue.


    "Snow hall leader, did you come back because of this boy? I''m very interested. What ability does this boy have to make snow hall leader pay so much attention to." after seeing Qin Shaofeng taken away by virtual night moon, Xu Zhen immediately asked Aunt Xue, and Aunt Xue didn''t hide it, It is to tell the story that Qin Shaofeng refined a vanity mirror in only a quarter of an hour. There are many witnesses in this matter. Aunt Xue is naturally not afraid of falsehood and true doubt.


    After hearing Aunt Xue''s words, Xu Zhen was confirmed by the rest of the servants in the mythical realm. He was immediately stupid. You know, he refined a void mirror in a quarter of an hour. I''m afraid even the ancestor of the Liu family didn''t have this ability? And such a genius actually came to Xu''s house, which made Xu Zhen excited at once.


    "Snow hall leader, you have made great achievements this time, and I''ll let eldest brother reward you well later." Xu Zhen said to Aunt Xue. After that, she walked towards xuhuang mountain with an excited face. Aunt Xue also showed an excited look on her face after listening to Xu Zhen''s words. Although she had expected it to be so, she really got Xu Zhen''s promise, Aunt Xue still couldn''t help getting excited.


    The virtual night moon took Qin Shaofeng to the virtual emperor mountain. The virtual emperor mountain is very large and divided into many places. Among them, there are guest room areas specially responsible for receiving guests. They are separate hospitals, but the specifications are different. Naturally, it is divided according to the distinguished degree of visitors. Among them, LAN garden is the highest standard hospital.


    When he came to the orchid garden, before he went in, he heard bursts of orchid fragrance coming from inside. When he went in, he found that the orchid garden was full of orchids, and the blooming orchids were emitting an intoxicating fragrance, which made Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. Although he didn''t ask for these things, he could live comfortably. Who wouldn''t want to?


    After taking Qin Shaofeng to the orchid garden, the empty night moon said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, this is the orchid garden. You just live here. Don''t walk around, or you''ll be beaten if you''re caught. Hum, I''m going to find Grandpa. I dare to deceive me and see if I don''t pull out his beard." then he turned and left.


    Qin Shaofeng only smiled when he saw the empty night moon leave, and then lived in the orchid garden. Anyway, the environment here is so good that it doesn''t matter to stay a few more days. Qin Shaofeng naturally understands Aunt Xue''s intention, but anyway, he just wants to have a relationship with Xu family. In this way, Qin Shaofeng saves a lot of trouble.


    But not long after Qin Shaofeng sat down, a servant came to the orchid garden and said respectfully to Qin Shaofeng, "please, master Qin." Qin Shaofeng had expected it, so after listening to it, he got up and followed the servant to the outside. The master of the virtual family is Xu Changkong, the father of Xu Yeyue, waiting for Qin Shaofeng in the void hall.


    In the void hall, Xuzhen is standing at the bottom. A man slightly older than Xuzhen is sitting on the throne above. This is xuchangkong, the contemporary owner of Xujia. His appearance is somewhat similar to the virtual night moon. He is very handsome. At this time, he is narrowing his eyes and quietly waiting for his servant to bring Qin Shaofeng.


    I heard about Qin Shaofeng from Xu Zhen. Xu Changkong was also startled, and immediately went to the virtual night moon to check the virtual mirror refined by Qin Shaofeng. He was immediately excited. Not to mention how long Qin Shaofeng spent refining this virtual mirror, it is extremely rare just because of its quality.


    If such a great master of weapon refining can attract the virtual family, it will be a great blessing for the virtual family, because in this way, it will be no problem to deprive part of the benefits of weapon refining from the Liu family with the power of the virtual family. Even a small benefit is a great harvest for the virtual family, You should know how huge the various immortal tools ordered by Tianting and other forces from the Liu family every year.


    Even the Xu family has to pay a huge amount of money to buy all kinds of immortal tools from the Liu family every year, and if Qin Shaofeng has it, this expenditure will be completely unnecessary. Therefore, Xu Changkong naturally hopes to keep Qin Shaofeng, and he also believes that Qin Shaofeng, a little boy of the first level in the epic realm, can have any insight, As long as you give more sweets, you can certainly leave Qin Shaofeng behind.


    If you can''t, just stay. Anyway, Qin Shaofeng is at the first level of the epic realm. What waves can he turn out? New China''s eyes narrowed and waited quietly. At this time, the virtual night moon ran in and shouted to the virtual long, "Dad, you said you''d just watch it for a while. Why don''t you return the virtual mirror to me?"


    Xu Changkong listened to Xu Yeyue''s words and looked at several white beards held by Xu Yeyue. Xu Changkong couldn''t help sighing and shook his head reluctantly. What he wanted to swallow was impossible now. He had to take out the void mirror refined by Qin Shaofeng and hand it to Xu Yeyue, which made Xu Yeyue smile with satisfaction.


    At this time, the servant also took Qin Shaofeng to the void hall. Seeing Qin Shaofeng coming in, Xu Changkong immediately stood up with a smile and walked towards Qin Shaofeng. While walking, he said, "little brother, I''ve come all the way. It''s impolite to welcome you. It''s impolite. It''s impolite." that warm look made Xu Yeyue a little silly.


    You should know that Xu Changkong is the owner of the virtual family, but he has his dignity. He has never been so enthusiastic about a person, and he is so enthusiastic about Qin Shaofeng, which makes the virtual night moon don''t understand. What''s good about Qin Shaofeng? Do you need to entertain him so warmly? But the empty night moon just skimmed her mouth and didn''t think about it anymore.


    Qin Shaofeng saw that Xu Changkong was so enthusiastic. Although a large part of it was pretended, Qin Shaofeng said to Xu Changkong with a smile, "the virtual family leader is polite." after that, he paused, and then asked Xu Changkong, "don''t you know what the virtual family leader is looking for?"


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xu Changkong smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "little brother, sit down first. Come on, serve tea." after that, he turned and walked to his seat. After sitting down, he looked at Qin Shaofeng again and asked Qin Shaofeng, "little brother, what do you think of Xu''s family?"


    This is Xu Changkong. He wants to show his strength to Qin Shaofeng to attract Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng understands this very well.

 Chapter 1155

    If you want to attract a person, you must first make his name strong. Only let him feel that you are strong enough to cover him at any time, so he will naturally mix with you. Xu Changkong now asks Qin Shaofeng what he thinks of the virtual family. That''s what he means. He is showing Qin Shaofeng the strength of the virtual family, and then he will attract Qin Shaofeng.


    After hearing Xu Changkong''s words, Qin Shaofeng shook his head and then said to Xu Changkong, "sorry, I really don''t know much about Xu family, but from the perspective of Xu Huang mountain alone, the strength of Xu family should be very strong." of course, Qin Shaofeng was lying. Before starting from tianwu star, Qin Shaofeng knew all the huge forces very clearly.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xu Changkong was not angry, but nodded. If ordinary people said they didn''t know the strength of the virtual family, they would have been slapped to death by Xu Changkong, but Qin Shaofeng was different, and it would be better if Qin Shaofeng didn''t know. In this way, his next display would be more shocking.


    Then the empty sky waved, and suddenly the whole empty hall was dark and completely plunged into darkness. Then a little star light flickered in the empty hall, and then condensed into stars. Qin Shaofeng was stunned to find that the countless stars in the whole virtual space finally condensed into the star map of the whole Hongming fairy world, which shocked Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes wide open, Xu Changkong smiled with satisfaction, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "little brother, this is the distribution map of all the star regions of our Hongming immortal world. Do you see that the red of these star regions are the places where our virtual family chamber of commerce exists." among the star regions as many as the sand of the Ganges River, there are red star regions one by one, There are virtual family chambers of Commerce. Seeing these, Qin Shaofeng was even more shocked and had a clearer understanding of the strength of virtual family.


    Although I knew that the virtual family chamber of Commerce was all over the whole Hongming fairyland, there was no such intuitive shock. Looking at the red that had almost covered the whole Hongming fairyland, Qin Shaofeng was really shocked. It seems that the virtual family is much stronger than he thought, but it''s better and more beneficial to Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng was shocked, Xu Changkong was extremely satisfied. Then he waved his hand and all the stars condensed by the stars disappeared. Then Xu Changkong smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "now, little brother, do you know the details of my virtual home? How about I intend to invite little brother to join the virtual home? I don''t know whether little brother is willing or not?"


    After listening to the empty sky, the empty night moon brightened her eyes. She also guessed that Aunt Xue brought Qin Shaofeng back to attract Qin Shaofeng. Now her father said so clearly, it should not be wrong. With the power of the empty family, the empty night moon did not believe that Qin Shaofeng would not join the empty family. Once Qin Shaofeng joined the empty family, Then she doesn''t want Qin Shaofeng to do anything. Qin Shaofeng will do it. This makes Xu Yeyue''s heart happy immediately.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled when he heard Xu Changkong''s words, then shook his head and said to Xu Changkong, "Xu family master, I''m sorry. I''m used to idle clouds and wild cranes. I just want to travel around and don''t want to join any family." although Qin Shaofeng wants to use the virtual family, he doesn''t want to join the virtual family.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xu Changkong was still not angry. He smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "little brother, don''t rush to refuse first, listen to the conditions I''ve given you." Xu Changkong thought that under the premise of his huge interests, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t refuse, so he wanted to say his conditions to attract Qin Shaofeng.


    However, at this time, a servant outside walked into the void hall and said to the void sky, "inform the master of the house, the little master of the South Gate of the holy body. In addition to the headquarters of Hongming star, the holy body gate has a branch in the four star clusters in the southeast, northwest and northwest. The holy body gate of the south star cluster is called the South Gate of the holy body, with an elder level ancestor sitting in the town.


    "Hum!" when Xu Yeyue heard this sentence, she gave a cold hum, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. It seems that Xu Yeyue is not very friendly to the Shao sect leader of the holy body south gate, which interested Qin Shaofeng. You know, although the descendants of the holy body gate are rude, they are usually very honest, How did you provoke the virtual night moon.


    Xu Changkong listened to the servant''s words, looked at Xu Yeyue''s reaction, reluctantly shook his head, and then said to the servant, "please come in." after Xu Changkong said that, he didn''t let Qin Shaofeng avoid. It seems that he tacitly accepted Qin Shaofeng''s existence, but this will make ordinary people think Xu Changkong took him as his own person, However, Qin Shaofeng had no such consciousness.


    Soon, a tall young man came in. He was tall and strong. Although he was not handsome, he was also masculine and powerful, giving people a sense of stability and reliability. This young man is Yang Dexin, the young sect leader of the South Gate of the holy body. He is not old, but he has cultivated the great law of fighting heaven and earth to the state of Dacheng, and his blood is incomparably strong.


    "Younger generation, meet Uncle Xu." after Yang Dexin came in, he first saluted Xu Changkong, which was very polite. After saluting, he looked at Xu Yeyue, and his eyes showed a happy look. When Xu Yeyue saw Yang Dexin''s eyes, he immediately turned around and didn''t want to see Yang Dexin, which made Qin Shaofeng look at him, It''s even more fun.


    Xu Changkong''s response to the virtual night moon was very helpless, but he still smiled at Yang Dexin and said, "Xiao Xin, you are too polite. Well, you come to the night moon. Go out and play with the night moon." from Xu Changkong''s words, the relationship between the virtual home and the South Gate of the holy body is still very good, which makes Qin Shaofeng more happy, This is more favorable to his plan.


    "I''m a junior, so I should be polite to you. Then I won''t bother you to talk about things. Sister Yeyue, let''s go out." Yang Dexin said with a smile after listening to Xu Changkong''s words. Then he couldn''t wait to go out to talk about love with Xu Yeyue. However, after hearing this, Xu Yeyue was unhappy and looked very ugly.


    I saw the virtual night moon looking at Yang Dexin with a dark face, and then said to Yang Dexin fiercely, "Yang Dexin, how many times have miss Ben told you that Miss Ben doesn''t like you, so don''t waste your mind. If you pester Miss Ben like this, be careful that Miss Ben won''t let you enter the virtual emperor mountain again." after that, the virtual night moon is going to go outside.


    After hearing Xu Yeyue''s words, Xu Changkong immediately said to Xu Yeyue, "night moon, what do you say? What''s wrong with Xiaoxin''s child? How many girls want to marry Xiaoxin, but Xiaoxin is single-minded to you. You say your child can''t tell you at all." as the owner of the virtual family, Xu Changkong actually advised his daughter so hard, This really opened Qin Shaofeng''s eyes. It seems that the position of the virtual night moon in the virtual home is really not covered.


    After hearing Xu Changkong''s words, Xu Yeyue snorted coldly, and then said to Xu Changkong, "Dad, you don''t have to say, I say I don''t like it. If you say this again, I''ll tell Grandpa and let Grandpa make decisions for me. Who dares to embarrass me when I see it." Xu Yeyue''s words directly make Xu Changkong dumb.


    After listening to the words of the virtual night moon, the virtual Changkong reluctantly shook his head. The whole virtual family loves the virtual night moon most is the ancestors of the virtual family. If the ancestors of the virtual family interfere in this matter, the virtual Changkong really dare not violate it. Therefore, after listening to the words of the virtual night moon, the virtual Changkong can only reluctantly shake his head to Yang Dexin, indicating that he has no choice.


    Yang Dexin listened to the words of the virtual night moon and looked at the look of the virtual sky, but he was not angry. Then he said to the virtual night moon, "sister of the night moon, I really like you. No matter what you say, I won''t give up. I believe one day I will move you and you will become my bride."


    The descendants of the holy body sect can go out of the mountain to find a woman they like to marry when they are 20 years old. It seems that Yang Dexin has a crush on the virtual night moon, and the virtual family seems to want to promote the marriage between the virtual night moon and Yang Dexin. After all, this is also good for the benefits of the virtual family. However, the virtual night moon is not cold to Yang Dexin.


    Qin Shaofeng looked aside. He could feel that Yang Dexin''s feelings for the virtual night moon were true, but the boy was a little brain dead. People said that the virtual night moon had this share. Why are you pestering? You said that the young sect leader of the South Gate of the holy body didn''t want any women in the Southern Star Cluster. Why hang yourself from the tree of the virtual night moon.


    After hearing Yang Dexin''s words, Xu Yeyue was so angry that her little face turned green and she held her pink fist. She really wanted to go up and beat Yang Dexin, but Yang Dexin was the young sect leader of the South Gate of the holy body. She was really hard to fight. This made the virtual night moon feel very unhappy. The anger in her heart had slowly poured up, but at this time, the virtual night moon saw Qin Shaofeng.


    In an instant, the virtual night moon thought of a wonderful idea, walked forward, directly took Qin Shaofeng''s arm, and then leaned her small head against Qin Shaofeng''s shoulder. Then, under the stunned gaze of everyone, the virtual night moon showed a smiling face and said to Yang Dexin, "Yang Dexin, don''t waste your energy, I already have a sweetheart!"

 Chapter 1156

    No one expected that the virtual night moon would come. Not only was Yang Dexin stunned, the virtual sky stunned, but the virtual reality was stunned. Even Qin Shaofeng himself was stunned. He looked at the virtual night moon with his arm in his arm and a smile on his face. Qin Shaofeng thought that the little girl''s acting skills were really good. He almost thought it was true.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally understands that the virtual night moon is taking himself as a shield. He has no feelings for men and women in his heart. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng also stands there calmly and cooperates with the virtual night moon very much. Of course, it''s impossible not to cooperate, because the tender hand of the virtual night moon tightly holds Qin Shaofeng''s soft flesh at his waist and threatens Qin Shaofeng very impolitely.


    After hearing Xu Yeyue''s words, Xu Changkong immediately scolded and said, "night moon, don''t make mischief." in Xu Changkong''s opinion, although Qin Shaofeng is a great master of weapon refining, how can he compare with Yang Dexin, the Shao sect leader of the South Gate of the holy body? Therefore, seeing Xu Yeyue''s mischief, he immediately scolded. It would be bad if Yang Dexin misunderstood him.


    Yang Dexin also recovered, calmed his mood, then looked at the virtual night moon and said to the virtual night moon, "night moon, I know you lied to me, it doesn''t matter, I won''t care, I won''t give up." in Yang Dexin''s view, this is naturally the virtual night moon fooling around, and the purpose is naturally to let him give up, but Yang Dexin won''t be fooled.


    After hearing what Xu Changkong and Yang Dexin said, Xu Yeyue immediately raised her face and said with a serious look, "who says I''m fooling around? I just like him. Can''t you fall in love with him at first sight?" then the little girl put Qin Shaofeng''s arm on her shoulder in order to prove what she said, and then said angrily to Qin Shaofeng, "Hum, you''re shy now. You''re happy when you come back."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xu Yeyue''s words and suddenly his face was covered with black lines. Damn it, when did I hug you? If they weren''t there, Qin Shaofeng really wanted to hang up the virtual night moon and smoke his ass. however, since it was cheap to send to the door, Qin Shaofeng naturally wouldn''t refuse and calmly hugged the virtual night moon''s shoulder.


    Seeing such a picture, the virtual sky and the virtual real face are black, but they didn''t expect the virtual night moon to do so. Although they knew that the virtual night moon was acting, it was a little too much. Moreover, they also had an opinion on Qin Shaofeng and dared to hug the virtual night moon''s shoulder, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    When Yang Dexin saw such a picture, he was even more angry. His eyes immediately looked at Qin Shaofeng, and his golden blood gradually surged up. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he wanted to tear Qin Shaofeng apart. You know, even he didn''t hug the shoulder of the empty night moon, and Qin Shaofeng dared to desecrate his bride, Damn it.


    "Who are you?" Yang Dexin clenched his fists and said to Qin Shaofeng. At this moment, Yang Dexin has completely regarded Qin Shaofeng as an enemy. If he wasn''t in the void hall, he would really fight Qin Shaofeng. He is the leader of the South Gate of the holy body. His status is supreme. How could he be robbed of the bride by an unknown boy like Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Yang Dexin and smiled helplessly. This silly boy''s qualification is good, but he lacks a tendon. He was obviously coerced by the virtual night moon to act with the virtual night moon. How is it that the boy pointed the spear at him? But he shrugged his shoulders. Qin Shaofeng said to Yang Dexin, "I''m your ancestor!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, everyone was stunned again, but they thought Qin Shaofeng was scolding Yang Dexin. You should know what Yang Dexin is and what Qin Shaofeng is. He dared to scold Yang Dexin? And still "I''m your ancestor!" this scolded the holy body door, which naturally made Xu Changkong and Xu Zhen stunned.


    The virtual night moon was also stunned. Although she wanted Qin Shaofeng to cooperate with her in acting, she didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to scold Yang Dexin. You know, those guys in the holy body gate are abnormal and protect their weaknesses. Qin Shaofeng scolded Yang Dexin, which provoked the whole holy body gate. Even if Qin Shaofeng joined the virtual family in the future, it''s useless.


    Roar! Yang Dexin roared loudly, regardless of whether he was in the void hall. He roared at Qin Shaofeng, "asshole, you dare to insult the Holy Blood Yang, damn you!" then he was full of golden blood, and a punch came at Qin Shaofeng. This is the power to cultivate the great Dharma of fighting heaven and earth. Naturally, it is earth shaking.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Changkong and Xu Zhen are secretly regretful. Although they want to attract Qin Shaofeng, a great master of refining tools, for them, Qin Shaofeng''s value is not as good as his relationship with the holy body sect. Now Qin Shaofeng has offended Yang Dexin, and they can only let Yang Dexin kill Qin Shaofeng. Even if it''s a pity, there''s no way to do it.


    Seeing Yang Dexin''s hand to Qin Shaofeng, Xu Yeyue immediately became worried and immediately wanted to block in front of Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng tightly hugged her shoulder, which made Xu Yeyue unable to break free. She couldn''t help but make Xu Yeyue more worried. At this time, Qin Shaofeng said faintly, "elder Zongbao, I''ll give it to you."


    Just after Qin Shaofeng finished, a tall figure appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng, and then kicked Yang Dexin, which directly flew back, hit the wall of the void hall, and directly inlaid it. Then, a roar came out of the tall figure''s mouth, "Damn it, little rabbit, dare to fight old Qin. Are you bored?"


    This scene made Xu Changkong, Xu Zhen and Xu Yeyue stunned again, and then they all looked at the tall figure. This person was the elder Yang Zongbao who protected Qin Shaofeng. He was a big elder in the headquarters of the holy body sect. His status was only under the ancestor of the Yang family, and his strength was only under the ancestor of the Yang family. Even the ancestor of the South Gate of the holy body sect was a small elder of Yang Zongbao Brother.


    Pooh, a mouthful of blood vomited out of Yang Dexin''s mouth. The whole person was still embedded in the wall. Looking at the tall figure standing in front of him with both eyes, he was immediately frightened and panicked, "ah, Grandpa, why are you here?" Because Yang Dexin''s qualification is still very good, he is still very popular in the South Gate of the holy body. Therefore, he was lucky to be taken to the clan headquarters of the holy body gate to meet the ancestors of the Holy Blood Yang family and Yang Zongbao.


    Yang Dexin''s words once again made the empty sky empty. Both the empty truth and the empty night moon were stupid. They felt that their brains could not turn around. If Yang Zongbao was Yang Dexin''s great grandfather, what about Qin Shaofeng? You know, Yang Zongbao said the three words "Qin ancestor". Could Qin Shaofeng really be Yang Dexin''s ancestor?


    Yang Zongbao heard Yang Dexin''s words and snorted coldly. Instead of paying attention to Yang Dexin, he shouted to the void, "old man Xu, don''t you come out to meet me?" With Yang Zongbao''s words, a figure wearing a white robe slowly appeared in the hall. He only saw this man''s hair and face, three long moustaches floating on his chest, looking like a fairy, but with a very helpless smile on his face.


    "When I say Yang Zongbao, can''t you save my mind once? Look, look, every time you come, my void hall is ravaged by you. You say you want to teach your grandson a lesson and go back to your holy body gate. Why do you have to be here with me." the old man appeared was Xu xuanzi, the old ancestor of Xu family, who was of the same generation as Yang Zongbao.


    Yang Zongbao heard Xu xuanzi''s words, snorted coldly, and then said, "what? Do you have an opinion? Do you believe I demolished your void temple?" this is very rude. If ordinary people say that Xu Changkong and Xu Zhen would have quit long ago, but now they dare not fart. Moreover, their ancestors are here, and they can''t turn them around.


    "Well, I have nothing to say to you bastard. Come on, what do you want me to do? I can tell you, there must be no time to fight with me. If you want to play chess, I''ll accompany you to the end." Xu xuanzi shook his head after listening to Yang Zongbao''s words, and said helplessly. Obviously, he was used to Yang Zongbao''s arrogance and irrationality.


    After hearing Xu xuanzi''s words, Yang Zongbao didn''t say anything else, but said to Xu xuanzi, "there''s nothing else. It''s our holy body sect. Old Qin came to your virtual house. Let you come out and see me. Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. Old Qin has the same status as our Yang family. Shouldn''t you be a junior?"


    Xu xuanzi was drinking tea. After listening to Yang Zongbao''s words, he immediately took a mouthful of tea and said to Yang Zongbao, "what? What do you say? Who do you want me to meet?" Although he was asking Yang Zongbao, his eyes always looked at Qin Shaofeng. They looked incredible. What was more shocking than Xu xuanzi was Xu Changkong, Xu Zhen, Yang Dexin and Xu night moon.


    In particular, Yang Dexin kept shouting in his heart. Now that it''s over, his night moon sister has fallen into the hands of Qin Laozu, which makes him how to marry virtual night moon as his wife! People in the virtual family may not have heard of Qin Shaofeng''s name, but as a member of the Holy Blood Yang family, how can Yang Dexin not have heard of Qin Shaofeng''s name.


    But Yang Dexin didn''t expect that the ancestor Qin Shaofeng was in front of him. Now everything is over.

 Chapter 1157

    As a direct descendant of the Holy Blood Yang family, it is impossible for Yang Dexin not to have heard of the name of Qin Shaofeng. He even took the elixir refined by Qin Shaofeng, and he was able to break through the great success of the great law of war. It is also because he took a large number of elixirs refined by Qin Shaofeng, so although he has never seen Qin Shaofeng, But Yang Dexin was also very awed of Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Yang Dexin didn''t expect to see Qin Shaofeng today, and under such circumstances, Yang Dexin didn''t dare to think about how he would be punished when he thought that he wanted to fight Qin Shaofeng before. It was Qin''s ancestor in the same position as the Holy Blood Yang''s ancestor. Yang Dexin trembled when he thought of these.


    After Xu xuanzi took a sip of tea, he opened his eyes and looked at Qin Shaofeng. He and Yang Zongbao were of the same generation, but the ancestor of the Holy Blood Yang family was one generation higher than him. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng, who was of the same generation as the ancestor of the Holy Blood Yang family, was naturally one generation higher than Xu xuanzi.


    It''s just that Xu xuanzi is the ancestor of the Xu family. Let him salute a boy like Qin Shaofeng. Xu xuanzi is really embarrassed, especially in front of Xu Yeyue and other descendants. However, looking at Yang Zongbao''s respectful attitude towards Qin Shaofeng, if Xu xuanzi was rude to Qin Shaofeng, Yang Zongbao probably wouldn''t like it?


    This made Xu xuanzi immediately fall into an embarrassing situation. Looking at Qin Shaofeng and Yang Zongbao, he didn''t know what to say. As for Xu Changkong and Xu Zhen, they dare not say anything more. They can only look at each other. At this time, Qin Shaofeng looked down at the virtual night moon who was still holding his arm and said to the virtual night moon, "girl, you have been holding me for so long, haven''t you enough?" then he looked at the virtual night moon jokingly.


    The empty night moon was still distracted because of Qin Shaofeng''s identity, but she woke up immediately after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, and her pretty face immediately turned red. She didn''t care what Qin Shaofeng''s identity. She gave Qin Shaofeng a direct look, then shook Qin Shaofeng''s hand and said to Qin Shaofeng, "hum, what''s the big deal? You''re willing to hold you as a young lady."


    After listening to Xu Yeyue''s words, Xu xuanzi, Xu Changkong and Xu Zhen were nervous for a while. It was the ancestor of the Qin family. Xu Yeyue dared to talk to Qin Shaofeng like this. If Qin Shaofeng quarreled, the virtual family could not afford it. A Yang Zong leopard in front of them was enough for the virtual family, so they were nervous one by one.


    However, Qin Shaofeng listened to Xu Yeyue''s words, just gently touched his nose, and a smile appeared on his face. Then he said to Xu Yeyue, "that''s right. Miss Yeyue doesn''t just hold someone''s hand. It''s my honor to be held by Miss Yeyue." Qin Shaofeng''s words naturally let Xu xuanzi breathe a sigh of relief, Because this shows that Qin Shaofeng is not angry.


    However, at this time, Yang Zongbao said to Xu xuanzi, "old man Xu, I asked you to meet Qin Laozu. Did you hear me?" Yang Zongbao always stared at Xu xuanzi. Seeing that Xu xuanzi wanted to muddle through, naturally he would not let Xu xuanzi go. He said it in public, which made Xu xuanzi embarrassed again immediately.


    "Elder Zongbao, don''t make trouble. Elder Xu and elder Zongbao are good friends, and I should be the one to salute." Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t let Xu xuanzi salute him. He stopped Yang Zongbao directly, and then said. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Zongbao let Xu xuanzi go, which made Xu xuanzi finally relieved and smiled at Qin Shaofeng.


    Yang Zongbao stopped taking charge of Xu xuanzi and stamped his foot. Yang Dexin, who had been blasted into the wall, was shocked out at once, fell to the ground and vomited blood. However, Yang Dexin ignored his injury and hurried to the front. When he came to Qin Shaofeng, he directly knelt down to salute and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Yang Dexin paid a visit to Qin Laozu. He bumped into Qin Laozu earlier and asked Qin Laozu to punish him."


    After listening to Yang Dexin''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and waved his hand, and then said to Yang Dexin, "You don''t have to keep this in mind, and I won''t trouble you because of such a small thing. Another thing you should remember clearly is that miss Yeyue and I are innocent. If you really like miss Yeyue, don''t give up and stick to it."


    Qin Shaofeng''s words brightened Yang Dexin''s eyes, and then he was surprised to look at the virtual night moon. He naturally believed Qin Shaofeng''s words, because Yang Dexin also felt that the virtual night moon was just using Qin Shaofeng. Now he heard Qin Shaofeng say so, he can continue to pursue the virtual night moon, which naturally made Yang Dexin very happy.


    The virtual night moon originally thought Qin Shaofeng was the ancestor of the Qin family. Under such circumstances, the virtual Night Moon said she liked Qin Shaofeng, so Yang Dexin would not pester herself again. The virtual night moon, who was so excited about the completeness of his plan, was immediately dumbfounded after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    Then, seeing Yang Dexin''s appearance, Xu Yeyue immediately looked at Qin Shaofeng angrily. A pair of small tiger teeth were biting tightly, and the powder fist was holding tightly. She wanted to go up and bite Qin Shaofeng. Xu Yeyue didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to frame herself like this, which made Xu Yeyue very angry. However, Qin Shaofeng was the ancestor of holy blood, and Xu Yeyue didn''t dare to be really presumptuous ¡£


    When Xu Changkong and Xu Zhen saw this scene, they both sighed in their hearts. After they knew Qin Shaofeng''s identity, they were all very shocked. Moreover, they saw that Qin Shaofeng and Xu Yeyue had a good relationship, which made them all feel that it would be better to match Xu Yeyue and Qin Shaofeng together. In that case, The virtual family can be firmly tied with the holy blood.


    Now I heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. Naturally, I understand that Qin Shaofeng has no interest in the virtual night moon. Now I can only place my hope on Yang Dexin. I hope Yang Dexin can be more upright and capture the heart of the virtual night moon. In this way, it can also be tied with the holy blood. It just seems that it is more difficult to realize this idea.


    Qin Shaofeng saw the virtual night moon, but he smiled and didn''t care. Although the virtual night moon is really beautiful and lovely, for Qin Shaofeng, he doesn''t have any idea. He just treats the virtual night moon as a child. You know, on the tianwu star, Qin Shaofeng still has purple smoke and cold as snow. Naturally, he won''t attract bees and butterflies again.


    It''s strange to say that since he was forced to leave the Hongmeng world and enter the Hongming fairy world, Qin Shaofeng was able to control his own desire because of the integration of the devil Qin Shaofeng, the spirit Qin Shaofeng and the fairy King Qin Shaofeng with Qin Shaofeng himself. You know, Qin Shaofeng didn''t have such control before, and he couldn''t help it every time.


    Now, however, Qin Shaofeng can accurately control every emotion and suppress his desires. He will not have endless desires because of the relationship between his heart and magic. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can be very rational in dealing with the problems of women such as Han Ruoxue, mu qingluan, Hu Xianer and virtual night moon. He will not mess around because he has desires.


    At this time, Ziyan is the only one who can really enter Qin Shaofeng''s heart. As for Han Ruoxue, although he also expressed his intention to Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng did not accept Han Ruoxue. Qin Shaofeng did not know whether he would accept the empty night moon and whether there would be any change in the future, so he had to let it go.


    Seeing the appearance of the virtual night moon, Xu xuanzi hurriedly said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, please take a seat. Today, Qin Laozu''s visit to the virtual home is really my virtual home''s honor. If the hospitality is not good, please forgive me." although Qin Shaofeng''s strength does not enter Xu xuanzi''s magic eye, Yang Zongbao stands behind Qin Shaofeng, and Xu xuanzi dare not neglect it.


    Qin Shaofeng was not polite when he heard Xu xuanzi''s words. He just walked over, sat side by side with Xu xuanzi, and then said to Xu xuanzi, "master Xu is polite. I''m still very satisfied with the reception of Xu family. You don''t have to worry. Can we talk about cooperation?"


    "Cooperation? What''s the matter?" Xu xuanzi didn''t know much about Qin Shaofeng''s name and ability. After all, when he came to a state like Xu xuanzi, he only wanted to pursue the way of heaven. Naturally, he wouldn''t care about these things. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he looked at Xu Changkong.


    As the contemporary master of the virtual family, Xu Changkong naturally had a deep understanding of the trends of major forces, so he was so shocked before, because he only knew that Qin Shaofeng was good at alchemy, but he didn''t expect to be a great master of refining tools. If he could cooperate with Qin Shaofeng, it would be too good for the virtual family.


    Xu Changkong hurriedly came forward to Xu xuanzi and told him about Qin Shaofeng. He respected Qin Shaofeng''s accomplishments in refining pills and utensils. Xu Changkong has never seen the elixir refined by Qin Shaofeng, but Xu Changkong has seen the vanity mirror refined by Qin Shaofeng. This alone is enough for Xu Changkong to recognize the value of Qin Shaofeng.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xu xuanzi immediately brightened his eyes. If Qin Shaofeng really has such skills, it is a great blessing for the virtual family to cooperate with Qin Shaofeng. It can greatly improve the strength of the virtual family and surpass the cloud family and Liu family at that time.

 Chapter 1158

    In addition to the Tianting and the holy body gate, the most powerful Southern Star Group are the virtual family, the Liu family and the Yun family. In fact, the strength of these three families is almost the same, and they have never been distinguished. Moreover, although the virtual family chamber of commerce is all over the Hongming fairy world, it is constrained by the Yun family and the Liu family in the two main businesses of elixirs and immortal tools.


    Because the cloud family and the Liu family have mastered most of the alchemists and tool refiners, in this case, even if the virtual family has chambers of commerce all over the Hongming fairyland, they are only serving the cloud family and the Liu family in these two businesses. Most of the profits they earn should be distributed to the cloud family, the Liu family, and the virtual family can only get very few benefits.


    It can be said that the cloud family and the Liu family live by the virtual family, but the virtual family has to feed the cloud family and the Liu family, because if the virtual family does not feed the cloud family and the Liu family, the virtual family has no food to eat. The virtual family has always wanted to solve this situation, but it has not been realized. Of course, with the emergence of Qin Shaofeng, this situation can be changed.


    Because of this, Xu xuanzi, Xu Zhen and Xu Changkong were very interested in the cooperation mentioned by Qin Shaofeng. Xu xuanzi also didn''t take the airs of the ancestors of the virtual family and immediately straightened his attitude. Of course, with Yang Zongbao, he didn''t dare to put on airs, so he politely said to Qin Shaofeng, "I don''t know how the ancestors of the Qin family want to cooperate?"


    This problem is the most concerned problem of the whole virtual family. After all, it is related to the interests of the virtual family. If there are too many interests required by the holy body gate, so that the virtual family has no interests to earn, what is the significance of the cooperation between the virtual family and the holy body gate? It''s better to continue to cooperate with the cloud family and the Liu family. After all, they have cooperated for so many years and the foundation already exists.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xu xuanzi''s words, smiled, and then said to Xu xuanzi, "Elder Xu, you don''t have to worry. Qin is not a greedy person. In this way, as long as your virtual family can provide materials for alchemy and utensils, as long as we leave what we need for our holy body door, and all the rest will be handed over to your virtual family. Don''t know such cooperation. Are you satisfied?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xu xuanzi and Xu Changkong, Xu Zhen''s eyes glittered, and Xu xuanzi said to Qin Shaofeng, "satisfied, I''m so satisfied. It''s so decided." You should know how many descendants of the holy body sect are. Even if the virtual family provides the materials for the holy body sect to refine pills and utensils, how many can it have? This is a drop in the bucket for the virtual family, and compared with the virtual family, it is too much.


    Qin Shaofeng has made it clear that as long as the virtual family can provide materials, he can refine pills and tools for the virtual family. In this case, all these interests belong to the virtual family. In this way, the virtual family''s business must be booming. How can Xu xuanzi be dissatisfied? So he immediately agreed.


    "Hum, old man Xu, don''t you hurry to thank old Qin? If it weren''t for old Qin, you think your virtual family could get so much benefit?" Yang Zongbao looked at Xu xuanzi and immediately hummed coldly. After listening to Yang Zongbao''s words, Xu xuanzi didn''t feel embarrassed anymore, but happily thanked Qin Shaofeng for such a great benefit.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xu xuanzi''s thanks, but shook his head and smiled. Then he said to Xu xuanzi, "since senior Xu is satisfied, the matter is settled. Then I''ll write a list for you. It''s what I need now. As long as these things are ready, things will be much easier in the future."


    Xu xuanzi will not refuse Qin Shaofeng''s request. Since he wants to cooperate, he naturally wants to show sincerity, and Qin Shaofeng has expressed his sincerity, so Xu family should also show enough sincerity. Seeing Xu xuanzi nodding, Qin Shaofeng''s face showed a smile, and his first step plan is about to succeed.


    The chamber of Commerce of the virtual family spreads all over the Hongming fairyland. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng and the virtual family cooperate to spread his elixir all over the Hongming fairyland. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can spread his magic seed all over the Hongming fairyland, which is of great significance to the recovery of Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed power and divine soul power.


    Moreover, it is not only possible to expand the magic species in this way, but also mainly because the customers of the virtual family are not just ordinary friars, the descendants of aristocratic families in various star regions, and the influence of Tianting is also the customers of the virtual family. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng''s magic species can slowly penetrate into these forces and slowly control these forces.


    Although it must be a long process, this is the fastest way to spread Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed throughout the Hongming fairyland, and this is only the first step in Qin Shaofeng''s plan. As for other plans, Qin Shaofeng will start little by little. At that time, the basic strength of the whole Hongming fairyland will be in Qin Shaofeng''s hands.


    Then Qin Shaofeng discussed some details with Xu xuanzi. Then Qin Shaofeng wrote out a list, which was filled with all kinds of materials Qin Shaofeng needed, and gave it to Xu Changkong. Then Xu Changkong immediately prepared to go. What Qin Shaofeng needed, the virtual family was soon ready, which made Qin Shaofeng sigh that the virtual family was rich and powerful. You should know what he needed Some things that ordinary people can''t get together all their life.


    After Xu Changkong handed the storage ring containing all the materials to Qin Shaofeng, Xu xuanzi asked Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, I think these materials you want are the materials for refining utensils. I don''t know what Qin Laozu wants to refine. Can I watch it?" During this period, Xu xuanzi, who had checked the void mirror refined by Qin Shaofeng, was naturally very curious about Qin Shaofeng''s refining methods, so he put forward such a request.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Xu xuanzi''s words, smiled and said, "it''s not easy to cooperate with your virtual family. Your business is too big. If I don''t make some preparations, I''m afraid I''ll be busy for your virtual family in the future. So I''m going to refine an elixir furnace and a utensil furnace. I''ll be much easier then."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xu xuanzi immediately became interested again. They were also very curious about what kind of alchemy furnace and weapon furnace Qin Shaofeng wanted to refine. After all, they also knew the business situation of the virtual family and knew that it was impossible to supply the virtual family''s requirements by relying on Qin Shaofeng alone, You should know that the magic elixirs and immortal tools sold by Xujia every day are astronomical.


    Therefore, everyone present wanted to know how Qin Shaofeng could meet the requirements of the virtual family alone, and Qin Shaofeng didn''t explain any more. After finishing talking to Xu xuanzi, he took the materials prepared by Xu Changkong and walked outside. Immediately, they followed outside and came to a wide flat ground on the tile surface.


    Qin Shaofeng directly took out all the materials in one of the storage rings, and then refined them in front of everyone. The alchemy furnace and device furnace that Qin Shaofeng wanted to refine are naturally the same production lines as those used to refine in Hongmeng world. Of course, the product lines that can automatically refine alchemy and devices are much higher in grade.


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi was released, and then a golden flame fell from the sky on the materials and wrapped them up. Then the people saw that all the materials melted quickly and fused together. When all the materials melted, Qin Shaofeng waved to a huge hill on the xuhuang mountain,, Suddenly the hill burst, and then a large number of empty stones flew towards Qin Shaofeng and threw into the golden flame.


    Qin Shaofeng previously wanted to refine the alchemy furnace and device furnace he needed in xuhuang mountain, because only this xuhuang mountain had the void stone he needed most, and he also expected that xuxuanzi would make such a request, so he agreed. But why didn''t Qin Shaofeng directly ask for the void stone? But it''s because the quantity Qin Shaofeng needs is too huge.


    This can be seen from the painful look of Xu xuanzi, Xu Changkong and Xu Zhen. Although the whole xuhuang mountain is a void stone, Qin Shaofeng destroyed a mountain with one move, which is unbearable for the virtual family who has always been frugal to the extreme. It can only be recognized for cooperating with the holy body gate.


    Soon, a huge alchemy furnace was refined by Qin Shaofeng. When it was formed, a vast and surging breath was released from the alchemy furnace, which stunned Xu xuanzi, Yang Zongbao and others, because it was the smell of great immortal ware. They were shocked to see Qin Shaofeng. They didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng could refine great immortal ware!


    You should know that even in a family like the virtual family, there is only one big immortal weapon, but Qin Shaofeng has simply refined a big immortal weapon, which makes them stupid. What kind of weapon refining means is this? Even the great immortal can be refined so easily?


    At this moment, Xu xuanzi and Yang Zongbao really felt Qin Shaofeng''s weapon refining methods, especially the people of Xu xuanzi and other virtual families, who were more excited, because it represented that endless interests were rolling towards them. When they thought that the strength of the virtual family would rise to a higher level, Xu xuanzi and others have forgotten Qin Shaofeng''s previous destruction of the Xu family.


    But soon they remembered.

 Chapter 1159

    Qin Shaofeng used to say that he wanted to refine an alchemy furnace and a refining furnace. Now he just refined an alchemy furnace. Naturally, it has not been completed, so he has to continue. At the last step, Qin Shaofeng directly destroyed a mountain and melted a large number of empty stones into his refining furnace, Then another refining furnace of immortal ware level appeared.


    When Qin Shaofeng broke a mountain again, Xu xuanzi and several of them finally remembered the feeling of heartache again. They didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng broke another mountain and forcibly took a large number of empty stones, which made the empty family like misers heartache. In particular, the empty night moon wanted to go up and beat Qin Shaofeng.


    However, when Qin Shaofeng refined a great immortal weapon again, Xu xuanzi had no resentment at all. You should know that the great immortal weapon is the top weapon in the whole Hongming immortal world. Only the ancestors of major families are qualified to own it. It is like the empty mirror of the virtual family. It is in the hands of Xu xuanzi, so the great immortal weapon is extremely precious.


    However, in Qin Shaofeng''s place, the great immortal ware was easily refined twice in a row, which made Xu xuanzi look at Qin Shaofeng with bright eyes. After Qin Shaofeng put away the alchemy furnace and the refining furnace, Xu xuanzi asked Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, can you refine any great immortal ware?"


    After hearing Xu xuanzi''s words, Xu Changkong, Xu Zhen, Yang Dexin and Yang Zongbao all looked at Qin Shaofeng. Although Xu night moon didn''t look at Qin Shaofeng, his ears stood up. After Qin Shaofeng listened, he smiled and said to the people, "Basically, as long as there are enough materials, there should be no problem. Of course, refining immortal utensils is very tired. Generally, I won''t do it."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, everyone gave Qin Shaofeng a look of contempt. No one believed Qin Shaofeng''s words. You know, Qin Shaofeng has continuously refined two immortal tools, and there is not even a drop of sweat on his forehead. He dares to say that he is tired. It''s really lying without blushing. However, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, everyone was excited.


    Yang Zongbao directly said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, I always wanted to make a long gun. The materials were ready, but I didn''t find a suitable person to refine it for me. I didn''t know that Qin Laozu had this ability before. Now please help me refine it for Qin Laozu. After that, Yang Zongbao gave up his storage to Qin Shaofeng.


    "Haha, blame me, blame me. I didn''t say it before. How can I blame elder Zongbao? Besides, what are you polite about this little thing? It''s on me. It must satisfy you." Qin Shaofeng listened to Yang Zongbao''s words, and naturally looked like he took the storage ring from Yang Zongbao.


    This makes Yang Dexin very envious, but even if he wants Qin Shaofeng to refine immortal tools for him, Yang Dexin doesn''t dare to speak. After all, he doesn''t have such friendship with Qin Shaofeng. Of course, Yang Dexin doesn''t have suitable materials, so he can only look at it with envy. The empty sky is different. They are both rich and powerful, and they are eager to look at it Qin Shaofeng.


    "Qin Laozu, you see... You see..." Xu Changkong said to Qin Shaofeng. He just said it several times without being able to understand his purpose, which made Xu xuanzi unable to see it. He kicked Xu Changkong away with a direct kick, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Father Qin, we have nothing else in the virtual family. We still don''t lack all kinds of divine materials. As long as you speak, we can find them for you. Please refine some immortal tools for our virtual family when Qin is free."


    Hearing Xu xuanzi''s words, Qin Shaofeng nodded. Xu xuanzi is still very good. He can refine immortal tools for Yang Zongbao for free, but why can he refine them for the virtual family? If the virtual family doesn''t pay a price, how can it get immortal tools from Qin Shaofeng? And Xu xuanzi clearly explained that as long as Qin Shaofeng needs divine materials, the virtual family can Provided, and Qin Shaofeng only needs to refine several immortal tools for the virtual family when he has time.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng agreed, Xu xuanzi was naturally very happy, and here, the cooperation between Xu family and holy body gate was officially started. Then Qin Shaofeng, Yang Zongbao and Yang Dexin left xuhuang mountain together and flew to the place where the holy body south gate was located. Only Xu xuanzi, Xu Zhen and Xu Changkong were left.


    "Changkong, send orders to stop the cooperation with the cloud family and the Liu family, and the virtual family will no longer provide them with materials or sell anything for them." xuxuanzi said slowly looking at Qin Shaofeng''s disappeared back, but this decision stunned xuchangkong, with a look of confusion and doubt on his face.


    You should know that Xu xuanzi''s decision is to directly make the virtual family completely break with the cloud family and the Liu family. Although it is said that in the future, it is not necessary to cooperate with the cloud family and the Liu family. Ah, you can reduce the cooperation with the cloud family and the Liu family a little bit, so that you can maintain the relationship with the two families.


    After hearing Xu xuanzi''s words, Xu Changkong said to Xu xuanzi, "old ancestor, are we too risky to do this?" while Xu xuanzi shook his head and said to Xu Changkong, "we must seize this opportunity, otherwise we will miss it and there will be no opportunities in the future."


    Although it was the first time to meet Qin Shaofeng and Qin Shaofeng was only a first-class cultivation in the epic realm, Xu xuanzi felt a sense of danger from Qin Shaofeng. Although this feeling was not strong, a boy of the first-class epic realm made all the people of the Ninth level of the eternal realm feel danger. Can''t this explain the problem?


    And although it was the first time to meet, Xu xuanzi had decided to cooperate with Qin Shaofeng, so he must be completely sincere, otherwise he might steal chicken and not eat rice. Of course, after seeing Qin Shaofeng refining immortal tools, Xu xuanzi already knew that the cooperation with Qin Shaofeng definitely has endless benefits, which needs no doubt.


    It is precisely because of this that Xu xuanzi made such a decision. This time, he was going to break the boat and become benevolent if he didn''t succeed! Moreover, he believes that as long as he seizes this opportunity, the strength of the virtual family can definitely go to a higher level, not to mention surpassing the heaven and the holy body gate. At least under these two forces, he can definitely sit in the first place.


    After hearing Xu xuanzi''s words, Xu Changkong nodded his head, and then went to arrange it. This matter will definitely cause a huge shock to the whole Southern Star region group. Xu Changkong can imagine how angry the cloud family and Liu family will be after he issues this order and how angry the virtual family will bear.


    However, for the future of Xu family, Xu Changkong can only be open-minded. At this time, Xu family can only choose to believe in the decision of Xu xuanzi, the old ancestor, the ability of Qin Shaofeng, and the correct cooperation with the holy body sect. While Xu xuanzi looked at Xu Changkong and Xu Zhen and arranged these things, so he looked at the virtual night moon.


    With a smile on his face, Xu xuanzi said to Xu Yeyue like an old fox, "Yeyue, you don''t want a big fairy weapon. How about it? I think you have a good relationship with the Qin Laozu. Grandpa Taizu gave you divine materials. You can ask him to refine one for you. It''s also saved you from pulling grandpa Taizu''s beard."


    "Hum, I don''t want him to help me. I won''t pay attention to him if I''m a big villain." after hearing Xu xuanzi''s words, Xu Yeyue immediately snorted and said, but although she said so, Xu Yeyue''s little hand has extended to the storage ring in Xu xuanzi''s hand. This posture is to take all Xu xuanzi''s possessions away.


    Of course, Xu xuanzi won''t let Xu Yeyue succeed. He just gave Xu Yeyue some divine materials. These are enough for Xu Yeyue to go to Qin Shaofeng to refine a big immortal for her. After Xu Yeyue got these, he threw his head and said to Xu xuanzi, "hum, I''ll go to play with sister Yang Ying. Don''t think Miss Ben is looking for that big villain."


    Yang Ying is a younger sister of Yang Dexin. Although she does not have holy blood, she is not old enough to get married, so she is still at the South Gate of the holy body and has a good relationship with the virtual night moon. Looking at the virtual night moon flying towards the South Gate of the holy body under this excuse, virtual xuanzi naturally showed a proud smile. Now there is another big immortal weapon in the virtual family.


    Xu xuanzi had long seen that Qin Shaofeng had no affection for Xu Yeyue, but if Xu Yeyue really went to find Qin Shaofeng to refine immortal tools, he would not refuse, so he asked Xu Yeyue to go to the South Gate of the holy body to find Qin Shaofeng. As long as the virtual night moon finds Qin Shaofeng, there is no doubt that their virtual home will add another immortal weapon.


    Xu xuanzi, with a smile of an old fox, walked slowly towards the depths of xuhuang mountain with his hands on his back. He was in a good mood. He really didn''t expect that heaven would bring wonderful blessings. The virtual family had such good luck to cooperate with people like Qin Shaofeng. Xu xuanzi felt that he had seen the day when the virtual family was more powerful.


    At that time, the Yun family, the Liu family, the Wang family and the Wu family are all bullshit. They all have to submit to the virtual family. The virtual family is definitely the largest force outside the heavenly court and the holy body gate.

 Chapter 1160

    Qin Shaofeng followed Yang Dexin to fly towards the South Gate of the holy body. As for elder Yang Zongbao, they had hidden in the dark, but the South Gate of the holy body was not far from the virtual home. Qin Shaofeng and they soon flew to the front of the Mountain Gate of the South Gate of the holy body. Similarly, the South Gate of the holy body also has a holy mountain, but the holy mountain of the South Gate of the holy body is too many times larger than that of tianwuxing.


    "Qin Laozu, please go up the mountain." Yang Dexin said respectfully to Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng looked at such a huge holy mountain in front of him. Naturally, he knew that such a holy mountain was of great benefit to cultivating the Dharma of fighting heaven and earth. Therefore, he was a little happy to see such a holy mountain. He immediately jumped off the black dragon horse and walked towards the holy mountain.


    As he walked up, Qin Shaofeng said to Yang Dexin, "you don''t need to pay attention to me. I''ll adapt to this holy mountain first. By the way, you can do whatever you should do." the gravity of this holy mountain is too huge. Qin Shaofeng felt great pressure when he just walked up the holy mountain, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy and walked up step by step.


    Qin Shaofeng''s battle of heaven and earth Dharma is about to return to the state of Dacheng, but it''s still a little short. Maybe it can be done with only one opportunity. However, the huge holy mountain in front of Qin Shaofeng makes Qin Shaofeng feel the opportunity, so he is so excited. However, Yang Dexin didn''t leave when he saw Qin Shaofeng''s excitement, But silently follow Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng ignored this and just walked towards the holy mountain step by step. The holy mountain covers tens of thousands of miles. It is a huge mountain. A carved stone step leads to the top of the mountain. However, the top of the mountain is towering into the clouds, and there is no end at all. With each step up, the pressure on him will increase, which is difficult to climb.


    Of course, the holy mountain is only for those who have holy blood. If others go up the mountain, they won''t feel anything. Qin Shaofeng only felt that he was carrying a mountain on his body. He walked up a little bit, and every step was extremely hard. However, whenever he took a step, Qin Shaofeng could feel a trace of strength condensing in his body, which made Qin Shaofeng energetic and striding forward.


    As he walked up, Qin Shaofeng operated the three mysterious skills to communicate the elements of heaven and earth. He saw pieces of golden light falling from the sky and falling on Qin Shaofeng, which was absorbed by Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, this is the golden original energy of various heaven and earth elements. With the operation of Qin Shaofeng''s three mysterious skills, the original Qi in Qin Shaofeng''s body continues to increase.


    In addition, Qin Shaofeng''s blood gas is boiling and the golden blood gas is soaring. It communicates the power of the law of heaven and earth and pours into Qin Shaofeng''s body, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi and breath increase continuously. This scene made Yang Dexin, who was following Qin Shaofeng, feel frightened and afraid.


    Although Yang Dexin respected Qin Shaofeng, it was only because Qin Shaofeng was the ancestor of the Qin family in the same vein of holy blood, and Qin Shaofeng refined such a magical elixir for the same vein of holy blood. However, Yang Dexin, who had reached the realm of Dacheng holy body, thought he was more powerful than Qin Shaofeng, but now it seems that he was very wrong.


    Feeling the breath released from Qin Shaofeng''s body, Yang Dexin trembled at the thought that he wanted to fight Qin Shaofeng earlier, because Yang Dexin clearly knew that even without elder Yang Zongbao, he was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent, which made Yang Dexin more respect for Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng walked toward the top step by step. With each step, the body''s strength increased by one point through the gravity of the holy mountain. When Qin Shaofeng finally reached the halfway up the mountain, there was a loud noise like a tsunami in Qin Shaofeng''s body, and the golden blood gas rose into the sky, condensing into a full 99 dragons, roaring and cruising in the void.


    Yang Dexin was stunned when he saw this scene, and his blood gas was embodied, and he still condensed into 99 wild dragons, which is absolutely unimaginable for Yang Dexin. Even if he reached the realm of Dacheng holy body, he didn''t make his blood gas materialized, and Qin Shaofeng clearly hasn''t reached the realm of Dacheng holy body, how can he?


    Looking at the ninety-nine wild dragons condensed by golden blood and gas making a sound of dragon chanting over Qin Shaofeng, and waving their teeth and claws, Yang Dexin was stunned and didn''t know what to say. At this moment, Yang Dexin had only awe for Qin Shaofeng and had no more superfluous ideas, and in Yang Dexin''s heart, Qin Shaofeng is finally comparable to Yang''s ancestors. It is no longer as simple as having only one title.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t have time to pay attention to what Yang Dexin was thinking. At the moment when he felt that he was about to recover to the realm of Dacheng holy body, Qin Shaofeng was very excited and continued to walk towards the holy mountain. After passing halfway up the mountain, the gravity of the holy mountain became more terrible, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop and walked up.


    The 99 blood and gas dragons on Qin Shaofeng''s head were entangled and merged slowly when Qin Shaofeng climbed to the top of the holy mountain. At the moment when Qin Shaofeng finally set foot on the top of the holy mountain with sweat, the 99 blood and gas dragons condensed into a ten thousand foot long blood and gas Dragon. They roared and roared majestically on Qin Shaofeng''s head, shaking the world.


    At this moment, Qin Shaofeng finally recovered to the state of Dacheng holy body, and his physical strength increased greatly, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. Although he has not recovered to the state of cultivating in Hongmeng world, it is not much worse. After recovering to the state of Dacheng holy body, Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength has also recovered more than half, and his strength has been improved a lot again.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Qin Shaofeng slowly collected the blood gas into his body, and the blood gas gradually calmed down. Finally, his breath converged, just like an ordinary person, which made Yang Dexin, who had been behind Qin Shaofeng, feel unimaginable. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng hid his breath to such a degree.


    On the holy mountain of the South Gate of the holy body, people of all holy blood families live everywhere. On the top of the holy mountain, only one person lives here, that is, the ancestor of the South Gate of the holy body, an elder of the holy body gate, and a brother of the elder Yang Zongbao. His name is Yang Zongshan, and his strength is naturally extremely powerful.


    When Qin Shaofeng went to the top of the holy mountain, an old man with white beard came out of the only bamboo house on the top of the holy mountain. He bent and leaned on a crutch. He looked old and didn''t know anyone. It was Yang Zongshan, the old ancestor of the South Gate of the holy body, who coughed step by step towards Qin Shaofeng''s place.


    "Cough, this must be the ancestor of Qin. Yang Zongshan paid a visit to Qin." Yang Zongshan walked in front of Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng. After Qin Shaofeng restrained his blood, he stared at Yang Zongshan who came out of the hut. After listening to Yang Zongshan''s words, he nodded and then observed Yang Zongshan, his eyes shining.


    I have to say that Yang Zongshan''s strength is still very strong, only a little worse than Yang Zongbao''s, and the blood gas in his body is also extremely strong, but Yang Zongshan''s eyebrows are a little black, and he looks very old, while Yang Zongbao, who is hundreds of years older than Yang Zongshan, looks very young, which makes Qin Shaofeng know that there must be something wrong with Yang Zongshan''s body, So he started to see the desire demon God, but Qin Shaofeng was startled.


    The flesh of the holy blood is incomparably powerful. The golden blood gas and muscles and bones are like King Kong, but Yang Zongshan''s blood gas has no problem, but there are countless black spots on his muscles and bones. Those black spots are expanding little by little, slowly eroding Yang Zongshan''s muscles and bones and spreading towards his whole body.


    If it weren''t for Yang Zongshan''s strong strength, ordinary people really couldn''t suppress those black spots, because under the observation of Qin Shaofeng''s desire demon God, those black spots are a little black flame. Although there are only a very small point, they contain bone eating poison, which is eroding Yang Zongshan''s flesh little by little.


    Qin Shaofeng frowned when he saw this scene, and then asked Yang Zongshan, "elder Zongshan, who are you fighting with? The bone eating poison?" but Qin Shaofeng''s words stunned Yang Zongshan and looked at Qin Shaofeng in surprise. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng could see this at a glance, which made Yang Zongshan look at Qin Shaofeng a lot.


    "It''s the God of fire. I don''t know if Qin Laozu can have a solution?" the elder Yang Zongbao suddenly appeared beside Qin Shaofeng. He looked at Yang Zongshan and asked Qin Shaofeng. His eyes were full of hope. It seems that Yang Zongbao is still very concerned about his little brother, so I hope Qin Shaofeng can have a way to cure Yang Zongshan.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Yang Zongbao''s words, and then said to Yang Zongbao and Yang Zongshan, "elder Zongbao, elder Zongshan, don''t worry, although the bone eating poison is powerful, it can''t defeat me. I''ll remove the bone eating poison for elder Zongshan now, and the provincial elder Zongshan will suffer this crime again."


    Although the bone eating poison was powerful, it was nothing for the demon seed and the demon God of seven emotions and six desires. Qin Shaofeng just put his hand on Yang Zongshan''s wrist, and then the power of the demon seed and the spirit was released. It was the bone eating poison that swallowed it and solved Yang Zongshan''s bone eating poison, except Yang Zongshan''s pain.

 Chapter 1161

    Yang Zongshan fought with the God of fire king in the South because he competed with Tianting for territory in the Southern Star region group. The war was very tragic at that time. Although Yang Zongshan finally seriously injured the God of fire, he was poisoned by the God of fire. This poison eroded Yang Zongshan''s muscles and bones, making Yang Zongshan''s strength unable to make progress for so many years.


    And if Yang Zongshan hadn''t been strong enough to suppress the bone eating poison, I''m afraid he would have died. But even if the town had suppressed the bone eating poison, Yang Zongshan suffered great pain every day. For so many years, Yang Zongshan, who was much younger than Yang Zongbao, has become an old man now.


    This makes many Yang brothers of the same generation as Yang Zongshan very angry, but the strength of Tianting is stronger than the holy body gate, so they can only bear it. Many of Yang Zongshan''s brothers have never given up looking for famous doctors, but none of them can treat Yang Zongshan''s injury. All kinds of miraculous drugs are not effective, and even can''t relieve Yang Zongshan''s pain.


    What Yang Zongshan didn''t expect was that today it turned around. He thought that there was no hope. Yang Zongshan actually waited for Qin Shaofeng to come, and Qin Shaofeng said that he could solve the matter for Yang Zongshan immediately, which made Yang Zongshan dare not believe his ears, but when he felt the power from Qin Shaofeng''s hand into his body, Yang Zongshan immediately widened his eyes.


    The fire poison that eroded his muscles and bones immediately seemed like rain when he met the energy poured into his body by Qin Shaofeng. The fire poison went out a little, and he felt like a stream flowing. It was unspeakably comfortable, which immediately excited Yang Zongshan. For many years, he has been suffering from the bone eating poison every day, Today is finally free. At this moment, Yang Zongshan has a feeling of tears in his eyes.


    The bone eating poison in Yang Zongshan''s body is really powerful. Even with Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed and spirit power, it took two hours to swallow all the bone eating poison. Of course, the bone eating poison is so powerful, and the magic species and spirits devour the energy of the bone eating poison and enhance a lot of power.


    "Elder Zongshan, what do you think?" Qin Shaofeng took back his hand and said to Yang Zongshan. When Yang Zongshan heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, he roared with excitement, and then his blood surged into the sky. Then Yang Zongshan threw his crutch and straightened his body, and suddenly a vast breath was released from his body.


    Originally, some short Yang Zongshan, at the moment when he straightened his body, his body was a little higher, and gradually became strong. His white hair slowly turned black, and the wrinkles on his face disappeared. Unexpectedly, he recovered to his young age in a short time. He looked only in his thirties, and there was no old age in the past.


    Yang Zongshan roared with excitement when he felt that his strength had recovered to the peak again. After so many years of depression, Yang Zongshan was finally released. Naturally, Yang Zongshan was very excited. Even two lines of tears flowed out of Yang Zongshan''s eyes. Seeing this situation, everyone was silent, Obviously, the pain Yang Zongshan has endured over the years is too heavy.


    After venting, Yang Zongshan turned to look at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "thank you, Qin Laozu. In the future, as long as Qin Laozu gives orders, Yang Zongshan will go through fire and water." for Yang Zongshan, Qin Shaofeng''s treatment of the bone eating poison for him is equivalent to a second kindness to him. The Holy Blood Yang has always been a person who knows how to repay his kindness, Naturally, I won''t forget.


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head when he heard Yang Zongshan''s words, and then said to Yang Zongshan, "elder Zongshan, you''re out of sight now, aren''t you? They''re all a family. Can I stand idly by when I see you poisoned by this bone eating poison? Needless to say, as long as I still have holy blood on me, these things are what I should do."


    Yang Zongshan and Yang Zongbao nodded when they heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. They didn''t say anything more. Qin Shaofeng is right. It''s all holy blood. I''ll see everything else. Then Yang Zongshan ordered Yang Dexin to ask others to build a hut on the top of the holy mountain. Later, Qin Shaofeng lived on the top of the holy mountain with him. Naturally, Yang Dexin took the order.


    Qin Shaofeng has no opinion on such things. His purpose of coming to the South Gate of the holy body this time has been almost half completed. Cooperation with the virtual family is what Qin Shaofeng most wants to do, and the next step is to subdue the cloud family and the Liu family, so as to drive the influence of Tianting out of the Southern Star region group and control the whole Southern Star region group in his own hands, paving the way for the development of the great Qin Dynasty.


    Of course, this matter still needs good planning. After all, the strength of Tianting is still very large in the Southern Star Cluster. It will take a long time to completely eradicate it. However, Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry. Now the most important thing is to cooperate with the virtual family and spread the magic seed all over the Hongming fairy world. In that case, his magic seed and the power of the divine soul will recover faster.


    It''s said that Qin Shaofeng, an ancestor of the same status as the ancestor of the Holy Blood Yang family, has come. Thousands of descendants of the South Gate of the holy body are a sensation. You know, they have started taking the elixir refined by Qin Shaofeng recently. After feeling the power of the elixir, they are naturally very curious about Qin Shaofeng one by one, So the descendants of the Yang family who came to build a house for Qin Shaofeng are called many.


    The top of the whole holy mountain was full of people, and there was no place to build a house. Yang Zongshan''s face suddenly darkened, and he shouted, "bastard, do you still have rules one by one? Get out of here, or I''ll beat you little rabbits." but after Yang Zongshan, who has always been very dignified, roared this time, But he didn''t answer him.


    Of course, this is naturally because Yang Zongshan has restored his youthful relationship, so naturally no one knows him. When Yang Zongshan saw that no one paid attention to him, he immediately felt that he had no face. He directly grabbed a young descendant''s collar, lifted him up and walked towards the edge of the holy mountain.


    "Son of a bitch, who are you? How dare you be so presumptuous!" it was Yang Dexin''s father who caught the collar. Now, the head of the holy body south gate, of course, is also Yang Zongshan''s direct grandson, so he was caught by the collar in public and raised. Naturally, his face can''t hang. He immediately shouted and resisted all the time, But I can''t get rid of it.


    Yang Zongshan walked towards the edge of the holy mountain step by step with a cold face, and Yang Dexin couldn''t see it at this time. He shouted to his father, "Dad, shut up, that''s the ancestor." as soon as Yang Dexin finished his words, his father was directly kicked down the Holy mountain by Yang Zongshan, and there was a scream all the way from the foot of the mountain.


    Then Yang Zongshan turned around and looked at many of his descendants. He said with a black face, "leave a few people to build a house for Qin Laozu, and the rest to go away. Whoever dares to run to the top of the mountain without Lao Tzu''s consent in the future, I''ll beat you to death." after listening to Yang Zongshan''s words, Yang''s descendants scattered in a crowd, leaving only Yang Dexin to build a house for Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, we can''t blame the descendants of the Yang family. Who makes Qin Shaofeng so famous? Who doesn''t want to see it. Moreover, in the past, Yang Zongshan has always been able to stop his descendants from going to the top of the mountain. As long as they have the ability to come up, there will be no problem at all. Therefore, Yang Zongshan can only blame himself for being angry now.


    A bamboo house was soon built by the people. Qin Shaofeng was naturally very satisfied. Then Qin Shaofeng summoned two alchemy furnaces in the realm of immortal ware and placed them on both sides of the holy mountain. Then he said to Yang Dexin, "the cooperation with virtual family will be handed over to you in the future. It would be good if the bodies transported by virtual family were sent directly here."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Dexin immediately nodded excitedly and quickly thanked Qin Shaofeng, because he knew that Qin Shaofeng would create another opportunity for him to go to his virtual home, so he naturally thanked Qin Shaofeng very much. Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything about Yang Dexin''s gratitude. He just nodded gently and let Yang Dexin busy himself.


    After seeing Yang Dexin go, Qin Shaofeng told Yang Zongshan some things, so he was ready to go back to his residence for cultivation. At the top of the holy mountain, the spirit of heaven and earth was very strong, which was the holy land for cultivation. Qin Shaofeng urgently needed to enhance his strength. Naturally, he could not waste any cultivation time, but it backfired. A person soon came to the door again.


    It was no one else who came to the door. It was the virtual night moon, the eldest miss of the virtual family. However, the virtual night moon was full of breath. Naturally, the reason was Yang Dexin followed behind her. Looking at Yang Dexin following behind him, Xu Yeyue was extremely depressed and said directly to Yang Dexin, "I told you not to follow me. How can you follow me? Miss Ben won''t like you. You give up."


    When Qin Shaofeng walked out of the bamboo house, he just heard the words of the virtual night moon and looked at the virtual night moon and Yang Dexin. Qin Shaofeng reluctantly shook his head. It seems that the virtual night moon really doesn''t mean anything to Yang Dexin. Yang Dexin is estimated to be dead, but it''s none of Qin Shaofeng''s business. He asked the virtual night moon, "little girl, what are you doing?"


    "I want a big fairy weapon. You can help me refine it!" the virtual Night Moon said naturally.

 Chapter 1162

    Virtual night moon has never regarded Qin Shaofeng as an ancestor of holy blood. She just treats Qin Shaofeng as an ordinary person, or treats Qin Shaofeng as she first saw Qin Shaofeng. That''s why she is so rude. It''s only natural for Qin Shaofeng to refine immortal tools. But virtual night moon''s character is what she likes.


    If the virtual night moon is like an ordinary woman, because Qin Shaofeng''s status is different from Qin Shaofeng, he will flatter Qin Shaofeng and follow the trend, then Qin Shaofeng will not tolerate the virtual night moon. Now Qin Shaofeng heard that the virtual night moon asked him to refine the immortal weapon, but he didn''t mean to refuse. He said to the virtual night moon, "little girl, what kind of immortal weapon do you want?"


    "Hum, I told you. I''m 16 years old and not a little girl. If you call me a little girl again, be careful I''ll beat you." Xu Yeyue said discontentedly when she heard Qin Shaofeng call her little girl again and again. After that, she thought about it and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I don''t know what to want. Anyway, I want the most powerful immortal weapon!"


    Although the virtual night moon has grown up, but the child''s mind has not changed. After listening to her words, Qin Shaofeng reached out and rubbed the virtual night moon''s head, kneaded the virtual night moon''s hair into a chicken nest, and then said under the virtual night moon''s fierce resistance, "then I''ll help you choose one. You''ll like it."


    After Qin Shaofeng finished, he received the magic materials brought by the virtual night moon from the virtual night moon. Qin Shaofeng found that these magic materials were very suitable for the virtual night moon. It seems that this was specially prepared by the virtual family for the virtual night moon. Then Qin Shaofeng thought about it and directly put these magic materials into the refining furnace. He bent his fingers and lit the refining furnace, and then began refining Get up.


    The refining furnace is an automatic production line of Qin Shaofeng''s refining. As long as there is enough energy, the furnace can be refined all the time. Qin Shaofeng started setting up after lighting the alchemy furnace. Then the alchemy furnace began to operate according to the setting. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to worry about it at all. You can rest assured to do other things.


    The alchemy furnace and device furnace refined in Xujia can be automatically refined after setting, but each time the same thing can only be refined according to the setting. That is to say, after Qin Shaofeng sets the alchemy furnace to refine Yiqi pill, it only needs to fill the alchemy furnace with herbs to refine Yiqi pill, and Yiqi pill will be refined continuously Come out.


    When you want to refine other pills, you only need to change the settings. However, these settings can only be carried out by Qin Shaofeng. Others can''t change the settings of the alchemy furnace and the device furnace at all. In such a case, even if the alchemy furnace and the device furnace are used by others, they are of little use.


    The refining furnace roared with golden flame, and soon melted the divine material Qin Shaofeng put into it, and then began to refine according to Qin Shaofeng''s settings. After five hours, the refining furnace finally stopped running. Then the refining furnace opened, and a silver light flew out and fell on Qin Shaofeng''s hand.


    This is a silvery white crescent shaped weapon. Although it is only one foot long, it falls on Qin Shaofeng''s hand. The pressure released is enough to prove that it is a great immortal weapon. Yang Zongshan, Yang Zongbao and Yang Dexin, who stood aside when Qin Shaofeng began refining, stared wide because they all felt the extraordinary power of this great immortal weapon ¡£


    The silvery white crescent shaped weapon radiated a faint cold light, and a trace of cold air was released from it. Qin Shaofeng looked at the big immortal weapon in his hand and nodded with satisfaction. Although it was refined in this way, it was still a little worse than his own refining, but the effect was quite good. After looking at it again and again, Qin Shaofeng handed it to the virtual night moon.


    "Little girl, how about this moon blade? Do you like it?" Qin Shaofeng said to Xu Yeyue as he handed it to her. However, the answer can be seen from the eyes of Xu Yeyue looking at the moon blade. The little girl grabbed the moon blade from Qin Shaofeng''s hand. She was not afraid of being hurt by the moon blade, which made Yang Dexin worried.


    Holding the moon blade in her hand, she looked at it repeatedly. The face of the virtual night moon was full of joy. Her eyes narrowed into a crescent shape. Two small dimples appeared on her face. They were very cute, which made Yang Dexin obsessed. However, the little girl didn''t notice Yang Dexin at all. She looked at the moon blade in her hand, and then began to refine.


    The magic materials used by the moon blade are very suitable for the virtual night moon. Therefore, under such circumstances, it is very easy for the virtual night moon to refine the moon blade. It didn''t take long to refine the moon blade. Then the virtual night moon immediately stood up and turned her hand. The moon blade appeared in her hand. After pouring the original Qi, the moon blade expanded rapidly Come on.


    A huge moon blade of hundreds of feet appeared on the top of the holy mountain. Then the little girl wanted to shoot at the ground on the top of the holy mountain. Qin Shaofeng saw it and quickly stopped the virtual night moon. He said to the virtual night moon, "little girl, stop. Do you want to tear down the holy mountain? Do you see the mountain over there? Just try that mountain."


    Qin Shaofeng pointed to a peak tens of thousands of miles away from the holy mountain, which is also a towering peak. The virtual night moon saw the peak pointed by Qin Shaofeng, but his face showed a strange look. Then he smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "you let me try. If anything happens, it''s all your business."


    After that, without waiting for Qin Shaofeng to speak, the empty night moon shook his hand directly, and the moon blade turned into a silver light and split towards the front in an instant. The people here just saw a silver light flash, and then they saw that the mountain peak in the distance was directly cut into two halves and slowly separated. The section was called a smooth.


    When Yang Zongbao and Yang Zongshan saw this scene, they both felt a cold rising, not to mention Yang Dexin. Is the power of the moon blade too great? You should know that a mountain like that can be destroyed by strong people like them. They won''t put it in their hearts at all, but what realm is the virtual night moon?


    The fifth level of the epic realm is not enough to completely stimulate the power of the great immortal weapon, but even so, it can still split a Wanli mountain in half with a gentle blow. This power is really shocking. Yang Zongbao and Yang Zongshan look forward to Qin Shaofeng, Naturally, it is hoped that Qin Shaofeng will also refine immortal tools for them.


    Qin Shaofeng sees the look of Yang Zongshan and Yang Zongbao and nods at them. With this refining furnace, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to bother refining himself. Naturally, he won''t refuse the requirements of Yang Zongshan and Yang Zongbao. When Qin Shaofeng agreed, Yang Zongbao and his two faces showed excitement.


    Big immortal ware, that''s a big immortal ware. Even if they are the elders of the holy body sect, it''s not so easy to obtain a big immortal ware. You know, it''s too difficult to refine this big immortal ware, but now Qin Shaofeng''s refining of big immortal ware is as simple as eating and drinking water, which makes Yang Zongbao''s imagination hard.


    However, they know that Qin Shaofeng''s ability is only good for the holy body gate, not a little bad. Imagine that if the descendants of the whole holy body gate have a big immortal weapon, then the heaven court is a bird. It''s not a problem to directly destroy the heaven court. Of course, it''s not so easy to refine the divine materials needed for the big immortal weapon, So this is just fantasy.


    Whoosh! The moon blade flew back to the palm of the virtual night moon, and looking at the moon blade in her hand, the virtual night moon was more happy. Naturally, she knew very well that she could not give full play to the full power of the moon blade, otherwise it would not be so easy to cut a mountain. Even cutting the empty ghost star is not a new thing. After all, this is a great immortal weapon.


    The moon blade was put away with satisfaction. The empty night moon said to Qin Shaofeng, "thank you. Next time I go to my house, Miss Ben will invite you to eat sweet scented osmanthus cake. It''s delicious." in this way, Yang Zongshan and Yang Zongbao were stunned. It''s a big Fairy weapon. It''s only worth a few sweet scented osmanthus cakes. This little girl really thinks she''s not an outsider.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xu Yeyue''s words and just nodded gently. He didn''t care about it. At this time, a figure flew towards the holy mountain from a distance and soon approached the holy mountain. However, it did not dare to fall on the holy mountain. Just standing in the sky from a distance, it was a woman, wearing a white skirt and a slender and symmetrical body, slim and plump.


    The woman is very enchanting. A pair of Danfeng eyes hook people incomparably. After flying here, she first looked at Yang Zongshan, Yang Zongbao and Qin Shaofeng, but they didn''t know each other. However, when she finally saw Yang Dexin, she showed a surprised look and shouted to Yang Dexin, "brother Yang!"


    "Oh, it''s Miss Yunfei. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Yang Dexin listened to Yunfei''s words, but answered perfunctorily, and his eyes were still very evasive. He didn''t seem to want to see Yunfei. While talking to Yunfei, he peeped at the look of the virtual night moon. He seemed to be afraid that the virtual night moon would be angry.


    This is a very interesting thing. Qin Shaofeng thought in his heart after seeing it.

 Chapter 1163

    Qin Shaofeng looks at Yunfei who appears here and then sees Yang Dexin''s look. Naturally, he understands that Yunfei seems very interesting to Yang Dexin. However, Yang Dexin only likes the virtual night moon, but the virtual night moon doesn''t like Yang Dexin. This is a rare play. Qin Shaofeng smiles at the corners of his mouth and stands aside to see how this thing will develop.


    Yunfei listened to Yang Dexin''s words, her face showed a happy look, and said to Yang Dexin, "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time last time. I''ve been looking for you at the holy body gate for several times, and I haven''t seen you. These three must be the predecessors of the holy body gate? Younger generation, Yunfei paid a visit to you. Alas, sister Yeyue is also here."


    Yunfei seems to have just seen the virtual night moon here, showing a very unexpected look, but the virtual night moon doesn''t give face at all. She snorts coldly, turns her head, and then says, "hypocrisy!" it seems that the virtual night moon doesn''t like Yunfei at all, which makes Qin Shaofeng more interesting. She''s going to move a stool, Get some melon seeds.


    Yang Zongbao and Yang Zongshan didn''t care much about Yunfei, but after Yunfei saluted and nodded, they went back to their respective rooms. When Yunfei saw this, she fell on the top of the holy mountain and walked in front of Yang Dexin. Her swaying posture and plump figure were full of infinite charm every step, which made Yang Dexin afraid to see.


    "Elder brother Yang, what happened just now? I was practicing the family''s Alchemy there. Suddenly I was attacked. I followed the direction of the attack and came here." Yunfei stared at Yang Dexin. Her eyes twinkled with affectionate light and said slowly to Yang Dexin. She was very weak and wronged as she spoke.


    After listening to Yunfei''s words, Qin Shaofeng understood what Xu Yeyue had just said. It turned out that the little girl knew that Yunfei was on the mountain, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t care much about it. What Qin Shaofeng cared about was that Yunfei was a member of the cloud family, and her qualification was good. She was only in her twenties, But it''s the first level of myth.


    However, Qin Shaofeng can clearly feel that although Yunfei shows great respect for Yang Zongshan and Yang Zongbao and has a deep feeling for Yang Dexin on the surface, these are just illusions. All these are pretended by Yunfei. The purpose should be to get close to Yang Dexin, but Yang Dexin has a heart.


    After listening to Yunfei''s words, Yang Dexin naturally won''t sell the virtual night moon, so he can only say to Yunfei, "I don''t know what''s going on. It should be an accident." and Yunfei didn''t ask after listening to Yang Dexin''s words. Then she turned her hand, a purple blood jade ginseng appeared in Yunfei''s hand, and handed it to Yang Dexin.


    "Brother Yang, this is a medicine King I got from the family medicine store. I wanted to use it to refine the elixir, but I remember that brother Yang said last time you needed to enhance blood gas to break through the Dacheng holy body. The purple blood jade ginseng is just right, so I kept it for you." Yunfei handed the purple blood jade ginseng to Yang Dexin and said to Yang Dexin, The deep feeling on that face made Yang Dexin dare not go to see her.


    However, Yang Dexin naturally didn''t dare to accept Yunfei''s things in front of the virtual night moon. Besides, there was Qin Shaofeng. There was no elixir. Where did you need this purple blood jade ginseng? So he directly said to Yunfei, "Miss Yunfei, I have broken through the realm of becoming a saint. I don''t need this thing. Please take it back."


    After listening to Yang Dexin''s words, Yunfei immediately raised water mist in her eyes, and then her voice choked and said to Yang Dexin, "Brother Yang, this is Yunfei''s little intention. Don''t you accept it? Where is Yunfei doing not good enough? Why are you always so indifferent to me, brother Yang? Don''t you understand Yunfei''s intention, brother Yang?"


    After listening to Yunfei''s words, Yang Dexin''s face turned red. Although he dared to say that he liked the virtual night moon in front of the elders of the virtual family, he was embarrassed to hear Yunfei''s words, and his face turned red. Looking at the purple blood jade ginseng handed over by Yunfei, Yang Dexin was either taking it or not. He could only stand there with a red face.


    "Hum, coquettish fox, you can really pretend." Xu Yeyue looked at this scene and looked at Yunfei with disdain. At the same time, she also stared at Yang Dexin. Although Xu Yeyue had no feeling for Yang Dexin and would not accept his mind, Yang Dexin was still an honest man after all, so Xu Yeyue, who had seen through Yunfei''s hypocrisy mask for a long time, naturally didn''t want Yang Dexin to be deceived.


    Yunfei listened to Xu Yeyue''s words, but she didn''t seem to hear it at all. She just looked at Yang Dexin affectionately and looked like she was about to cry. For a while, Yang Dexin didn''t know what to do. At this time, Qin Shaofeng said to Yang Dexin, "Dexin, since it''s Miss Yunfei''s intention, you can accept it."


    Qin Shaofeng''s words made the empty night moon rise, but he surprisingly didn''t speak. Yang Dexin listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then took the purple blood jade ginseng handed by Yunfei with a sigh of relief, and then said to Yunfei, "thank you, Miss Yunfei." Then he stepped back two steps and opened a distance with Yunfei. It seems that he is showing his innocence to the virtual night moon.


    Yunfei frowned when she saw this scene. She thought Qin Shaofeng was just an ordinary descendant of the holy body gate, but now it seems different, because Yang Dexin obeyed Qin Shaofeng''s words. Yunfei is almost sure that if Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything, Yang Dexin would really refuse her purple blood ginseng, This makes Yunfei curious about Qin Shaofeng''s identity.


    As a descendant of the cloud family, Yunfei''s qualifications and alchemy are highly valued in the cloud family, and as a direct descendant, Yunfei''s status in the cloud family is not low. However, the task entrusted to Yunfei by the elders of the cloud family is to get close to Yang Dexin, capture Yang Dexin, marry into the holy body door and have a relationship with the holy body door. The cloud family has been doing this all the time, I just haven''t succeeded yet.


    However, with Yunfei''s beauty, the cloud family believes that it will succeed this time, so they set their goal on Yang Dexin, the son of the sect leader of the holy body south gate. As long as Yunfei can succeed, the cloud family can be completely tied to the holy body gate. Relying on the alchemy of the cloud family and the strength of the holy body gate, the cloud family can definitely surpass the virtual family and the Liu family in the future.


    Why doesn''t the cloud family choose to cooperate with Tianting? The reason is the same as virtual family, because Tianting''s ambition is too big. Cooperating with Tianting is to seek skin from a tiger. In the end, even his bones may be swallowed by Tianting. Compared with heaven, although the holy body gate is powerful, its behavior has always been praised by all forces.


    Because of this, the cloud family also chose the holy body door and wanted to tie it together through Yunfei. Yunfei also accepted the task of the family. Through an encounter, she met Yang Dexin and got along with Yang Dexin for some time. However, she didn''t expect that Yang Dexin had only the empty night moon in her heart. After Yunfei showed her intention, she still didn''t accept her.


    Yunfei didn''t give up. After she failed, she lived in a mountain peak around the holy body gate and came to Yang Dexin again and again. However, Yang Dexin has been hiding from her. Today, Yunfei happened to see Yang Dexin again. Only then did she have the touching confession of the previous scene.


    But unfortunately, all this is Yunfei''s performance. She doesn''t really like Yang Dexin, just to complete the task of the family. Yunfei is a very ambitious woman. She also wants to achieve her goal by relying on the power of the holy body gate, so she is willing to approach Yang Dexin and doesn''t give up when she is rejected.


    Just now, Yang Dexin''s attitude towards Qin Shaofeng moved Yunfei''s heart. He could see that Qin Shaofeng''s status was much higher than Yang Dexin''s. Since he wanted to seduce, why not seduce a more important person? So Yunfei looked at Qin Shaofeng after Yang Dexin took over the purple blood jade ginseng.


    In an instant, Yunfei decided to change her goal. Qin Shaofeng not only has a higher status than Yang Dexin, but also looks more handsome and has a better temperament than Yang Dexin. In this case, choosing Qin Shaofeng is much better than choosing Yang Dexin, so Yunfei saluted Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "junior Yunfei, please say hello to your predecessors."


    Although I don''t know how old Qin Shaofeng is and whether there are other women, these are not important. As long as Qin Shaofeng has enough power in the holy body gate, Yunfei believes that there should be no problem to conquer Qin Shaofeng by her means. At least Qin Shaofeng seems to be much more normal than Yang Dexin.


    Yunfei believes that as long as she is a normal man, she can''t resist her charm. She is still very confident in her physical capital. When she sees Qin Shaofeng saluting her, her eyes are always staring at her deliberately exposed tender white chest. Yunfei sneers at herself and feels that there is no problem in capturing Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng has always observed Yunfei with the spirit. Naturally, he is very clear about her psychological changes. What Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect is that Yunfei put the target on him, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. However, it''s OK to see the tender meat delivered to the door.

 Chapter 1164

    Qin Shaofeng admired Yunfei very much. He just set his goal on himself with Yang Dexin''s attitude towards himself. Looking at the tender white chest shaking in front of him, Qin Shaofeng''s mouth showed a brilliant smile. The tender meat sent to the door is not white. As for Yunfei, he wants to benefit from Qin Shaofeng, That''s absolutely impossible.


    "Miss Yunfei, isn''t it? Don''t be polite. You''re here to find Dexin. Yang Dexin doesn''t want to take Miss Yunfei around yet." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to Yunfei''s words. Although Yang Dexin was very reluctant to listen to Qin Shaofeng''s instructions, he had to come forward with his head stiff and prepare to take Yunfei around.


    Of course, Yunfei didn''t want to leave at this time. She just transferred her goal to Qin Shaofeng. How could she leave easily? She just had no reason to stay. Watching Yang Dexin come over, she was worried immediately. But at this time, Yunfei saw the huge alchemy furnace refined by Qin Shaofeng, and her eyes flashed.


    "Oh, is this an alchemy furnace? Who made it? It looks much better than my alchemy furnace. Elder, is this yours? Can I try it?" Yunfei said to Qin Shaofeng. Her cloud family''s Alchemy dominates the whole Hongming fairyland, so there''s nothing wrong with making such a request under such circumstances.


    When Yang Dexin saw that Yunfei wanted to stay, he naturally had a very close relationship and immediately hid away. Although we can''t get close to the virtual night moon, we can''t let the virtual night moon misunderstand him, so Yunfei wants to stay, which is really great for Yang Dexin. While secretly looking at the virtual night moon, we see the virtual night moon with a full face and look at Yunfei angrily.


    Xu Yeyue doesn''t like Yang Dexin, so she doesn''t want Yang Dexin to be cheated because of Yunfei''s hypocrisy. She opposes Yunfei everywhere. In her heart, she doesn''t treat Yunfei as an enemy. However, when Xu Yeyue realizes that Yunfei seems to be targeting Qin Shaofeng, Xu Yeyue is furious immediately.


    Although Xu Yeyue doesn''t know what she feels about Qin Shaofeng. She seems to be a friend, but she feels much closer than her friend. Anyway, she can''t stand seeing Yunfei''s hospitality to Qin Shaofeng. Her anger keeps rising. However, Xu Yeyue desperately suppresses it and doesn''t burst out in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yunfei''s words, smiled, nodded, and said to Yunfei, "what''s wrong with this? Just use it." but Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy furnace can''t be used by ordinary people. Qin Shaofeng didn''t refuse Yunfei''s request. Naturally, he saw Yunfei''s intention, so he decided to let Yunfei suffer a loss.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yunfei twisted her waist and walked towards the huge alchemy furnace step by step. At this time, the huge alchemy furnace is no different from the ordinary alchemy furnace. Yunfei didn''t see that it is a big immortal alchemy furnace. After looking at it, she took out some medicinal materials from her storage ring to prepare for refining elixir.


    Because she wanted to show off in front of Qin Shaofeng, Yunfei decided to refine an advanced elixir. Then, after making the decision, the original Qi in her body poured out and rushed towards the alchemy furnace. Originally, Yunfei thought it was easy to ignite the alchemy furnace with the original Qi, but she knew she was wrong, Because the alchemy furnace actually swallowed her original Qi like a bottomless pit, which made Yunfei anxious immediately and hurriedly wanted to withdraw her original Qi.


    But what made Yunfei even more unexpected was that she was unable to take back the original Qi and was still pouring towards the alchemy furnace. She just swallowed up her original Qi and lost all her original Qi. Yunfei was paralyzed on the ground and exclaimed, "big fairy, this is actually a big fairy?"


    Yunfei only has first-order cultivation in the mythical realm, and the alchemy furnace is inconsistent with her attributes. Therefore, under such circumstances, she must be unable to control the alchemy furnace, but she has been swallowed up all the original Qi. Yunfei is very lucky. Seeing that Yunfei suffered such a big loss, the virtual night moon immediately showed a happy smile on her face.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw this, he just smiled. Then he went to Yang Dexin''s side and directly grabbed the purple blood jade ginseng in Yang Dexin''s hand. Then he said to Yang Dexin, "Dexin, don''t hurry to see Miss Yunfei and take Miss Yunfei to rest. Remember to treat Miss Yunfei well and don''t lose the face of our holy body door."


    Although Yang Dexin is still very reluctant, after all, he met Yunfei. After seeing Yunfei like this, he can only walk towards Yunfei, lift Yunfei up and walk down the holy mountain. But when Yunfei was helped down by Yang Dexin, she looked back at Qin Shaofeng step by step. Her eyes were so sad that they could melt people.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to Yunfei''s eyes at all. He just looked at the medicine King purple blood jade ginseng in his hand, which made Yunfei''s eyes more bitter. The virtual night moon looked at Yunfei''s eyes and Qin Shaofeng''s appearance. He was very happy. When Yunfei was helped down the holy mountain, he quickly said to Qin Shaofeng, "I didn''t expect you to be very bad."


    "Hmm? What are you talking about? Why am I bad?" Qin Shaofeng said with a look of incomprehension after hearing the words of the virtual night moon. After that, he went to the alchemy furnace, then summoned some miraculous drugs and threw them into the alchemy furnace together with purple blood jade ginseng. Then he began to refine. It didn''t take long for a furnace of purple blood pill to come out.


    This purple blood pill is much more powerful than Yixue pill. One purple blood pill is equivalent to 10000 Yixue pills. Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with the efficacy of these purple blood pills. He took out one and swallowed it directly. Then he quickly absorbed and refined the efficacy of purple blood pill, which unexpectedly increased Qin Shaofeng''s Qi and blood.


    You know, Qin Shaofeng''s Qi and blood have recovered to the state of Dacheng holy body, so it''s difficult to increase his Qi and blood. But now a purple blood pill has increased Qin Shaofeng''s Qi and blood a lot, which naturally makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. Unexpectedly, although Yunfei is uneasy and kind to Yang Dexin, the things he sent are still very good.


    The virtual night moon looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Do you like these things very much? The young lady told you that all the herbs of their cloud family were purchased by our virtual family for them. Without our virtual family, even if their cloud family has high alchemy, they don''t have to think about alchemy. Also, if you like these things, I''ll go back and get them for you."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xu Yeyue''s words, smiled, shook his head, and said to Xu Yeyue, "little girl, you don''t need to worry about it. Haven''t we started to cooperate with your virtual family? Your virtual family will naturally send these things in the future." Qin Shaofeng is still very confident. He believes that the virtual family knows how to choose.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xu Yeyue naturally stopped talking. This time, she came to the holy body gate mainly to let Qin Shaofeng refine the great immortal ware for her. Now it has been refined. Xu Yeyue didn''t stay at the holy body gate much. Then she left the holy body gate and went back to Xu''s home. At this time, Xu''s home also launched the action of cooperation with the holy body gate.


    Of course, before cooperating with the holy body gate, it is necessary to completely cut off business contacts with the cloud family and the Liu family. Therefore, when the virtual family completed the last batch of transactions with the cloud family and the Liu family, it directly announced that it would no longer cooperate with the cloud family and the Liu family, which immediately caused severe turbulence in the empty nether star. The owners of the Liu family and the Yun family led the family army to the virtual emperor mountain.


    On the xuhuang mountain, the descendants of the Xuchang empty family, the Xuzhen empty family gathered here, while the cloud family leader Yun Haitian and the Liu family leader Liu Yi led the family army to the front of the xuhuang mountain, and the two sides fought each other. The Liu family has been mainly refining weapons for generations, and most of the children and grandchildren of the family are qualified for fire, so they are very grumpy. As the family leader, Liu Yi is even more so when he met Xu After the sky, he immediately shouted, "empty sky, what the fuck do you mean?"


    Looking at Liu Yi with big arms and round waist, he saw that he was a reckless man. Xu Changkong''s eyes flashed cold, and then he said to Liu Yi in a deep voice, "Liu Yi, you don''t fucking run wild in front of my virtual family. Do you think I''m really afraid of you?" now the virtual family has cooperated with the holy body door. Under such circumstances, it''s natural to be afraid of the cloud family and the Liu family.


    Liu Yi immediately blushed with anger after hearing Xu Changkong''s words, but he didn''t dare to really fight with Xu Changkong. Moreover, this time, he mainly needed to understand why the virtual family did this and how they dared to do so. You know, the main business of the virtual family is elixir and immortal tools. If they don''t cooperate with the cloud family and the Liu family, their virtual family''s business will lose a lot More than half.


    However, the virtual family resolutely and decisively cut off all business dealings with the cloud family and the Liu family. They no longer buy elixirs and fairy weapons from the cloud family and the Liu family, nor buy miraculous drugs and minerals for the cloud family and the Liu family. They completely cut off all business. How did this happen? The cloud family and the Liu family want to know why.


    Can it be said that the virtual family has nothing to rely on? But which family in the whole Hongming immortal world can surpass their two families in alchemy and weapon refining?

 Chapter 1165

    The virtual family wants to completely cut off the business with the cloud family and the Liu family, which makes the Liu family and the cloud family extremely angry, but they don''t understand why the virtual family dares to do so. You know, in this way, the virtual family''s business will lose more than half. That''s definitely not a good thing for the virtual family. Of course, it''s not a good thing for the cloud family and the Liu family.


    If the virtual family no longer cooperates with the cloud family and the Liu family, they will lose the business of elixir and immortal ware. If the cloud family and the Liu family lose the virtual family, they will have no channels to buy the tools, materials and things they refine, which is a great loss for the three of them, Why should the virtual family do such things that harm others and do not benefit themselves?


    The master of the cloud family, Yun Haitian, had been silent just now. Now he saw Liu Yi and Xu Changkong making a little stiff, so he came forward. The cloud, the sea and the sky are very weak. They look like a scholar, but their strength is already the strong one of the Ninth level in the mythical realm. When they came forward, they looked at the empty sky and said with a smile, "Brother Xu, brother Liu, don''t be angry. Let''s talk about something. Brother Xu, brother Xu, I really want to know what''s going on. Is there any problem with our cooperation?"


    "Ha ha, yunhaitian, what''s your meaning to ask? Let''s just say one thing. What''s the price of the materials you buy from my virtual home? And what''s the price of selling the elixir and immortal tools to my virtual home? I''m too lazy to argue with you about other things. As long as you make it clear."


    After hearing Xu Changkong''s words, Yun Haitian and Liu Yi both looked a little unnatural and were silent. It was really hard for them to answer the two things Xu Changkong asked. This is because their two families did too much in these two things. They both tried to keep the price down for the materials they bought from Xu family, but the price of the elixirs and immortal tools sold to Xu family was not high High outrageous.


    In this way, although most of the virtual family''s business is elixir and immortal ware, the real profit is not much. Most of the interests are divided by the cloud family and the Liu family. However, the virtual family has not found other partners to surpass the cloud family and the Liu family in refining elixir and immortal ware. It is precisely because of this that it can only endure it all the time Come on.


    But now it''s different. The virtual family has started to cooperate with Qin Shaofeng, so naturally there is no need to cooperate with the cloud family and the Liu family. Under the instigation of the virtual xuanzi, they directly and completely cut off their cooperation with the cloud family and the Liu family. Now the cloud family and the Liu family come to the door and ask the virtual Changkong, which naturally makes the two families speechless.


    "Brother Xu, if you think your virtual family gets too little from these two things, we can discuss it as much as possible. Why do it so extreme? It''s not good for your virtual family." After being silent for a long time, Yun Haitian said to Xu Changkong. He felt that if Xu Changkong completely cut off the business contacts of the three companies for this reason, there was still a chance to repair it. If there were other reasons, it would be difficult to do.


    After hearing yunhaitian''s words, Xu Changkong sneered and said to yunhaitian, "yunhaitian, it doesn''t bother you, and he''s not afraid to tell you that our virtual family has a new partner. Compared with you, our current partners are not so greedy." Of course, Qin Shaofeng only asked for so few interests, which is nothing to the virtual family.


    Yun Haitian and Liu Yi were stunned when they heard Xu Changkong''s words. Then Yun Haitian said to Xu Changkong, "brother Xu, are you kidding? If you talk about alchemy and weapon refining, who in Hongming immortal world can compare with our Yun family and Liu family? Brother Xu won''t be cheated? Don''t take the whole virtual family in at that time."


    "Yun Haitian, instead of worrying about the future of my virtual family, you''d better worry about how your two families will maintain their virtual family without me. Well, if you have nothing else, please go back. I have a lot of things to do and I don''t have time to spend with you." Xu Changkong said coldly after listening to Yun Haitian''s words.


    After hearing Xu Changkong''s words, Yun Haitian and Liu Yi became extremely gloomy. You should know that all the materials they need are purchased from Xu family. If there are no materials for alchemy and utensils, what is the significance of their existence? Of course, there are other chambers of Commerce in Hongming immortal world. They can also buy from other chambers of Commerce, only In that case, their price will not be as low as that of cooperating with virtual family.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that other chambers of Commerce do not have the scale of virtual family chambers of Commerce. Virtual family chambers of commerce can be distributed in the whole Hongming fairy world. In this way, no matter what materials they need, virtual family can get them. It is precisely because of this that if the cooperation between cloud family and Liu family is completely cut off, it will be a great blow to cloud family and Liu family ¡£


    Therefore, after listening to Xu Changkong''s words, Yun Haitian and Liu Yi are aware of the seriousness of the matter. They thought it was a trick made by Xu Changkong to get more benefits, but now it seems that Xu family really wants to cut off all business with Yun family and Liu family. It''s a big thing. They can''t help paying less attention to it.


    "Brother Changkong, it''s too unkind for you to say so. The three of us have only cooperated for so many years. What can we say? Brother Changkong, tell me. How can we be satisfied? As long as your request doesn''t cause too much loss to our two families, I''m sure brother Liu and I can promise you." Yun Haitian quickly said to Xu Changkong.


    After hearing yunhaitian''s words, Xu Changkong sneered and said to yunhaitian and Liu Yi, "I''m really sorry. This is the decision made by our ancestors of the virtual family. I really have no right to change, so please come back." after that, he was a gesture of seeing off. Of course, he has been angry with the cloud family and Liu family for so many years, At this time, the empty sky is naturally very cool.


    After listening to Xu Changkong''s words, Yun Haitian and Liu Yi are a little silly. It is the ancestors of Xu family who completely cut off business with Yun family and Liu family? It seems that there is really no room for turning around. Yun Haitian and Liu Yi looked at each other and turned around to return to their families with their descendants.


    Xu Changkong and others looked at the cloud family. The Liu family left and sneered. Then they began to arrange nervously. Now they have completely cut off business with the Liu family and the cloud family. Then they naturally want to cooperate with the holy body gate in an all-round way. The virtual family has prepared countless miraculous drugs and various divine materials and began to send them to the holy body gate.


    Now what the virtual family can rely on is the holy body gate. Only by wholeheartedly cooperating with the holy body gate can we ensure the strength of the virtual family in the Southern Star region group to a higher level. After seeing the means of Qin Shaofeng refining weapons, virtual Changkong believes that the cooperation with the holy body gate is absolutely correct, and virtual Changkong is excited to think that he led the virtual family to glory.


    When the virtual family cooperated with the holy body gate in an all-round way, Yun Haitian and Liu Yi returned to their respective families to report the matter with the virtual family to their ancestors. After hearing about the matter, the ancestors of the two families gathered together to discuss the Countermeasures of the matter and see how to solve it.


    "Brother Yun, you''ve always been resourceful. How should you deal with this situation now?" Liu Changfeng, the ancestor of the Liu family, said to a middle-aged man who looked about 40 years old and looked much more handsome.


    Yunjun, the ancestor of the cloud family, shook his head when he heard Liu Changfeng''s words, and then said to Liu Changfeng, "brother Liu, it''s the descendants of the family who have gone too far these years. No wonder Xu xuanzi will be so angry, but in my opinion, the virtual family must have hooked up with the holy body gate."


    "Hmm? That''s not right. Even if the virtual family cooperates with the holy body sect, can the holy body sect compare with our two families in alchemy and refining utensils?" Liu Changfeng said with a frown after listening to Yun Jun''s words. Liu Changfeng still knows this very well. The refining technique of the Liu family is top in the whole Hongming immortal world. Even the heavenly court and the holy body sect can''t compare with each other.


    After hearing Liu Changfeng''s words, Yun Jun shook his head again and said to Liu Changfeng, "Brother Liu, it seems that you don''t care about the news from the outside world at all. Don''t you know that there is an old Qin ancestor in the holy body sect recently? Not only is the alchemy unparalleled, but also the alchemy unparalleled. If so, what else can we do if the virtual family cooperates with the holy body sect?"


    Liu Changfeng frowned deeper after listening to Yun Jun''s words. If he really entered Yun Jun''s words, then the virtual family had the support of the holy body door, there would be nothing to do with their cloud family and Liu family. It''s just that if they lost the virtual family, it would be really troublesome.


    "Brother Yun, what do you think we should do?" Liu Changfeng asked Yun Jun. because one of the two families is good at refining pills and the other is good at refining tools, and there is no conflict of interests, the relationship between the two families has been very good. Even the two families have been married for generations, so they advance and retreat together in many things. Of course, the Liu family usually listens to the Yun family.


    After hearing Liu Changfeng''s words, Yunjun thought for a long time and said, "there is only one way out, that is, door-to-door challenge."

 Chapter 1166

    Because of so many years of cooperation with the virtual family, the cloud family and the Liu family have become dependent on the virtual family. If they completely lose the relationship of cooperation with the virtual family now, the blow to the cloud family and the Liu family is absolutely huge. In the original time, because the elixir and immortal tools were in the hands of the cloud family and the Liu family, they were not worried about the rupture of this relationship, but now it is different.


    It is precisely because of the emergence of Qin Shaofeng that the virtual family can get rid of the cooperative relationship with the cloud family and the Liu family. In this way, in the future, the strength of the cloud family and the Liu family will become weaker and weaker, and eventually become a second rate and third rate family. This is definitely not what Yun Jun and Liu Changfeng want to see. After all, this is the family they have established and must not be destroyed in their hands.


    But why don''t they look for other partners? This is because Yunjun and Liu Changfeng understand very well that apart from the virtual family, they can only cooperate with the holy body gate and the heavenly court. Now that the virtual family cooperates with the holy body gate, naturally only the heavenly court is left. As for Tianting, naturally, they have huge miraculous drugs and divine materials for their two families, but they will not cooperate with Tianting.


    Because Yunjun and Liu Changfeng both understand that cooperating with Tianting is definitely a conspiracy against the tiger. Once they get on the thief ship of Tianting, they are not far from being completely controlled by Tianting, so they will not cooperate with Tianting. So now they have to go to the holy body gate to find the legendary Qin Laozu and challenge him with alchemy and weapon refining to prove that they are better than him, There may be room for turning.


    Liu Changfeng listened to Yun Jun''s words and thought for a while. He thought that now there was only one way to have a try. Only by winning in alchemy and weapon refining, could he make the virtual family understand that only by cooperating with their two families can they obtain the best elixirs and immortal tools. Other forces can never be comparable with their two families, In this way, it is possible to cooperate with virtual family again.


    After seeing Liu Changfeng nodding, Yunjun said to Liu Changfeng, "in addition, if we can cooperate with the virtual family after winning, then don''t be like before, alas." Yunjun said with a deep sigh. He didn''t expect that he was so old. He had to worry about family affairs and couldn''t pursue the eternal way of heaven.


    Liu Changfeng listened to Yun Jun''s words, nodded and sighed. Isn''t he very depressed? It''s just that the family is their foundation. Even if they don''t want to, they still have to fight. But Yunjun and Liu Changfeng are thinking about what they will do after they win, but they never think about what they will do if they fail.


    After making the decision, Yunjun and Liu Changfeng flew to the holy body mountain together. On this empty and dark star, Tianting occupies the largest territory, followed by the holy body gate. The respective territories of Yun family, Liu family and Xu family are not much different. When Yunjun and Liu Changfeng go to the holy body gate, they try to avoid the territory of Tianting, so naturally they don''t want Tianting to know their movements.


    Yunjun and Liu Changfeng came to the sky over the holy mountain together, but they found that a huge warship was transporting all kinds of miraculous drugs and divine materials to the top of the holy mountain. Seeing this scene, Yunjun and Liu Changfeng sighed and flew down to the holy mountain. When they were about to come to the holy mountain, Yunjun shouted to the holy mountain, "brother Zongshan, Yunjun has come to visit you."


    After all, they are all forces on the empty dark star. Yunjun and Liu Changfeng naturally know Yang Zongshan. Because the holy body gate used to be very low-key, there is no conflict between the three parties, and the relationship is good. Hearing Yunjun''s words, Yang Zongshan came out of the bamboo house, looked at the sky and said, "it''s you two. Come down."


    When Yunjun and Liu Changfeng saw Yang Zongshan, they were all startled, because Yang Zongshan''s breath had not changed, but Yang Zongshan''s appearance had become too much, and the blood gas in his body had become stronger. It was obvious that his strength had greatly increased. Seeing such a scene, Yunjun immediately looked surprised and asked Yang Zongshan, "brother Zongshan, your injury?"


    "Ha ha, my injury has healed. Our holy body sect ancestor Qin helped me heal it, and I''m getting stronger now. I''ll have to beat the God of fire next time I see him." Yang Zongshan said happily after hearing Yun Jun''s words. He is not only recovering from his injury, but also improving his strength. He is thinking of going to fight with the God of fire to repay the pain he has endured for so many years.


    Yunjun and Liu Changfeng were surprised at Yang Zongshan''s words. They both knew how serious Yang Zongshan''s injury was. Even Yunjun had treated Yang Zongshan, but there was no way. The bone eating poison was too powerful. At that time, Yunjun thought that with the power of the bone eating poison, Yang Zongshan was likely to be completely swallowed by the bone eating poison.


    I didn''t expect that the Qin ancestor could cure Yang Zongshan''s bone eating poison, which surprised Yun Jun. he knew that the Qin ancestor was definitely not simple, and he was a little cautious. At this time, Yang Zongshan said to Yunjun and Liu Changfeng, "are you two here to find Qin Laozu? Qin Laozu expected you would come and waited long ago."


    Hearing Yang Zongshan''s words, Yunjun and Liu Changfeng were shocked. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to expect them to come to the door, but they didn''t show anything, just nodded. When Yang Zongshan saw this, he took Yunjun and Liu Changfeng to the front. Qin Shaofeng''s bamboo house was still some distance from his bamboo house.


    The top of the holy mountain is extremely huge. Qin Shaofeng asked Yang Dexin to build his residence far away from Yang Zongshan''s bamboo house, but now warships are staying there, constantly moving down the goods on the warships and putting them into the different space prepared by Qin Shaofeng, and then the warships flew away again.


    It was Xu Changkong who was responsible for transporting these miraculous medicines and divine materials. After all the things were moved down, Xu Changkong asked the people of the Xu family to go back first. Then Xu Changkong came to Qin Shaofeng who sat in front of the bamboo house drinking tea and eating melon seeds. He respectfully handed over a list, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, this is the elixir and immortal tool we need this time. The materials are ready. When do you think we can get it?"


    Qin Shaofeng glanced at the list and then said to Xu Changkong, "is that all? How long can it take? Three hours is enough." Qin Shaofeng just stood up. Then he first came to the alchemy furnace, set it up, lit the alchemy furnace, and then put all the miraculous drugs previously airlifted by Xu Chang into the alchemy furnace.


    After finishing this, Qin Shaofeng went to the refining furnace again. After some setting, he also put all the divine materials in after lighting it. When Yang Zongshan came here with Yun Jun and Liu Changfeng, he just saw this scene, which made Yun Jun and Liu Changfeng almost didn''t go up to beat Qin Shaofeng.


    Aren''t you fooling around? How can you refine elixirs and utensils like this? How can you put the elixirs of many kinds of elixirs and the divine materials of many kinds of immortal utensils into the alchemy furnace and the utensil furnace at the same time? What can be refined in this way? They thought Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy and utensils would be so powerful, but they didn''t expect it to be in vain.


    Originally, Yunjun and Liu Changfeng wanted to challenge Qin Shaofeng, but now they don''t have this idea. In their opinion, Qin Shaofeng''s nonsense just doesn''t know how to refine pills and tools. Now they don''t need to do it. Qin Shaofeng will make a fool of himself, so they just watch and wait for a while. How will Qin Shaofeng end and what will virtual family do.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally saw Yun Jun long ago, and Liu Changfeng and Yang Zongshan came. He also guessed the identity of Yun Jun and Liu Changfeng, but he didn''t pay attention to them. As for Xu Changkong, he naturally won''t pay attention to Yun Jun and Liu Changfeng. After all, now they have no relationship with the cloud family and the Liu family. There''s no need to flatter them.


    Qin Shaofeng looked intently at the alchemy furnace and the device furnace, and Yang Zongshan didn''t bother them. After three hours, Qin Shaofeng said to Xu Changkong, "OK, get ready to store jade bottles." hearing Qin Shaofeng''s instructions, Xu Changkong quickly asked Xu''s children and grandchildren to prepare jade bottles and stand in front of the alchemy furnace.


    Then Qin Shaofeng printed a handprint. Suddenly, the lid of my alchemy furnace was opened, and then the sound of popping came out of the alchemy furnace. The pills sprayed out of the alchemy furnace like raindrops. Then, under the traction of Qin Shaofeng, they flew to the storage jade bottles in the hands of the descendants of the virtual family standing below, all filled in.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Jun and Liu Changfeng both stared. They were masters in this respect, but they had never seen such a scene, and the next scene was even more shocking, because they saw that the alchemy furnace sprayed hundreds of thousands of elixirs, followed by hundreds of thousands of other elixirs, and then a kind of elixir, which was full of elixirs More than a dozen.


    This made Yun Jun completely stupid. At the same time, he refined more than a dozen kinds of elixirs, and they were really refined in an alchemy furnace. Yun Jun never thought of such a thing, but now it happened in front of him. This made Yun Jun know that Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy greatly surpassed him.


    Later, Qin Shaofeng opened the refining furnace again, and all kinds of immortal weapons spewed out from it, but Liu Changfeng thought they were inferior. Finally, Yun Jun and Liu Changfeng couldn''t afford to challenge Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 1167

    Qin Shaofeng had already investigated the situation of various forces. Naturally, he knew that after the cooperation between the virtual family and the holy body door, he would completely cut off the business relationship with the cloud family and the Liu family. In this way, the cloud family and the Liu family must come to the door. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng has been waiting for them. After they came, he first gave them a threat.


    Yun Jun and Liu Changfeng are the ancestors of the Yun family and Liu family. Naturally, they have great attainments in alchemy and weapon refining. Therefore, if you want to subdue them, you must make them surrender in this aspect. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng makes such alchemy directly in front of them. You should know that Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy furnace and weapon refining furnace use a lot of void stones, The space inside is incomparably huge, and Qin Shaofeng has opened up an unknown number of production lines.


    So don''t say that more than a dozen kinds of elixirs are refined together with divine weapons. Even if 180 kinds are refined at the same time, there is no problem, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to be so shocking. But even this is enough. Yunjun and Liu Changfeng have been deterred by Qin Shaofeng''s means, and they can''t afford to compete with Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, the happiest thing now is Xu Changkong. In just three hours, Qin Shaofeng refined everything he needs this time, and the quality is absolutely excellent, which shocked Xu Changkong. While he was happy, he felt that the decision of Xu''s ancestors was wise, and there is definitely a bright future to cooperate with Qin Shaofeng.


    "Qin Laozu, thank you very much. I''ll go first if there''s nothing wrong." Xu Changkong respectfully said to Qin Shaofeng. After Qin Shaofeng agreed, he hurriedly took the people away. Now he is eager to sell these elixirs and immortal tools. You know, although it''s the materials provided by the virtual family this time, However, the refined elixirs and immortal tools also belong to them, that is to say, they can turn more than ten times, and hundreds of times of interests belong to their virtual family. How can virtual Changkong not worry.


    When Xu Changkong left, Qin Shaofeng turned around and looked at Yang Zongshan, Yun Jun and Liu Changfeng. Yang Zongshan hurried forward to Qin Shaofeng and said respectfully, "Qin Laozu, this is Yun Jun and Liu Changfeng. They said they had something to find you." Yang Zongshan now has great respect for Qin Shaofeng. Not only did Qin Shaofeng cure his injury, It was because Qin Shaofeng refined the immortal weapon for him and taught him how to use the holy blood in his body to obtain the power of the laws of heaven and earth, which greatly increased his strength.


    Seeing that Yang Zongshan, the ancestor of the South Gate of the holy body, was so respectful to Qin Shaofeng, Yun Jun and Liu Changfeng naturally did not dare to neglect. They hurriedly came forward to Qin Shaofeng and said, "meet Qin Laozu." their attitude was also quite respectful. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s identity was there, and Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy and weapon refining were really powerful and worthy of their respect.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yunjun and Liu Changfeng''s words, nodded, and said to both of them, "I think I''ve made it clear what they came for, but do you think it''s necessary?" Qin Shaofeng''s words made Yunjun and Liu Changfeng laugh bitterly, and then shook their heads. Although they were unwilling, the facts were there and could not be refuted by them.


    Looking at the appearance of Yunjun and Liu Changfeng, Qin Shaofeng also felt their dissatisfaction. Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to them, "I know you must be dissatisfied, but I can convince you." after that, Qin Shaofeng turned his hand over, a Shengsheng Huadan appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, and then handed it to Yun Jun.


    This shengzaohua pill is not ordinary, but every herb in the pill is refined by the king of medicine. It is the most perfect shengzaohua pill that Qin Shaofeng can refine now. After handing it to Yun Jun, he said to Yun Jun, "This is the pill of life and fortune. The pill is here. If you can refine one of the same grade as mine, I will lose."


    After that, Qin Shaofeng ignored the stagnant Yunjun after seeing Shengsheng Huadan, turned to Liu Changfeng and asked Liu Changfeng, "I heard that your Liu family''s big immortal weapon is a purple gold hammer, right?" after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Liu Changfeng nodded, and then Qin Shaofeng went to the refining furnace and began refining again.


    When Liu Changfeng saw that Qin Shaofeng put all kinds of divine materials into the refining furnace, he reacted. It turned out that Qin Shaofeng wanted to refine their Liu family''s big immortal purple gold hammer, which made Liu Changfeng''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he saw. You know, it took him hundreds of years to refine their Liu family''s Purple Gold hammer. Is Qin Shaofeng Want to refine it in front of him? How is that possible!


    Liu Changfeng didn''t believe Qin Shaofeng could do it, so he waited quietly. However, two hours later, Yun Jun woke up, looked at the shengchuanhua pill and danfang in his hand, shook his head and gave Qin Shaofeng a wry smile, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, Yun is convinced. I can''t refine this Sheng Sheng Hua Dan. I''m really ashamed. I won''t dare to compete with Qin Laozu in the future."


    After hearing Yun Jun''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and nodded, but he didn''t deliver shengzao Huadan and Zhang danfang. Instead, he said to Yun Jun, "this shengzao Huadan and danfang will be given to you. I have recorded all the steps and tricks of refining shengzao Huadan on the danfang. You go back and try more times. With your alchemy, there should be no problem."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yun Jun was immediately surprised. Originally, he had such an idea in his heart, but he was embarrassed to say it. Now Qin Shaofeng said it, which naturally made Yun Jun very happy. Yunjun believes that he, the strong man of the Ninth level of the eternal realm, can refine this Shenghua pill by studying more.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng is only at the first level of the epic realm, but he has been able to refine such a pill, which has been greatly admired by Yun Jun. he knows that there is a gap between himself and Qin Shaofeng in alchemy. He really doesn''t want to compete with Qin Shaofeng anymore. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he just stood aside silently, Look at Qin Shaofeng refining immortal utensils.


    At this time, there was a huge smell in the refining furnace. Qin Shaofeng smiled and then hit several tricks in. Then the cover of the refining furnace was lifted, and a purple gold hammer flew out and fell into Qin Shaofeng''s hand. Qin Shaofeng looked at it, threw it to Liu Changfeng at random and said to him, "See how it compares with yours."


    After speechless, as like as two peas, he sat down in front of his stool and drank a cup of tea and grabbed a melon seed. He was holding his purple gold hammer and his eyes were straight. He could feel that the purple gold hammer was exactly the same as the purple gold hammer he had made, even more refined and powerful. Yes.


    It took him hundreds of years to refine it, and at that time he was already a strong man in the Ninth level of the mythical realm. Now Qin Shaofeng, a boy with only the first level of the epic realm, spent two hours refining a more powerful purple gold hammer, which makes Liu Chang''s style worthy. He thought that he was so old that he could live on a pig?


    "Qin Laozu, I''ll take it." Liu Changfeng said to Qin Shaofeng, but this time he was convinced. He also didn''t mean to compete with Qin Shaofeng again. Then he handed Qin Shaofeng the purple gold hammer refined by Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t take it, but pushed it to Liu Changfeng and said to Liu Changfeng, "let me give you a thought."


    Qin Shaofeng''s words surprised Yunjun and Liu Changfeng. It was a great immortal weapon. How could it be given away so easily? You know, they are both the strong ones of the Ninth level of the eternal realm. It''s enough to stimulate all the power of the great immortal weapon. Qin Shaofeng dared to give such a great immortal weapon to them. What a spirit.


    However, Yun Jun and Liu Changfeng are relieved to think of Qin Shaofeng''s unpredictable weapon refining technique. With Qin Shaofeng''s weapon refining technique, it''s not easy to catch big immortal tools. Moreover, there are countless experts in the holy body sect. Naturally, they won''t be afraid of the Liu family with more big immortal tools. They are relieved to think of these. At the same time, they all admire Qin Shaofeng''s courage.


    Yunjun is holding the Shenghua pill in his hand. After seeing Qin Shaofeng give the purple hammer to Liu Changfeng, he makes a decision in his heart. Then he goes to the front and turns his hand over. A fruit appears in his hand and says to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, this is the divine fruit of cloud and fog. It is the divine fruit cultivated by our cloud family. Although it is not worth anything, it can be regarded as my little intention."


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the cloud God fruit in Yunjun''s hand and found that it was a white fruit. The skin seemed to be transparent and the pulp inside could be seen clearly. However, the pulp was a cloud and fog, which looked very magical. The cloud God fruit contained an extremely vast amount of water element energy, which surprised Qin Shaofeng and took it easily.


    When Liu Changfeng saw this, he also stepped forward. When he turned his hand, a golden fruit also appeared in his hand. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, this is the big day diamond fruit of my Liu family, which is also a small thought. Please accept it." he handed it up, and Qin Shaofeng also took it and observed it carefully.


    The golden light of Vajra fruit on this big day is very bright, but it contains an extremely vast and huge energy of fire element and gold element, which makes Qin Shaofeng more curious.

 Chapter 1168

    Qin Shaofeng has seen countless spiritual fruits at the level of natural materials and earth treasures, but Qin Shaofeng is really curious to see such divine fruits as cloud and fog divine fruit and big day Vajra fruit for the first time. The power of the divine soul infiltrated into them and found that the original element energy contained in these two divine fruits is incomparably pure and vast. Even taking them directly is of great benefit.


    However, Qin Shaofeng would not take it directly. It would be too outrageous. If the divine fruit of the original elements of the five elements could be gathered, it could be used to refine the five element pill, which would be of great benefit to the growth of Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng said to Yun Jun and Liu Changfeng after watching it for a while, "Thank you for your kindness. These two divine fruits are very useful to me. Do you have any other divine fruits?"


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yun Jun said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, I''m sorry. Our cloud family only has cloud and fog divine fruit, and only one can be bred in a thousand years. Their Liu family only has big sun Vajra fruit, and only one can be bred in a thousand years. As for other divine fruits, our two families don''t have them. However, there should be hot sun fruit in the Tianting Fire God King. In addition, there is a green cloud tree in the glazed star domain, pregnant with green cloud divine fruit But the green cloud fruit is not easy to get. "


    Because Yunjun is a great master of alchemy, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he immediately understood that Qin Shaofeng wanted to gather the divine fruits of the five elements, so he told Qin Shaofeng everything he knew. Of course, Yunjun once had such an idea, but he understood that it was very difficult to do this, so he gave up long ago.


    However, if Qin Shaofeng wants to get together, he can do it. Qin Shaofeng listens to Yun Jun''s words and nods. He also knows that such divine fruits are not so easy to get, and now he directly gets two, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. As for the remaining divine fruits, let virtual family buy them. With virtual family''s ability, there should be no problem.


    After collecting the two divine fruits, Qin Shaofeng looked at Yun Jun and Liu Changfeng again, with a smile on his face. From the performance of the two people just now, Qin Shaofeng has understood the intentions of Yun Jun and Liu Changfeng. He just wants to form an alliance with the holy body gate like Xu Jia. Naturally, this is the result Qin Shaofeng wants, and this result is also expected by Qin Shaofeng.


    "Please sit down, elder Zongshan. You can sit down too." Qin Shaofeng said to Yunjun and Liu Changfeng. They are both the top nine experts in the eternal realm. There are not many people who can press them. However, they are respectfully standing in front of Qin Shaofeng, which shows their sincerity.


    Since Yunjun and Liu Changfeng are sincere, Qin Shaofeng can''t live up to their expectations, and Yunjun and Liu Changfeng both sit down opposite Qin Shaofeng. As for Yang Zongshan, he smiles, stands behind Qin Shaofeng and says to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, I''ll just stand here. You''re an old ancestor. How dare I be on an equal footing with you."


    Yang Zongshan''s words naturally made Yunjun and Liu Changfeng very embarrassed. They immediately wanted to stand up again, but Qin Shaofeng stopped them. Qin Shaofeng said to them, "OK, OK, don''t be polite, otherwise you don''t have to talk about the next thing." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yunjun and Liu Changfeng finally sat down.


    Of course, Yun Jun and Liu Changfeng also understand Qin Shaofeng''s position in the holy body gate. They are more determined to take refuge in the holy body gate, so Yun Jun said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, I want our cloud family to form an alliance with the holy body gate. I don''t know if the cloud family has this honor?"


    When Yun Jun finished, Liu Changfeng also hurriedly said, "Qin Laozu, I also mean that. I Liu''s family is willing to follow the lead of the holy body gate in the future." of course, the alliance with the holy body gate is what the cloud family and Liu family have always wanted, but it has not been successful. Now it''s finally put forward again. It depends on whether Qin Shaofeng agrees or not.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yunjun and Liu Changfeng, smiled and said to Yunjun and Liu Changfeng, "it''s the honor of the holy body gate if two such masters are willing to form an alliance with the holy body gate. How can we not welcome the holy body gate? Don''t worry, I''ll answer this matter. In the future, the cloud family and Liu family will be a family with the holy body gate."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yunjun and Liu Changfeng were all smiling, and the stone in their heart finally fell to the ground. Originally, they came to challenge Qin Shaofeng, but after seeing Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy and weapon refining, they knew that they were not Qin Shaofeng''s opponents, so they gave up the idea of competing with the holy body gate and completely chose to surrender to the holy body gate.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng agreed to come down is naturally that he took a fancy to the power of the cloud family and the Liu family in the Southern Star region group. You know, in the Southern Star region group, in addition to the power of the holy body gate and Tianting, the power of the cloud family, the Liu family and the virtual family spread all over the Southern Star region group. In the past, there was a confrontation between five parties. Now Qin Shaofeng has pulled the cloud family, the Liu family and the virtual family to the big ship of the holy body gate In fact, for the holy body gate, it is equivalent to controlling most of the star domains of the Southern Star domain group.


    Qin Shaofeng''s purpose is to master the Southern Star Cluster and pave the way for the development of the great Qin Dynasty. Now he has conquered the Yun family, Liu family and Xu family. Then it will be much easier to expel the power of Tianting in the Southern Star Cluster. Of course, this thing can''t be done too quickly, otherwise it won''t be effective.


    The influence of Tianting in the Southern Star region group is also deep-rooted. It is not so easy to completely expel it. What Qin Shaofeng wants is to completely remove all the forces of Tianting in the Southern Star region group without leaving a trace. This must be well planned. It must be a fatal blow to completely achieve Qin Shaofeng''s goal.


    In this way, it is natural to strengthen the power of the holy body gate, the virtual family, the Liu family and the cloud family. We must let the holy body gate combine with the power of the other three families to have an absolute advantage before we can make a move. Such things are not urgent and need time to accumulate. Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry now. The main thing now is to enhance his own power.


    After seeing so many strong men, Qin Shaofeng deeply felt his lack of strength. Although Qin Shaofeng had not seen Yunjun, Xu xuanzi and Liu Changfeng, the strong men of the Ninth level of the eternal realm, Qin Shaofeng could feel the fierce danger from them and knew that his strength in front of them was really worthless.


    Yunjun and Liu Changfeng were very happy when they heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. Then Yunjun said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, since that''s the case, can you talk about love with the virtual family and continue to let them cooperate with us in the future. Our two families did wrong in the past and will never do it in the future."


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s Alchemy and weapon refining, Yunjun and Liu Changfeng understand that as long as Qin Shaofeng is alone, they can fully supply all the needs of the virtual family. The virtual family doesn''t need to cooperate with their two families at all. Just in this case, their cloud family and Liu family are going to drink the West and north wind.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yun Jun''s words, smiled, and then said to Yun Jun, "OK, I''ll tell you about it. You can rest assured." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yun Jun and Liu Changfeng were even more happy. They quickly thanked Qin Shaofeng, and then discussed some things. Yun Jun and Liu Changfeng left satisfied.


    "Qin Laozu''s means are really powerful. I have been here for so many years and have not accepted these three families. I really admire Qin Laozu''s coming and taking care of them in such a short time." Yang Zongshan said to Qin Shaofeng after seeing Yunjun and Liu Changfeng leave. Naturally, he was extremely respected and admired in his tone.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yang Zongshan''s words, smiled and didn''t say much. He accepted Yun family, Liu family and Xu family. The plan of the Southern Star Cluster is half done, but now it''s not the time to fight with Tianting, so Qin Shaofeng is still waiting for the opportunity, and must strengthen his strength as soon as possible during this period of time.


    In the center of the largest Tianzhou of the empty Pluto, there is an extremely huge palace, and no other word is appropriate except to describe it with resplendence. This is the palace of the God of fire who guarded the Southern Star Cluster. At this time, in the king of fire''s bedroom, a bodyguard was reporting to the king of fire about the holy body gate in recent days.


    This is an extremely luxurious bedroom. In the center of the bedroom, there is a huge pool, but there is no water in the pool, only a burning flame. In the center of the flame, there is a strong man who is absorbing the true fire of the earth vein of the empty Pluto star, and this young man with red hair is the God of fire.


    The God of fire king is very handsome, but his face is very pale and his breath is extremely unstable. It seems that he has been seriously injured. However, this does not affect the strength of the God of fire king. His breath radiates recklessly, making the bodyguard who is reporting tremble all over, and this bodyguard is a strong man of level 9 in the mythical realm.


    "Well, don''t read it. Only Yang Zongshan can enter the Dharma eye of the whole South Gate of the holy body, but no one else can. As for Xu xuanzi, Yun Jun and Liu Changfeng are all defeated generals of our team, let alone worry. What if they form an alliance? As long as our team recovers, we will kill them all!" the God of Fire King impatiently interrupted the guard''s report, Said with great pride.

 Chapter 1169

    The power of Tianting is all over the whole Hongming fairyland, and the people and horses of Tianting are everywhere, so Tianting can get all the information you want to know. Although it is secret, it can''t escape the eyes and ears of Tianting, but these information has no meaning to the God of fire king. He doesn''t care.


    In the last war with Yang Zongshan, although the God of Fire King severely injured Yang Zongshan, he was also seriously injured. He has been recuperating for many years and is almost well. Once the injury is healed, the strength of the God of fire king can not only recover, but also surpass the past. Therefore, under such circumstances, the God of fire king is not afraid of the holy body door and virtual home.


    After interrupting the bodyguard''s report, the God of Fire King pondered for a moment and said to the bodyguard, "that old Qin seems to be a trouble. He can''t let it grow. Send someone to remove it immediately." the previous intelligence mentioned Qin Shaofeng, which made the God of fire pay a little attention and thought that the existence of Qin Shaofeng may affect the overall situation.


    After listening to the instructions of the God of fire, the bodyguard respectfully withdrew, and the king of fire was left in the whole hall. The Vulcan king was immersed in the raging flame, frantically absorbed the energy of the fire element and recovered his injury. At the same time, a cold smile appeared on his pale face. He said to himself, "Yang Zongshan, the Revenge of that fist in those years will be recovered sooner or later. Just wait. Not only will your holy body south gate be destroyed, but the whole holy body gate will be destroyed!"


    After that, the magnificent body of the God of Fire King slowly sank towards the rolling magma in the pool, and soon disappeared, and the breath of the God of fire king also disappeared. With the disappearance of the God of fire, a small tree suddenly rose in the pool, with fire red branches and leaves, and a fire red fruit on it, emitting a vast element of fire from above.


    The glazed star field is a relatively small star field in the Southern Star field group. Of course, although this star field is small, it is much larger than tianwu star field. However, the situation of the glazed star field is very special, because there are not many stars in the glazed star field. There is a huge fruit tree in the center of the whole star field, which is rooted in a huge continent and occupies most of the territory of the star field. This is the green cloud tree that Chu Yunjun said to Qin Shaofeng.


    Green cloud tree is the sacred tree of the whole Southern Star Cluster, and green cloud divine fruit is a rare divine fruit. Only this green cloud divine fruit can be bred for thousands of years. Therefore, in this case, although the green cloud divine fruit is magical, there are not many monks who come to green cloud tree. Only when the divine fruit is bred and mature, will countless strong people gather to compete for it.


    Qin Shaofeng stood in front of the huge green cloud tree and looked at a green fruit on a branch at the top of the green cloud tree. He knew that it was the green cloud divine fruit, which contained extremely strong original energy of wood elements. It was the goal of Qin Shaofeng this time, but at this time, the green cloud divine fruit was not mature and it was not time to compete.


    "When I said little girl, I said I wouldn''t let you follow me. Why did you follow me?" Qin Shaofeng said to the virtual night moon behind him. The little girl heard that Qin Shaofeng was going to compete for the green cloud divine fruit, but she had to follow. Qin Shaofeng didn''t take her, so she came secretly, which made Qin Shaofeng very helpless.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xu Yeyue snorted coldly and said to Qin Shaofeng, "why can''t I come? It''s not yours here, so you can come?" if you want to mess around, ten Qin Shaofeng are not the opponent of Xu Yeyue. In a word, Qin Shaofeng is speechless. You can only acquiesce in the existence of the little girl, Let her fly behind her towards the green cloud tree.


    The green cloud tree itself can gather the original energy of wood elements in heaven and earth. It is naturally a rare cultivation holy land for some friars who understand the original energy of wood attributes. Therefore, there are still some friars in the continent where the green cloud tree is located. These people are not very powerful. The highest is the second-order and third-order in the mythical realm, Naturally, it is not a threat to Qin Shaofeng.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, the Ninth level strongman in the mythical realm can be defeated. After all, the power of Dacheng holy body can not be underestimated. Coupled with Qin Shaofeng''s own cultivation, his strength is naturally very strong. Of course, there was the guard of elder Yang Zongbao in the dark. Qin Shaofeng didn''t have to worry. He rode on the black dragon horse and flew to the continent where the green cloud tree was located.


    This continent is incomparably huge, but it is occupied by green cloud trees. Qin Shaofeng falls on the continent with the virtual night moon. Looking up at the green cloud tree thousands of miles high, he also laments that the green cloud tree is really huge, and the wood origin energy here is really strong, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied, I found a place at random and began to practice.


    Qin Shaofeng left the empty Pluto this time to find the divine fruit of the five elements. If he can find the divine fruit of the five elements, it will be very helpful for Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation. Qin Shaofeng has the big day Vajra fruit and the cloud and fog fruit in his hand. After adding the green cloud fruit, he only needs to find another divine fruit containing earth attribute.


    The place selected by Qin Shaofeng is not far from the green cloud tree. He feels the vast and turbulent wood attribute source energy here. Qin Shaofeng starts to absorb and refine the three mysterious skills. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng runs the green emperor''s wood emperor formula and controls the wood element source energy to pour into the green cloud tree, so as to naturally give birth to the green cloud divine fruit.


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng can even give birth to the king of medicine. Although the green cloud divine fruit is magical, there is still a big gap from the king of medicine. Therefore, under such circumstances, with the help of Qin Shaofeng''s magic power, the endless source energy of wood attributes continues to pour into the green cloud tree, making the green cloud divine fruit grow and mature gradually.


    Finally, after Qin Shaofeng practiced in this continent for half a month, Qin Shaofeng finally ripened the green cloud fruit, and the emerald light was released from the green cloud fruit at the top of the green cloud tree. Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng came to the top of the tree and picked the green cloud fruit.


    "Bold, put down the green cloud divine fruit." at the moment Qin Shaofeng took off the green cloud divine fruit, a loud roar came from the mainland below, and then figures rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. These are the monks who have been guarding the green cloud tree, so that they can grab the green cloud divine fruit at the first time, but in their calculation, It will take at least 200 years for the green cloud fruit to mature again, and now it is actually mature in advance.


    These people who guarded here were unexpected, but when they saw Qin Shaofeng take off the divine fruit they had guarded for hundreds of years, these people quit and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng one by one. One of the third-class strongmen in the mythical realm took a slap at Qin Shaofeng regardless. This is to kill and seize treasure.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the roar, but ignored it. He took away the green cloud divine fruit. Then he saw the third-class monk in the mythical realm slapping himself. Qin Shaofeng''s eyes flashed cold, and then pointed to the bottom. Suddenly, a huge golden finger condensed out of thin air and touched the monk''s look with a loud bang, The Friar''s body was directly split and completely disappeared.


    Such an accident did not make the friars who wanted to snatch the green cloud divine fruit stop quickly. The third-order friars in the mythical realm were already the most powerful here. However, as soon as Qin Shaofeng instructed them to die, they had no courage to go forward and grab it. One by one, they had to fly back and continue to guard under the green cloud tree.


    "Oh, it''s very handsome. A third-class expert in the mythical realm will die at the touch of a finger. Why don''t we have a competition and see who is powerful." Xu Yeyue said with a smile when watching Qin Shaofeng grab the green cloud fruit. Qin Shaofeng said with a smile after listening to Xu Yeyue''s words, "if you want to be spanked, I''m very welcome." Then he slapped himself.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xu Yeyue''s pretty face immediately turned red. She snorted to Qin Shaofeng coldly and said, "hum, hooligan." after that, she turned around and ignored Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng jumped on the black dragon horse with a smile, and then flew to the front, which made the virtual night moon turn around and stamp her feet fiercely, but she caught up immediately.


    "Hey, where are we going?" the virtual night moon asked Qin Shaofeng. After listening to the words of the virtual night moon, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "I heard that there is a divine egg on the glass star in the glass star domain. Let''s go and see what''s going on." then he flew to the front, and the glass star is the largest star in the glass star domain.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xu Yeyue was immediately excited, because she wanted to go to the glass star for a long time, but because the glass star was too dangerous, she had been blocked by the virtual family. Now Qin Shaofeng wanted to go to the glass star, which naturally made Xu Yeyue very happy. She quickly followed Qin Shaofeng and flew towards the glass star.


    It is said that the glass star was once very beautiful, just like a glass ball glittering with various lights. I just don''t know when to start, because after a divine egg appeared on the glass star, the glass star turned out to be a dead land slowly, no longer the original appearance, but a dangerous forbidden area.

 Chapter 1170

    In the past, there were not only a few stars on the periphery, but also countless forms, and the creatures were endless. However, since the God egg appeared on the glass star, the whole glass star became a dead land, and the surrounding stars didn''t know why they approached the glass star one by one, and finally they were swallowed and integrated by the glass star.


    It is precisely because of this, countless years have passed, and now there are only a few stars in the outermost part of the whole glazed star domain, as well as the continent where the green cloud tree is located. In addition, there are no other stars and creatures. And there are many strong people who also want to understand what''s going on with the glazed star divine egg, but they can''t do anything about that divine egg.


    Qin Shaofeng knew these things from Yang Zongshan, and Yang Zongshan had a big fight because he competed with the God of fire king for the glass God egg, but in the end, neither of them had anything to do with the glass God egg. In the end, it had to be settled. Of course, Qin Shaofeng was very interested in it, so he decided to come here to have a look.


    The glazed star is extremely huge, but it was once a colorful glazed color, but now it is a piece of earthy yellow and full of strong dead spirit. Qin Shaofeng came to the front of the glazed star and felt the strong dead spirit. Qin Shaofeng also frowned. These dead spirits pose no threat to Qin Shaofeng, But the virtual night moon and the black dragon horse can''t resist.


    "Little girl, you and heilongma are waiting here. I''ll come back when I go to see it." Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to take risks with the virtual night moon, so he let her stay here. However, the virtual night moon is naturally not a fuel-saving lamp. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he pouted and said to Qin Shaofeng, "no, I''m going to see it. You take me."


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng will not get used to the childish temper of the virtual night moon. He directly bound the virtual night moon with a body fixing technique. Then he flashed and flew towards the glass star. As for the scream of the virtual night moon from behind, Qin Shaofeng didn''t hear it. Then Qin Shaofeng flew straight to the glazed star, crossed the crystal wall of the space, entered the glazed star, and was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    I saw a ten thousand foot high glass God egg standing on the glass star. The glass God egg is really as beautiful as glass. It has a transparent egg shell. The liquid in the God egg emits all kinds of divine light, which is very beautiful. Qin Shaofeng was shocked when he looked at such a divine egg. What kind of egg is it? How can it be so huge?


    He slowly flew to the ground. Qin Shaofeng stood on the ground and looked at the huge divine egg in front of him. Then he felt that the endless death was released from the divine egg, which made Qin Shaofeng very strange. Did he say that the things in the divine egg were dead? Otherwise, how could it send out such a strong breath of death?


    However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s divine spirit keenly found that there was still a vitality from the divine egg, and the huge energy contained in the glazed star was gathering towards the divine egg and absorbed by the divine egg, which made Qin Shaofeng immediately understand what happened in the glazed star domain.


    It is precisely because of the appearance of the colored glass God egg that the dead gas emitted destroyed all the creatures on the colored glass star, and the God egg continues to devour the energy of the colored glass star. In this way, the dead gas in the God egg is discharged, but the energy of the colored glass star is obviously not enough to meet the needs of the God egg, so the surrounding stars are swallowed one by one, And all the energy was injected into the glass star, and finally swallowed by the glass God egg.


    Qin Shaofeng was frightened by his own speculation. If so, the glazed divine egg is too terrible. Moreover, considering that the strong in the realm of Yang Zongshan and the God of fire can''t do anything about the glazed divine egg, Qin Shaofeng confirmed his speculation. It seems that the glazed divine egg is really a curse.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about the dead spirit released from the glazed God''s egg. After all, Qin Shaofeng, who has a demon seed, naturally won''t have any threat to him. Even if he swallowed all the dead spirit, it would strengthen the demon seed, but this situation only applies to Qin Shaofeng, not to others.


    Not to mention what is conceived in the divine egg, the death spirit emitted by it alone is enough to destroy stars. If the glazed divine egg devours more stars and eventually breeds a world-shaking monster, it will be great. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is considering whether he wants to devour the divine egg?


    You should know how many stars the glazed God egg swallowed. The energy contained in it is too huge. Qin Shaofeng feels that if he absorbs refining, he can at least raise himself to several levels, which makes Qin Shaofeng very excited. So Qin Shaofeng looks around the glazed God egg and considers whether he wants to do it.


    However, just after Qin Shaofeng walked around the glass God egg, he found that behind the glass God egg, there was a small fruit tree only three feet high under the God egg. The small fruit tree had only two or three withered yellow leaves and a yellow fruit, emitting an attractive aroma, and the fruit contained pure and huge original energy of soil elements.


    This surprised Qin Shaofeng. It was the tuyuan divine fruit Qin Shaofeng was looking for. Unexpectedly, it grew under the glazed divine egg. Qin Shaofeng squatted down and looked at the tuyuan divine fruit. He found that the tuyuan divine fruit was not mature and it was not time to pick, but it was a little worse, so he sat down and began to ripen it.


    Gather the original energy of the earth element of the glass star and pour it into the earth element divine fruit, making the earth element divine fruit mature little by little. Qin Shaofeng put all his mind on the earth element divine fruit. However, when Qin Shaofeng focused on this matter, he didn''t find that there was a little change in the glass divine egg at this time.


    I saw the glass like liquid in the huge glass God''s egg suddenly stirred slowly, as if there was something swimming in it. Then a shadow appeared behind Qin Shaofeng. Just because there was an egg shell blocking it, I couldn''t see what the shadow was, but the shadow looked like a human race, It''s just bigger. It seems to be in a hurry to swim back and forth.


    Qin Shaofeng put his mind on the tuyuan divine fruit, but he didn''t find this situation, because the tuyuan divine fruit was only a little less mature, so Qin Shaofeng didn''t spend much time to ripen the tuyuan divine fruit. When Qin Shaofeng''s mind recovered, the shadow in the God''s egg disappeared in an instant.


    Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes, stood up and directly took off the tuyuan divine fruit. However, at the moment Qin Shaofeng took off the tuyuan divine fruit, the divine egg shook slightly. However, Qin Shaofeng was immersed in the joy of waiting for the tuyuan divine fruit. Naturally, he didn''t find this situation.


    Then Qin Shaofeng took the cloud and fog God fruit, big day diamond fruit, green cloud God fruit and tuyuan God fruit in his hand. Because the big day diamond fruit contains two original elements of fire and gold, the five elements God fruit is gathered at this time. Of course, the effect of big day diamond fruit is not as strong as that of pure gold and fire, but it is almost usable.


    Without hesitation, Qin Shaofeng immediately began to refine the five element pill and put the four divine fruits into the alchemy furnace. Qin Shaofeng concentrated on refining. The last four divine fruits were refined into a five element pill by Qin Shaofeng. Feeling the vast and huge source energy contained in it, Qin Shaofeng showed a satisfied smile and swallowed it.


    The five elements pill was melted at the entrance, and then it was transformed into an endless source of energy, which was distributed to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng quickly ran the three mysterious skills and refined them. There was not much time, and a stream of original Qi was poured into the 3000 plane screens in the acupoints and orifices, which made Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation continuously improved.


    Finally, after absorbing all the effects of the five elements pill, Qin Shaofeng achieved his wish and reached the second level of the epic realm, which made Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. Although the promotion is very slow, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with the strength of each promotion. Just like now, the growth of a rank has doubled Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    Qin Shaofeng felt the power in his body, and then looked at the glass God egg. The final choice was to swallow the glass God egg. Instead of incubating a monster in the future, he might as well make the energy in the God egg cheaper for himself, so Qin Shaofeng slowly put his palm on the glass God egg.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng put his hands on the glass God egg, the glass God egg erupted into countless divine lights, and the endless dead spirit rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. However, these had little impact on Qin Shaofeng, which directly let Qin Shaofeng swallow all the dead spirit, and then began to devour the energy in the God egg.


    However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng suddenly heard a sharp howl released from the glass God egg, and then a huge colorful shadow quickly cruised in the glass God egg. Looking at the phantom, Qin Shaofeng was also startled, especially that the shadow was a human shadow, which startled Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at the wandering figure, Qin Shaofeng was silent.

 Chapter 1171

    Qin Shaofeng thought that there must be some monster in such a divine egg, but when he saw the huge figure, Qin Shaofeng was stunned. Can it be said that the monster that caused the destruction of the glass star and countless stars around him was actually a person? Just how is this possible? How can people be in such a divine egg? This makes Qin Shaofeng begin to doubt his cognition.


    However, the figure swimming in the divine egg is really a human figure, which Qin Shaofeng can be sure of. Although the figure is slightly more than ten times that of a normal person, it is still a human figure. And Qin Shaofeng clearly felt that the thing in it was cruising back and forth in front of him, not welcoming himself, but rejecting himself.


    Qin Shaofeng slowly took back his hands and touched his nose in embarrassment. He didn''t expect that he was despised by others. However, Qin Shaofeng''s face is not so thin. Although the things in it don''t like him, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Qin Shaofeng didn''t make everyone like himself. He slowly put his palm on it.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Shaofeng directly began to draw energy from the divine egg. The energy contained in this divine egg is so huge that Qin Shaofeng was shocked. The things inside seemed to feel that the energy in the divine egg was disappearing. Suddenly, they screamed again and screamed even more in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    At the same time, the dead Qi released from the divine egg is also stronger. Unfortunately, those dead Qi are of no use to Qin Shaofeng. All the dead Qi is swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng and still absorbs the energy in the divine egg. Then the three mysterious skills begin to be refined, and the original true Qi is improved again. The energy in the divine egg is too vast, Qin Shaofeng estimated that if he had absorbed all of them, how could he reach the fifth level of the epic realm.


    With this estimation, Qin Shaofeng''s swallowing is even more powerful, and the thing in it seems to feel that Qin Shaofeng is difficult to deal with and can''t drive Qin Shaofeng away. Therefore, in this case, it also begins to fiercely devour the energy in the divine egg. At the same time, it releases endless dead spirit and constantly attacks Qin Shaofeng.


    I''m afraid even an expert like Yang Zongshan can''t bear the strong dead spirit if it is put on others, but it''s just a tonic for Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng also noticed that the things inside also began to quickly devour the energy in the divine egg. Immediately, the fire was fully opened and devoured the energy in the divine egg.


    The sharp cry of that thing from the divine egg seems to be very angry and angry, but Qin Shaofeng is very happy. It seems that it is a very fun thing to compete with the thing inside for the energy in the divine egg. What''s more interesting is that Qin Shaofeng is not only absorbing the energy in the divine egg, but also constantly transporting the magic seed to the divine egg.


    No matter what the thing in the divine egg is, Qin Shaofeng knows that it must be very powerful. At least with his current strength, he can''t compete with the thing in the divine egg, but the thing in the divine egg hasn''t been bred yet, so he can''t break out of the shell, but it also gives Qin Shaofeng the opportunity to conquer it.


    As long as the thing in the divine egg devours the energy containing the magic seed, it will inevitably become Qin Shaofeng''s puppet. In this way, it doesn''t matter what the thing inside is. Anyway, when the thing inside hatches, it won''t be bad for Qin Shaofeng. Because of this, Qin Shaofeng can safely absorb the energy in the divine egg.


    The thing in the divine egg, after not knowing how much energy contained in the magic seed was swallowed, was no longer screaming, and the speed of competing with Qin Shaofeng for the energy in the divine egg was not so fierce. It seemed that Qin Shaofeng gradually recognized the existence of Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about it and swallowed the energy in the divine egg with all his strength.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng constantly absorbed the energy in the divine egg, transformed it into the original Qi, and poured it into the plane screen in the acupoints and orifices of the whole body. Although Qin Shaofeng''s current state is not high, the original true Qi in his body is extremely huge. The reason is that the original true Qi in each face screen is too huge.


    The original Qi and the plane screen complement each other, so that the plane screen also evolves continuously in this process. The original Qi that can bear is continuously improved with the improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s realm. This cycle continues again and again, so that Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi will be more huge every promotion in the future.


    According to Qin Shaofeng''s estimation, the energy in the divine egg is enough for Qin Shaofeng to ascend to the fifth level of the epic realm. However, because the thing inside devours the energy of the divine egg is also very fast, even surpassing Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng finally ascended only one level and reached the third level of the epic realm, the energy in the divine egg has disappeared.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is satisfied to be able to raise a level. He feels the vigorous original Qi in his body. Qin Shaofeng feels that even if it is the original Qi, Qin Shaofeng is enough to compete with the strong ones of the Ninth level in the mythical realm. If the energy of Dacheng holy body is added, Qin Shaofeng feels that he has no problem to compete with the strong ones of the first level in the eternal realm.


    However, Qin Shaofeng also knows that the gap between the mythical realm and the eternal realm is even larger. These are just his own guesses. Whether he can compete or not needs to be confirmed after the Real World War I. Slowly calmed down the power in his body. Qin Shaofeng looked at the glazed God egg. At this time, the colorful liquid in the glazed God egg had disappeared, leaving only an empty shell. Then the empty shell cracked.


    The God egg, which was ten thousand feet high, broke apart and fell down. Qin Shaofeng waved his hand and swept away the broken shell of the God egg. The next scene he saw made Qin Shaofeng dumbfounded, because he saw a child lying in the glass liquid with only a small beach left, lying face down, which stunned Qin Shaofeng.


    You know, the figure in the past was more than ten times larger than a normal person, and now how can there be a child? Qin Shaofeng went up and looked at the child with dark long hair and snow-white skin. He slowly stretched out his hand, helped the child up from the pool of liquid and saw the front of the child.


    Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng was stunned again, because the child''s body was a little girl who looked seven or eight years old. Qin Shaofeng was embarrassed by her naked body. In particular, Qin Shaofeng was embarrassed to see the face set off by the child''s snow-white and tender skin, because the little girl was so beautiful, Just like Qin Tianjun when he was a child, he even had it. People will like it at a glance.


    Qin Shaofeng is the same. Looking at the little girl, he likes it very much and feels the gentle breathing of the little girl. Qin Shaofeng reaches out his hand and slowly wipes the liquid on her body. Then he summons the eggshells in the distance. After refining, he gets a small skirt for the little girl to wear on her body and finishes these, Qin Shaofeng held the little girl in his arms.


    Looking at the delicate little face, Qin Shaofeng also smiled. Although the little girl looks seven or eight years old, Qin Shaofeng has a feeling of blood connection because Qin Shaofeng has planted Magic Seeds on her before, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. It seems that he will have another daughter.


    Just as Qin Shaofeng was thinking about this, the little girl in her arms suddenly opened her eyes. Shuiling''s big eyes looked at Qin Shaofeng, then pursed her mouth, snorted coldly, and turned her head to one side, which made Qin Shaofeng a little embarrassed. Is it that the child is blaming himself for grabbing energy from her? But we didn''t know you were so cute at that time.


    "Hey, good girl, why don''t you pay attention to your father? Does your father make you angry?" Qin Shaofeng said with a smile. The little girl ignored Qin Shaofeng after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and tears overflowed in Shuiling''s big eyes. Obviously, he felt very wronged, which made Qin Shaofeng even more funny.


    He reached out to wipe the little girl''s tears. At this time, the little girl suddenly grabbed Qin Shaofeng''s hand, then opened her mouth and bit it. Qin Shaofeng only felt that his fingers hurt, and then a stream of holy blood was sucked in by the little girl. However, Qin Shaofeng was not angry and let the little girl suck it. Naturally, it doesn''t matter for his daughter.


    While sucking Qin Shaofeng''s holy blood, Qin Shaofeng found that the blood in the little girl''s body was rapidly transforming towards the holy blood, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t expect that anyone could change his blood. In this way, Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop the little girl from sucking her holy blood.


    When all the blood in the little girl''s body turned into holy blood, the little girl released Qin Shaofeng''s hand and was very satisfied. However, when she saw Qin Shaofeng looking at her, the little girl turned her head and didn''t look at Qin Shaofeng. So Qin Shaofeng reached out and grabbed the little girl''s nose and said to the little girl, "why? I''m still uncomfortable with my father."


    "Hum, dad is the worst. He robbed my fruit and my energy, so I didn''t grow up." the little girl finally opened her mouth and said to Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 1172

    Because Qin Shaofeng had poured the magic seed into the egg when he swallowed the energy in the egg, under such circumstances, the little girl naturally felt connected with Qin Shaofeng''s blood. She thought Qin Shaofeng was her family member, and after drinking Qin Shaofeng''s holy blood, she felt even more so, but the father really made her sad.


    Originally, the energy in the divine egg can make the little girl grow up, but now Qin Shaofeng has robbed a lot, so that the little girl only grows to eight years old. In addition, the tuyuan divine fruit is also cultivated by the little girl and has been eaten several times. This time, it was picked by Qin Shao''s style just before it was ripe, so it naturally makes the little girl very sad.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the little girl''s words, laughed, and then said to the little girl, "well, dad is bad. Dad apologized to you, and dad will give you anything in the future." for such a lovely daughter, Qin Shaofeng will naturally spoil it very much. Although there is no real blood relationship, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care, as long as he likes it.


    Alas, thinking of this matter, Qin Xiao Feng is helpless. He has not yet cultivated the way of magic to the full circle, so there is no way to have his own child. Although he has worked very hard with purple smoke, but because of the overbearing nature of the evil species, the essence of his life has been devoured by the evil species, and he simply can not have his own child.


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng thought that when he came to the Hongming immortal world, the demon species in his body integrated with himself and should be able to have his own children. However, after many times of verification, he still couldn''t. this made Qin Shaofeng extremely depressed, but now he has another daughter, which is good.


    Looking at the smiling little girl in his arms, Qin Shaofeng said with a smile, "my father gave you a name, Qin Tianci. You are the baby God gave my father. Ha ha, how''s it going? By the way, you should remember that you have another sister, Qin Tianjun. You can get along well with your sister in the future."


    Although Qin Tianci is only eight years old, Qin Shaofeng feels that the energy in Qin Tianci''s body is extremely huge, which makes him feel very shocked. It''s just that he hasn''t been fully refined yet. Of course, even so, Qin Tianci now has the power of the Ninth level peak of the mythical realm. Further, it is the eternal realm, but it is higher than Qin Shaofeng''s realm.


    Qin Tianci listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, nodded, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, my name is Qin Tianci, and I listen to my father''s words most. However, Dad, I''m hungry." after listening to Qin Tianci''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and turned his hand. A bottle of Shengsheng Huadan appeared in his hand, handed it to Qin Tianci, and said to Qin Tianci, "Eat whatever you like. There are many dads."


    Take the jade bottle handed over by Qin Shaofeng in his hand. Qin Tianci opens the jade bottle and deeply absorbs the medicine fragrance. Suddenly, he shows a happy smile. Then he pours out a shengzaohua pill and eats it like a sugar bean. The energy of shengzaohua pill has little effect on Qin Tianci. It can only relieve her hunger.


    Qin Shaofeng was also very happy to see Qin Tianci eating the shenghuadan happily. Then he looked at the tuyuan divine tree and waved his hand to put it away. This thing is a good thing, especially for the holy blood family who cultivate physical strength. It is a rare divine fruit, which can not be given up.


    Then Qin Shaofeng asked Qin Tianci to ride on his neck and fly away towards the glazed star. He soon flew to the black dragon horse and the empty night moon. Qin Shaofeng went to the glazed star for more than half a month this time, and the empty night moon was bound by Qin Shaofeng for more than half a month. He was full of anger, so when he saw Qin Shaofeng coming back, he immediately looked at Qin Shaofeng with fire in his eyes Less wind.


    "Qin Shaofeng, you big villain, are you willing to come back at last? Don''t hurry to release me... Er..." the virtual night moon shouted to Qin Shaofeng when she saw Qin Shaofeng coming back. However, when she shouted this sentence, she suddenly felt locked by a terrible breath, making her feel that what she said would die.


    Facing the lock of the breath, the virtual night moon looked at Qin Tianci riding on Qin Shaofeng''s neck and found that Qin Tianci was looking at her with a cold face and emitting a trace of black gas from Qin Tianci. The terrible breath made the virtual night moon shiver. Looking at Qin Tianci, she felt incomparable fear. She had never seen such a child.


    "God grant, don''t be naughty. This is your sister Yeyue. Can you be unkind to her?" Qin Shaofeng felt that Qin Tianci was locked in the breath of the empty night moon and immediately said to Qin Tianci. Qin Tianci listened to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, God grant is the best, but she said bad things about her father, and God grant ignored her."


    Qin Tianci took back his breath after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, which relieved the empty night moon. Then he looked at Qin Shaofeng strangely and said to Qin Shaofeng, "why did you have a daughter when you went to the Liuli star?" the girl was also heartless and scared to death just now, but she was very interested in the origin of Qin Tianci.


    However, Qin Tianci listened to Xu Yeyue''s words and stared with small eyes, which made Xu Yeyue immediately shrink his neck and dare not speak. Qin Shaofeng laughed and then said to Xu Yeyue, "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, be careful that my God will beat you." after that, he untied the prohibition of Xu Yeyue and restored her freedom.


    Qin Shaofeng then rode on the black dragon horse and said to the empty night moon, "let''s go and return to the dark star." Qin Shaofeng''s purpose of coming to the glass star domain this time has been completed, and it is also very excessive. He has not only obtained the green cloud divine fruit, but also the tuyuan divine fruit. More importantly, he has another powerful daughter, which is what Qin Shaofeng is most satisfied with.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the virtual night moon quickly drove the moon blade behind Qin Shaofeng and flew forward. However, the virtual night moon flew and looked at Qin Tianci riding on Qin Shaofeng''s neck. When she saw Qin Tianci eating the shengzaohua pill as sugar beans, the virtual night moon was speechless. You know, she asked Qin Shaofeng for the shengzaohua pill many times, The stingy guy didn''t give it, but now he gave it to his daughter, which made Xu Yeyue very jealous of Qin Tianci.


    Perhaps she felt the eyes of the virtual night moon, and Qin Tianci looked back. When she saw Qin Tianci''s eyes, she felt cold all over, and the fear continued to spread in her body, which made the virtual night moon quickly take back her eyes and didn''t dare to see Qin Tianci again, and Qin Tianci took back her eyes.


    Qin Shaofeng is very clear about all this, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t pay attention to it. What makes Qin Shaofeng pay attention to is the evil spirit emitted by Qin Tianci when he is angry. It seems that the little girl is a witch like Qin Tianfu, but no wonder who makes their father the biggest devil!


    With the continuous improvement of strength and speed, the black dragon horse could not catch up if the virtual night moon didn''t control the immortal instrument. After more than ten days of flight, it finally returned to the holy body gate of the empty dark star. Of course, the virtual night moon, frightened by Qin Tianci all the way, did not stay at the holy body gate, but went back to the virtual home.


    Yang Zongshan didn''t say anything about Qin Shaofeng''s bringing back a daughter, but after knowing that Qin Tianci had holy blood, he was very surprised, but he didn''t say anything. Qin Tianci left the holy body gate. Of course, even if he didn''t want to, he had no right to drive Qin Tianci away. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s status is much higher than him.


    On the way back, Qin Shaofeng has taught Qin Tianci the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. After all, she now has holy blood and can practice the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. Qin Tianci did not disappoint Qin Shaofeng. Practicing the battle of heaven and earth Dharma is extremely smooth, and this battle of heaven and earth Dharma is very beneficial to refining her internal energy, The strength of the little girl is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Qin Tianci''s energy is too vast. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know how such a small body can accommodate such a huge amount of energy. However, there is a great method of fighting heaven and earth to help Qin Tianci refine. I believe that the little girl will be able to refine the energy in her body in a short time. What will the little girl achieve then?


    Qin Shaofeng cares about this problem, because he has a more important thing now, that is, after the efforts of the virtual family during this period of time, the magic seed has spread in all corners of the Hongming immortal world. Although it is far from being able to infect all creatures with the magic seed, he can harvest the results now.


    The virtual family''s chambers of commerce are all over the Hongming immortal world. Although they are still cooperating with the cloud family to sell the cloud family''s elixirs because of Qin Shaofeng''s relationship, most of them are refined by Qin Shaofeng. In this way, it naturally promotes the spread of Qin Shaofeng''s Magic Seeds, making Qin Shaofeng''s magic seeds spread in all corners of the Hongming immortal world.


    However, Qin Shaofeng has never harvested the evil energy in the creatures infected with the demon seed. After such a long time, Qin Shaofeng thinks it''s OK. He slowly moved the Taoist heart and planted the magic Dharma. Qin Shaofeng began to harvest the fruits of this period. Suddenly, the endless evil energy crossed the endless space and poured into Qin Shaofeng.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng felt this wonderful feeling again!

 Chapter 1173

    After this period of propagation, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed has spread to all corners of the Hongming fairyland through the false chamber of Commerce, and has accumulated a lot of evil energy for Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng has never harvested these energy. Now he finally begins to harvest. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng has experienced your wonderful feeling at once.


    The endless evil energy poured into Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng''s magic power recover continuously, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. With the recovery of the magic power, the power of the spirit naturally recovered slowly. Although it was very slow, it was very good for the past.


    Qin Shaofeng''s magic seeds will spread more and more in the whole Hongming fairy world. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng''s evil energy will become more and more huge, and the power of Magic Seeds and spirits will soon return to their original state, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s heart full of hope, and his mind controls the rapid operation of Tao and heart planting magic Dharma.


    Originally, the spirit can devour the energy of faith, but now Qin Shaofeng has not conquered the whole Hongming fairyland. Therefore, under such circumstances, the creatures of Hongming fairyland have not yet had faith in Qin Shaofeng, so naturally they will not have faith power. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can only seize the evil energy first, which is enough for Qin Shaofeng to use now.


    There are spirits controlling the operation of the three Xuangong. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to pay attention to the three Xuangong all the time. He can do anything else without any influence. So Qin Shaofeng now handed over the matter of grabbing evil energy to the soul, and Qin Shaofeng is ready to start cultivating tuyuan divine tree, which is what Qin Shaofeng has long been ready to do.


    The three foot tall tuyuan sacred tree was directly planted on the holy mountain. Then Qin Shaofeng arranged a large Juyuan array around the tuyuan sacred tree, which made the original energy of the earth elements continuously converge towards the tuyuan sacred tree, which made the tuyuan sacred tree vigorous and vigorous. It took not long to take root and sprout and grow leaves.


    "Dad, you''re awesome. I''ve cultivated this fruit tree with great care for a long time. It''s still like that. It took a thousand years to bear a fruit. It''s so angry." Qin Tianci squatted next to the tuyuan divine tree, stared at the tuyuan divine tree and said to Qin Shaofeng. There was crystal liquid flowing out of the corner of his mouth. It seems that the taste of the tuyuan divine fruit has a great attraction to her.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Tianci''s words and said to Qin Tianci, "of course, I don''t see who your father is. It''s hard to live with your father for such a small thing." Qin Shaofeng was naturally very proud of Qin Tianci''s praise. However, although the tuyuan fruit tree was born by Qin Shaofeng, it only grew to less than five feet and no longer grew, but its branches and leaves flourished a lot.


    Qin Shaofeng is very clear about the characteristics of the tuyuan sacred tree. He knows that it will take a long time for the tuyuan fruit tree to blossom and bear fruit no matter how it is born. Qin Shaofeng will not wait here like a fool, so after arranging the tuyuan sacred tree, Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianci, rode on the black dragon horse and left the holy body gate, I swam around the empty Pluto star.


    Qin Shaofeng has only been to the empty house, but he has never been to other places. Now it''s all right anyway, so he plans to take Qin Tianci around. Although the empty star has the huge power of heaven, it is secretly protected by elder Yang Zongbao. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t worry about any dangerous things.


    Qin Shaofeng first went to the empty house and searched for some miraculous drugs and divine materials. Then he asked the empty night moon to take them around the fun place of the empty night star. The empty night moon is naturally very happy about such things, and the empty night moon knows all the fun places of the empty night star very well.


    "I''m not bragging. You''re looking for the right person. There''s no place I haven''t been to. Of course, the most fun is the empty hell valley. Unfortunately, it''s the territory of heaven, and I haven''t been there several times." Xu Yeyue said to Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianci while leading the way in front. She had long forgotten Qin Tianci''s terror.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xu Yeyue''s words, smiled and said to Xu Yeyue, "since it''s the most fun there, it''s natural to go there. Let''s go. There won''t be anything." now Xu family, Yun family and Liu family have allied with the holy body gate. The next step is to drive Tianting out of the whole Southern Star Cluster, but you need a reason. Qin Shaofeng is kind.


    Now Tianting and the holy body gate are in a relatively peaceful state. Of course, both sides want to destroy each other, but no one dares to take the lead without a suitable reason. After all, it''s not good to learn from obscurity. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is not just playing. He is giving Tianting a chance to make a move. If Tianting makes a move, the holy body gate can naturally make a move.


    Qin Shaofeng knows that the holy body gate, the virtual family, the Liu family and the cloud family alliance will never be concealed. It must have been known by Tianting. Under such circumstances, Tianting must know about its own existence. Once Tianting knows its own existence, it will send someone to deal with it. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng is very dangerous to go out and play.


    However, with elder Yang Zongbao guarding secretly, Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t worry about these things, but very much looks forward to Tianting''s action against him. Therefore, the more the empty hell Valley is the territory of Tianting, the more Qin Shaofeng wants to play there. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the virtual night moon will naturally have no opinion. This is also a master who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Naturally, she doesn''t care about danger.


    The empty nether Valley is located in the center of the whole empty nether star. Although it is a valley, the area of the whole valley is larger than a large state. There are countless beautiful scenery in this empty hell Valley, including all kinds of rare birds and animals, miraculous herbs and herbs. Naturally, it is very fun. The virtual night moon has only come once and never forgets it.


    When Qin Shaofeng came to the empty nether Valley, he naturally didn''t care about the scenery of the empty nether valley. He didn''t see such a beautiful scenery. He just accompanied Qin Tianci and the empty night moon. At this time, Qin Shaofeng suddenly narrowed his eyes and showed a smile on his face. It seems that his estimation is really right. The people he waited for finally came.


    "Night moon, God sent, people are coming. Don''t act rashly. Watch me perform." Qin Shaofeng quickly preached to Xu night moon and Qin Tianci. Qin Shaofeng had told them about this, otherwise these two little girls would be bad. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, these two little girls were excited, Seems very interested in the next thing.


    At this time, a masked man in black appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng quickly protected the empty night moon and Qin heaven behind him. Then Qin Shaofeng said to the masked man in black, "who are you? What do you want to do?" while saying this, he made a trembling look, a very timid and scared little figure gesture.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng is only in the fourth level of the epic realm now. The strength shown by Xu Yeyue and Qin Tianci is not strong. Under such circumstances, it is not uncommon to have such a performance. The masked man in black laughed and said, "ha ha, of course I''m here to kill you. If you don''t want to suffer, let me kill you."


    This black masked man is a strong man of the Ninth level in the mythical realm. He is a person of the same level as the head of the family in all great aristocratic families. Naturally, he doesn''t want others to recognize him. Qin Shaofeng shivered at his words, then said to the man in black, "why? Although I don''t know who you are, I''ve never provoked anyone?"


    "It''s not up to you to say whether to provoke or not. Anyway, I''m going to decide your life today. Come on." the masked man in black obviously didn''t want to say more to avoid long dreams, so after saying that, he slapped Qin Shaofeng directly. A huge palm print condensed and shrouded Qin Shaofeng.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw this, he pretended to be very afraid, and then fought back with all his strength. He saw Qin Shaofeng''s golden blood all over the sky, and then hit him in front. At this time, Qin Shaofeng pretended that he was only a clansman of holy blood, so he didn''t show his original Qi. He punched forward, and his huge power fell on the huge palm print.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s strength was obviously inferior to that of the masked man in black. All his strength was directly shattered by the handprint of the masked man in black. The handprint fell on Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng gushed a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and then his body flew backwards. It flew backwards for more than ten feet before it fell to the ground. He had more air in and less air out, so he couldn''t live.


    The masked man in black naturally wanted to make sure that Qin Shaofeng was really dead, so he wanted to go forward and give Qin Shaofeng a blow. At this time, a loud roar came, "come on, bold madman, how dare you hurt Qin Laozu of my holy blood family and take a shot at me!" elder Yang Zongbao suddenly appeared at this time and stabbed the masked man in black with a huge black gun in his hand.


    The masked man in black didn''t expect the Presbyterian meeting of Yang Zongbao to appear. Looking at the blood of Yang Zongbao, he knew he was not an opponent, so he directly chose to run away. Anyway, his previous attack almost killed Qin Shaofeng, which can be regarded as completing the task. There''s no need to entangle. If he loses his life again, it''s not worth it.

 Chapter 1174

    Qin Shaofeng was seriously injured by the masked man in black. He wanted to go up and make up for it. However, because Yang Zongbao appeared and felt that he was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent, he quickly ran away. After all, the task of killing Qin Shaofeng has been completed, so there is no need to catch his own life, and Yang Zongbao naturally chased after him, But in the end, he didn''t catch up with the man in black.


    When Yang Zongbao didn''t catch up with the masked man in black, he immediately returned to the holy body gate with Qin Shaofeng. When he returned to the holy body gate, Qin Tianci looked at Qin Shaofeng who was still pretending to be dead and said, "OK, Dad, you don''t have to pretend anymore." after listening to Qin Tianci''s words, Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes and smiled on his face.


    "How''s it going? My acting skills are pretty good?" Qin Shaofeng said to Qin Tianci. Although the man in black had beaten Qin Shaofeng to vomit blood, Qin Shaofeng didn''t hurt at all. He forced the blood out. Where would he be seriously injured and dying? All this was just his acting, just to create an excuse.


    In addition, elder Yang Zongbao has been guarding Qin Shaofeng. If he didn''t play with Qin Shaofeng, how could he be assassinated? But if Qin Shaofeng hadn''t told him to let the assassin go, how could he not catch up with the assassin? So all this is acting, and now the play is almost done.


    Yang Zongbao and Yang Zongshan are in Qin Shaofeng''s room. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Zongshan immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, what shall we do next?" now, the South Gate of the holy body, Qin Shaofeng''s position is the highest, and there is also an order from hongmingxing. In the future, Qin Shaofeng will decide everything about the South Gate of the holy body, Yang Zongshan naturally wants to ask Qin Shaofeng for instructions.


    After listening to Yang Zongshan''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to Yang Zongshan, "Elder Zongshan, it''s not necessary to say, fight, order all the descendants of the holy body gate to attack all the forces of Tianting in the Southern Star domain group from today. Well, by the way, let the virtual family, Liu family and Yun family cooperate, start from the surrounding star domain first, and finally fight with the fire god king."


    Yang Zongshan was immediately excited after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. Since he recovered from his injury, Yang Zongshan has always wanted to fight with the God of fire. Just because Qin Shaofeng said that the time has not come, he has been enduring it. Now Qin Shaofeng finally said he can fight, which makes Yang Zongshan full of war spirit and looks forward to the moment of fighting with the God of fire.


    Looking at Yang Zongshan''s appearance, Qin Shaofeng naturally understood Yang Zongshan''s mind, and then said to Yang Zongshan, "Elder Zongshan, don''t worry. The God of fire must be yours. However, before fighting with the God of fire, you must not be impulsive. The safety of our holy body''s children and grandchildren is the most important. Have I sent all the elixirs and weapons I refined these days? Tell them, don''t be stingy with elixirs and weapons. We have a lot of them. We must cherish our lives."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Zongshan solemnly nodded and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "don''t worry, old Qin. We didn''t dare to fight with Tianting without you before, but now it''s different. With your elixir and immortal tools, the strength of our descendants of the holy body sect has greatly increased. How can Tianting still be our opponent?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yang Zongshan''s words, nodded, and then said, "OK, let''s go. As for the distribution of booty, you''ll decide. Don''t tell me again." Yang Zongshan listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, nodded, and then walked out. The war between the South Gate of the holy body and the virtual family, Liu family, Yun family and Tianting began from this day.


    On this day, the forces of the South Gate of the holy body in the Southern Star region group united with the virtual family, the Liu family and the Yun family to attack the forces of Tianting at the same time. Because the equipment and strength of these four forces were too powerful, all the forces of Tianting in the Southern Star region group were swept up in a very short time, and all of them were destroyed. Except for the southern sky dark star region, the whole Southern Star All star domains of the domain group have lost the power of heaven overnight.


    When the news was sent back to the Tianting of the empty dark star, the Tianting army guarding here was naturally stunned. They didn''t expect that the holy body gate, the virtual family, the Liu family and the Yun family really dared to fight against the Tianting, and removed all the forces of the Tianting in the Southern Star region group at a lightning speed. It''s really unimaginable.


    The reason why the holy body sect, the virtual family, the Liu family and the Yun family shot at Tianting was that Tianting shot and seriously injured their holy blood ancestor Qin. They were avenging their ancestor Qin. Hearing this news, many people in Tianting were wide eyed, because they didn''t know who the ancestor Qin was and why Tianting shot against him?


    What''s more, in the holy blood vein, the ancestor of Qin can sit on the same level with the ancestors of the Holy Blood Yang family, and he can be seriously injured by people in heaven. Is there any reason? The people in heaven don''t understand what''s going on, they just know that the power of heaven in the Southern Star region group is in danger, and they will also face the attack of the holy body sect and the three aristocratic families Hit.


    In the fire God King''s bedroom, the bodyguard knelt on the ground to report all this to the fire God King last time, and the fire god king sitting in the real fire of the earth vein looked very calm. Even when he heard that the forces of heaven in the Southern Star region were destroyed by the holy body gate, the fire God King''s face was still very calm, which made the bodyguard very nervous. He knelt on the ground after reporting Come on.


    After a long time, the king of fire finally said slowly, "It''s no pity that those waste people will die when they die. As for the holy body gate, Xu family, Yun family and Liu family, they are just local chickens and dogs in front of us. As long as we heal and kill them all, the whole Southern Star Cluster is still ours. We only care about whether the boy is really dead now."


    The bodyguard''s heart pounded when he heard the God of Fire King''s words. Naturally, he could not guarantee whether Qin Shaofeng was dead or not, but he knew that at this time, he had to give a clear answer to the God of fire king, so he quickly said to the God of fire king, "my subordinates are sure that the boy was killed by my subordinates, and it is absolutely impossible to survive."


    The fire god king listened to the bodyguard''s words, looked at the bodyguard, then nodded, and then said to the bodyguard, "in this case, don''t pay attention. It''s just that the clown is jumping. It can''t be a climate." After that, the fire God King slowly closed his eyes, continued to practice and recovered his injury, while the bodyguard retreated.


    At the top of the holy mountain of the holy body gate, Yang Zongshan was in Qin Shaofeng''s bamboo house and told Qin Shaofeng about the war during this period, "Qin Laozu, now we have killed all the heavenly forces of the whole Southern Star region group, and all of them are in our hands. Next, do we want to settle accounts with the God of fire?" With these words, Yang Zongshan''s eyes were full of expectations.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Yang Zongshan''s words. He didn''t expect that the holy body sect united with the virtual family. The cloud family and the Liu family eradicated so many forces in Tianting in such a short time and completely mastered them. What we need to do now is to firmly grasp those star regions and can''t be robbed by Tianting again. Therefore, the most important thing now is to eradicate the Tianting forces of Kongming star ¡£


    "Elder Zongshan, go and summon Xu xuanzi, Yun Jun and Liu Changfeng. It''s time for us to meet the God of fire." Qin Shaofeng said to Yang Zongshan, and Yang Zongshan nodded excitedly after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then turned and walked outside to summon Xu xuanzi. Qin Shaofeng finally got up and walked outside.


    Qin Shaofeng picked Qin Tianci up, let her ride on her neck, then rode on the black dragon horse, and then flew to the territory where the heaven court was located. Yang Zongshan followed with the army of the holy body gate, while Xu xuanzi, Liu Changfeng and Yun Jun quickly joined in with their experts and flew to the heaven with great momentum.


    Before long, the army came to the place where the heaven was located and looked at the magnificent palace. Qin Shaofeng looked at Yang Zongshan, and then said to Yang Zongshan elder, "elder Zongshan, I''ll give it to you next." Yang Zongshan listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and immediately walked forward and looked at the magnificent palace with cold light in his eyes.


    Then Yang Zongshan, who was standing in the sky, stepped directly to the front and roared. The whole sky seemed to shake, and his big foot, which had been completely condensed with strength, fell from the sky to the magnificent palace. Seeing Xu xuanzi, Liu Changfeng and Yunjun stared at Yang Zongshan in surprise.


    It was not only Yang Zongshan''s strength that surprised them, but also Yang Zongshan''s anger at this time. However, it is understandable to think about it. They all know that Yang Zongshan was seriously injured during the war with the God of fire. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t appeared, he might have died soon, so his anger at the God of fire is naturally extremely strong.


    But I didn''t expect that Yang Zongshan''s anger was so strong. If this foot goes down, the Tianting palace will turn into ruins. Not only that, but there are a large army stationed here. Yang Zongshan''s foot is to kill everyone, which makes Xu xuanzi and them breathe a cold breath. Yang Zongshan is really cruel.


    The golden feet fell from the sky and stepped directly on the huge palace!

 Chapter 1175

    The power of Tianting is all over the whole Hongming fairyland, and the people and horses of Tianting are everywhere, so Tianting can get all the information you want to know. Although it is secret, it can''t escape the eyes and ears of Tianting, but these information has no meaning to the God of fire king. He doesn''t care.


    In the last war with Yang Zongshan, although the God of Fire King severely injured Yang Zongshan, he was also seriously injured. He has been recuperating for many years and is almost well. Once the injury is healed, the strength of the God of fire king can not only recover, but also surpass the past. Therefore, under such circumstances, the God of fire king is not afraid of the holy body door and virtual home.


    After interrupting the bodyguard''s report, the God of Fire King pondered for a moment and said to the bodyguard, "that old Qin seems to be a trouble. He can''t let it grow. Send someone to remove it immediately." the previous intelligence mentioned Qin Shaofeng, which made the God of fire pay a little attention and thought that the existence of Qin Shaofeng may affect the overall situation.


    After listening to the instructions of the God of fire, the bodyguard respectfully withdrew, and the king of fire was left in the whole hall. The Vulcan king was immersed in the raging flame, frantically absorbed the energy of the fire element and recovered his injury. At the same time, a cold smile appeared on his pale face. He said to himself, "Yang Zongshan, the Revenge of that fist in those years will be recovered sooner or later. Just wait. Not only will your holy body south gate be destroyed, but the whole holy body gate will be destroyed!"


    After that, the magnificent body of the God of Fire King slowly sank towards the rolling magma in the pool, and soon disappeared, and the breath of the God of fire king also disappeared. With the disappearance of the God of fire, a small tree suddenly rose in the pool, with fire red branches and leaves, and a fire red fruit on it, emitting a vast element of fire from above.


    The glazed star field is a relatively small star field in the Southern Star field group. Of course, although this star field is small, it is much larger than tianwu star field. However, the situation of the glazed star field is very special, because there are not many stars in the glazed star field. There is a huge fruit tree in the center of the whole star field, which is rooted in a huge continent and occupies most of the territory of the star field. This is the green cloud tree that Chu Yunjun said to Qin Shaofeng.


    Green cloud tree is the sacred tree of the whole Southern Star Cluster, and green cloud divine fruit is a rare divine fruit. Only this green cloud divine fruit can be bred for thousands of years. Therefore, in this case, although the green cloud divine fruit is magical, there are not many monks who come to green cloud tree. Only when the divine fruit is bred and mature, will countless strong people gather to compete for it.


    Qin Shaofeng stood in front of the huge green cloud tree and looked at a green fruit on a branch at the top of the green cloud tree. He knew that it was the green cloud divine fruit, which contained extremely strong original energy of wood elements. It was the goal of Qin Shaofeng this time, but at this time, the green cloud divine fruit was not mature and it was not time to compete.


    "When I said little girl, I said I wouldn''t let you follow me. Why did you follow me?" Qin Shaofeng said to the virtual night moon behind him. The little girl heard that Qin Shaofeng was going to compete for the green cloud divine fruit, but she had to follow. Qin Shaofeng didn''t take her, so she came secretly, which made Qin Shaofeng very helpless.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xu Yeyue snorted coldly and said to Qin Shaofeng, "why can''t I come? It''s not yours here, so you can come?" if you want to mess around, ten Qin Shaofeng are not the opponent of Xu Yeyue. In a word, Qin Shaofeng is speechless. You can only acquiesce in the existence of the little girl, Let her fly behind her towards the green cloud tree.


    The green cloud tree itself can gather the original energy of wood elements in heaven and earth. It is naturally a rare cultivation holy land for some friars who understand the original energy of wood attributes. Therefore, there are still some friars in the continent where the green cloud tree is located. These people are not very powerful. The highest is the second-order and third-order in the mythical realm, Naturally, it is not a threat to Qin Shaofeng.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, the Ninth level strongman in the mythical realm can be defeated. After all, the power of Dacheng holy body can not be underestimated. Coupled with Qin Shaofeng''s own cultivation, his strength is naturally very strong. Of course, there was the guard of elder Yang Zongbao in the dark. Qin Shaofeng didn''t have to worry. He rode on the black dragon horse and flew to the continent where the green cloud tree was located.


    This continent is incomparably huge, but it is occupied by green cloud trees. Qin Shaofeng falls on the continent with the virtual night moon. Looking up at the green cloud tree thousands of miles high, he also laments that the green cloud tree is really huge, and the wood origin energy here is really strong, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied, I found a place at random and began to practice.


    Qin Shaofeng left the empty Pluto this time to find the divine fruit of the five elements. If he can find the divine fruit of the five elements, it will be very helpful for Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation. Qin Shaofeng has the big day Vajra fruit and the cloud and fog fruit in his hand. After adding the green cloud fruit, he only needs to find another divine fruit containing earth attribute.


    The place selected by Qin Shaofeng is not far from the green cloud tree. He feels the vast and turbulent wood attribute source energy here. Qin Shaofeng starts to absorb and refine the three mysterious skills. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng runs the green emperor''s wood emperor formula and controls the wood element source energy to pour into the green cloud tree, so as to naturally give birth to the green cloud divine fruit.


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng can even give birth to the king of medicine. Although the green cloud divine fruit is magical, there is still a big gap from the king of medicine. Therefore, under such circumstances, with the help of Qin Shaofeng''s magic power, the endless source energy of wood attributes continues to pour into the green cloud tree, making the green cloud divine fruit grow and mature gradually.


    Finally, after Qin Shaofeng practiced in this continent for half a month, Qin Shaofeng finally ripened the green cloud fruit, and the emerald light was released from the green cloud fruit at the top of the green cloud tree. Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng came to the top of the tree and picked the green cloud fruit.


    "Bold, put down the green cloud divine fruit." at the moment Qin Shaofeng took off the green cloud divine fruit, a loud roar came from the mainland below, and then figures rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. These are the monks who have been guarding the green cloud tree, so that they can grab the green cloud divine fruit at the first time, but in their calculation, It will take at least 200 years for the green cloud fruit to mature again, and now it is actually mature in advance.


    These people who guarded here were unexpected, but when they saw Qin Shaofeng take off the divine fruit they had guarded for hundreds of years, these people quit and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng one by one. One of the third-class strongmen in the mythical realm took a slap at Qin Shaofeng regardless. This is to kill and seize treasure.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the roar, but ignored it. He took away the green cloud divine fruit. Then he saw the third-class monk in the mythical realm slapping himself. Qin Shaofeng''s eyes flashed cold, and then pointed to the bottom. Suddenly, a huge golden finger condensed out of thin air and touched the monk''s look with a loud bang, The Friar''s body was directly split and completely disappeared.


    Such an accident did not make the friars who wanted to snatch the green cloud divine fruit stop quickly. The third-order friars in the mythical realm were already the most powerful here. However, as soon as Qin Shaofeng instructed them to die, they had no courage to go forward and grab it. One by one, they had to fly back and continue to guard under the green cloud tree.


    "Oh, it''s very handsome. A third-class expert in the mythical realm will die at the touch of a finger. Why don''t we have a competition and see who is powerful." Xu Yeyue said with a smile when watching Qin Shaofeng grab the green cloud fruit. Qin Shaofeng said with a smile after listening to Xu Yeyue''s words, "if you want to be spanked, I''m very welcome." Then he slapped himself.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xu Yeyue''s pretty face immediately turned red. She snorted to Qin Shaofeng coldly and said, "hum, hooligan." after that, she turned around and ignored Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng jumped on the black dragon horse with a smile, and then flew to the front, which made the virtual night moon turn around and stamp her feet fiercely, but she caught up immediately.


    "Hey, where are we going?" the virtual night moon asked Qin Shaofeng. After listening to the words of the virtual night moon, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "I heard that there is a divine egg on the glass star in the glass star domain. Let''s go and see what''s going on." then he flew to the front, and the glass star is the largest star in the glass star domain.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xu Yeyue was immediately excited, because she wanted to go to the glass star for a long time, but because the glass star was too dangerous, she had been blocked by the virtual family. Now Qin Shaofeng wanted to go to the glass star, which naturally made Xu Yeyue very happy. She quickly followed Qin Shaofeng and flew towards the glass star.


    It is said that the glass star was once very beautiful, just like a glass ball glittering with various lights. I just don''t know when to start, because after a divine egg appeared on the glass star, the glass star turned out to be a dead land slowly, no longer the original appearance, but a dangerous forbidden area.

 Chapter 1176

    In the past, there were not only a few stars on the periphery, but also countless forms, and the creatures were endless. However, since the God egg appeared on the glass star, the whole glass star became a dead land, and the surrounding stars didn''t know why they approached the glass star one by one, and finally they were swallowed and integrated by the glass star.


    It is precisely because of this, countless years have passed, and now there are only a few stars in the outermost part of the whole glazed star domain, as well as the continent where the green cloud tree is located. In addition, there are no other stars and creatures. And there are many strong people who also want to understand what''s going on with the glazed star divine egg, but they can''t do anything about that divine egg.


    Qin Shaofeng knew these things from Yang Zongshan, and Yang Zongshan had a big fight because he competed with the God of fire king for the glass God egg, but in the end, neither of them had anything to do with the glass God egg. In the end, it had to be settled. Of course, Qin Shaofeng was very interested in it, so he decided to come here to have a look.


    The glazed star is extremely huge, but it was once a colorful glazed color, but now it is a piece of earthy yellow and full of strong dead spirit. Qin Shaofeng came to the front of the glazed star and felt the strong dead spirit. Qin Shaofeng also frowned. These dead spirits pose no threat to Qin Shaofeng, But the virtual night moon and the black dragon horse can''t resist.


    "Little girl, you and heilongma are waiting here. I''ll come back when I go to see it." Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to take risks with the virtual night moon, so he let her stay here. However, the virtual night moon is naturally not a fuel-saving lamp. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he pouted and said to Qin Shaofeng, "no, I''m going to see it. You take me."


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng will not get used to the childish temper of the virtual night moon. He directly bound the virtual night moon with a body fixing technique. Then he flashed and flew towards the glass star. As for the scream of the virtual night moon from behind, Qin Shaofeng didn''t hear it. Then Qin Shaofeng flew straight to the glazed star, crossed the crystal wall of the space, entered the glazed star, and was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    I saw a ten thousand foot high glass God egg standing on the glass star. The glass God egg is really as beautiful as glass. It has a transparent egg shell. The liquid in the God egg emits all kinds of divine light, which is very beautiful. Qin Shaofeng was shocked when he looked at such a divine egg. What kind of egg is it? How can it be so huge?


    He slowly flew to the ground. Qin Shaofeng stood on the ground and looked at the huge divine egg in front of him. Then he felt that the endless death was released from the divine egg, which made Qin Shaofeng very strange. Did he say that the things in the divine egg were dead? Otherwise, how could it send out such a strong breath of death?


    However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s divine spirit keenly found that there was still a vitality from the divine egg, and the huge energy contained in the glazed star was gathering towards the divine egg and absorbed by the divine egg, which made Qin Shaofeng immediately understand what happened in the glazed star domain.


    It is precisely because of the appearance of the colored glass God egg that the dead gas emitted destroyed all the creatures on the colored glass star, and the God egg continues to devour the energy of the colored glass star. In this way, the dead gas in the God egg is discharged, but the energy of the colored glass star is obviously not enough to meet the needs of the God egg, so the surrounding stars are swallowed one by one, And all the energy was injected into the glass star, and finally swallowed by the glass God egg.


    Qin Shaofeng was frightened by his own speculation. If so, the glazed divine egg is too terrible. Moreover, considering that the strong in the realm of Yang Zongshan and the God of fire can''t do anything about the glazed divine egg, Qin Shaofeng confirmed his speculation. It seems that the glazed divine egg is really a curse.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about the dead spirit released from the glazed God''s egg. After all, Qin Shaofeng, who has a demon seed, naturally won''t have any threat to him. Even if he swallowed all the dead spirit, it would strengthen the demon seed, but this situation only applies to Qin Shaofeng, not to others.


    Not to mention what is conceived in the divine egg, the death spirit emitted by it alone is enough to destroy stars. If the glazed divine egg devours more stars and eventually breeds a world-shaking monster, it will be great. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is considering whether he wants to devour the divine egg?


    You should know how many stars the glazed God egg swallowed. The energy contained in it is too huge. Qin Shaofeng feels that if he absorbs refining, he can at least raise himself to several levels, which makes Qin Shaofeng very excited. So Qin Shaofeng looks around the glazed God egg and considers whether he wants to do it.


    However, just after Qin Shaofeng walked around the glass God egg, he found that behind the glass God egg, there was a small fruit tree only three feet high under the God egg. The small fruit tree had only two or three withered yellow leaves and a yellow fruit, emitting an attractive aroma, and the fruit contained pure and huge original energy of soil elements.


    This surprised Qin Shaofeng. It was the tuyuan divine fruit Qin Shaofeng was looking for. Unexpectedly, it grew under the glazed divine egg. Qin Shaofeng squatted down and looked at the tuyuan divine fruit. He found that the tuyuan divine fruit was not mature and it was not time to pick, but it was a little worse, so he sat down and began to ripen it.


    Gather the original energy of the earth element of the glass star and pour it into the earth element divine fruit, making the earth element divine fruit mature little by little. Qin Shaofeng put all his mind on the earth element divine fruit. However, when Qin Shaofeng focused on this matter, he didn''t find that there was a little change in the glass divine egg at this time.


    I saw the glass like liquid in the huge glass God''s egg suddenly stirred slowly, as if there was something swimming in it. Then a shadow appeared behind Qin Shaofeng. Just because there was an egg shell blocking it, I couldn''t see what the shadow was, but the shadow looked like a human race, It''s just bigger. It seems to be in a hurry to swim back and forth.


    Qin Shaofeng put his mind on the tuyuan divine fruit, but he didn''t find this situation, because the tuyuan divine fruit was only a little less mature, so Qin Shaofeng didn''t spend much time to ripen the tuyuan divine fruit. When Qin Shaofeng''s mind recovered, the shadow in the God''s egg disappeared in an instant.


    Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes, stood up and directly took off the tuyuan divine fruit. However, at the moment Qin Shaofeng took off the tuyuan divine fruit, the divine egg shook slightly. However, Qin Shaofeng was immersed in the joy of waiting for the tuyuan divine fruit. Naturally, he didn''t find this situation.


    Then Qin Shaofeng took the cloud and fog God fruit, big day diamond fruit, green cloud God fruit and tuyuan God fruit in his hand. Because the big day diamond fruit contains two original elements of fire and gold, the five elements God fruit is gathered at this time. Of course, the effect of big day diamond fruit is not as strong as that of pure gold and fire, but it is almost usable.


    Without hesitation, Qin Shaofeng immediately began to refine the five element pill and put the four divine fruits into the alchemy furnace. Qin Shaofeng concentrated on refining. The last four divine fruits were refined into a five element pill by Qin Shaofeng. Feeling the vast and huge source energy contained in it, Qin Shaofeng showed a satisfied smile and swallowed it.


    The five elements pill was melted at the entrance, and then it was transformed into an endless source of energy, which was distributed to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng quickly ran the three mysterious skills and refined them. There was not much time, and a stream of original Qi was poured into the 3000 plane screens in the acupoints and orifices, which made Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation continuously improved.


    Finally, after absorbing all the effects of the five elements pill, Qin Shaofeng achieved his wish and reached the second level of the epic realm, which made Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. Although the promotion is very slow, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with the strength of each promotion. Just like now, the growth of a rank has doubled Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    Qin Shaofeng felt the power in his body, and then looked at the glass God egg. The final choice was to swallow the glass God egg. Instead of incubating a monster in the future, he might as well make the energy in the God egg cheaper for himself, so Qin Shaofeng slowly put his palm on the glass God egg.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng put his hands on the glass God egg, the glass God egg erupted into countless divine lights, and the endless dead spirit rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. However, these had little impact on Qin Shaofeng, which directly let Qin Shaofeng swallow all the dead spirit, and then began to devour the energy in the God egg.


    However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng suddenly heard a sharp howl released from the glass God egg, and then a huge colorful shadow quickly cruised in the glass God egg. Looking at the phantom, Qin Shaofeng was also startled, especially that the shadow was a human shadow, which startled Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at the wandering figure, Qin Shaofeng was silent.

 Chapter 1177

    Qin Shaofeng thought that there must be some monster in such a divine egg, but when he saw the huge figure, Qin Shaofeng was stunned. Can it be said that the monster that caused the destruction of the glass star and countless stars around him was actually a person? Just how is this possible? How can people be in such a divine egg? This makes Qin Shaofeng begin to doubt his cognition.


    However, the figure swimming in the divine egg is really a human figure, which Qin Shaofeng can be sure of. Although the figure is slightly more than ten times that of a normal person, it is still a human figure. And Qin Shaofeng clearly felt that the thing in it was cruising back and forth in front of him, not welcoming himself, but rejecting himself.


    Qin Shaofeng slowly took back his hands and touched his nose in embarrassment. He didn''t expect that he was despised by others. However, Qin Shaofeng''s face is not so thin. Although the things in it don''t like him, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Qin Shaofeng didn''t make everyone like himself. He slowly put his palm on it.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Shaofeng directly began to draw energy from the divine egg. The energy contained in this divine egg is so huge that Qin Shaofeng was shocked. The things inside seemed to feel that the energy in the divine egg was disappearing. Suddenly, they screamed again and screamed even more in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    At the same time, the dead Qi released from the divine egg is also stronger. Unfortunately, those dead Qi are of no use to Qin Shaofeng. All the dead Qi is swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng and still absorbs the energy in the divine egg. Then the three mysterious skills begin to be refined, and the original true Qi is improved again. The energy in the divine egg is too vast, Qin Shaofeng estimated that if he had absorbed all of them, how could he reach the fifth level of the epic realm.


    With this estimation, Qin Shaofeng''s swallowing is even more powerful, and the thing in it seems to feel that Qin Shaofeng is difficult to deal with and can''t drive Qin Shaofeng away. Therefore, in this case, it also begins to fiercely devour the energy in the divine egg. At the same time, it releases endless dead spirit and constantly attacks Qin Shaofeng.


    I''m afraid even an expert like Yang Zongshan can''t bear the strong dead spirit if it is put on others, but it''s just a tonic for Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng also noticed that the things inside also began to quickly devour the energy in the divine egg. Immediately, the fire was fully opened and devoured the energy in the divine egg.


    The sharp cry of that thing from the divine egg seems to be very angry and angry, but Qin Shaofeng is very happy. It seems that it is a very fun thing to compete with the thing inside for the energy in the divine egg. What''s more interesting is that Qin Shaofeng is not only absorbing the energy in the divine egg, but also constantly transporting the magic seed to the divine egg.


    No matter what the thing in the divine egg is, Qin Shaofeng knows that it must be very powerful. At least with his current strength, he can''t compete with the thing in the divine egg, but the thing in the divine egg hasn''t been bred yet, so he can''t break out of the shell, but it also gives Qin Shaofeng the opportunity to conquer it.


    As long as the thing in the divine egg devours the energy containing the magic seed, it will inevitably become Qin Shaofeng''s puppet. In this way, it doesn''t matter what the thing inside is. Anyway, when the thing inside hatches, it won''t be bad for Qin Shaofeng. Because of this, Qin Shaofeng can safely absorb the energy in the divine egg.


    The thing in the divine egg, after not knowing how much energy contained in the magic seed was swallowed, was no longer screaming, and the speed of competing with Qin Shaofeng for the energy in the divine egg was not so fierce. It seemed that Qin Shaofeng gradually recognized the existence of Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about it and swallowed the energy in the divine egg with all his strength.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng constantly absorbed the energy in the divine egg, transformed it into the original Qi, and poured it into the plane screen in the acupoints and orifices of the whole body. Although Qin Shaofeng''s current state is not high, the original true Qi in his body is extremely huge. The reason is that the original true Qi in each face screen is too huge.


    The original Qi and the plane screen complement each other, so that the plane screen also evolves continuously in this process. The original Qi that can bear is continuously improved with the improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s realm. This cycle continues again and again, so that Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi will be more huge every promotion in the future.


    According to Qin Shaofeng''s estimation, the energy in the divine egg is enough for Qin Shaofeng to ascend to the fifth level of the epic realm. However, because the thing inside devours the energy of the divine egg is also very fast, even surpassing Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng finally ascended only one level and reached the third level of the epic realm, the energy in the divine egg has disappeared.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is satisfied to be able to raise a level. He feels the vigorous original Qi in his body. Qin Shaofeng feels that even if it is the original Qi, Qin Shaofeng is enough to compete with the strong ones of the Ninth level in the mythical realm. If the energy of Dacheng holy body is added, Qin Shaofeng feels that he has no problem to compete with the strong ones of the first level in the eternal realm.


    However, Qin Shaofeng also knows that the gap between the mythical realm and the eternal realm is even larger. These are just his own guesses. Whether he can compete or not needs to be confirmed after the Real World War I. Slowly calmed down the power in his body. Qin Shaofeng looked at the glazed God egg. At this time, the colorful liquid in the glazed God egg had disappeared, leaving only an empty shell. Then the empty shell cracked.


    The God egg, which was ten thousand feet high, broke apart and fell down. Qin Shaofeng waved his hand and swept away the broken shell of the God egg. The next scene he saw made Qin Shaofeng dumbfounded, because he saw a child lying in the glass liquid with only a small beach left, lying face down, which stunned Qin Shaofeng.


    You know, the figure in the past was more than ten times larger than a normal person, and now how can there be a child? Qin Shaofeng went up and looked at the child with dark long hair and snow-white skin. He slowly stretched out his hand, helped the child up from the pool of liquid and saw the front of the child.


    Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng was stunned again, because the child''s body was a little girl who looked seven or eight years old. Qin Shaofeng was embarrassed by her naked body. In particular, Qin Shaofeng was embarrassed to see the face set off by the child''s snow-white and tender skin, because the little girl was so beautiful, Just like Qin Tianjun when he was a child, he even had it. People will like it at a glance.


    Qin Shaofeng is the same. Looking at the little girl, he likes it very much and feels the gentle breathing of the little girl. Qin Shaofeng reaches out his hand and slowly wipes the liquid on her body. Then he summons the eggshells in the distance. After refining, he gets a small skirt for the little girl to wear on her body and finishes these, Qin Shaofeng held the little girl in his arms.


    Looking at the delicate little face, Qin Shaofeng also smiled. Although the little girl looks seven or eight years old, Qin Shaofeng has a feeling of blood connection because Qin Shaofeng has planted Magic Seeds on her before, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. It seems that he will have another daughter.


    Just as Qin Shaofeng was thinking about this, the little girl in her arms suddenly opened her eyes. Shuiling''s big eyes looked at Qin Shaofeng, then pursed her mouth, snorted coldly, and turned her head to one side, which made Qin Shaofeng a little embarrassed. Is it that the child is blaming himself for grabbing energy from her? But we didn''t know you were so cute at that time.


    "Hey, good girl, why don''t you pay attention to your father? Does your father make you angry?" Qin Shaofeng said with a smile. The little girl ignored Qin Shaofeng after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and tears overflowed in Shuiling''s big eyes. Obviously, he felt very wronged, which made Qin Shaofeng even more funny.


    He reached out to wipe the little girl''s tears. At this time, the little girl suddenly grabbed Qin Shaofeng''s hand, then opened her mouth and bit it. Qin Shaofeng only felt that his fingers hurt, and then a stream of holy blood was sucked in by the little girl. However, Qin Shaofeng was not angry and let the little girl suck it. Naturally, it doesn''t matter for his daughter.


    While sucking Qin Shaofeng''s holy blood, Qin Shaofeng found that the blood in the little girl''s body was rapidly transforming towards the holy blood, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t expect that anyone could change his blood. In this way, Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop the little girl from sucking her holy blood.


    When all the blood in the little girl''s body turned into holy blood, the little girl released Qin Shaofeng''s hand and was very satisfied. However, when she saw Qin Shaofeng looking at her, the little girl turned her head and didn''t look at Qin Shaofeng. So Qin Shaofeng reached out and grabbed the little girl''s nose and said to the little girl, "why? I''m still uncomfortable with my father."


    "Hum, dad is the worst. He robbed my fruit and my energy, so I didn''t grow up." the little girl finally opened her mouth and said to Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 1178

    Because Qin Shaofeng had poured the magic seed into the egg when he swallowed the energy in the egg, under such circumstances, the little girl naturally felt connected with Qin Shaofeng''s blood. She thought Qin Shaofeng was her family member, and after drinking Qin Shaofeng''s holy blood, she felt even more so, but the father really made her sad.


    Originally, the energy in the divine egg can make the little girl grow up, but now Qin Shaofeng has robbed a lot, so that the little girl only grows to eight years old. In addition, the tuyuan divine fruit is also cultivated by the little girl and has been eaten several times. This time, it was picked by Qin Shao''s style just before it was ripe, so it naturally makes the little girl very sad.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the little girl''s words, laughed, and then said to the little girl, "well, dad is bad. Dad apologized to you, and dad will give you anything in the future." for such a lovely daughter, Qin Shaofeng will naturally spoil it very much. Although there is no real blood relationship, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care, as long as he likes it.


    Alas, thinking of this matter, Qin Xiao Feng is helpless. He has not yet cultivated the way of magic to the full circle, so there is no way to have his own child. Although he has worked very hard with purple smoke, but because of the overbearing nature of the evil species, the essence of his life has been devoured by the evil species, and he simply can not have his own child.


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng thought that when he came to the Hongming immortal world, the demon species in his body integrated with himself and should be able to have his own children. However, after many times of verification, he still couldn''t. this made Qin Shaofeng extremely depressed, but now he has another daughter, which is good.


    Looking at the smiling little girl in his arms, Qin Shaofeng said with a smile, "my father gave you a name, Qin Tianci. You are the baby God gave my father. Ha ha, how''s it going? By the way, you should remember that you have another sister, Qin Tianjun. You can get along well with your sister in the future."


    Although Qin Tianci is only eight years old, Qin Shaofeng feels that the energy in Qin Tianci''s body is extremely huge, which makes him feel very shocked. It''s just that he hasn''t been fully refined yet. Of course, even so, Qin Tianci now has the power of the Ninth level peak of the mythical realm. Further, it is the eternal realm, but it is higher than Qin Shaofeng''s realm.


    Qin Tianci listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, nodded, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, my name is Qin Tianci, and I listen to my father''s words most. However, Dad, I''m hungry." after listening to Qin Tianci''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and turned his hand. A bottle of Shengsheng Huadan appeared in his hand, handed it to Qin Tianci, and said to Qin Tianci, "Eat whatever you like. There are many dads."


    Take the jade bottle handed over by Qin Shaofeng in his hand. Qin Tianci opens the jade bottle and deeply absorbs the medicine fragrance. Suddenly, he shows a happy smile. Then he pours out a shengzaohua pill and eats it like a sugar bean. The energy of shengzaohua pill has little effect on Qin Tianci. It can only relieve her hunger.


    Qin Shaofeng was also very happy to see Qin Tianci eating the shenghuadan happily. Then he looked at the tuyuan divine tree and waved his hand to put it away. This thing is a good thing, especially for the holy blood family who cultivate physical strength. It is a rare divine fruit, which can not be given up.


    Then Qin Shaofeng asked Qin Tianci to ride on his neck and fly away towards the glazed star. He soon flew to the black dragon horse and the empty night moon. Qin Shaofeng went to the glazed star for more than half a month this time, and the empty night moon was bound by Qin Shaofeng for more than half a month. He was full of anger, so when he saw Qin Shaofeng coming back, he immediately looked at Qin Shaofeng with fire in his eyes Less wind.


    "Qin Shaofeng, you big villain, are you willing to come back at last? Don''t hurry to release me... Er..." the virtual night moon shouted to Qin Shaofeng when she saw Qin Shaofeng coming back. However, when she shouted this sentence, she suddenly felt locked by a terrible breath, making her feel that what she said would die.


    Facing the lock of the breath, the virtual night moon looked at Qin Tianci riding on Qin Shaofeng''s neck and found that Qin Tianci was looking at her with a cold face and emitting a trace of black gas from Qin Tianci. The terrible breath made the virtual night moon shiver. Looking at Qin Tianci, she felt incomparable fear. She had never seen such a child.


    "God grant, don''t be naughty. This is your sister Yeyue. Can you be unkind to her?" Qin Shaofeng felt that Qin Tianci was locked in the breath of the empty night moon and immediately said to Qin Tianci. Qin Tianci listened to Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, God grant is the best, but she said bad things about her father, and God grant ignored her."


    Qin Tianci took back his breath after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, which relieved the empty night moon. Then he looked at Qin Shaofeng strangely and said to Qin Shaofeng, "why did you have a daughter when you went to the Liuli star?" the girl was also heartless and scared to death just now, but she was very interested in the origin of Qin Tianci.


    However, Qin Tianci listened to Xu Yeyue''s words and stared with small eyes, which made Xu Yeyue immediately shrink his neck and dare not speak. Qin Shaofeng laughed and then said to Xu Yeyue, "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, be careful that my God will beat you." after that, he untied the prohibition of Xu Yeyue and restored her freedom.


    Qin Shaofeng then rode on the black dragon horse and said to the empty night moon, "let''s go and return to the dark star." Qin Shaofeng''s purpose of coming to the glass star domain this time has been completed, and it is also very excessive. He has not only obtained the green cloud divine fruit, but also the tuyuan divine fruit. More importantly, he has another powerful daughter, which is what Qin Shaofeng is most satisfied with.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the virtual night moon quickly drove the moon blade behind Qin Shaofeng and flew forward. However, the virtual night moon flew and looked at Qin Tianci riding on Qin Shaofeng''s neck. When she saw Qin Tianci eating the shengzaohua pill as sugar beans, the virtual night moon was speechless. You know, she asked Qin Shaofeng for the shengzaohua pill many times, The stingy guy didn''t give it, but now he gave it to his daughter, which made Xu Yeyue very jealous of Qin Tianci.


    Perhaps she felt the eyes of the virtual night moon, and Qin Tianci looked back. When she saw Qin Tianci''s eyes, she felt cold all over, and the fear continued to spread in her body, which made the virtual night moon quickly take back her eyes and didn''t dare to see Qin Tianci again, and Qin Tianci took back her eyes.


    Qin Shaofeng is very clear about all this, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t pay attention to it. What makes Qin Shaofeng pay attention to is the evil spirit emitted by Qin Tianci when he is angry. It seems that the little girl is a witch like Qin Tianfu, but no wonder who makes their father the biggest devil!


    With the continuous improvement of strength and speed, the black dragon horse could not catch up if the virtual night moon didn''t control the immortal instrument. After more than ten days of flight, it finally returned to the holy body gate of the empty dark star. Of course, the virtual night moon, frightened by Qin Tianci all the way, did not stay at the holy body gate, but went back to the virtual home.


    Yang Zongshan didn''t say anything about Qin Shaofeng''s bringing back a daughter, but after knowing that Qin Tianci had holy blood, he was very surprised, but he didn''t say anything. Qin Tianci left the holy body gate. Of course, even if he didn''t want to, he had no right to drive Qin Tianci away. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s status is much higher than him.


    On the way back, Qin Shaofeng has taught Qin Tianci the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. After all, she now has holy blood and can practice the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. Qin Tianci did not disappoint Qin Shaofeng. Practicing the battle of heaven and earth Dharma is extremely smooth, and this battle of heaven and earth Dharma is very beneficial to refining her internal energy, The strength of the little girl is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Qin Tianci''s energy is too vast. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know how such a small body can accommodate such a huge amount of energy. However, there is a great method of fighting heaven and earth to help Qin Tianci refine. I believe that the little girl will be able to refine the energy in her body in a short time. What will the little girl achieve then?


    Qin Shaofeng cares about this problem, because he has a more important thing now, that is, after the efforts of the virtual family during this period of time, the magic seed has spread in all corners of the Hongming immortal world. Although it is far from being able to infect all creatures with the magic seed, he can harvest the results now.


    The virtual family''s chambers of commerce are all over the Hongming immortal world. Although they are still cooperating with the cloud family to sell the cloud family''s elixirs because of Qin Shaofeng''s relationship, most of them are refined by Qin Shaofeng. In this way, it naturally promotes the spread of Qin Shaofeng''s Magic Seeds, making Qin Shaofeng''s magic seeds spread in all corners of the Hongming immortal world.


    However, Qin Shaofeng has never harvested the evil energy in the creatures infected with the demon seed. After such a long time, Qin Shaofeng thinks it''s OK. He slowly moved the Taoist heart and planted the magic Dharma. Qin Shaofeng began to harvest the fruits of this period. Suddenly, the endless evil energy crossed the endless space and poured into Qin Shaofeng.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng felt this wonderful feeling again!

 Chapter 1179

    After this period of propagation, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed has spread to all corners of the Hongming fairyland through the false chamber of Commerce, and has accumulated a lot of evil energy for Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng has never harvested these energy. Now he finally begins to harvest. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng has experienced your wonderful feeling at once.


    The endless evil energy poured into Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng''s magic power recover continuously, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. With the recovery of the magic power, the power of the spirit naturally recovered slowly. Although it was very slow, it was very good for the past.


    Qin Shaofeng''s magic seeds will spread more and more in the whole Hongming fairy world. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng''s evil energy will become more and more huge, and the power of Magic Seeds and spirits will soon return to their original state, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s heart full of hope, and his mind controls the rapid operation of Tao and heart planting magic Dharma.


    Originally, the spirit can devour the energy of faith, but now Qin Shaofeng has not conquered the whole Hongming fairyland. Therefore, under such circumstances, the creatures of Hongming fairyland have not yet had faith in Qin Shaofeng, so naturally they will not have faith power. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can only seize the evil energy first, which is enough for Qin Shaofeng to use now.


    There are spirits controlling the operation of the three Xuangong. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to pay attention to the three Xuangong all the time. He can do anything else without any influence. So Qin Shaofeng now handed over the matter of grabbing evil energy to the soul, and Qin Shaofeng is ready to start cultivating tuyuan divine tree, which is what Qin Shaofeng has long been ready to do.


    The three foot tall tuyuan sacred tree was directly planted on the holy mountain. Then Qin Shaofeng arranged a large Juyuan array around the tuyuan sacred tree, which made the original energy of the earth elements continuously converge towards the tuyuan sacred tree, which made the tuyuan sacred tree vigorous and vigorous. It took not long to take root and sprout and grow leaves.


    "Dad, you''re awesome. I''ve cultivated this fruit tree with great care for a long time. It''s still like that. It took a thousand years to bear a fruit. It''s so angry." Qin Tianci squatted next to the tuyuan divine tree, stared at the tuyuan divine tree and said to Qin Shaofeng. There was crystal liquid flowing out of the corner of his mouth. It seems that the taste of the tuyuan divine fruit has a great attraction to her.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Tianci''s words and said to Qin Tianci, "of course, I don''t see who your father is. It''s hard to live with your father for such a small thing." Qin Shaofeng was naturally very proud of Qin Tianci''s praise. However, although the tuyuan fruit tree was born by Qin Shaofeng, it only grew to less than five feet and no longer grew, but its branches and leaves flourished a lot.


    Qin Shaofeng is very clear about the characteristics of the tuyuan sacred tree. He knows that it will take a long time for the tuyuan fruit tree to blossom and bear fruit no matter how it is born. Qin Shaofeng will not wait here like a fool, so after arranging the tuyuan sacred tree, Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianci, rode on the black dragon horse and left the holy body gate, I swam around the empty Pluto star.


    Qin Shaofeng has only been to the empty house, but he has never been to other places. Now it''s all right anyway, so he plans to take Qin Tianci around. Although the empty star has the huge power of heaven, it is secretly protected by elder Yang Zongbao. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t worry about any dangerous things.


    Qin Shaofeng first went to the empty house and searched for some miraculous drugs and divine materials. Then he asked the empty night moon to take them around the fun place of the empty night star. The empty night moon is naturally very happy about such things, and the empty night moon knows all the fun places of the empty night star very well.


    "I''m not bragging. You''re looking for the right person. There''s no place I haven''t been to. Of course, the most fun is the empty hell valley. Unfortunately, it''s the territory of heaven, and I haven''t been there several times." Xu Yeyue said to Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianci while leading the way in front. She had long forgotten Qin Tianci''s terror.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xu Yeyue''s words, smiled and said to Xu Yeyue, "since it''s the most fun there, it''s natural to go there. Let''s go. There won''t be anything." now Xu family, Yun family and Liu family have allied with the holy body gate. The next step is to drive Tianting out of the whole Southern Star Cluster, but you need a reason. Qin Shaofeng is kind.


    Now Tianting and the holy body gate are in a relatively peaceful state. Of course, both sides want to destroy each other, but no one dares to take the lead without a suitable reason. After all, it''s not good to learn from obscurity. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is not just playing. He is giving Tianting a chance to make a move. If Tianting makes a move, the holy body gate can naturally make a move.


    Qin Shaofeng knows that the holy body gate, the virtual family, the Liu family and the cloud family alliance will never be concealed. It must have been known by Tianting. Under such circumstances, Tianting must know about its own existence. Once Tianting knows its own existence, it will send someone to deal with it. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng is very dangerous to go out and play.


    However, with elder Yang Zongbao guarding secretly, Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t worry about these things, but very much looks forward to Tianting''s action against him. Therefore, the more the empty hell Valley is the territory of Tianting, the more Qin Shaofeng wants to play there. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the virtual night moon will naturally have no opinion. This is also a master who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Naturally, she doesn''t care about danger.


    The empty nether Valley is located in the center of the whole empty nether star. Although it is a valley, the area of the whole valley is larger than a large state. There are countless beautiful scenery in this empty hell Valley, including all kinds of rare birds and animals, miraculous herbs and herbs. Naturally, it is very fun. The virtual night moon has only come once and never forgets it.


    When Qin Shaofeng came to the empty nether Valley, he naturally didn''t care about the scenery of the empty nether valley. He didn''t see such a beautiful scenery. He just accompanied Qin Tianci and the empty night moon. At this time, Qin Shaofeng suddenly narrowed his eyes and showed a smile on his face. It seems that his estimation is really right. The people he waited for finally came.


    "Night moon, God sent, people are coming. Don''t act rashly. Watch me perform." Qin Shaofeng quickly preached to Xu night moon and Qin Tianci. Qin Shaofeng had told them about this, otherwise these two little girls would be bad. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, these two little girls were excited, Seems very interested in the next thing.


    At this time, a masked man in black appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng quickly protected the empty night moon and Qin heaven behind him. Then Qin Shaofeng said to the masked man in black, "who are you? What do you want to do?" while saying this, he made a trembling look, a very timid and scared little figure gesture.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng is only in the fourth level of the epic realm now. The strength shown by Xu Yeyue and Qin Tianci is not strong. Under such circumstances, it is not uncommon to have such a performance. The masked man in black laughed and said, "ha ha, of course I''m here to kill you. If you don''t want to suffer, let me kill you."


    This black masked man is a strong man of the Ninth level in the mythical realm. He is a person of the same level as the head of the family in all great aristocratic families. Naturally, he doesn''t want others to recognize him. Qin Shaofeng shivered at his words, then said to the man in black, "why? Although I don''t know who you are, I''ve never provoked anyone?"


    "It''s not up to you to say whether to provoke or not. Anyway, I''m going to decide your life today. Come on." the masked man in black obviously didn''t want to say more to avoid long dreams, so after saying that, he slapped Qin Shaofeng directly. A huge palm print condensed and shrouded Qin Shaofeng.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw this, he pretended to be very afraid, and then fought back with all his strength. He saw Qin Shaofeng''s golden blood all over the sky, and then hit him in front. At this time, Qin Shaofeng pretended that he was only a clansman of holy blood, so he didn''t show his original Qi. He punched forward, and his huge power fell on the huge palm print.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s strength was obviously inferior to that of the masked man in black. All his strength was directly shattered by the handprint of the masked man in black. The handprint fell on Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng gushed a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and then his body flew backwards. It flew backwards for more than ten feet before it fell to the ground. He had more air in and less air out, so he couldn''t live.


    The masked man in black naturally wanted to make sure that Qin Shaofeng was really dead, so he wanted to go forward and give Qin Shaofeng a blow. At this time, a loud roar came, "come on, bold madman, how dare you hurt Qin Laozu of my holy blood family and take a shot at me!" elder Yang Zongbao suddenly appeared at this time and stabbed the masked man in black with a huge black gun in his hand.


    The masked man in black didn''t expect the Presbyterian meeting of Yang Zongbao to appear. Looking at the blood of Yang Zongbao, he knew he was not an opponent, so he directly chose to run away. Anyway, his previous attack almost killed Qin Shaofeng, which can be regarded as completing the task. There''s no need to entangle. If he loses his life again, it''s not worth it.

 Chapter 1180

    Qin Shaofeng was seriously injured by the masked man in black. He wanted to go up and make up for it. However, because Yang Zongbao appeared and felt that he was not Qin Shaofeng''s opponent, he quickly ran away. After all, the task of killing Qin Shaofeng has been completed, so there is no need to catch his own life, and Yang Zongbao naturally chased after him, But in the end, he didn''t catch up with the man in black.


    When Yang Zongbao didn''t catch up with the masked man in black, he immediately returned to the holy body gate with Qin Shaofeng. When he returned to the holy body gate, Qin Tianci looked at Qin Shaofeng who was still pretending to be dead and said, "OK, Dad, you don''t have to pretend anymore." after listening to Qin Tianci''s words, Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes and smiled on his face.


    "How''s it going? My acting skills are pretty good?" Qin Shaofeng said to Qin Tianci. Although the man in black had beaten Qin Shaofeng to vomit blood, Qin Shaofeng didn''t hurt at all. He forced the blood out. Where would he be seriously injured and dying? All this was just his acting, just to create an excuse.


    In addition, elder Yang Zongbao has been guarding Qin Shaofeng. If he didn''t play with Qin Shaofeng, how could he be assassinated? But if Qin Shaofeng hadn''t told him to let the assassin go, how could he not catch up with the assassin? So all this is acting, and now the play is almost done.


    Yang Zongbao and Yang Zongshan are in Qin Shaofeng''s room. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Zongshan immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, what shall we do next?" now, the South Gate of the holy body, Qin Shaofeng''s position is the highest, and there is also an order from hongmingxing. In the future, Qin Shaofeng will decide everything about the South Gate of the holy body, Yang Zongshan naturally wants to ask Qin Shaofeng for instructions.


    After listening to Yang Zongshan''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to Yang Zongshan, "Elder Zongshan, it''s not necessary to say, fight, order all the descendants of the holy body gate to attack all the forces of Tianting in the Southern Star domain group from today. Well, by the way, let the virtual family, Liu family and Yun family cooperate, start from the surrounding star domain first, and finally fight with the fire god king."


    Yang Zongshan was immediately excited after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. Since he recovered from his injury, Yang Zongshan has always wanted to fight with the God of fire. Just because Qin Shaofeng said that the time has not come, he has been enduring it. Now Qin Shaofeng finally said he can fight, which makes Yang Zongshan full of war spirit and looks forward to the moment of fighting with the God of fire.


    Looking at Yang Zongshan''s appearance, Qin Shaofeng naturally understood Yang Zongshan''s mind, and then said to Yang Zongshan, "Elder Zongshan, don''t worry. The God of fire must be yours. However, before fighting with the God of fire, you must not be impulsive. The safety of our holy body''s children and grandchildren is the most important. Have I sent all the elixirs and weapons I refined these days? Tell them, don''t be stingy with elixirs and weapons. We have a lot of them. We must cherish our lives."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Zongshan solemnly nodded and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "don''t worry, old Qin. We didn''t dare to fight with Tianting without you before, but now it''s different. With your elixir and immortal tools, the strength of our descendants of the holy body sect has greatly increased. How can Tianting still be our opponent?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yang Zongshan''s words, nodded, and then said, "OK, let''s go. As for the distribution of booty, you''ll decide. Don''t tell me again." Yang Zongshan listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, nodded, and then walked out. The war between the South Gate of the holy body and the virtual family, Liu family, Yun family and Tianting began from this day.


    On this day, the forces of the South Gate of the holy body in the Southern Star region group united with the virtual family, the Liu family and the Yun family to attack the forces of Tianting at the same time. Because the equipment and strength of these four forces were too powerful, all the forces of Tianting in the Southern Star region group were swept up in a very short time, and all of them were destroyed. Except for the southern sky dark star region, the whole Southern Star All star domains of the domain group have lost the power of heaven overnight.


    When the news was sent back to the Tianting of the empty dark star, the Tianting army guarding here was naturally stunned. They didn''t expect that the holy body gate, the virtual family, the Liu family and the Yun family really dared to fight against the Tianting, and removed all the forces of the Tianting in the Southern Star region group at a lightning speed. It''s really unimaginable.


    The reason why the holy body sect, the virtual family, the Liu family and the Yun family shot at Tianting was that Tianting shot and seriously injured their holy blood ancestor Qin. They were avenging their ancestor Qin. Hearing this news, many people in Tianting were wide eyed, because they didn''t know who the ancestor Qin was and why Tianting shot against him?


    What''s more, in the holy blood vein, the ancestor of Qin can sit on the same level with the ancestors of the Holy Blood Yang family, and he can be seriously injured by people in heaven. Is there any reason? The people in heaven don''t understand what''s going on, they just know that the power of heaven in the Southern Star region group is in danger, and they will also face the attack of the holy body sect and the three aristocratic families Hit.


    In the fire God King''s bedroom, the bodyguard knelt on the ground to report all this to the fire God King last time, and the fire god king sitting in the real fire of the earth vein looked very calm. Even when he heard that the forces of heaven in the Southern Star region were destroyed by the holy body gate, the fire God King''s face was still very calm, which made the bodyguard very nervous. He knelt on the ground after reporting Come on.


    After a long time, the king of fire finally said slowly, "It''s no pity that those waste people will die when they die. As for the holy body gate, Xu family, Yun family and Liu family, they are just local chickens and dogs in front of us. As long as we heal and kill them all, the whole Southern Star Cluster is still ours. We only care about whether the boy is really dead now."


    The bodyguard''s heart pounded when he heard the God of Fire King''s words. Naturally, he could not guarantee whether Qin Shaofeng was dead or not, but he knew that at this time, he had to give a clear answer to the God of fire king, so he quickly said to the God of fire king, "my subordinates are sure that the boy was killed by my subordinates, and it is absolutely impossible to survive."


    The fire god king listened to the bodyguard''s words, looked at the bodyguard, then nodded, and then said to the bodyguard, "in this case, don''t pay attention. It''s just that the clown is jumping. It can''t be a climate." After that, the fire God King slowly closed his eyes, continued to practice and recovered his injury, while the bodyguard retreated.


    At the top of the holy mountain of the holy body gate, Yang Zongshan was in Qin Shaofeng''s bamboo house and told Qin Shaofeng about the war during this period, "Qin Laozu, now we have killed all the heavenly forces of the whole Southern Star region group, and all of them are in our hands. Next, do we want to settle accounts with the God of fire?" With these words, Yang Zongshan''s eyes were full of expectations.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Yang Zongshan''s words. He didn''t expect that the holy body sect united with the virtual family. The cloud family and the Liu family eradicated so many forces in Tianting in such a short time and completely mastered them. What we need to do now is to firmly grasp those star regions and can''t be robbed by Tianting again. Therefore, the most important thing now is to eradicate the Tianting forces of Kongming star ¡£


    "Elder Zongshan, go and summon Xu xuanzi, Yun Jun and Liu Changfeng. It''s time for us to meet the God of fire." Qin Shaofeng said to Yang Zongshan, and Yang Zongshan nodded excitedly after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then turned and walked outside to summon Xu xuanzi. Qin Shaofeng finally got up and walked outside.


    Qin Shaofeng picked Qin Tianci up, let her ride on her neck, then rode on the black dragon horse, and then flew to the territory where the heaven court was located. Yang Zongshan followed with the army of the holy body gate, while Xu xuanzi, Liu Changfeng and Yun Jun quickly joined in with their experts and flew to the heaven with great momentum.


    Before long, the army came to the place where the heaven was located and looked at the magnificent palace. Qin Shaofeng looked at Yang Zongshan, and then said to Yang Zongshan elder, "elder Zongshan, I''ll give it to you next." Yang Zongshan listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and immediately walked forward and looked at the magnificent palace with cold light in his eyes.


    Then Yang Zongshan, who was standing in the sky, stepped directly to the front and roared. The whole sky seemed to shake, and his big foot, which had been completely condensed with strength, fell from the sky to the magnificent palace. Seeing Xu xuanzi, Liu Changfeng and Yunjun stared at Yang Zongshan in surprise.


    It was not only Yang Zongshan''s strength that surprised them, but also Yang Zongshan''s anger at this time. However, it is understandable to think about it. They all know that Yang Zongshan was seriously injured during the war with the God of fire. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t appeared, he might have died soon, so his anger at the God of fire is naturally extremely strong.


    But I didn''t expect that Yang Zongshan''s anger was so strong. If this foot goes down, the Tianting palace will turn into ruins. Not only that, but there are a large army stationed here. Yang Zongshan''s foot is to kill everyone, which makes Xu xuanzi and them breathe a cold breath. Yang Zongshan is really cruel.


    The golden feet fell from the sky and stepped directly on the huge palace!

 Chapter 1181

    Yang Zongshan''s foot came so suddenly that even Xu xuanzi and others who followed Yang Zongshan didn''t expect Yang Zongshan to make such a foot, so the army in the Tianting palace naturally didn''t expect it. Such a golden light bloomed and a giant foot with infinite force stepped down towards the palace, ruthless and heartless, leaving no trace of pity.


    It can be imagined that if this foot stepped on, what losses would the Tianting army in the whole palace have. Xu xuanzi and they all watched the scene nervously. However, just when this foot was about to step on the huge palace, a huge palm with burning flame appeared out of thin air and patted it at the big foot, Directly hit with the big foot.


    Roaring, with the collision between big feet and giant palms, circles of energy ripples are released, sweeping all the surrounding spaces, constantly breaking and collapsing, and the scope is constantly spreading out. Fortunately, Xu xuanzi and others are super strong in the Ninth level of the eternal realm, so they have not been much affected, but such a collision, It also made them look dignified.


    That palm must have been cast by the God of fire king, and from the power of this palm, the strength of the God of Fire King has increased a lot, which makes Xu xuanzi look dignified, but they also know that when they come to this step, the three of them have no way back, so they must go on firmly all the time, otherwise, Neither the heaven nor the holy body door can get around them.


    With the appearance of the huge flame palm, a figure slowly came out of the huge palace below. Wearing a glittering fairy armor, he seemed to be a god of war. He was the God of fire. In his hand, he held a fire pointed gun, his breath was vast and surging, and his face was gloomy. He walked step by step towards Yang Zongshan. Behind him was the army of heaven.


    At this time, the anger in the God of fire''s heart is naturally extremely strong, because the injury he was about to recover has fallen short under the disturbance of Yang Zongshan. All these years of efforts have been wasted, which naturally makes the God of fire furious. But if the God of fire didn''t do it at that time, the heavenly palace and the army will suffer huge losses. It''s beating the God of fire''s face.


    So even if it will take thousands of years to recover from the injury in the future, the fire god king did not hesitate to do it. Slowly walked in front of Yang Zongshan. The fire god also had cold eyes and said to Yang Zongshan, "Yang Zongshan, I don''t go to you to make you live a few more years. You don''t laugh secretly, but you dare to challenge me. Today, I can''t spare you."


    After that, the fire god king looked at Xu xuanzi and others behind Yang Zongshan and said indifferently, "you three are also damn. I didn''t want to talk to you before. I didn''t expect you to jump more. Anyway, today I solved you easily and saved you from barking and dishonesty."


    The words of the God of fire naturally made Xu xuanzi''s face extremely ugly. How can they say that they are super strong in the Ninth level of the eternal realm, and the God of fire is also this realm. It''s not so easy for him to defeat Xu xuanzi. At this time, the God of fire King actually looked at them like pigs and dogs, which made Xu xuanzi how can they stand it?


    Xu xuanzi just wanted to denounce the God of fire, but Yang Zongshan in front laughed and said to the God of fire, "son of a bitch, I didn''t find you can say so before. What''s the matter? Now I can''t do it? Do you have to play with your mouth? Don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, fight with me and see if I don''t chop your dog''s head."


    After Yang Zongshan finished, a super exaggerated broadsword appeared in his hand. You know, Yang Zongshan''s body is tall enough, close to two meters, but the broadsword in his hand is a foot long, and the blade is very wide, and the cold light of the blade flickers. On the back of the knife, there are jagged teeth, which also flicker cold light. It''s amazing to see such a big killer.


    Naturally, this is a big immortal weapon refined by Qin Shaofeng for Yang Zongshan, and it is completely made according to Yang Zongshan''s requirements. From this point, we can see that Yang Zongshan is a very fierce person, otherwise he wouldn''t use such a fierce knife. When they saw such a big knife, Xu xuanzi took a cold breath, and they were very surprised at the same time.


    You know, people in the same blood line think they are invincible and fight with people with double fists. Now Yang Zongshan actually uses weapons, and he still uses immortal weapons, which greatly exceeded their expectations. Yang Zongshan without a big immortal weapon is a tiger. With a big immortal weapon, isn''t Yang Zongshan a pretty dragon?


    The fire god looked at Yang Zongshan''s broadsword and frowned, but he didn''t care. He looked at Yang Zongshan, narrowed his eyes, and then said to Yang Zongshan, "no wonder you are so arrogant. You dissolved our holy flame. It seems that an expert shot. Is it your ancestor Qin? Where is he?"


    "Hello, I''m here. I''m sorry. I''m not dead yet. Are you disappointed?" Qin Shaofeng said to the God of fire with a smile when he saw the king of fire mention himself, but he didn''t smoke at all. Of course, the appearance of Qin Shaofeng naturally made the bodyguard of the God of Fire King nervous and didn''t know his end.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the God of fire king looked at the guard and saw the eyes of the God of fire king. The guard quickly knelt down and said to the God of fire king, "the God of Fire King forgive me, my subordinates really hit him. I saw him seriously injured and dying. I really don''t know how he is still alive. The God of Fire King forgive me, forgive me..."


    But before the bodyguard finished his words, a black flame was burning on his body, which turned into a mass of robbery ash in an instant, and all the gods and souls were destroyed, which made the armies of the heaven behind the fire God King silent. Naturally, they were very clear about the holy flame of the Fire God King. Although they were extremely afraid, they did not dare to make any changes.


    After the bodyguard turned into a mass of looting ashes, the God of fire looked at Qin Shaofeng again, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "the small mole ants of the fourth level of the epic realm can dissolve the holy flame of this seat. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. When we solve them, we''ll study you well."


    After the fire God King finished, he looked at Yang Zongshan, and then said to Yang Zongshan, "let''s go. The four of you will solve you together today, which will save you trouble in the future." after that, the fire God King directly turned into a mass of fire and flew to the sky, and Yang Zongshan also flew to the sky.


    Xu xuanzi, Yun Jun and Liu Changfeng also wanted to fly out of the sky, but Qin Shaofeng stopped them at this time and said to them, "don''t be busy first. You can solve them first." Qin Shaofeng naturally refers to the army of heaven, and Xu xuanzi and they didn''t hesitate after listening to Qin Shaofeng, All these troops in Tianting were wiped out.


    The three super strong men of the Ninth level of the eternal realm are naturally very relaxed to do such a small thing. It''s only a few breathing times before and after, and they have solved all the heavenly armies. After seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction and said to the people, "Well, you can go to see a good play. But remember, don''t rob elder Zongshan, otherwise elder Zongshan will be angry and I can''t control it."


    Qin Shaofeng took the lead and flew to the front. He rushed out of the empty dark star and came to the sky. Xu xuanzi followed him and guarded Qin Shaofeng. Although they knew that elder Yang Zongbao was secretly guarding Qin Shaofeng, Xu xuanzi didn''t dare to have any carelessness. At this time, they offered Qin Shaofeng as a savior.


    Although the combination of the cloud family, the Liu family and the virtual family with the holy body gate easily wiped out the power of Tianting in the Southern Star region group, if it were not for the elixir and various immortal tools provided by Qin Shaofeng, the four families would not be so easy to win the power of Tianting in the Southern Star region group, and even if they could win, they would pay a heavy price.


    It is precisely because of the existence of Qin Shaofeng that they sweep away the strength of Tianting, but the price they pay is almost zero. Therefore, although Xu xuanzi, Yun Jun and Liu Changfeng are the ancestors of the three families, they dare not put on airs in front of Qin Shaofeng. Because of the virtual family, the Liu family and Yun family can have today''s power, but thanks to Qin Shaofeng.


    And with the strength of the holy body gate, it''s too easy to destroy the three families, even if they are three old guys. With the existence of Qin Shaofeng, the holy body gate will only become stronger and stronger, and it''s not far beyond the heaven, so they know how to choose.


    Qin Shaofeng took the lead and flew out of the sky. Looking ahead, he found that Yang Zongshan and the God of fire had fought a war. However, the strength of the God of fire and Yang Zongshan was not much different, so no one had the upper hand. The two people kept fighting each other, which was extremely fierce, but the actual damage was none.


    The God of fire has a sharp gun in his hand. In his hand, he is like a fire dragon. He keeps spitting out black flames and stabbing at Yang Zongshan. Yang Zongshan holds a big knife in both hands, and his blood runs like a man dragon. He also keeps pouring power into the big knife and cutting at the God of fire.


    "Yang Zongshan, I''ll let you taste the holy flame of this place again today!" after the fire god king and Yang Zongshan fought hard, they roared loudly at Yang Zongshan.

 Chapter 1182

    The Vulcan king has not been wasted for thousands of years. He has been suffering from the burning of the real fire of the earth vein. He is not only recovering his injury, but also strengthening his strength a little. In these thousands of years, he has been promoted to the peak of the Ninth level of the eternal realm. He is only one step away from breaking through the supreme Taoist ancestral realm.


    You should know that there are four fairy kings in Tianting. The fire god king is only one of them. He has a high position in Tianting, but he is still under one person. This person is the Lord of Tianting and has become the invincible strongman of Daozu. In the whole Hongming fairy world, only the old ancestors of the holy body gate can compare with it. In addition, no one is the opponent of the Lord of Tianting.


    Naturally, the God of fire wants to break through the realm of Daozu. In that case, he can be on an equal footing with the Lord of heaven. He doesn''t need to be suppressed by the Lord of heaven, nor need to guard this remote star region. He can go back to Hongming star to dominate everything. However, all this has fallen short because of Yang Zongshan''s trouble. Naturally, the God of fire hates Yang Zongshan very much, Want to kill it completely.


    The God of fire thought that it was not easy to kill Yang Zongshan with his nine levels of eternal realm. How could he know that Yang Zongshan''s strength exceeded his expectations. The two fought hundreds of rounds, and the God of fire didn''t have any advantage at all, which made the king of fire''s anger more uncontrollable.


    After a hard fight with Yang Zongshan, the God of Fire King retreated and grabbed a nearby star. Then he saw that the huge star flew towards the God of fire king and narrowed while flying. In the twinkling of an eye, it became only the size of his fist and fell on the king of fire''s hand.


    "Yang Zongshan, you haven''t tasted enough of this holy flame for thousands of years, haven''t you? I''ll let you taste it again today." after the God of fire said that, a black flame suddenly lit up in the palm of his hand. It was the holy flame in his mouth that directly lit the shrinking star, and then threw it at Yang Zongshan.


    I saw that the star, which had shrunk a lot, immediately became bigger again after being thrown out by the God of fire. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a star, but this star was burning a black flame, and because countless creatures in this star were destroyed at this moment, endless resentment poured into the black flame sky fire.


    The roaring faces and screams were constantly condensed from the burning holy flame sky fire, which was formed by the endless resentment, which also enhanced the power of the holy flame sky fire. I saw the stars flying towards Yang Zongshan, and the holy flame sky fire shot out from the huge stars, Falling towards Yang Zongshan.


    Yang Zongshan''s face became dignified when he faced the God of fire. As soon as he turned his hand, an iron ring appeared in his hand, and then threw it into the sky. Suddenly, the iron ring expanded and became ten thousand feet in size and shrouded over Yang Zongshan''s head. The magic thing is that the holy flame and sky fire fell over Yang Zongshan, But it all disappeared.


    This made the fire god king, who was waiting to see Yang Zongshan tortured by his holy flame, stare and roar, "what''s this?" he had never thought that there would be anything that could resist his holy flame, and now a small iron ring did it, which was really unacceptable to the fire God King.


    "Hey, I''m sorry, this is the fire ring. I refined it." after listening to the words of the God of fire, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to the king of fire, which made the cold light in the king''s eyes twinkle. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he was naturally full of killing intention to Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng could refine such things to resist his holy flame, It seems that Qin Shaofeng really can''t stay.


    You should know that holy flame and heavenly fire is the killer mace of the God of fire and the strongest means he relies on. However, the fire ring refined by Qin Shaofeng can resist holy flame and heavenly fire. In this way, others will have fire rings in the future. What kind of God of fire is he? This allows the fire god king to release Qin Shaofeng''s killing intention without reservation.


    Since he is fighting with Yang Zongshan now, he naturally has no time to pay attention to Qin Shaofeng. He can only clean up Qin Shaofeng after cleaning up Yang Zongshan. So the God of fire took back his eyes and looked at Yang Zongshan. Although the fire ring can resist some holy flame and sky fire, can the small fire ring resist the holy flame and sky fire of the whole star?


    Yang Zongshan laughed when he saw that the fire ring Qin Shaofeng gave him was really useful. Then he held the big knife with both hands, the blood gas in his body ran to the limit, and the strength of his whole body poured into the big knife. Suddenly, the big knife in the big immortal realm was urged with all his strength, and a powerful knife gas shot out of the big knife, directly towards the burning star.


    With a puff, the sword Qi cut the star without any resistance, and the soaring sword Qi went straight to the God of fire. Where it passed, the space was directly cut by the sharp sword Qi. It can be seen how powerful the sword is. The king of fire''s eyes narrowed when he saw this scene.


    The cut star then had a shocking explosion. This was the explosion of a star. The sacred flame and sky fire were released and fell into the void, burning holes in the void. Infinite energy swept around. The void within millions of miles suffered at this moment, and there was no escape.


    When Qin Shaofeng and Xu xuanzi saw this scene, they took out a fire ring one by one and threw it in front of them, but blocked all the flames and didn''t hurt them. However, in the blazing holy flame, the God of fire roared with incomparable anger.


    From this roar, Qin Shaofeng knew that the God of fire was injured. When the smoke dispersed, the people saw the king of fire, which proved their conjecture. However, the injury to the king of fire was too small, only a few hairs fell, which made Qin Shaofeng despise the king of fire very much. It was just a few hairs, as for.


    "Yang Zongshan, I want you to die!" the God of fire roared. Although only a few hairs were cut off by the knife gas, it was unforgivable for the God of fire. He was the great God of fire. When did he suffer such humiliation? It made the God of fire crazy, and the original Qi in his body was constantly released.


    With a bang, the God of fire also burned a raging holy flame, and then the shape of the God of fire continued to expand. In the twinkling of an eye, he became a giant through heaven and earth. When he grasped it with both hands, he directly grasped a star in his hand. This time, he didn''t use his magic power to shrink that star, but directly grasped it in his hand.


    "Short oil, it''s really big, but it''s a pity that he''s not the only one who will change." Qin Shaofeng said with a smile when he saw this behind the scenes. As Qin Shaofeng''s words fell, he saw Yang Zongshan''s golden blood rising into the sky, but operated the secret skill taught by Qin Shaofeng, began to communicate the power of the law of heaven and earth, and then the endless energy of the law of heaven and earth poured into Yang Zongshan''s body.


    Buzzing, the golden light in Yang Zongshan''s body bloomed, and then Yang Zongshan''s body also continued to expand, but in the twinkling of an eye, it changed as huge as the God of fire, and the big knife in his hand also became incomparably huge. Then Yang Zongshan roared, "I am the only one, the holy body is invincible!" and then he chopped at the God of fire with a knife.


    The God of fire''s heavenly secret skill changed such a Dharma body, and its power increased more than ten times in an instant. I thought I could kill Yang Zongshan, but I didn''t expect that Yang Zongshan also changed such a Dharma body, and his breath was not weaker than his own, which made the God of fire extremely angry and shot the stars in his hand at Yang Zongshan.


    But this time, Yang Zongshan was a knife directly, and the star burning the holy flame was split by him. Then Yang Zongshan didn''t hesitate, but he chopped at the fire god king with a knife. The fire god king can only hold the fire sharp gun to meet the enemy. Now all his hands have been displayed. If he can''t clean up Yang Zongshan, he will be in danger.


    This secret technique of the heavenly court can only last for a moment, and then he will fall into a period of weakness. He has no strength in his body. If he can''t take Yang Zongshan down in a moment, he will be a mermaid. So the confident king of Vulcan finally panicked and began to retreat.


    Although this was something he didn''t want to face, he saw Yang Zongshan attacking him recklessly, and there was no sign of exhaustion in Yang Zongshan''s body, which made the God of fire have to admit that now he is no longer Yang Zongshan''s opponent. It''s meaningless to stick to it. Now the only choice is to retreat.


    But his magnificent God of fire turned out to be a lost dog. He not only lost the Southern Star region group, but also lost in the hands of Yang Zongshan, which made the anger in the king of fire burn fiercely. Only when the matter came to this step, he could no longer stick to it. Only by staying in Qingshan, could he have the opportunity of revenge in the future.


    Because of this, the God of fire didn''t even say anything about the scene. After a false shot, he directly fled. Looking at the escaped God of fire, Qin Shaofeng showed a happy smile at the corners of his mouth, because it means that the Southern Star Group has been pocketed by him.

 Chapter 1183

    The defeat and escape of the God of fire king was not an accident, but a doomed thing. After all, Yang Zongshan''s own injury has been completely cured by Qin Shaofeng, and he has taught Yang Zongshan the secret technique of obtaining the power of the laws of heaven and earth, so that Yang Zongshan''s strength has surpassed the God of fire, but the God of fire''s own injury has not healed, and the consumption of heaven''s secret technique is too large, It won''t last long at all, so I chose to run away directly.


    Of course, even if Yang Zongshan is defeated by the fire god king, there is also the elder Yang Zongbao, so the defeat and escape of the fire God King has long been doomed. Looking at the defeated God of fire, Qin Shaofeng didn''t let anyone chase him. The skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to force the God of fire too hard, otherwise it would be bad to cause losses on their side. Now the result is what Qin Shaofeng wants most.


    The holy body gate, Yun family, Liu family and Xu family basically had no casualties in this war, but now the whole Southern Star Cluster has been included in Qin Shaofeng''s bag, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the God of fire, Qin Shaofeng said to Xu xuanzi, Yun Jun and Liu Changfeng, "three, don''t I say the rest? Master the whole Southern Star Cluster as soon as possible and build it solid. It is absolutely impossible for Tianting to take any stars."


    Xu xuanzi, Yun Jun and Liu Changfeng all nodded excitedly, and then flew away with their elite disciples. In fact, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to say that they will also do these things. Now, under the leadership of Qin Shaofeng, the three families and the holy body gate jointly occupy the whole Southern Star region group, and their territory has expanded more than ten times than before. Who will spit out the meat from the mouth.


    However, although the fire god king was defeated and the influence of Tianting in the whole Southern Star region group was wiped out, this does not mean that Tianting can compete with them. Therefore, in order to keep the meat in their mouth, they must bite hard and never let go. If anyone dares to rob, they will bite him to death.


    The forces of Xu family, Liu family and Yun family have spread all over the Southern Star region group. Now what they have to do is to consolidate all forces, so that even if Tianting really sends someone to compete for the Southern Star region group, it is impossible to rob them from them. Of course, there is no problem with Qin Shaofeng''s magic medicine and immortal tools.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Xu xuanzi and they went back, smiled and said to Yang Zongshan, "elder Zongshan, we''ll leave the holy body door to you. I''ll find something good with Tianci." after that, Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianci and flew to the Vulcan King''s Palace on the sky and dark star. The purpose was naturally the flaming sun tree of the Vulcan king. The flaming sun fruit was something Qin Shaofeng coveted for a long time.


    Fortunately, Yang Zongshan''s foot didn''t destroy these. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng would really want to cry without tears. After successfully getting the sacred tree of the burning sun, Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianci back to the holy mountain. As for the matter of taking over the heavenly forces on the empty and dark stars, it is natural for Yang Zongshan and them to deal with it. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to worry.


    Back at the top of the holy mountain, Xu Yeyue shouted when she saw Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, I''ve refined everything you asked for. You should untie Miss Ben''s prohibition quickly, or miss Ben will be angry." it turned out that Xu Yeyue wanted to follow them to heaven, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t agree and banned her, Let the virtual night moon refine elixirs and immortal tools here.


    Although the virtual night moon can''t refine pills and utensils, Qin Shaofeng has given him an alchemy furnace. The furnace has been set up. The virtual night moon only needs to fill in medicinal materials and collect elixirs. Immortal utensils can be used. It doesn''t need any technical content. It can be competent. It''s just imprisoned here, but it makes the virtual night moon very angry, Seeing Qin Shaofeng coming back, he naturally yelled. Of course, Qin Tianci stared at him and immediately became honest.


    "Alas, you don''t know how to cherish such a good welfare. You need to know how many people lined up to learn alchemy and weapon refining from me." Qin Shaofeng smiled after listening to Xu Yeyue''s words, and then untied the prohibition of Xu Yeyue, so that Xu Yeyue can use the original Qi in his body. Of course, Xu Yeyue listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, He gave Qin Shaofeng a hard look.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t care about the contempt of the empty night moon. Then, after the sacred tree of the scorching sun was transplanted on the holy mountain, Qin Shaofeng said to Qin Tianci, "God, how about we go back to see your sister and mother?" now the whole Southern Star Cluster has become Qin Shaofeng''s bag. Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t need to stay here, It''s time to go back.


    Qin Tianci naturally had no opinion. She nodded obediently. Xu Yeyue immediately brightened her eyes after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m going too." Miss Xu Yeyue naturally likes to play everywhere. Hearing that Qin Shaofeng wants to return to tianwu star, she will not give up this good opportunity to go out and play.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally agreed, so Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianci and the empty night moon flew towards tianwu star. Half a month later, Qin Shaofeng finally returned to the holy body gate of tianwu star and saw purple smoke, cold as snow, Qin Tianfu, and others. Of course, everyone in Daqin is also there. Now the Wuxing domain is completely under the control of Daqin.


    "Dad, you''ve finally come back. Come and have a look. I''m already in the mythical realm. Is the realm higher than you?" Qin Tianjun immediately rushed up and said to Qin Shaofeng when he saw Qin Shaofeng coming back. Then he saw Qin Tianci holding his little hand by Qin Shaofeng and asked Qin Shaofeng, "Dad, who is this?"


    In fact, when Qin Shaofeng returned to the holy mountain with Qin Tianci and Xu Yeyue, everyone''s eyes were on them and guessed their identity. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s name is outside. Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Tianxun''s words and said to Qin Tianxun, "Tianxun, this is a gift from your sister. You should take good care of her in the future."


    Hearing that Qin Tianci was his sister, Qin Tianfu immediately became excited. However, when he saw that Qin Tianci''s strength was much stronger than her, Qin Tianfu''s small face collapsed again. Then he said wrongfully, "my sister''s strength is even stronger than me. Where do I need to take care of?" his small mouth pouted, as if he was very dissatisfied with this matter.


    Qin Tianci also said, "sister, God doesn''t need to take care of her, and God will protect her sister and mother." of course, such words hurt Qin Tianfu, but the girl Qin Tianfu took Qin Tianci''s hand and said to Qin Tianci, "No, I''m a sister. I must take care of you. Don''t worry. Soon my strength will be able to protect you."


    It''s strange to say that Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci are two girls. They are not oil-saving lamps. You know, they were born in a very evil place. There are only a few people who can be recognized by Qin Tianjun from birth to now, and Qin Tianci only recognizes Qin Shaofeng now. However, when the two girls come together, they cherish each other and hold hands Qin Shaofeng looks like a good sister, which makes Qin Shaofeng look silly.


    However, Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied with the result. He just wanted to come forward to talk to Ziyan and Han Ruoxue about this period of time, but the virtual night moon quit. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "Hey, you haven''t introduced me yet." then he pursed his mouth and looked very dissatisfied. Qin Shaofeng laughed and said, "The empty night moon, the big miss of the empty family, is a master."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s introduction, although the virtual night moon was still not very satisfied, it didn''t make any more noise. Then she went forward to salute Ziyan and Han Ruoxue. Although the virtual night moon was a little unruly, she was the eldest lady of the virtual family and knew etiquette very well. In addition, she was very cute and soon accepted by Ziyan.


    Then Qin Qin Feng, to the purple smoke, cold and snow, and Qin Huang, Zu Huang, they said what they left after they left. Then they asked the emperor, "is there any strength expansion now?" after all, Qin''s wind left the country for a long time. Now, how did the Qin develop? Qin still has the final say.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Qin emperor nodded and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "your boy, take care of everything. If we don''t develop Daqin faster, isn''t it too useless?" Qin Shaofeng is naturally very satisfied with the answer of the Qin emperor. Now what Qin Shaofeng most wants to see is the development and growth of the great Qin Dynasty. It is best to promote the divine Dynasty as soon as possible.


    Since seeing the war between Yang Zongshan and the God of fire king, Qin Shaofeng urgently feels that he is lack of strength. Now he has the protection of elder Yang Zongbao, so Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have to worry about the lack of strength, but he can''t ignore it. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng naturally wants to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Qin Shaofeng knows that an expert like the God of fire is not the most powerful in the Hongming fairy world. There is a more powerful existence on the God of fire, and a god of fire is enough to crush Qin Shaofeng countless times. Qin Shaofeng naturally feels that his strength is insufficient, and Qin Shaofeng now has only the fastest way to enhance his strength, that is, to obtain strength from the face beads ¡£


    If you want to gain strength from the plane beads, you need to improve the fit between yourself and the plane beads. In this way, you need the continuous expansion of the great Qin Dynasty, so as to gather a huge number of Qi for Qin Shaofeng. Only in this way can you improve the fit and let Qin Shaofeng obtain huge energy from it.

 Chapter 1184

    The expansion of the great Qin Dynasty collects Qi for Qin Shaofeng, which can improve the fit between Qin Shaofeng and the plane beads. Once the fit is improved, Qin Shaofeng can obtain a lot of energy from the plane beads, so as to improve his strength. This is the most fundamental reason why Qin Shaofeng has put the whole Southern Star Cluster into his pocket.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the Qin emperor, nodded, and then handed over the expansion of the great Qin Dynasty to the Qin emperor. Now the whole Southern Star Cluster is already in Qin Shaofeng''s bag. Under such circumstances, the expansion of the great Qin Dynasty will not be hindered, and Qin Shaofeng does not need to worry about these things. Qin Shaofeng only needs to accompany Ziyan and them.


    A month later, Qin Shaofeng took Ziyan and others back to the holy body gate of the empty Pluto star. At this time, the Qin emperor has extended the Qin Dynasty to the empty Pluto star. Now the original palace of the God of fire has become the imperial city of the Qin Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan live in this magnificent imperial palace and become the masters here.


    However, although the great Qin Dynasty has developed to the empty and dark stars, it has not expanded its influence to the whole Southern Star Cluster, so the Qi of the great Qin Dynasty has not been raised to the limit. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng does not absorb the Qi of the great Qin Dynasty, but is waiting for the Qi of the great Qin Dynasty to reach the limit, so during this period of time, Qin Shaofeng did not practice.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng was not idle during this period. In order to consolidate the power of the holy body gate, the great Qin Dynasty, the virtual family, the Liu family and the cloud family in the Southern Star region group, Qin Shaofeng was tired. He had to refine a large number of elixirs and immortal tools every day to continuously enhance the strength of these forces, so that he could better protect his foundation.


    Finally, one year later, the great Qin Dynasty finally had power in the whole Southern Star Cluster, which made the Qi of the great Qin Dynasty expand to the limit, which made Qin Shaofeng relieved and knew that he could finally start to integrate the Qi of the great Qin Dynasty and improve his strength, which made Qin Shaofeng very excited.


    Sitting in the void, looking at the huge Qi of the Qin Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng gradually calmed down. Then his mind moved, and the Qi real dragon gave out a loud dragon chant. Then the Qi of the Qin Dynasty rushed towards Qin Shaofeng one after another. Then they were swallowed by Qin Shaofeng and entered Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian air sea space.


    The golden Qi real dragon sits in the center of the Dantian Qi sea of Qin Shaofeng. Watching the endless Qi flow in, it immediately absorbs all the Qi. However, the Qi real dragon does not devour all these Qi. In this case, there will be no Qi protection in the Qin Dynasty.


    The infinite Qi was only swallowed by the Qi real dragon. After some fusion, it was vomited by the Qi real dragon. Then it gushed out of Qin Shaofeng''s body and enveloped the imperial city of the Qin Dynasty again. At this time, the Qi of the Qin Dynasty is integrated with the Qi of Qin Shaofeng and the real dragon, which also provides energy for the fit between Qin Shaofeng and the horizontal face bead.


    Qin Shaofeng began to get nervous and imagine how much he could fit with the facial beads this time. You know, the last time he only reached 1% with the facial beads, the huge energy has greatly increased Qin Shaofeng''s strength. Now if he can improve more fit, how much energy will he get?


    Finally, the result came out. What disappointed Qin Shaofeng was that such a huge number of Qi only made the fit between Qin Shaofeng and the facial bead reach 2%, that is to say, it only increased by 2% this time. How can Qin Shaofeng be satisfied? You know, he has worked hard for so long and paid so much sweat.


    However, at the next moment, all Qin Shaofeng''s grievances disappeared, because at the moment when the degree of fit reached 2%, the rumbling energy was released from the plane bead, so Qin Shaofeng had no time to express his grievances. He could only refine them quickly, otherwise he was worried that he would really be blown up.


    Qin Shaofeng felt that the energy gushed from the bit face bead this time was hundreds of times larger than the first time. The surging energy poured into Qin Shaofeng''s body madly. If his body hadn''t recovered to the state of becoming a holy body, I''m afraid it would be burst now, but even so, There was also a huge force escaping from Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect anything. Qin Shaofeng quickly operated the three Xuangong and refined the energy released from the bit face bead, which not only restored the power of the three Xuangong, but also improved Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi, making Qin Shaofeng''s realm begin to improve continuously, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. What he wanted was this result.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that such a huge amount of energy could overflow from it just by increasing the degree of fit by 1%, which makes Qin Shaofeng want to know how much energy is contained in the face bead. To know the degree of fit by 2%, Qin Shaofeng estimates that he can improve his cultivation to the realm of myth, And if you have 100% fit in the future, what kind of state will you be promoted to?


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that this face bead could have such benefits, and this made Qin Shaofeng think of a problem, that is, he got the bit face bead and can get such huge energy from the bit face bead. What about other people who got the bit face bead? He knows that he doesn''t own the face bead alone, He had also met people who robbed facial beads.


    With such a huge amount of energy, the person who gets other facial beads can naturally get such a huge amount of energy from the facial beads like Qin Shaofeng, making his strength advance by leaps and bounds, which makes Qin Shaofeng realize a crisis in his heart, that is, when he meets such a person, will he be the opponent of that person?


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know the answer to this question, but Qin Shaofeng believes that as long as his fit with the bit face bead is continuously improved, his energy is continuously increased, and his strength is continuously improved, even if he meets such a person, he doesn''t need to be afraid, so Qin Shaofeng smashes his idea and continues to concentrate on cultivation.


    Since the last breakthrough, Qin Shaofeng''s three mysterious skills are to restore his power to the highest peak. This time, after the impact of the energy in the bit face bead, Qin Shaofeng finally achieved his wish. First, the Taoist heart planting magic Dharma has been restored to the level of the Ninth level and the seventh level in the Hongmeng world. The power of magic Dharma has greatly improved, and so is the battle between heaven and earth Dharma, Restored to the seventh level of the Ninth level!


    Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength naturally increases with the recovery of the great law of war. Needless to say, both physical strength and strength have recovered to the peak. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with this state. Qin Shaofeng estimates his current strength, and even the strong in the face of the eternal world are not afraid.


    The seven emotions and six desires Dharma is somewhat special. However, with the Qin Dynasty occupying the whole Southern Star region group, the creatures of the Southern Star region group have gradually had the power of faith in Qin Shaofeng. Now, coupled with the restoration of the Taoist heart planting magic Dharma, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma has also been restored and reached the realm of three turn demon gods again. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s three mysterious skills have finally been restored. From then on, he can continue to improve his level.


    Qin Shaofeng was satisfied with this result. After all, these three mysterious skills were the root of Qin Shaofeng. However, at this time, the face bead was still pouring out endless energy. Qin Shaofeng naturally wouldn''t refuse these. So his mind moved. A melting pot of heaven and earth appeared behind Qin Shaofeng, Inhale the energy from the plane bead, refine it quickly, and then pour it into each hole.


    The golden melting pot of heaven and earth stands behind Qin Shaofeng, and Yang Zongbao, Yang Zongshan and other people of the holy body gate who saw this scene stared at it. Naturally, they knew it was the melting pot of heaven and earth, but only their ancestors condensed the melting pot of heaven and earth, And their realm can''t be condensed.


    Qin Shaofeng''s law of war is lower than them, but it can condense such a melting pot of heaven and earth. Yang Zongbao and Yang Zongshan, who are deeply aware of the terror of the melting pot of heaven and earth, finally began to fear Qin Shaofeng sitting in the void. They are no longer the only respect and no fear in the past.


    Qin Shaofeng''s contribution to the holy body gate makes Yang Zongbao respect Qin Shaofeng very much, but the strength of Qin Shaofeng is there after all. Therefore, although Yang Zongbao respects Qin Shaofeng, they are not afraid of Qin Shaofeng. Now they see that Qin Shaofeng is also a melting pot of heaven and earth. They are afraid of Qin Shaofeng from the bottom of their hearts.


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s strength is not as good as theirs, as long as Qin Shaofeng has the melting pot of heaven and earth, he will be invincible. The melting pot of heaven and earth can not only devour all the energy between heaven and earth, but also devour all the attacks of his opponents and turn them into his own strength. As long as he can''t kill Qin Shaofeng with one blow, Then you can''t defeat Qin Shaofeng.


    After having the heaven and earth melting pot, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation of the great law of fighting heaven and earth will advance by leaps and bounds, because all the energy between heaven and earth can be swallowed by the heaven and earth melting pot to quench the flesh and improve his strength. Naturally, his strength will grow rapidly.

 Chapter 1185

    Qin Shaofeng didn''t know how shocked Yang Zongbao, Yang Zhongshan and other holy body people were by the emergence of heaven and earth melting furnace. He just concentrated on refining the energy gushing from the plane beads. Using the heaven and earth melting furnace, he turned all the energy into the original Qi and poured it into the plane screen wind in the acupoints of his body, which made Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation continuously improve and achieved the expected results of Qin Shaofeng.


    At the first level of the mythical realm, Qin Shaofeng felt the surging genuine Qi in each plane screen. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng was very happy. At the same time, he was shocked by the surging genuine Qi in the 3000 plane screen, but he really didn''t expect to achieve such a result, After all, it took a lot to restore the power of the previous three Xuangong.


    The final result is that the energy gushing out of the bit face bead still promoted Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation to the first level of the mythical realm. Until this time, the bit face bead no longer gushed energy into Qin Shaofeng''s body and restored calm. However, Qin Shaofeng has been very satisfied. You know, if you calculate by Qin Shaofeng''s own cultivation speed, you can''t reach the first level of the mythical realm without hundreds of years.


    Slowly converged the breath in his body. Qin Shaofeng felt his original Qi and the power of the three Xuangong. He felt that his current strength must be invincible in the mythical realm. As for the eternal realm, although Qin Shaofeng said that he felt he could compete, whether he could fight or not still needed to be determined after the real war.


    However, Qin Shaofeng certainly won''t go to see Yang Zongbao. Yang Zongshan and others will compete. These old perverts are all fighting maniacs. Once they fight, it doesn''t matter what your identity is. When their ancestors beat you up, what face will remain in the holy body gate. Of course, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know that Yang Zongbao at this time, and they dare not fight with him.


    Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied with his cultivation this time. Although in the next period of time, Qin Shaofeng must continue to gather Qi and improve the fit with the plane beads, so as to obtain huge energy again to improve his strength. However, at ordinary times, because of the Qi blessing of the Qin Dynasty, the cultivation speed is ten times that of the normal situation.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng extremely dissatisfied with the laws of heaven and earth in the Hongming fairy world. You know the spirit of the divine Dynasty, how can his cultivation speed be increased by 50 or 60 times in the Hongmeng world, but in the Hongming fairy world, it is only 10 times faster. This is a drop in the bucket for Qin Shaofeng''s 3000 face screens. It doesn''t work at all.


    Of course, this is much better than double blessing. He slowly opened his eyes. Qin Shaofeng looked at the huge sea of breath clouds over the imperial city of the great Qin Dynasty, and he could only sigh. It seems that he can only continue to work hard to gather the breath in the next time, and Qin Shaofeng has figured out where to go next.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation is over, Qin Tianci, Qin Tianfu and others are all around. Qin Tianfu says to Qin Shaofeng, "Dad, it''s unfair. Why can you improve so much every time, and I improve very slowly every time. No, I want to be like you, or how can I protect my sister."


    After hearing what Qin Tianjun said, Qin Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders and said to Qin Tianjun, "there''s no way. Your father and I are a genius. Compared with your father, you''re looking for abuse." looking at Qin Shaofeng''s proud appearance, it naturally makes everyone present despise him. However, Qin Shaofeng''s face is immune to his contempt for everyone.


    "Boss, you see now that the Southern Star Cluster has been settled, are we going to continue the war?" Xiaobai said to Qin Shaofeng. After this period of hard training, Xiaobai and Qin Shaofeng have all broken through the mythical realm. However, in terms of combat power, they are much worse than Qin Shaofeng, but they can be alone.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xiaobai''s words, nodded and said to them, "of course, how can I Daqin stop? You can almost take charge of your own strength now. Except for the central star region group and other star region groups, you can go wandering. But remember, you must not be reckless. Is it clear?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Xiaobai and Xiaojin nodded and left directly. Last time, they bet with Qin Shaofeng and were blown to pieces. This time, they naturally didn''t dare to bet with Qin Shaofeng again. However, they are not willing to fall behind. Seeing the continuous improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, they naturally want to catch up with Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop Xiaobai from leaving so smartly. He understood the intentions of these brothers and naturally wouldn''t stop them. Then Qin Shaofeng discussed with the Qin emperor and Zu Huang about the development of the great Qin Dynasty. There was the Qin emperor, and Zu Huang was in charge of the great Qin Dynasty. Qin Shaofeng was very relieved wherever he went.


    After the discussion, Qin Shaofeng naturally accompanied Ziyan and them in the next days. He didn''t practice, nor did he refine pills and tools. He just accompanied Ziyan and them to play around. In this way, after a full month, Qin Shaofeng left the empty dark star with Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci, and Ziyan and Han Ruoxue stayed in the empty dark star.


    Originally, Ziyan and Han Ruoxue wanted to follow Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t promise, because Qin Shaofeng knew that his current strength was not enough to protect Ziyan and them. Instead, Qin Shaofeng stayed in the empty dark star and was guarded by Yang Zongshan and others. Qin Shaofeng would also feel much at ease. As to why he took Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci with him, Naturally, it''s the result of these two girls playing tricks.


    Qin Shaofeng is entangled by Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci. There is no way to take them. However, the strength of these two girls is also very strong, which can make Qin Shaofeng feel at ease. There is no need to worry too much. In addition, there is elder Yang Zongbao behind him. There is no need to worry that they will be hurt.


    Ziyan naturally has no opinion on Qin Shaofeng''s decision, and Han Ruoxue won''t say anything. After all, Qin Shaofeng hasn''t accepted her feelings. Under such circumstances, it''s natural that she can''t go against Qin Shaofeng''s meaning. As for Hu Xianer, Wu Xiaoxian and their little girls'' requirements, Qin Shaofeng ruthlessly suppressed them.


    "Daddy, where are we going?" Qin Tianfu said happily to Qin Shaofeng. This time, with Qin Tianci, she was finally able to play with Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Tianfu feel very good and smile. Qin Shaofeng turned his eyes at her words, and then said to Qin Tianfu, "Oriental Star Cluster."


    Yes, Qin Shaofeng''s goal this time is the Oriental Star region group, because to continue to gather Qi for the great Qin Dynasty, Qin Shaofeng has to continue to open up territory for the great Qin Dynasty. Only in this way, the Qi of the great Qin Dynasty will be more huge, and Qin Shaofeng can have more Qi to improve his fit with the plane beads, so he will come to the Oriental Star region group.


    Qin Shaofeng finally made the decision to choose the Oriental Star Cluster after comparison, because comparing the five star clusters, the central star cluster is naturally the most powerful without dispute. In addition to the central star cluster, the most powerful is the Oriental Star Cluster. Although the Southern Star Cluster is good, it is still far from the Oriental Star Cluster.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng decided to go to the Eastern Star region group. Since he wants to conquer, he naturally starts from the most powerful. Since the Eastern Star region group is the most powerful of the Quartet star region group, Qin Shaofeng naturally puts his goal on it. As for whether he can win the Eastern Star region group, Qin Shaofeng has no bottom.


    Because the situation of the Eastern Star region group is very special, the influence of Tianting is definitely the most powerful in the Eastern Star region group. Although the holy body sect also has its own influence in the Eastern Star region group, it is far from being compared with the influence of Tianting. Although the holy body sect exists in the Eastern Star region group, it is only in the center of the Eastern Star region group, Qingtian star region, There is only a holy mountain, but there is no power in the other star regions of the Eastern Star region group.


    The power of the holy body gate, if the power of the heavenly court in the Eastern Star region group wants to be removed, it is also a matter of minutes. The reason why the power of the heavenly court does not start is naturally to worry about the overall strength of the holy body gate. After all, if it annoys the holy body gate, no matter who it is, it will not be so easy, but the holy body gate here is just surviving.


    But why is the Eucharist gate so weak here? The reason is because of one person, that is, the Green Dragon King guarding the Eastern Star region group! It is because the Green Dragon King is really too strong. He conquered all the big families of the whole Oriental Star Cluster by means of powerful means, making those big families submit to the rule of heaven.


    That is to say, all the families and forces in the Eastern Star region group, except the holy body gate, have surrendered to the heaven and become affiliated to the heaven. In this way, the holy body gate naturally has not done much in the Eastern Star region group. It''s good to have a foothold in the Qingtian star region.


    Qin Shaofeng is very interested in the Green Dragon King. It is said that the Green Dragon King is the most powerful person in the whole heaven except the Lord of heaven. Compared with the fire god king, it is not a little worse. Moreover, the Green Dragon King is incomparably loyal to the Lord of heaven and is extremely powerful. Anyone who dares to resist the rule of heaven will be ruthlessly suppressed by him.


    If it were not for the existence of the ancestors of the holy body gate, the king of the green dragon would have done something to the holy body gate.

 Chapter 1186

    Qin Shaofeng can easily win the Southern Star region group. First, the holy body sect of the Southern Star region group is equal to the strength of Tianting, and has strong support in this aspect. In addition, Qin Shaofeng has accepted the three most powerful families of the Southern Star region group, Xu family, Liu family and Yun family. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can easily win the Southern Star region group.


    However, the situation of the Eastern Star region group is completely different. In the Eastern Star region group, the power of the holy body gate is extremely weak, so Qin Shaofeng first loses his most powerful backer, and all the huge families of the Eastern Star region group have been subject to the rule of the Green Dragon King. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng wants to take the Eastern Star region group into his pocket, It''s really hard.


    However, if it''s not difficult, Qin Shaofeng won''t be interested, and it''s not completely impossible. First, Qin Shaofeng has elder Yang Zongbao guarding secretly. No matter how powerful the Green Dragon King is, it''s enough to deal with elder Yang Zongbao. Of course, Qin Shaofeng won''t let elder Yang Zongbao do it unless he has to.


    The second is the existence of the virtual family chamber of Commerce. Although the virtual family has surrendered to the holy body gate, only a few people know about it. Even in the virtual family, only a few people know. Naturally, the outside world doesn''t know that the virtual family is now a vassal of the Holy body gate. Therefore, the chamber of Commerce of the virtual family all over the whole Hongming fairy world will not be suppressed by the heaven.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the virtual family chamber of commerce that Qin Shaofeng can make it a reality for Qin Shaofeng to collect the Oriental Star region group, because the main business of the virtual family is the elixir and immortal ware, and these things are now refined by Qin Shaofeng, and the elixir refined by Qin Shaofeng has been purchased by various families of the Oriental Star region group and Tianting forces, Then he has become a puppet of Qin Shaofeng.


    Therefore, if Qin Shaofeng wants to, he can still have strong forces in the Oriental Star Cluster at that time, but these can only be used when he has to. Qin Shaofeng is more inclined to complete this thing by himself. For example, pressing the Dragon King with his own strength will make Qin Shaofeng feel very successful, although this situation is difficult to achieve, But Qin Shaofeng is willing to try.


    When Qin Tianjun heard that he was going to the Oriental Star Cluster, he immediately showed great enthusiasm, because Qin Tianjun also knew the particularity of the Oriental Star Cluster. Of course, he knew better why Qin Shaofeng came to the Oriental Star Cluster. Under such circumstances, Qin Tianjun naturally knew that very wonderful things would happen in the Oriental Star Cluster.


    Therefore, after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s reply, Qin Tianjun slapped the black dragon horse''s ass with excitement. He only heard the black dragon horse''s shrill roar, and then turned into a streamer and ran towards the front. The target is naturally the Oriental Star region group, and the first place Qin Shaofeng wants to go is the power of the holy body gate in the Oriental Star region group.


    Black floxacin domain, black floxacin, this is the power of the holy body sect in the Eastern Star domain group, and this black floxacin domain is the most marginal star domain and the smallest star domain of the whole Eastern Star domain group. Of course, it is also the star domain with the worst cultivation environment. The monks in this star domain are the ones with poor strength, because once their strength breaks through to leave the black sand star domain, All monks will choose to leave without hesitation.


    The branch of the holy body sect in the Eastern Star region group is Hei Xun in the Heisha star region, and it is only a symbolic existence, because according to Qin Shaofeng, the holy body sect in Hei Xun is only three or five people. The reason why he sent someone to stay here is just to prove that the holy body sect exists in the Eastern Star region group, but its practical significance is not at all.


    When Qin Shaofeng and his disciples came to the black sand star region, Qin Shaofeng frowned when they saw the desolate and extreme star region. Unexpectedly, the black sand region was worse than he thought. Even if the descendants of the holy body sect only need to cultivate physical strength, they will be very dissatisfied with such an environment?


    Because the black sand star region is really worthy of the black sand star region. Everywhere is filled with black sand. Seeing that the descendants of the holy body sect actually live in such a star region, Qin Shaofeng is naturally very upset. Let alone conquer the Oriental Star region group, at least it is necessary to improve the living environment of the descendants of the holy body sect.


    Black floxacin is just around the corner. Qin Shaofeng brings Qin Tianci and Qin Tianfu into the black floxacin. Fortunately, there is no scene of black sand raging in the black floxacin. However, the heaven and earth aura of black floxacin is too rare. It is a nightmare for friars. Qin Shaofeng can only shake his head when he sees this situation. After all, changing the law of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng can''t do it yet.


    Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianci and Qin Tianfu landed on the black floxacin on a black dragon horse. The black floxacin was not too huge and there was no good scenery. Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t want to stay here much, so they flew directly to the place where the holy body gate was located and wanted to leave here with the people of the holy body gate as soon as possible. When he came to the holy body gate, Qin Shaofeng saw that the holy mountains owned by the holy body gate here were much smaller than those in other places.


    It seems that the descendants of the holy body sect here have indeed suffered a lot, which makes Qin Shaofeng very uncomfortable. Although they have no blood relationship with the Holy Blood Yang family, they are all holy blood, and Qin Shaofeng is also the ancestor of the Holy Blood Yang family. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng can''t be indifferent to seeing such a situation.


    There is a huge lake beside the holy mountain. The lake water is very clear. At this time, several teenagers are playing in the lake and making a sound of happy laughter. Qin Shaofeng sensed it and knew that these teenagers are people of the same blood, so he didn''t rush up the mountain, but took Qin Tianci''s family and walked towards the lake.


    There are four or five teenagers on the edge of the lake. The girls are playing. They are about twelve or thirteen years old. Just because these teenagers are very thin and weak, obviously some lack of Qi and blood and malnutrition, they have not developed much. Even those girls are flat, just like boys.


    These young men and women are naturally brothers and sisters. They don''t have any scruples at ordinary times. They often play together in the lake. After all, this is their only fun in the holy body gate. However, they didn''t expect that someone would come here today, especially the two girls screamed when they saw Qin Shaofeng appear in front of them.


    "Ah, smelly hooligan, brother, look, there''s a smelly hooligan, you teach him a lesson for us!" a girl as thin as a bamboo pole screamed immediately after seeing Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng''s face black. He didn''t expect that he was regarded as a hooligan, and he was still a smelly hooligan. Where should he reason.


    Qin Tianci and Qin Tianci''s family members laughed when the girl called Qin Shaofeng a hooligan. They didn''t have the consciousness to protect their father''s dignity as a daughter, which made Qin Shaofeng speechless. However, this is not the time to clean up Qin Tianci and Qin Tianci, because the oldest boy has rushed up from the lake.


    "Hum, hooligan, dare to peep at Meimei''s sister and see how I deal with you!" the young man rushed up to Qin Shaofeng and waved his thin fist. He didn''t even get out of the body because he didn''t have enough blood in his body, let alone the power of such a punch, so he was directly held by Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t hurt the young man. After grasping the young man''s fist, he just said kindly, "misunderstood, I''m not a smelly hooligan. I''m here to find your master. Let''s go and take me to see your master." every holy body sect branch has its own master. Although the holy body sect here is small, it still has a master.


    "Hum, hooligan, you still want to see Grandpa. You can''t wait until you pass me." the young man roared at Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then another fist came at Qin Shaofeng again, but he still had no power. Qin Shaofeng caught him, but the little guy struggled violently.


    When other young girls saw that their eldest brother was caught, they were all flustered and shouted to Qin Shaofeng, "smelly hooligans, don''t let go of our eldest brother quickly, or I''ll call our grandpa! Grandpa, grandpa! Come on, someone bullied us."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of these teenagers and girls. He was speechless. From beginning to end, he didn''t do it himself, okay? That''s good. Now he''s not only a hooligan, but also accused of bullying. Qin Shaofeng wants to cry without tears. You know, he''s an honest man. He''s been wronged so much.


    However, hearing the shouts of those teenagers and girls, a figure really rushed down from the mountain and shouted, "bold madman, how dare you bully my grandson? Don''t want to live?" after listening to this sentence, Qin Shaofeng looked up the mountain and became speechless.


    What rushed down was an old man, and he was even thinner. I''m afraid there was nothing else except those two bones. His face was wrinkled and looked incomparably old. His blood gas only rushed out of his body by a foot, and this degree could be achieved at the beginning of Qin Shaofeng''s practice of fighting heaven and earth.


    It seems that the situation of the black body gate is more serious than Qin Shaofeng thought.

 Chapter 1187

    The old man who rushed down from the holy mountain was extremely thin. Qin Shaofeng felt that he could blow him a somersault in one breath, which made Qin Shaofeng feel that the life of the holy body sect of heifloxacin was really miserable, much more serious than he thought. As an old ancestor of holy blood, Qin Shaofeng naturally could not sit idly by.


    The old man''s temper was very strong. He shouted and rushed over to Qin Shaofeng, raised his fist and hit Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng really blew a breath. Suddenly, a tornado like wind blew out of Qin Shaofeng''s mouth and fell on the old man, which directly turned the old man over several somersaults.


    "Oh, I''ve fallen to death." the old man rolled on the ground for several times, which stabilized his body. However, his nose and face were bruised. He sat on the ground and shouted, which made Qin Shaofeng speechless. Why are all descendants of holy blood? Why can''t he stand such a little injury? However, looking at these thin people, Qin Shaofeng could only sigh.


    The young man who was caught by Qin Shaofeng and the children behind him defeated their most powerful grandfather at once. They stared at Qin Shaofeng with wide eyes, and their faces were not thoughtful. The two thin young people who rushed down from the mountain stopped and dared not attack Qin Shaofeng.


    "Young master, we didn''t provoke you. What are you going to do?" the old man said to Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng blew several somersaults in one breath, the old man saw that Qin Shaofeng didn''t mean any harm, so he dared to say to Qin Shaofeng. Of course, he also understood that even if he did it, These people are not enough for Qin Shaofeng to run over with one finger.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the old man and didn''t answer. Instead, he released the young man''s hand and said to the void, "elder Zongbao, go and fight some prey. Looking at the malnutrition of these children, Qin Shaofeng was also very uncomfortable, especially looking at their shriveled belly, so let them eat first.


    Elder Yang Zongbao was so powerful. He just took a few breaths. He just didn''t know where to get a huge crocodile dragon monster. It was more than ten feet long and fell in front of the people with its tail. This surprised the descendants of the holy body sect. They knew that this crocodile dragon was raised here and watched them, Today, they were killed. It''s a big thing for them.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go up the mountain." Qin Shaofeng ignored them. They were shocked and took the lead in walking towards the holy mountain. This holy mountain is obviously much smaller than that in other places. Naturally, it is not challenging for Qin Shaofeng. Soon they came to the top of the mountain. Then Qin Shaofeng ordered Yang Zongbao to roast the crocodile dragon.


    Seeing this, the old man was immediately surprised and said to Qin Shaofeng, "young master, we really didn''t provoke you. You''re going to force us to die." while saying this, Qin Shaofeng was worried and was about to cry, which made Qin Shaofeng very strange. Then he said to the old boss, "Oh? What do you say?"


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that he just wanted to improve their food. The old man was so afraid. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the old man said to Qin Shaofeng, "this is the crocodile dragon raised by the sun family. He came to watch us and didn''t let us leave. Now he is killed by you, and the sun family will find us again."


    The old man''s name is Yang Dongcheng. He is the patriarch of the black floxacin holy body gate. He has two sons, three grandchildren, two granddaughters and two daughter-in-law. There are only so many people in the whole black floxacin holy body gate. Yang Dongcheng also knows that they are the only force in the holy body sect in the Oriental Star Cluster. They can''t compare with anyone. They are very low-key at ordinary times.


    However, even so, the Green Dragon King was still unwilling to let go of the heifloxacin holy body gate, so he asked the sun family, the largest family of heifloxacin, to watch Yang Dongcheng and his people, and prevented Yang Dongcheng from leaving the holy mountain. Even hunting around the holy mountain was prohibited. Therefore, he also raised an alligator dragon around the holy mountain in order to watch Yang Dongcheng and his family.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Dongcheng and his family are so malnourished. Yang Dongcheng is the only one who practices the great law of war. The blood and Qi of other descendants are not enough for them to practice, so the black body sect is so weak. Qin Shaofeng listened to Yang Dongcheng''s words and suddenly his eyes twinkled with cold light, and his whole body was in full bloom.


    Feeling Qin Shaofeng''s killing intention, Yang Dongcheng and others trembled, which made Qin Shaofeng quickly restrain his killing intention and said to Yang Dongcheng, "Don''t worry, the people of the sun family are nothing. They dare to bully the holy blood. It''s ok if they don''t come. If they dare to come, I promise none of them can go. Well, come and eat meat. It''s a good thing."


    Elder Yang Zongbao''s craftsmanship is still good. The whole crocodile dragon barbecue is called "burnt outside and tender inside". The meat fragrance floats out far away, which makes everyone, including Yang Dongcheng, start swallowing saliva and stare at the roasted golden crocodile dragon one by one, but no one comes forward and just stands in the distance.


    "What''s the matter? Eat quickly? Don''t worry. Follow me. You''ll have meat every day in the future." Qin Shaofeng looked at Yang Dongcheng and said to them instead of going to barbecue. Yang Dongcheng shook his head and said to Qin Shaofeng, "We appreciate your kindness, young master. However, our holy blood Yang people have backbone and won''t follow you."


    Qin Shaofeng laughed when he heard Yang Dongcheng''s words, and then released a trace of golden blood. Then he asked Yang Dongcheng, "don''t you eat barbecue when my grandfather invited you?" Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied with Yang Dongcheng''s performance. Although these people live hard here, they are still loyal to the Holy body gate.


    When Yang Dongcheng saw that Qin Shaofeng also released golden blood gas, he immediately widened his eyes, then stared at Qin Shaofeng, and finally said to Qin Shaofeng in surprise, "are you the ancestor of Qin?" although heifloxacin is remote and weak, it somehow belongs to a branch of the holy body sect, so the news about Qin Shaofeng came.


    Of course, the holy body gate can only deliver some news to Hei Xiaofeng. As for the elixir and other materials, they can''t be delivered at all. They will be robbed by the forces of heaven every time. Therefore, although Hei Xiaofeng knows the news of Qin Shaofeng, he has never enjoyed the benefits brought by Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Yang Dongcheng''s words, and Yang Dongcheng immediately knelt down and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Yang Dongcheng paid a visit to Qin Laozu, bastard, what are you doing? You don''t hurry to pay a visit to Qin Laozu. This is Qin Laozu with the same status as the ancestors of our holy body sect." as he said, he asked the people behind him to kneel down to Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng would not let them kneel down again. He waved his hand and helped them up. Then he said to them, "well, can you eat now? Especially you, Meimei? With your body like a small ribs, I really like to see it. I don''t want to eat fuller."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Dongcheng was naturally no longer polite. With a big hand, his sons and grandchildren rushed up and ate. Yang Meimei immediately blushed when she heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, but she also rushed up and fought with the roasted crocodile dragon, and her mouth was full of oil.


    Watching Yang Dongcheng and his holy blood people who rarely eat meat eat so happily, Qin Shaofeng is naturally very happy. Looking at their wolfing down, he smiled and said, "slow down, it''s just an alligator dragon. I told you to follow my brother in the future to ensure that you have meat every day."


    This time, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Dongcheng''s children and grandchildren cheered one by one. Who was willing to live in the days of bullying in the past? Now someone finally came to rescue them, and they are still at the level of the ancestors of the holy body sect. Naturally, they are very willing to follow Qin Shaofeng. Let alone eat meat. As long as they are no longer bullied, they are willing to do anything.


    However, the more beautiful the division is, the more people come to make trouble. Just listen to a roar coming from the flash, "ah, bastard, my crocodile dragon, who stole my crocodile dragon!" with this sound, figures rushed up from the bottom of the holy mountain and appeared over the holy mountain, but a young man with a ruffian appearance and a group of servants.


    When the young man saw the barbecue Yang Dongcheng was eating, his eyes suddenly burst into cold light, and then roared, "Damn it, old man, you are impatient. You dare to eat my crocodile dragon. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be named sun!" this boy is the young master of the Black Sun family, One''s accomplishments are only the Ninth level of origin.


    The Ninth level of the original territory is really no threat to Qin Shaofeng, but it is a fatal threat to Yang Dongcheng. In particular, this boy takes pleasure in bullying Yang Dongcheng all day, so Yang Dongcheng and they all show their fear when they see this boy.


    "Where''s the smelly fly? I''m looking for it so much?" Qin Shaofeng said faintly after listening to the master of the sun family.

 Chapter 1188

    Originally, Qin Shaofeng was very happy to see Yang Dongcheng and them eating, but at this time, the boy came here to bark, which made Qin Shaofeng''s good mood disappear. Qin Shaofeng, who was very angry because of Yang Dongcheng''s experience, is naturally angry now. He looks at the arrogant boy coldly and has sentenced him to death.


    The young master of the sun family is called Sun Xing, and he is a bully in the black floxacin. Because the sun family has taken refuge in Tianting, the whole black sand star domain is now under the control of the sun family, so Sun Xing is naturally lawless in the black floxacin domain. Especially in the black floxacin, no one dares to provoke Sun Xing, the young master of the sun family, because he will own the whole Sun family in the future.


    Knowing that the reason why the sun family was favored by the heaven was to let them supervise the black body gate, Sun Xing carried out this matter very seriously. Every once in a while, he brought people to bully the Yang Dongcheng family. Every time, he refused to give up until Yang Dongcheng and others were beaten black and blue, and in order not to let them have any possibility of development, For a day, crocodile dragons guarded the holy mountain in order to prevent Yang Dongcheng from going out hunting and replenish their own blood.


    So for a long time, the people of the black blood family are very weak, only a little stronger than ordinary mortals. All this is caused by Sun Xing. Sun Xing has always been proud of this. But unexpectedly, when he came to the door again today, he found that his crocodile dragon was gone, and the smell of barbecue came from the holy mountain.


    This made Sun Xing angry and rushed up directly. After scolding angrily, Sun Xing was stunned when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. He thought, is this talking about himself? Well, he must be talking about him, so Sun Xing was even more angry. "Bastard, you fucking told me that I killed you." after that, he waved his hand and immediately his men rushed up.


    "No one left." Qin Shaofeng said faintly when he saw the servants rushing up. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the black dragon horse gave a dragon cry, revealing a sharp mouth of teeth, then rushed up with four hoofs, swallowed one with a big mouth, and then swallowed all the servants under the stunned gaze of the people.


    Finally, there was only Sun Xing left. Because there was no order from Qin Shaofeng, the black dragon horse didn''t move him. He returned to Qin Shaofeng again. However, looking at the blood at the corners of the black dragon horse''s mouth, Qin Shaofeng kicked the black dragon horse and said to the black dragon horse, "go, wipe your mouth and come back again. If you scare Meimei of my family, see how I can clean you."


    Yang Dongcheng and others did not expect that Sun Xing and others, who were originally very powerful in their eyes, could not deal with Qin Shaofeng''s horses and were swallowed one by one. At this moment, Yang Dongcheng, who endured the bullying of Sun Xing and others, felt proud. Yang Meimei, who called Qin Shaofeng a hooligan, said after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, "Old ancestor, Meimei is not afraid. If you kill them, Meimei is not afraid."


    "Ha ha, good boy! Do you hear me? Don''t hurry to follow Meimei''s words." Qin Shaofeng laughed at Yang Meimei''s words, and the black dragon horse naturally walked towards Sun Xing after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and Sun Xing, who finally reacted from shock, immediately panicked. Looking at the black dragon horse walking towards him step by step, he retreated step by step.


    Sun Xing didn''t expect such a result. He tried his best to control his body so that he didn''t tremble so much. Looking at the black dragon horse approaching him step by step, Sun Xing roared, "I''m the young leader of the sun family. If you dare to touch me, no one will want to leave heifloxacin. All will die here. In this way, don''t kill me. I''ll let you go."


    What Sun Xing didn''t expect was that when he just finished saying this, the black dragon horse had opened his mouth and bit his head. Suddenly, fresh blood flowed down from Sun Xing''s head. In an instant, his clothes were soaked, and Sun Xing made a loud scream, but then it stopped suddenly, because the black dragon horse had bitten his head.


    Looking at the disgusting eating method of the black dragon horse, Qin Shaofeng directly said to the black dragon horse, "fuck off. If you are so disgusting next time, be careful I''ll peel your skin." after that, Qin Shaofeng said to Yang Dongcheng, "OK, the flies are out. Let''s continue to eat. After eating, there''s something good for you."


    Yang Dongcheng and others were worried about Sun Xing''s arrival, but now it seems that their worry is superfluous. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng, they all ate it again. They ate such delicious barbecue for the first time, especially such crocodile dragon meat, which contains huge blood gas. Eating it will play a great role in increasing their blood gas.


    The whole crocodile dragon meat was thus divided by Yang Dongcheng and his family. Seeing that they were all eaten, Qin Shaofeng turned his hand over, took out a bottle of blood benefiting pill and a bottle of bone forging pill, and said to them, "Well, while the effect of crocodile dragon meat is still there, each person has a blood benefiting pill and bone forging pill, and quickly practice the great law of fighting heaven and earth. As a descendant of the Holy Blood Yang family, how can you not practice it."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Dongcheng immediately respectfully took over the two jade bottles and said to Qin Shaofeng, "thank you, old Qin." Then he gave the elixir to his descendants, and then sat down to practice one by one. The descendants of the holy blood have no cultivation qualification. It can be said that as long as they have enough blood gas in their bodies, everyone can successfully practice the great law of war, and the progress is good, especially with Qin Shaofeng''s elixir.


    Boom, the first breakthrough was naturally Yang Dongcheng. I saw a towering blood rush out of Yang Dongcheng''s head, which was a hundred feet high. Then Yang Dongcheng''s descendants also made breakthroughs one by one, each of them made great progress in strength, especially under the tempering of Yixue pill and bone forging pill, Yang Dongcheng and others were no longer thin and strong.


    As for the two little girls Yang Meimei and Yang Tiantian, hasn''t Qin Shaofeng forgotten them? Although they don''t have holy blood, they can also practice. Qin Shaofeng also taught them the cultivation skills and gave them a elixir, which made them both more powerful, which made the two little girls very happy.


    Looking at Yang Dongcheng, they are almost practicing one by one. Qin Shaofeng said to Yang Dongcheng, "I''m going to take you out of this black area. What do you think?" it''s really not suitable for cultivation here. How can you live in such a place? So Qin Shaofeng made this decision long ago.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Dongcheng nodded and said to Qin Shaofeng, "let Qin Laozu decide." they have lived enough here, and it is best to leave here. Yang Dongcheng naturally has no opinion, and others have long wanted to leave, so they all showed a happy smile after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yang Dongcheng''s words, smiled, and then said to Yang Dongcheng, "but before we leave, there''s still one thing to do." after that, Qin Shaofeng got up and flew to the sky. Under Qin Shaofeng''s elixir, Yang Dongcheng and they had already cultivated enough to fly, so they all flew with him.


    Looking at the holy mountain below, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand, and the holy mountain rose from the ground, and then kept shrinking. Finally, it fell into Qin Shaofeng''s hand, and then Qin Shaofeng took it away. After finishing these things, Qin Shaofeng rode on the black dragon horse, took Qin Tian''s family, and Qin Tian gave them two good daughters and ran to the front.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s flying direction, Yang Dongcheng seemed to guess what Qin Shaofeng was going to do and immediately caught up with him. However, how could he catch up with Qin Shaofeng? When they finally caught up with Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng and his family were already standing over a huge city, which was the city of the sun family, the largest family in Heisha star region.


    "Qin Laozu, are you going to destroy the sun family?" Yang Dongcheng asked Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng listened to Yang Dongcheng''s words and nodded. That''s what he thought. If a family that dares to bully the holy blood for so many years still allows it to exist, wouldn''t it make people look down on the holy blood?


    When Yang Dongcheng saw Qin Shaofeng nodding, he immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, this can''t be done. Although the sun family deserves to die, their sun family has taken refuge in the Green Dragon King. If the sun family is destroyed, the Green Dragon King won''t give up. We''re not sorry for our death, but Qin Laozu can''t have any accidents. Otherwise, Yang Dongcheng will be a sinner of holy blood!"


    Qin Shaofeng smiled when he heard Yang Dongcheng''s words, and then said to Yang Dongcheng, "I understand your mind, but what if you destroy the sun family? Haven''t you heard that my grandfather has pocketed the whole Southern Star region group? Don''t worry, the Eastern Star region group will be our holy body sect sooner or later!"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Dongcheng naturally has some blood boiling. He doesn''t want the whole Oriental Star region group to be the holy body gate, but the king of the green dragon is sitting here. He is the most powerful person in the heaven except the Lord of the heaven. Can Qin Shaofeng rob the Oriental Star region group from his hands?


    Although Yang Dongcheng doesn''t know whether Qin Shaofeng will succeed, since Qin Shaofeng has said so, he can''t say anything more.

 Chapter 1189

    Yang Dongcheng is not timid. As a descendant of the holy blood, he also has his own pride. He has been bullied by the sun family for so many years. It is absolutely nonsense to say that Yang Dongcheng doesn''t want to destroy the sun family, but the sun family has taken refuge in the Green Dragon King. Under such circumstances, if he destroys the sun family, he will find trouble for Qin Shaofeng, which Yang Dongcheng doesn''t want to see.


    However, since Qin Shaofeng said so, Yang Dongcheng is naturally not afraid of anything. Of course, even if they want to leave now, they can''t do it, because the people of the sun family have found them. Sun Yang, the master of the sun family, has rushed out with the children of the sun family, and the master of the sun family is a master of level 9 in the mythical realm, which surprised Qin Shaofeng.


    According to Qin Shaofeng''s understanding, because the cultivation environment of the black floxacin domain is too poor, most monks leave here when they reach the legendary territory and go to other star domains. Therefore, basically, the friars in the black floxacin domain are not very high, but the strength of the sun family is good, except Sun Yang, the leader of the family, There are more than a dozen experts in the mythical realm, and many experts in the epic realm. Such strength can be regarded as the strength of a medium family in the Southern Star region group.


    The fact that such a big family actually lives in this small black sand star domain makes Qin Shaofeng understand the significance of the sun family in this black sand domain. As for why the sun family has such strength, it is naturally caused by the support of the Green Dragon King. Of course, the significance of their sun family''s existence is to bully the black sand holy body gate and prevent the black sand holy body gate from developing and growing.


    Sun Yang took the sun family to Qin Shaofeng. The Sun Yang was slender, dressed luxuriantly and looked like a fairy in his fifties. However, he had thin lips and long eyes. At first glance, he was a man with deep intention. After he appeared, he glanced at Yang Dongcheng, and finally his eyes fell on Yang Dongcheng.


    When he saw Yang Dongcheng standing in the void, Sun Yang''s face changed and he was very ugly, because when he took refuge in the Green Dragon King, he promised that he would never give the holy body gate of heifloxacin any opportunities for development and growth. Over the years, Sun Yang also insisted on this guarantee and sent people to monitor the holy body gate of heifloxacin all the time, They constantly let their families bully the holy body gate.


    It''s not just for the sake of making the heifloxacin holy body gate these people have no way to cultivate and enhance their strength, but what''s going on today? Why has Yang Dongcheng improved their strength so much? This made Sun Yang very confused, and he remembered that his grandson Sun Xing went to the holy body gate today. Why can''t he see Sun Xing now?


    "It''s not brother Dongcheng. Why do you come to my sun''s house today?" Sun Yang said to Yang Dongcheng. Sun Yang had a very uneasy feeling, so he didn''t do it. Besides, he didn''t know the whereabouts of his grandson Sun Xing, so he couldn''t do it, so he made a complete friendship with Yang Dong first.


    After listening to Sun Yang''s words, Yang Dongcheng glanced at Qin Shaofeng and saw that Qin Shaofeng didn''t have any expression, so Yang Dongcheng stared and directly said to Sun Yang, "be a guest to your sister. I''ve come to destroy your Sun family today. It''s time to pay off your debts for everything your Sun family has done to us for so many years."


    After listening to Yang Dongcheng''s words, Sun Yang narrowed his eyes, constantly shooting cold light out of it, and then said to Yang Dongcheng, "brother Dongcheng''s words are too much, but since brother Dongcheng said so, my little brother has to accompany me to the end, but I don''t know where my grandson Sun Yang is? Did you catch him?"


    Sun Yang knows that it is absolutely impossible to embarrass Sun Yang with Yang Dongcheng''s past strength. However, with Yang Dongcheng''s current strength, they can still do it. After listening to Sun Yang''s words, Yang Dongcheng looked at the black dragon horse under Qin Shaofeng. Sun Xing was swallowed by the black dragon horse.


    "Wow, Kaka, do you mean that arrogant boy? I was eaten by your grandfather, so there''s only so much left. Give it back to you." heilongma laughed directly after listening to Sun Yang''s words. Then he opened his mouth and vomited out a bloody dress, which was the one Sun Xing wore earlier, This made Sun Yang, who saw this scene, suddenly stare.


    Sun Yang didn''t expect that his grandson was eaten by a horse. He was furious. He shouted at Qin Shaofeng and said, "good, good, you dare to kill my grandson. Today I''ll let all of you pay for my grandson''s life. Come on, take them all. I''ll let them die by all the torture!"


    After listening to Sun Yang''s words, the descendants of the sun family immediately rushed up. Several experts in the mythological realm rushed towards Qin Shaofeng and the black dragon horse, while the remaining dozen experts in the epic realm rushed towards Yang Dongcheng. Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng directly wrote down the sky turning seal and covered it. He saw a glittering palm appear out of thin air, and then turned it over, as if it had turned the sky over.


    The more than a dozen experts of the sun family in the mythical realm were directly patted by the golden palm. They vomited blood one by one and fell to the ground. They couldn''t live. This scene stunned everyone. They were all strong in the mythical realm. They were seriously injured and dying by Qin Shaofeng''s palm, which made the people present dare not do it again, Staring at Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at this scene, Sun Yang was cold and trembled violently. Because he felt the power of Qin Shaofeng''s attack just now, Sun Yang knew that even if he went up to the Ninth level of the mythical realm, it was the same result, which made him look at Qin Shaofeng in horror and think about who Qin Shaofeng was and how he could have such strong strength, and he knew, Now the sun family is over.


    After taking refuge with the Qinglong king and agreeing to this job, Sun Yang already knew that there might be such a day. After all, the strength of the holy body gate is not weaker than that of Tianting. His bullying of the holy body gate might eventually lead to the Revenge of the strong ones of the holy body gate, but at that time he had no choice but to promise the Qinglong king, otherwise the sun family would be finished at that time.


    Now the sun family finally has retribution, which makes Sun Yang feel a little depressed. He already knows that even if he does it, he has nothing to do. Now all he can do is wait to die. It''s not that Sun Yang is timid. In fact, in the face of Qin Shaofeng, Sun Yang has no strength to resist. Instead of wasting his strength, he might as well spend some time.


    When Qin Shaofeng slapped the strong men in the mythical realm, they were seriously injured and dying, and the sun family of more than a dozen epic realms who followed them were even more afraid to come forward. They were all frozen there. When Qin Tianfu saw Qin Shaofeng''s move, he surrounded the strong men in the mythical realm and said to Qin Shaofeng with great dissatisfaction, "Dad, I agreed to let me practice my hand. Look at it. How can I practice my hand?"


    "Yes, yes, dad is not good." Qin Tianci also said to Qin Shaofeng. The girl followed Qin Tianjun these days, and her character gradually became closer to Qin Tianjun, becoming more and more violent. Of course, her respect for Qin Shaofeng still hasn''t changed, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy.


    After hearing what Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci said, Qin Shaofeng smiled awkwardly and then said to them, "Dad, I can''t help it. Next time, I''ll pay attention. I won''t do it. I''ll give it all to you. But I''ll leave one for you. Is it enough for you two to practice? Your father still has a sense of propriety."


    Qin Shaofeng naturally said Sun Yang, and Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci both looked at Sun Yang, but then they looked at each other. Qin Tianfu first opened his mouth to Qin Tianci and said, "Tianci, I''m my sister. You should know how to respect your sister and can''t rob me. Otherwise, my sister won''t hurt you in the future."


    Qin Tianci listened to Qin Tianjun''s words, but he turned his mouth and said to Qin Tianjun, "sister Tianjun, I''m a sister. You should know how to love me. You promised your father to take care of me. That''s how you take care of me." Qin Tianci''s words naturally made Qin Tianjun very speechless, but it was Sun Yang who was speechless.


    Anyway, Sun Yang is the strong one of the Ninth level in the mythical realm. Two little girls are competing for him, which makes Sun Yang''s face hot, because if the strength of Qin Tianxun and Qin Tianci is stronger than him, it''s just that Qin Tianxun and Qin Tianci show only the appearance of the first level in the mythical realm, and they compete for themselves, but they use it to practice their skills.


    If it had been in the past, Sun Yang would have been furious and killed Qin Tianci. But now Qin Shaofeng is present, Sun Yang dare not even have a few more courage. Thinking of Qin Shaofeng''s terrible blow, Sun Yang''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley. He knows that when the dispute between Qin Tianci and Qin Tianci is over, it is time for him to be humiliated.


    "Damn it, let you fight, I''ll kill myself!" Sun Yang suddenly roared, and then directly blew up his original golden elixir. He knew that today was a dead end anyway. His tone was humiliated by Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci''s practice men. It''s better to kill myself directly, so he can retain a little dignity.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw this scene, he also opened his eyes and then said to Qin Tianci, "it''s still my daughter cow. You can kill people directly without shooting!" after that, Qin Shaofeng directly took a palm in front of him and blocked the energy from Sun Yang''s self exploding golden elixir without letting the surging energy spread.

 Chapter 1190

    Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci didn''t expect that they were still arguing about who to fight. Sun Yang blew up the original golden elixir, which made them both stare and look incredible. How can Sun Yang look like this? Doesn''t he know it''s very sad? They haven''t hit anyone for a long time.


    "Hum, I really want to die myself. I didn''t even think about beating him to death. He blew himself up and deserved it!" Qin tianhun looked at Sun Yang who blew up the original golden elixir. He looked very angry. Originally, a good mobile phone training meeting was gone. He didn''t know when to wait for the next shot, which made Qin tianhun very unhappy.


    Qin Shaofeng was speechless when he looked at this scene. He didn''t expect that Sun Yang''s psychological quality was so poor. It was just two little girls arguing over who should take the initiative to practice with him alone. Why can''t the boy bear to explode? However, Sun Yang is the Ninth level of the mythical realm. The power of self explosion is really not ordinary.


    The people of the sun family who came with Sun Yang were annihilated by the self explosion energy in an instant, and the city of the sun family below was also destroyed in an instant. All the descendants of the sun family were not spared and fell completely in the self explosion of Sun Yang. Originally, Sun Yang wanted to explode himself. However, Qin Shaofeng could seriously hurt Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng blocked all the energy of self explosion with a wave of his hand.


    When the energy of Sun Yang''s self explosion completely dissipated, Qin Shaofeng said to the stunned Yang Dongcheng, "OK, the matter is solved, let''s go." after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Dongcheng and his family finally woke up. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, they were full of awe.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Dongcheng and them naturally had no opinion. They all nodded. Then Qin Shaofeng summoned a warship and let Yang Dongcheng and them all get on board. Then Qin Shaofeng drove the warship out of heixun, and then flew towards a fairly good star region in the Oriental Star region group, which was what Qin Shaofeng had planned for a long time.


    The star region Qin Shaofeng wants to take Yang Dongcheng to is called the Juntian star region, and the largest family in the Juntian star region is the Kou family. Of course, the Kou family has been suppressed by the Green Dragon King and took refuge in the Green Dragon King, so now the Juntian star region is also the power of the Tianting. Qin Shaofeng and they are naturally very dangerous to come here.


    However, none of the star regions in the Eastern Star region group does not belong to the Green Dragon King. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng is the same no matter which star region he goes to. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng chooses the star region group controlled by the Kou family, which is above the middle in the Eastern Star region group, naturally in order to control here and take it as the basis, A little expansion.


    The Juntian star region is located in the southeast of the Eastern Star region group, which is not far from the central Qingtian star region, which is the reason why Qin Shaofeng chose here. It will not be difficult to control such a small star region, and it will not be so difficult to accept the big families in this Star region. Generally speaking, it is very easy to take root in such a star region.


    Qin Shaofeng took Yang Dongcheng and them into the Juntian star domain, and the central star of the Juntian star domain is Juntian star. Qin Shaofeng''s final destination is here. Looking at the huge Juntian star, Qin Shaofeng drove the warship to Juntian star, crossed the crystal wall of space and entered Juntian star. After that, Qin Shaofeng began to search and first gave Yang Dongcheng a place to stay.


    Although this is only temporary, sooner or later, Qin Shaofeng will let them enter the qingtianxing where the Qinglong king is located. However, at this stage, it will be stationed here for some time. Of course, if Qin Shaofeng relied on the power of the elder Yang Zongbao, he could also directly hit qingtianxing, but that would have no meaning to exercise himself.


    Jun Tianxing is still huge and has many good places. Qin Shaofeng has to choose the best place to choose. After choosing from place to place, Qin Shaofeng finally chose a place to his satisfaction. This is a towering mountain peak, which is located on a huge dragon vein. The spirit of heaven and earth is very strong. Qin Shaofeng took a fancy to it at a glance.


    Driving the warship to the mountain, Qin Shaofeng turned his hand directly when he got over the mountain, and a small black mountain appeared in his palm. Then Qin Shaofeng threw down the shrunk holy mountain and fell towards the towering mountain below. Then he saw that the small mountain with a big palm hit the mountain directly.


    The roaring noise was constantly released from the mountain. I saw that the mountain was constantly shaking, and the whole mountain had a huge vibration. Then Qin Shaofeng touched the mountain, and a golden light shone into the mountain. Suddenly, the whole mountain became quiet, and directly turned into a black holy mountain, towering into the clouds, majestic and powerful.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Dongcheng and his family rushed towards the holy mountain with excitement. They never thought they could have such a huge holy mountain. You know, in the holy body gate, the size of the holy mountain is a symbol of strength. Their family used to have a holy mountain, but now they actually have such a holy mountain, It really makes them very happy.


    Qin Shaofeng also followed the people to the foot of the holy mountain, and then followed Yang Dongcheng and them to the holy mountain. He found that the effect of the holy mountain is still good, and the cultivation of Yang Dongcheng is still very effective, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. He said to Yang Dongcheng as he walked, "Well, we''ll practice well in the future. We''ll have a big fight."


    Yang Dongcheng knew that Qin Shaofeng was going to rob the Oriental Star Group from the Green Dragon King. Although he thought it was very difficult, Yang Dongcheng was willing to follow Qin Shaofeng to achieve it, because if it weren''t for Qin Shaofeng, they would still be living in heixun, humiliated and humiliated by the sun family. Where would they live now.


    The people of holy blood are those who know how to repay kindness. Even if Yang Dongcheng is allowed to use his life to repay such a great favor from Qin Shaofeng, there is no problem. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Dongcheng nodded and solemnly said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, don''t worry, we won''t let you down."


    After hearing this, Qin Shaofeng just nodded and didn''t say anything more. Yang Dongcheng''s strength is not good enough. They can''t climb much, so they began to build houses at the foot of the mountain. They will live here for some time in the future, practice and live. Naturally, they have to build houses and get some accommodation for themselves.


    Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianci with him to the top of the holy mountain. Looking away, this star will be the starting point for Qin Shaofeng to fight the whole Oriental Star Cluster in the future, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel some emotion. However, after watching it for a while, Qin Shaofeng said to Qin Tianci and Qin Tianci, "Come on, Dad took you to play."


    The biggest family of juntianxing is the Kou family. Qin Shaofeng has already investigated all the forces of the whole Oriental Star region group. The Kou family has an extremely huge holy city in juntianxing, where all the descendants of the Kou family live. Of course, except those descendants of the Kou family stationed in other stars, and this city is directly named "Kou family city"


    Qin Shaofeng came here directly with Qin Tianci and Qin Tianfu. He wanted to conquer the whole Oriental Star Cluster step by step. Naturally, the Kou family was Qin Shaofeng''s first goal. The reason why he chose the Kou family was that the Kou family also operated a huge chamber of Commerce, but the chamber of commerce only spread all over the Oriental Star Cluster and had no points in other star clusters it will be.


    The virtual family''s chambers of commerce are all over the Hongming immortal world. Naturally, there are branches in the Oriental Star region group. However, the Kou family is the leader of the Oriental Star region group. Even if the virtual family''s strength is strong, it still can''t beat the Kou family. Therefore, the Kou family is the largest Chamber of Commerce in the Oriental Star region group.


    Of course, the Kou family mainly deals in elixirs and immortal tools. They also buy elixirs and immortal tools from the Yun family and the Liu family, and then sell them at a high price to earn a price difference. In the past, the Kou family could compete with the virtual family. After all, the Kou family is the land snake of the Oriental Star Group. Under such circumstances, even if they buy elixirs and immortal tools from the Yun family and the Liu family at the same price In the Eastern Star region group, the Kou family sells at a higher price, and the friars of the Eastern Star region group will also buy from the Kou family chamber of Commerce.


    After all, the virtual family chamber of commerce is not the local leader of the Eastern Star region group. Even if ordinary friars don''t buy from the virtual family chamber of Commerce, they have nothing. But if they don''t buy from the Kou family chamber of Commerce, these friars will be unlucky. Maybe bad luck will happen to them at some time, so they dare not buy what they need from the Kou family chamber of Commerce.


    But now the Kou family has encountered unprecedented problems, because some time ago, the Yun family and the Liu family stopped selling any elixirs and immortal tools to the Kou family chamber of Commerce, which makes the Kou family have no choice at once. Even if they are powerful and have no supply, they still sell farts. They can only close the door.


    Of course, the Kou family has also asked the Yun family and the Liu family why they want to do this many times. However, the Yun family and the Liu family don''t pay attention to the Kou family at all, and the strength of the Kou family is not as strong as the Liu family and the Yun family. In addition, the Yun family, the Liu family is in the Southern Star region group, and the Kou family dare not even take revenge.

 Chapter 1191

    Because the Liu family and the Yun family''s officials are very secretive in serving the holy body sect, the Kou family doesn''t know why the Yun family and the Liu family will no longer sell elixirs and immortal tools to the Kou family. Without the sale of elixirs and immortal tools, the Kou family''s chamber of Commerce, no matter how powerful it is, can''t compete with the virtual family chamber of Commerce, which is a great problem for the whole Kou family.


    Although the Kou family also wanted to know the reason for this, but because the Southern Star region group is not the Kou family''s territory after all, they dare not go to the Southern Star region group to be arrogant, so they can only swallow this tone. Of course, without the elixirs and immortal tools of the Liu family and the Yun family, their Kou family must find new sources of goods now, or their Kou family''s chamber of Commerce will be over.


    Fortunately, the Kou family has accumulated a lot of wealth for generations. They have a certain influence in the Juntian star region and the whole Oriental Star region group. Even if they don''t do business during this period, they can still support it, but it won''t work for a long time. So now Qin Shaofeng is definitely the best time to come to the door.


    Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianci and Qin Tianfu to koujia city. Looking at this mighty and majestic holy city, Qin Shaofeng smiled and went in immediately. Not to mention, the Kou family town is really prosperous. All kinds of snacks and gadgets are for Qin Tianfu. Qin Tianci likes them very much. The three people are playing while walking.


    When Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci couldn''t move, Qin Shaofeng took them to a place called Tianxiang tavern, a five story tavern. Qin Shaofeng took Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci to the top five floors, chose a place near the window and sat down. He ordered some signature dishes at will.


    "Dad, it''s fun here. By the way, will we go to the auction house of Kou''s chamber of Commerce when we finish eating?" Qin Tianjun asked Qin Shaofeng while eating the food excitedly. Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Qin Tianjun''s words. The auction house of Kou''s chamber of commerce must go. After all, Qin Shaofeng wants to start from Kou''s house, Always looking for a breakthrough.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng nodded, Qin Tianjun immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "Dad, it''s agreed this time. You must let me do it again. Can you do it again." Qin Tianjun still remembers the last thing, so this time, it''s natural to do a good job first, otherwise Qin Shaofeng will have no chance again.


    After listening to Qin Tianfu''s words, Qin Tianci immediately said, "sister, we should also agree that you should leave one for me, not all of them belong to you." Qin Tianci''s potential is stronger than Qin Tianfu''s, especially the girl''s body is still dormant with an energy that shocked Qin Shaofeng, but it hasn''t been refined by Qin Tianci yet.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci''s words, but shrugged his shoulders, and then said to them, "well, I won''t do it." but when Qin Shaofeng said this, Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci were naturally very satisfied. He quickly swept away the dishes on the table, and then took Qin Shaofeng downstairs.


    However, just as they were walking downstairs, a group of people came up from downstairs. In front of them was a 17-year-old young man, who was very handsome, slender and symmetrical, dressed in gorgeous clothes, and looked very romantic. This appearance was very good, but the boy looked like a fool, which completely damaged his image.


    The boy was followed by four servants whose strength had reached the fourth and fifth levels of the mythical realm. At first, he was the offspring of a big family. When the young man was walking up, he suddenly saw that someone dared to block his way. He was very angry and would scold. However, when he saw Qin Tianjun walking in front, The boy immediately narrowed his eyes.


    "Good dogs don''t stand in the way. Those who stand in the way are not good dogs. Hey, don''t get out of my way." Qin Tianjun said directly to the boy walking opposite regardless of the other party''s appearance. Of course, the reason why Qin Tianjun is so rude is that he saw four experts in the mythical realm behind the boy, so it''s naturally provocative. If he succeeds, You can fight.


    The boy who was standing on the stairs and looked up at Qin tianhun listened to Qin tianhun''s words. He was not angry. On the contrary, he was full of smiles. However, a strong man in the mythical realm behind him directly drank and said, "bastard, how dare you be rude to the young master? You can''t die?" then he was going to shoot Qin tianhun, But he was blocked by the boy in front.


    "Hey, don''t be rash. How can you be rude to a beautiful woman? I''m Kou Xiaoshuai. I''ve seen a girl. I don''t know if I''m honored to invite the girl to have a drink?" Kou Xiaoshuai stopped the servants behind me, then pretended to be natural and unrestrained and said to Qin tianhun. The smiling face is piled up and blooming to Qin tianhun. At a glance, I know that Kou Xiaoshuai is very interested in Qin tianhun.


    Qin Tianjun is now a big girl. Every part of her body exudes attractive charm. In particular, Qin Tianjun''s purple curly hair on her shoulders adds to Qin Tianjun''s charm. Most people can''t resist her charm when they see Qin Tianjun. Kou Xiaoshuai was fascinated at the first sight of Qin Tianjun.


    But Kou Xiaoshuai didn''t know that Qin tianjuan came to find trouble with their Kou family, and he didn''t have the slightest interest in Kou Xiaoshuai, so after listening to Kou Xiaoshuai''s words, he directly said to Kou Xiaoshuai, "get out, I don''t have time to play with you." after that, Qin tianjuan came forward and took Kou Xiaoshuai away, and then walked down.


    Although this Kou Xiaoshuai is the young master of the Kou family, his strength is really hard to compliment. He only has the strength of level 9 in the legendary territory. Although it''s good for ordinary people to be surprised by such strength, as a descendant of the Kou family, it''s a little unreasonable to have such cultivation at such an age, so he was slapped away by Qin Tianren.


    Seeing Kou Xiaoshuai was taken away, the four experts in the mythical realm immediately became angry. Each of them wanted to teach Qin Tianjun a lesson. Of course, this was what Qin Tianjun wanted to see, but how did you know that Kou Xiaoshuai said to the servants again, "well, make way for the girl and don''t block the girl''s way."


    After listening to Kou Xiaoshuai''s words, the servants of the four mythical lands did not dare to fight again. They just looked at Qin Tianjun angrily and let Qin Tianjun go downstairs. At this time, Qin Shaofeng was holding a porcelain doll. Qin Tianci also came down from upstairs and took a look at Kou Xiaoshuai. Then he went downstairs. Qin Shaofeng was a little interested in this Kou Xiaoshuai.


    Kou Xiaoshuai''s strength is really very low. Such accomplishments must have no place in a family like the Kou family, but Kou Xiaoshuai is guarded by four servants in the mythical realm, which is a little unusual. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng really knows how to bear it when he sees this Kou Xiaoshuai. He is not angry at all when he is provoked by Qin Tianfu, This is not what ordinary people can do, so this seemingly simple Kou Xiaoshuai is really not simple.


    Qin Tianjun muttered as he walked down, "what a waste. I''m so provocative that I don''t dare to do it. I''m so angry." and Qin Shaofeng, who followed him, smiled and shook his head after listening to Qin Tianjun''s words, and then said to Qin Tianjun, "OK, don''t be angry. There''s still a chance."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Tianjun could only nod helplessly. Then he went out of the tavern and walked outside. Naturally, the target was the auction house of Kou''s chamber of Commerce. At this time, Kou Xiaoshuai in the tavern looked at the figure of Qin Tianjun walking down, smiled, and then walked up. He also came to the fifth floor, chose a position near the window and sat down.


    "Young master, why didn''t you let us teach that little girl a lesson just now? It''s damned that she dared to disrespect you." when Kou Xiaoshuai sat down, a servant said to Kou Xiaoshuai, but Kou Xiaoshuai smiled after listening to the servant''s words, and then said to the four servants, "I''m afraid you''ll suffer."


    Kou Xiaoshuai''s words stunned the four servants. Some couldn''t believe Kou Xiaoshuai''s words. Then the servant said to Kou Xiaoshuai, "young master, do you mean that the four of us are not the opponents of the girl? How is this possible? Yes, the girl has good strength. She has been in the first level of the myth realm at a young age, but our brothers are in the fourth and fifth levels of the myth realm."


    In the realm of myth, even if there is a level gap, it is different from heaven and earth. Therefore, the four servants don''t think they will suffer losses in the hands of Qin Tianjun with their strength. But Kou Xiaoshuai smiled after listening to the servant''s words, and then said to the four servants, "my feeling is never wrong."


    After listening to this sentence, the four servants were silent, because Kou Xiaoshuai was right. He always felt good! Although Kou Xiaoshuai''s cultivation qualification is not very good, his position in the Kou family is very important because Kou Xiaoshuai feels almost evil. As long as he feels something, he won''t make mistakes.


    It is precisely because of this that Kou Xiaoshuai has made a huge fortune for the Kou family with his talent. In particular, the auction house of the Kou family chamber of commerce is now completely in Kou Xiaoshuai''s hands, because everything identified by Kou Xiaoshuai is absolutely divine materials and top treasures, and there will be no mistakes.

 Chapter 1192

    Kou Xiaoshuai''s rebellious ability not only plays a role in all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, but also useful to all kinds of creatures, especially his ability to predict danger. It is precisely because of this that his four servants listened to Kou Xiaoshuai''s words and were silent. They are very confident in their own strength, but they believe more in Kou Xiaoshuai''s rebellious ability.


    Kou Xiaoshuai saw that the four servants didn''t say a word and didn''t say anything anymore. He poured and drank his own food. After eating, he went downstairs and also walked to the auction house of Kou''s chamber of Commerce. There is an auction in Kou''s auction house today, and Kou Xiaoshuai is in charge of the auction house. Naturally, he can''t afford to look after it.


    Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci came to the Kou''s auction house. They randomly chose a seat and sat down, waiting for the start of the auction. After a while, Kou Xiaoshuai came in. When they saw Qin Shaofeng, Kou Xiaoshuai smiled on his face, and then came to Qin Shaofeng and them.


    "It''s really lucky to meet you again. I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to the VIP room upstairs?" Kou Xiaoshuai said to Qin Shaofeng. He has seen that Qin Tianci and Qin Tianfu are mainly Qin Shaofeng. Under such circumstances, as long as Qin Shaofeng agrees, there should be no problem.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Kou Xiaoshuai''s words, smiled and nodded. Then he said to Kou Xiaoshuai, "thank you very much." then he followed Kou Xiaoshuai to the VIP room on the second floor. When he arrived at the VIP room, after the guests and hosts took their seats, Kou Xiaoshuai looked at Qin Tianjun, and finally looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I don''t know what to call you?"


    "Qin Shaofeng, these two are my daughter Qin Tianjun, Qin Tianci." After listening to Kou Xiaoshuai''s words, Qin Shaofeng said to Kou Xiaoshuai that although Qin Shaofeng''s name has been spread all over the Hongming fairy world, Qin Shaofeng was not worried about being recognized, so he said it calmly. Kou Xiaoshuai immediately widened his eyes after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s name.


    Looking at Kou Xiaoshuai, Qin Shaofeng naturally understood that Kou Xiaoshuai already knew his identity. Sure enough, after Kou Xiaoshuai took a deep breath, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "are you Qin Laozu of the holy body sect? Unexpectedly, Qin Laozu dared to come to the Oriental Star region group. Xiao Shuai really admired his courage. Qin Laozu is worthy of being able to defeat the God of fire."


    After listening to Kou Xiaoshuai''s words, the four servants behind him were surprised, and then all looked at Qin Shaofeng with extreme tension. At this time, they finally convinced Kou Xiaoshuai''s previous words. If they really started with Qin Shaofeng, they would suffer. However, they had to guard against Qin Shaofeng, the ancestor of the holy body sect.


    "You''ve made a mistake. It was elder Yang Zongshan who defeated the God of fire, but not me." Qin Shaofeng smiled at Kou Xiaoshuai''s words, while Kou Xiaoshuai shook his head and said, "no, the God of fire would not be so easily defeated without Qin''s strategy, so the failure of the God of fire was entirely due to you."


    After hearing Kou Xiaoshuai''s words, Qin Shaofeng shook his head and said, "you said that, but you pushed me into the fire pit. Are you happy that you have to ask the God of fire to settle accounts with me? It seems that you have no good intentions." Qin Shaofeng''s words naturally surprised Kou Xiaoshuai. He wanted to flatter Qin Shaofeng, but unexpectedly he flattered Qin Shaofeng.


    He scratched his head awkwardly. Kou Xiaoshuai glanced at Qin Tianjun and got a cold hum, which made Kou Xiaoshuai more embarrassed. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "Xiao Shuai doesn''t know what''s good or bad. I hope Qin Laozu will forgive me. Xiao Shuai really didn''t frame you. He admired what you did."


    Qin Shaofeng waved his hand after hearing Kou Xiaoshuai''s words, and then said, "OK, just kidding. You don''t have to take it seriously. Even if the fire god comes to me to settle accounts, I''m not afraid." Although Kou Xiaoshuai has some tricks, what he said to Qin Shaofeng is true. Qin Shaofeng can still feel this. Of course, when Qin Shaofeng saw Kou Xiaoshuai, the devil planted it.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Kou Xiaoshuai breathed a sigh of relief, then thought about it, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, there''s one thing I don''t know should be asked?" and Qin Shaofeng nodded and motioned to Kou Xiaoshuai to ask. Seeing this, Kou Xiaoshuai asked Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, the cloud family and the Liu family didn''t give us the elixir and immortal tools. Wouldn''t it be your instigation?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Qin Shaofeng naturally answered Kou Xiaoshuai''s words. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Kou Xiaoshuai immediately had a black line on his face. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to answer so simply. You know, if ordinary people encounter such a problem, even if they do it themselves, they will hide it, and Qin Shaofeng doesn''t hide it at all.


    The four servants behind Kou Xiaoshuai listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and looked at Qin Shaofeng nervously. At the same time, they were very angry with Qin Shaofeng, because Qin Shaofeng asked the Yun family and Liu family not to sell elixirs and immortal tools to the Kou family, which made it very difficult for the Kou family. They were the servants of the Kou family, and their life naturally became difficult.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng with a calm face, Kou Xiaoshuai sighed. Naturally, he knew that Qin Shaofeng dared to admit it because Qin Shaofeng was not afraid of the Kou family, and Kou Xiaoshuai had felt that not only Qin Shaofeng itself was very terrible, but there was a more terrible existence behind Qin Shaofeng, which made Kou Xiaoshuai reluctantly accept this reality.


    "Qin Laozu, our Kou family does business in the Eastern Star region group. We have never had anything to do with the holy body gate. Why do you do this?" Kou Xiaoshuai asked Qin Shaofeng. This question has always been what the Kou family wants to know. Now that we have the opportunity to ask Qin Shaofeng, Kou Xiaoshuai will not let go.


    After listening to Kou Xiaoshuai''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "because the virtual family is mine." Qin Shaofeng''s words immediately made Kou Xiaoshuai smile. Qin Shaofeng''s meaning has been very clear. The virtual family belongs to Qin Shaofeng. In order to help the virtual family chamber of Commerce, it is natural to deal with them.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Kou Xiaoshuai asked Qin Shaofeng again, "is there no other solution?" Kou Xiaoshuai asked Qin Shaofeng in this way, but he also knew that the Kou family had taken refuge in Tianting, so Qin Shaofeng, the ancestor of the holy body sect, would not be polite to the Kou family, but he still wanted to work hard for the Kou family.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Kou Xiaoshuai, smiled and didn''t speak. The reason why he told Kou Xiaoshuai that the virtual home belongs to the holy body door was that he didn''t worry about Kou Xiaoshuai and they told him about it. After all, Kou Xiaoshuai and they were all planted with demons by Qin Shaofeng. Even if he wanted to say it, it was impossible. Qin Shaofeng didn''t answer Kou Xiaoshuai''s question because even if he said it, He Kou Xiaoshuai can''t be the master, so it''s useless to say it.


    Kou Xiaoshuai didn''t speak when he saw Qin Shaofeng. At first, he was a little strange, but he understood Qin Shaofeng''s meaning, shook his head awkwardly, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, it''s my honor not to say these things. It''s my honor for Qin Laozu to come and auction things later. If you have something you like, just open your mouth, it''s Xiaoshuai''s filial piety to you."


    After listening to Kou Xiaoshuai''s words, Qin Shaofeng nodded to Kou Xiaoshuai and then looked at the auction below. At this time, the auction has begun, and the same Qizhen has been auctioned away. However, Qin Shaofeng always looked at it and didn''t speak. He doesn''t seem to be interested in anything.


    When the last auction item came up, the auctioneer introduced it to the people, "What we''re going to auction is a miraculous pill, called Shengsheng Huadan. This Shengsheng Huadan can greatly improve the cultivation qualification. It can be said that even if a pig takes this Shengsheng Huadan, the cultivation qualification of this pig will be once in ten thousand years!"


    When the auctioneer talked about the shengzao Huadan, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed, which made Kou Xiaoshuai, who had been observing Qin Shaofeng, immediately say to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, are you interested in this shengzao Huadan? Just ask for the price and take it directly. It can be regarded as a gift from me."


    Kou Xiaoshuai has always wanted to see what Qin Shaofeng is interested in, and then he can take the opportunity to please Qin Shaofeng. Although it may not change Qin Shaofeng''s idea about the Kou family, it''s good to ease the relationship. Kou Xiaoshuai bought the chemical pill from the virtual family chamber of commerce at a high price. Naturally, he hopes to get more value for auction.


    However, when Kou Xiaoshuai finished saying this to Qin Shaofeng, he saw Qin Tianci turn his hand over, take out a jade bottle, then pour out a elixir, put it into his mouth, smash it with a bang, and eat it like eating sugar beans. The elixir was the shengchuanhua pill that was being auctioned at the Kou family auction store, which made Kou Xiaoshuai silly.


    After Qin Tianci ate several raw and chemical pills in succession, Kou Xiaoshuai finally reacted, and then smiled bitterly. This series of things made Kou Xiaoshuai extremely depressed and made him feel a headache for the first time.

 Chapter 1193

    When he first met Qin Shaofeng and his family, Kou Xiaoshuai felt that these three people were very dangerous. However, because he was really fascinated by Qin Tianjun, he came forward to chat up with them. Now that he is here, he knows that Qin Shaofeng is the ancestor Qin who won the whole Southern Star Group, which makes Kou Xiaoshuai afraid to make any crooked thoughts about Qin Shaofeng and his family, Just thinking about how to make friends.


    But when Qin Shaofeng admitted that the Kou family''s current predicament was caused by Qin Shaofeng, Kou Xiaoshuai was very depressed, because even if Qin Shaofeng did such a thing, he had no choice but to make friends and please Qin Shaofeng. Of course, the Kou family can ask the Green Dragon King to take charge of the Kou family, but the Kou family is not the top family in the Oriental Star region group, Will the Green Dragon King do it?


    Of course, maybe the Green Dragon King will fight against the holy body gate, but in that case, the Kou family may be retaliated by the holy body gate, so Kou Xiaoshuai thinks it''s best not to offend both sides. Just because of this, Kou Xiaoshuai wants to please Qin Shaofeng, but what makes him depressed is that Qin Shaofeng is not interested in everything at the auction.


    Finally, the auction ended successfully. Qin Shaofeng immediately stood up and said to Kou Xiaoshuai, "OK, the auction is over, and we should go." after that, he went outside. Qin Tianci and Qin Tianfu naturally stood up and walked outside, which made Kou Xiaoshuai anxious.


    Kou Xiaoshuai also hurriedly stood up, followed Qin Shaofeng out, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, why don''t you go to our Kou family as a guest? You come to Jun Tianxing, and we Kou family always have to do our host''s friendship." Kou Xiaoshuai knew why Qin Shaofeng didn''t answer his questions before, That''s because I don''t have the right to finally decide the affairs of the Kou family.


    So now the most important thing is to take Qin Shaofeng to Kou''s house and let Kou''s ancestors decide this matter. Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to Kou Xiaoshuai''s words, and then said to Kou Xiaoshuai, "well, there''s nothing wrong anyway, just sit down." Qin Shaofeng''s answer naturally made Kou Xiaoshuai very excited and hurried to lead the way.


    Follow Kou Xiaoshuai to the Kou family. The Kou family is the master of the whole Kou family city. The area occupied by the whole family accounts for half of the whole city. The north of the whole holy city belongs to the Kou family. Across the huge front door, Qin Shaofeng and the three of them followed Kou Xiaoshuai into Kou''s house, and then Kou Xiaoshuai took them to a hall in the center of Kou''s house.


    "Qin Laozu, this is our Kou family''s Guanxin hall, which is the place to receive the most distinguished guests. Wait a moment first, and I''ll invite my Kou family''s ancestors out." Kou Xiaoshuai said to Qin Shaofeng, and then walked outside. There were only Qin Shaofeng and his three people left in the whole hall, and there were no servants to bring tea and pour water.


    This made Qin Tianfu very dissatisfied. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "Dad, they Kou family are too stingy? How can they practice tea and snacks? They really can''t entertain guests. They knew they wouldn''t come." after listening to his words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and then said to Qin Tianfu, "take it easy. You''ll be happy later."


    Qin Tianfu''s eyes brightened immediately after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words. Naturally, she understood Qin Shaofeng''s meaning and knew that she might make a move later. Naturally, Qin Tianfu looked forward to it very much, and Qin Tianci, a little girl, was the same. She was excited to hold a pink fist and waited for the arrival of the Kou family.


    After Kou Xiaoshuai came out to watch the heart hall, he went to his father''s study. His father is now the head of the Kou family and still attaches great importance to Kou Xiaoshuai. Otherwise, with Kou Xiaoshuai''s cultivation, it is absolutely impossible for him to manage the Kou family auction house. Of course, Kou Xiaoshuai did not disappoint his father.


    When he came to his father''s study and found his father, Kou Xiaoshuai quickly said everything about meeting Qin Shaofeng. Kou Xiaoshuai''s father knew that he could not decide this matter, so he took Kou Xiaoshuai to the back. In the villa at the back of the Kou family, there lived their ancestor Kou fan, the first-class super strongman in the eternal realm.


    The first-class strongman of the eternal realm may not be the top strongman in the whole Oriental Star region group. The ancestors of those top big families are the ninth-class strongman of the eternal realm. However, in this Juntian star region, the first-class Kou fan of the eternal realm is the invincible existence and the sea fixing needle of the Kou family. All the things that the Kou family can''t solve, as long as Kou fan comes out, That''s it.


    Kou Xiaoshuai followed his father to the residence of the old ancestor Kou fan. After meeting him, he told Qin Shaofeng again. After Kou Xiaoshuai finished speaking, the sitting Kou fan slowly opened his eyes and said to Kou Xiaoshuai, "do you mean that Qin Shaofeng caused this dilemma in our Kou family this time?"


    Kou fan''s face was smooth and ruddy. He looked like he was in his 30s and 40s. He was also very rich and looked very kind. However, when he said these words, his eyes glittered and his tone was very cold. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with Qin Shaofeng, which made Kou Xiaoshuai nervous.


    However, Kou Xiaoshuai couldn''t say anything. He just nodded and said to Kou fan, "report back to Lao Zu. That''s exactly what Qin Lao Zu did. My grandson sees that the purpose of Qin Lao Zu''s doing this is to subdue our Kou family. With the power that Qin Lao Zu now controls, my grandson thinks that taking refuge in Qin Lao Zu may..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say anything else. I have my own opinion on this matter. A little fart doll dares to bully my Kou family. Hum, what about the holy body gate? If the heaven supports us, are you afraid that the holy body gate will fail? It''s just that the green Dragon King is offering a reward for this little fart doll. I''ll catch him today. It''s a great achievement." Kou fan directly interrupted Kou Xiaoshuai''s words, which made Kou Xiaoshuai feel very uneasy.


    In the past, every time there was such a feeling, there would be an extremely dangerous situation. Therefore, Kou Xiaoshuai immediately knew that the decision of Kou''s ancestor Kou fan was wrong, but as a descendant of the Kou family, he could not go against the will of the old ancestor. Finally, he could only sigh and follow the old ancestor Kou fan to the Guanxin hall in front.


    Kou fan walked into the temple of observing the mind. Naturally, he saw Qin Shaofeng sitting there. Qin Shaofeng also looked up at Kou fan. When he saw Kou fan''s angry face, Qin Shaofeng smiled. It seems that, as he guessed, the ancestors of the Kou family are not good, but it''s just what Qin Shaofeng wanted.


    Qin Shaofeng saw at a glance that Kou fan was the first-class strongman in the eternal realm, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. He just wanted to find a first-class strongman in the eternal realm to compete and see what his strength was. Therefore, his attitude towards Kou fan was naturally very welcome. He sat there calmly and waited for Kou fan to speak.


    When Kou fan saw Qin Shaofeng sitting there after seeing himself, he was furious. He hummed to Qin Shaofeng coldly, "what an unreasonable little doll, don''t you know the rules of seeing the elders?" after listening to Kou fan''s words, Qin Shaofeng immediately turned his eyes. Unexpectedly, someone was still relying on the old to sell the old in front of him.


    Qin Shaofeng still sat, glanced at Kou fan, and then said to Kou fan, "yes, you''re right. You have to salute when you see your elders. Good grandson, why don''t you hurry to salute?" Qin Shaofeng''s words immediately made Kou fan stare, and his anger erupted directly.


    "Bastard, what are you talking about!" Kou fan yelled at Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng said lazily. "I mean, good grandson, come to the ceremony quickly. I''m your elder." of course, Qin Shaofeng has the same generation as the ancestor of the holy body sect. Kou fan is really the grandson of Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, he wants Kou fan to come up to salute.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Kou fan immediately roared, and then his breath burst out. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "what a little fart doll who doesn''t know the rules. I''ll teach you how to respect your elders today!" after that, he was going to shoot Qin Shaofeng, but at that moment, Kou fan felt a terrible breath and locked him, Then he saw Yang Zongbao appear behind Qin Shaofeng and look at him coldly, which made Kou fan''s cold sweat flow down.


    "Kou fan, the Qin ancestor of our holy body sect is in the same position as the ancestor of the Holy Blood Yang family. You actually say that Qin ancestor is your younger generation. It seems that you really treat yourself as a root onion." elder Yang Zongbao said coldly to Kou fan, but because Qin Shaofeng didn''t let him do it, Yang Zongbao didn''t do it.


    Although Kou fan didn''t know who Yang Zongbao was, he clearly knew that it was easy for Yang Zongbao to kill him, so he didn''t dare to act rashly after listening to Yang Zongbao''s words. At this time, Qin Shaofeng still said lazily, "Alas, it''s useless to be arrogant. How about it? Good grandson, are you still arrogant? If not, come and salute quickly."


    Qin Shaofeng''s words immediately made Kou fan blush, but he dared not release his anger, which made Kou fan extremely uncomfortable. You know, he is the ancestor of the Kou family. He has been invincible in the whole Juntian star region for countless years. When did he suffer such grievances.

 Chapter 1194

    Originally, Kou fan wanted to come out to capture Qin Shaofeng and give it to the Green Dragon King. In this way, the Kou family made a great contribution. Moreover, when seeing that Qin Shaofeng only had the first level of myth, Kou fan felt that it was a very easy thing to win Qin Shaofeng. Where did he think there was such a terrible figure behind Qin Shaofeng.


    At any rate, Kou fan is also a first-class strongman in the eternal realm. However, when facing Yang Zongbao, he feels that he is being watched by beasts and may be torn by Yang Zongbao at any time. Naturally, he dare not act rashly. However, listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Kou fan is angry and his anger is constantly surging. When did he suffer such injustice.


    However, when Yang Zongbao was present, Kou fan could only bear it. Qin Shaofeng looked at Kou fan''s red face and said to Kou fan with a smile, "don''t be unconvinced. I was in a good mood here. You found it yourself, but I can''t blame me." Qin Shaofeng''s words naturally made Kou fan''s face redder, but he still refused to say any words.


    Kou Xiaoshuai came up at this time and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, I know I don''t have the right to speak here, but please raise your hand and don''t embarrass the ancestors. Xiao Shuai made an apology to you on behalf of the ancestors." after that, Kou Xiaoshuai just knelt on the ground and saluted Qin Shaofeng with a respectful attitude.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to Kou Xiaoshuai, "Your boy is very likable. Anyway, in your face today, I won''t pursue anything else. However, you should also know the purpose of my coming here. You can see where to go. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance or think I can''t do anything with you if I rely on the Green Dragon King."


    Kou Xiaoshuai breathed a sigh of relief after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Then he got up and stood aside. He can''t decide where the Kou family will go. Now he can only see how the old ancestor Kou fan will choose. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Kou fan doesn''t know how to choose, because, as Qin Shaofeng said, they have taken refuge in the Green Dragon King, but Qin Shaofeng Yang Zongbao behind the wind is no weaker than the Green Dragon King, and even more terrible.


    So as Qin Shaofeng said, even if there is a green dragon king, Qin Shaofeng can eradicate the Kou family. Under such circumstances, Kou fan naturally knows that it is no good to be tough, so he can only be soft. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, I am reckless, but I can''t reply to you for the time being. I need to think about it."


    Qin Shaofeng laughed at Kou fan''s words and then said to Kou fan, "do you want to delay time to inform the Green Dragon King? Don''t dream, do you think I will give you such a chance? And do you think even if you invite the Green Dragon King, he can do nothing about me? You, you really want to force your Kou family to a dead end."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Kou fan was in a cold sweat again. That''s what he thought before, because the current situation can only inform the Qinglong king of this matter, let the Qinglong King fight with Qin Shaofeng, and their Kou family stay away, so that they can keep their Kou family. Otherwise, they take refuge in Qin Shaofeng and get revenge from the Qinglong king in the future. What should they do?


    However, his idea was exposed by Qin Shaofeng, which made Kou fan know that if he didn''t make a decision now, Qin Shaofeng was likely to destroy the Kou family. He didn''t doubt that Qin Shaofeng had such strength, because as long as Yang Zongbao made a move, everything would be enough, which immediately put Kou fan in a dilemma and didn''t know how to make a choice.


    "It seems that the Kou family is absolutely impossible to carry forward in your hands. I think the Kou family should let Xiaoshuai decide in the future. Come, Xiaoshuai, tell me what you would do if the Kou family let you decide." Qin Shaofeng looked at Kou fan''s hesitation and said with a smile, and his words immediately made everyone look at Kou Xiaoshuai.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Kou Xiaoshuai''s eyes flashed away. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to say such words. He quickly calmed his mood and looked at Kou fan. After all, Kou family is still in charge of Kou fan. Kou fan doesn''t nod. Kou Xiaoshuai really dare not say, and Kou fan nodded when he saw Kou Xiaoshuai''s eyes and said, "tell me."


    Seeing Kou fan nodding, Kou Xiaoshuai was more or less excited. Then he straightened up and said to the people, "If it were me, I would choose Qin Laozu. Because Qin Laozu has the absolute strength to subdue the whole Oriental Star region group, and we have taken refuge in Qin Laozu. The benefits we will get in the future will be much larger than now. It''s nothing to become the largest family in the Oriental Star region group."


    After listening to Kou Xiaoshuai''s words, Kou fan frowned, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Qin Shaofeng listened to Kou Xiaoshuai''s words and asked Kou Xiaoshuai with great interest, "Oh? Tell me your reasons, or teach you the ancestor of the Kou family." Qin Shaofeng''s words made Kou fan blush, but of course it made Kou Xiaoshuai tremble.


    "Lao Zu Qin is joking. How can I compare with Lao Zu with my cleverness? But if Lao Zu Qin wants to listen to my reasons, let''s talk about it." After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Kou Xiaoshuai hurriedly said, and then said his reasons. Kou Xiaoshuai first proposed the virtual family, the Liu family and the cloud family, which have been controlled by Qin Shaofeng, but this is enough for Qin Shaofeng to subvert the whole Oriental Star region group, because mastering these three families is to master all the friars in the Hongming immortal world.


    This is because the friars have to practice and fight, but they can''t find the elixir and immortal ware. However, Qin Shaofeng holds the ultimate source of the production and sales of the elixir and immortal ware in his own hands, which is tantamount to controlling all the friars in the Hongming immortal world. Therefore, no matter how powerful the heaven is, it''s useless without the elixir and immortal ware.


    It has to be said that Kou Xiaoshuai''s analysis is very reasonable, but no one knows that Kou Xiaoshuai''s analysis is really a fact, but what they don''t know is that as long as they buy the elixir refined by Qin Shaofeng, the friar will completely become a puppet of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng can let those friars work hard for himself at any time, and at all costs.


    Then Kou Xiaoshuai looked at Yang Zongbao standing behind Qin Shaofeng and said, "of course, the most important thing is that if this elder takes action against the Green Dragon King, he should have a 50% chance to defeat the Green Dragon King? In that case, the whole oriental star cluster will still fall into the hands of Qin Laozu, so I will decide to take refuge in Qin Laozu."


    "It''s not 50%, it''s 70%." Yang Zongbao corrected Kou Xiaoshuai''s words. Under normal circumstances, it''s really 50% or 50%, but if Yang Zongbao relied on the laws of heaven and earth, he could have 70% confidence to defeat the Green Dragon King. Yang Zongbao''s words naturally shocked Kou fan and others and sucked a cold breath.


    The Green Dragon King is absolutely invincible in the Eastern Star region group, and Yang Zongbao admitted that he has 70% confidence in defeating the Green Dragon King. Although he doesn''t know whether it is true or false, anyway, the Kou family can''t provoke it. After listening to Kou Xiaoshuai''s analysis, Kou fan is silent and thinks about the pros and cons.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Kou Xiaoshuai''s words and said with a smile, "yes, yes, your boy is very good at judging the situation. If you decide the Kou family, it will prosper. However, your boy''s cultivation is too poor. When you take refuge in me, I''ll help you improve. In fact, your boy''s qualification is still very good."


    In fact, Kou Xiaoshuai''s qualification is really good, and why does his cultivation grow so slowly? This is related to the strength contained in Kou Xiaoshuai. When Qin Shaofeng saw Kou Xiaoshuai, he found that there is a strength in Kou Xiaoshuai, which is constantly swallowing Kou Xiaoshuai''s strength, making Kou Xiaoshuai''s strength grow very slowly.


    However, the matter was not in a hurry. Qin Shaofeng just said one sentence at random without saying more. Kou Xiaoshuai just smiled and didn''t take it to heart, because he knew his situation and didn''t think Qin Shaofeng had a way to solve his problem, so naturally he didn''t take it to heart.


    After Qin Shaofeng finished, he looked at Kou fan. Seeing that Kou fan was still there, he hesitated, and then said to Kou fan, "It seems that you are still very worried. In that case, that''s good. Let''s fight. As long as you can defeat me, it''s over. But if you can''t defeat me, then your Kou family must take refuge in me, or they will die."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Kou fan immediately raised his head and looked at Qin Shaofeng. Although he thought it was reasonable after listening to Kou Xiaoshuai''s analysis, he still didn''t dare to make a decision. He was thinking about how to stay out of the matter. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng put forward such a request, and immediately said, "OK, it''s a deal!"


    In Kou fan''s opinion, he is not Yang Zongbao''s opponent, but it is quite easy to deal with Qin Shaofeng. Don''t say he won. Even if he directly killed Qin Shaofeng, there is no problem, so he naturally agreed happily. In this way, as long as he defeated Qin Shaofeng, he can let the Kou family get away from the struggle between Qin Shaofeng and Tianting.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng dared to challenge Kou fan, the first-class strongman in the eternal realm, is naturally because he has reliance, and this reliance is naturally the melting pot of heaven and earth. With this magic power, he is invincible!

 Chapter 1195

    Qin Shaofeng challenged Kou fan, saying that if Kou fan can''t defeat himself, he will win. If Kou fan can''t defeat himself, he will lose. That''s not to say that Qin Shaofeng can defeat Kou fan. After all, there is a big difference between Qin Shaofeng''s realm and Kou fan. Even if Qin Shaofeng is very confident in his strength, he may not be able to defeat Kou fan, so he makes a bet like this.


    Qin Shaofeng, who has the magic power of the melting pot of heaven and earth, is in an invincible position. Therefore, looking at Kou fan''s happy promise, Qin Shaofeng didn''t say any more and flew directly to the outside of the sky. Kou Xiaoshuai, Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci all followed and flew to the outside of the sky and appeared in the boundless starry sky outside the Juntian star.


    Kou fan stands opposite Qin Shaofeng and looks at Qin Shaofeng. He naturally has great confidence in Qin Shaofeng, who has only the first level of myth. He feels that he can defeat Qin Shaofeng without all his strength. Of course, he dare not use all his strength. After all, Qin Shaofeng opposite is the ancestor of the holy body sect. He can''t provoke him. Now he just wants to defeat Qin Shaofeng, Just finish the bet. Kou fan doesn''t want to participate in other things.


    "Qin Laozu, let''s start." Kou Fan said to Qin Shaofeng. Because it is much higher than Qin Shaofeng''s realm, Kou fan didn''t want to bully the small with the big, so he let Qin Shaofeng do it first. Qin Shaofeng smiled after listening to Kou fan''s words, and then said to Kou fan, "since you say so, I''m not polite."


    After Qin Shaofeng finished, the Qi and blood in his body soared into the sky, which directly condensed into a huge brute dragon. Qin Shaofeng''s body flashed and fell on the head of the huge brute dragon. All the forces in his body gathered on his hands, and his two fists were golden. Then Qin Shaofeng directly punched Kou fan.


    This fist was simple and tasteless. It was just a simple straight fist, but it contained all the power of Qin Shaofeng. One fist blew out. Suddenly, the boundless power was to shatter the surrounding void, countless void fragments fell one after another, and space-time wormholes appeared, swallowing everything around. It can be seen how powerful this fist is.


    When Kou fan saw Qin Shaofeng''s fist blow out, the pupil of his eyes immediately shrunk to the size of the tip of a needle, and his heart jumped up. He never expected Qin Shaofeng to have such strength! Although he knows that Qin Shaofeng is the ancestor of the holy blood, and his physical strength must be strong, Kou fan thinks that even if a young man like Qin Shaofeng is powerful, how powerful can he be.


    What Kou fan didn''t expect was that Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength was so strong, which was almost the same as his own strength, and this was only Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength. The original Qi of the first level of the mythical realm had not been used, which made Kou fan cautious immediately. He knew that if he despised Qin Shaofeng again, he would suffer.


    Kou Xiaoshuai and his father were shocked to see that Qin Shaofeng had such strength. As for Qin Tianfu, Qin Tianci and elder Yang Zongbao, they were not surprised at Qin Shaofeng''s performance. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is not a secret to them. Naturally, they won''t make a fuss.


    Kou fan looked at the golden fist and roared directly at him. The original Qi in his body quickly rushed out, and then he also punched Qin Shaofeng. Although this punch did not use all his strength, it also used Kou fan''s original Qi. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng and Kou fan collided with each other, Suddenly, boundless energy burst out and swept around. Energy hurricanes constantly smashed everything around.


    Before the energy of this fist dissipated, Qin Shaofeng''s two fists were bright and directly blasted towards Kou fan. Although Qin Shaofeng also had many wonderful skills and supernatural powers, and various great moves could emerge one after another, it was useless in such a scene. In this kind of battle, it was the strength of both sides. Whoever had great power had an advantage.


    No matter you have all kinds of wonderful skills and magical powers, I can only break them with one force. Qin Shaofeng gathers the strength of his whole body and constantly bombards Kou fan. Kou fan also runs all the original Qi in his body and collides with Qin Shaofeng again and again. Every time, earth shaking energy erupts, smashing and annihilating the surrounding void.


    Qin Shaofeng''s power seems to be inexhaustible. The golden blood gas has always been surging. Qin Shaofeng stands on the blood gas dragon. The blood gas dragon roars and wags its head and tail. The people who open their teeth and claws are also attacking Kou fan, and the power is quite shocking, which makes Yang Zongbao look silly.


    It is very difficult for Yang Zongbao to visualize blood gas, but Qin Shaofeng can not only do it, but also make the representational blood gas attack, which is not what Yang Zongbao can do. Thinking of Qin Shaofeng and the melting pot of heaven and earth, Yang Zongbao''s awe of Qin Shaofeng is even stronger.


    Kou fan, who fought with Qin Shaofeng, was shocked when he saw that Qin Shaofeng''s strength had not decreased at all after colliding with him so many times. You should know that he is a first-class strongman in the eternal realm. It is normal that the original Qi in his body can be eternal and complete, but how can Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength not fail?


    This makes Kou fan know that this is definitely not the way to go on, because Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength is too strong, and the exuberance of blood gas in his body is really shocking. If he keeps pestering, he can''t tell the victory or defeat. Therefore, in order to defeat Qin Shaofeng, Kou fan turned over his hand, a golden machete appeared in his hand, and then roared, He chopped at Qin Shaofeng and saw a golden crescent shaped knife shooting at Qin Shaofeng.


    After the golden crescent shaped Sabre gas was emitted, the sharp breath made everyone feel the pain of their skin. The crescent shaped Sabre gas directly cut the space, appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and cut off towards Qin Shaofeng. If it was cut on Qin Shaofeng, it would definitely make Qin Shaofeng cut two pieces.


    However, as soon as Qin Shaofeng dodged, he hid. However, after being hidden by Qin Shaofeng, the knife Qi did not shoot into the void, but returned and cut off towards Qin Shaofeng. At the same time, Kou fan was not idle. He began to chop towards Qin Shaofeng one by one, and the crescent shaped golden knife Qi continued to envelop Qin Shaofeng.


    The crescent shaped sabres were full of bright golden light. They gathered together, and suddenly seemed a little unreal. People looked dazzled, not to mention Qin Shaofeng in the center of the storm. Seeing this, Kou fan roared at Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, you admit defeat. You''re not my opponent, just try to be strong again."


    Qin Shaofeng walked in the Dao Qi. Although he was a little embarrassed, he didn''t let a Dao Qi hurt himself. However, he was surprised that Kou fan could have such an attack. After listening to Kou fan''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "you''re happy too early. You''d better wait until you really beat me."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Kou fan burst out laughing, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "well, since you don''t want to admit defeat, you can''t blame me. Join me!" with Kou fan''s roar, all the sword Qi gathered towards Qin Shaofeng, making Qin Shaofeng''s space to avoid getting smaller and smaller.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Qin Shaofeng was drowned by the sword Qi. Kou fan who saw this scene smiled. In the current scene, even if Qin Shaofeng can persist, he must be seriously injured, and even if he wins, the Kou family will be able to get away from the struggle between the holy body gate and the heaven.


    However, when the Dao Qi gradually dissipated, Kou fan''s eyes widened again, because at the moment when the Dao Qi dissipated, he saw not the seriously injured Qin Shaofeng, but a man wrapped in white, cyan, black, red and yellow light, standing there unharmed, not injured at all, even with a smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to be happy too early. You just don''t listen." Qin Shaofeng said to Kou fan with a smile. Kou fan''s previous attack was really fierce. Qin Shaofeng almost couldn''t resist it. Even the blood and gas dragon was crushed. He had to run the source Qi and use the great move of five elements to seal the sky to resist the attack.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Kou fan''s blood gas suddenly surged and almost vomited out. However, looking at the five-color light around Qin Shaofeng, Kou fan''s face became a lot dignified, because he felt that it was the breath of the genuine Qi of the five elements. He was shocked. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to understand the original energy of the five elements.


    It''s a great blessing for the friar. It''s the source energy of the five elements. I didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have such a qualification. However, the more he knows, the more difficult it will be for him to defeat Qin Shaofeng. It seems that he can''t do without using the last resort now.


    As a first-class strongman in the eternal realm, Kou fan naturally has the means that the strongman in the eternal realm can exert, that is, the eternal force field. At this time, Kou fan had to exert it. He saw circles of ripples scattered from Kou fan and spread around him. Suddenly, the situation in the world changed color, as if it was the end of the day.

 Chapter 1196

    Looking at the original energy of the five elements exerted by Qin Shaofeng, Kou fan knew that he would not be able to defeat Qin Shaofeng if he did not take the last means, so he exerted the eternal force field, which is a special ability that only the strong in the eternal environment can have, because in the eternal force field, the person who exerts the force is the only true God in the force field and is invincible.


    Kou fan didn''t want to use this last resort. He thought he had enough strength to defeat Qin Shaofeng, but things far exceeded his expectations. Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength shocked him, and Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi shocked him. Under such circumstances, Kou fan knew that even if he could defeat Qin Shaofeng, Then you have to pay a price.


    However, Kou fan himself is a strong man in the eternal realm. It would be a shame if he could not easily defeat Qin Shaofeng. If he was injured in the war with Qin Shaofeng, there would be no need to mix up. Therefore, under such consideration, Kou fan decided to use the Yongheng force field to deal with Qin Shaofeng. He felt that he could defeat Qin Shaofeng this time.


    The Yongheng force field was displayed by Kou fan. Although it was only the first-order Yongheng force field in the eternal realm, its power could not be underestimated. I saw ripples released around, and the range expanded continuously. In an instant, everything within a radius of 100000 miles was shrouded in, and there were suddenly robber clouds in the sky within this range, All over the sky.


    Within the scope shrouded by the Yongheng force field, Kou fan is the only true God. He can control everything in the Yongheng force field. Naturally, it is a piece of cake to summon Tianjie. In fact, the Yongheng force field is the same as the world condensed by the monks of Hongmeng world, because in the condensed world, he is also the only true God and can control everything.


    Qin Shaofeng was stunned when he saw such a situation, because he suddenly felt that Kou fan had become incomparably tall, which made him feel irresistible. Although he didn''t know why he felt this feeling, Qin Shaofeng knew that this must be the trick of Kou Fan Shi, and he couldn''t take it lightly, otherwise he would capsize in the gutter.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled when he felt the smell of natural disaster. This is something Qin Shaofeng has always missed. Originally, when he first came to Hongming immortal world, Qin Shaofeng learned that the friars in Hongming immortal world have to experience the baptism of natural disaster every time they improve a great realm. Of course, all the friars Qin Shaofeng saw are really like this.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is different. He only experienced the natural disaster in the original and legendary environments. The later epic and mythological environments did not experience the baptism of natural disaster, which makes Qin Shaofeng extremely depressed. You know, Qin Shaofeng has always wanted to absorb the energy of natural disaster to restore the power of the three Xuangong and enhance his original Qi. As a result, it was useless.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know why he didn''t experience the baptism of the two natural disasters, but there is still a bit of face beads. With Qin Shaofeng''s efforts, the energy released by the bit of face beads helped him restore the power of the three Xuangong, and promoted his original Qi to the first level of the mythical realm. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about the natural disaster.


    Although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean that Qin Shaofeng is afraid of natural calamity. The energy of natural calamity is the best way to enhance his strength. Qin Shaofeng looks at the robbers released from the robber clouds one by one, hehe smiles, stands under the robber clouds and doesn''t say anything. Waiting for Kou fan''s attack, Kou fan will be shocked again at that time.


    "Qin Laozu, you are very strong. Few people can let me display the Yongheng force field, and you are just at the first level of the mythical realm, so I have to admire you. But in this Yongheng force field, you can''t beat me, so you''d better admit defeat." Kou Fan said to Qin Shaofeng. Although he said he wanted to defeat Qin Shaofeng, he had to be cautious because of Qin Shaofeng''s identity.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Kou fan''s words, but said with a smile, "it seems that our bet is that you have to beat me to win? It''s not that I have to beat you, so you''d better fight as soon as possible. If you can''t beat me, you''ve lost." at this stage, Qin Shaofeng felt it necessary to remind Kou fan, otherwise, the goods don''t understand.


    Sure enough, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Kou fan was awed in his heart and immediately looked at Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t say anything. He directly dropped countless lightning robbers. Within a radius of 100000 miles, he was almost submerged by lightning robbers. The whole world became a sea of lightning robbers, which directly submerged Qin Shaofeng.


    Of course, Kou fan''s face also turned pale after using this move. Although the Yongheng force field is powerful, it also needs the support of the original Qi. The original Qi needed to support such a range of Yongheng force field is terrible. Even if Kou fan''s original Qi is eternal and endless, there is some weakness in the future.


    However, looking at Qin Shaofeng drowned by the robbed thunder, Kou fan smiled. He knew that Qin Shaofeng would be defeated this time, because this was his last resort. If he could not defeat Qin Shaofeng again, he really had no other way but to admit defeat. Of course, Kou fan didn''t believe that such a situation would happen.


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, the lightning within the whole radius of 100000 miles bent from the outermost part, and then the lightning gathered towards the center. When Kou fan saw this scene, his eyes and pupils contracted again, and then he saw an unprecedented scene that shocked him, which almost made him faint.


    Qin Shaofeng opened his mouth under the countless pieces of thunder, and countless pieces of thunder were being swallowed by Qin Shaofeng. Looking at the picture of the pieces of thunder being swallowed by Qin Shaofeng, Kou fan felt as if his heart was blocked. For a moment, he was stunned and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    Kou fan thinks that he is the only true God in his eternal force field and can defeat everyone, but he shows such a means to deal with Qin Shaofeng, but makes Qin Shaofeng swallow all the thunder with one mouth, which makes Kou fan look at Qin Shaofeng like a monster, because normal people can''t do this.


    Yes, normal people can''t do it, but Qin Shaofeng is not normal at all. The thunder robbing is nothing to Qin Shaofeng, who has recovered to the Dacheng holy body. It is directly swallowed by Qin Shaofeng to harden his own flesh, and then form his own original Qi after refining, This makes Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi abundant.


    "Yes, it''s really good. It''s enough for me to practice for a month. Come on, don''t stop and come again." Qin Shaofeng swallowed all the robbed thunder and said to Kou fan. Kou fan immediately blushed after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t been the ancestor of the holy body sect, Kou fan would have scolded.


    Damn it, this time I was almost tired to death. You didn''t think it was enough. You have to come again. At this time, Kou fan was going to strangle Qin Shaofeng. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he stood there without any injury. Kou fan knew that if he didn''t do his best, he would never defeat Qin Shaofeng, so he gritted his teeth and decided to let it go.


    Kou fan, who decided to give up, immediately turned the mysterious method and showed the magic power of Dharma. His body turned into ten thousand feet high. His original Qi surged wildly and controlled the Yongheng force field. He saw that in the Yongheng force field, all kinds of attacks such as sky thunder, earth fire, violent wind and rainstorm shrouded Qin Shaofeng in the past, and the violent power instantly drowned Qin Shaofeng again.


    Qin Shaofeng''s face was dignified when he saw this scene. He could swallow countless previous thunder robbers at one breath, but this time, Kou fan was obviously desperate. Don''t look at these seemingly ordinary sky thunder, earth fire, wind and rainstorm, but the energy contained in them is too huge. Qin Shaofeng knows that if he doesn''t have to go out of the melting pot of heaven and earth again, I''m really dangerous.


    Buzzing, a huge golden furnace appeared behind Qin Shaofeng, and then all the attacks were taken in by the heaven and earth furnace. In a short moment, all the attacks of Kou fan were dissolved, and Qin Shaofeng controlled the heaven and earth furnace to refine the energy swallowed in, so that Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi was continuously improved, Finally, he reached the second level of the mythical realm, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. He didn''t expect such a harvest.


    Kou fan looked at the heaven and earth melting pot behind Qin Shaofeng, his face turned pale for a while, and then spit out a mouthful of blood. Although he had never seen the heaven and earth melting pot of the holy body gate, he still heard about it. But isn''t it only the ancestors of the Holy blood Yang family? Why did Qin Shaofeng do the same?


    However, this is not the time to discuss this matter. Seeing the emergence of heaven and earth melting pot, he knew he had lost. He looked at Qin Shaofeng ruthlessly. If Kou fan had known that Qin Shaofeng had heaven and earth melting pot, he would not have competed with Qin Shaofeng at all. It would be better to admit defeat directly. There is no need to waste so much energy in vain.


    "I lost." Kou Fan said to Qin Shaofeng. Although he said he didn''t want to admit it, Kou fan knew that Qin Shaofeng, who owned the melting pot of heaven and earth, could not defeat him. Maybe he could defeat Qin Shaofeng if he raised a few more ranks, but now this state is impossible, so Kou fan had to admit defeat.

 Chapter 1197

    Of course, Kou fan doesn''t want to admit defeat. He is a strong man in the eternal realm. If he admits defeat to a first-class myth realm, his face will be lost. However, his bet with Qin Shaofeng is that he can defeat Qin Shaofeng. Now, Qin Shaofeng has a melting pot of heaven and earth, which he can''t defeat at all.


    Of course, Kou fan knows that if he wants to defeat Qin Shaofeng, he needs to pour supreme energy into the melting pot of heaven and earth, which makes Qin Shaofeng unbearable. In this way, Qin Shaofeng will naturally lose, but the problem is that he can''t even run the eternal force field to the limit. After all, he is only the first level of the eternal realm, and he is far from having such power, This forced Kou fan to admit defeat.


    Kou Xiaoshuai and his father were stunned when they heard that their ancestors had conceded defeat to Qin Shaofeng. They also always thought that such a bet was very beneficial to their ancestors, but the final result was so that they didn''t dare to accept the fact for a moment, as if all this was a dream.


    After listening to Kou fan''s words, Qin Shaofeng slowly put away the melting pot of heaven and earth, felt the original Qi in his body, and was very satisfied. This time, most of the strength Qin Shaofeng used was physical strength. Although the original Qi was also used for a while, it was not all used. This is not a battle of life and death, as long as he can win the bet, Naturally, he won''t expose all his cards. Otherwise, all his cards will be seen. How can he mix.


    "Just admit defeat. In that case, you Kou family will be dominated by Xiaoshuai from now on. Do you have any opinion?" Qin Shaofeng said to Kou fan after listening to his words. Kou fan listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, thought for a while, and then nodded slowly. Although he didn''t want to be involved in the contradiction between the holy body gate and the heaven, it has come to this step, It can only continue.


    Kou fan has no objection to handing over all the affairs of the Kou family to Kou Xiaoshuai. Anyway, he has lost. The Kou family already belongs to the holy body gate. It''s all Qin Shaofeng''s business. He has no right to interfere. It''s better to hand over them to Kou Xiaoshuai. Of course, Kou fan absolutely doesn''t mean to flatter the public and contradict the evil, because he understands, As long as he dares to do so, the Kou family will soon completely disappear from this world.


    Seeing Kou fan nodding, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said, "that''s the best. You don''t have to worry. Since your Kou family officials obey the holy body gate, you will be guarded by the holy body gate in the future. I can''t guarantee that the largest family in the Oriental Star region group will definitely be your Kou family. Of course, the premise is that you should be obedient."


    Kou fan listened to Qin Shaofeng and nodded. He was no longer interested in these things. Just give them all to Kou Xiaoshuai, and then he flashed back. Kou Xiaoshuai was already excited when he listened to Qin Shaofeng and Kou fan. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to really hand over the whole Kou family to him. This is something he has been looking forward to for a long time.


    Although Kou Xiaoshuai is not good at cultivation, he has a very high talent in managing the family business. Therefore, even Kou Xiaoshuai''s father is very excited after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s decision. After all, he has high expectations for Kou Xiaoshuai. Now with the support of Qin Shaofeng, the Kou family can definitely be more brilliant in Kou Xiaoshuai''s hands.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin. Xiaoshuai won''t let you down." Kou Xiaoshuai quickly made a statement to Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening. Then the people flew to Jun Tianxing. Of course, Qin Shaofeng was inevitably given by Qin Tianfu along the way, and Qin Tianfu complained, because they didn''t let them do it this time, wasting their passion in vain.


    After returning to the Kou family, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Tianci lived in the Kou family, while Kou Xiaoshuai took over the Kou family''s business. Qin Shaofeng also informed the virtual family, Liu family and Yun family to cooperate with the Kou family and expand their business to every corner of the Oriental Star Cluster, especially the major families of the Oriental Star Cluster, Be sure to hold on tight.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally did this for the spread of his own magic seed. Now his three great Xuangong have recovered to the peak level, but Qin Shaofeng has not cultivated the three great Xuangong to the perfect level. Therefore, under such circumstances, it is necessary to expand the spread of magic seed. Only in this way can he quickly improve the power of the three great Xuangong.


    Of course, the spread of demon species is wider, and Qin Shaofeng naturally controls more people. In this case, it is very beneficial for him to conquer the whole oriental star cluster. Kou Xiaoshuai had been busy for three months before he finally put these things on the right track. Everything was going on in an orderly manner. Therefore, the Kou family''s strength was greatly increased.


    On this day, Qin Shaofeng called Kou Xiaoshuai, who was finally empty, and said to Kou Xiaoshuai, "Xiao Shuai, do you remember I said I could improve your strength? Come on, there''s nothing wrong today. Just take a look for you." Qin Shaofeng has always been thinking about the thing in Kou Xiaoshuai''s body. Now he finally has time to check it.


    Kou Xiaoshuai shook his head after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, thank you for your concern, but forget it. I know my situation. I''ve tried many methods for so many years, but they''re useless. Even the raw chemical pill you refined, I''ve eaten a lot, but it''s still useless."


    It must be nonsense to say that you don''t care about your accomplishments. Kou Xiaoshuai''s cultivation qualification was quite good when he was very young. Since he began to cultivate, he showed extraordinary progress, but then I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, the cultivation speed became extremely slow. From then on, the cultivation also increased very slowly, and I couldn''t find any reason.


    Kou Xiaoshuai and the Kou family have tried countless methods, but none of them works. In the end, Kou Xiaoshuai is desperate, so he no longer focuses on this matter, but focuses on the family business. Because of Kou Xiaoshuai''s special ability, Kou Xiaoshuai''s achievements in this field are very spit out, and he also occupies a place in the Kou family.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Kou Xiaoshuai''s words and said to Kou Xiaoshuai, "what nonsense are you talking about? I said you can do it. Sit down and hold your breath. Don''t think about anything else." you know, even if others want Qin Shaofeng to do it, they don''t have this blessing, and Kou Xiaoshuai doesn''t want it, which makes Qin Shaofeng very depressed.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Kou Xiaoshuai smiled helplessly. He didn''t think Qin Shaofeng could do it, but he sat down according to Qin Shaofeng''s meaning. When Qin Shaofeng came to Kou Xiaoshuai, he directly enveloped Kou Xiaoshuai with divine power, explored everything in Kou Xiaoshuai''s body, and soon found abnormalities in Kou Xiaoshuai''s Dantian Qihai space.


    It was a black shadow, which was integrated with Kou Xiaoshuai''s Dantian Qihai space. Even Qin Shaofeng found it by relying on the power of the divine soul. Kou Xiaoshuai and others naturally couldn''t find it. Qin Shaofeng shrouded the power of the divine soul over the virtual shadow, and immediately felt the endless evil energy emanating from it, which made Qin Shaofeng feel awe in his heart.


    He had found something in Kou Xiaoshuai''s body swallowing Kou Xiaoshuai''s power, but he didn''t expect it to be such a thing. Qin Shaofeng found that this extremely evil virtual shadow was 90% similar to his own magic seed, but he didn''t have his own magic seed, which was more pure and evil.


    But Qin Shaofeng can be sure that this is the magic seed, but whose magic seed is it? Qin Shaofeng was immediately interested. Naturally, he knew that there must be someone practicing the Taoist heart planting magic method in the Hongming immortal world. After all, his Taoist heart planting magic method was spread from the Hongming immortal world, so it''s not surprising that Qin Shaofeng could meet other people''s magic seeds.


    But whose demon seed is this? Who else in the Hongming immortal world has practiced the Tao heart planting magic method? What level has that man reached in cultivating the magic cultivation method of Tao heart? These are all things Qin Shaofeng wants to know, and what interests Qin Shaofeng most is the man''s method of cultivating Tao and planting demons.


    Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed was gathered by the carefree devil who abandoned himself for Qin Shaofeng at the beginning. It is the most authentic method to cultivate the Taoist heart planting magic method. However, this method is the one who needs to sacrifice his life and become benevolent. He is absolutely willing and not forced. Only in this way can he refine the purest magic seed and the most powerful magic seed.


    Just the man who planted the devil in Kou Xiaoshuai''s body, but it''s not like this. Obviously, this person''s cultivation of the Tao heart planting magic method is to plant Magic Seeds in his body, take others as the cauldron, let the magic seeds absorb the energy of the host, expand his body, and harvest the Magic Seeds after the magic seeds are mature, so as to enhance his strength.


    Of course, in this way, the host planted with the magic seed will not increase his strength no matter how hard he tries. All his strength will be swallowed up by the magic seed. Even when the magic seed matures, the host will be completely swallowed up, so that his body will die and fall completely, making the power of the magic seed reach the limit.


    Although it''s a cruel way to do this, the power of the magic seed is growing very fast, which is the fastest way to cultivate the magic method of the Taoist heart. Qin Shaofeng wanted to try this method more than once, but he finally gave up because he felt that it was really uncomfortable and he couldn''t accept it.


    And whose magic seed is this now?

 Chapter 1198

    Because Qin Shaofeng knew all the cultivation methods of Tao Xin''s magic cultivation, he naturally knew that Kou Xiaoshuai was planted by the race, but whose kind is it? Who is practicing such a cruel method? And to what extent has this person reached? If you meet this person in the future, is it his opponent?


    All kinds of questions came to Qin Shaofeng, but there were no answers to them. He knew nothing about them. However, Qin Shaofeng knew that the person who practiced the heart planting magic method according to this method must be a ruthless and unscrupulous person. If he could deal with such a person, he must kill him completely, Otherwise it will be bad for yourself.


    Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation is the most authentic method of planting magic in the heart of the Tao. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed is naturally purer and more powerful than that person. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed will also have a great attraction to that person. If they really meet Qin Shaofeng, that person will not let Qin Shaofeng go.


    Therefore, once Qin Shaofeng and the other person who has cultivated the Taoist heart and the magic Dharma meet, they will never die. If Qin Shaofeng''s strength is stronger than that person, it''s better to say that if Qin Shaofeng''s strength is not as strong as that person, it will be dangerous. This makes Qin Shaofeng feel depressed. Unexpectedly, he has encountered such a thing.


    What''s more, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know whether he should solve this problem for Kou Xiaoshuai. If he devours the Magic Seeds in Kou Xiaoshuai according to Qin Shaofeng''s power, there will be no problem. In that case, Kou Xiaoshuai will naturally return to normal. At that time, Kou Xiaoshuai''s cultivation speed will naturally be faster, This is a great good thing for Kou Xiaoshuai.


    However, if Qin Shaofeng did this, it would be a very troublesome thing for Qin Shaofeng, because once Qin Shaofeng swallowed that person''s magic seed, that person decided to be able to be aware of Qin Shaofeng''s existence. Wouldn''t this expose Qin Shaofeng himself in advance? Naturally, it is very unfavorable to Qin Shaofeng.


    Under normal circumstances, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed is purer than that person''s, so even if it exists in the same person''s body, the other party will not feel Qin Shaofeng''s existence. However, once Qin Shaofeng devours that person''s magic seed with his own magic seed, The struggle between the two kinds of demons will naturally be sensed by the person who has practiced the great magic method of Daoxin.


    But Qin Shaofeng boasted with Kou Xiaoshuai before. If he can''t do it now, isn''t he beating himself in the face? While Qin Shaofeng was thinking about this, Kou Xiaoshuai saw Qin Shaofeng frowning, so he said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, if you feel embarrassed, forget it. Anyway, I''m used to it. It doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter, your sister, shut up!" Qin Shaofeng roared at Kou Xiaoshuai''s words. Then he made up his mind and was sensed when he was sensed. Anyway, sooner or later, he will face it. After all, the devil species is the most hegemonic. There can only be one devil species in the world, and there will never be a second devil species, so there must be an extinction.


    After making up his mind, Qin Shaofeng directly let the magic seed planted in Kou Xiaoshuai''s body appear. Naturally, it was Qin Shaofeng''s appearance. Then Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed attacked the man''s magic seed in Kou Xiaoshuai''s Dantian air sea. It directly turned into a black fog and wrapped the virtual shadow.


    Ow, Ow! The wrapped demon species howled, and endless evil energy was released from it. However, it was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng''s demon species and passed to Qin Shaofeng. It didn''t take long. Qin Shaofeng''s demon species swallowed up the man''s demon species and completely solved Kou Xiaoshuai''s problem.


    After solving the man''s demon seed in Kou Xiaoshuai''s body, Qin Shaofeng''s demon seed continued to lurk in Kou Xiaoshuai''s body, and Qin Shaofeng''s demon seed would only devour Kou Xiaoshuai''s evil energy, which would not devour Kou Xiaoshuai''s own power. Therefore, at that moment, Kou Xiaoshuai suddenly felt as if he had taken off his shackles, The whole body became relaxed.


    Although I don''t know how Qin Shaofeng did it, Kou Xiaoshuai knew that Qin Shaofeng had succeeded and really solved his problem, which made Kou Xiaoshuai excited. He quickly knelt down and said to Qin Shaofeng, "thank you for the kindness of Qin Laozu. In the future, Xiao Shuai will do his best to do things for him and go through fire and water."


    "All right, all right, don''t talk about these useless things. Go to practice quickly." Qin Shaofeng listened to Kou Xiaoshuai''s words, waved his hand, and then said to him. Kou Xiaoshuai jumped up and went back to his room to practice, because this yoke has been trapped for too many years, Kou Xiaoshuai can''t wait to see his strength advance by leaps and bounds.


    After Kou Xiaoshuai left, Qin Shaofeng''s face became dignified, and then said, "Damn it, I''ve lost a lot this time. How can it be this great God? Thief God, you fucking play with me, right?" Qin Shaofeng was more and more angry, and directly jumped his feet and scolded God.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, Qin Tianfu asked Qin Shaofeng with some doubts, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? What''s the big loss?" Qin Tianfu saw Qin Shaofeng''s appearance for the first time. You know, Qin Shaofeng always looked confident no matter what happened in the past, but this time he was so angry, It seems that things are really bad.


    After listening to Qin Tianjun''s words, Qin Shaofeng sighed, stopped cursing God, and then said to Qin Tianjun, "your father has really lost a lot this time, provoking the least people. It seems that there will not be many good days in the future." then he sat down in his chair, looking very lost, which makes Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci very confused.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng was wailing. He knew that the person who practiced the magic method of Taoist heart was the great God. Qin Shaofeng said that nothing would solve this problem for Kou Xiaoshuai. You know, it is the most unwise thing to expose himself in front of the great God in advance, which makes Qin Shaofeng extremely depressed.


    When Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed devours that person''s magic seed, not only that person can sense Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng can also sense that person. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng can naturally know who is the person who practices the magic and Dharma, and it is this curiosity that killed Qin Shaofeng.


    Because Ren Qin Shaofeng didn''t think that the person who practices the magic Dharma in the heart of the Tao would be the great God. If we say that there are only two people in the Hongming immortal world, Qin Shaofeng can''t afford to provoke. One is the ancestor of the Holy Blood Yang family, the old pervert who has cultivated the earth fighting Dharma to the great perfection. Qin Shaofeng absolutely doesn''t dare to provoke it. Of course, Qin Shaofeng had no reason to provoke the man on the same boat as him.


    The other person Qin Shaofeng doesn''t dare and doesn''t want to provoke is the Lord of heaven. He is already a great pervert of the Taoist ancestral realm, and he is not a great God Qin Shaofeng can provoke, because in front of the Lord of heaven, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is like a mole ant, and he can be crushed to death at any time. Even if it doesn''t need to be confirmed, Qin Shaofeng believes it, But he devoured the demon seed of the great God.


    Qin Shaofeng wants to smoke his mouth now. Why does he have so many things to do? Why does he have to treat Kou Xiaoshuai! Now I''ve cured Kou Xiaoshuai, but I''m trapped. Qin Shaofeng can be sure that the Lord of the court had sensed his own existence and his own magic seed that day, so the next step is to compete for his own magic seed.


    Because Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation of Taoist heart planting magic is the most authentic method, so as long as it devours Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed, the magic seed of the Lord of heaven can be transformed into the purest magic seed, so you don''t have to think about it. The Lord of heaven will come to the door soon that day, which naturally makes Qin Shaofeng feel a great loss.


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed is completely integrated with himself. In this way, there is only one way for the court to capture Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed that day, that is to completely devour Qin Shaofeng. There is no other way except this method. Of course, in that case, Qin Shaofeng will have to die and fall completely.


    Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci were somewhat frightened when they saw Qin Shaofeng''s decadent appearance. They had never seen Qin Shaofeng like this before. At this time, Qin Shaofeng suddenly sat up, clenched his fists, and his fierce eyes bloomed. They said to themselves, "Damn it, come and come. Who''s afraid of who? It''s not sure who will win."


    Because he knew that there was no place to hide even if he was hiding, Qin Shaofeng decided to let it go. Even if the head of the court really found him that day, it would be good to fight a war. He can''t wait to die. Even if he is not the opponent of the head of the court that day, he can''t help him. At that time, the big deal will explode.


    Besides, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t necessarily have no chance. As long as Qin Shaofeng''s strength is enough to compete with him before the arrival of the Lord of heaven. This is not impossible, because as long as he can hold the Oriental Star Cluster in his hand and gather supreme Qi for Daqin, he will be able to further improve the fit of the plane beads.

 Chapter 1199

    Now that things have come to this step, Qin Shaofeng has no way back. Under such circumstances, he can only be prepared to wait until the arrival of the Lord of the court. If he can improve the three mysterious skills and his cultivation before the arrival of the Lord of the court of heaven, and let himself have the strength to compete with it, there will be a glimmer of vitality, otherwise it will be really over.


    If you want to win this chance of life, you must find ways to improve your fit with the plane bead. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng knows that you need to speed up the pace next. You must improve your strength before the Lord of heaven finds you. However, this time is extremely urgent. After all, with the strength of the Lord of heaven, you want to find Qin Shaofeng, It''s not a matter of minutes, so Qin Shaofeng can only pray that the Lord of the court doesn''t come too soon that day.


    Just when Qin Shaofeng made the worst plan and began to make every effort to speed up the pace of accepting the Oriental Star Cluster, the central star cluster of the central star cluster of the Hongming great fairy world glittered with the largest star of the whole Hongming great fairy world, which was the Hongming star, and there were only two huge forces on the Hongming star, namely the holy body gate and Tianting.


    Hongming star is the center of the whole Hongming fairy world. Both the vitality of heaven and earth and the original energy of heaven and earth are the strongest. It is the holy land for cultivation in Hongming fairy world. All monks yearn to be able to practice in Hongming, but the monks who can practice on Hongming star should at least be above the mythical realm. Of course, the descendants of the holy body sect are the exception.


    The whole Hongming star has two huge continents separated by endless oceans. The holy body gate and Tianting are located on two continents respectively. Tianting is on the eastern continent, which is much larger than that of the Western holy body gate, and the spiritual veins and natural materials and treasures are much richer than that of the Western holy body gate.


    In the center of the eastern continent, there is a holy city. This holy city has 33 floors. It is a huge holy city composed of countless palaces. This holy city sits in the north and south. In the southernmost part, there is an extremely huge Tianmen gate, called the South Tianmen gate. All people in Tianting want to enter the holy city from the South Tianmen gate, and this holy city is where the Tianting is located.


    The lowest floor of Tianting divine city is the place where Tianting immortal officials live, followed by the residence of various immortal generals and immortal officials. All levels are extremely strict and can not be crossed at all. The top 32 floors are the palaces of the four immortal kings. As for the top temple, it is naturally the place where the Lord of Tianting lives, and ordinary people can''t enter.


    The palaces of the four fairy kings are Qinglong palace, Huoshen palace, white tiger palace and Xuanwu palace. At this time, Qinglong king, white tiger king and Xuanwu king are guarding the four star regions. Only Huoshen king has returned to Huoshen palace. Of course, everyone in the heaven knows why, but no one has ever dared to mention it. You know, because this matter will roar from the fire god palace every day.


    At this time, in the Vulcan palace, the Vulcan king who escaped from the last war with Yang Zongshan was wrapped in a black flame, healing his injury and roaring, "Yang Zongshan, holy body gate, wait for me. I must destroy all of you."


    At this time, a servant came in from the outside and carefully said to the Vulcan king who was healing, "Sir, fairy Lord, please." the fairy Lord naturally refers to the Lord of the heaven, which made the Vulcan King frown after listening to the servant''s words, then restrained the flame outside his body, stood up and walked towards the outside.


    The fire God King has been back for several months, but the immortal Lord has not been looking for the fire god king, which makes the fire god king who should have been punished don''t know what''s wrong. Now a few months later, the immortal Lord suddenly calls, which makes the fire god king a little confused, but he doesn''t dare to neglect. He can only fly to the immortal Lord''s temple as soon as possible.


    After flying to the immortal''s temple, the fire god king stood in front of the temple and stopped for a while. He was still thinking about what the immortal was looking for him. However, after thinking about it, he didn''t know what would happen next. Finally, he could only bite his teeth and walk inside. It''s useless to think now. Even if the immortal punished him, the fire god king can only recognize him.


    After all, it was the fire god king who lost the Southern Star region group. Even if he was punished, it should be. Maybe the fire God King broke through the Taoist ancestral realm and could compete with the immortal Lord. However, with the current situation of the fire god king, it is basically impossible to compete with the immortal Lord. Now he can only be handled by the immortal Lord.


    Although the temple of the immortal Lord looks ordinary on the outside, there is a different world inside. It is a small world opened up by the immortal Lord. It is surrounded by mountains and rivers and clouds. It is like a fairyland. All kinds of immortal birds and animals inhabit everywhere, free and carefree. It looks like a paradise.


    The fire god king didn''t see much about these scenery and flew towards the front. At the top of a mountain in front, there was a golden cloud, and a figure sat in the middle of the golden cloud. Seeing this, the fire God King hurriedly flew over, then crawled on the ground and said to the figure inside, "I''ll see the immortal Lord."


    The person in the golden clouds is the immortal Lord. Since the immortal Lord appeared, he has been covered by the golden clouds and has never been seen by anyone. Even the four immortal kings are the same. However, the fear of the people of heaven to the immortal Lord has never been reduced because they have not seen his true face. This is because the immortal Lord''s character is really moody.


    Everyone in the whole heaven knows the immortal Lord''s temper. As long as it makes the immortal Lord a little unhappy, no matter who it is, it will be very unlucky. Even the four immortal kings are the same. The fire god king once was beaten by the immortal Lord and almost died because he failed to complete the things explained by the immortal Lord. So far, he is afraid of the immortal Lord from his heart.


    The immortal Lord surrounded by golden clouds, after seeing the fire God King salute, he said to the fire god king in a vague voice, I don''t know whether it is male or female, "well, get up." but the fire god king didn''t dare to get up, but said to the immortal Lord, "I''m sorry to the immortal Lord, I lost the Southern Star region group, and please punish the immortal Lord." At this time, it''s better to admit your mistakes first, otherwise it will be even worse when the immortal Lord investigates.


    After listening to the words of the God of fire, the immortal smiled and then said to the king of fire, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a small thing. You''ve been loyal to us for so many years, how can we punish you? Well, get up, I have something to tell you to do." the immortal''s words surprised the king of fire, but he immediately stood up, Dare not disobey again.


    However, the fire god king was still very nervous. It was the whole Southern Star region group. Now he was robbed by the holy body gate in his hand. It was definitely not a small thing. If such a big thing happened in front of him, the immortal Lord would chop him alive, but now he didn''t punish him at all, which made the fire god king very nervous.


    Of course, no matter how nervous he was, the fire god king didn''t dare to ask why. He just stood there and waited. At this time, a golden light shot out of the cloud and came straight to the fire god king, which made the fire God King awe, but he didn''t hide, because it was the punishment of the immortal Lord. If he hid, he would be disrespectful to the immortal Lord, I''m afraid the next punishment will be more severe. In that case, his end will be worse.


    But the tragic end that the fire god king felt didn''t appear. The golden light shot into his body, which not only didn''t cause any harm to him, but also made the fire God King feel that the injury in his body was getting better quickly, which surprised the fire god king. He hurriedly crawled on the ground again and said to the fairy Lord, "thank you for the great kindness of the fairy Lord."


    You should know that the Vulcan King''s injury has existed since the war with Yang Zongshan thousands of years ago. It was only close to recovery, but it fell short and became more serious. It will take longer to recover by his own strength, but now there are signs of recovery in a short time, This made the God of fire immediately overjoyed.


    Of course, while rejoicing in his heart, the fire god king was more afraid of the immortal Lord''s unpredictable strength. He didn''t expect that he could not resolve the injury for thousands of years. It was so simple to solve it in the immortal Lord''s hand. When he felt that all the injuries in his body had recovered, the fire god king was awe inspiring and knew that the gap between himself and the immortal Lord was still huge.


    After listening to the words of the God of fire, the immortal just said gently, "well, get up. You have done so many years for us. Won''t we lift this little injury for you?" the king of fire stood up and stood respectfully again, and the immortal opened his mouth to the king of fire again, "I came to you this time to do something for this seat."


    "Immortal Lord, please tell me. I will certainly go through fire and water at all costs." the God of fire king said to the immortal Lord. Although he didn''t know what it was, the God of fire king who had recovered from his injury was very confident that he must be able to complete the things explained by the immortal Lord.


    After listening to the words of the God of fire, a golden light was emitted again from the golden cloud, but it condensed into a person for a while. When the God of fire saw the person condensed by the golden light, his eyes immediately spewed out boundless anger, because the person condensed by the golden light was not someone else, it was Qin Shaofeng!

 Chapter 1200

    Although it is said that the God of fire was defeated by Yang Zongshan last time, what the God of fire hated most was Qin Shaofeng, because Yang Zongshan''s injury was cured by Qin Shaofeng. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t cured Yang Zongshan, how could he be defeated? So all this should be counted on Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, the fire god king hates Qin Shaofeng very much.


    Now I see that the immortal master actually condenses the appearance of Qin Shaofeng. Although I don''t know how the immortal master knows Qin Shaofeng, the fire God King has understood the meaning of the immortal master, so he said to the immortal master, "immortal master, I understand. Do you want to break this boy into pieces? Even if you don''t tell me, I will go."


    "No, the God of fire, I didn''t ask you to kill him, but to bring him. I''m useful." the immortal Lord said faintly after listening to the king of fire, which made the king of fire stunned, but he didn''t dare to have any objection. He quickly said to the immortal Lord, "yes, immortal Lord, I know what to do, and I will bring this boy to you intact."


    After listening to the words of the God of fire, the immortal said with satisfaction, "well, I have also informed the other three fairy kings of this matter. No matter who catches this boy, I will give you a big reward. The God of fire, don''t you always want to break through to the Taoist ancestral realm? As long as you can bring him to me before the three of them, I will help you break through to the Taoist ancestral realm."


    The fire god king was unhappy when he heard that the immortal Lord also handed over the matter to the other three immortal kings. However, when he heard the later words, he immediately became full of energy. Taoist ancestral land, this is what the fire God King dreams of. As long as he can bring Qin Shaofeng to the immortal Lord, he can be promoted to Taoist ancestral land. What a great blessing, The fire god king immediately said goodbye to the immortal Lord and hurried to do this.


    Shortly after the fire God King left the immortal Lord temple, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the immortal Lord surrounded by golden fog. This is a thin old man, bent waist, wrinkled face, narrow eyes, leaning on a wooden stick in his right hand, wearing a cloth clothes that can''t see the original color. He is an ordinary old man anyway.


    It''s just that the old man who can appear here is naturally not simple, and the immortal Lord''s breath fluctuated after seeing this man. It seems that he wants to give someone a full blow, but he finally endured it. Finally, the immortal Lord said faintly to the thin old man, "Old man Yang, he came, and he succeeded. As long as I swallowed him at that time, I won the bet, then your holy body door will submit to me."


    The man called old man Yang smiled and said to the immortal, "Then wait until you devour him. Maybe you didn''t devour him in the end, but he devoured you. Then didn''t the old man win? So it''s not urgent. Let''s talk about what your boy did. Aren''t you afraid of the old man shooting those four boys to death?"


    "Why? Old man Yang, do you want to fight against the younger generation as well?" the immortal Lord listened to old man Yang''s words. His breath fluctuated more and almost couldn''t suppress it, but he finally endured it. Old man Yang listened to the immortal Lord''s words and said with a smile, "the old man naturally disdained to do such a thing, but some people don''t obey the rules."


    The immortal Lord listened to old man Yang''s words and said to old man Yang, "if you don''t obey the rules, it''s also that old man Yang didn''t obey the rules first. Is it only allowed you to send someone to protect, and I''m not allowed to send someone?" old man Yang still smiled and said, "old man, I sent someone to protect him because I''m worried that your boy doesn''t obey the rules."


    After listening to old man Yang''s words, the immortal master''s breath became cold. Then he said to old man Yang, "old man Yang, don''t deceive people too much. Do you really think I''m afraid of you and don''t dare to fight with you for life and death?" but in the face of the threat of the immortal master, old boss Yang ignored it at all and stood there foolishly.


    This made the immortal master very angry, but sometimes he couldn''t help it, because if he did, he might not be able to defeat the old man Yang. If it hadn''t been for this, he wouldn''t have bet with the old man Yang and made a bet that whoever lost would surrender his power to the other party. So now he''s still so shameless to see the old man Yang. The immortal master really has no way.


    "Forget it, forget it, the old man came here to remind you. As long as you don''t do it, it''s easy to say anything else. As for the four boys, they will go for nothing." old man Yang said with a smile when he saw that the immortal master''s breath was getting colder and evil. Then he flashed away and disappeared, leaving the immortal master alone.


    The immortal Lord''s temple was completely silent, and the endless evil cold breath was emitted from the immortal Lord to the surrounding, so that all creatures in the immortal Lord''s temple crawled on the ground and dared not make any rash action. Until a long time later, the cold evil smell disappeared, but the whole immortal Lord''s temple was still quiet and terrible.


    Qin Shaofeng is taking Qin Tianfu with him in the Juntian star region of the Oriental Star region group. Qin Tianci left here and flew towards the central star region of the Oriental Star region group. Now, under the leadership of Kou Xiaoshuai and with the support of Xu family, Liu family and Yun family, the Kou family''s business is naturally growing. In particular, the cooperation with Xu family has greatly increased the strength of the Kou family and gradually expanded its power ¡£


    Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t take care of the rest. Just leave it to Kou Xiaoshuai to worry about. Anyway, Qin Shaofeng only wants the result. As long as Kou Xiaoshuai can sell his elixir to every corner of the Oriental Star Cluster, it''s enough. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng has more and more magic species, and others don''t need Qin Shaofeng to worry about.


    Because of Kou Xiaoshuai, Qin Shaofeng must speed up his pace to gather Qi for the great Qin Dynasty. The Oriental Star Cluster has four divine dynasties. Qin Shaofeng''s next goal is to subdue the four divine dynasties and use the Qi of the four divine dynasties for his own use. In this way, it may improve the Qi of the great Qin Dynasty a lot, At that time, the fit between Qin Shaofeng and level face beads will also be improved.


    The four divine dynasties of the Oriental Star cluster were founded by the four largest families of the Oriental Star Cluster. The four families are Yuwen family, Shangguan family, Nangong family and Dongfang family. The strength of the four families is equal, and the created divine dynasties are not equal. That divine Dynasty has no absolute advantage.


    Of course, the four divine dynasties used to fight often, but since the Green Dragon King conquered their four families, the four divine dynasties have not fought again. After all, the Green Dragon King is suppressing there. Even if they want to fight, they don''t have the courage. However, secretly, the fighting of the four families is still indispensable.


    Qin Shaofeng can''t manage so much now in order to collect the Qi count as soon as possible. He used to come step by step. Now there''s no time, so Qin Shaofeng has decided to directly control the four gods, and then convert the Qi count of the four gods into the Qi count of the Qin gods. To do this, it''s natural to plant Magic Seeds on these gods.


    However, with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, monks under the mythical realm can naturally be planted by Qin Shaofeng without being aware of ghosts. However, for monks above the eternal realm, Qin Shaofeng does not have that ability, and the leaders of the four divine dynasties must be the strong ones in the eternal realm, and the leaders of the four divine dynasties must be the virtual family and cloud family of the Southern Star region group, Like the ancestors of the Liu family, they are the strong ones of the Ninth level of the eternal realm. Qin Shaofeng naturally has no way to plant Magic Seeds on them.


    The elixir refined by Qin Shaofeng is of no use to the strong of the Ninth level of the eternal realm, so this road is also impassable. In this case, Qin Shaofeng can only go there in person. Now the only way is to take it by force. With elder Yang Zongbao, Qin Shaofeng is still very confident in this matter.


    Qin Shaofeng''s first goal is the great wilderness God Dynasty of the Yuwen family. Although the strength of the Shangguan family is equal to that of the other three families, because the rise of the Yuwen family is slightly later than that of the other three families, it is naturally not as deep as the other three families. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng''s first choice is the great wilderness God Dynasty of the Shangguan family.


    The great wilderness God Dynasty is located in the Hongtian star domain. The whole Hongtian star domain and several surrounding star domains belong to the Yuwen family. Except those sent to guard each star domain, almost all the descendants of the Yuwen family are Hongtian stars in the Hongtian star domain. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s current destination is Hongtian star.


    Driving the huge warship, Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianci and Qin Tianfu flew to the great wilderness God Dynasty together. Sitting on the deck of the warship, Qin Shaofeng began to harvest the evil energy and belief power accumulated during this period of time. It is worth mentioning that the Qin Dynasty has developed rapidly in the Southern Star Cluster, which has gradually brought together the people''s belief in Qin Shaofeng.


    You should know that there must be at least trillions of creatures in a star region, and the Southern Star region group has so many star regions. If all of them have faith power in Qin Shaofeng, even if the faith power generated by mortal faith is extremely small, a little makes a lot. What a huge power it would be if the faith power of trillions of people in each star region gathered together.


    This is also another purpose of Qin Shaofeng to do these things, to collect this boundless belief power for the soul!

 Chapter 1201

    It took so much effort to subdue the Southern Star Cluster. Naturally, it is not just to improve the Qi of the great Qin Dynasty, but also to spread the magic species and increase the power of belief. You know, the three great Xuangong are the foundation of Qin Shaofeng. Everything Qin Shaofeng does starts from the three great Xuangong. After working hard for so long, it is time to harvest.


    The last harvest of Qin Shaofeng has greatly improved Daoxin''s magic planting method. Although there is no breakthrough, it is almost the same. This time, harvesting the power of infinite magic seeds can naturally make Qin Shaofeng''s Magic Seeds break through again. Qin Shaofeng is very confident and looks forward to this moment, Therefore, Qin Shaofeng waited so long to start.


    As Qin Shaofeng''s mind moved, the whole Southern Star Cluster was planted with demons. The evil energy in his body crossed the boundary of space and poured directly into Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng felt that the endless evil energy poured into Qin Shaofeng''s body. Qin Shaofeng immediately felt as comfortable as drinking sweet spring.


    After harvesting for such a long time, the accumulated evil energy is beyond Qin Shaofeng''s imagination, and the endless evil energy is integrated into every cell of Qin Shaofeng''s body with the continuous operation of the Taoist heart''s magic method, which not only enhances the power of the magic seed, but also quenches Qin Shaofeng''s flesh at the same time.


    Because the three parts of Qin Shaofeng have been completely integrated into Qin Shaofeng''s flesh, Qin Shaofeng is now integrated into his flesh after swallowing evil energy. Such integration also makes Qin Shaofeng''s magic power constantly enhanced, and the Tao heart''s magic Dharma is constantly improved. On the other hand, this endless evil energy is also refining Qin Shaofeng''s flesh and improving the realm of heaven and earth fighting Dharma.


    Moreover, it is not only the Taoist heart that cultivates the magic Dharma. Qin Shaofeng now practices the Dharma of seven emotions and six desires, and the absorbed faith power also needs to be integrated into his own body. Therefore, now this faith power is also hardening Qin Shaofeng''s flesh, making Qin Shaofeng''s flesh stronger in this process. Such a result is unexpected to Qin Shaofeng.


    He didn''t expect that after the three parts were completely integrated into his body, there would be such a change. The three Xuangong now complement each other and make common progress. Not only does the Taoist heart plant the magic Dharma, but the cultivation of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma can promote the promotion of the battle between heaven and earth Dharma, but also when the battle between heaven and earth Dharma is being cultivated, Qin Shaofeng was surprised by the fact that he was able to improve the state of the Tao mind''s cultivation of magic and the seven emotions and six desires.


    However, the benefits of such a change to Qin Shaofeng are obvious. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have so much resentment about the original three parts being broken and integrated into his body. He completely let go of that thing. After all, this situation is more beneficial to Qin Shaofeng.


    After swallowing the endless evil energy, the Taoist heart planting magic Dharma, which is already the seventh level of the Ninth level, directly broke through the sixth level of the Ninth level and improved the level, but it greatly improved the power of the magic seed, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. This is something Qin Shaofeng has been looking forward to for a long time.


    With the breakthrough of Daoxin''s cultivation of magic Dharma, endless desire gushed out of Qin Shaofeng''s body, and then swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng''s body, which became the nourishment of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma. Under the joint action of endless belief forces, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma has always been silent. Finally, it has made a breakthrough and reached the realm of four turn demon God.


    The promotion of the demon God of seven emotions and six desires has improved Qin Shaofeng''s abilities in seven emotions and six desires many times, which makes Qin Shaofeng excited. However, what makes Qin Shaofeng more excited is that the breakthrough of the Taoist heart planting the magic method and the seven emotions and six desires method has led to the breakthrough of the great method of fighting heaven and earth, reaching the level of the sixth product on the ninth floor.


    This can directly increase Qin Shaofeng''s strength. Feeling the surging blood and surging power in his body, Qin Shaofeng will naturally be excited. However, Qin Shaofeng quickly cleaned up his mood, because he knew that now was not the time to be excited. He still had more important things to do and drove the warship to rush towards the great wilderness God Dynasty.


    Although his strength has greatly increased, Qin Shaofeng is still not enough to see compared with the Lord of heaven. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng will not be complacent because of this little increase in strength, but will work harder to improve his strength. Otherwise, when the Lord of heaven comes to the door that day, what will Qin Shaofeng take to resist?


    Qin Shaofeng was familiar with the power in his body while flying towards the great wilderness God Dynasty. At this time, Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci came together with Qin Shaofeng. Qin Tianfu said to Qin Shaofeng with a straight face, "Dad, my sister and I have something to formally inform you. After listening to it, you must resolutely do it. You must not be perfunctory, otherwise my sister and I will be very angry."


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Qin Tianci and Qin Tianfu''s serious face. Naturally, he knew their thoughts, so he said to them, "what''s the matter? Come on, if you can do it, your father will do it." and Qin Shaofeng''s words attracted Qin Tianfu''s severe criticism, "No, you must resolutely implement it, or my sister and I will be angry with you."


    "Well, well, I''ll carry it out resolutely." Qin Shaofeng said after listening to Qin Tianjun''s words and shrugging his shoulders. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Tianjun smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s not a big thing. It''s just that in the great wilderness God Dynasty, dad and dad can''t do it. You must do it with my sister, or my sister and I will be really angry with you."


    Qin Shaofeng had known it for a long time, so he didn''t hesitate to listen to it. He said to them, "well, as long as you can deal with it, I''ll leave it to you. If you can''t deal with it, can you be brave? Otherwise, you''ll be hurt, and your father will hurt me."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci nodded. With their current strength, it is no problem to deal with the strong in the general mythical realm. However, the strong in the eternal realm also know themselves clearly and know that they are not opponents. Naturally, they will not try to be strong. Therefore, Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci are very satisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s answer.


    The warship kept flying forward at a high speed. Finally, Qin Shaofeng''s warship entered the Hongtian star domain, and then flew towards the Hongtian star, the central star of the Hongtian star domain. Qin Shaofeng''s goal is to go directly to Hongtian star. At that time, let elder Yang Zongbao take the old ancestors of Yuwen family directly, and then the whole spirit of the great wilderness God Dynasty will belong to Qin Shaofeng.


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng wanted to do all this step by step and rely on his own strength. In this way, he can exercise himself. However, because Kou Xiaoshuai''s affair made the Lord of heaven feel his existence, Qin Shaofeng had to change his original plan. Now, only elder Yang Zongbao can do all this as soon as possible.


    However, just as Qin Shaofeng and his team were marching towards Hongtian star, a group of huge warships flew from the direction of Hongtian star and soon approached Qin Shaofeng''s warships. Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to make trouble at this time, so he was ready to take a detour, but when they passed by that group of warships, A young man in his twenties standing on the largest warship in front saw Qin Shaofeng''s Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci on their ship.


    It has to be said that Qin Tianjun is already a full beauty, and his whole body is full of temptation. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t possessed Magic Seeds and seven emotions and six desires, Qin Shaofeng might not be able to resist the charm of Qin Tianjun. Although Qin Tianci is small, he is also a full beauty, especially the young Lori.


    Therefore, the young man immediately brightened his eyes and roared, "stop, fucking stop!" after roaring, the young man flew directly to Qin Shaofeng''s warship, followed by many servants, who are experts in the mythical realm, and the young man also has the third-order strength in the mythical realm.


    Qin Shaofeng heard the young man''s roar and sighed in his heart. He knew that trouble was coming again. Looking at Qin Tianfu, Qin Tianci looked excited, Qin Shaofeng stopped, and then looked at the young man flying in front of them, because there was the word "Yuwen" on the flag hanging on their warship, Qin Shaofeng knows that the boy is from the Yuwen family.


    I didn''t want to pay attention to these small fish and shrimp, but since they came to the door, let Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci practice their skills, which can be regarded as meeting their wishes all the time. At this time, the young man flew over Qin Shaofeng''s warship and looked down at Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci, with an obscene light on his face.


    "Hei hei, I''m really lucky to meet such two top-notch products today. Tut Tut, this is really beautiful. Compared with all the women of me, this little Lori is better. Keep it first and taste it slowly in the future. Haha, is today my lucky day?" the young man laughed and said.


    Looking at the young man''s face, Qin Shaofeng is a little speechless. The boy really can''t hide it at all. He''s so direct. He''s really a tasteless adulterer.

 Chapter 1202

    Since Qin Shaofeng saw Ziyan again, he had no idea of becoming a lover. After all, Ziyan paid too much for Qin Shaofeng at the beginning. Even all the women before Qin Shaofeng were the embodiment of Ziyan, which made Qin Shaofeng know that Ziyan was enough in his life, so he had no idea of hunting beauty. Of course, This is also because the three parts are completely integrated into Qin Shaofeng''s body, so that Qin Shaofeng can grasp his desire.


    It''s just that although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have the idea of being a lover, he still hates such immoral adulterers. Doesn''t this boy know how to have some skills? It''s embarrassing that he came up and wanted to rob people. However, Qin Shaofeng looked on coldly and didn''t say anything. Qin Tianxun and Qin Tianci are enough to deal with this group of people in front of him.


    "Hey, beauty, little Lori, my son is Yu Wentao of the Yuwen family. You can inquire. My son''s status in the Yuwen family is not boasted. He is a real lineal blood. So as long as you follow my son, you will enjoy endless prosperity and wealth all your life." Yu Wentao said to Qin Tianci and Qin tianjuan, completely ignoring Qin Shaofeng''s existence.


    Of course, as a descendant of the Yuwen family, Yu Wentao is not a reckless man. He has seen Qin Shaofeng for a long time. However, Qin Shaofeng is only a second-class in the mythical realm, which is a bit lower than him. His strength is different from heaven and earth. Naturally, he directly filters Qin Shaofeng, because in Yu Wentao''s opinion, Qin Shaofeng can''t turn out any waves.


    However, when Yu Wentao appeared, Qin Tianci and Qin Tianfu also brightened their eyes. They were just discussing such a thing with Qin Shaofeng. They didn''t expect someone to come to the door right away, which made the two violent women Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci very excited. Looking at Yu Wentao who came to the door and was beaten, how do you think it''s so cute.


    "Go with you? Yes, but my sister and I only like men who are stronger than us. As long as you can defeat our sisters, we will follow you." Qin Tianjun said with a smile after hearing Yu Wentao''s words. Because Qin Tianci and Qin Tianjun had a long dispute over who came out first, there was no result, so they decided to fight together.


    Yu Wentao listened to Qin Tianfu''s words and looked at Qin Tianci and Qin Tianfu with an obscene smile, because they both showed the first-order realm of myth, which made Yu Wentao very confident that he could defeat Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci, so after listening to Qin Tianfu''s words, he immediately smiled and said, "Since you have this elegance, I will play with you. But my greatest Kung Fu is not this, but in bed. Of course, you will see it sooner or later."


    Listening to Yu Wentao''s shameless words, Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci both had cold eyes. Then the two violent women flew directly to Yu Wentao and stood in the front and back directions of Yu Wentao. Yu Wentao saw it, waved to his servants, and said confidently, "you all hide away. I''ll play with them and let them see my kung fu!"


    Most of Yu Wentao''s servants are also strong in the mythical realm, but they are also first-class and second-class in the mythical realm. They are not too strong among the strong in the mythical realm. Although Qin Tianci and Qin Tianfu are only first-class in the mythical realm, they can''t be judged by general common sense.


    Seeing Yu Wentao''s confident appearance, Qin Tianjun said to Yu Wentao, "are you ready? If you''re ready, I''ll come." and Yu Wentao naturally smiled smartly after listening to Qin Tianjun''s words, and then stretched out his hand to make an invitation, and said to Qin Tianjun, "of course, I asked you to do it first, which saves you from saying that I bullied people."


    Hearing Yu Wentao''s words, Qin Tianjun suddenly showed a great smile. Then he gently opened cherry lips and said slowly, "heaven and earth, the origin of the heaven curse, swallow him for my mother!" Qin Tianjun''s tone was very calm, but this was extremely tough, and what was more powerful was that Qin Tianjun understood the origin of the heaven curse and possessed the curse power between heaven and earth.


    As Qin Tianjun''s words fell, the endless source energy of gray curse quickly gathered in front of Qin Tianjun, and a very ugly monster was condensed. The whole body was emitting a very uncomfortable smell. After the monster condensed, it directly rushed towards Yu Wentao.


    At the beginning, Yu Wentao didn''t pay attention to Qin Tianxun''s attack. However, when the monster condensed, Yu Wentao looked at the monster''s Scarlet eyes, but he felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and immediately realized that it was bad. When he saw the monster rushing towards him, the breath released from the monster made Yu Wentao cold all over.


    This made Yu Wentao know that he despised the enemy and quickly backed away. Then at this time, Yu Wentao felt a sense of danger coming from behind him. Then he looked back and found that little Lori Qin Tianci punched him, and Qin Tianci''s body was glittering with gold and filled with golden blood.


    "Holy blood? It''s impossible!" Yu Wentao roared when he saw Qin Tianci''s golden blood rising into the sky. In the Hongming immortal world, everyone knows that those who have golden blood are the descendants of the holy blood family, but the blood of the holy blood family only exists in men''s bodies, and Qin Tianci is a girl. How can this be possible?


    While Yu Wentao was shouting, Qin Tianci had punched him in the heart, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out of Yu Wentao''s mouth. The power of Qin Tianci''s fist is extremely powerful. You know, Qin Shaofeng taught Qin Tianci the great law of fighting heaven and earth, so that Qin Tianci can refine the energy in his body and transform it into his own power.


    So don''t look at Qin Tianci as a little Lori. She has only the first-class cultivation in the mythical realm, but the little girl''s body is already quite strong. This punch blew Yu Wentao backward, and behind Yu Wentao, the monster gathered by Qin Tianjun was biting Yu Wentao with a bloody mouth.


    The unprecedented crisis permeated Yu Wentao. Yu Wentao even felt the threat of death. However, he was a direct descendant of the Yuwen family after all, and he had not seen the world. In this extremely urgent situation, all the original Qi in his body broke out directly, and the vast and turbulent energy burst out.


    Yu Wentao''s body was covered with the original Qi. Then he gathered the original Qi of his whole body and roared at the monster behind him. Then he yelled at his servants, "what the fuck are you doing? Come and catch these two bitches for me. I want them to pay the price!"


    Yu Wentao''s servants reacted at this time, and then rushed one by one. At this time, Qin Shaofeng said faintly, "good daughter, do you want your father to do it? Let''s not waste time for these small fish and shrimp." after that, Qin Shaofeng will do it.


    Seeing this, Qin Tianjun immediately shouted, "Dad, you are not allowed to cheat. What you just said, you are not allowed to go back, or my sister and I will be angry." after listening to Qin Tianjun''s words, Qin Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders, and then sat on the warship to watch the play. He really stopped shooting.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw Qin Shaofeng, he no longer wanted to fight. The original Qi in Qin Tianjun''s body completely broke out. The ugly monster condensed by the curse origin immediately increased many times and became as large as a star. He opened his mouth and bit Yu Wentao, and Yu Wentao naturally retreated back.


    At this time, Yu Wentao knew that he had offended the wrong people. Judging from the scene in front of him, they may not be able to win the Qin Tianfu, Qin Tianci and an unfathomable Qin Shaofeng, which made Yu Wentao regret. However, looking at the beauty of Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci, Yu Wentao clenched his teeth and roared loudly, "Listen, if anyone can take them, I will reward him with ten spiritual veins."


    Hearing Yu Wentao''s words, all the servants screamed one by one. The ten spiritual veins are great wealth. Although the spiritual veins are not very useful to the strong in the mythical realm, their descendants can use them. Therefore, they all red their eyes and rushed to Qin Tianci desperately.


    Qin Tianxun manipulated the monster to open his mouth and swallowed all the people who rushed to her. After a while of chewing, screams continued to come out of the monster''s mouth, and blood and water continued to fall. Such a terrible scene made Yu Wentao''s servants open their eyes, and they were frightened for a time.


    Qin Tianci on the other side was even more frightening. She saw that the little Lori was covered with golden blood gas, and the original Qi in her body was surging. Holding a small pink fist, she rushed to her people one by one. All those who were hit by the little girl, none of them died miserably. This picture is even more frightening.


    The people present can''t imagine how two charming women can be so cruel and ruthless. Moreover, the more they kill, the more excited they are. Yu Wentao and his servants feel that they have met the devil, but the two demons are so beautiful and look so weak. Such a huge contrast makes Yu Wentao and them all happy It''s going to collapse.

 Chapter 1203

    The two girls, who are so charming, are getting more and more excited about killing people like grass mustard, just like the devil. Such a huge contrast makes Yu Wentao feel that they are going to collapse. At this time, they also understand that they are not the opponent of Qin Tianci and Qin tianhun at all. They''d better run away quickly, so they step back one by one.


    However, just as Yu Wentao turned around to escape, he found a golden wall in front of them. Then Yu Wentao looked at the sky and found that the void was shrouded by a huge furnace, which made Yu Wentao open his eyes and look back at Qin Shaofeng, He found Qin Shaofeng looking at him with a smile on his face.


    It was naturally the melting pot of Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and earth. It was arranged when Qin Shaofeng decided to kill these people completely. Now Yu Wentao and them are going to escape, Qin Shaofeng appears and blocks Yu Wentao''s way. Seeing Yu Wentao and his servants who had no way to escape, Qin Tianci and Qin Tianxun rushed over again.


    Seeing these two beautiful demons, one of Yu Wentao''s servants suddenly knelt down and shouted at Qin Tianci and Qin Tianfu, "Sir, spare your life, I dare not again." as the servant''s words fell, Yu Wentao''s servants knelt down one by one and begged Qin Tianci for mercy towards Qin Tianfu.


    However, Qin Tianci and Qin tianjuan ignored them. If it weren''t for Qin Tianci, Qin tianjuan would be worse than them. Naturally, they wouldn''t let go. They just rushed up and killed all of Yu Wentao''s servants, leaving Yu Wentao alone.


    When Yu Wentao began to see his servant begging for mercy from Qin Tianci, he was still a little angry, but when all the servants were killed and there was only one left, Yu Wentao knelt down without hesitation and looked at Qin Tianci. Qin Tianci said, "my aunts, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please let me go."


    At this time, Yu Wentao really regretted that his intestines were green. He knew that Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci were so powerful. Even if they were beautiful, he didn''t dare to provoke them. Even if he wanted to provoke them, he also wanted to find the strong people in the family. Like now, he didn''t steal fishy, but he fell into such a dangerous situation. It''s really inappropriate.


    Qin Tianjun listened to Yu Wentao''s words, snorted coldly, and said to Yu Wentao, "you deserve the most, you don''t have to beg for mercy, and we won''t let you go." according to Yu Wentao''s previous words, Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci won''t let him go. For such scum, although Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci met for the first time, they will never tolerate it.


    Yu Wentao heard Qin Tianxun''s words, and the resentment in his eyes flashed away. Then Qin Tianci said to Qin Tianxun, "don''t forget that my childe is a direct descendant of the Yuwen family. If you kill me, you won''t come to a good end. However, as long as you are willing to let me go, I''ll never happen today and I''ll never investigate you again in the future."


    Now the Yuwen family is Yu Wentao''s last hope. If Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci don''t want to let him go, Yu Wentao will have no other way. However, when Yu Wentao finished this sentence, Qin Shaofeng came forward and said to Yu Wentao, "The Yuwen family? Don''t worry, the Yuwen family will be destroyed soon, so you don''t have to count on it."


    "What? What are you talking about?" Yu Wentao listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and seemed to be unable to believe his ears. He shouted at Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to pay attention to him anymore. He directly handed Yu Wentao to Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci to deal with it. Qin Shaofeng really didn''t want to do anything about such a dandy.


    Seeing this, Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci shot directly. First, Qin Tianci punched Yu Wentao, while Qin Tianfu bit Yu Wentao with the huge monster. Yu Wentao knew he was doomed, but he didn''t want to wait for death like this. With a loud roar, he burst out his original Qi.


    Then Yu Wentao blew his fist at the melting pot of heaven and earth behind him, trying to blow out an exit and let him escape. However, when he blew his fist on it, he found that his strength disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea, which shocked Yu Wentao. At this time, Qin Tianci hit Yu Wentao''s back, and puffed a mouthful of blood again Yu Wentao''s mouth spewed out, and then Yu Wentao''s body was torn apart.


    Yu Wentao was killed by Qin Tianci''s fist. Then the huge monster bit Yu Wentao''s fragmented body under the control of Qin Tianfu. Naturally, it wanted to swallow Yu Wentao''s body. However, at this time, a red light shot out of Yu Wentao''s body and condensed into a huge figure in the void.


    This is a middle-aged man, with his hands on his back and eyes like a sharp sword. He looked at Qin Tianfu, Qin Tianci and Qin Shaofeng behind him, and then shouted, "bastard, who are you? Dare to kill the descendants of my Yuwen family!" this condensed figure exudes extremely powerful fluctuations, full of the power of the Ninth level of the mythical realm and full of prestige.


    Qin Shaofeng knew that this was a life-saving means condensed by the strong men of the Yuwen family in his descendants. Although it was only a separation, it had the power of the Ninth level of the mythical realm, which showed that the middle-aged man was at least a figure in the eternal realm, and Qin Shaofeng naturally recognized who this man was, not someone else, but Yuwen Wuji, the old ancestor of the Yuwen family.


    So after listening to Yuwen Wuji''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to Yuwen Wuji, "Yuwen Wuji, you don''t have to yell. If you don''t know how to be interesting, you will be the same as Yuwen Tao." after that, Qin Shaofeng turned his hand, and a huge golden palm fell from the sky, directly patted Yuwen Wuji''s body, and completely smashed the body.


    Then Qin Shaofeng swallowed up the energy of Yuwen Wuji with the melting pot of heaven and earth, and said to Qin Tianci and Qin tianjuan, "OK, now you have fun? Let''s go, we should go to hongtianxing." after that, he collected the melting pot of heaven and earth and flew back to the war ship. Qin Tianci and Qin tianjuan listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, They all flew back to the warship with Qin Shaofeng with a smile.


    The warship continued to fly towards hongtianxing. At the same time, deep in the palace of hongtianxing''s great wilderness God Dynasty, Yuwen Wuji, the ancestor of Yuwen family, was sitting on the jade bed with cold eyes, while opposite him sat a woman who was wearing white clothes like snow. Although she was incomparably gorgeous, her face was extremely cold, And the whole body released a very sharp breath.


    At this time, the anger on Yuwen Wuji''s face flashed away. Naturally, he felt the experience of his separation. However, Yuwen Wuji calmed down, then looked at the woman opposite, and said respectfully, "Lord white tiger, Qin Shaofeng has come. Don''t worry, we can catch him."


    It turned out that this woman was the white tiger king, one of the four heavenly kings in Tianting. Her strength was naturally the Ninth level of the eternal realm, and she was only one step away from entering the Taoist ancestral realm. Although Yuwen Wuji was also the Ninth level of the eternal realm, it was too far from the white tiger king, and there was the identity of the white tiger king. Although Yuwen Wuji was the ancestor of the Yuwen family, Be careful in front of the white tiger king.


    After hearing Yuwen Wuji''s words, the white tiger king slowly said, "well, it seems that we are lucky this time. This boy actually came to you first and let us pick up such a big bargain. Yuwen Wuji, don''t worry. As long as we can get the reward from the immortal master, we will definitely need you."


    After hearing the words of the white tiger king, Yuwen Wuji immediately smiled and had some expectations in his heart. Yes, it''s a trap. It''s waiting for Qin Shaofeng. After the fairy Lord informed the four fairy kings to catch Qin Shaofeng, the four fairy kings gathered in the Oriental Star region group. Because of the fairy Lord''s promise, none of the four fairy kings would let others do it.


    Therefore, in order not to let others take the credit, the four immortal kings made a decision. The four of them stationed in the four families respectively. According to Qin Shaofeng''s action track, Qin Shaofeng will definitely visit the four families. Who should take the credit? It depends on which family Qin Shaofeng chooses to come to first.


    The four fairy kings agreed to this decision. After all, it is fair. Of course, the four families are not far away. With the power of their four fairy kings, they can sense where there is a war. They will come naturally at that time. Therefore, no one knows who will win at that time.


    After the white tiger king finished speaking to Yuwen Wuji, he paused and then said, "When the boy comes, we are in charge of Yang Zongbao. You Yuwen family will win the boy as soon as possible. As long as you Yuwen family do this, we guarantee that you can become the largest family in the Eastern Star region group. Of course, if you want to develop in the Western Star region group, we can also provide convenience for you."


    Yuwen Wuji listened to the words of the white tiger king. Naturally, he was very happy. He nodded to the white tiger king and kept making promises to the white tiger king.

 Chapter 1204

    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know that there is a trap waiting for him. He is driving the warship and flying towards hongtianxing. Although Qin Shaofeng is anxious to improve his strength, he is not so anxious to move towards hongtianxing. He has always been familiar with the power in his own body all the way. Only by thoroughly mastering these forces can he have a greater chance of winning.


    Finally, when he arrived at hongtianxing, Qin Shaofeng finally mastered the power of the three Xuangong promoted. At this time, Qin Shaofeng was more confident about this action, because although Qin Shaofeng''s power at this time was only the second level of the mythical realm, his real strength was already very strong, coupled with the melting pot of heaven and earth, Not many people can kill Qin Shaofeng, which naturally makes Qin Shaofeng''s confidence stronger.


    After receiving the warship, Qin Shaofeng rode on the black dragon horse. First, he said to Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci, "stay with me for a while. Don''t mess around, okay?" Qin Shaofeng can protect Qin Tianci and Qin Tianfu with the furnace of heaven and earth, so that they won''t be hurt. Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci nodded and agreed.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng said to the void, "elder Yang Zongbao, please give it to you next." as Qin Shaofeng''s words fell, elder Yang Zongbao directly appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng, then nodded to Qin Shaofeng, turned his hand, summoned the long gun refined by Qin Shaofeng and walked towards Hong Tianxing in front.


    As he walked, the fighting spirit of elder Yang Zongbao soared and wrapped the whole hongtianxing. Elder Yang Zongbao was naturally very happy about such things. Every ethnic group with holy blood had violent genes flowing in their bodies. For such things, they were naturally very happy to serve.


    With the outbreak of the war intention of elder Yang Zongbao, figures shot out from the Hongtian star. Then the white tiger king, Yuwen Wuji and more than a dozen strong men of the Yuwen family who reached the eternal realm flew over and appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng frowned because he felt the strength of the white tiger king, This woman has the same strength as elder Yang Zongbao.


    Elder Yang Zongbao was stunned when he saw the appearance of the white tiger king. He didn''t expect her to appear, but then he showed an excited look. Previously, he just asked him to have no pole for Fu Yuwen, which made elder Yang Zongbao feel a little dissatisfied. Now there is another white tiger king, which makes elder Yang Zongbao very satisfied. Only in this way can he have a good fight.


    "Oh, it''s not brother Zongbao. I didn''t expect it to be brother Zongbao. If I had known this, my younger sister would not come. But I dare not disobey the order of the immortal Lord. Brother Zongbao, do you think I can not embarrass my younger sister and let me take him away." the white tiger king said to Yang Zongbao without any courtesy, which directly explained his intention.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the white tiger king, and his heart clicked. He knew that the immortal Lord sent the white tiger king. Qin Shaofeng knew that the immortal Lord would never let the white tiger king alone. The Green Dragon King and the Xuanwu king should also be in the Oriental Star region group. In this case, it would be troublesome. His strength is not enough.


    Elder Yang Zongbao has no problem dealing with the white tiger king. Even if there is a Yuwen Wuji, there is no problem. But if the Green Dragon King, the Xuanwu king and the God of fire come, they will have no power to deal with it. Even if Qin Shaofeng has a heaven and earth furnace to protect himself, he can''t resist the attack of the strong man of the Ninth level great circle of the eternal realm.


    This made Qin Shaofeng anxious, but the spirit spread out and found that there was no other powerful breath around. This made Qin Shaofeng mutter in his heart, didn''t he say that the Green Dragon King, the Xuanwu king and the fire god king didn''t come? If so, there is still a turn for the better. Qin Shaofeng quickly thought about the Countermeasures in his heart.


    Elder Yang Zongbao gave a cold hum when he heard what the white tiger king said. Then he said to the white tiger king, "don''t talk nonsense. As long as you can beat me, you can do anything. If you can''t beat me, you don''t have to say anything." after that, elder Yang Zongbao stabbed the white tiger king with a gun, regardless of whether the white tiger king agreed or not.


    The spear in the hands of elder Yang Zongbao was refined with the help of Qin Shaofeng. It was a great immortal weapon. Under the urging of elder Yang Zongbao, the power was unimaginable. With a puff, the spear directly pierced the void in front and appeared in front of the heart of the white tiger king. Then it stabbed into the heart of the white tiger king. This is to pierce the white tiger king.


    When the white tiger king saw that Yang Zongbao''s attack was so fierce, he immediately gave a cold hum, and his tender palm stopped at his heart. Suddenly, he resisted the elder Yang Zongbao''s long gun. However, how powerful the elder Yang Zongbao was. Under this blow, the white tiger king stepped back for several steps before he stopped.


    Every time the white tiger king retreated, the huge power was to crush a large area of the void under her feet. After finally stopping, the white tiger king looked at Yang Zongbao with fire in his eyes. Then he said to the elder Yang Zongbao, "Yang Zongbao, I''m not finished with you. You''re an asshole. You don''t know how to pity her. You deserve it. You can''t find a wife."


    Elder Yang Zongbao listened to the words of the white tiger king, but he turned his mouth. Then he didn''t say a word. He stabbed the white tiger king with a long gun in his hand again. Qin Shaofeng, who was watching this scene, was surprised. Although the white tiger king was a woman, his body was really strong. The previous shot of elder Yang Zongbao was blocked with the palm of his hand.


    Looking at elder Yang Zongbao''s action again, the white tiger king snorted coldly, then turned his hand, and a pair of huge hammers full of two people appeared in the white tiger king''s hand. Then the white tiger king swung two big hammers, thinking that elder Yang Zongbao hit it, roared, and the long gun and the big hammer collided with each other, bursting out boundless energy, It escaped around.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the white tiger king, the woman who took out the two big hammers, he stared wide. He thought that the woman was really fierce, and Qin Tianci on one side had his eyes shining. Then he pulled Qin Shaofeng''s sleeve and said, "Dad, the big hammers are so domineering. I also want a pair. Can you refine one for me?"


    Looking at Qin Tianci with shining eyes, Qin Shaofeng could only nod and then said to Qin Tianci, "OK, of course, as long as it''s Tianci''s favorite, dad will meet you." Qin Tianci was very happy when he listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Then he looked at the battle between Yang Zongbao and a big hammer.


    Although Qin Shaofeng promised Qin Tianci, he was speechless in his heart. He really couldn''t imagine Qin Tianci swinging a big hammer. However, since Qin Tianci liked it, she had to go. Qin Shaofeng once again paid attention to the war between the white tiger king and the elder Yang Zongbao. Although the white tiger king looked domineering with a big hammer, he finally checked his strength, gradually fell into the disadvantage and was suppressed by the elder Yang Zongbao.


    However, it was not so easy for elder Yang Zongbao to take down the white tiger king. At this time, the white tiger king roared, "Yuwen Wuji, what are you doing? Don''t hurry to take the boy to my mother!" after that, he hit elder Yang Zongbao hard.


    Yuwen Wuji was also shocked by the war between elder Yang Zongbao and the white tiger king, so that he forgot his mission. However, after listening to the white tiger king, Yuwen Wuji immediately woke up and waved his hand. All the eternal strongmen of Yuwen family rushed towards Qin Shaofeng and surrounded Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng didn''t do anything superfluous. He directly displayed the melting pot of heaven and earth. The glittering huge melting pot surrounded Qin Shaofeng, Qin Tianci and Qin Tianfu. Now what Qin Shaofeng can do is to delay as much as possible. When Yang Zongbao cleaned up the white tiger king, everything will be easy. Of course, The premise is that they will not come.


    Yuwen Wuji saw Qin Shaofeng wielding the melting pot of heaven and earth. He had heard about the first magic power of the holy body door for a long time. He didn''t put it in his heart. He directly said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, surrender quickly and save us trouble. Otherwise, don''t blame me for suffering later."


    For Yuwen Wuji''s words, Qin Shaofeng just looked at him and didn''t even have the mind to answer. Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s attitude, Yuwen Wuji was very angry and shouted to the children of Yuwen family, "what are you doing? Do it for me. As long as you don''t kill him!"


    After hearing Yuwen Wuji''s words, the Yuwen family launched attacks on Qin Shaofeng one by one. These are basically the third and fourth levels of the eternal realm, but the highest level is the seventh level of the eternal realm. They shot Qin Shaofeng one by one. The huge palms of all kinds of heaven and earth source energy fell on the melting pot of heaven and earth, but they only ripple a little, Then nothing happened again.


    Because the white tiger king asked to live, the people of the Yuwen family did not dare to take too heavy. Although it was taken by more than a dozen strong people in the eternal realm, there were not many attacks on the heaven and earth melting pot exerted by Qin Shaofeng, and all of them were absorbed by the heaven and earth melting pot.


    Qin Shaofeng is not polite either. He has to absorb and refine quickly.

 Chapter 1205

    Because he did not dare to make a fatal attack on Qin Shaofeng, the attacks of the Yuwen family were not a threat to Qin Shaofeng who owned the heaven and earth furnace, but how could such a huge energy be wasted? Qin Shaofeng would not be polite. All of them used the heaven and earth furnace to absorb and refine, Then it was poured into the plane screen in the orifices around his body.


    Now the power of the three Xuangong has all been restored. Qin Shaofeng''s strength to improve is his cultivation. With the melting pot of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng wants to improve his cultivation, but it is a very simple thing. Just like now, the attack of the Yuwen family is equivalent to helping Qin Shaofeng cultivate, and the original Qi in his body is rapidly improving.


    Yuwen Wuji was stunned when he saw the huge heaven and earth melting pot around Qin Shaofeng''s body, and then roared, "smash it for me!" Yuwen Wuji naturally knew the famous magic power of heaven and earth melting pot, but he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to know it, which made Yuwen Wuji angry immediately.


    It was thought that Qin Shaofeng could easily take Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng had the magic power of the melting pot of heaven and earth, which made it much more difficult. When he saw that Qin Shaofeng had the melting pot of heaven and earth, Yuwen Wuji also shot, slapping one hand after another at the huge melting pot of heaven and earth, trying to break the melting pot of heaven and earth, but he was also worried about killing Qin Shaofeng, He didn''t dare to exert too much force. In this way, Qin Shaofeng still sat there unharmed.


    Qin Shaofeng urged the melting pot of heaven and earth. Naturally, he was under boundless pressure, but these pressures did not pose any threat to Qin Shaofeng''s body. On the contrary, he could also quench Qin Shaofeng''s body. The huge energy formed by the attacks of Yuwen Wuji and others passed through the melting pot of heaven and earth, Turned into a steady stream of genuine Qi, it rushed to Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices.


    Qin Shaofeng feels happy because of such a situation. Don''t look at his 3000 acupoints and orifices. It''s not so easy to improve his cultivation. However, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi is growing rapidly. In such a moment, he has reached the peak of the second level of the mythical realm, Just one step can break through.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng is praying that the Green Dragon King will not come so early, because if the green dragon king comes, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know whether he can resist, so he can only improve his cultivation as much as possible before the green dragon king comes, or add more chips for himself.


    The white tiger king fighting with elder Yang Zongbao was called Qi when she saw that Qin Shaofeng had the magic power of heaven and earth melting pot. Naturally, she understood that Qin Shaofeng had such a magic power, so ordinary attacks were useless. She had to kill Qin Shaofeng with an overwhelming blow, otherwise, That''s just helping Qin Shaofeng improve his strength.


    But the order of the immortal Lord is to take Qin Shaofeng back alive. In this way, even the white tiger king does not dare to kill Qin Shaofeng. Otherwise, even if he takes Qin Shaofeng''s body back, what he gets will not be the immortal Lord''s reward, but ruthless punishment. Therefore, the white tiger king is very depressed.


    What makes the white tiger king worry more is that they can''t feel the war here. The Green Dragon King believes that those guys will come. At that time, it''s hard for her to be the white tiger king''s credit. Naturally, the white tiger king is so angry that he wants to vomit blood. The two big hammers in his hand hit Yang Zongbao recklessly to vent his anger.


    Yang Zongbao naturally saw the depression of the white tiger king, and naturally laughed. The long gun in his hand kept stabbing the white tiger king, and his blood gas kept surging. Like a wild dragon, every attack smashed the surrounding void. It was called a powerful attack. Of course, such an attack is still a small dish for elder Yang Zongbao, No effort at all.


    At this time, the strong breath approached quickly, which made the white tiger king''s face change dramatically and very helpless, because this was the Green Dragon King, and they felt it. Just listen to a loud dragon singing in the distance, and then a green light rushed here, but in the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the white tiger king.


    This is a middle-aged man in green. He is slender, but a little thin. He can only be regarded as ordinary. However, his narrow eyes are extremely bright and his face is gloomy. At first glance, he is a cruel figure. This person is the head of the four fairy kings, the Green Dragon King, guarding the whole Oriental Star region group. He is the strongest figure to suppress the holy body gate.


    Behind the Green Dragon King is the Shangguan family. The Shangguan family is the strongest of the four families in the Oriental Star Cluster. Of course, it is only a little stronger than the other three. However, even a little is also strong, and the Oriental family is the most loyal to the Green Dragon King. Therefore, with the support of the Green Dragon King, it will naturally get more benefits.


    With the appearance of the Green Dragon King, a black light also arrived. There came a strong man with a tall and powerful body, bare upper body, tangled muscles, dark and shiny skin, as if smeared with a layer of oil. The long one was called a ferocious one, with a huge mountain axe on his back. He was the Xuanwu king, and his strength ranked second among the four immortal kings, Following the Xuanwu king is the Shangguan family and the elite with the family, all of whom are descendants above the eternal realm.


    Finally, the God of fire brought the elite of Nangong family. Therefore, the four immortal kings finally gathered together, and their purpose was Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, after they came here, they all looked at Qin Shaofeng. They were stunned when they saw that Qin Shaofeng had the magic power of the melting pot of heaven and earth, But then they all looked at the white tiger king who was fighting with Yang Zongbao, but they didn''t hurry to fight Qin Shaofeng.


    "White tiger king, it seems that you are in trouble. Do you need our help?" the Green Dragon King said to the white tiger king with his hands on his back, because there was a gambling appointment before. Whoever Qin Shaofeng came to first, the credit is even whoever. Now Qin Shaofeng came to the white tiger king first, so the credit naturally belongs to the white tiger king, but the white tiger king may not be able to take the credit.


    The fire God King couldn''t stand up to the other three fairy kings because he was defeated by Yang Zongshan last time, so naturally he wanted to prove himself again. So after the Green Dragon King finished, the fire god king also said to the white tiger king, "yes, the white tiger king, it seems you can''t win. Why don''t we help you, but it''s a credit..."


    The Xuanwu king didn''t say a word. He just stood there, looked at the white tiger king, and was waiting for the white tiger king''s reply. When the white tiger king listened to the words of the Green Dragon King and the God of fire king, he immediately cursed fiercely in his heart. However, in this situation, he was really not sure that he would win the battle against Yang Zongbao, so he had to bow his head after listening to it.


    "OK, you can take the boy and go back to the immortal master. The credit is to the four of us. If anyone doesn''t agree, I''ll work hard with him!" the white tiger king said fiercely. Today, when this matter comes to this step, she can''t compromise, so she can only bite her teeth and nod her head, and the Green Dragon King naturally has no opinion.


    This was ordered by the immortal Lord. Even if the four of them calculate the credit together, they can get great benefits. Therefore, under such circumstances, the Green Dragon King, the fire god king and the Xuanwu king will not refuse the request of the white tiger king. After listening to the white tiger king''s words, the fire God King strode out and said to the Green Dragon King and the Xuanwu king, "This boy belongs to me. Last time, this boy broke my good deeds. I must teach him a good lesson today."


    The Green Dragon King and the Xuanwu king have no opinion after listening to the words of the God of fire. A boy who only has the second level of the mythical realm has no interest in letting them do it. Since the God of fire is willing to put down his face to deal with Qin Shaofeng, let him lose face. Anyway, in the end, they only need their share of the credit, and the rest is naturally unimportant.


    Then both the Qinglong king and the Xuanwu king looked at Yang Zongbao. This is the great elder of the holy body sect. It would be a great credit to kill Yang Zongbao. Moreover, only a strong man like Yang Zongbao is worth their shot. Therefore, both the Qinglong king and the Xuanwu King walked towards Yang Zongbao.


    Qin Shaofeng sat in the melting pot of heaven and earth, absorbing the attack energy of Yuwen Wuji and others, constantly enhancing the original Qi in his body and impacting the third level of the mythical realm. At this time, he saw the arrival of the Green Dragon King. He couldn''t help complaining. He really didn''t want anything. He just came to something. It''s over now.


    The four immortals gathered here at the same time. Qin Shaofeng naturally believes that he has great luck and can often turn bad luck into good luck. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng also lacks confidence. He has only elder Yang Zongbao. Facing the four immortals, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t think elder Yang Zongbao can bear it.


    However, what Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that the God of fire king died shamelessly to deal with himself, which made Qin Shaofeng start to scold his mother. You know, the God of fire king is also a strong man of the Ninth level of the eternal realm. It''s too impolite to deal with himself so recklessly, but Qin Shaofeng only dared to scold in his heart when he looked at the God of Fire King walking step by step.

 Chapter 1206

    Watching the fierce fire God King step by step towards his side, Qin Shaofeng was angry. He really admired the shameless spirit of the fire god king. He was the top power of the Ninth level of the eternal realm. He was kind enough to deal with himself. However, even if he scolded his mother in his heart, Qin Shaofeng still showed a very calm face.


    "Little rabbit, last time you broke Lao Tzu''s good deed. Today we''ll let you taste our power. Don''t worry, we won''t kill you. You''re the main immortal. Naturally, we don''t dare to kill you, but it''s OK to let you taste some pain." the God of fire said to Qin Shaofeng with a fierce smile on his face. Obviously, he hates Qin Shaofeng very much.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of the God of fire, turned his mouth, and then said to the God of fire, "the God of fire, that''s all you can do. You only dare to bully me. If you have the ability, go to elder Yang Zongshan again. I promise that even if you go to elder Yang Zongshan again, you will be beaten into a pig''s head, and you don''t have so good luck, you can escape again."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the God of fire immediately roared. Qin Shaofeng exposed the scars in public, which is extremely immoral. The roaring God of fire immediately slapped Qin Shaofeng with one palm, and a palm burning black flame slapped the furnace of heaven and earth, which made Qin Shaofeng nervous and urged the furnace of heaven and earth with all his strength.


    "Boy, I''ll make you cheap. That''s the end of cheap mouth!" the God of Fire King yelled at Qin Shaofeng after clapping his palm. In his opinion, his palm is enough to seriously hurt Qin Shaofeng. Although Qin Shaofeng has a heaven and earth furnace, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is too low. The heaven and earth furnace is nothing in front of him. He can break it with one palm.


    However, just as the black flame giant palm was about to fall on the heaven and earth melting furnace of Qin Shaofeng, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the heaven and earth melting furnace, and then directly blasted it towards the top, and the golden blood rose into the sky. The huge force directly smashed the palm of the God of fire. Then everyone saw who appeared in front of the heaven and earth melting furnace, not others, It''s Yang Zongshan!


    "Haha, Qin Laozu, you''re right. The old dog dares to bully you. I''ll teach him a lesson today!" Yang Zongshan laughed and said. Then he turned his hand and called out the big knife refined by Qin Shaofeng. Without any nonsense, he rushed to the God of fire and directly cut off the head of the God of fire.


    Qin Shaofeng''s eyes brightened when he saw that Yang Zongshan actually appeared. He didn''t expect that Yang Zongshan was also secretly protecting him, which moved Qin Shaofeng. You know, Yang Zongshan was guarding the Southern Star Cluster. It was a great responsibility, but he gave up the Southern Star Cluster to protect himself. Qin Shaofeng kept this friendship in mind.


    With the arrival of Yang Zongshan, it would be much easier to do, but what surprised Qin Shaofeng more was that with the appearance of the elder Yang Zongshan, three people with golden blood appeared in front of the melting pot of heaven and earth. After these three people appeared, they said to Qin Shaofeng, "Yang zongfeng, Yang Zonglin, Yang zonghuo paid a visit to Qin Laozu."


    Seeing these three elders of the holy body sect who are not weaker than Yang Zongshan, Qin Shaofeng was ecstatic immediately, because Yang zongfeng, Yang Zonglin, Yang zonghuo and Yang Zongshan are the four elders of the holy body sect, but they are called the four King Kong of the holy body sect. Their status is only that they are the most powerful team of the holy body sect under several people such as the elder Yang Zongbao.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the ancestor of the Holy Blood Yang family was really interesting. He sent four of them to protect himself, which made Qin Shaofeng feel that his previous efforts were not in vain. Looking at the three people who saluted him, Qin Shaofeng said to them, "the three elders are exempted. Thank you for coming. I''m very grateful."


    "Qin Laozu is polite. It''s our duty to protect Qin Laozu. We are duty bound!" Yang zongfeng said after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Their four King Kong were originally guarding the four sides, but suddenly received the order from their ancestors to let them protect Qin Shaofeng. The four of them came without hesitation, but they just caught up.


    After listening to Yang zongfeng''s words, Qin Shaofeng nodded and said nothing more. At this time, Yang Zongshan had fought with the God of fire, so Yang zongfeng and the three of them looked at the Qinglong king and the Xuanwu king. Then Yang zongfeng looked at Yang Zonglin and Yang zonghuo said, "Zonglin and I will deal with the Green Dragon King. Zonghuo, you will deal with the Xuanwu king. Remember, don''t lose the face of the holy body door."


    Because the gratitude and resentment between the holy body gate and the heaven has a long history, their four King Kong and the four fairy kings have fought many times, and they also know very well about the strength of their opponents. The Qinglong king is the first of the four fairy kings, and Yang zongfeng did not show off his strength. He decided to deal with the Qinglong King together with Yang Zonglin, and Yang zonghuo is responsible for dealing with the Xuanwu king. The other two naturally have no opinion about such distribution.


    The Green Dragon King and the Xuanwu king wanted to join hands with the white tiger king to kill Yang Zongbao, the elder of the holy body sect, but they didn''t expect the four King Kong to appear, which made both the Green Dragon King and the Xuanwu King know that it''s impossible to kill Yang Zongbao today, and even if they want to capture Qin Shaofeng, it''s a very difficult thing, but even if it''s difficult, they have to do it.


    Looking at the three of Yang zongfeng who came over, the green dragon king shouted to the people of Shangguan family, Dongfang family, Yuwen family and Nangong family, "hurry, take that boy down." After that, a long sword appeared in his hand, and he killed Yang zongfeng. His killing intention broke out. The Green Dragon King had never been merciful to the holy body gate.


    In an instant, Yang zongfeng, Yang Zonglin and Yang zonghuo fought with the Green Dragon King and the Xuanwu king. Because they had fought with each other for many times, they didn''t need nonsense at all. They all went all out to fight and divided into four battlefields. The war situation was naturally extremely tragic, and the strong war in this realm, The surrounding space is also constantly annihilated.


    After hearing the words of King Qinglong, the people of the four families naturally did not dare to neglect. They all launched attacks on Qin Shaofeng, but they did not dare to do their best because they had been told that they could not kill Qin Shaofeng. Under such circumstances, all the attacks fell on the melting pot of heaven and earth, but did no harm to Qin Shaofeng.


    However, the ancestors of the four families have all made a move. Although they did not make full efforts, they also caused great pressure on Qin Shaofeng. Under their attack, there have been cracks in the melting pot of heaven and earth, and Qin Shaofeng also suffered a great impact in this process. If his body was not strong enough, it would have been torn apart by the impact.


    Qin Shaofeng tried his best to urge the melting pot of heaven and earth. Qin Shaofeng refined all his attacks into his original Qi and poured it into the plane screen in the acupoints around him. Under such attacks, Qin Shaofeng absorbed a lot of energy and finally promoted to the third level of the mythical realm. However, Qin Shaofeng did not feel the pleasure of promotion, but felt a great crisis.


    The people of the four families are constantly increasing their attacks on Qin Shaofeng. If Qin Shaofeng doesn''t think of a way, as long as they break the melting pot of heaven and earth, then the end of Qin Shaofeng will come. His current strength can''t stand the cooperation of four strong players of the Ninth level of the eternal realm, which makes Qin Shaofeng very anxious.


    Roaring, Qin Shaofeng directly mobilized all the blood gas in his body, and then a ten thousand blood gas man dragon slowly rushed out of Qin Shaofeng''s head. This blood gas man dragon is much larger than before, which is naturally due to the breakthrough of the great law of war. After the blood gas man dragon appeared, it circled over Qin Shaofeng''s head, Constantly spitting golden blood gas to repair the cracks on the heaven and earth furnace, making the heaven and earth furnace recover.


    It''s just that this method is just a temporary solution, not a permanent solution. As long as the people of the four families increase their attack again, the heaven and earth furnace will still be broken, so now they can only make the heaven and earth furnace stronger. Qin Shaofeng''s mind moved, and 3000 plane screens appeared around Qin Shaofeng, and then integrated into the heaven and earth furnace.


    This is the limit that Qin Shaofeng can exert now. If this method can not support the attack of the four families, Qin Shaofeng will have to wait to be captured. When the three thousand plane screen was integrated into the melting pot of heaven and earth, suddenly, the whole melting pot of heaven and earth changed greatly. Originally, it was just a virtual shadow, but now it directly condensed into a real entity.


    A huge furnace, blooming with golden light, stood in front of everyone. It seemed that the furnace made of gold was like an invincible fortress, guarding Qin Shaofeng inside. Seeing this scene, the people of the four families were a little confused. They didn''t expect such a situation. They stopped for a while.


    Qin Shaofeng made a bold attempt to integrate three thousand face screens into the melting pot of heaven and earth. He can''t guarantee whether he will succeed. However, it seems that the effect is good now. Moreover, because the three thousand face screens contain all the original Qi of Qin Shaofeng, the melting pot of heaven and earth is naturally incomparably strong at this time, which is definitely the ultimate melting pot of heaven and earth, Has the ultimate defense.


    The four King Kong and Yang Zongbao who are in the war are all stupid when they see such a melting pot of heaven and earth. Only the ancestors can have this degree!

 Chapter 1207

    The heaven and earth melting pot is a magic power only possessed by the ancestors of the Holy Blood Yang family, and Qin Shaofeng can cultivate this magic power, which itself has surprised the people of the Holy Blood Yang family. However, the heaven and earth melting pot displayed by Qin Shaofeng can reach the same level as their ancestors, which makes Yang Zongbao and others stupid.


    Not only are Yang Zongbao stupid, but also the Green Dragon King, the God of fire king, the Xuanwu king and the white tiger king. Looking at the gold melting pot that completely protected Qin Shaofeng, they all opened their eyes one by one. They don''t understand what''s going on. Can Qin Shaofeng''s realm display the melting pot of heaven and earth to such a realm?


    Of course, with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, he can''t do it at all. At most, he can cast a virtual shadow on the heaven and earth furnace. There is absolutely no way to fully materialize the heaven and earth furnace. However, Qin Shaofeng tries to integrate the plane screen into it, which makes the heaven and earth furnace reach such a point, which is something Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect.


    "Qin Laozu is mighty and domineering! Ha ha, brothers, kill!" Yang Zongbao said with a laugh. If Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and earth furnace has reached such a point, their worries will be gone. They can fight freely, because even if such a heaven and earth furnace is the Green Dragon King, they can''t break it, let alone the people of the four families.


    Yang zongfeng, Yang Zongshan and others laughed after listening to Yang Zongbao''s words. They all let go and fought with all their strength against their opponents. Yang Zongbao''s words naturally made the Green Dragon King''s face gloomy. The Green Dragon King looked at the golden melting pot of heaven and earth and shouted to the people of the four families, "beat me hard and catch the boy!"


    Yuwen Wuji and other four families listened to the words of the Green Dragon King and looked at the physical gold melting pot. They also bit their teeth one by one, running all the original Qi in their body to attack Qin Shaofeng, but all their attacks fell on the gold melting pot, but there was no trace on the heaven and earth melting pot, It''s all absorbed.


    Qin Shaofeng sat in the heaven and earth furnace and was relieved to see such a side. As he began to refine quickly, the heaven and earth furnace turned with all its strength, absorbed and refined all the attack energy, turned it into the original Qi, and poured it into 3000 plane screens, making Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi continuously improved.


    The improvement of the original Qi makes Qin Shaofeng''s melting pot more powerful, and the attacks of Yuwen Wuji and others can''t hurt Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel relieved at last. Now the most important thing is to see if Yang Zongbao can defeat the Green Dragon King, but these are not what Qin Shaofeng cares about now.


    What Qin Shaofeng is most concerned about now is that he should seize this opportunity to maximize his benefits. The ancestors of the four families are the strong ones of the Ninth level of the eternal realm, each with more than a dozen experts of the eternal realm. Now so many people are attacking Qin Shaofeng, but it is equivalent to injecting the original Qi into Qin Shaofeng and improving Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng must seize this rare opportunity to maximize his strength. Otherwise, he will be sorry for the opportunity brought to him by God. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng tried his best to run the melting pot of heaven and earth, dared not waste a bit of strength, and constantly improved his strength.


    Qin Shaofeng practiced steadily in the heaven and earth melting pot, but Yuwen Wuji and others outside the heaven and earth melting pot were worried. They kept attacking the heaven and earth melting pot, but they couldn''t break the heaven and earth melting pot for such a long time, which made their faces hot, but they couldn''t break the heaven and earth melting pot, There is no way.


    The battle between the Qinglong king and Yang Zongbao and others was also in full swing and extremely tragic. However, neither the Qinglong king, their four immortal kings nor Yang Zongbao and others did their best. They were all delaying time. The Qinglong king and others were waiting for Yuwen Wuji to capture Qin Shaofeng, Yang Zongbao and others are waiting for Qin Shaofeng''s strength to be improved without their protection.


    Because the people of the Holy Blood Yang family know that the melting pot of heaven and earth can convert all the opponent''s attack energy into their own energy, under such circumstances, the longer they delay, the better it will be for Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, Yang Zongbao and his family are delaying time and do not exert all their efforts to attack the Green Dragon King.


    Qin Shaofeng tried his best to run the melting pot of heaven and earth, and constantly refined the energy of Yuwen Wuji''s attack. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng''s strength was continuously improved, and the original Qi became stronger and stronger. He began to improve from the third level of the mythical realm, and soon promoted to the fourth level, and then the fifth and sixth levels were continuously improved.


    Under the repeated attacks of Yuwen Wuji''s four families, the heaven and earth melting pot did not break the heaven and earth melting pot. On the contrary, the heaven and earth melting pot became more and more powerful because of the continuous improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s strength. In the end, Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation has reached the Ninth level of the mythical realm.


    It''s just that at this level, it''s not so easy to be promoted to the eternal realm. Qin Shaofeng absorbs the energy of Yuwen Wuji''s attack, but he can''t improve it all the time, which makes Qin Shaofeng worried. Although the benefits obtained this time have exceeded Qin Shaofeng''s imagination, Qin Shaofeng is not satisfied, and he needs to continue to improve.


    In the state of Qin Shaofeng, the original Qi of the Ninth level of the mythical realm is definitely stronger than that of the Ninth level of the eternal realm such as Yuwen Wuji. Even if it is the Green Dragon King, they may not be opponents, but Qin Shaofeng''s goal is not the Green Dragon King, but the immortal Lord of the ancestral realm. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s strength at this point is still not enough.


    "Yuwen Wuji, Shangguan Fei, Nangong invincible, Dongfang Yu, you four losers, don''t take this boy quickly. When will you wait!" just at this time, the Green Dragon King yelled at the owners of the four families. It has been a long time now. If they don''t take Qin Shaofeng down, they will really have no face to do it again.


    After hearing the roar of the Green Dragon King, Yuwen Wuji, the ancestors of their four families are also very helpless. They have worked very hard, but the furnace of heaven and earth is too strong to break it. However, it is obvious that the Green Dragon King is angry. Yuwen Wuji and the four of them know that they can''t go on like this, so they all roar, He exerted the Yongheng force field and mobilized the forces of heaven and earth to attack Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing that the ancestors of all families used the Yongheng force field, all the elite disciples of the four families immediately used the Yongheng force field to mobilize the strength they could mobilize and bombarded the past towards the heaven and earth furnace. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng in the heaven and earth furnace was under great pressure, but it was a surprise for Qin Shaofeng. That''s what he wanted.


    The roaring energy kept coming towards Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng almost unbearable. Fortunately, the melting furnace of heaven and earth quickly refined these energy into the original Qi and injected it into the plane screen. Then Qin Shaofeng''s breath kept improving and became stronger and stronger. With the release of Qin Shaofeng''s breath, Suddenly, over Yuwen Wuji and others, a thick robbery cloud slowly gathered, and the incomparably strong authority shrouded it.


    "Damn it, it''s the eternal robbery!" Yuwen Wuji looked at the huge robbery cloud above, felt the pressure released from the robbery cloud, immediately roared, and then his body flashed back, while others all retreated to the distance after listening to Yuwen Wuji''s words. The eternal robbery is not fun.


    Yuwen Wuji and his colleagues have all experienced the natural calamity of the eternal realm, so their memories are still fresh. It''s really a near death, so naturally they won''t want to come again. What shocked them is that Qin Shaofeng is actually going to survive the eternal natural calamity. It''s really unimaginable. You know, Qin Shaofeng was only the second level of the mythical realm, How much time does it take to break through the eternal realm?


    However, Yuwen Wuji was relieved to see that Qin Shaofeng was actually going to cross the heaven robbery. It was not so easy to cross the heaven robbery in the eternal realm. If Qin Shaofeng was killed by the heaven robbery, it was none of their business. Previously, they were afraid of killing Qin Shaofeng, but they didn''t dare to attack Qin Shaofeng with all their strength. Now there is a heaven robbery, They don''t have to worry about it.


    Qin Shaofeng felt the coming of the eternal disaster and frowned. When he was in the epic realm and the myth realm, he had never experienced the disaster once. How could there be a disaster in the eternal realm? This makes Qin Shaofeng very confused, but he doesn''t care too much. Anyway, he has experienced a lot of natural robbery and has been used to it for a long time.


    And just as he was promoted to the eternal realm, he needed huge energy. Now he can break through with the energy of heaven and earth. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng didn''t think too much. He sat quietly in the melting pot of heaven and earth and waited for the arrival of heaven and earth. While Qin Shaofeng waited quietly, suddenly a robbery thunder fell from the sky and cleaved down towards the melting pot of heaven and earth!


    However, this is not an ordinary robbery thunder, but a golden robbery thunder. It is very thick. It is directly split on the heaven and earth furnace, and the heaven and earth furnace immediately shakes up.

 Chapter 1208

    This golden robbery thunder directly bombarded the heaven and earth melting furnace, which made the heaven and earth melting furnace shake violently, and a huge crack cracked on the heaven and earth melting furnace, which stunned Yuwen Wuji who saw this scene. You know, they had not been able to cause any damage to the heaven and earth melting furnace for so long.


    And in front of me, this golden thunder ripped a hole in the bombardment of the melting pot of heaven and earth. How huge is the energy of this golden thunder? Yuwen Wuji and others dare not imagine. They are cold in their hearts. They secretly rejoice that they left early. Otherwise, they will be destroyed by such a robbery and thunder.


    Qin Shaofeng, who was in the heaven and earth melting pot, was also greatly impacted by the robbery thunder. He spit out blood with a puff, and his face immediately turned pale. However, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t care about this. He quickly ran the heaven and earth melting pot, repaired the hole, and then began to refine the energy of the golden robbery thunder.


    "Dad, how are you?" Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci asked Qin Shaofeng. They have always been protected by Qin Shaofeng in the melting pot of heaven and earth. Because the melting pot of heaven and earth is only connected with Qin Shaofeng, all the pressure is directed towards Qin Shaofeng, which will not affect Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci. They have not been hurt.


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head and said to the two of them, "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry." after that, Qin Shaofeng urged the furnace of heaven and earth with all his strength to refine the energy of robbing thunder quickly, which made Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi soar a lot, But there is still a huge gap in the eternal realm of promotion. We must cross this day.


    However, the energy of this thunder robbery is so huge. Qin Shaofeng is very worried about whether he can support the future disaster. Because even if the melting pot of heaven and earth is strong enough, can Qin Shaofeng''s body hold so much energy? Qin Shaofeng can''t guarantee this at all, but now he can only take one step at a time.


    The second lightning bolt fell, and once again split a huge hole in the melting pot of heaven and earth, but it was repaired immediately. Then Qin Shaofeng began to refine again. This time, Qin Shaofeng also operated the three mysterious skills, absorbed the energy of lightning bolt, improved the power of demon seed and spirit, and quenched his own flesh.


    The energy of the second thunder is much larger than that of the first one. However, Qin Shaofeng insisted and refined this thunder, which made Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi soar again. In this way, the heaven and earth melting pot is naturally more powerful. However, when the heaven and earth melting pot becomes stronger, the power of heaven and earth robbing is also increasing.


    So when the third way of robbing thunder fell, Qin Shaofeng''s melting pot of heaven and earth was cut again. However, the energy of robbing thunder made Qin Shaofeng get great benefits again. Not only did the original Qi improve a lot, but also the power of the three Xuangong increased a lot, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy.


    In this way, one after another, the thunder continued to fall. When the ninth thunder fell, the original Qi in Qin Shaofeng''s 3000 face screen had become unimaginable. After swallowing so much energy, the Taoist heart planting magic and fighting heaven and earth also made a breakthrough and was promoted to the level of the fifth grade on the ninth floor, Qin Shaofeng''s strength has greatly improved. Now Qin Shaofeng is not afraid even in the face of Yuwen Wuji and others.


    The later the Daoxin magic cultivation method and the battle of heaven and earth method are, the more difficult it is to break through, and now it is actually able to break through these two Xuangong under the baptism of such a natural disaster. Qin Shaofeng is naturally very happy. You know, Qin Shaofeng''s strength will improve a lot with each breakthrough of these two Xuangong.


    As for the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, although there is no breakthrough, the power of the divine soul has also increased a lot under the baptism of the natural disaster, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. Feeling the power of the flesh and the original Qi in the 3000 face screen, Qin Shaofeng is naturally full of confidence now. Yuwen Wuji they can''t hurt Qin Shaofeng, but they can''t face the Green Dragon King and others.


    After nine consecutive thunder robbers fell, Tianjie stopped, and no thunder robbers continued to fall. Qin Shaofeng was relieved that Tianjie had passed. However, Qin Shaofeng did not expect that the cloud robbers had not dispersed, and his realm had not broken through. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng knew that he had not survived the Tianjie safely, so he was naturally a little nervous.


    Qin Shaofeng can still remember the nine lightning robbers in front. Each lightning robber cuts a huge hole in the melting pot of heaven and earth, and what power will the next lightning robber have? While Qin Shaofeng was dreaming, suddenly a huge golden knife rushed out of the robbery cloud and directly split into the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    The golden giant knife directly cleaved on the heaven and earth melting pot. Suddenly, the heaven and earth melting pot was split in half. The huge impact made Qin Shaofeng spray blood again, and his eyes, eyes and nose spewed blood. Cracks appeared all over his body. The golden holy blood flowed continuously, which looked very terrible.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng''s body had made a breakthrough and was not broken. Qin Shaofeng roared, bit his teeth, endured the pain, operated the heaven and earth furnace, swallowed the energy in the golden giant knife, refined it into his own, repaired the heaven and earth furnace, and then poured the original Qi obtained from refining into the 3000 face screens, This is the only way to resolve this crisis.


    Qin Shaofeng murmured bitterly in his heart. What the hell is this eternal robbery? Why is it so powerful, and it''s incredible that the robbery thunder can be condensed into a weapon? This is not only unacceptable to Qin Shaofeng, but also ignorant to the four families such as Yuwen Wuji. They have never seen such a powerful eternal disaster.


    At this time, the four immortal kings such as the Green Dragon King and Yang Zongbao stopped and looked at Qin Shaofeng''s eternal robbery in a daze. Even the Green Dragon King had never seen such a robbery. They couldn''t imagine what heaven''s anger and resentment Qin Shaofeng had done. How could there be such a powerful robbery? This is definitely going to kill Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing such a scene, the Green Dragon King was very happy. The order given to them by the immortal Lord was to capture Qin Shaofeng back, but it was very difficult. Now Qin Shaofeng has suffered such a natural disaster. Even if he can survive the disaster successfully, he must be seriously injured. It will be much easier to capture Qin Shaofeng at that time.


    And Qin Shaofeng also failed to cross the robbery. It''s none of their business. Don''t take credit for it. So the king of the green dragon is ready. As long as Qin Shaofeng''s robbery is successful, they will capture Qin Shaofeng. If they fail, this matter will end. They don''t need to fight with Yang Zongbao.


    As for Yang Zongbao, they are naturally very worried about the safety of Qin Shaofeng. However, they can''t get involved in the eternal world robbery. They can only watch it silently. However, they are also ready. As long as Qin Shaofeng succeeds in the robbery, they will directly rob Qin Shaofeng and leave. With their strength, they can still do this.


    Qin Shaofeng has refined the golden sword made from robbing thunder. Qin Shaofeng has raised his heart to his throat. He didn''t expect such a situation. However, although this situation is dangerous, it is a great opportunity for Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng clenches his teeth and still tries to refine all the energy of robbing thunder.


    Although I don''t know why the eternal realm robbery is so strong, maybe it''s because Qin Shaofeng didn''t experience the previous two robberies, but such an opportunity is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After all, if he missed such an opportunity, how can Qin Shaofeng find such huge energy? So Qin Shaofeng calmed down and worked hard to refine the energy of robbing thunder.


    Next, a huge golden sword cleaved down and almost split the melting pot of heaven and earth again. Qin Shaofeng was bleeding all over when he was bearing the huge impact, but he finally followed this thunder robbery. Then all kinds of thunder robbing weapons bombarded Qin Shaofeng.


    After the nine ways of robbing thunder, Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi is so strong that it is incredible that Qin Shaofeng feels that he is only one step away from the eternal realm, and the Taoist heart planting magic and fighting heaven and earth Dharma are promoted again, reaching the fourth grade of the ninth floor, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s strength improve again.


    Qin Shaofeng felt the power in his body at this time and felt that killing Yuwen Wuji was no problem. However, it did not make Qin Shaofeng happy, but quietly waited for the next disaster, because the disaster cloud had not dissipated, which showed that the disaster would continue, which made Qin Shaofeng even more nervous. He didn''t know what the next disaster would be.


    Suddenly, a violent wave came from the robbery cloud, and then a golden giant rushed out of the robbery cloud, holding a golden magic gun in his hand, fell from the sky and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. Seeing such robbery thunder, not only Qin Shaofeng was stupid, but also the people of the four families such as Yuwen Wuji were stupid. As for the Green Dragon King and Yang Zongbao, they were the same, It''s all stupid.


    what is it? The giant gathered by robbing thunder? And you can still attack. What the fuck is this? That''s a big joke!

 Chapter 1209

    It''s shocking enough that the thunder of Tianjie has condensed into weapons, but the condensed giants are a little too much. Those who saw this scene are speechless, because no one has seen Tianjie in the eternal realm. It''s deliberately not to give people a way to live. At this time, the Green Dragon King sympathizes with Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the giant gathered by robbing thunder and holding a giant axe in his hand. His scalp became numb for a while. Looking at the giant coming step by step, Qin Shaofeng had to get up quickly. First, Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci were included in the face bead. Then Qin Shaofeng moved his mind and 3000 face screens returned to his body, Take back the furnace of heaven and earth.


    It''s not that Qin Shaofeng gave up the resistance automatically, because at this time, Qin Shaofeng has felt that the energy possessed by the giant is absolutely beyond the melting pot of heaven and earth. Now Qin Shaofeng can only rely on himself, and Qin Shaofeng feels that he should already have such strength to compete with the giant.


    The Dharma of fighting heaven and earth is already the fourth grade on the ninth floor under the baptism of the previous disaster, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s blood and gas surge, and every muscle in his body is like a dragon. Coupled with the huge original Qi in 3000 plane screens, it is enough to deal with the giant, so Qin Shaofeng decided to have a try to see how strong he is now.


    Qin Shaofeng''s body was as big as the giant, and then he grabbed it towards the sky. The original energy between heaven and earth quickly gathered and condensed into a golden long gun, which was held by Qin Shaofeng''s hands, and then he stabbed the giant first. This gun contains almost half of Qin Shaofeng''s power. When it is displayed, it is naturally earth shaking.


    When the gun was put out, the void disappeared one after another. When the giant saw Qin Shaofeng''s hand, he also held the axe in his hand and cleaved directly towards Qin Shaofeng. He cleaved with Qin Shaofeng''s long gun. Something unexpected happened. Qin Shaofeng with great voice was cleaved away by the giant''s simple axe.


    The golden spears in his hands broke one after another and turned into nothingness. The vast power from the giant not only broke the spear, but also made Qin Shaofeng''s body appear scars. The golden blood was constantly thrown out, and his body flew out upside down. It looked very miserable. It can be seen how powerful the giant''s blow was, Everyone who saw this scene was stunned.


    Naturally, Yang Zongbao and others are very worried about the safety of Qin Shaofeng. As for the Green Dragon King, they are worried that Qin Shaofeng will be killed by the giant, so their credit will be lost. Of course, everyone is shocked by the energy of the giant transformed from thunder. Whether it is the Holy blood of Yang Zongbao and others, or the Green Dragon King and others, even them, That axe can''t resist. Even if it is blocked, the end will not be much better than Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng''s body fell on the void, and his blood trickled down. Qin Shaofeng felt great pain all over his body, as if all the bones had been broken. Of course, the fact is the same. With such a blow, all the bones of Qin Shaofeng were broken by the giant''s vast energy, which made Qin Shaofeng cry in his heart.


    Then Qin Shaofeng stood up again. The first blow was only half of his strength. This time, Qin Shaofeng no longer kept it. When he grabbed it towards the sky, a golden spear appeared in his hand. The blood dragon rose into the sky, and the original Qi in the 3000 face screens surged out, The smell of Qin Shaofeng is soaring.


    The vast breath rippled in circles and shattered the surrounding void. Seeing the breath released by Qin Shaofeng, the people of the four families of Yuwen wujidu were stunned, because they felt that their bodies were shaking because of fear, and the source of fear was Qin Shaofeng. They were afraid of Qin Shaofeng!


    Qin Shaofeng, who had just been besieged by them, had only the second level of the mythical realm at first, but in a short time, it was the Ninth level of the mythical realm, and ushered in the eternal realm robbery, which shocked Yuwen Wuji. However, even if Qin Shaofeng''s eternal realm robbery was abnormal, Qin Shaofeng''s strength should not surpass them, After all, they are the ninth order of eternity.


    However, Yuwen Wuji found that they were wrong. Qin Shaofeng''s breath is much stronger than theirs, which shows that Qin Shaofeng''s strength has surpassed them, which makes Yuwen Wuji some unacceptable. You know how many thousands of years they have been practicing, and Qin Shaofeng has surpassed them in a short time, and the players haven''t played like this.


    However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng, who went all out, rushed to the thunder robbing giant again, and stabbed the spear in his hand to the thunder robbing giant, but the thunder robbing giant still chopped at Qin Shaofeng with an axe. There was no accident. Qin Shaofeng was split again, and it was much worse than the last time. There was no crack in his whole body!


    The golden blood spilled into the sky, and Qin Shaofeng flew out upside down. Yuwen Wuji and others who saw this scene were relieved. Let the thunder robbing giant chop Qin Shaofeng to death. Otherwise, if the demon survives, they will not have a good life. Therefore, the happiest thing to see Qin Shaofeng''s tragedy is Yuwen Wuji and others.


    Qin Shaofeng, who was split and flew again, was lying in the void with severe pain all over his body. This time, his injury was more serious and every bone was shattered. Although he could be repaired quickly under the operation of the great law of war, he was split and flew twice in a row, which also dealt a great blow to Qin Shaofeng''s confidence and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Originally, he thought he could fight with the thunder robbing giant, but he was split twice in a row, which made Qin Shaofeng have no confidence at all. But he felt that the thunder robbing giant was coming towards him step by step. Qin Shaofeng really had no way, which made Qin Shaofeng very helpless. How could the thief like to joke with himself!


    However, just when Qin Shaofeng felt helpless, Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows suddenly jumped violently, which made Qin Shaofeng a surprise, because he thought of the eyes of the sky. Since he entered the Hongming fairy world, he fell asleep because of lack of energy. He didn''t wake up completely, even if he could help Qin Shaofeng, It''s just some small things.


    So Qin Shaofeng couldn''t think of the sky eye. Now the sky eye is beating violently. Is it because of the thunder robbing giant? Without any hesitation, Qin Shaofeng directly operated the battle of heaven and earth Dharma to repair his physical injury, and then stood up. At this time, a gap opened in the center of Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows, the sky eyes slowly opened, and the golden pupil glittered.


    At the moment when the eye of the sky appeared, the thunder robbing giant walking opposite stopped and seemed to hesitate. However, at the moment when the thunder robbing giant hesitated, a golden light was emitted from the eye of the sky, which directly shrouded the thunder robbing giant. Then I saw that the thunder robbing giant roared after being shrouded by the golden light.


    A roar with panic came out of the thunder robbing giant''s mouth. However, no matter how he roared, he saw that the thunder robbing giant melted slowly under the golden light, and finally turned into a glittering liquid. Then he was wrapped by the golden light and flew to the sky eyes in the center of Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows, It was swallowed directly by the sky eyes in the center of Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows.


    As the energy of the thunder robbing giant was swallowed up by the sky eye, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt a very satisfied emotion from the sky eye. Then a milk voice sounded in Qin Shaofeng''s mind, "ha ha, it''s so comfortable, but I haven''t had enough, I want it!" naturally, the sky eye was talking to Qin Shaofeng.


    This surprised Qin Shaofeng for a while. He didn''t expect that after the thunder robbing giant was swallowed by the sky eye, the sky eye woke up, and still completely woke up. Qin Shaofeng said to the sky eye, "are you awake? That''s great. Don''t worry, you''ll have the rest. You''ll be satisfied!"


    Qin Shaofeng naturally knew that the sky robbery was not over, but now with the eyes of the sky, Qin Shaofeng didn''t need to worry about anything. He knew that this time the eternal world sky robbery, he could definitely cross it safely, which made Qin Shaofeng excited and filled his heart with joy. Looking up at the sky robbery cloud, he saw that a thunder robbery giant came out of the robbery cloud again.


    Of course, this thunder robbing giant is much larger than the one in front, but it is still not enough to see in front of the sky eye. Another golden light shines out, and the thunder robbing giant is swallowed up again. Qin Shaofeng obviously feels that the sky eye has become more powerful, and his heart is naturally more happy.


    The people who saw this scene, such as Yang Zongbao, are naturally very happy. The stronger Qin Shaofeng''s strength is, the better it will be for their holy body gate. However, when they saw such a change, they all look gloomy. They know that under such a situation, Qin Shaofeng is likely to survive the disaster safely.


    This is not what they want to see. After all, in that case, it will become more difficult for them to catch Qin Shaofeng. Maybe they will fail.

 Chapter 1210

    The four immortal kings unite with the four families of the Oriental Star region group. What a huge force it is to capture Qin Shaofeng. If it fails, neither the Green Dragon King nor the four families need to stay in the Oriental Star region group and can''t afford to lose that person. However, the current situation is that they are really likely to fail.


    From the very beginning, the four families jointly besieged Qin Shaofeng. The king of the green dragon thought that they must be able to win Qin Shaofeng. However, on the contrary, they didn''t succeed in the end. Then Qin Shaofeng began to cross the sky robbery, and the sky robbery was so abnormal that the four of the green dragon king thought Qin Shaofeng would be badly hurt by the sky robbery, so they could take Qin Shaofeng. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng would be killed by the sky robbery, and they didn''t want the credit.


    However, now it seems that Qin Shaofeng may not be badly hurt, but will successfully survive the natural disaster and make great progress. It will be more difficult to catch Qin Shaofeng at that time. This makes the Green Dragon King and the four of them a little worried. However, it is more unrealistic to capture Qin Shaofeng in the natural disaster. It will only set him on fire. So now there is only one way, that is, wait until Qin Shaofeng has passed the natural disaster, and then fight Qin Shaofeng.


    Although it will be very difficult to have Yang Zongbao and their presence, if Dow and their four immortal kings are willing to work hard, they may have a chance, so the Green Dragon King speaks to the other three at this time, "You three have also seen that it''s impossible not to work hard now. If Qin Shaofeng is killed, it''s all right. The immortal Lord won''t punish us, but if we fail..."


    The Green Dragon King did not finish, but the Xuanwu king, the white tiger king and the God of fire all understood the meaning of the Green Dragon King and knew that, as the Green Dragon King said, it was absolutely impossible not to work hard now. Therefore, after listening to the words of the Green Dragon King, they all stared at Qin Shaofeng with cold eyes and waited for Qin Shaofeng to spend the moment of the disaster.


    However, the actions of the Green Dragon King fell into the eyes of Yang Zongbao and others on the second floor. Yang Zongbao had already sent a message to the four King Kong to prepare them to protect Qin Shaofeng at all costs. They have seen that such a peerless genius as Qin Shaofeng can definitely grow to the level of their Yang ancestors, so they can''t be held accountable until then What harm!


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng, who was in the sky robbery, had solved the third thunder robbing giant, and then the fourth thunder robbing giant appeared again. However, there was a more and more powerful sky eye, but the thunder robbing giant had no threat at all. In this process, the sky eye did not devour all the energy, but distributed a part to Qin Shaofeng.


    Although the energy of this part is not much, it is already huge enough for Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng is refining the three mysterious skills, which not only improves Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi, but also enhances the power of the three mysterious skills, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy, because if this goes on, maybe Daoxin''s magic cultivation method and the battle between heaven and earth method can still be promoted ¡£


    A whole nine thunder robbing giants appeared in turn, stronger and stronger again and again. However, under the power of the sky eye, they were all swallowed up. Needless to say, the strength of the sky eye was improved. Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist Heart Magic cultivation method and earth fighting method were promoted here, reaching the level of the third grade on the ninth floor, and their strength was greatly enhanced.


    When the nine thunder robbing giants dispersed slowly, Qin Shaofeng roared, "heaven and earth are eternal, and I am the only one!" With this roar, Qin Shaofeng''s whole body bloomed, and the original energy between heaven and earth converged towards Qin Shaofeng. I saw that all kinds of original energy from heaven and earth converged into a long river, falling from the sky to Qin Shaofeng, and then swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi naturally increased rapidly.


    When he saw this scene, the green dragon king shouted in horror, "the body of the avenue, my God, it''s the body of the Avenue!" The Green Dragon King, who has always been very cold, turned out to be such a gaffe. It can be seen how strong the shock brought to him by this scene. The Xuanwu king, the fire god king and the white tiger king also had the same expression. As for Yuwen Wuji and others, they all stared wide.


    The body of the great road, which can accommodate all the original energy between heaven and earth, is absolutely able to improve the physique of the Taoist ancestral realm. After the shock, everyone such as the Green Dragon King looked at Qin Shaofeng with greed, because if they swallowed Qin Shaofeng, their physique will also be transformed into the body of the great road, and the Taoist ancestral realm will be around the corner.


    Don''t look at the Green Dragon King. They are all strong and round in the Ninth level of the eternal realm, but it''s not certain whether they can be promoted to the Taoist ancestral realm. Maybe they will stay in this realm all their life. However, those who have the body of the great road can definitely be promoted to the Taoist ancestral realm, because the immortal master has such a constitution, and only the immortal master in the whole Hongming immortal realm has such a constitution.


    The Green Dragon King did not expect that Qin Shaofeng was also the body of the great road. Therefore, after being shocked, their eyes looking at Qin Shaofeng became extremely fierce. At this time, they finally understood why the immortal Lord wanted them to capture Qin Shaofeng alive. It turned out that it was for Qin Shaofeng''s body of the great road, which made the Green Dragon King and the four of them crazy.


    You should know that the four of them have been stuck in the Ninth level of the eternal realm for many years. They have been unable to be promoted to the Taoist ancestral realm. Now they only need to swallow Qin Shaofeng and obtain his physique, so they can break through the Taoist ancestral realm. How can such a thing make them not crazy? At this time, they have forgotten the immortal master''s order.


    Of course, now they are more eager to capture Qin Shaofeng, but it was for the immortal Lord, but now it is for themselves. To capture Qin Shaofeng for the immortal master, it''s still unknown whether the immortal master can promote them to the Taoist ancestral realm. As long as they devour Qin Shaofeng, they can be promoted to the Taoist ancestral realm. Naturally, they have to do it for themselves.


    However, looking at the long river where the original energy of Tao gathers, the Qinglong king did not start, because Qin Shaofeng has not reached the eternal realm at this time. Now he starts to kill Qin Shaofeng and devour Qin Shaofeng''s constitution, the effect on them will be much worse. It is likely that they will not be promoted to the Taoist ancestral realm, so they must wait until Qin Shaofeng is promoted to the eternal realm.


    At this time, Yuwen Wuji and others were confused after hearing the words "body of the avenue", but their eyes soon became very eager. They naturally understood the meaning of the body of the avenue and their hearts were full of greed. But when they saw the eyes of the Green Dragon King, Yuwen Wuji could only sigh, I know I must be dead.


    As for Yang Zongbao, they were all on alert when they heard the four words of the body of the road shouted by the king of Qinglong. They knew that Qin Shaofeng''s body of the road was too tempting to the king of Qinglong and others, which can be seen from the eyes of the king of Qinglong. Therefore, they were on alert and ready to protect Qin Shaofeng at any time.


    Cultivating the Dharma of fighting heaven and earth can condense the melting pot of heaven and earth and have the body of the great road. It goes without saying what significance this has for the holy body gate. Therefore, no matter what price they pay, they must protect Qin Shaofeng. This is the voice of Yang Zongbao and they are ready.


    A long river of original energy came down from the sky and converged towards Qin Shaofeng. All kinds of lights twinkled. This landscape is still very spectacular, but Qin Shaofeng is not in the mood to appreciate it, because he has felt the hostility of the Green Dragon King and others, so he knows that when he is promoted to the eternal realm, there will be a big war waiting for him.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is not afraid of the four immortal kings of the Green Dragon King at this time. Not to mention that the sky eye has completely awakened, and now the power of promotion is incomparably strong. Qin Shaofeng himself is now enough to compete with the four of them. If Qin Shaofeng is promoted to the eternal realm before Qin Shaofeng is promoted to the eternal realm, Sweeping them is absolutely no problem.


    This time was originally a crisis, but Qin Shaofeng got such huge benefits, which Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect. He felt the vast source Qi and the power of the three great Xuangong in the three thousand plane screens, which made Qin Shaofeng full of confidence. Now he is waiting for the moment when he is promoted to the eternal realm.


    The endless river of source energy poured into Qin Shaofeng. I don''t know how long it took. When the 3000 face screens in Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints were blooming with golden light, Qin Shaofeng roared, and the vast and turbulent breath was released from Qin Shaofeng. He finally reached the eternal realm.


    However, at this time, an earth shaking dragon chant sounded, and then a green dragon appeared in front of everyone. The green dragon is really too huge. One of his claws is big with a star. The green scales on his body glitter and swing his body at will, which smashes all the surrounding space, and this is the essence of the Green Dragon King.


    As the green dragon king showed his body, the fire god king also showed his body, but it was an equally huge rosefinch, surrounded by flames. Then the white tiger king showed his real body, and the Xuanwu king also showed his real body. Their four heavenly beasts were gathered by the immortal Lord to form the four elephant array.


    Now all the four heavenly beasts have shown their true bodies, but there is only one goal, that is, Qin Shaofeng, who has been promoted to the eternal realm and can be swallowed up!

 Chapter 1211

    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng is the body of the great road, the Green Dragon King and their four immortal kings are crazy, because as long as they swallow Qin Shaofeng and obtain Qin Shaofeng''s body of the great road, they can be promoted to the Taoist ancestral realm, which is too tempting for them. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng reaches the eternal realm, they all show their true body.


    The four elephant heavenly beasts were selected by the immortal Lord with great efforts and trained them to become such strong people today. The power of the four elephant array is great. Even if the immortal Lord wants to crack it, it takes a certain time. Of course, in order to compete for Qin Shaofeng, the Green Dragon King did not arrange a four elephant array, but fought against Qin Shaofeng.


    When Yang Zongbao and others saw the Green Dragon King, they all showed their true bodies and roared one by one. They were going to display the unique golden body of the holy blood family to compete. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s voice came out faintly, "elder Zongbao, don''t be impatient. Just give it to me. Take care of others and don''t let them run away."


    Qin Shaofeng has been promoted to the eternal realm. He feels the huge original Qi and the power of the three mysterious skills contained in the three thousand face screens in his acupoints and orifices. Qin Shaofeng is full of self-confidence, so he doesn''t let Yang Zongbao do it. He wants to see if his current strength can defeat the four immortal kings and test the gap between himself and the immortal Lord.


    Although the power of this promotion is extremely huge, Qin Shaofeng knows that there is still a big gap between himself and the immortal Lord, but there should be no problem with the four of the Green Dragon King, so Qin Shaofeng drank loudly, then his whole body glittered with gold, and then his body flashed, which directly turned into a huge body like the Green Dragon King and others, standing in the universe of heaven and earth, The whole body glittered with gold, just like a golden God of war.


    Qin Shaofeng, who has reached the third grade of the ninth floor of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, feels that he has endless power in his body. Looking at the Green Dragon King, Fire God King, white tiger king and Xuanwu king who surround himself in the center, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t always defend and counterattack as before, but strikes first, The big hand stretched out and grabbed it towards the two corners of the Green Dragon King.


    Qin Shaofeng''s body is really indomitable now. Countless stars surround his body, but compared with his body, it is only like stones. Although the body of the Green Dragon King is huge, because the Green Dragon King roams between heaven and earth, there is a big gap with Qin Shaofeng in height, Qin Shaofeng was condescending and caught the two horns.


    The green dragon king didn''t think Qin Shaofeng would do this. When the Green Dragon King was caught, he roared loudly, and felt the power from the two corners. The Green Dragon King was awed to know that Qin Shaofeng''s strength is very strong now, but the more it is, the more it makes the green Dragon King happy, because it can gain more benefits by swallowing Qin Shaofeng, Promotion to the ancestral realm is more confident.


    With a loud roar, the green dragon king stretched out his claw and grabbed Qin Shaofeng. The sharp claw was like an iron hook, flashing cold light and rowing towards Qin Shaofeng''s chest. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care at all when he saw this scene. He grabbed the Green Dragon King''s two corners and shouted, which directly blocked the huge body of the Green Dragon King, Then he fell over his shoulder, that is, he fell to the distance and hit one star after another.


    The Green Dragon King, who smashed stars one after another, roared and rushed to Qin Shaofeng again. However, at this time, the fire god king and the three of them also began to take action. Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s previous actions also made them extremely vigilant. They know that Qin Shaofeng is not what he used to be. They should go all out. Otherwise, they are likely to capsize in the gutter.


    A scream came out of the king of fire. The king of fire, flapping the huge flame wings, stretched out his huge claws and grabbed Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng, who had just thrown the king of green dragon out, felt the wind behind him and directly slapped him back. Unexpectedly, he accurately and incomparably pulled it on the king of fire''s head and flew the king of fire out.


    After Qin Shaofeng slapped the God of fire away, Qin Shaofeng roared behind him, but the huge claws of the Xuanwu King patted Qin Shaofeng. The Xuanwu king was the most powerful of the four immortals, and his front legs like pillars of heaven stepped down towards Qin Shaofeng, with a posture of stepping Qin Shaofeng into meat sauce.


    Qin Shaofeng felt the danger from the Xuanwu king. As soon as he turned around, his fists were golden, and he blew directly at the Xuanwu king. This blow contained the strength of Qin Shaofeng''s whole body. The surging golden blood gas provided a source of strength for Qin Shaofeng. Later, Qin Shaofeng hit the tortoise shell in front of the Xuanwu king, It blew the Xuanwu King away again.


    Roar, the roar of the white tiger king came from behind. The huge tiger claw had fallen on Qin Shaofeng''s back. The huge force made Qin Shaofeng stagger forward, but then he turned around. Although there were several blood marks on his back, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. He lifted it directly and landed on the white tiger king''s head, Kicked the white tiger king out.


    "Damn it, Qin Shaofeng, you dare to attack me with such beautiful looks. I''m not finished with you!" the white tiger king kicked by Qin Shaofeng shouted, and spit a mouthful of blood from the white tiger king''s mouth. The face kicked by Qin Shaofeng was swollen with naked eyes, which made the white tiger king go crazy and roar.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally ignored the roar of the white tiger king, because the Green Dragon King had rushed up, and Qin Shaofeng turned around and rushed at the Green Dragon King again. With the strength of his body, Qin Shaofeng beat the Green Dragon King with three fists and two feet, and then was thrown out by Qin Shaofeng with his tail, which made the Green Dragon King roar.


    They are the four immortal kings. In this world, no one is their opponent except the immortal Lord and the ancestors of the holy blood, but now they let Qin Shaofeng beat them down, which makes the Green Dragon King feel hot on their faces. In their hearts, they never thought of such a day!


    Yang Zongbao and others were very excited when Qin Shaofeng swept the four Qinglong kings. They were worried that Qin Shaofeng could not cope alone, but now it seems that they don''t need to worry at all. Of course, looking at Qin Shaofeng''s three fists and two feet, he swept away the Green Dragon King. Yang Zongbao and others were boiling with blood one by one.


    As for Yuwen Wuji and other four families, they were completely numb at this time. Originally, the four families thought it would be very easy to deal with a Qin Shaofeng with the Green Dragon King and their four fairy kings, but now the power shown by Qin Shaofeng shocked them. The strength of Qin Shaofeng was swept away like the Green Dragon King, which was too unimaginable.


    Thinking of the previous siege of Qin Shaofeng by himself and others, Yuwen Wuji and others trembled. They wanted to escape, but they didn''t dare, because the breath of Yang Zongbao and others has been locking them, and even if they can escape, so what? Their roots are in the eastern star cluster. Once Qin Shaofeng defeats the four fairy kings, it will still be their turn.


    Once again, the green dragon king who was kicked away by Qin Shaofeng roared again, but he also knew that even if he roared loudly, it was useless. Qin Shaofeng''s strength was too strong. Even if they joined hands, they just brought Qin Shaofeng a little injury, but Qin Shaofeng beat them all over.


    "Four elephants array, seize this boy and divide it equally!" the green dragon roared to the other three. At this stage, if the four of them don''t fight with Qin Shaofeng again, they really can''t deal with Qin Shaofeng. At that time, not only Qin Shaofeng can''t catch it, but all four of them are lost, so under such circumstances, That''s the only way.


    The fire god king, the white tiger king and the Xuanwu king all nodded, and then they all roared. They arranged a four elephant array with the Green Dragon King, besieging Qin Shaofeng in the center. With the arrangement of the four elephant array, the momentum of the Green Dragon King and their four suddenly rose, and the most important thing is that their four breath are blending together, And it is also growing.


    Roar, after the four Green Dragon Kings roared, they all released all the original Qi in their bodies, communicated the original energy between heaven and earth, directly condensed into a mountain, fell from the sky and suppressed Qin Shaofeng. The breath on the mountain makes Yang Zongbao and others feel great pressure. It can be seen how powerful this blow is.


    This attack is naturally the most powerful move of the four fairy kings. If this move can no longer suppress and capture Qin Shaofeng, then the four of them have no other way but to admit their planting. Therefore, after this attack, the Green Dragon King and the four of them look at Qin Shaofeng to see if Qin Shaofeng can crack it.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng also feels great pressure. Looking at the mountain falling towards him, Qin Shaofeng has estimated that with his current strength and the original Qi in his body, he may not be able to break the mountain, but this does not mean that Qin Shaofeng has no way, because Qin Shaofeng still has the eyes of the sky

 Chapter 1212

    The power of the four elephant array formed by the four heavenly beasts of the Green Dragon King, the God of fire king, the white tiger king and the Xuanwu king is absolutely earth shaking. The breath emitted from the array makes Yang Zongbao feel boundless pressure, which makes them worry about whether Qin Shaofeng can carry it. They want to help, but they also understand that they can''t help now.


    Qin Shaofeng was in the center of the big array and felt the power of the big array. After estimating his own strength and the power of the big array, Qin Shaofeng knew that with his current strength, one-on-one, he could stably win the four immortal kings. However, if the four of them formed the four elephant array, Qin Shaofeng would be defeated, so he simply showed his eyes on the sky.


    After the baptism of the previous Tianjie, the firmament eye has completely restored its strength and greatly improved. Its strength is much stronger than that of Qin Shaofeng. After all, the firmament eye used to be in charge of the rules of heaven and earth in the Hongmeng world. Although it is now the Hongming fairy world, after the firmament eye has restored its strength, You can still control part of the laws of heaven and earth.


    Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows slowly opened, his sky eyes opened, and his golden pupils glittered. Then he saw the changes in the universe. In the depths of the endless starry sky, all kinds of strange lights flashed. Then, the power of the rules of heaven and earth condensed into a big hand and photographed the mountain.


    The change was very fast, just for a moment. The big hand directly smashed the mountain where all the strength of the Green Dragon King gathered, roared, and the energy ripples spread out around. It contained the whole body strength of the four fairy kings and the power of the sky eye, which directly broke out and swept around, making the surrounding space annihilated constantly, The stars were swallowed up one by one. This picture made Yang Zongbao have to flee to the distance.


    At this time, the four of the Green Dragon King roared, and then flew back and out one by one. Their bodies were scarred, bloody and miserable. Naturally, they were swallowed by the big array, so they came to this shape. After stabilizing their bodies, Green Dragon King, they all looked at the center of the array.


    All four of them are like this. What will Qin Shaofeng be like when he is trapped in it? Of course, they don''t want Qin Shaofeng to die. In that case, all their efforts will be in vain, but at least Qin Shaofeng will be seriously injured, so that he can live up to their previous efforts.


    But when all the energy dissipated, the four of them saw the scene in front of them, but they roared again and again, because what they saw was a huge heaven and earth melting furnace. The golden heaven and earth melting furnace stood quietly between heaven and earth, and there was no crack on it. This naturally proved that Qin Shaofeng was fine.


    Then, in the unwilling eyes of the Green Dragon King, the melting pot of heaven and earth slowly disappeared. Qin Shaofeng''s figure like a god of war appeared in front of them. He slowly looked at the Green Dragon King and others. Qin Shaofeng slowly said, "what? Do you want to continue? If you don''t want to, surrender to me. I can consider sparing your life!"


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t suffer any trauma from the previous attack, and the four of the Green Dragon King were seriously injured. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng''s attempt to kill all four of them is likely to succeed, but these four guys are the strong ones of the Ninth level of the eternal realm, and the most vicious Yongheng force field has not been displayed. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng is not sure to take them down. He can only see if he can frighten them.


    Sure enough, the Green Dragon King roared at Qin Shaofeng''s words, "Qin Shaofeng, don''t be complacent. We admit that it was planted today, but we want to go. You can''t stop it. Wait, you boy. Sooner or later, we will break you into pieces." after that, the Green Dragon King swayed his body and fled to the distance. Then the God of fire, the white tiger king and the Xuanwu King fled with him.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the Green Dragon King and their four immortal kings escape, he grinned and said loudly, "are you four leaving like this? Isn''t it impolite? Let''s leave something." after that, Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows flickered, and then four golden lightning bolts shot from Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows and went straight to the Green Dragon King and their four immortal kings.


    Roar, a scream came from a distance. When they looked at the distance, they saw blood scattered all over the sky. Dragon scales, tiger hair and bird tail were floating in the void. Naturally, they were left by the Green Dragon King, and their figure had disappeared, but it seemed that they suffered a lot. Qin Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction.


    Qin Shaofeng shook his body and took back his gold body. Elder Yang Zongbao had four King Kong. Then he came to Qin Shaofeng and saluted him and said, "Qin Laozu, you are so powerful and domineering." just now Qin Shaofeng faced the four fairy kings alone and swept them away. Finally, the four Fairy Kings escaped seriously. This is a great prestige.


    After listening to Yang Zongbao''s words, Qin Shaofeng smiled and nodded, and then said to Yang Zongbao, "it''s just a fluke. If they hit me at the beginning, I''m afraid I''ve been killed by them, and there''s nothing to do later." Qin Shaofeng naturally told the truth. If the Green Dragon King and they hit Qin Shaofeng at the beginning, There is no doubt that Qin Shaofeng will die.


    Elder Yang Zongbao laughed, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "who made them stupid? You obviously saw that you have such magic powers as the melting pot of heaven and earth, but you still pretend to be a grandson. You deserve to be beaten by Qin Shaofeng." Qin Shaofeng, as the ancestor of the Holy body sect, can have such a record, which also makes Yang Zongbao have light on their faces.


    After listening to the words of elder Yang Zongbao, Qin Shaofeng nodded and stopped pestering about this issue. Then he looked at the people of Yuwen Wuji''s four families. Qin Shaofeng was seriously injured by the Green Dragon King when they fled, so these people didn''t dare to have any thoughts of escape and waited quietly for Qin Shaofeng''s disposal.


    After seeing Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, Yuwen Wuji immediately crawled on the ground and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, my Yuwen family is willing to submit to Qin Laozu, and I hope Qin Laozu will forgive our Yuwen family''s previous mistakes. From now on, my Yuwen family must follow Qin Laozu''s lead and absolutely dare not have any different intentions."


    Seeing Yuwen Wuji''s action, the ancestors of Dongfang family, Nangong family and Shangguan family knelt down and announced their surrender to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng didn''t talk nonsense to them. He planted Magic Seeds directly on them, accepted the four families, and then asked the four families to go back and prepare for the arrival of the Qin Dynasty.


    The fundamental reason why Qin Shaofeng wants to subdue the four families is to gather Qi for the Qin Dynasty. However, if he wants to convert the Qi of the four families into the Qi of the Qin Dynasty, he must wait until the Qin Dynasty conquers all the four families, but this is just a form. With Qin Shaofeng''s current divine power, Naturally, the four families dare not resist.


    After doing this, Qin Shaofeng summoned Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci, and then took Yang Zongbao and them to the central star domain of the Oriental Star domain group. The purpose is naturally the Qingtian star where the Qinglong king is located. The Qinglong king and their four immortal kings have been seriously injured. Now it is a good opportunity to kill them completely.


    It was only when Qin arrived at the time that they arrived at Qingtian star, but they did not see the figure of the four kings of the Dragon King. The whole Eastern Star Group was now covered with Qin''s eyes, and there were no signs of the four great kings.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to relax. The strength of these four people was so terrible that even if they were seriously injured, they couldn''t be dealt with by ordinary people, so he asked Yang Zongbao to search around. However, they searched for a long time and still couldn''t find their figure, which made Qin Shaofeng feel relieved, so he let the people of the great Qin Dynasty enter the Oriental Star region group.


    Three months later, on the blue sky star, there was the top of a black holy mountain. Qin Shaofeng sat on the top of the mountain. Qin Tianci and Qin Tianfu sat on the left and right respectively. In front of Qin Shaofeng, Qin Huang, Zu Huang, Xu xuanzi, Liu Changfeng and Yunjun were all listed. In addition, Kou Xiaoshuai was also present and reported the achievements of this period to Qin Shaofeng.


    Now the great Qin Dynasty has taken down the whole Oriental Star region group, which makes the Qi of the great Qin Dynasty soar unprecedentedly. However, Qin Shaofeng hasn''t collected it yet. The cooperation between Xu family and Kou family has spread their business throughout the Oriental Star region group, and the Kou family has now replaced Yuwen Wuji''s four families and become the largest family in the Oriental Star region group.


    Of course, these are all because of the divine power of Qin Shaofeng, which makes things so smooth. You know, now the whole oriental star cluster is preaching that Qin Shaofeng swept the four immortals, making Qin Shaofeng''s reputation spread all over the Eastern Star Cluster, and even spread to other star clusters, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s faith power soar.


    Qin Shaofeng is naturally very satisfied with such an unexpected joy. Now he has won the Oriental Star region group, and Qin Shaofeng''s power has reached such a state, but it makes Qin Shaofeng have the idea of going to the central star region. After all, few can press him now.

 Chapter 1213

    This time, Qin Shaofeng is not afraid of anyone except his ancestors and immortal master. Under such circumstances, where can the Hongming immortal world go? And now Qin Shaofeng also understands that the ancestors of the holy blood will not see themselves in danger. It can be seen from the fact that he sent so many people to protect himself secretly. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is not afraid of the immortal master. If he comes, the ancestors of the holy blood will also come.


    This makes Qin Shaofeng have the mind to go to the central star domain. This is because the central star domain is the most abundant in heaven and earth aura and cultivation resources in the whole Hongming fairy world. Only in the central star domain can he have a better cultivation environment and cultivate to a higher level, and the overall strength of the central star domain is higher than the surrounding four star domain groups.


    At most, the ancestors of each big family of the four star region groups around are the strong ones of the Ninth level of the eternal realm. In the central star region group, the ancestors of ordinary big families must have the great and complete state of the Ninth level of the eternal realm. Otherwise, they simply can''t stand in the central star region group, which is the reason why Qin Shaofeng wants to go to the central star region group.


    Although Qin Shaofeng has now conquered the Eastern Star region group and the Southern Star region group, it is just a small fight. The real big forces are still in the central star region group. Therefore, if you want to gather more energy for the great Qin Dynasty, you still need to enter the central star region group, and the strength of Qin Shaofeng is naturally enough now.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t leave the Eastern Star Cluster immediately. He set out from the central star cluster, because Qin Shaofeng still has one thing to do. Naturally, this thing is to absorb the spirit gathered by the great Qin Dynasty during this period and improve the fit between Qin Shaofeng and the horizontal beads. This is the strongest means for Qin Shaofeng to enhance his strength. This thing must be done.


    Qin Shaofeng''s biggest secret now can be said to be the plane beads. However, Qin Shaofeng believes that he is not the only one who owns the plane beads in the Hongming fairyland. After all, he met looters when he got the plane beads. Although he has never met such looters again in this period of time, since such looters exist, Then it is likely that others also have facial beads.


    After all, there are countless planes like Hongmeng world in the space around Hongming fairy world, but some planes have no transcendent, so there is no formation of plane beads. Qin Shaofeng believes that there will be many detached people like him, so there must be others with this face bead.


    After feeling the powerful power of the bit face bead, Qin Shaofeng has great vigilance against other people who have the bit face bead. After all, if he can get such power from the bit face bead, then others must be able, but he hasn''t met such a person yet. Of course, Qin Shaofeng is sure that there is a person who has the bit face bead, and this person is the immortal Lord.


    It''s understandable that ordinary people don''t have facial beads, but the immortal Lord is such a strong man. He must have facial beads, and this is one of the reasons why Qin Shaofeng is most afraid of the immortal Lord. You should know that the immortal Lord is one of the two most powerful people in the Hongming immortal world, and the power of the Tianting is all over the Hongming immortal world. It is really hard to imagine what the Qi of the Tianting has reached. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng can''t imagine how well the immortal Lord and his face beads fit.


    Because of this, Qin Shaofeng naturally knows that if he doesn''t improve the fit between himself and the plane bead as soon as possible, so as to obtain the energy in the plane bead, he will suffer losses when facing the immortal Lord in the future. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng wants to wander into the central star region. It''s impossible not to go.


    Putting aside these thoughts, Qin Shaofeng calmed his mind slowly. Then his mind moved. The Golden Dragon in the Dantian gas sea took a big breath, which directly swallowed the gas accumulated during the Qin Dynasty. After a burst of fusion, the Golden Dragon spit out all the gas again, At this time, the Qi number newly collected by the great Qin Dynasty has been integrated with the golden Qi number real dragon of Qin Shaofeng. Of course, the fit between Qin Shaofeng and horizontal face beads has also been improved.


    It''s still not much, only one percent of the fit, that is to say, now the fit between Qin Shaofeng and the bit face bead has reached three percent. After improving the fit, the roaring power is constantly released from the bit face bead and filled every part of Qin Shaofeng''s body. Qin Shaofeng quickly ran three mysterious skills and quickly refined them.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Shaofeng finally refined all the energy released from the face bead this time, and the harvest obtained this time also made Qin Shaofeng particularly satisfied, because the cultivation of magic in the heart of the Tao and the battle between heaven and earth have reached the level of the first product on the ninth floor, and the seven emotions and six desires have reached the level of five turns of demons and gods, This is Qin Shaofeng''s greatest harvest. As for Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation reaching the third level of the eternal realm, it''s nothing.


    This promotion has greatly enhanced Qin Shaofeng''s strength. First of all, the promotion of Daoxin planting magic and fighting heaven and earth has reached the level of the first product on the ninth floor, which has greatly improved Qin Shaofeng''s strength, and the spirit has reached the level of five turns of demons, which has made Qin Shaofeng obtain great benefits.


    This promotion made Qin Shaofeng very happy, but Qin Shaofeng was not complacent, because he knew the gap between himself and the immortal Lord, so now is not the time to be complacent. Qin Shaofeng will be complacent when he can defeat the immortal Lord, and now he naturally wants to continue to enhance his strength.


    Slowly stretching, Qin Shaofeng stood up and walked towards the outside. This time, it took a lot of time to close the door. Ziyan and others were waiting outside. When Qin Shaofeng came out of the secret room, he saw that everyone was there with a smile on his face. He went to Ziyan''s body and sat down and looked at the people around him.


    Qin Tianjun looked at Qin Shaofeng. After looking left and right, he finally pouted his mouth and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Dad, how can you improve your strength so much? How can people catch up with you." Qin Shaofeng laughed after listening to Qin Tianjun''s words, and then said to Qin Tianjun, "that''s necessary, or how can you be your father."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Qin Tianjun gave Qin Shaofeng a white eye, but he didn''t say anything. Qin Shaofeng looked at Qin Tianfu and said with a smile, "Tianfu, Tianci, dad decided to go to the central star cluster. Do you want to follow?" after that, Qin Shaofeng looked at Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci''s response.


    Naturally, Qin Tianci was very happy and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I want to follow my father." and Qin Tianjun listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and said directly, "I want to look at you for my mother, or you will hook three and four again." this made Qin Shaofeng speechless, but after listening to it, he said to Qin Tianjun, "not this time, because I decided to take your mother with me."


    Qin Shaofeng''s words immediately made everyone in the hall look at Qin Shaofeng, and Ziyan looked at Qin Shaofeng and said to Qin Shaofeng, "can I go?" in the past, Qin Shaofeng didn''t take her with him. Although he was worried that she would be dangerous, it would still make Ziyan feel a little uncomfortable. This time, Qin Shaofeng asked her to follow, This makes Ziyan very surprised.


    "Of course, you''re my wife. What if you don''t follow me?" Qin Shaofeng said with a smile after listening to Ziyan''s words. Ziyan smiled and nodded to Qin Shaofeng. She got a positive answer from Qin Shaofeng. She was naturally relieved and in a much better mood at the same time.


    After Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan finished talking, Qin Shaofeng looked at Qin Tianjun again and said to Qin Tianjun, "well, you don''t need to look at me now, so don''t follow me." then he looked at Qin Tianjun with a joking face, but Qin Tianjun''s magic woman was still better and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Hum, then I''ll follow you. Who knows if you''ll do something bad behind your mother''s back. Mother believes you, but I don''t believe you."


    After listening to Qin Tianjun''s words, Qin Shaofeng reluctantly shook his head and no longer said anything. Instead, he looked at Han Ruoxue sitting on one side. Han Ruoxue didn''t say anything from beginning to end. He just looked at Qin Shaofeng silently, which made Qin Shaofeng a little embarrassed. He didn''t know whether to take Han Ruoxue to the central star cluster.


    Of course, with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, there is no problem as long as he doesn''t meet the immortal Lord and protect their women from harm. However, he is worried that he will meet the immortal Lord when he goes to the central star region group. After all, it is the central star region group and the territory of the immortal Lord, so Qin Shaofeng is a little embarrassed.


    Take Ziyan because they are husband and wife sharing weal and woe. Their feelings for so many years are there, but Han Ruoxue is different. Although Han Ruoxue has expressed his intention to Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng has not accepted it until now, so it is naturally not necessary to take a risk with Han Ruoxue. Otherwise, something really happens. Qin Shaofeng really doesn''t know how to make friends Generation.


    Just looking at Han Ruoxue''s eyes, Qin Shaofeng really couldn''t say if he didn''t take Han Ruoxue with him. Finally, Qin Shaofeng looked at Ziyan and made a difficult decision. He said to Han Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, you should go with us." This made Han ruoshue''s face show a surprised look, gently nodded, his face was full of blush, which was naturally excited!

 Chapter 1214

    It''s really difficult for Qin Shaofeng to make such a decision. First of all, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to affect his feelings with Ziyan. Second, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to hurt Han Ruoxue because of this. After all, Han Ruoxue has feelings for Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng can''t show too much ruthlessness, but Qin Shaofeng hasn''t accepted Han Ruoxue''s feelings so far, That''s why the decision was so difficult. Qin Shaofeng was still a little tangled until he finally made the decision.


    However, Ziyan didn''t show dissatisfaction with Qin Shaofeng''s decision. Qin Shaofeng was relieved after reading it. Then Qin Shaofeng told the Qin emperor what happened here. After Zu Huang, he left the Oriental Star Cluster and set off towards the central star cluster. The journey was ten minutes away, but he wasn''t in a hurry, so he didn''t move forward quickly.


    This is Ziyan''s first time to wander with Qin Shaofeng after he arrived at the Hongming fairyland. Naturally, Ziyan is in a good mood. During this period, Ziyan has worked hard. Now it is the Ninth level of the mythical realm and will soon be promoted to the eternal realm. As for cold as snow, although the cultivation speed is slower, However, it has reached the level of myth level 5, and her dual attribute qualification of cold like snow, ice and fire makes her strength not to be underestimated.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng chooses to go out with Ziyan and Han Ruoxue. In addition to Qin Shaofeng now having enough strength to protect them, the strength of Ziyan and Han Ruoxue also reassures Qin Shaofeng. In this way, Qin Shaofeng went west with purple smoke, cold as snow, and Qin Tianfu. Qin Tianci gave them four to go forward while playing.


    They have also visited many places along the way, including some stars with extremely beautiful scenery, which makes Qin Shaofeng forget to return. Of course, there are also some troubles. After all, Ziyan, Han Ruoxue, Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci are so beautiful that it would be really strange if they would not encounter trouble.


    However, such trouble made Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci addicted, because all the people who came to trouble were cleaned up by them, which made Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci two little girls very satisfied with this trip, but they would be more satisfied if they could have a few more wars.


    On this day, Qin Shaofeng and his team finally came to the edge of the central star cluster. As soon as they got close to the central star cluster, they could feel the spirit of heaven and earth coming face to face, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, the central star cluster was exactly the same as the legend. The spirit of heaven and earth was really so rich that they practiced in such an environment, That''s really nothing to say.


    Driving the warship, Qin Shaofeng slowly flew towards the central star region group. He thought that this was the place he was going to conquer. Qin Shaofeng was excited. You know, the whole central star region group is bigger than the four surrounding star regions. That''s why Tianting values the central star region group most, Even if the other four star clusters are lost, the loss to Tianting is not great.


    Therefore, the whole central star cluster is the most powerful place of Tianting. In this central star cluster, all big families are closely related to Tianting. People of all big families work in Tianting, and even the ancestors of all big families are in the same position as the four immortal kings, Even the four immortal kings, such as the Green Dragon King, are somewhat inferior to the ancestors of those big families.


    Because the four fairy kings are all figures who have been sent to the four star region group. Compared with the ancestors of the big families of the central star region group, although they have the same status, they actually have less power. Therefore, if they can conquer the big families of the whole central star region group, they can directly disintegrate the power of heaven.


    It''s just that it''s still difficult to do this. Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to succeed at once. He''d better take his time. He drove the warship slowly into the central star cluster and began his conquest journey in the central star cluster. At the same time, on the Hongming star in the center of the central star cluster, The Green Dragon King and their four immortal kings are kneeling outside the immortal Lord''s temple.


    At this moment, the Green Dragon King and the four of them are extremely pale and bloody. There are many wounds on their bodies and blood. They look very miserable. Since the last war with Qin Shaofeng, the four of them have fled back to hongmingxing and knelt outside the immortal Lord''s temple. It has been three or four months, and the immortal Lord has not seen them.


    The injury of the Green Dragon King was very serious. Even though they had tried their best to suppress it, the Green Dragon King had to bear great pain even if they tried their best to suppress it because of the sky eye used by Qin Shaofeng''s last blow. However, in front of the immortal''s temple, the Green Dragon King didn''t dare to say a word, but they just endured it silently.


    Last time, the immortal Lord told them that they failed to capture Qin Shaofeng, and they were also seriously injured, which made the Green Dragon King nervous and didn''t know how the immortal Lord would punish them. However, the immortal Lord hasn''t summoned them for so long, which made the Green Dragon King nervous and didn''t know what would happen next.


    At this time, the door of the temple suddenly opened, which made the Green Dragon King happy. They knew that it was the fairy Lord''s wish to see them, so they immediately entered the temple, crawled down in front of the mountain where the fairy Lord was located, and looked at the fairy Lord wrapped in golden clouds. All four people dared not say a word, and their bodies trembled because of fear.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, four golden lights shot out of the golden fog and fell on the four of the Green Dragon King. Then I saw the Green Dragon King. Their injuries healed quickly, and their breath was also strong. This surprised the four of the Green Dragon King. They hurriedly said to the immortal Lord, "thank you, immortal Lord."


    "Well, I already know this time. It was a capital crime for you not to finish what I told you, but for your sake of doing things for me for so many years, I won''t be investigated this time, but if there is another time, I will be killed." the immortal Lord said faintly to the Green Dragon King, who was grateful again.


    The immortal Lord wrapped in the golden fog didn''t say anything about the gratitude of the Green Dragon King, but emitted four golden lights, each of which had a elixir. The smell made the Green Dragon King look ahead with wide eyes, and at this time, the immortal Lord said, "This is the four pills of Dao Dan. After you take it, you can reach the state of half step Daozu, which is also good for you to really promote the state of Daozu."


    "Thank you, immortal Lord," said the Green Dragon King and his four sisters with tears of gratitude after hearing the words of the immortal Lord, and the immortal Lord said after listening to the words of the Green Dragon King, "This is our last chance for you. The boy has come to the central star region. If you four break through, you must catch the boy again. If you haven''t succeeded, you don''t have to come back to see me alive."


    The four of them, the Green Dragon King, listened to the immortal master''s words and quickly agreed. Naturally, they were very confident. If they could reach the ancestral realm of the half trail, the four of them would definitely be able to take Qin Shaofeng down. They didn''t even need the four to work together, but when they thought about these, the immortal Master said again, "The body of that boy''s road is this seat. If you four dare to act recklessly again, don''t blame this seat for being ruthless."


    After listening to the immortal master''s words, the Green Dragon King and their four hearts trembled. They didn''t know why the immortal master knew what they thought. But when they heard the immortal master say it, they were surrounded by fear. They knew that the immortal master beat them. If there was a real next time, the immortal master would never let them go.


    Because of this, the green dragon king immediately kowtowed to the immortal Lord and said, "no, no, immortal Lord, we will never dare again." after listening to their words, the immortal Lord said to them without saying anything more, "All right, take the Taoist pill and step back. When you refine the medicine and break through the ancestral realm of the half trail, go to find the boy."


    After listening to the immortal master''s words, the Green Dragon King and his disciples quickly received a Taoist certificate pill, and then left the immortal master''s temple and went back to their respective temples to take the Taoist certificate pill to practice in isolation. This time, they didn''t dare to have any different ideas. They just hope to cultivate to the half step ancestral realm as soon as possible and catch Qin Shaofeng back, so as to make atonement for their achievements.


    The immortal Lord surrounded by the golden fog watched the Green Dragon King fly out and smiled gently. The reason why he didn''t punish the four Green Dragon Kings this time and gave them four such great benefits was not the kindness of the immortal Lord, but because they were still useful to themselves. Otherwise, the immortal Lord would have swallowed the four pigs of the Green Dragon King.


    Yes, in the eyes of the immortal Lord, the four Green Dragon Kings are just four pigs. As long as the immortal Lord is willing, they can devour their power at any time, because they are planted by the immortal Lord. Not only them, but also the people of all big families of the whole central star region group are basically planted by the immortal Lord.


    These people are like pigs kept by the immortal Lord. As long as they are fat enough or useless to the immortal Lord, the immortal Lord will naturally harvest their lives, and the power of these pigs will become the power of the immortal Lord!

 Chapter 1215

    The central star cluster is too huge. Qin Shaofeng, with purple smoke and cold as snow, Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci flew all the way to the West and passed through more than a dozen star clusters, but they are still on the edge of the central star cluster, but the heaven and Earth Spirit and heaven and earth original energy of the central star cluster are too strong, even on the edge, It also surprised Qin Shaofeng, so they were not in a hurry. They practiced while walking, but they were relaxed and comfortable.


    Because Qin Shaofeng had already obtained the star domain map of the whole Hongming immortal world from Yang Haoyuan, the general manager of the holy body sect. Naturally, he was very familiar with each star domain of the Hongming immortal world. He knew that the largest star domain on the eastern edge of the central star domain group was the Tongtian star domain, and a branch of the holy body sect was on the Tongtian star of this star domain, The largest family in this star domain is the delitai family.


    The Lantai family naturally belongs to the power of heaven, and the old ancestor of the Lantai family is a great and round power of the ninth order in the eternal realm. It has a supreme position in the star domain just east of the central star domain group. It can be said that this star domain group is under the control of the Lantai family, and in the whole central star domain group, the Lantai family is also a big family.


    However, in the east of the central star region group, there is not only the Litai family. In the southeast of the central star region group, it is the territory of the Huangfu family, while the Northeast star region is the territory of the Helian family. The three families command one star region group respectively. They are the three most powerful forces in the east of the central star region group, and they all belong to the heaven.


    In the east of the central star cluster, the power of the holy body gate is only one power on the Tongtian star located in the territory of the delitai family. In addition, there is no power of the holy body gate in the star domain controlled by the Huangfu family and the Helian family. It is not that the strength of the delitai family is not as strong as the other two families, and they are unable to drive the holy body gate out of their territory, But the holy body gate did not place its power in the territory controlled by the other two.


    When Qin Shaofeng came to the central star cluster this time, he naturally aimed at these big families. As long as he controlled these big families, he could not only disintegrate the power of heaven, but also gather energy for the great Qin Dynasty and kill two birds with one stone. The first thing Qin Shaofeng had to deal with was the delitai family, and the reason why the delitai family was so unlucky, But it is because the deli stage family is too much. It has long been on the list of must be killed in the holy body door.


    Because the holy body sect has inserted its power into the star domain controlled by the delitai family, it naturally makes the delitai family very dissatisfied. However, although the delitai family has great power, it is far from being compared with the holy body sect. Therefore, under such circumstances, it naturally dare not compete with the Holy body sect and can only swallow this tone.


    Just because there is no holy body door in the territory of Huangfu family and Helian family, when the descendants of Huangfu family and Helian family are with the descendants of Litai family, they often attack Litai family with this matter, which makes the descendants of Litai family lose face. Over time, it naturally makes Litai family more and more dissatisfied with the holy body door.


    With the backlog of discontent, the delitai family naturally began some actions against the holy body sect, so many holy body sect disciples disappeared inexplicably. Naturally, these things were done by the delitai family, just because the holy body sect used to be very low-key and didn''t fight back, but now it''s different. The Holy body sect is becoming more and more prosperous, and the revenge should be rewarded.


    The Litai family has long been on the list of the holy body clan, but the holy body clan has never operated on the Litai family. After all, the Litai family is the power of heaven. Under such circumstances, even if the holy body clan wants to remove the Litai family, it is too obvious. Therefore, it has been waiting for the opportunity until the arrival of Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng also knew about the delitai family for a long time. Therefore, for the Eastern Star domain of the central star domain group, Qin Shaofeng was the first to identify the delitai family and decided to take the delitai family. Therefore, after coming here, Qin Shaofeng went straight to TongTianXing and directly destroyed the whole delitai family with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, However, this is not the purpose of Qin Shaofeng, because in this case, it is not very good for Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng wants to accept it.


    The star domains of the central star domain group are generally larger than those of the four-way star domain group. In particular, the Tongtian star domain, which is located in the Eastern Center of the central star domain group, is incomparably vast and has countless stars, of which the largest is the Tongtian star. Looking at the huge stars, Qin Shaofeng was shocked, and the delitai family occupying such a huge star domain group, It makes Qin Shaofeng look forward to it more. Only the stronger the delitai family is, the more benefits Qin Shaofeng will get.


    After passing through the crystal wall of Tongtian star, Qin Shaofeng and his team entered Tongtian star. Instead of going directly to the holy mountain of the holy body gate, they flew to the delitai God founded by the delitai family and flew to the imperial city. When Qin Shaofeng and his four beauties, Qin Tianfu, Qin Tianci, Ziyan and Han Ruoxue, appeared in front of the imperial city of the deli platform divine Dynasty, they immediately caused a sensation.


    You know, Ziyan each of them has the posture of conquering the country and the city. Even if they appear, they will cause a sensation, not to mention the appearance of the four of them together. Of course, Qin Shaofeng deliberately did it, ignoring the exclamation of the people around him. Qin Shaofeng took Ziyan around with them, and because of the strong breath of Ziyan, the four of them, Ordinary people rarely dare to come up to trouble. They just look at the goddess in their hearts from a distance and envy and hate Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Tianjun followed Qin Shaofeng and said excitedly to Qin Shaofeng as he walked, "Dad, do you think something interesting will happen today? It''s better to stimulate. Those times were not fun before. But Dad, you can''t intervene. Otherwise, my sister and I will ignore you."


    Listening to Qin Tianjun threatening himself again, Qin Shaofeng reluctantly shook his head and said to Qin Tianjun, "well, well, your father speaks more about credibility. So many times, which time did I rob you?" after expressing his dissatisfaction with Qin Tianjun, Qin Shaofeng walked forward, but there was a small stall in front, Selling all kinds of accessories.


    Qin Shaofeng went over and saw a plum blossom hairpin on the small stall. Although it was rough, it was very rare for a mortal. Qin Shaofeng took it up and looked at it. He thought it was very suitable for Ziyan, so he turned to Ziyan and said, "Ziyan, this hairpin is very suitable for you. I''ll put it on for you."


    Although it is such a gadget, Ziyan is still very happy to see Qin Shaofeng give it to him. He gently nods his head, and then gently lowers his head to let Qin Shaofeng bring the hairpin to her. The plum blossom hairpin with Ziyan''s temperament is very complementary, and the Ziyan is even more beautiful. Qin Shaofeng is distracted.


    After putting the plum blossom hairpin on Ziyan, Qin Shaofeng looked at the small stall again and saw that there was a butterfly hairpin on the small stall. When he picked it up, he turned to look at Han Ruoxue and said to Han Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, this hairpin is suitable for you. Give it to you." then he handed the butterfly hairpin to Han Ruoxue, but Han Ruoxue didn''t answer it, Instead, he lowered his head with a red face.


    This meaning is obvious. Qin Shaofeng has to wear it for her too. Qin Shaofeng has no choice but to wear it for Han Ruoxue again. The butterfly hairpin on Han Ruoxue''s head really matches Han Ruoxue''s temperament, making Han Ruoxue more beautiful. After Qin Shaofeng helped her wear the hairpin, Han Ruoxue said to Qin Shaofeng with a red face, "Thank you."


    Qin Shaofeng just nodded slightly after listening to Han Ruoxue''s words, and then he wanted to take them to stroll ahead. At this time, a very disharmonious voice sounded, "Oh, hey, what can a jade hairpin be good for? If the girl likes it, the prince is willing to give you ten spiritual veins, which is much better than this jade hairpin."


    Looking ahead with his voice, he saw a young childe in Chinese clothes coming slowly. The young childe is very handsome and has good cultivation. He has reached the Ninth level of the mythical realm, followed by six bodyguards. All of them have reached the Ninth level of the mythical realm. The childe calls himself the prince. It seems that he should be a member of the delitai family.


    Qin Shaofeng strolled around with Ziyan in such a high profile, so as to attract these dandies. Otherwise, how could Qin Shaofeng find a reason to find trouble for the deli family? Now the guy who claims to be the prince came to the door, which naturally satisfied Qin Shaofeng and finally had an excuse to do it.


    Ziyan and Han Ruoxue ignored the young childe''s words and didn''t even mean to look at him. However, when Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci saw that the people of the delirious Taiwan family actually had nine levels of cultivation in the mythical realm, which was enough for them to have a good time, so they all walked to Qin Shaofeng with excitement and looked at the young childe.


    The young childe didn''t even look at Han Ruoxue and Ziyan. His face was naturally a little gloomy. However, when he saw Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci coming up, his face was much better. Then he said to Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci, "two girls, I''m the hero of Deli platform and the third Prince of Deli platform. I wonder if the prince has the honor to invite you to sit in the house."


    Qin Tianci and Qin Tianjun nodded and looked very happy, which made the delirium hero very happy.

 Chapter 1216

    Delitai heroes are the three princes of the delitai Dynasty. Although they are not crown princes, they still have a high status. This is because delitai heroes have good qualifications. They are already strong at the Ninth level of the mythical realm at a young age. Naturally, people of the delitai family attach great importance to them and try their best to cultivate them. Is it natural that the successors of the divine Dynasty are those with the best qualifications, Disciples with good qualifications such as Deli Tai heroes are trained as guardians of the family.


    It is precisely because the delitai heroes have such qualifications, so under such circumstances, the delitai heroes naturally have a high position in the delitai divine Dynasty. Even the crown prince of the dynasty dare not offend him. It can be said that among many princes, the delitai heroes walk horizontally, but who makes the delitai heroes'' qualifications and strength lie there, So no one can do anything about him.


    However, although the deli stage hero has first-class qualifications, there is one problem, that is, he prefers beautiful women. Of course, the deli stage hero will not rob people''s women. However, as long as the woman he likes, when he says he is a deli stage hero, he will naturally choose to follow him, which makes the deli stage hero very proud all the time.


    What the hero of delitai didn''t expect was that this time he took a fancy to Ziyan and Han ruoshue, but Ziyan and Han ruoshue didn''t even look at him. This made the hero of delitai very dissatisfied, but his face didn''t show it. Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci came up and showed their excitement, It also helped him find a little face.


    Seeing Qin Tianci and Qin Tianci nodding again and again, the hero of delirium stage is naturally very happy. Although Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci still seem a little immature, they are not as mature and charming as Han Ruoxue and Ziyan, but Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci are also excellent. If they can get them, it will be a great thing.


    "If you two girls like it, let''s go with the prince." the hero of delitai said to Qin Tianci and Qin tianjuan. Qin Shaofeng didn''t look at them at all. He was directly ignored by the hero of delitai. Finally, the hero of delitai took a look at purple smoke and cold like snow. The cold light in his eyes flashed away, and then turned around and left.


    However, Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci did not follow him, but still stood there, which made the delirium hero who had taken two steps forward stop and look at Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci again. He was filled with anger. First, he was ignored by cold like snow and purple smoke, and now he felt fooled by Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci. Naturally, he was angry.


    "What do you mean, two girls?" the hero of Deli platform suppressed his anger and asked Qin Tianci. Qin Tianjun listened to the hero of Deli platform, narrowed his eyes and smiled, and then said to the hero of Deli platform, "Our father said that girls can''t go with others easily. If you want us to go with you, it''s OK unless you fight with us. If we can beat you, we''ll go with you. If we can''t beat you, we can''t go with you."


    After listening to Qin Tianxun''s words, the hero of delirium platform smiled and then said to Qin Tianxun, "girl, do you mean to be afraid of the prince''s strength? You can rest assured that the prince has never done such a thing. Moreover, even if I fight with two girls, if I release water and lose to you, will you rest assured to go with me?"


    I have to say that the Litai hero is still very smart. What he said makes Qin Tianxun don''t know how to return to him. Finally, he pouted and said to the Litai hero, "no, no, we''ll fight one game. If we don''t fight one game, we won''t go with you." Qin Tianxun''s act of coquetry is very effective. The Litai hero was numb after listening to it.


    "Well, since the girl has this elegant interest, I''ll play with the girl. I don''t know which girl will give advice?" the hero of delirium platform narrowed his eyes and said. He was very itchy. Looking at the Qin Tianjun, he wanted to go up and caress him fiercely, but he didn''t know that he had fallen into the trap of Qin Tianjun.


    Qin Tianjun listened to the words of the hero of the delirium platform, smiled excitedly, and then said to the hero of the delirium platform, "you are at the Ninth level of the mythical realm. Are you okay to fight alone with us?" Qin Tianjun is now at the fifth level of the mythical realm, and Qin Tianci is also at the fifth level of the mythical realm, but the strength of these two girls can''t just look at the realm.


    After listening to Qin Tianxun''s words, the hero of Deli platform smiled and said to Qin Tianxun, "OK, I''ll have two moves with the two girls." in the view of the hero of Deli platform, Qin Tianxun and Qin Tianci are not his opponents at all. Even if they work together, they are the same. He has absolute confidence that he can defeat Qin Tianxun and them.


    Qin Tianxun''s face was even happier when he saw the deli platform hero say such words, and then he said to the deli platform hero, "then we''ll do it." after that, he walked with Qin Tianci to the deli platform hero, which made the deli platform hero frown. He didn''t expect that Qin Tianxun and her were going to do it here, which made the deli platform hero reluctant.


    After all, this is the imperial city of the delitai divine Dynasty. If the strong in their mythical realm start to fight, it must affect the people in the imperial city. Most of the people in the imperial city are people of the delitai family. If there is any damage, even the delitai hero can''t afford it. However, the delitai hero thinks about it. With his own magic power, he can naturally manipulate the energy of his fight with Qin Tianxun Hold it.


    Thinking of this, the original Qi in the hero of Deli stage was released, and then he, Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci were wrapped up. In this way, the energy dissipated during their competition would not be released. Qin Tianxun and Qin Tianci didn''t express anything about the practice of delitai heroes, but continued to walk towards delitai heroes.


    When he reached about three feet away from the hero of the deli platform, Qin Tianjun suddenly stretched out his jade finger and drew a circle in front of her. He didn''t know what to say. Then he saw a gray light coming out of Qin Tianjun''s head, but it disappeared in a flash, which made the hero of the deli platform standing opposite feel at a loss, I don''t understand what Qin Tianxun is doing.


    Although he is confident that he can easily defeat Qin Tianxun and Qin Tianci, the hero of delitai will not relax his vigilance and capsize in the gutter because of this, so he has always been on guard carefully. However, seeing Qin Tianxun make such a move, the hero of delitai is a little overwhelmed. However, at the next moment, he suddenly felt a burst of dizziness.


    This made the hero of delitai immediately realize that it was bad, but it was already late. At the moment when his body shook, Qin Tianci had rushed up. The three Zhang distance was definitely too close for Qin Tianci. He just stepped in front of the hero of delitai in one step and immediately turned all the forces in his body. Qin Tianci just punched the hero of delitai.


    With a roar, Qin Tianci''s small pink fist blew on the hero of delitai, and the body of the hero of delitai directly flew upside down. In the process of upside down, a mouthful of blood vomited out of the hero''s mouth, and the clothes on the hero of delitai were directly broken because they could not bear the great power of Qin Tianci.


    Of course, with the explosion of clothes, the body of the delitai hero was naturally naked, but it was not over yet. I saw that the wounds on the body of the delitai hero were torn, and the blood was continuously thrown away. It was as miserable as it was. The backward delitai hero finally crashed into the wall of the imperial palace, Directly knocked out a huge crack in the wall.


    "Three princes!" the bodyguards of the three princes roared and rushed at the deli platform hero, and took the blood covered Deli platform hero out of the city wall. At this time, although the deli platform hero was seriously injured, at least he was also a strong person in the Ninth level of the mythical realm. He was still sober, forcibly suppressed his anger and looked at Qin Tianci opposite, Qin Tianxun.


    Unexpectedly, the boat capsized in the gutter. The hero of Deli platform looked at Qin Tianci and Qin tianjuan, with a look of hatred, combined with the blood on his face, and looked extremely ferocious and terrible. With the help of the bodyguard, he stood up. Regardless of his naked body, the hero of Deli platform looked at Qin Tianci and Qin tianjuan and said, "who are you?"


    Judging from the attack just now, the hero of Deli Taiwan has completely known. It seems that Qin Tianci and Qin Tianjun are not as good as him, but they are stronger than him in strength. Therefore, he wants to know who Qin Tianci and Qin Tianjun are. If there are strong people behind them, it''s OK. If there are no strong people behind them, the hero of Deli Taiwan won''t eat without him.


    "Who is your aunt? I tell you, you should be very good. Don''t scare you. My name is Qin Tianjun. She is Qin Tianci. Maybe you haven''t heard our names, but my father is Qin Shaofeng. Have you heard it?" Qin Tianjun smiled after hearing the words of the hero of delitai. She believes that Qin Shaofeng''s serious injury to the four immortals in heaven has spread here, This delirium hero will know.


    Sure enough, the hero of delirium stage didn''t respond to Qin Tianci''s name, but when he heard the three words Qin Shaofeng, he immediately looked at Qin Shaofeng. After all, the only man here is Qin Shaofeng. Looking at Qin Shaofeng and thinking about Qin Shaofeng''s serious injury to the four immortals, the hero of Deli platform trembled and cried.


    "Qin Laozu, please let me go. I really didn''t mean it." the hero of Deli stage cried.

 Chapter 1217

    The crying appearance of the hero of delitai really opened everyone''s eyes. You know, Qin Tianci and Qin tianjuan beat him like that. The goods didn''t cry, but they were scared to cry just after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s name, which made everyone don''t understand. However, it can''t blame the hero of delitai, but Qin Shaofeng''s reputation is so cruel now.


    Spreading false information often exaggerates a trivial matter. Qin Shaofeng defeated the four immortals and subdued the whole Oriental Star Cluster with his own strength. After being spread, it naturally expanded a lot, So that the whole Hongming immortal world now knows the bad name of Qin Shaofeng.


    Yes, it''s a bad name. Especially in all families, Qin Shaofeng is regarded as a beast, because it is rumored that Qin Shaofeng has never been soft on people in all big families. As long as he provokes Qin Shaofeng, their family will be doomed. That''s why the ancestors of all families strictly ordered their children not to provoke Qin Shaofeng, Anyone who provoked Qin Shaofeng was directly expelled from the family!


    The hero of delitai has also been warned, so naturally he doesn''t dare to provoke Qin Shaofeng. If he is driven out of the delitai family, the Helian family and Huangfu family, which are in the east of the central star cluster with the delitai family, will never let him go. That''s because delitai Yingxiong has often bullied the young children of the two families with his own strength over the years.


    When the hero of delitai is still a member of the delitai family, the resentment between the hero of delitai and the young children of the other two families can also be said to be a duel between children. The elders of the two families can''t fight. Once the hero of delitai is driven out of the delitai family, who will worry about this? Then, The Helian family and the Huangfu family will never let go of Deli Tai heroes.


    So when he knew that it was Qin Shaofeng who provoked him, the hero of delitai suddenly collapsed. He didn''t expect that he provoked Qin Shaofeng. If he couldn''t get Qin Shaofeng''s forgiveness, it would be really over. So the hero of delitai immediately burst into tears and wanted Qin Shaofeng''s sympathy.


    It''s just that such a trick is useless in front of Qin Shaofeng. Looking at the delirium hero who lost his voice and cried, Qin Shaofeng can feel that the boy has no regrets. He just wants Qin Shaofeng not to pursue this matter. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng will not forgive this delirium hero.


    Of course, even if the hero of delitai really regretted it, Qin Shaofeng would not let him go. This is a hard excuse. Naturally, he can''t give up easily. So Qin Shaofeng looked at the hero of delitai, shook his head, and then said to the hero of delitai, "If you annoy me, it''s nothing, but you want my two precious girls, which can''t be forgiven. Don''t say anything else. Let the ancestors of your delitai family come out."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the hero of delitai immediately stopped crying, looked at Qin Shaofeng with his eyes, and his anger flashed away. Then he stood up, stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Qin Shaofeng, turned and walked towards the front. Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop him, and let the hero of delitai leave.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the hero of delitai walking towards the front, and then walked towards the front with Qin Tianci, Qin Tianfu, Ziyan and Han Ruoxue. He continued to stroll around the God City, waiting for the ancestors of the delitai family to appear. Before long, a figure slowly appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and them, but it was an old man.


    The old man has a bold face and a tall and strong body. There is a momentum of no anger and self prestige at the first stop there. Naturally, the old man is the old ancestor of the delitai family, the Litai sun and moon. He is also a master of the nine levels of the eternal realm. He is in the same realm as the Green Dragon King and others. Even because the cultivation time is longer than that of the Green Dragon King, the original true Qi is more profound.


    Litai Riyue stood in front of Qin Shaofeng, followed by a large group of people from the Litai family. Litai heroes stood behind and looked at Qin Shaofeng with bitter eyes. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to him at all. He just stared at Litai Riyue and smiled. Qin Shaofeng didn''t speak, but just looked at each other quietly, and Litai Riyue also looked at Qin Shaofeng ¡£


    The more you look at Qin Shaofeng, the more you make Litai Riyue frightened, because Litai Riyue finds that she can''t see through Qin Shaofeng''s strength. It''s clear that Qin Shaofeng''s realm is the second level of eternal realm, but Litai Riyue feels that Qin Shaofeng''s original true Qi is incomparably strong and not weaker than herself. In addition, Qin Shaofeng has other more powerful forces in his body.


    Li Tai Riyue naturally understood that Qin Shaofeng was the ancestor of the holy blood, and his physical strength could not be underestimated, which made him dare not underestimate Qin Shaofeng. After all, it was rumored that Qin Shaofeng had swept over the four immortal kings of Qinglong king. Although he didn''t know whether the rumor was true or false, Qin Shaofeng standing in front of him was very powerful, which was true.


    "When Qin Laozu came to our delitai family, it made our delitai family shine. I just don''t know what happened when Qin Laozu came to our delitai family." the sun and moon of delitai asked Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t invite Qin Shaofeng to sit in the delitai family. It seems that Qin Shaofeng is not a welcome person of the delitai family.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Litai Riyue''s words, smiled, and then said to Litai Riyue, "I prefer to go straight. Since you ask, I won''t turn a corner. I''ll tell you directly. What''s the purpose of coming to your delitai family? Needless to say, you must understand. Now I only need your answer, but I hope your answer will satisfy me."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Litai Riyue''s anger in her eyes flashed away. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, she became silent. Naturally, he understood Qin Shaofeng''s meaning, and it was because he understood that he was angry. You know, the Litai family is hard-working. How can he easily obey Qin Shaofeng? This makes Litai Riyue''s anger burn in her heart.


    But why didn''t Li Tai Riyue do it to Qin Shaofeng? Naturally, Li Tai Riyue had no end for defeating Qin Shaofeng. If he could defeat Qin Shaofeng, it would be easy to say anything. If he couldn''t defeat Qin Shaofeng, or even be defeated by Qin Shaofeng, then the Li Tai family also had no capital to refuse and had to choose to surrender to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng saw delitai Riyue hesitating, so he smiled and said to delitai Riyue, "you must have already known that the strength of all families who submit to me has improved a lot. Don''t you want to make your family a higher level? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you don''t want it, I can give it to others."


    Nowadays, it is no longer a secret that the Liu family, the Yun family and the Xu family of the Southern Star region group and the Kou family of the Eastern Star region group are subject to Qin Shaofeng, and the strength of these families has been improved for all to see in recent times. It is absolutely impossible to say that they are not envious. It is only that Li Tai Riyue understands that if he takes refuge in Qin Shaofeng, Tianting will never let them go.


    The surrounding four-way star cluster is just some dispensable territory for Tianting. Unlike the central star cluster, Tianting attaches great importance to each star domain of the central star cluster. The Litai family holds so many star domains in the east of the central star cluster. If he takes refuge in Qin Shaofeng, Tianting will not let them go.


    However, the development of the delitai family into the largest family in the east of the central star cluster is naturally what the sun and moon of the delitai want, which makes the hero of the delitai really embarrassed. However, when he was in a dilemma, he suddenly thought of the immortal Lord and his unparalleled strong strength. He immediately trembled and was cold.


    Although Qin Shaofeng is difficult to deal with, he may not be Qin Shaofeng''s opponent. However, when facing the immortal Lord, he doesn''t dare to resist at all. Therefore, after thinking of these, he has made a decision and immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, don''t say any more. I will never betray the immortal Lord. You''d better die. If you want to do it, come."


    After the sun and moon in delitai finished speaking, he flashed to the starry sky outside the sky, and Qin Shaofeng saw it and said to Ziyan, "I''ll give it to you." although there are still strong people in the eternal realm in the delitai family, Qin Shaofeng believed that Ziyan still had the strength to deal with these people, so he let Ziyan stay.


    Ziyan listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, slowly nodded, and then looked at the people of the delitai family. There was a trace of light in his eyes. Ziyan was also a very strong figure once as the emperor of the divine Dynasty. Since the delitai family refused Qin Shaofeng, it can''t be let go easily.


    Qin Shaofeng saw Ziyan nodding, and then his body flashed, and he also flew to the outside of the sky. The Litai sun and moon naturally did not pose much threat to Qin Shaofeng, so he had better solve him first and then protect Ziyan and them. Qin Shaofeng flew to the outside of the sky and looked at the Litai sun and moon, but he didn''t say anything. He just turned his whole body and was ready to attack the Litai sun and moon.


    After rejecting Qin Shaofeng''s solicitation, the sun and the moon on the delirium platform dare not neglect the rising of Qin Shaofeng''s storm. Gathering the original Qi in the collective is also ready to meet Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 1218

    Qin Shaofeng''s reputation is so great that no one can do such a thing as sweeping the four immortals. Litai Riyue naturally believes that his strength is not weaker than that of the Green Dragon King. He can defeat them alone, but he can''t defeat them together, And it is said that the four immortal kings even used the four elephant array.


    Qin Shaofeng swept away the four immortal kings who had used the four elephant array and seriously injured them. What kind of skill is this? Therefore, the sun and moon on the delirium stage dare not take it lightly. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, he is ready to do it. He has also run all the original Qi in his body. He is ready and waiting for Qin Shaofeng to do it.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled when he saw the look of the sun and moon on the deli platform. Then his blood gas shook and roared, and a huge wild dragon rose into the sky. Qin Shaofeng shook his body and stood on the head of the wild dragon. Then he punched the sun and moon on the deli platform with all his strength. This was Qin Shaofeng''s full blow after practicing the great law of fighting heaven and earth to the first level on the ninth floor, Nature is earth shaking!


    With Qin Shaofeng as the center, all the surrounding spaces were annihilated because of the great power of Qin Shaofeng''s fist. The vast and surging fist roared forward and went straight to the sun and moon on the delirium platform. This made the sun and moon on the opposite delirium stage roar and go all out.


    Qin Shaofeng''s fist frightened Litai Riyue. He had never seen anyone whose physical strength could reach such a level. Even the elders of the holy body sect could not have such power. This made Litai Riyue more afraid to take it lightly. He just stretched out his hand to the sky and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    However, this long sword is red on one side and silver on the other, and it emits the breath of Yang and hardness on one side, while the other side emits the breath of yin and cold. This long sword is the sun moon divine sword that Deli platform Riyue is famous for. I saw that Deli platform Riyue held the sun moon divine sword, and then divided his hands. This originally one long sword was transformed into two, Zhan taimingyue grabbed it in his hands, then ran all the original Qi in his body and chopped it out with a sword towards Qin Shaofeng.


    The first sword was the sun sword, which suddenly became like a fire dragon. A very hot sword Qi swept away towards the Qin Shaofeng, and then the sun and moon on the delirium stage were split by a sword. This sword was the moon sword. This one was split, and a cold sword Qi cleaved towards the Qin Shaofeng with the sword Qi in front, and quickly kept up with the sword Qi in front.


    The two sword Qi from the front to the back soon became intertwined. Suddenly, the sword Qi from the sword and the moon sword broke out more vast and surging energy and swept away towards Qin Shaofeng! This is a sword that Litai Riyue used up all the original Qi in her body in order to hit Qin Shaofeng with this sword.


    However, Litai Riyue didn''t want to kill Qin Shaofeng, not because of Qin Shaofeng''s identity, but because he felt he didn''t have such strength. Therefore, under such circumstances, he just wanted to hit Qin Shaofeng hard. He looked at his sword nervously, and then saw that his sword collided with the fist strength of Qin Shaofeng''s fist, Then there was a burst of energy.


    What makes Litai Riyue happy is that his sword actually broke Qin Shaofeng''s fist strength. Then he hanged Qin Shaofeng, and then drowned Qin Shaofeng. Litai Riyue was very excited to see this scene. Until this time, he was relieved and thought in his heart, "It''s really a vain name. I solved it with one sword."


    "Oh? Who did you solve with your sword?" just when thinking about these in the mind of Litai Riyue, Qin Shaofeng''s voice appeared in the ear of Litai Riyue, which made Litai Riyue suddenly raise his head and look ahead, but he saw a huge heaven and earth melting pot appear in front of him, which made Litai Riyue stunned and very upset.


    How can you forget that Qin Shaofeng still has such a magic power? It has long been said that Qin Shaofeng also has the magic power of the melting pot of heaven and earth. He is not actively sending energy to him. Although the nine steps of the eternal realm are in a state of great fullness, and the source Qi in his body is eternal, he will never dry up because of repeated moves, but such an attack on Qin Shaofeng has no meaning.


    Moreover, Li Tai Riyue immediately thought that the energy he attacked Qin Shaofeng could be completely absorbed by him and become Qin Shaofeng''s own strength. However, Qin Shaofeng has no strength to absorb his attack, but he can only rely on his own strength to resist. Therefore, under such circumstances, it is his own who suffers. This is fucking unfair.


    Thinking of these, Li Tai Riyue finally understood what it would be like to provoke Qin Shaofeng, because Qin Shaofeng, who owns the melting pot of heaven and earth, is in an invincible position. Unless he can reach the state of Daozu, he can''t win Qin Shaofeng at all. Therefore, provoking Qin Shaofeng is a very painful thing under such circumstances.


    However, Liang Zi has been married. Even if he wants to stop now, it is impossible. Qin Shaofeng can''t provoke him, but the immortal Lord can''t provoke him even more. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Li Tai Riyue didn''t answer. He directly cleaved to Qin Shaofeng with another sword, and directly opened the Yongheng force field and wrapped Qin Shaofeng.


    The sun and moon of the deli platform understood the original energy of the sun and moon. Therefore, in his eternal force field, sun stars and lunar stars appeared and smashed at Qin Shaofeng. This is the most powerful attack means of the sun and moon of the deli platform. It is difficult to solve the huge stars, even the strong ones like the Green Dragon King.


    However, in the face of such an attack, Qin Shaofeng just looked at the Litai Riyue lightly and said to the Litai Riyue, "I wanted to play more with you, but I didn''t play with you because I was worried that my wife would be bullied." after Qin Shaofeng said that, all the original Qi in his body rushed out, and then Qin Shaofeng slapped it in front.


    Qin Shaofeng''s blow is a simple palm without any fancy, but it contains all the strength of Qin Shaofeng, not only the physical strength of Qin Shaofeng, but also all his original Qi! After such a simple palm was taken, all the stars falling towards Qin Shaofeng were annihilated one by one, and all the sword Qi splitting towards Qin Shaofeng was annihilated.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng''s palm actually crossed the barrier of space and directly printed on the body of Litai Riyue. Then he saw that the clothes on the body of Litai Riyue were also torn apart. Naturally, it was shattered by Qin Shaofeng''s power. Then, there were many scars on the body of Litai Riyue, and blood was thrown into the sky.


    Qin Shaofeng''s blow directly blew the Litai Riyue into serious injury. You know, Qin Shaofeng''s strength is much stronger than when he fought against the Qinglong king. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng''s palm will go all out. How can Litai Riyue bear it? It is directly beaten into serious injury, If he didn''t have nine levels of perfect cultivation in the eternal realm, Qin Shaofeng could directly send him to reincarnation.


    With a flash of body shape, Qin Shaofeng came to the front of the seriously injured Litai Riyue. Without hesitation, he planted a magic seed on Litai Riyue. However, when Qin Shaofeng''s demons continued, he found that there was already an immortal''s magic seed on Litai Riyue, and this magic seed was not as powerful as the magic seed on Kou Xiaoshuai, Qin Shaofeng was surprised by the power of this demon species. It seems that it has swallowed a lot of energy from the sun and moon on the delirium platform.


    The cultivation of Litai Riyue has been stuck in the Ninth level perfect realm of the eternal realm for many years, and the reason for this is the immortal''s magic seed. It is precisely because the immortal''s magic seed devours the energy of Litai Riyue all the time, so Litai Riyue has not been able to break through the Taoist realm. Otherwise, with the qualification of Litai Riyue, Even if you can''t break through to the Taoist ancestral realm, then the half step Taoist ancestral realm is very easy to reach.


    Qin Shaofeng frowned when he saw this situation. Although he didn''t expect that Litai Riyue was planted with the magic seed of the immortal Lord, how could people like the immortal Lord not plant the magic seed on people like Litai Riyue? But Qin Shaofeng is now considering whether to devour the demon seed of the immortal Lord.


    You should know that if the magic seed of a strong person like delitai Riyue can be swallowed up, it will be of great benefit to Qin Shaofeng. But Qin Shaofeng has made the immortal master notice himself last time because of Kou Xiaoshuai. Now if the magic seed of delitai Riyue is swallowed up again, the immortal master will certainly not give up.


    Kou Xiaoshuai''s magic seed power is very weak. Even if it is swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng, it will not have much loss. For a strong man like delitai Riyue, his magic seed is very powerful. If it is swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng, the loss will not be small. Under such circumstances, if Qin Shaofeng swallows this magic seed, will the immortal Lord directly deal with himself?


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t dare to be careless at all now. This is in the central star region group. If he really provokes the immortal Lord, his current strength can''t be dealt with. Although the old ancestor of the holy body sect is likely to keep an eye on the trend of the immortal Lord at any time, as long as the immortal Lord dares to do it to himself, the old ancestor of the holy body sect won''t stand idly by, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have to worry about it.

 Chapter 1219

    From the last battle with the Green Dragon King, Qin Shaofeng has seen that the ancestors of the holy body sect will not see themselves in danger, so they will certainly stare at the immortal Lord. As long as the immortal Lord takes action against himself, the ancestors of the holy body sect will not stand idly by. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng has no need to worry about this matter.


    However, Qin Shaofeng always wanted to rely on his own strength to deal with all problems, and didn''t want to rely on too many ancestors of the holy body sect. However, the magic seed in the sun and moon of the delirium platform was too tempting to Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng still couldn''t resist the temptation and decided to swallow the fairy Lord''s magic seed.


    Looking at the seriously injured Litai Riyue, Qin Shaofeng said to him, "Litai Riyue, can''t you accept it now?" and Litai Riyue listened to Qin Shaofeng and looked at Qin Shaofeng, but he didn''t speak, but lowered his head again. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaofeng was not angry, but said to Litai Riyue, "OK, Litai Riyue, I''ll show you something."


    When Qin Shaofeng finished, he manipulated the magic seed he planted in the sun and moon of the delirium platform to turn into his own appearance and appear in the Dantian gas sea of the sun and moon of the delirium platform. Then he grabbed the magic seed of the immortal master hidden in the Dantian gas sea of the sun and moon of the delirium platform, which appeared in the Dantian gas sea of the sun and moon of the delirium platform, It''s just that the immortal master''s magic seed is wrapped in the golden fog. I can''t see what''s in it, but its power is obviously much stronger than what Qin Shaofeng saw last time.


    However, in front of Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed, the immortal master''s magic seed planted on the sun and moon on the delirium platform is obviously not enough to see. He can''t escape from Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed palm and is firmly held in his hand by Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed. After all, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed is the purest and most authentic, so the immortal master''s magic seed is naturally not an opponent. In this case, it can only be subdued by Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed.


    Qin Shaofeng saw that his magic seed had subdued the immortal master''s magic seed. No matter whether the immortal master would sense himself or not, he had been sensed last time. This time, even if he was sensed again, it would be nothing. Then Qin Shaofeng said to the Litai Riyue, "Litai Riyue, do you know what this is? Do you know why you can''t break through to the Taoist ancestral realm?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Litai Riyue raised her head again. He naturally saw all the things that had just happened in his Dantian gas sea. He never thought that there was such a thing in his Dantian gas sea. Although he didn''t know what it was wrapped in gold fog, Litai Riyue must not be a good thing.


    Now Qin Shaofeng mentioned that he couldn''t break through to the Taoist ancestral realm, and immediately let Litai Riyue contact this thing. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "do you mean that I can''t break through to the Taoist ancestral realm is related to this thing?" although there was speculation in his heart, the sun and moon of the booth were not sure, so he asked Qin Shaofeng, I hope Qin Shaofeng can give him an answer.


    "Of course, it''s this thing, and it belongs to the immortal Lord. It''s because it devours your origin all the time, so you can''t break through the realm of Taoist ancestors." Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of Litai Riyue and said to Litai Riyue, but didn''t tell Litai Riyue that this is a magic seed. After all, the secret of the magic seed can''t be revealed.


    After receiving Qin Shaofeng''s answer, Li Tai Riyue stared at Qin Shaofeng. He wanted to see if Qin Shaofeng was lying, but he couldn''t see anything. Finally, he took a deep breath and asked Qin Shaofeng, "Why should I believe you? What if you''re lying to me? I know you want me to surrender, so you make up such a lie, don''t you?"


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head after listening to the words of Litai Riyue, and then said to Litai Riyue, "do you believe it or not? Anyway, I told you. Now I will help you eliminate this thing. In a short time, you will be able to break through the Taoist ancestral realm, and then you will believe my words." then he swallowed the immortal''s magic seed again with his own magic seed.


    Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed, after devouring the immortal master''s magic seed, disappeared into the Dantian air sea of Litai Riyue, which made Litai Riyue nervous again. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "what are you? What have you done to me?" at this time, Litai Riyue finally had a little fear of Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Qin Shaofeng ignored him when he listened to the words of Litai Riyue, but absorbed the power of the immortal master''s magic seed. You know, the energy contained in this magic seed is extremely huge. Qin Shaofeng swallowed it with all his strength and felt the feeling that those forces integrate into his body, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel very comfortable.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng swallowed up the immortal master''s evil seed. Then Qin Shaofeng looked at the Litai Riyue, and then said to the Litai Riyue, "how can you talk so much nonsense? I worked hard to help you remove the hidden danger, so that you can safely break through to the Taoist ancestral realm in the future. You don''t appreciate me. You dare to doubt me. It''s really time to fight, but I don''t care about you."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Litai Riyue was so angry that she turned her eyes. Damn it, you beat me like this. Why don''t you care about me? However, from Qin Shaofeng''s words, Litai Riyue knew that she might be promoted to the Taoist ancestral realm, and she was nervous. This is what he has always hoped for. If it can be realized, it would be great.


    Just can it or not? Delitai Riyue looked at Qin Shaofeng and wanted to ask, but she was embarrassed to ask. However, delitai Riyue found that the source Qi in her body was much smoother than before, and it was obvious that his source was increasing, which made delitai Riyue very happy, because if it went on like this, he would really hope to be promoted to Daozu.


    But what is the thing that Qin Shaofeng left in his body? This made Litai Riyue itch, but Qin Shaofeng obviously didn''t want to tell himself, so Litai Riyue didn''t ask. At this time, Qin Shaofeng said to Litai Riyue, "Litai Riyue, I helped you so much. Now you should let your Litai family surrender to me?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Litai Riyue snorted coldly, but did not answer Qin Shaofeng''s words. Qin Shaofeng stared at Litai Riyue, and then said to him, "fuck, don''t think I can''t take you. I''ll take you down now and let your children and grandchildren see a good play." he just grabbed Litai Riyue and flew down.


    At this time, the Litai Riyue was covered with scars and looked very miserable. But more importantly, the Litai Riyue was naked at this time. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng, the Litai Riyue immediately roared, "OK, OK, I promised, promised!" if Qin Shaofeng did this, the Litai Riyue would be better dead, Quickly stopped it.


    He is the ancestor of the delitai family. If his descendants see him naked, not only will his ancestor lose face, but even the whole delitai family will have no glory. Moreover, the sun and moon of the delitai are beaten so miserably by Qin Shaofeng, so naturally he dare not let Qin Shaofeng do so. Finally, he can only promise.


    He can''t beat Qin Shaofeng. Litai Riyue can only accept his fate and agree to Qin Shaofeng''s requirements. Besides, Qin Shaofeng also helped him remove the hidden dangers and enable him to be promoted to Daozu. This in itself is a great kindness to Litai Riyue. Litai Riyue still cares about such things. In order to repay Qin Shaofeng and make the family submit to Qin Shaofeng, it is understandable, Qin Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction after listening to the words of Litai Riyue.


    Then Qin Shaofeng lost a piece of clothes to Litai Riyue, who then flew with Litai Riyue towards the sky star. At this time, in the imperial city of TongTianXing delitai family, a great war is going on. To be exact, it should be a massacre, and the executioners are the four women left by Qin Shaofeng.


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng was assured that Ziyan and her four brothers would stay was because Yang Zongbao were guarding them secretly, so they didn''t worry about their safety. Moreover, Ziyan and her strength were enough to protect themselves. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng went to the outer world war with Litai sun and moon, leaving only Ziyan and her four brothers to face the people of Litai family.


    In the delitai family, those who are the emperor of the God Dynasty of delitai are some people with poor qualifications and strength, and the real core strength is the Presbyterian Council of the delitai family, and only children promoted to the eternal realm are eligible to enter the Presbyterian Council, and the eldest elder in this Presbyterian Council is the eldest son of the sun and moon of delitai, Litai jiuxiao, who commands the whole Presbyterian Council, It has the strength of the fifth level of the eternal realm, and the hero of delitai is the favorite grandson of jiuxiao of delitai.


    The hero has the final say, but the heart is very angry. But the rirai family is what the sun and the moon are saying. So he can''t say anything, and the reputation of Qin''s wind is so loud. So in this situation, the delirium is not what he thinks before Qin Xiao Feng.


    When Qin Shaofeng and Litai sun and moon left, Litai jiuxiao looked at Ziyan and had an idea, because Ziyan''s strength was really vulnerable in Litai jiuxiao''s eyes, so he thought that if the four of them were won, they could be used to threaten Qin Shaofeng and make Qin Shaofeng give in.


    Take Qin Shaofeng and give it to Tianting. It''s Tianda''s credit. Jiuxiao doesn''t want to let go!

 Chapter 1220

    Qin Shaofeng fought against the four celestial kings of Tianting, and the heavy damage to the four celestial kings has long been spread to the central star cluster. Although Tianting has no action after that, no matter who it is, they all understand that Tianting will not forget it. Therefore, under such circumstances, if someone can capture Qin Shaofeng and hand him over to Tianting, it will definitely be Tianda''s credit.


    As the leader of the generation of the Litai family, jiuxiao of Litai naturally wants to expand the Litai family, at least dominate the east of the central star cluster and clean up the Huangfu family and Helian family. However, it needs the support of Tianting. Otherwise, it is impossible to rely on the power of the delitai family, so we must make contributions to Tianting.


    Seeing that there are only four women, Ziyan is the most powerful one, but there are only four levels in the mythical realm. In this case, don''t say that Litai jiuxiao has shot. Any action in the eternal realm of the family can clean up the four Ziyan. This makes Litai jiuxiao immediately have the idea to capture the four Ziyan and use them to threaten Qin Shaofeng.


    After thinking of this, jiuxiao finally made a decision, so he took a step forward and said to Ziyan, "we never deal with women, so the four of you quickly put your hands together to avoid suffering from flesh and skin." after listening to jiuxiao''s words, the people of the Litai family naturally understood the meaning of jiuxiao, Towards Ziyan, they surrounded each other.


    The two girls Qin Tianxun and Qin Tianci were immediately excited after listening to the words of delirium taijiuxiao. Although they have some difficulties in dealing with the strong above the eternal realm, the people under the eternal realm have no problems at all. Under such circumstances, Qin Tianxun and Qin Tianci are naturally very excited, because they can have fun again.


    However, Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci are not in a hurry, but look at Ziyan and wait for Ziyan''s decision. Don''t think Ziyan doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, but in the hearts of Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci, Ziyan is still very dignified, and Ziyan''s strength makes the two little girls very awed. Therefore, Ziyan is the master in the absence of Qin Shaofeng.


    Ziyan listened to Li Tai jiuxiao''s words, and a sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth. Ziyan has always shown an extremely gentle side, but Ziyan, who used to be the emperor of the divine Dynasty, has no iron and blood side. It''s just that Ziyan never showed his side in front of Qin Shaofeng, but now Li Tai jiuxiao wants to challenge her majesty, Ziyan naturally makes this delirium platform jiuxiao leave a deep memory.


    "Kill! Kill all those who don''t want to surrender!" Ziyan said to Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci. Their voice was full of boundless killing intention. Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci immediately rushed forward with excitement after hearing Ziyan''s words. After Ziyan finished, he also stepped forward and came to jiuxiao of delirium platform.


    Ziyan didn''t have any nonsense. It just took a slap at the jiuxiao of Deli platform. The original Qi in the body surged wildly, and the smell of Ziyan kept rising. It just surpassed the jiuxiao of Deli platform in a twinkling of an eye, which made the jiuxiao of Deli platform standing opposite stare at the Ziyan who shot at him strangely. I didn''t expect such a result.


    Jiuxiao of Deli stage thought Ziyan would be caught at a loss. However, unexpectedly, Ziyan was so strong, and his breath was stronger than him, which showed that the other party''s strength was stronger than himself. The impact on jiuxiao of Deli stage was extremely strong, which made jiuxiao of Deli stage feel that he might have made a wrong decision.


    It''s just that things have come to this step. It''s impossible for jiuxiao to turn back. He can only continue to go on. Looking at the purple smoke opposite, the huge silver white palm print emits an extremely cold breath and shrouds towards jiuxiao. In the face of such a blow, jiuxiao can only do his best, The original Qi in the body poured out madly, and it also blew out towards the purple smoke. The surging energy condensed into a huge fist and blew away towards the purple smoke.


    Ziyan''s constitution is the body of the Taiyin, and its cultivation qualification is needless to say, second only to Qin Shaofeng. If Qin Shaofeng had so many advantages, it must not be much faster than Ziyan''s cultivation speed. Even for Qin Tianfu, an evil spirit like Qin Tianci must be inferior to Ziyan in cultivation speed, and more importantly, Ziyan is not only good in qualification, The cultivation speed is fast, and the power you can have is extremely frightening every time you raise a level.


    In the whole Qin Dynasty, except for Qin Shaofeng, the whole empress Ziyan is the most revered by all Qin people. Even people like Qin emperor and Zu emperor have great respect for Ziyan, which is enough to show Ziyan''s strength. Therefore, the opponent is Deli taijiuxiao of the fifth level of the eternal realm, but Ziyan doesn''t pay attention to it.


    There was a loud noise, and then the surging energy was released, like ripples around. Such a huge force naturally caused the whole imperial city to be destroyed, and it immediately became ruins. Countless screams came, which was like AI Hong everywhere. The delirium of the platform jiuxiao who saw this scene immediately turned his eyes red.


    However, the next second, jiuxiao''s eyes showed a frightened look, and then he suddenly retreated out, because a big silver palm appeared in front of him and photographed him. It turned out that in the collision just now, the fist of delirium platform jiuxiao did not offset the palm of Ziyan, but was scattered by the palm of Ziyan.


    Faced with such a result, delitai jiuxiao was naturally unwilling, so at the moment of sudden retreat, delitai jiuxiao directly displayed the eternal force field that only the eternal realm can have, and directly crushed the palm of Ziyan, dissolving the blow of Ziyan. Then delitai jiuxiao looked at the Ziyan in front of him and looked at the ruined imperial city.


    Especially under the attack of Qin Tianjun, Qin Tianci and Han Ruoxue who later joined the war, the descendants of the whole delitai family are falling one by one, which makes jiuxiao of delitai more angry. Looking at the purple smoke opposite, jiuxiao''s eyes were full of hatred, and he shot directly at the purple smoke again.


    After all, Litai jiuxiao is a strong person in the eternal realm and has a permanent force field. Under such circumstances, the original energy of Litai jiuxiao will be endless. Although Ziyan is powerful, it is not a strong person in the eternal realm. Under such circumstances, the original energy of Ziyan will definitely be consumed quickly, and they will be able to be captured at that time.


    Therefore, after the Yongheng force field was opened and the purple smoke was shrouded in it, delitai jiuxiao punched the purple smoke again. Facing the attack of delitai jiuxiao, Ziyan also completely released his power this time. Only the roaring blood gas was released from the top of Ziyan''s head, The surging power made the surrounding space begin to annihilate.


    It''s just that Ziyan is releasing his physical strength. Although Ziyan''s physical strength is not as good as Qin Shaofeng, who practices the great law of heaven and earth, it''s just a little worse. With Ziyan''s complete release of his physical strength and internal source energy, suddenly, the smell of Ziyan expands again and releases around.


    When Ziyan''s breath reached its peak, Ziyan again blasted towards jiuxiao of Litai. This time, Ziyan made a full blow and roared. The first thing to collapse was the Yongheng force field of jiuxiao of Litai. With the collapse of the Yongheng force field, jiuxiao of Litai spit out blood and immediately turned pale like paper, The breath faded.


    Naturally, jiuxiao of Litai was seriously injured in an instant, which made jiuxiao of Litai shocked again. However, it was not over yet. Ziyan''s palm immediately hit him again. He saw jiuxiao spit blood directly and fly out. There were scars all over his body, which looked very miserable.


    When Qin Shaofeng and Litai Riyue came back, they just saw this scene. Litai Riyue watched Litai jiuxiao fly, and the descendants of Litai family fell one by one. They immediately yelled, "Damn, what''s going on?" and rushed down to the bottom.


    There are not many descendants of the Litai family. If they are all killed, Litai Riyue will really cry. However, although Litai Riyue is angry in her heart, she does not dare to attack. After all, it is Ziyan and others who do it. Supported by Qin Shaofeng, he also does not dare to do it easily. He just stands in front of the people of the Litai family and doesn''t let Ziyan and them do it anymore.


    "My wife is mighty!" Qin Shaofeng saw Ziyan''s great power and immediately ran over to flatter him. Ziyan saw Qin Shaofeng''s appearance and immediately put out his idea of killing the delitai family. Then he listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and just nodded gently without saying anything.


    Qin Tianfu, Qin Tianci and Han Ruoxue also flew back. Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci two little girls were cool this time. They killed many descendants of the delitai family, and Han Ruoxue was not soft hearted. There were not a few descendants of the delitai family who died in her hands, but they were much less than Qin Tianfu and their two girls.


    "Dad, they wanted to catch us and we did it. Can you blame us?" Qin Tianjun directly made a small report to Qin Shaofeng. Naturally, it was a very mean villain who complained first!

 Chapter 1221

    Since Ziyan gave the order, the two girls Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci have slaughtered the delitai family. It goes without saying that those who resisted were solved by them. Now that Qin Shaofeng is back, the villain complains that they can''t blame them, This makes the people of the delitai family mad.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is very protective of the calf. He doesn''t care whether Qin Tianjun is a villain or not. When he heard that jiuxiao of the deli platform was going to take Ziyan as hostages, Qin Shaofeng''s anger flared up. Looking at the sun and moon of the deli platform in front of him, the cold smell from his body immediately made the sun and moon of the deli platform tremble.


    Litai Riyue still remembered the picture of Qin Shaofeng beating him up, so when she saw Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, she immediately knew it was bad. She quickly said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, this is a misunderstanding. Wait a minute, I will give you an explanation!" after that, Litai Riyue immediately turned her head and yelled at the children of the Litai family, "Say, whose idea is this?"


    Listening to the roar of the Litai sun and moon, the descendants of the Litai family all shrunk their necks and then looked at the extremely miserable Litai jiuxiao. The miserable appearance of the Litai jiuxiao also shocked the Litai sun and moon. He was still very clear about the strength of the son of the Litai jiuxiao. Unexpectedly, he was beaten into such a miserable appearance.


    Thinking of the picture that jiuxiao was shot by Ziyan just now, Riyue sighed in her heart. She knew that Qin Shaofeng and his family were enough to destroy the whole Litai family. Her heart was full of helplessness. Although she just said to give Qin Shaofeng an explanation, jiuxiao was his son after all. Moreover, it was already like this. Riyue really couldn''t do it ¡£


    Shanshan turned around and looked at Qin Shaofeng. Then some people didn''t know how to speak to Qin Shaofeng and said, "Qin Laozu, do you think... Can we just forget this?" this was almost a prayer tone, which made all the descendants of the Litai family open their eyes and looked at the scene unimaginably.


    In their hearts, Litai Riyue is the sea god needle of Litai family. There is nothing he can''t solve. In their view, Qin Shaofeng''s challenge to Litai Riyue is purely looking for abuse and will be severely taught by Litai Riyue. However, from now on, it seems that the result is not what they imagined, which makes the descendants of Litai family a little afraid Come on.


    Once the sun and moon of the Litai family''s sea god needle collapses, what strength can they have in the east of the central star cluster? So looking at Qin Shaofeng, these surviving descendants of the Litai family are full of fear, and they also know that Qin Shaofeng''s next words can definitely determine the fate of their Litai family.


    Qin Shaofeng glanced at the extremely miserable jiuxiao of the delirium platform, then looked at the sun and moon of the delirium platform, and said to the sun and moon of the delirium platform, "OK, look at your face, that''s all. If there''s another time, don''t blame me for not saving you face." After all, he has just accepted the sun and moon of delitai. Qin Shaofeng is not good enough to destroy the whole delitai family. That''s all he can do.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Li Tai Riyue breathed a sigh of relief. Then she looked at the imperial city that had become a ruin, looked at Qin Shaofeng awkwardly, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, please sit in my cave." Then he took Qin Shaofeng and they flew to the front. As for the imperial city of the Litai family, it was naturally solved by the descendants of the Litai family.


    Qin Shaofeng followed Litai Riyue to a huge mountain behind the imperial city of Litai family. On the spiritual vein of this mountain, Litai Riyue opened a cave. After respectfully inviting Qin Shaofeng in, Litai Riyue said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, I have an old relationship with Helian Wuyou and Huangfu. Do you want me to call them both?"


    Now the delitai family is firmly in Qin Shaofeng''s hands, but the bad luck can''t touch the delitai family alone, so the Riyue of delitai immediately thought of bringing in the Helian family and Huangfu family, and such a thing naturally suits Qin Shaofeng''s heart and saves him from running around, so he nodded and said to the Riyue of delitai, "It would be best if you could get them both."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Litai Riyue smiled, and then directly crushed two jade runes. Naturally, this is the direct contact information between Litai Riyue and Helian Wuyou, and Huang fuming. Qin Shaofeng ignored these. He sat casually in the cave of Litai Riyue, ate the spiritual fruit offered by Litai Riyue, and waited for the arrival of Helian Wuyou and Huang fuming.


    Like the Litai Riyue, Helian Wuyou and Huangfu Ming are the nine steps of the eternal realm. Crossing the star domain is a little fun. It didn''t take much time. There were two figures in the Litai Riyue''s cave, and one of them roared at the Litai Riyue before it fully appeared, "Li Tai sun and moon, bandits have attacked your boy''s home. How come the imperial city outside is in ruins, ha ha..."


    He lianwuyou roared at the sun and moon on the delirium platform. The guy with a very elegant name was not elegant at all. Especially the body was two meters tall, with big arms and round waist, but also a head of white hair. It was obviously very old. Of course, the sound was very loud, shaking the whole cave.


    The other figure is much smaller. Of course, it is compared with Helian worry free! This man is naturally Huang fuming. He is also a boy with crane hair and a white robe. The expression on his face is very plain and looks very elegant. He holds a folding fan in his right hand and doesn''t open it. He just gently holds it in his hand and doesn''t speak after appearing.


    After hearing what he lianwuyou said, Riyue in the delirium stage immediately widened her eyes, and then yelled at him, "your family has been bandits. He lianwuyou, if you don''t have a gatekeeper, I''ll beat you." he lianwuyou scolded Qin Shaofeng as a bandit. If Qin Shaofeng is unhappy, it''s hard to do, This makes the delirium stage sun and moon very anxious.


    Don''t look at the Helian family, the Huangfu family and the delitai family are the dominant side in the east of the central star cluster. Their descendants often fight, but Helian wuworry, huangfuming and the sun and moon of delitai are closer than the Qin brothers. At the beginning, they fought side by side. I don''t know how many years it took to create their three families.


    After hearing the words of Litai Riyue, he lianwuyou immediately shouted, "come on, who''s afraid of who? Just your son, you''re still with me. Believe I beat you into a pig head?" hearing the shouts of Litai Riyue, he lianwuyou was not afraid at all, but at this time, But he lianwuyou was stopped by Huang fuming, who was about to fight a war.


    Huang fuming didn''t speak after he first appeared, but looked at Qin Shaofeng. He knew that this was the cave of Litai Riyue. Even the son of Litai Riyue was not qualified to enter here, but Qin Shaofeng and his five people were able to sit there and eat spiritual fruits leisurely, even without Huang fuming and Helian''s worry free arrival, This naturally made Huang fuming pay attention, and he was surprised at the sight. He naturally recognized Qin Shaofeng.


    Now Qin Shaofeng''s reputation is too great, so the portrait of Qin Shaofeng naturally appeared in all big families. When he saw Qin Shaofeng sitting in the cave of the sun and moon on the delirium platform, Huang fuming, who was a think tank among the three long ago, immediately understood the origin of Qin Shaofeng.


    But Huang fuming didn''t say anything. He just stopped Helian Wuyou, who was going to have a war with Litai Riyue, and then said to Litai Riyue, "brother Litai, I don''t know what you mean by summoning us here in such a hurry? Is there anything difficult to solve? Don''t worry, brothers for so many years, as long as you speak, we will naturally say nothing."


    In Huang fuming''s opinion, although Qin Shaofeng has a reputation of seriously damaging the four immortals, he and Helian are worry free. The three people of delitai Riyue are no worse than the four immortals. It is certain that delitai Riyue summoned them to deal with Qin Shaofeng. Of course, Huang fuming, who has always been planning to move later, didn''t do it directly, so he asked delitai Riyue.


    After listening to Huang fuming''s words, Li tairiyue naturally understood what Huang fuming meant. However, thinking of the previous pictures of the war with Qin Shaofeng, Li tairiyue understood that even if the three of them joined hands, they were not Qin Shaofeng''s opponents. Therefore, after listening to Huang fuming''s words, Li tairiyue shook her head and said to Huang fuming and Helian worry free, "Brother Helian, brother Huangfu, I called you here to introduce Qin Laozu to you. There''s no other meaning. Don''t misunderstand."


    It''s natural that Li Tai Riyue can''t say what Qin Shaofeng has done. Of course, he doesn''t want to say that he has been beaten. If Huang fuming and he lianwuyou don''t get beaten, how can Li Tai Riyue be reconciled. Sure enough, after listening to Li Tai Riyue''s words, he lianwuyou looked directly at Qin Shaofeng and said in surprise, "Are you the old Qin?"


    "Don''t waste your time, you two go together." Qin Shaofeng said directly to the two of them after listening to Helian Wuyou''s words.

 Chapter 1222

    Helian Wuyou and huangfuming didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to say such words. Naturally, they were extremely angry. However, it is said that Qin Shaofeng swept the four fairy kings. Although they were extremely angry, Helian Wuyou and huangfuming didn''t start immediately, but looked at the delirium platform sun and moon, which made the delirium platform sun and moon very embarrassed.


    You should know that he lianwuyou and Huang Fu were summoned by the sun and moon of delirium stage, and now they are actually going to submit to Qin Shaofeng. Isn''t this a pit for them? Thanks to their brothers for so many years, they were betrayed, which made Helian Wuyou and Huang fuming very angry. While Litai Riyue looked at the two people''s eyes, smiled and said, "it can''t blame me. Even if I don''t come to you, old Qin will come to you."


    Helian Wuyou and Huang fuming heard the words of Litai Riyue and snorted coldly without saying anything. At this time, Qin Shaofeng said to them again, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you have the courage to compete with me? If so, I won''t encourage you to submit to me directly."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he lianwuyou immediately shouted, "who the fuck says I dare not, come and fight!" as he said, he lianwuyou turned his hand, and a big knife appeared in his hand. This big knife was as tall as he lianwuyou''s body. The flashing cold light was definitely a big killing weapon, but he had to fight with Qin Shaofeng.


    Although Huang fuming didn''t say anything, when he turned his hand, a foot long black ruler appeared in his hand, which was ready to fight Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to them, "let''s go and go outside. Don''t worry. Since I said to let you two work together, I will never break my promise."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he lianwuyou and Huangfu gave a cold hum. Then Qin Shaofeng disappeared into the cave of Litai Riyue. He lianwuyou and Huang fuming both flew to the sky, while Deli tairiyue and Qin Tianjun naturally flew to the sky. Such a good play must not be missed, or it would be a pity.


    When they arrived outside the sky, Qin Shaofeng stood opposite Huang fuming and he lianwuyou in the starry sky. Then Qin Shaofeng said to them, "don''t waste time. One blow will win or lose." after hearing this, he lianwuyou and Huang fuming sneered, and then they all opened their own permanent force field, Qin Shaofeng shrouded the past.


    What he lianwuyou understood was the original energy of fire. In his eternal force field, the endless original energy of flame shrouded the past towards Qin Shaofeng, while Huang fuming''s original energy was water. In his eternal force field, all kinds of water original energy surged towards Qin Shaofeng. At the same time, they all waved their weapons and cleaved towards Qin Shaofeng.


    Seeing such an attack, Qin Shaofeng directly burst out all his strength with a loud bang, and the vast and turbulent breath was released from Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng punched Helian Wuyou, and Huangfu Ming blasted it. This fist contains all Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength and the energy of his original Qi. Naturally, it is extremely fierce, This punch directly broke the eternal force field of Helian Wuyou and Huang fuming.


    It was like the glass was broken. The eternal force field of Helian Wuyou and Huang fuming turned into nothingness. Then the residual power of Qin Shaofeng''s punch hit Helian Wuyou and Huang fuming, puffing, puffing, and a mouthful of blood came out of Helian Wuyou and Huang fuming''s mouth. Then both of them flew backwards, but Qin Shaofeng defeated them with one punch.


    Looking at the miserable appearance of Helian Wuyou and Huang fuming, Litai Riyue smiled and saw that they were beaten, which made Litai Riyue''s heart more balanced. However, he was again shocked by Qin Shaofeng''s strong strength. You know, Helian Wuyou and Huang fuming were merciless and exhausted all their strength, But he was defeated by Qin Shaofeng.


    This makes Litai Riyue even more afraid. If Qin Shaofeng did his best earlier, wouldn''t he be killed by Qin Shaofeng''s fist? Moreover, the sun and the moon on the delirium platform are also blessed. It seems that the decision to surrender to Qin Shaofeng is still right, otherwise I can''t protect my life now.


    Qin Shaofeng punched Helian Wuyou. After Huang fuming solved it, he slowly came to the two of them. Looking at the two people lying in the void vomiting blood, Qin Shaofeng also planted Magic Seeds directly on them. Then he said to Helian Wuyou. Huang fuming said, "how? Do you two obey? Are you willing or unwilling to obey?"


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, he lianwuyou and Huang fuming looked up at Qin Shaofeng and sighed in their hearts. They didn''t believe that Qin Shaofeng swept the four immortals, but now it seems to be true. According to the current situation, if they don''t obey, Qin Shaofeng will definitely have the power to kill them, so they can''t be stubborn anymore.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Huang fuming said, "the strength of Qin Laozu is really admirable. I Huang fuming is willing to submit to Qin Laozu." and Helian Wuyou can only nod after listening to Huang fuming''s words, and then say to Qin Shaofeng, "I am also convinced." now they can''t refuse. The only way to go is to submit.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to them, nodded, then turned around and took Qin Tianjun. The four of them flew towards the sky star. As for delirium, the sun and moon came to Helian Wuyou and Huang fuming, smiled and said to them, "Brother Helian, brother Huangfu, it''s my fault this time, but I have to. But don''t worry. You won''t regret following old Qin. Just look at me."


    After the deli stage sun and moon finished speaking, they released their own breath. The vast and surging breath radiated around them, which immediately annihilated the surrounding space. More importantly, when they released their own breath from the deli stage sun and moon, he lianwuyou and Huang fuming actually felt that the deli stage sun and moon were integrated with the avenue of heaven and earth. This is a sign of the ancestral realm of Taoism Ah.


    He lianwuyou and Huang fuming, who stared wide, were shocked and speechless. They didn''t expect that delitai Riyue was about to enter the realm of Taoist ancestors, which made them extremely envious. Huang fuming immediately reacted to what delitai Riyue had said before and asked delitai Riyue in surprise, "is this because of Qin Laozu?"


    After listening to Huang fuming''s words, delitai Riyue nodded. Seeing that delitai Riyue nodded, Huang fuming directly jumped up and flew down to the sky star. Helian carefree looked at Huang fuming''s disappearing back and said to Huang fuming, "what''s the matter with brother Huangfu? Hurry to reincarnate?"


    After hearing what Helian Wuyou said, the sun and moon of Deli stage slapped Helian Wuyou on the back of his head, and then said to Helian Wuyou, "don''t go quickly, or all the benefits will be taken by Huang fuming." this made Helian Wuyou wake up immediately, and the miso also flew towards the sky star.


    In the Laitai Riyue''s cave, Qin Shaofeng agreed to the request of Helian Wuyou and huangfuming to help them promote to the Taoist ancestral realm, and the natural method was to devour all the magic species in their bodies. Then the strength of Helian Wuyou and huangfuming began to improve continuously. It was not long before they were promoted to the Taoist ancestral realm like the Litai Riyue.


    At this time, he lianwuyou and Huang fuming reached the level of half step road ancestral realm. Although they have not been completely promoted to the level of road ancestral realm, their strength is much stronger than the nine level great perfect realm of eternal realm. Therefore, the three of them are also very satisfied. They are naturally very grateful to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng planted Magic Seeds on the sun and moon in the delirium stage, Helian Wuyou and Huang fuming, which is equivalent to mastering the Qi of the three families. Qin Shaofeng did not delay time. He directly swallowed the Qi of the three families with his own Qi real dragon and integrated it with his own Qi, which improved the fit between Qin Shaofeng and the position face bead again.


    This is the degree of fit between Qin Shaofeng and Mianzhu. Although it has only increased by another percentage point, it is of great significance to Qin Shaofeng. With the crazy operation of the three Xuangong, it refines the power gushing from the Mianzhu, improves the power of the three Xuangong and its own cultivation realm, and greatly improves Qin Shaofeng''s strength.


    First of all, under the pouring of the huge energy of the surface beads, the great Dharma of fighting heaven and earth and the great Dharma of Taoist heart have finally been promoted to the level of the tenth floor. Now it is the level of the ninth grade on the tenth floor. This level is the perfect level of these two mysterious skills. Both the power of the magic seed and the physical power of Qin Shaofeng have been qualitatively improved and incredible changes have taken place!


    In the realm of fighting heaven and earth and planting demons in the heart of the Tao, the tenth, eleventh and twelfth layers are all turned into the realm of perfection, which means that when you cultivate to this realm, the two great Xuangong have been completed. Although the tenth layer is only the realm of primary perfection, it has extraordinary significance for Yu Qin Shaofeng.


    Because this is the stage of returning to the source and returning to nature, which makes Qin Shaofeng extremely excited. All along, he has been looking forward to being promoted to this level as soon as possible. Now the tenth floor finally makes him reach this level.

 Chapter 1223

    Whether it''s the Tao Heart Magic cultivation method or the battle between heaven and earth method, the tenth floor is the third pit of these two Xuangong. If you cross it, it''s natural that the fish leap over the dragon''s gate, but if you can''t cross it, needless to say. Of course, now Qin Shaofeng has finally cultivated these two Xuangong to the tenth level, which makes Qin Shaofeng extremely excited, especially feel the changes of magic seed and flesh body!


    When Daoxin''s magic cultivation reached the tenth level, Qin Shaofeng''s magic cultivation naturally changed greatly, and this change is that since then, the magic cultivation is no longer limited to evil energy, and can absorb all the energy between heaven and earth to expand himself. This is a great good thing for Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng grin for a long time.


    You should know that the former magic species can only seize all the evil energy in heaven and earth to expand their own body. In addition to the evil power, the other energy, although the magic species can be refined, can not be absorbed to expand themselves. This is obviously a great shackle for the magic species, but now this shackle has been completely broken, Magic species are no longer restricted.


    Since then, regardless of any energy swallowed by Qin Shaofeng, the magic seed can be refined to expand itself, which is naturally of great benefit to the growth of the magic seed, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. What makes Qin Shaofeng more happy is that after reaching the primary perfection boundary of the tenth floor, the magic seed has not only greatly improved its strength, but also greatly improved its various abilities.


    Qin Shaofeng was delighted by the change of magic seed alone, and Qin Shaofeng was extremely excited by the change of flesh body. The great law of war has reached the tenth level. Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength has naturally been qualitatively improved, which has increased Qin Shaofeng''s strength by more than ten times, which is naturally very important for Qin Shaofeng.


    However, the most important change is that at this time, the blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body has begun to change from golden yellow to normal blood, that is to say, Qin Shaofeng''s golden blood gas will change into blood red blood gas, but this is not degradation, but return to nature, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s blood closer to the origin, which makes Qin Shaofeng extremely excited.


    Although it is said that the golden blood gas is gorgeous when you start, that kind of gorgeous gold blood gas is of no use to the real strong. In front of the strong, who cares whether your blood gas is gorgeous or not? At that time, you naturally paid more attention to strength. The return of Qin Shaofeng''s blood to nature is of great benefit to Qin Shaofeng.


    Originally, the great method of fighting heaven and earth was to refine all the energy between heaven and earth and use it to harden the flesh, but now it is natural to go further. However, Qin Shaofeng now has only a trace of blood red blood gas in his body, which is only the primary state of perfection. There is still a very long distance from the great circle state. Qin Shaofeng needs to work harder.


    Of course, from now on, Qin Shaofeng''s blood will be tightly locked in Qin Shaofeng''s body. Even if the blood boils in the battle, it will not rise into the sky. In this way, there will be no waste. Qin Shaofeng can make Qin Shaofeng''s strength stronger and more continuous. Qin Shaofeng is still very satisfied with such results.


    After Qin Shaofeng devoured and refined all the energy in the face bead, the realm of the great law of fighting heaven and earth and the great law of planting demons in the heart of the Tao finally became completely stable on the tenth floor. However, the great law of seven emotions and six desires failed to break through, and it was still the realm of five turns of demons and gods, but the real power of the divine soul was also improved a lot. As for the realm of Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi, it was also improved a lot, It has reached the fifth level of the eternal realm, which makes Qin Shaofeng extremely satisfied with the harvest this time.


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Qin Shaofeng compared his strength with that of Deli Tai Riyue, who had reached the half trail ancestral territory. Qin Shaofeng found that his current strength, deli Tai Riyue, Helian Wuyou and Huang fuming were not Qin Shaofeng''s opponents. This naturally made Qin Shaofeng happy. This effort was not in vain.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is only satisfied with the harvest this time, but he doesn''t dare to be proud at all, because from the magic seeds that devour the immortal Lord these two times, Qin Shaofeng has definitely felt the horror of the immortal Lord. I''m afraid now his own strength, can the immortal Lord shoot himself dead with one palm? This makes Qin Shaofeng anxious to improve his strength.


    But no matter how anxious, this road still needs to go step by step. Although Qin Shaofeng is worried that the immortal Lord will appear to deal with himself at any time, Qin Shaofeng believes that the ancestor of the holy blood will not sit idly by at that time. As for when this situation will last, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know. Anyway, it''s good to try his best to improve his strength before this.


    Qin Shaofeng slowly stretched his waist, and then stood up. This time he closed the door for a long time. Now he has finally finished his cultivation. Naturally, he needs a good rest. When he came out of the cave of Litai Riyue and saw the Litai Riyue, Huang fuming and he lianwuyou were outside. Qin Shaofeng nodded to the three of them and said to them, "OK, don''t stay here. You can do whatever you should do. It''s best to break through to the Taoist ancestral realm as soon as possible."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Huang fuming and he lianwuyou didn''t speak. They all looked at Qin Shaofeng with a shocked face. You know, they are already strong in the ancestral realm of the half trail. Their strength is many times stronger than before. They thought they could be stronger than Qin Shaofeng now, but now they see Qin Shaofeng who is closed, But it makes them extremely speechless.


    This is because they feel that Qin Shaofeng standing in front of them is like an ancient sacred mountain. Standing in front of them makes them unable to cross, but can make them feel like this. Then it shows that Qin Shaofeng''s strength is too much stronger than them and they can''t compete, but Qin Shaofeng has only five levels of eternal realm, The gap is incredible.


    The three injured people then disappeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng summoned the four purple smoke in the income level bead. Then he took the four of them to control the warship, left Tongtian star, and began to wander in the eastern area of the central star cluster. There are many star regions in this area, and there are still many interesting places to go.


    This is naturally the happiest thing for Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci. Especially if they can meet some people who don''t have eyes to provoke them, it will make them more happy, because then they can teach these people who don''t have eyes and test the results of their cultivation. It doesn''t matter where Qin Shaofeng goes anyway, They''ll follow wherever they go.


    Naturally, the relationship between Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan is needless to say. Although the relationship with Han Ruoxue is still harmonious, it also stops at the current situation. There has been no further development for such a long time, and Qin Shaofeng and Han Ruoxue have no idea to break this relationship. Just keep it like this.


    On this day, the five of Qin Shaofeng are flying towards a star region. The direction of this star region is the northern region of the central star region group, and Qin Shaofeng is going to move from the eastern region of the central star region group to the northern region. The destination is the ancestor of the Holy Blood. If Qin Shaofeng wants to go there, he may have unimaginable opportunities.


    According to the news from the Holy Blood Yang family, there were more than a dozen big families who came out from the ancestral star of the holy blood, and the Yang family was not the strongest among these big families, but later all died in the great disaster, leaving only the Holy Blood Yang family, and the ancestral star was surrounded and suppressed by the heaven, It makes the ancestral star of the holy blood a waste star.


    The ancestral star of the holy blood is not very huge, even very small, but such a star has bred such a powerful blood. Naturally, it has an unusual place. At the beginning, Tianting sent people to wash the ancestral star of the Holy Blood and wanted to completely destroy this star, but no matter who shot, it can''t explode this ancestral star, It ended up.


    Qin Shaofeng is very interested in this ancestral star of holy blood. Now his strength goes to the center of the central star domain group. He doesn''t have that strength in the face of the immortal Lord, so he still doesn''t go to the central star domain first. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng felt that there must be some important secrets in the ancestral star. As long as he can uncover them, most of them will be very beneficial.


    He was flying in front of the warship. Suddenly, Qin Shaofeng frowned and directly put the purple smoke into the face beads. Then he looked ahead. In front of him, there were four figures, none other than the Green Dragon King, the God of fire king, the white tiger king and the Xuanwu king. They were looking at Qin Shaofeng.


    It can be seen from their breath that the four of them have reached the ancestral territory of the half trail, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. However, with Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, they are not afraid of the four of them at all, and they are definitely here to deliver vegetables. But Qin Shaofeng didn''t speak. He just looked at the four people who blocked his way.


    "Ha ha, Qin Shaofeng, let''s meet again." the green dragon king stood in the front, looked at Qin Shaofeng and said with a laugh. Because he broke through the ancestral territory of the half trail, the four of them have great confidence to capture Qin Shaofeng. In this way, they can repay the blood revenge of the last time and give Qin Shaofeng to the immortal master. That''s a great achievement, This must not be missed.

 Chapter 1224

    The four kings of the green dragon fought Qin Shaofeng together last time, but they were badly hurt by Qin Shaofeng and fled. This is a great insult to them. Now they have become the laughing stock of the whole Hongming fairyland, so when they all broke through the half-way ancestral land, they can''t wait to catch Qin Shaofeng. On the one hand, they want revenge, On the one hand, for meritorious service.


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s strength seems to be much stronger than the last time, the four of the Green Dragon King are still confident that Qin Shaofeng will never be their opponent. Just for insurance, the four of the Green Dragon King still gather together to catch Qin Shaofeng. It''s humiliating to fail once. If they fail again, they really have no face to live.


    After listening to the words of the Green Dragon King, Qin Shaofeng smiled and said to the Green Dragon King, "yes, I saw you again, but didn''t you get beaten by me last time? Unexpectedly, you sent it to the door again?" Qin Shaofeng''s words made the Green Dragon King and the four of them suddenly angry. They didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to look down on them like this. Don''t mention how angry they were.


    But although Qin Shaofeng''s words made them very angry, the four of them still didn''t hurry to start, because the last time Qin Shaofeng hit them with the sky eye, their memory was too deep. Even if they reached the current state, they still didn''t dare to be careless, for fear that Qin Shaofeng would seriously hurt them with the sky eye again.


    The green dragon king listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and waved his hand. The God of fire, the white tiger king and the Xuanwu king stood in the direction of the four elephant array and surrounded Qin Shaofeng in the center. Then the Green Dragon King said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, if you are caught now, you can suffer less. But if you dare to resist, don''t blame us."


    Qin Shaofeng laughed at the king''s words, and then said to the king, "King Qinglong, do you coax children? All right, stop talking nonsense. Use whatever skills you have, or you won''t have a chance." Qin Shaofeng''s strength can kill them all with one palm, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t do so, But to extract their greatest value.


    After Qin Shaofeng''s words, the Green Dragon King finally couldn''t stand it. Then he roared. The original Qi in his body was released and communicated with the original energy between heaven and earth. A green dragon with open teeth and claws rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, while the fire god king, the white tiger king and the Xuanwu king didn''t look at it. They all shot and attacked Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at such an attack, Qin Shaofeng was moved. The heaven and earth melting pot appeared around him, and Qin Shaofeng, who had reached the tenth floor of the great law of war, was completely condensed. He saw that the huge melting pot like gold casting stood between heaven and earth. All attacks fell on the heaven and earth melting pot and were swallowed up by the heaven and earth melting pot.


    After Shi displayed the heaven and earth melting pot, Qin Shaofeng moved and summoned Ziyan again. Then he said to Ziyan, "sit down and have free labor. You should all practice well." then he used the heaven and earth melting pot to refine all the attack energy of the Green Dragon King and poured it into Ziyan''s body, It increases their cultivation.


    The heaven and earth melting pot can absorb and refine all the attack energy of the opponent and convert it into the original energy they need. It can be directly poured into Ziyan''s body, so that they can quickly improve their original Qi and accomplishments without cultivation. This is naturally a good thing for them, so they seize the time to absorb it one by one.


    The four poor Qinglong kings are regarded as laborers by Qin Shaofeng. They work hard for Qin Shaofeng and are completely free without pay. However, the four Qinglong kings are not aware of this. At this time, they are working hard to open Qin Shaofeng''s melting pot of heaven and earth. The more they improve their attack power, the more frightened they are.


    At first, they thought that they had reached the ancestral realm of the half trail, and it would not be a problem to win Qin Shaofeng, not to mention the four of them together, but now it seems that the fact is not as they imagined, which makes the Green Dragon King and the four of them look at each other, and they won''t do it again under the sign of the Green Dragon King.


    Because they all know the power of heaven and earth melting pot. The more powerful they attack, the greater the benefits to Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, they can''t attack so foolishly. After stopping the attack, the Green Dragon King yelled at Qin Shaofeng in the huge gold furnace, "Qin Shaofeng, dare you come out? If you are a man, don''t hide in it!"


    "Short oil, Green Dragon King, it''s not bad for you to use this method. Why don''t you practice more?" Qin Shaofeng said jokingly after listening to the words of the Green Dragon King, and his words naturally made the Green Dragon King angry. However, the Green Dragon King also had no way. Now they can only break the melting pot of heaven and earth against Qin Shaofeng, otherwise it would be futile.


    It''s just that Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and earth melting pot is obviously more powerful than the last time. Their previous fierce attacks have failed to blow away the heaven and earth melting pot. It seems that they can''t do their best. Finally, the Green Dragon King clenched his teeth and said to the God of fire, the white tiger king and the Xuanwu king, "don''t keep your hands anymore. Solve him quickly to avoid long dreams."


    After listening to the words of the Green Dragon King, the fire god king, the white tiger king and the Xuanwu king all nodded, and then the four immortal kings roared. Then they all showed their true bodies, opened their own eternal power field, shrouded the past towards the melting pot of heaven and earth of Qin Shaofeng, and finally burst out all the original Qi in their bodies to communicate the original energy between heaven and earth, They all bombarded Qin Shaofeng.


    In an instant, Qin Shaofeng was overwhelmed by all kinds of violent original energy. The huge heaven and earth furnace trembled violently. At this time, Qin Shaofeng, who was in the heaven and earth furnace, also felt the situation outside. However, Qin Shaofeng sneered at the corners of his mouth, then controlled the heaven and earth furnace, absorbed all the energy, and then refined it quickly.


    Ziyan has already reached the Ninth level of the mythical realm, but now with the help of Qin Shaofeng, the original Qi in the body has been rapidly improved, but it is the first to make a breakthrough. Now it only needs to pass the natural disaster to be promoted to the eternal realm. Qin Tianjun, Qin Tianci and Han Ruoxue have also made breakthroughs under the continuous perfusion of Qin Shaofeng.


    Now Ziyan and the four of them can be promoted to the eternal realm only after passing the eternal realm disaster, and the remaining violent energy can''t be poured into them, so Qin Shaofeng swallowed them all by himself. Now Qin Shaofeng''s demons can devour all the original energy between heaven and earth. Naturally, they are not afraid of the attack of the four immortal kings.


    The Green Dragon King and his disciples exerted all their strength to attack Qin Shaofeng. Although they all reached the ancestral realm of the half trail, and the original Qi in their bodies continued and remained unchanged forever, under such attack, they still failed to break the melting pot of heaven and earth of Qin Shaofeng, which made the four of them anxious and more and more uneasy.


    "Qinglong king, this boy''s heaven and earth melting pot is too powerful. We can''t open it at all. What shall we do now? We can''t go on like this all the time?" the God of fire said to the Qinglong king. Their all-out attack can''t break Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and earth melting pot, which is a great blow to their confidence.


    After listening to the words of the God of fire, the Qin Dragon King was also angry in his heart. He said to the God of fire, "Damn it, how do I know what to do? This boy just refused to come out, and no one can do anything." at this time, the green Dragon King was also very helpless. If Qin Shaofeng had been hiding in the melting pot of heaven and earth, he really had no way at all.


    "Oh? King Qinglong, do you think you have a way to deal with me when I go out?" as soon as the king Qinglong''s words fell, Qin Shaofeng''s words rang in the king Qinglong''s ears. When the king heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, he immediately roared, "yes, as long as you dare to appear, I can slap you to death!"


    After listening to the words of the Green Dragon King, Qin Shaofeng first collected the purple smoke into the face beads, then collected the furnace of heaven and earth, appeared in front of the four of the Green Dragon King, smiled, and then said to the four of the Green Dragon King, "well, I''ve come out. You can make it out if you have any skills, but there''s only one chance."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the four Green Dragon Kings all looked dignified. Then the four Green Dragon Kings looked at each other, and then all launched their most powerful attack on Qin Shaofeng. They saw that the Green Dragon King was full of woody source Qi, stretched out his huge claws and grabbed Qin Shaofeng. The Fire God King, the white tiger king and the Xuanwu King were the same, One by one, they rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, and the four men joined hands to catch Qin Shaofeng again!


    Seeing the attack of the Green Dragon King, Qin Shaofeng stretched out his hand, and suddenly the world changed. The four Green Dragon Kings suddenly felt that the world was dark. Then they looked up and found that a palm with boundless golden light fell from the sky and blew on them in their frightened eyes!


    When they saw the golden palm again, the Green Dragon King wanted to dodge, but they found that it was useless to hide. They were still going to be bombed, and the final result was the same. They were bombed, and then... No, then.

 Chapter 1225

    When Qin Shaofeng faced the Green Dragon King and their four full-strength attacks, he directly took one palm. This palm condensed only Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength, and the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, which had reached the primary perfection level, could give full play to its original power at this time. His big hands that had been blooming golden light rushed into the sky and bombarded the four Green Dragon Kings.


    Facing this huge golden palm, the four of them naturally felt the terrible power and knew that they might not be able to bear it, so they all wanted to dodge. However, they felt that no matter where they hid, it seemed that the Golden Palm could hit them, and at the moment of their hesitation, The golden palm has fallen on them.


    The Green Dragon King and the four of them didn''t even scream in time. They were already split by this palm, and countless blood was sprayed around. After smashing the Green Dragon King and the four of them, the huge golden palm caught them, and the bodies of the four fairy kings collapsed and turned into four drops of blood, Caught in the palm of the golden hand.


    Qin Shaofeng killed the four immortal kings with one palm. Qin Shaofeng didn''t have any joy. The gap between the four immortal kings and the immortal Lord was too big. Moreover, even in the Taoist ancestral realm, the four of them didn''t reach it. Qin Shaofeng won''t be excited even if he killed them, because it''s no big deal at all.


    Although the Green Dragon King and the four of them are the four immortal kings of Tianting, Qin Shaofeng knows that there are many old antiques in Tianting, which are the strong ones who have reached the Taoist ancestral realm, and the immortal Lord is the invincible strong one at the Ninth level of the Taoist ancestral realm. Qin Shaofeng''s current strength is that he can fight with the strong ones of the Taoist ancestral realm. As for facing the immortal Lord, it is beyond his power.


    The golden hand finally dissipated, leaving only four drops of blood in Qin Shaofeng''s hands. Qin Shaofeng refined these four drops of blood a little. After Qin Shaofeng swallowed the immortal Lord and magic species contained therein, only the purest energy remained, which was still good for improving cultivation. Qin Shaofeng then summoned Ziyan them, Then he gave them four drops of blood and let them take it. Then he saw that the eternal realm of the four of them appeared quickly.


    Ziyan and the four of them started their own robbery. Qin Shaofeng looked after them. Naturally, there was no danger. Finally, Ziyan and they all passed the heaven robbery in the eternal realm. They all reached the first level of the eternal realm, which reassured Qin Shaofeng. At least, they have such accomplishments. In this Hongming fairy world, It also has some self-protection power.


    Once again, they flew to the ancestral star of the holy blood. With the departure of Qin Shaofeng, the news that the four immortal kings were killed by Qin Shaofeng began to spread in the east of the central star domain group, making Qin Shaofeng''s prestige reach an unprecedented level again, especially in the star domain occupied by the great Qin Dynasty, The belief in Qin Shaofeng is naturally unprecedented.


    Naturally, the news was sent out by elder Yang Zongbao by Qin Shaofeng. This is to collect more faith power. Although Qin Shaofeng''s spirit has reached the realm of five turns of demons and gods, the more it rises, the more difficult it is. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng naturally tries to gather faith power for himself.


    After a safe journey to the north of the central star region group, Qin Shaofeng and his team finally came to the Holy Blood star region, which is a star region named after the holy blood vein. At the center of this star region, Qin Shaofeng was their destination, that is, the ancestor of the holy blood vein, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. After such a long time, they finally came here.


    After entering the Holy Blood star domain, Qin Shaofeng found that the Holy Blood star domain is really not generally desolate. There is no shadow of a living creature on the stars. Even the aura between heaven and earth is very thin. You know, this is the central star domain. Although it is a little close to the edge, it is not comparable to the surrounding star domains, However, the aura of heaven and earth here is inferior to the four star clusters around, which makes Qin Shaofeng helpless.


    Unexpectedly, their birthplace was so dilapidated. Not only did they have no vitality, but also the aura of heaven and earth was artificially removed. Yes, Qin Shaofeng has found that the aura of heaven and earth in this star region was artificially removed, and a large array is arranged around this star region, The heaven and earth aura of this star domain is being extracted all the time, which makes the situation of this holy blood star domain worse and worse.


    Of course, this must have been done by the heaven, and because the Holy Blood star domain has been completely destroyed, all the people of the holy blood have been bloodwashed because of the great robbery, and no blood has been left. Therefore, under such circumstances, the Holy Blood Yang naturally did not send anyone to garrison here. After all, it is already so, It doesn''t make any sense to protect it any more. Just toss around in heaven.


    Driving the warship slowly to the center of the Holy Blood star domain, Qin Shaofeng has experienced broken and lifeless stars, which makes him feel a little bad. However, he can''t control this thing, so he can only press it in his heart. He can change it only when his strength is enough to press all the enemies.


    However, just as Qin Shaofeng and his team were approaching the ancestral star of the holy blood, suddenly a team of people appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng and his team. The leader was a general in black armor, standing on the deck of a huge warship. Behind him were more than a dozen warships, on which stood teams of soldiers, all of whom were at least strong above the mythical realm, The general who led the way reached the realm of half trail ancestral realm.


    "Stop, this is the forbidden area of the heaven. No one can enter without the token of the heaven. You leave quickly, or you will be punished for resisting the heaven!" general heijia shouted at Qin Shaofeng. This let Qin Shaofeng know that they are all the minions of the heaven. Naturally, they were sent to prevent people of the holy blood from returning to their ancestors.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the black armour general and didn''t pay attention to him at all. His heart was just because of the dilapidated scene in the Holy Blood star domain. He was unlucky when the black armour general came. He clapped it out directly, pushed the huge golden palm towards the front, and then saw that the surrounding space was constantly annihilated by the power of the golden palm, Then annihilated naturally, there are all the people in heaven, such as general black armor.


    After he solved the people who blocked the way with one palm, Qin Shaofeng drove the warship forward and finally came to the ancestral star of the holy blood vein. This is a very ordinary star and there is no strange place. However, since this place can give birth to the holy blood vein, Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t believe that this star will have no special place, So with Qin Tianjun, the four of them flew to the ancestral star.


    Because the heaven and earth aura of the ancestral star of the holy blood line has been extremely thin, the space crystal wall of the ancestral star is also extremely fragile, just like a layer of paper. Qin Shaofeng and his team entered the ancestral star with little effort. After entering the ancestral star, Qin Shaofeng was even more angry, because the situation in the ancestral star is worse than Qin Shaofeng imagined, Especially in this ancestral star, there are countless traces of blood washing in those years.


    The blood of holy blood is naturally extremely powerful. Qin Shaofeng can feel the breath of holy blood when walking on the earth of Zuxing, and spots of blood can be seen on the ground, and there are piles of bones everywhere, including the bones of countless children. Seeing all this, Qin Shaofeng can''t suppress his anger, The hatred for heaven grew stronger and stronger.


    In terms of blood, Qin Shaofeng has nothing to do with the holy blood, because he knows very well that he began to have the golden blood because he practiced the great law of war. Even after he came to the Hongming immortal world, the holy blood helped Qin Shaofeng very much, which made Qin Shaofeng regard the Holy blood as his own people, So seeing such a scene naturally made Qin Shaofeng very angry.


    While walking towards the front, Qin Shaofeng felt the original tragedy. Qin Shaofeng repressed his strong anger. Even when Qin Tianjun saw the scenes on the ancestral star, they held their powder fist tightly, and their hatred for Tianting also increased sharply. However, they all knew that Qin Shaofeng was in a bad mood, so they didn''t say anything, Just follow quietly.


    On the ancestral star of the holy blood, there are tribes. Qin Shaofeng is such a tribe. Walking one by one, he brings all the tragedies into his eyes. Finally, he comes to the holy mountain above the ancestral star. This is an extremely huge holy mountain. Although he has experienced the vicissitudes, it is still very majestic and still stands in the world.


    Looking at the holy mountain in front of him, Qin Shaofeng thought about what he had seen along the way and sighed in his heart. Things have happened. It''s useless to be angry now. Just keep this account in mind. When he has strength, he will let the Tianting pay off completely and won''t let them default a bit!


    Walking towards the holy mountain, Qin Shaofeng''s body was shocked and his eyes glittered, because he found that although the holy mountain was not the largest he had ever seen, it was the most powerful holy mountain with gravity. Qin Shaofeng felt great pressure with his current strength.

 Chapter 1226

    The holy mountain in front of Qin Shaofeng''s eyes is not the largest holy mountain Qin Shaofeng has ever seen, but Qin Shaofeng felt extremely huge pressure when he took the first step to the holy mountain, which made Qin Shaofeng sink, and a deep footprint appeared at his feet, which made Qin Shaofeng''s eyes shine. He didn''t expect that the gravity of the holy mountain was so huge, However, this is still very beneficial to the cultivation of holy blood.


    Qin Shaofeng has now reached the level of primary perfection in the cultivation of the great law of fighting heaven and earth. How powerful the physical power is. The Green Dragon King and his four immortal kings were all killed by Qin Shaofeng with his physical power. However, standing on this holy mountain, Qin Shaofeng still feels this huge pressure, which shocked Qin Shaofeng. Of course, It aroused Qin Shaofeng''s desire to conquer this holy mountain, so he continued to walk up.


    You should know that this is the birthplace of the holy blood. How many holy blood families'' beliefs this holy mountain has borne. Now walking on it, Qin Shaofeng feels as if he has returned to the prosperous age of the holy blood. Although he bears boundless gravity, Qin Shaofeng has boundless faith in his heart. He must go up this holy mountain, Ziyan and the four of them followed, and walked up step by step.


    Qin Shaofeng was walking up and running the great law of war. He used the gravity energy of the holy mountain to quench his flesh and blood, and expanded the bright red blood in his blood, making Qin Shaofeng''s flesh stronger and stronger. Qin Shaofeng was very happy to see this situation, It seems that the holy mountain, the birthplace of the holy blood, is really extraordinary.


    They climbed up step by step. Ziyan couldn''t bear it when they were half a child, so they stayed there waiting for Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng, who had been going up, was sweating all over at this time, but this little difficulty could not stop Qin Shaofeng. They walked up step by step, and tried their best to run the great law of fighting heaven and earth, Such practice is still very comfortable for Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng has been sweating all over for a long time. He feels that every drop of sweat is falling from his face. Qin Shaofeng is very happy. His anger has dissipated a little. He walks up step by step. When Qin Shaofeng reaches the top of the holy mountain, Qin Shaofeng found that the bright red blood in his body was much stronger, which made Qin Shaofeng nod with satisfaction.


    The peak of the holy mountain, the birthplace of the holy blood, is not very vast, and there is nothing else at the peak of the holy mountain. Only in the most central place, there is an altar. Seeing this altar, Qin Shaofeng walked to the front, came to the altar and looked up. What Qin Shaofeng didn''t think of was that there was still a text engraved on the altar, but many of them were damaged and some could not be seen clearly.


    The words on the altar were engraved in the oldest language of the holy blood, but Qin Shaofeng was not defeated. Qin Shaofeng had learned this language for a long time, and although the handwriting on it was damaged, Qin Shaofeng separated out the general meaning by using the powerful calculation power of the divine soul, and understanding the above meaning surprised Qin Shaofeng, I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the holy blood.


    The words engraved on the altar record such a message that all descendants of the holy blood line who have reached the primary perfection of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma will come to the holy mountain to worship and pour a drop of their blood onto the altar to show their respect for the holy mountain. Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that there was such a rule in the holy blood. After seeing this information, Qin Shaofeng took a step forward and stretched out his hand.


    Yun Gong forced a drop of blood and slowly dropped it on the altar in front of him. Since it is the rule of the holy blood, and Qin Shaofeng met the requirements, he can''t violate it. You know, he has received a lot of help from the Holy Blood Yang family. Now he just shows his respect for the holy mountain. What''s the big deal? So Qin Shaofeng dropped a drop of his blood on the altar and watched his blood slowly integrate into the altar.


    After Qin Shaofeng''s drop of blood fell on the altar, the stone altar trembled. Then Qin Shaofeng saw the golden light suddenly blooming on the altar. Then Qin Shaofeng felt a suction that he couldn''t resist, which was released from the altar, and then he couldn''t move, And his outstretched right hand could not be taken back, and the blood in his body was boiling.


    Qin Shaofeng found that he couldn''t control his body at all under the golden light released from the altar. After the blood in his body kept boiling, he shot out along his fingers and fell on the altar. Then he was absorbed and entered by the altar. There was no waste at all. Of course, with the perfusion of Qin Shaofeng''s blood, the altar trembled more violently.


    This scene surprised Qin Shaofeng and didn''t understand what had happened. Although Qin Shaofeng didn''t have to worry about drying up the blood in his body because he had reached the tenth level of primary perfection of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. If the altar wanted to absorb it, let it absorb it, but what surprised Qin Shaofeng was that with the trembling of the altar, The whole holy mountain trembled, which made Qin Shaofeng stare.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t panic. He waited quietly. The blood in his body was boiling and poured in continuously. Although he didn''t know what was going on, Qin Shaofeng felt that this should be his own opportunity. He had a feeling before he came here. He had his own opportunity in the ancestral star. It depends on whether he can find it. Now it seems that this opportunity is in front of him, So Qin Shaofeng didn''t panic. He just looked at it quietly.


    The shaking of the altar and the holy mountain became more and more intense. Finally, at the foot of Qin Shaofeng, from that altar, a huge crack appeared and spread, as if the holy mountain had been torn from the middle. Qin Shaofeng was shocked when he saw this scene. Then he felt that his body could be controlled and flew into the air, Ziyan and the four of them also came to him.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Qin Tianfu asked Qin Shaofeng. They were waiting for Qin Shaofeng at the foot of the mountain. Who knows that the holy mountain shook violently and opened a huge button. They had to fly into the sky and come to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listens to Qin Tianjun''s words and shakes his head. He doesn''t know what''s going on in front of him. All he can do now is to wait quietly. At this time, there was a loud noise in the holy mountain below, and then golden lights were released from it. A huge golden light was shot out from it and flew to Qin Shaofeng, which startled Qin Shaofeng.


    The huge golden light gradually converged when it came to Qin Shaofeng, but it was a huge throne. It was golden all over and carved with dragons and Phoenix. It looked gorgeous, and the color of the dark gold also made the throne look extremely thick. However, when he saw the throne, Qin Tianjun turned his mouth and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Dad, what is this? Why is it so tacky?"


    Er, Qin Shaofeng almost choked after hearing what Qin Tianxun said. Looking at the throne floating in front of him, it seems like a good thing. How can it be tacky? Of course, the golden appearance is really a little tacky. If you really sit on it, you''ll be like a nouveau riche. However, Qin Shaofeng feels the huge energy wave from the throne Move, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care whether it''s vulgar or not.


    Without paying attention to Qin Tianjun''s contemptuous eyes, Qin Shaofeng slowly walked to the front of the throne, then turned and sat on it, and put his hands on the handrails on both sides at will. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng''s body shook, but he got a message from the throne, which made Qin Shaofeng know the name of the immortal throne The origin of things, let alone the surprise in my heart.


    It turns out that this immortal throne is a sacred vessel of the holy blood. Its weight alone is 99.99 million kg, carrying the faith of the whole holy blood family. However, it has been enshrined on this holy mountain by the holy blood for generations, but it has never been recognized as the Lord. Today, it has been obtained and recognized by Qin Shaofeng.


    It turned out that the rules of the holy blood family were set up for the immortal throne. All descendants of the holy blood family who practiced the great law of war and earth to the tenth level had a chance to let the immortal throne recognize the Lord. However, since the beginning of the holy instrument, no descendants of the holy blood family could recognize the Lord. Later, there was the great disaster, the immortal God The seat of things will gradually be forgotten.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t have much interest in the origin of the immortal god seat. The only thing that interests Qin Shaofeng is that the immortal god seat has been infused with holy blood for countless years, and the energy contained in it is earth shaking. Now the immortal god seat has inexplicably recognized Qin Shaofeng as the main body. In this case, the energy in the immortal god seat doesn''t belong to Qin Shaofeng Well, that''s what makes Qin Shaofeng care.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Shaofeng directly operated the great law of war and began to devour it.

 Chapter 1227

    The blood of the holy blood contains extremely huge energy, especially the descendants of the Holy Blood who have reached the primary perfect state. The energy contained in the blood is even more huge. The immortal God has experienced countless years. Naturally, it has absorbed countless holy blood and accumulated earth shaking energy. Now all these energy belong to Qin Shaofeng, So Qin Shaofeng was not polite and began to devour it with all his strength.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng started to use the great method of fighting heaven and earth, the energy contained in the immortal throne rushed frantically towards Qin Shaofeng, which immediately made Qin Shaofeng feel that his body was in danger of being burst, which made Qin Shaofeng immediately operate the great method of planting magic in the heart of the Tao. Now the magic seed can also absorb all the energy in heaven and earth, The energy in the immortal throne can naturally be absorbed and refined.


    After the two mysterious skills were all put into operation, the situation in Qin Shaofeng''s body was much better, but the energy was still surging into Qin Shaofeng''s body. Finally, Qin Shaofeng had to refine the source Qi and pour it into the plane screen in his acupoints. In this way, the energy in Qin Shaofeng''s body was finally balanced, You can safely absorb and refine the energy in the immortal throne.


    As time passed, Qin Shaofeng sat on the immortal throne and absorbed the energy. It took him seven or forty-nine days to finally devour all the energy in the immortal throne. This is Qin Shaofeng''s great law of fighting heaven and earth and the great law of planting demons in the heart of the Tao, which have broken through a grade and reached the level of level 10 and level 8, As for his cultivation, he also raised a level, the sixth level of eternal realm.


    In Qin Shaofeng''s realm, it is very difficult to improve each of the three Xuangong and his own accomplishments, but the benefits brought by each promotion are also obvious. His strength has doubled. This makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied with this harvest and greatly improves his strength, Qin Shaofeng estimated that he should have no problem dealing with the first level of Daozu territory now.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Qin Shaofeng stood up, then stretched out his hand to hold the immortal throne and lifted it. It looked very relaxed. However, at the moment when Qin Shaofeng smashed in front of him, there was a loud buzzing sound. The space in front of him was shattered by the immortal throne, and Qin Shaofeng didn''t use much power in this process, It''s all because of the immortal throne itself.


    But at this time, all the energy in the immortal throne was swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng. Why is there such power? Don''t forget that the immortal god seat weighs 99990000 kg. Although it looks very light in Qin Shaofeng''s hands, it is because the immortal god seat has recognized the Lord, and its own weight is still there. Qin Shaofeng smashed it in front, and the huge weight of the immortal god seat caused such a terrible result.


    Seeing that the immortal throne has such power, Qin Shaofeng also likes it very much, and Qin Tianxun''s eyes shine. She didn''t expect that the very tacky throne should have such power. She immediately said to Qin Shaofeng, "Daddy, this thing is so powerful. Can you give it to me? I like it very much!" After that, he stared at Qin Shaofeng tightly, expecting Qin Shaofeng to promise her.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Tianjun''s words, smiled and said to Qin Tianjun, "why don''t you think it''s tacky now? It''s not impossible for you, as long as you can hold it." after that, Qin Shaofeng loosened the immortal throne and motioned Qin Tianjun to take it. Qin Tianjun''s eyes lit up, then walked forward, put his pink little hand on the immortal throne and began to work hard, Ready to pick up the immortal throne.


    Although Qin Tianxun''s physical strength is not too powerful, with her current strength, there is no problem in exploding a star with one punch, so naturally she did not pay attention to the immortal throne. However, the result shocked Qin Tianxun, because no matter how much strength she used, she couldn''t take it up, and finally used all the original Qi, which was still useless, The immortal throne is still there.


    "Ah, I don''t believe I can''t hold this shit!" Qin Tianxun shouted when he saw that he had exhausted his strength and couldn''t lift the immortal throne, but even so, he still couldn''t lift the immortal throne. Finally, he had to give up, which made Qin Shaofeng smile, The immortal throne itself is only 99.99 million kg, but that''s what Qin Shaofeng said.


    Because the immortal god recognized Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng''s words with the immortal god were only 99.99 million kg. Although this weight was very heavy, it was very easy for Qin Shaofeng''s power. But if someone else came to take it, it would be too heavy to imagine. At least Qin Tianjun, who has been in the first level of the eternal realm, couldn''t pick it up. Ziyan and the three of them also tried, but they couldn''t pick it up.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng laughed and moved his mind. He put the immortal throne away and appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s sea space. However, at the moment when Qin Shaofeng put the immortal throne into the sea space, Qin Shaofeng was stunned again, because he found that the immortal throne was emitting energy at this time!


    What makes Qin Shaofeng happy this time is that the energy of faith is released from the immortal throne, which makes Qin Shaofeng stunned. What''s the matter? How can there be such a huge belief energy in this immortal throne? And the belief energy is so pure that Qin Shaofeng is very surprised.


    Then Qin Shaofeng got the reason from the immortal throne. It turned out that the immortal throne bears all the beliefs of the descendants of the whole holy blood. He collected and stored these belief energy in the immortal throne, waiting for the person who can be recognized by the immortal throne to absorb these belief energy. Naturally, this person is Qin Shaofeng, This makes Qin Shaofeng feel so happy.


    The immortal throne not only contains the belief energy of the descendants of the holy blood for countless years, but also can communicate with all the holy mountains of the Holy Blood Yang family, from which the belief energy of the Holy Blood Yang family for the holy mountain can be absorbed and transmitted to Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng more excited, quickly restrained his mind and began to absorb and refine, You know, this is a great opportunity.


    Previously, Qin Shaofeng absorbed the Holy Blood energy in the immortal throne. Qin Shaofeng did not operate the seven emotions and six desires Dharma. Naturally, it is because the seven emotions and six desires Dharma can not absorb the Holy Blood energy, but this belief energy is a great tonic for the soul. It plays an unparalleled role in improving the power of the soul, so Qin Shaofeng is so excited.


    With the operation of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, a huge belief force surged out of the immortal throne and was absorbed and refined by Qin Shaofeng. The power of the divine soul continued to grow, which made Qin Shaofeng even more excited. Qin Shaofeng estimated that the belief energy absorbed this time should enable his divine soul to reach the realm of six turn demons and gods. In that case, It''s too good for Qin Shaofeng.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng was recognized as the LORD by the immortal God, the Hongming star domain center in the center of the Hongming great fairy world, the huge Hongming star suspended between heaven and earth, and on the western continent, which belongs to the blood Yang family, a huge holy mountain from heaven and earth stands in the center of the mainland, which is the headquarters of the blood Yang family, It is the Holy Land in the hearts of all the descendants of the Holy Blood Yang family, and it is also the place that every descendant of the Holy Blood Yang family yearns for.


    The descendants of the Holy Blood Yang family have lived here for generations. Of course, the descendants of the Holy Blood Yang family live above the holy mountain, and there are villages below the holy mountain. Although they are not the people of the Holy Blood Yang family, they also live here for generations. Many of them intermarry with the descendants of the Holy Blood Yang family, which can be regarded as an affiliated family of the Holy Blood Yang family. Of course, There are too many such families, and the Holy Blood Yang family has not made specific statistics.


    At the foot of the holy mountain, a small village nearest to the holy mountain is called Yangjia village. Like the descendants of the Holy Blood Yang family, they are all surnamed Yang, but there is no holy blood in their bodies. There is a family in the east of Yangjia village. The owner is an old farmer. He wears dirty cloth clothes to do farm work in the field all day. It''s no big deal, but what makes the old farmer famous is that he has three beautiful daughters-in-law.


    Today, the old farmer was weeding the seedlings in the field. The hoe was gently waved in his hand to clean up the weeds in the field. It was as if the farm work in the field was not a chore, but a very enjoyable thing for him. However, at this time, the old farmer suddenly wrinkled his eyes and then loosened them, Then murmured, "yes, I can really be recognized."


    After saying something like this, the old farmer continued to hoe the grass until the sunset, and then walked home with his hoe. When he returned home, there were three slim and beautiful women standing at the door of his house, all of whom were extremely young. Although they were wearing rough cloth clothes, their temperament was still light and refined, It makes people feel that these three women are like fairies on the nine days.


    How could such three fairies become the daughter-in-law of such an old and ugly farmer?

 Chapter 1228

    Three beautiful daughters-in-law were waiting in front of the door, which immediately made the old farmer''s face smile. There were beautiful wives waiting at home, which was not something that ordinary people could enjoy. The old farmer put his hoe aside and looked at a table of meals cooked by the three daughters-in-law. Naturally, the smile on his face was more brilliant, but the wrinkles on his face were deeper, Standing with these three beautiful women is even more inappropriate.


    "Oh, today is what I like to eat again. It''s hard for you." the old farmer said to his three beautiful wives. Without washing his hands, he directly picked up the dishes on the plate and put them in his mouth. He chewed happily on his face. Looking at the intoxicated old farmer on his face, his three beautiful wives smiled and sat around the table with the old farmers, They began to eat together.


    Although all the three wives of the old farmer are as beautiful as heaven, their temperaments are different. One looks naughty and lovely, one looks quiet and virtuous, and the last one looks cold as ice. However, although their temperaments are different, the three people look at the old farmer with the same spirit, that is, they are full of deep love, Such things are naturally incomprehensible. Where did the old farmer get such great charm?


    After a happy meal, the old farmer lay on the couch in front of their house, drinking tea and pretending to sleep with her eyes closed. At this time, the woman who looked very naughty and lovely said to the old farmer, "Brother Feng, when shall we leave here? We have stayed here for so long. We should go to find Shifu. Shiniang, they have gone. Otherwise, when can we find them?"


    The old farmer called brother Feng took a sip of tea, then opened his eyes, smiled and said to his little wife, "don''t worry, we''re not gambling with the immortal. We haven''t decided the outcome. How can we go? Besides, what can the old man find? We''re enjoying life. It''s boring to think about the old man." After saying that, he pretended to sleep again.


    The naughty and lovely woman listened to the old farmer''s words and turned her mouth. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with the old farmer''s answer, but then she smiled and said to the old farmer, "brother Feng, why don''t you slap the immortal master with one hand, so that we can leave?" In her opinion, the strength of the old farmer can definitely do this, but the old farmer has to gamble with the immortal Lord.


    After hearing this, the old farmer shook his head and said to his wife, "bet, you should always abide by the rules of the game, otherwise it will be meaningless." after that, he stopped talking, and the woman with lovely temperament stopped talking. Anyway, as long as the old farmer is happy.


    At this time, on the ancestral star of the holy blood, Qin Shaofeng is absorbing the belief energy stored on the immortal throne and the belief energy contained in each holy mountain of the Holy Blood Yang family, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s divine soul strength continuously improve. Finally, after 36 days of absorption and refining, Qin Shaofeng''s divine soul has finally been improved and reached the state of six turn demon God. God The power of the soul has undergone earth shaking changes.


    At the moment when the divine soul made a breakthrough, Qin Shaofeng woke up and felt the growth of the divine soul power. Naturally, it was a great surprise to Qin Shaofeng. Six turn demon God, this is also an important turning point of the divine soul, because reaching this state is also equivalent to reaching the primary perfect state. At this time, the divine soul of Qin Shaofeng also had earth shaking changes All kinds of abilities of the spirit of Qin Shaofeng have been multiplied.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that he could gain such a harvest just by getting an immortal throne. Now Qin Shaofeng estimates his strength. If all of them break out, there should be no problem to deal with a strong person in the first level of the Taoist ancestral realm. If he takes out all his skills and kills the strong person in the first level of the Taoist ancestral realm, it''s not impossible, which makes Qin Shaofeng happy Feng Xin is extremely satisfied with this trip to the ancestral star.


    Slowly opened his eyes and looked at the purple smoke guarding them. Qin Shaofeng nodded and then looked at the earth of the ancestral star. Then Qin Shaofeng waved his hand and emitted golden lights, which integrated into the earth of the ancestral star. Suddenly, the earth of the ancestral star was changed. First, all the Holy blood families all over the ancestral star fell in the great disaster The bones were buried, and then life began to spread everywhere.


    The ancestral star, which was already dead, awakened its vitality in an instant, and all kinds of flowers, plants and trees grew rapidly. Qin Shaofeng once again shot golden lights towards the four poles of the ancestral star, destroying the array that drew the aura of the ancestral star''s heaven and earth. From then on, the ancestral star will become more and more prosperous. After all this, Qin Shaofeng beckoned into the air Waving, elder Yang Zongbao appeared in front of him.


    "Lao Zu." The elder Yang Zongbao said to Qin Shaofeng that the elder Yang Zongbao, who had been hiding in the dark, saw everything Qin Shaofeng had experienced. It was even more incredible that Qin Shaofeng could be recognized as the LORD by the immortal God, because he also dropped his blood on this holy mountain, but he could not be recognized as the Lord, and even their holy blood Yang family My ancestors, they can''t be recognized as the Lord.


    However, Qin Shaofeng did it, which greatly improved Yang Zongbao''s respect for Qin Shaofeng. In particular, seeing that Qin Shaofeng had surpassed him in such a short time, Yang Zongbao worshipped Qin Shaofeng more. Among the Holy Blood Yang family, only strength is the most respected. Qin Shaofeng''s strength surpassed Yang Zongbao, Nature can win Yang Zongbao''s respect, and this respect comes from the heart.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yang Zongbao''s words, nodded, and then said to Yang Zongbao, "you should stay here in the future. Remember, you must guard here well." in the past, Tianting regarded Zuxing as a forbidden area and did not allow the holy blood to enter. In the past, the Holy Blood was also to preserve its strength, so it did not entangle in this matter, Now that the ancestral star has been taken back, it is natural to guard it well.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. We will guard the ancestral star to the death and never let the people in heaven step here again!" Yang Zongbao said to Qin Shaofeng. Now Qin Shaofeng''s power has surpassed him and the four King Kong, and they don''t need their secret protection. Therefore, under such circumstances, we can naturally stay to guard the ancestral star.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yang Zongbao''s words, nodded, and then left with Ziyan. Driving the warship, Qin Shaofeng flew towards the center of the central star cluster with purple smoke this time. The purpose is naturally Hongming star. Although Qin Shaofeng can''t compete with the immortal master, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to go to Hongming star immediately. The journey is very long and there is always a chance to get an opportunity.


    The immortal master is the Ninth level of the Taoist ancestral realm. He is the strongest in the Hongming immortal world. Qin Shaofeng is still far from him. However, Qin Shaofeng believes that he can surpass him after all. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng starts from the north of the central star cluster to the south, experiences star domains and looks for various opportunities, He believes that he must find opportunities to improve his strength!


    When standing in front of the immortal master, Qin Shaofeng believed that he must have the energy to compete with it. In this way, star domains flew forward one by one. Qin Shaofeng wandered around with purple smoke, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t encounter any opportunities because he was still outside the central star domain group.


    However, the more you fly towards the center, the stronger the aura between heaven and earth. Naturally, you can cultivate to a higher level in such aura. In such a star domain, the ancestors of those big families must have the cultivation achievements of the Taoist ancestral realm, so that your family can have a foothold in such a star domain, Even those who have reached the half trail ancestral realm have no way to make their family stand here.


    Qin Shaofeng''s goal now is to those families with strong Taoist ancestral realm. From the point of view of the demon species in the human body, such as the Qinglong king, their four immortal kings and the deli platform sun and moon, Qin Shaofeng knows that the old ancestors of those families with strong Taoist ancestral realm must have been planted by the immortal Lord, and these talents are an important part of providing strength for the immortal Lord, As for the existence of the Green Dragon King, it is dispensable for the immortal Lord.


    Qin Shaofeng''s goal is to seize the Magic Seeds of these people to enhance the power of their own magic seeds. On this day, Qin Shaofeng and his family came to a place called tianamnesty star region. According to the news from the virtual family chamber of Commerce, the amnesty star region and several surrounding star regions on this day are under the rule of the Dongguo family, and the old ancestor of the Dongguo family is called Mr. Dongguo, It is said that Daozu is the strong one in the realm, and it has not broken through for long.


    In this way, Mr. Dongguo naturally meets the requirements of Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng decided to come to the amnesty star field on this day at his first stop. He wanted to meet Mr. Dongguo for a while. Of course, the more important thing is to seize the magic seed in Mr. Dongguo''s body. Of course, whether he can do it depends on whether Qin Shaofeng can defeat Mr. Dongguo.


    Looking at the tianamnesty star field in front of him, Qin Shaofeng drove the warship to the tianamnesty star in the center of the tianamnesty star field. There is the headquarters of Dongguo family. Only when you go there can you meet Mr. Dongguo.

 Chapter 1229

    Because there are virtual chambers of commerce all over the Hongming fairyland to provide information for Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng is naturally very clear about all the forces in the Hongming fairyland. In this way, it is naturally convenient for Qin Shaofeng to choose goals so as not to choose an opponent who cannot be defeated in case of insufficient strength. For Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, Mr. Dongguo, It just can exercise Qin Shaofeng and sharpen yourself.


    The Dongguo family controls several star regions around it. Although there are not many, it is very good for the Dongguo family. After all, the Dongguo family is only a strong man with the first level of the Taoist ancestral realm. However, the heaven and earth aura of the amnesty star region and several star regions around it is extremely strong, which is also a holy land for cultivation, It''s much stronger than the four surrounding star clusters.


    Outside tianamnesty star, Qin Shaofeng collected the warship, and then they entered tianamnesty star with Ziyan. The whole amnesty star belongs to the Dongguo family, and on the amnesty star, the Dongguo family, like other families, established the divine Dynasty in order to naturally collect Qi for the Dongguo family, so Qin Shaofeng and them also flew straight to the imperial city of the Dongguo family. This time, Qin Shaofeng didn''t intend to find any excuses, but just go to the door.


    Before arriving at the imperial city where the divine Dynasty established by the Dongguo family is located, Qin Shaofeng saw that the spirit of the divine Dynasty of the Dongguo family is extremely deep, which is much stronger than that of some divine dynasties he met before. It seems that the strong people in the Taoist ancestral realm are different, but these spirit belong to Qin Shaofeng!


    Walking towards the God city of Dongguo family, Qin Shaofeng took Ziyan and the four of them to the front. First, he accompanied Ziyan and them around. After Ziyan and the four of them had enough, Qin Shaofeng flew to the top of the imperial city and said to the bottom, "Mr. Dongguo, right? I''m xiaqin Shaofeng, come here for advice and come out to see you. Otherwise, your Dongguo family will be unlucky."


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s words were not very loud, they spread all over the imperial city of the Dongguo family, and then all kinds of figures appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. However, the strongest guy, who was a half-way ancestral territory, did not have Mr. Dongguo, which made Qin Shaofeng frown, but then stretched out and looked at the people of the Dongguo family opposite, Lightly said, "are you here to die?"


    Dongguo Taian, the son of Mr. Dongguo, is the leader of the Dongguo family. He has reached the cultivation of the ancestral realm of the half trail. Usually, Mr. Dongguo won''t come forward and handed it to Dongguo Taian. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Dongguo Taian sneered and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, don''t think you can run wild in our Dongguo family by defeating the Green Dragon King and their waste. I advise you to leave quickly, or..."


    At this time, the news that Qin Shaofeng killed the four immortals has not yet reached here, so Dongguo Tai''an just knows that Qin Shaofeng has defeated the four immortals, but he doesn''t know that the four immortals have been promoted to the half trail ancestral land, but he was slapped dead by Qin Shaofeng. If he knows, he will regret saying these words!


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Dongguo Tai''an''s words, smiled, and then said to Dongguo Tai''an, "I''m looking for Mr. Dongguo. I don''t want to kill more sins, but if you want to die, I won''t stop you." With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, this Dongguo Tai''an can shoot him to death with a direct palm. However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to do so, but waits for Mr. Dongguo to appear, but Dongguo Tai''an doesn''t appreciate it.


    "Hum, Qin Shaofeng, don''t talk big. I''ll meet you today to let you know what it means to have people outside people and heaven outside. Although your holy body door is powerful, as long as the heaven court is still there, your holy body door won''t do anything!" Dongguo Tai''an said loudly to Qin Shaofeng. After that, Dongguo Tai''an took a step forward, and then the original Qi in his body burst out and slapped Qin Shaofeng.


    After all, Qin Shaofeng has the reputation of defeating the four immortals. Therefore, Dongguo Tai''an also dare not take it too lightly, so he also used his full strength. Although he did not display the eternal force field, in his opinion, this is enough to kill Qin Shaofeng. At the thought of the reputation brought by killing Qin Shaofeng, Dongguo Tai''an is very excited. From today on , the whole Hongming fairyland will spread his reputation.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at Dongguo Tai''an who shot at him, and then waved his hand directly. The huge golden palm condensed and snapped on Dongguo Tai''an''s face, pumping Dongguo Tai''an out. Half of Dongguo Tai''an''s face was rotten, and blood kept spitting out from his mouth. Naturally, it was very sad, which was Qin Shaofeng As a result of mercy, otherwise Dongguo Taian would be killed directly.


    Qin Shaofeng''s goal this time is Mr. Dongguo. He just wants to capture the demon seed of the immortal Lord from Mr. Dongguo. He doesn''t want to destroy the Dongguo family. After all, the Dongguo family is just an ordinary family accepted by the heaven and didn''t participate in the tragedy in which the ancestors of the holy blood were destroyed, so it''s not necessary to kill the Dongguo family as long as they can reach the goal To Qin Shaofeng''s purpose.


    Dongguo Tai''an, who flew out upside down, was vomiting blood and flying back. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind Dongguo Tai''an and caught Dongguo Tai''an. This is a middle-aged man in a blue robe. He looks nothing strange, but the eight character beard he tasted is very characteristic, and this man is Dongguo, the ancestor of Dongguo family Sir, surname Dongguo, surname sir.


    Mr. Dong Guo looked at Qin Shaofeng with gloomy eyes. Then he took another look at his son Dong Guo Tai''an. When he saw the miserable appearance of Dong Guo Tai''an, he was naturally very angry. As soon as he stretched out his hand, green lights appeared in the palm of Mr. Dong Guo''s hand, and then brushed it on Dong Guo Tai''an''s face. Suddenly, the injury on Dong Guo Tai''an''s face disappeared, Then he came to the front and appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    "Qin Laozu, you have great skills. I didn''t expect you to have such strength when you were young. It seems that the holy blood is indeed extraordinary. But I, Mr. Dongguo, have never provoked the holy body sect and have never committed any sin against your descendants. Don''t you think you are too much?" Mr. Dongguo said slowly, looking at Qin Shaofeng opposite, Although the voice was calm, it was full of anger.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Mr. Dongguo''s words, smiled, and then said to Mr. Dongguo, "You''re right. I really deceive people too much, but you''ve lived so old. Don''t you know that the strong is respected in heaven and earth? As long as I''m stronger than you, I can''t do too much. On the contrary, if you''re stronger than me, no matter what you do to me, I won''t talk about it."


    "Ha ha, well, that''s right. The strong are the best. In that case, you don''t have to say anything. See the real chapter under your hand!" Mr. Dongguo laughed after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. After that, Mr. Dongguo jumped up and flew directly to the sky, and Qin Shaofeng also flew to the sky with purple smoke.


    Although Qin Shaofeng is now a strong man who can easily kill the ancestral territory of half a trail, it is not good for Ziyan. Therefore, for Ziyan''s safety, Qin Shaofeng put them all in the beads when flying to the sky, and then appeared opposite Mr. Dongguo and looked at Mr. Dongguo standing opposite.


    At this time, Mr. Dongguo exudes a cold breath, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel that he is facing a poisonous snake, especially Mr. Dongguo''s cold eyes. Looking at Qin Shaofeng makes Qin Shaofeng feel very uncomfortable. This makes Qin Shaofeng cautious. After all, Mr. Dongguo is a real first-class strongman in the Taoist ancestral realm, the king of Qinglong Some people are totally different from Mr. Dongguo.


    Mr. Dongguo looked at Qin Shaofeng and sneered. Then his right hand slowly extended into his arms, and then he took out a blue snake, which seemed to be hibernating. After being taken out by Mr. Dongguo, he looked a little stiff, but after Mr. Dongguo stroked it twice, he woke up, and then this one foot long green snake The snake looked at Qin Shaofeng, and a trace of pure light burst out in his eyes.


    Hiss, Mr. Dongguo''s green snake opened its mouth and spit out a letter. Then it turned into a blue light and shot directly at Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng saw it and directly punched out. Qin Shaofeng used the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. When he punched out, ten thousand gods rushed forward, as if they were stepping on everything.


    The golden god elephant with a height of more than ten feet rushed forward. However, at the moment of meeting the green light transformed by the green snake, I saw that the green light suddenly turned into a huge snake, opened his mouth, and directly swallowed all the ten thousand God elephants blasted by Qin Shaofeng''s fist. Qin Shaofeng was surprised. You know what he said One punch is enough to kill the strong in the ancestral territory of half trail.


    However, what Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that the green snake brought out by Mr. Dongguo had such ability. It swallowed his attack, but there was nothing at all. Qin Shaofeng couldn''t believe what he saw!

 Chapter 1230

    Looking at the wanzhang green snake, he swallowed his fist, which was enough to kill the strong one in the ancestral territory. Qin Shaofeng also couldn''t believe his eyes. However, Qin Shaofeng immediately found that the strength of the green snake increased after swallowing his fist, which made Qin Shaofeng immediately realize that the ability of the green snake was somewhat similar to that of the melting pot of heaven and earth, I know it''s really troublesome.


    "Ha ha, Qin Laozu, how is this Ba snake? How is it compared with your melting pot of heaven and earth? Originally, you and I didn''t offend the river, and there was no gratitude or resentment, but you really deceived people too much. We can only kill you to wash away the shame of my Dongguo family." Mr. Dongguo smiled and said after seeing the result of Qin Shaofeng''s fist, Don''t mention how clear the proud look on your face is.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Mr. Dongguo and didn''t answer. He just looked at the huge green snake. Although he said it was troublesome, Qin Shaofeng didn''t have a chance to kill the green snake, but in that case, he had to use the power of the sky eye, which made Qin Shaofeng hesitate. After all, the power of the sky eye is different from Qin Shaofeng''s own power, If you use the power of the sky eye, you can''t exercise yourself.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng hesitated, the huge Ba snake rushed towards Qin Shaofeng, opened its big mouth and bit towards the front. There was infinite suction in the big mouth, swallowing everything in front. Even the space in front of the Ba snake couldn''t bear the suction in the Ba snake''s mouth, and was crushed and swallowed up one by one.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw Ba snake coming, he punched out again. This time, Qin Shaofeng used all his physical strength, punched out, smashed everything and annihilated everything. However, the opposite Ba snake just opened his mouth, let Qin Shaofeng blow it, and then swallowed it. I only saw that the snake''s stomach suddenly expanded, but it soon shriveled again. Obviously, it has refined the power of that fist!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaofeng quickly thought about countermeasures. At this time, Qin Shaofeng suddenly thought of the immortal throne he had just obtained, and a smile came out of his mouth. Although the Ba snake is an ancient beast with such powerful ability, it can only be shot to death in the face of the immortal god!


    When his mind moved, the immortal throne appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. Qin Shaofeng grabbed the handrail on one side of the immortal throne and shook his body, directly turning into a giant. The immortal throne in his hand also expanded many times. Qin Shaofeng grabbed it in his hand like a big hammer. Then Qin Shaofeng patted the head of the giant bus snake, And the snake didn''t know the power of the immortal throne, so it rushed up.


    Bang! With an earth shaking noise, the immortal God directly patted the head of NABA snake. Then he saw that the head of NABA snake was like a watermelon being smashed. It was directly blown open. The appearance of blood and flesh made Mr. Dongguo standing in the distance dumbfounded. He never thought that his BA snake had been shot dead. He immediately howled, "Ah, my little snake, Qin Shaofeng, I''ll fight with you!"


    This Ba snake was accidentally obtained by Mr. Dongguo when he was still an ordinary human. It is precisely because of this Ba snake that Mr. Dongguo embarked on the road of Friar and has come to this day by relying on the ability of Ba snake to devour all the strength of his opponent. Therefore, Mr. Dongguo has deep feelings with his BA snake. However, now this Ba snake was smashed in his head by Qin Shaofeng and died I can''t die anymore. Naturally, it makes Mr. Dongguo crazy.


    Mr. Dongguo gave a shrill roar, and then his body shook and turned into a giant. Then he turned his hand, and a snake shaped long sword appeared in his hand. The glittering snake shaped long sword sent out a frightening cold in Mr. Dongguo''s hand. Then Mr. Dongguo released his original Qi, and a sword cleaved towards Qin Shaofeng. Suddenly, he was shocked Dao Dao''s snake shaped sword Qi shot out and shrouded Qin Shaofeng in the past.


    After grabbing the immortal god seat and smashing the head of the Ba snake, Qin Shaofeng looked at the crazy Mr. Dongguo, sneered and put the immortal god seat away. The immortal god seat has unimaginable weight, so it''s easy to shoot the Ba snake in the previous situation. Now facing Mr. Dongguo, it''s natural to use the immortal god seat Great advantage, but Qin Shaofeng wanted to sharpen himself, so he put it away.


    Seeing Mr. Dongguo stabbing with his sword, countless snake like sword Qi shrouded Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng''s golden light flickered and then sucked it. Suddenly, countless snake like sword Qi was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng, but it was swallowed by the melting pot of heaven and earth, not by Qin Shaofeng directly. After all, Mr. Dongguo is the ancestor of Taoism The first-class strong man, his strength should not be underestimated.


    With Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength, you can also resist the snake like sword Qi, but it will inevitably be damaged. But now Qin Shaofeng uses the heaven and earth melting pot to devour it, there is no problem. The heaven and earth melting pot that has reached the primary perfection level does not need to appear outside Qin Shaofeng''s body and wrap Qin Shaofeng inside, It can directly appear in Qin Shaofeng''s body and help Qin Shaofeng resolve his attack!


    So it seems that Qin Shaofeng swallowed all the attacks of Mr. Dongguo directly, but in fact, it was swallowed by the heaven and earth furnace in Qin Shaofeng''s body, and refined into Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi, which was poured into the plane screen in the hole of his body, which increased Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation.


    Mr. Dongguo was stunned when he saw that the sword Qi released by his sword was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng. However, he immediately split towards Qin Shaofeng one sword after another. He is already a strong man in the Taoist ancestral realm. The original Qi in his body is endless. He can attack recklessly. He doesn''t need to worry about the exhaustion of his strength at all, That''s why Mr. Dongguo attacked Qin Shaofeng like this.


    Knowing that Qin Shaofeng had the magic power of the heaven and earth melting pot, Mr. Dongguo also knew that the sword spirit of his first sword was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng with the heaven and earth melting pot. However, Mr. Dongguo also knew that the heaven and earth melting pot also had a bearing limit, so he desperately waved his snake shaped sword to Qin Shaofeng, and countless snake shaped sword spirits shrouded Qin Shaofeng, He is to let Qin Shaofeng swallow it until Qin Shaofeng can''t swallow it.


    As long as he reached the bearing limit of the melting pot of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng had to wait to die. Supported by this idea, Mr. Dongguo tried his best to attack Qin Shaofeng one sword after another in order to avenge his little snake. Countless sword Qi directly submerged Qin Shaofeng and completely swallowed him.


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Dongguo''s face was happy, but then the happy face froze on his face, because Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices were glittering with gold. Unexpectedly, he swallowed all the sword Qi, which improved his cultivation. Seeing this scene, Mr. Dongguo almost vomited blood, But he also knew that there was no way to deal with Qin Shaofeng with such an attack. Now he can only use his most powerful means.


    Mr. Dongguo is a first-class strong man in the Taoist ancestral realm, and what special abilities does the strong man in the Taoist ancestral realm have? That is to master a law of heaven and earth. Of course, this law must correspond to the original energy he understands, just like Mr. Dongguo. The original energy he understands is the golden original energy, so the law he mastered is also the golden law. Therefore, the strong in the Taoist ancestral realm can use the law of heaven and earth to attack their opponents.


    Because it can be seen that Qin Shaofeng''s melting pot of heaven and earth is really abnormal. Mr. Dongguo knows that it is absolutely impossible not to use this method. Although he hasn''t mastered the golden rule for a long time and hasn''t used it skillfully, it should be enough to deal with Qin Shaofeng. So Mr. Dongguo gritted his teeth and roared, "The laws of heaven and earth are in my hands, and the gold storm is invincible!" he showed the laws of heaven and earth he mastered.


    With the roar of Mr. Dongguo, the space of hundreds of thousands of miles suddenly became dark. Qin Shaofeng just swallowed all the sword Qi. Looking at Mr. Dongguo, he found that the original Qi in Mr. Dongguo rose into the sky, communicated with the golden law between heaven and earth, and imprisoned the space of hundreds of thousands of miles into a space with only the golden law, which made Qin Shaofeng happy Shaofeng''s heart was shocked and he knew that this was the last resort of the strong in Daozu territory.


    Before reaching the Taoist ancestral realm, the friars in Hongming immortal world can only attack by communicating the source energy between heaven and earth through their own source Qi. Once they reach the Taoist ancestral realm, they can use their own source Qi to communicate the power of the laws of heaven and earth represented by this source to attack their opponents. The higher their level is, the more law power they can master The stronger, the less the opponent has the power to resist!


    Of course, another kind of blood is the exception, that is, the overlord blood family. They can directly communicate the power of the laws of heaven and earth through blood. However, now the secret skill of the overlord blood family has been mastered by Qin Shaofeng and passed to the people of the holy blood family, so now the holy blood family can do this.


    Jin Zhibiao, a great move created by the power of the laws of heaven and earth mastered by Mr. Dongguo, is also displayed for the first time today, and the object is Qin Shaofeng. Mr. Dongguo''s fierce eyes twinkled and launched this attack!

 Chapter 1231

    Mr. Dongguo had overestimated Qin Shaofeng''s strength, but he still underestimated Qin Shaofeng. His fierce attack was swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, in order to avenge his little snake, Mr. Dongguo finally had to use his last means to arouse the power of the law of heaven and earth to kill Qin Shaofeng, This is his last resort. If he can''t succeed, he will have no choice.


    This golden rage is a great kill move created by Mr. Dong Guo. With this move, there is no other law power except the golden law in the whole space of hundreds of thousands of miles, and the sharp golden Qi shuttles vertically and horizontally in this space, constantly cutting the surrounding space, A space crack appeared under the cutting of the sharp gold gas, and the endless force of space tore everything.


    In the space of hundreds of thousands of miles, there was a huge star, but the star was directly cut by a sharp gold gas and turned into two halves. Then it was strangled into fragments by strands of space forces. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole star turned into nothingness, which surprised Qin Shaofeng who saw this scene.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the power of Daozu territory to master the laws of heaven and earth was so strong. Looking at the sharp gold gas close to Daozu, Qin Shaofeng knew that even his own flesh could not resist these sharp gold gas. He must be injured at that time. Naturally, this is not what Qin Shaofeng wants, but looking at Mr. Dongguo with fierce light in his eyes, Qin Shaofeng knows that he will work hard, otherwise he will suffer a great loss.


    The spirit of sharp gold is brewing in this world and wrapped around Qin Shaofeng. It is Mr. Dongguo who wants to break Qin Shaofeng into pieces and avenge his little snake. It is precisely because of this that Mr. Dongguo is not in a hurry to fight Qin Shaofeng, but constantly communicates the power of the laws of heaven and earth and brewing the spirit of sharp gold, In order to completely crush Qin Shaofeng at that time.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Shaofeng''s holy blood has begun to boil in his body. Naturally, he needs to deal with the power of the laws of heaven and earth in the same way. Although Qin Shaofeng is only a sixth level cultivation in the eternal realm and can''t control the power of the laws of heaven and earth, Qin Shaofeng has holy blood. It''s a very simple thing to communicate the power of the laws of heaven and earth with holy blood, Moreover, according to the current blood situation of Qin Shaofeng, the power of heaven and earth law of communication must be more powerful.


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng''s blood now has reached the level of primary perfection, which is many times stronger than before. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng''s power of using the law of heaven and earth of Holy Blood communication is naturally many times stronger than before. This was originally a means of protecting Qin Shaofeng''s life, but now it doesn''t have to be used.


    Mr. Dongguo looked at the sharp gold gas that had gathered almost. When he felt that Qin Shaofeng could be broken, Mr. Dongguo''s eyes flashed cold and directly manipulated the sharp gold gas to strangle Qin Shaofeng. Imagining the broken painting surface of Qin Shaofeng, Mr. Dongguo felt very happy all over.


    Qin Shaofeng saw that Mr. Dongguo finally started, so the holy blood in his body suddenly moved. A bloody dragon rose into the sky, directly broke Mr. Dongguo''s prohibition and rushed into the endless void. With the appearance of this scene, the endless law power of heaven and earth poured into Qin Shaofeng, and it was all kinds of law power of heaven and earth, not one, The direct is to completely protect Qin Shaofeng.


    The sharp gold gas swept towards Qin Shaofeng, but it was blocked by the golden light falling from the sky, and the sharp gold gas was assimilated by the golden light. Finally, it swallowed all the sharp gold gas condensed by Mr. Dongguo, which made Mr. Dongguo dumbfounded immediately.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can you manipulate the power of the law? It''s impossible!" Mr. Dongguo roared. Then Mr. Dongguo roared again, which was the power to urge the original Qi in the body to communicate the law of gold. This time, he threw himself out. He saw sharp gold Qi, like a raging wave, sweeping towards Qin Shaofeng, He wants to devour and bite Qin Shaofeng and tear Qin Shaofeng to pieces.


    However, this attack was still blocked by the golden light falling from the sky, which contained the power of endless laws, which made Mr. Dongguo yell again. He thought he could kill Qin Shaofeng completely, but he didn''t expect such a situation. It was the power of laws. Qin Shaofeng was eternal, How can he manipulate the power of law? This makes Mr. Dongguo really incomprehensible.


    At the moment when Mr. Dongguo lost his mind, Qin Shaofeng summoned the immortal throne. As soon as he flashed in front of Mr. Dongguo, he patted Mr. Dongguo directly. With a loud bang, Mr. Dongguo was patted away by Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. He just heard the sound of clicking and clicking, Finally, Mr. Dongguo, who fell into the void, was covered with blood. It was terrible.


    "Alas, it''s really not fun this time." Qin Shaofeng looked at Mr. Dongguo''s miserable appearance and said with great regret. Originally, he wanted to defeat Mr. Dongguo with his own strength, but he finally relied on the power of the laws of heaven and earth, which made Qin Shaofeng feel that this war was not fun. Of course, Qin Shaofeng also understood that with his real strength, The strong ones who want to defeat the Taoist ancestral realm are still reluctant. It seems that they still need to work hard.


    When he came to Mr. Dongguo, Qin Shaofeng looked at the miserable looking Mr. Dongguo and said to him, "how are you? Do you take it now?" while asking Mr. Dongguo, Qin Shaofeng also took the opportunity to plant Magic Seeds on him, and then felt the smell of immortal Lord Magic Seeds in Mr. Dongguo''s body, which was in line with Qin Shaofeng''s guess, The power of this demon species in Mr. Dongguo''s body is extremely powerful.


    In the past, Qin Shaofeng''s immortal devil seed was not very powerful, so it was easy to be swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng''s devil seed, but now the devil seed in Mr. Dongguo''s body is incomparably strong, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel irresistible. Qin Shaofeng knows that this is the immortal Lord devil seed, which is too powerful, so he can make his own Devil seed have such an illusion, But the more so, the greater the benefit after swallowing it.


    Although Mr. Dongguo looks very miserable and his body was shot by Qin Shaofeng, he was seriously injured, but it is not fatal. As long as you give Mr. Dongguo time to recover, he can recover soon. After all, he is also a strong Taoist in the ancestral realm. He still has some skills. Just after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mr. Dongguo snorted coldly, He said to Qin Shaofeng, "this time it''s planted in this house. Just tell me what you want to do."


    It''s not easy to cultivate in the Taoist ancestral realm. There aren''t many strong people in the whole Hongming fairyland, so Mr. Dongguo naturally doesn''t want to die. But if Qin Shaofeng starts to fight Mr. Dongguo now, Mr. Dongguo really has some bad luck. Therefore, under such circumstances, Mr. Dongguo asked Qin Shaofeng to put forward the conditions, In order to achieve the purpose of saving life.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Mr. Dongguo''s words, smiled, and then said to Mr. Dongguo, "it''s very simple. I want your strength of the Dongguo family, but don''t worry, I''ll never let you suffer. I can solve a hidden danger for you so that you won''t worry about your life in the future.", However, Qin Shaofeng is more confident that he will devour the immortal Lord''s magic seed, so that Mr. Dongguo will no longer be banned.


    Mr. Dongguo frowned after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. The spirit of the Dongguo family is naturally very important to him, but compared with his own life, it''s nothing, so Mr. Dongguo asked Qin Shaofeng, "what worries about my life? Make it clear to me, otherwise I won''t agree to your request."


    Qin Shaofeng sneered at Mr. Dongguo''s words. Now you can''t help it. You know, Qin Shaofeng also planted Magic Seeds on Mr. Dongguo. As long as Qin Shaofeng is willing, the spirit of the Dongguo family will become Qin Shaofeng''s, but Qin Shaofeng will say these things in order to make Mr. Dongguo willing to surrender.


    Looking at Mr. Dongguo with a firm face, Qin Shaofeng smiled and then said something about the immortal Lord''s magic seed. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mr. Dongguo immediately widened his eyes and finally asked Qin Shaofeng, "do you mean that the immortal Lord''s magic seed can absorb the original energy in my body?" although he was asking Qin Shaofeng, But Mr. Dongguo has confirmed that what Qin Shaofeng said is true, because he has already felt it.


    Although Mr. Dongguo is not a genius, his cultivation speed is still very fast. Otherwise, he can''t be promoted to the Taoist ancestral realm. Just after reaching the Taoist ancestral realm, he feels that his cultivation speed suddenly becomes very slow, and he always feels that the strength in his body will be reduced a lot out of thin air.


    Now after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Mr. Dongguo finally understood what was going on. After listening to Mr. Dongguo''s words, Qin Shaofeng nodded, and then said to Mr. Dongguo, "it''s his magic seed that is swallowing your origin, but as long as you are willing to cooperate, I can kill his magic seed."


    This can be said to be the first formal contest between Qin Shaofeng''s demon species and immortal master''s demon species. Who will win?

 Chapter 1232

    Mr. Dongguo is also skeptical about Qin Shaofeng''s words, but now it has fallen into Qin Shaofeng''s hands, so he can only let Qin Shaofeng toss around. If there is a magic seed in his body, as Qin Shaofeng said, it will be good for Mr. Dongguo to eliminate it, so Mr. Dongguo did not resist, In full accordance with what Qin Shaofeng said, fully cooperate with Qin Shaofeng''s actions.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything more. He directly condensed the magic seeds planted in Mr. Dongguo''s body, and then pulled out the fairy master''s Magic Seeds in Mr. Dongguo''s Dantian air sea. The immortal master''s magic seed is still wrapped in a layer of gold fog, while Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed is condensed into Qin Shaofeng''s appearance. At this time, the two people''s Magic Seeds look at each other, but they don''t start immediately. They are all waiting for the opportunity.


    Mr. Dongguo didn''t expect that there was such a thing in his body. His fear of the immortal Lord was naturally deeper. However, at this time, he placed his hope on Qin Shaofeng. He hoped that Qin Shaofeng could eliminate the things wrapped by the golden fog and help him solve this hidden danger.


    Looking at the fog opposite, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed said to the immortal master''s magic seed, "how many times have we met? Don''t you have anything to tell me?" Qin Shaofeng believes that with the immortal master''s strength, his magic seed can naturally talk to himself, but no matter which time Qin Shaofeng killed the immortal master''s magic seed, the immortal master didn''t show any expression, This makes Qin Shaofeng very strange, but also makes Qin Shaofeng feel very uneasy about such an unknown.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the immortal Lord''s magic seed shrouded in the golden fog squirmed for a while and gradually turned into a human body. However, the human body had no face, which once again dashed Qin Shaofeng''s desire to see what the immortal Lord looked like. After the aggregation of the immortal Lord''s magic seed, the immortal Lord''s voice came out from his body, "What''s there to say? You''re just the nourishment of this seat. You''ll be swallowed up by this seat sooner or later!"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the immortal master''s words, smiled, and then said to the immortal master, "if you deal with me now, I must be swallowed by you, but why don''t you do it now?" this is something Qin Shaofeng really wants to know. Now he can finally talk to the immortal master. Naturally, he won''t miss this opportunity.


    The immortal Lord listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and said to Qin Shaofeng, "what''s the meaning of swallowing you if you don''t fatten you up? So I let you toss, but all this is making wedding clothes for me. When your magic seed grows to my satisfaction, I will naturally come and take your life and magic seed!"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the immortal master''s words and was silent for a while. Then he smiled at the immortal master and said, "you are very confident. Don''t you worry that you will be swallowed up in the end?" Although he knows the reason why the immortal Lord hasn''t come to him for so long, Qin Shaofeng is not at ease. As the immortal Lord said, he can toss freely now, but when the immortal Lord comes, he will be his greatest disaster.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the immortal Lord said to Qin Shaofeng, "in this Hongming fairy world, there is only one person we fear, but that person is not you, and we want to kill you, he can''t stop it, so you can enjoy this last time." The immortal Master said naturally that he was the ancestor of the Holy Blood Yang family. Qin Shaofeng was very clear about this, and the immortal master''s words once again made Qin Shaofeng silent for a long time.


    Qin Shaofeng, in silence, chewed the immortal master''s words. He admitted that the immortal master was very powerful, but Qin Shaofeng believed that he also had an advantage, that is, his magic seed was the most authentic and pure magic seed. As long as his magic seed grew strong enough, he might not be the opponent of the immortal master. However, in terms of strength, Qin Shaofeng knew that he was very different from the immortal master, and now he is self-confident I try to improve myself, but I don''t know when the immortal Lord will come to him.


    If Qin Shaofeng''s strength is enough to compete with the immortal Lord, it''s OK. At that time, he will fight hard and know who will win. But if the immortal Lord comes to fight Qin Shaofeng when Qin Shaofeng''s strength is not enough to compete with the immortal Lord, it will be an absolute disaster for Qin Shaofeng, which annoys Qin Shaofeng.


    But at last, Qin Shaofeng slowly raised his head and the light in his eyes was firm. Now it''s useless to think about these. It''s just a nuisance. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t think about it anymore. Looking at the fairy master magic seed opposite, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed directly began to fight. The two sides fought with Mr. Dongguo''s Dantian Qihai as the battlefield Finally, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed won the victory.


    However, naturally, the immortal Lord is trying to fatten Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed, so the immortal Lord''s magic seed has not made every effort. Qin Shaofeng has long been aware of this, but Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care about this. Now he can only improve his strength. He won''t take care of other things first, and he has no strength to take care of it.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng swallowed the immortal master''s magic seed. Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed naturally increased its strength. The power of the magic seed in the strong ancestors is too powerful. It is naturally a great tonic for Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed. Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied with the result. Finally, he withdrew his mind from Mr. Dongguo and said to Mr. Dongguo, "Well, your hidden trouble has been eliminated, and your strength will improve faster in the future."


    Mr. Dongguo witnessed the war in his Dantian Qihai. Naturally, he felt very shocking. Although Qin Shaofeng solved the hidden danger for him, Mr. Dongguo should thank Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng killed his little snake, which made Mr. Dongguo not thank Qin Shaofeng anyway. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he just nodded, Then he silently recovered his injury and stopped talking to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about it. Anyway, his purpose of coming here has been fully achieved, so he saw Mr. Dongguo recovering his injury, so he summoned Ziyan and them out of the plane bead, drove the warship and continued to fly towards the center of Hongming immortal world, and began his experience journey again.


    Ten years passed in a hurry. In these ten years, Qin Shaofeng moved step by step towards the central star domain of Hongming immortal world. The Northern Star domain of the central star domain group was passed by Qin Shaofeng one star domain after another. He visited all the big families in these star domains and plundered the spirit of each big family and the magic species of the old ancestors of each big family, Now we have finally come to the central star domain of Hongming fairy world.


    In these ten years of cultivation, Qin Shaofeng plundered the spirit of many big families, which made his fit with the bit Mianzhu reach 6%. Although it only increased by 2%, the energy gushing from the bit Mianzhu made Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation level rise from the sixth level of eternal realm to the Ninth level of eternal realm, although it has not yet reached the level of great perfection, It can''t attract the natural disaster of Daozu territory, but Qin Shaofeng is also very satisfied.


    The huge energy brought by increasing the fit degree by 2% has made great progress in Qin Shaofeng''s physical body and magic seed. Both the Taoist heart planting magic Dharma and the battle of heaven and earth Dharma have reached the level of the tenth level and the fifth level. Naturally, their strength has greatly increased. Now Qin Shaofeng''s comprehensive strength can second kill the top five in the Taoist ancestral realm, It is no longer a problem to contend with the seventh order of the Taoist ancestral realm. Such progress has been terrible.


    Now Qin Shaofeng is waiting for his cultivation to be promoted to the Ninth level of the eternal realm. In that case, he can attract the natural disaster of the Taoist ancestral realm. As long as he has passed the natural disaster, Qin Shaofeng''s strength will be doubled. At that time, there should be no problem for the strong who sweep the Taoist ancestral realm, which makes Qin Shaofeng look forward to it very much.


    Central star region. Looking at the huge star region in front of him, Qin Shaofeng was also excited. After such a long time, he finally came here. Now Qin Shaofeng has the strength to enter the central star region. With his current strength, few people can hurt him, so Qin Shaofeng finally decided to enter the central star region, Qin Shaofeng believes that he can definitely stand firm in this central star region!


    Standing on the warship, Qin Shaofeng looked at the star field in front of him. Although the central star field is a star field, its area is equivalent to the area of hundreds of ordinary star fields. It can be seen how huge the central star field is. Even the center of the central star field is also the center of the whole Hongming fairy world. Hongming star itself is as huge as nearly ten star fields, This is the holy land of the whole Hongming fairy world.


    Because the heaven and earth aura of the central star region is the strongest in the whole Hongming fairy world, and the power of the law of heaven and earth is also the most powerful. It can be seen from the fact that the stars in the central star region are many times larger than those in the general star region. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaofeng is still looking forward to the central star region.


    "Daddy, it''s so big here. Let''s go quickly. I can''t wait!" Qin Tianfu stood beside Qin Shaofeng and said excitedly to Qin Tianfu. Qin Tianci on the side also urged. These two girls have experienced a bloody storm in the past ten years. Now they are masters of the Ninth level of the eternal realm, and their strength can''t be underestimated.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Qin Tianjun''s words, nodded, and then controlled the warship to fly slowly towards the central star domain. This will be the place where Qin Shaofeng took off, so Qin Shaofeng''s blood was boiling at the moment he stepped into the central star domain!

 Chapter 1233

    From the beginning of entering the Hongming fairyland to the present, Qin Shaofeng seems to have made a small fuss, but he is accumulating strength. However, his reputation before this is of little significance to Qin Shaofeng. Only when he comes to the central star region and sees the vast world, Qin Shaofeng''s blood finally boils, Because he knew that this would be the place where he really took off in the Hongming fairy world.


    Driving the warship into the central star field, each star here is incomparably huge. One star is enough to be as large as an ordinary star field. Qin Shaofeng is naturally very familiar with the central star field, because Qin Shaofeng has already obtained the distribution of each star in the whole central star field from the virtual family chamber of Commerce, The ownership of each star is also very clear, and these are the places where Qin Shaofeng fled and conquered.


    In addition to the Hongming star in the center, there are 360 stars centered on Hongming star, of which the heavenly court and the holy body gate occupy 120 stars respectively. In this way, 240 stars are removed, and the remaining 120 stars are in the hands of the ten aristocratic families in the central star domain.


    There are 120 stars, and the top ten aristocratic families occupy 12 stars respectively, which is the power distribution of the whole central star domain. The primary goal of Qin Shaofeng entering the central star domain is the top ten aristocratic families, because these top ten aristocratic families are all forces subordinate to Tianting. As for why Qin Shaofeng first took these top ten aristocratic families as his own goal, This is because the ancestral star of the holy blood was washed by blood, which was done by the ten families and Tianting. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng, who vowed to avenge the dead soul of the holy blood, will not let go of the ten aristocratic families.


    Anyway, the immortal Lord has told Qin Shaofeng that Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed has not grown to the satisfaction of the immortal Lord. The immortal Lord will not come to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng has tossed a lot in the north of the central star cluster these years, and many of the potential of the heavenly court have been destroyed by Qin Shaofeng, but the heavenly court has no response at all, This makes Qin Shaofeng know that the immortal Lord is really waiting for his magic seed to be fattened, so Qin Shaofeng''s courage is also fattened.


    The Holy Blood Yang family naturally hates the ten aristocratic families. However, because of the support of the heaven, the Holy Blood Yang family has not taken action against the ten aristocratic families. Because of the existence of the ancestors of the Holy Blood Yang family, the ten aristocratic families deal with the Holy Blood Yang family without the order of the heaven, For fear that the ancestors of the Holy Blood Yang family would be desperate to destroy them.


    In this way, the top ten aristocratic families have always existed in the central star region, and most of the descendants of the top ten aristocratic families work in Tianting and control all departments of Tianting. Their strength can not be underestimated. However, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care about these. Since he wants to destroy the top ten aristocratic families, he will do it, no matter what difficulties he has, Will not stop Qin Shaofeng from moving forward!


    The warship walked slowly towards the front. Qin Shaofeng recalled the information of the top ten aristocratic families in his heart. Finally, he set his first goal at the Lei family of the top ten aristocratic families. The Lei family''s ancestor had only the eighth level of the Taoist ancestral realm, which was the lowest among the ten world''s ancestors, and the others were the Ninth level of the Taoist ancestral realm. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng first set his goal on the Lei family with his current strength, That is, we can move the Lei family first.


    After setting the goal, Qin Shaofeng steered the warship into a streamer and flew towards the stars mastered by the Lei family. The Lei family is in the northeast of the central star domain. Qin Shaofeng and they flew from the due north. They only need to turn a corner to fly to the stars held by the Lei family. It won''t take long.


    Although the Lei family among the top ten aristocratic families is the weakest among all aristocratic families, it is much stronger than all the big families outside the central star domain. No one dares to have any objection because the Lei family''s old ancestor is a strong person in the eighth level of the Taoist ancestral realm, and the Lei family also holds great power in the heaven.


    The influence of the Lei family is the twelve stars in the northeast of the central star domain. Although they are located at the edge of the central star domain, they are not bad in terms of heaven and earth aura and heaven and earth laws. Moreover, the Lei family''s ancestors are only the strong ones of the eighth level of the Taoist ancestral realm. Naturally, they have nothing to contend with those families with the Ninth level of the Taoist ancestral realm, Maybe when the Lei family''s ancestor is promoted to the Ninth level of the Taoist ancestral realm, he will fight, but not now.


    Lei Wangxing, the base camp of the Lei family, Qin Shaofeng drove the warship through the stars. Finally, he came in front of Lei Wangxing and looked at the huge star. Qin Shaofeng nodded. Then with purple smoke, the four of them crossed the crystal wall of Lei Wangxing, entered Lei Wangxing, and then flew towards the God of the Lei family, Qin Shaofeng''s idea is to destroy the Lei family''s ancestors first. In this way, the Lei family will have no power to resist.


    There are eight levels in the Taoist ancestral territory, which can barely compete with Qin Shaofeng. However, if you add the means such as the eye of the sky and the immortal throne, Qin Shaofeng still has no problem killing the Lei family''s ancestors. Of course, Qin Shaofeng came to Lei Wangxing first. Naturally, he also came to the spirit of the Lei family. The spirit of the divine Dynasty established by such a big aristocratic family must not be less.


    Qin Shaofeng took Ziyan and they came to Lei''s holy city. They were tired of seeing all the scenery these years, so naturally there was nothing to play. Qin Shaofeng and they were going to enter Lei''s holy city, but at the gate, Qin Shaofeng stopped, because he never thought he could meet acquaintances here!


    Duan Tianyu, who hasn''t seen Duan Tianyu since he left Qingyuan mainland, is wearing a silver armor, leading a team of soldiers and standing at the gate. He seems to be a small captain, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. Duan Tianyu was stunned when he saw Qin Shaofeng and didn''t expect to see Qin Shaofeng here, However, seeing Han Ruoxue following Qin Shaofeng, Duan Tianyu immediately became angry.


    "Ha ha, Qin Shaofeng, I didn''t expect to see you here. God has eyes. I wanted to go back and kill you. I didn''t expect you to come to the door." Duan Tianyu shouted angrily at Qin Shaofeng. With Duan Tianyu''s roar, the guards guarding the city gate came up and surrounded Qin Shaofeng.


    The messenger Duan Tianyu met at the beginning was a descendant of the Lei family. Seeing that Duan Tianyu was aware of the original energy of Lei, he gave Duan Tianyu a talisman to crush in a critical moment. At that time, Duan Tianyu can be transmitted to the territory of the Lei family. However, Duan Tianyu''s influence when he came to the Lei family was on the most remote star, After so many years of efforts, I finally came to LEIWANG star.


    Although he is only the guard General of the city gate, it is very good for a disciple with a different surname. As long as Duan Tianyu can make a breakthrough, he can leave here soon and get more power. Therefore, it is very good for Duan Tianyu, but there is always a lump in Duan Tianyu''s heart, Qin Shaofeng, This is Duan Tianyu''s evil spirit. If this evil spirit is not eliminated, it will always restrict Duan Tianyu''s growth.


    Duan Tianyu, who is now in the fifth level of the mythical realm, also knows this, so he always wants to avenge Qin Shaofeng. However, Qingyuan is too far away from the Lei family, and Duan Tianyu can''t leave his duty without permission, so he has never had this opportunity to remove Qin Shaofeng and relieve his demons.


    But now there''s a chance. Qin Shaofeng comes to the door. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, Duan Tianyu smiles grimly. He doesn''t realize why Qin Shaofeng can come here. What''s Qin Shaofeng''s strength now? His hatred for Qin Shaofeng has hoodwinked Duan Tianyu. Now the only idea in Duan Tianyu''s heart is to destroy Qin Shaofeng, Completely remove your own demons and no longer limit your cultivation.


    Of course, if you kill Qin Shaofeng, Han Ruoxue will also be his, and not only Han Ruoxue, the other three women brought by Qin Shaofeng will also be his. Looking at Ziyan, Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci makes Duan Tianyu extremely jealous of Qin Shaofeng. Why do such beautiful women like Qin Shaofeng? All this should belong to Duan Tianyu. Only Duan Tianyu deserves to enjoy such a woman!


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Duan Tianyu''s words and smiled. Now Duan Tianyu can kill him by flicking his fingers. However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t do so, but said to Duan Tianyu, "I didn''t expect to meet you here, but are you sure you can kill me?"


    Duan Tianyu heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, snorted coldly, then didn''t speak, and ran the original Qi in his body. Then a series of lightning twined on Duan Tianyu. Then Duan Tianyu punched Qin Shaofeng and wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng. However, at the moment when he wanted to fight Qin Shaofeng, His body trembled uncontrollably, and then a stream of evil black gas was released from him.


    Qin Shaofeng planted Magic Seeds on Duan Tianyu when Duan Tianyu fled last time. Because of the existence of Magic Seeds, Duan Tianyu can''t fight Qin Shaofeng under such circumstances. Once he does, his magic seeds will wake up, which completely turns Duan Tianyu into a puppet of Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at Duan Tianyu, who was black all over, Qin Shaofeng shook his head and didn''t pay attention to him, but looked ahead.

 Chapter 1234

    Duan Tianyu was twitching on the ground with black air, which made the soldiers around him look at Qin Shaofeng like a great enemy. They clenched their weapons and wanted to fight Qin Shaofeng, but they didn''t dare. They just looked at Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng ignored them and looked ahead.


    Soon Duan Tianyu''s black breath disappeared and he regained consciousness. Then Duan Tianyu stood up, saluted Qin Shaofeng respectfully and said to Qin Shaofeng, "master." Qin Shaofeng had no interest in Duan Tianyu and paid no attention to him, but the soldiers stared at Duan Tianyu''s words, They don''t know how Duan Tianyu suddenly became a slave of Qin Shaofeng. They immediately became more afraid of Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng always looks at the huge Qi above the thunder family''s divine city. It is worthy of being one of the top ten aristocratic families. Although Qin Shaofeng has only 12 stars, this Qi is the largest among the divine dynasties Qin Shaofeng has seen. Qin Shaofeng estimates that the Qi of the Lei family alone is enough to increase the fit between himself and the horizontal beads by one percentage point, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy, It also strengthened the idea of killing Lei''s family.


    However, before that, we''d better collect the spirit of the Lei family, otherwise we''ll really destroy the ancestors of the Lei family, and the spirit of the Lei family will dissipate. So Qin Shaofeng stepped forward, and the soldiers guarding the city retreated one after another, afraid to stop Qin Shaofeng''s steps and let Qin Shaofeng enter the divine city.


    When he came to the leijiashen city and looked at the huge Qi in the sky, Qin Shaofeng didn''t hesitate. He opened his mouth and began to swallow it. Of course, Qin Shaofeng only played the role of a channel. What really worked was the Qi Golden Dragon in his Dantian Qi sea. The surging spirit was quickly swallowed by Qin Shaofeng, and the guards who saw this scene stared at the scene.


    It has never happened that a person could swallow the spirit of a divine Dynasty. Just when the people were extremely shocked, figures fell from the sky. One of the first people shouted, "bold madman, how dare you steal the spirit of our Lei family? Die!" then he punched Qin Shaofeng, With this fist, however, there was a huge thunder and lightning, which shrouded Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng, who was swallowing the anger of the Lei family, saw this situation, but he didn''t even move his hand. The light in the center of his eyebrow flashed. All the attacks were swallowed by the sky eyes in the center of his eyebrow. The people who came here were stunned, especially the first one. His full punch was that he didn''t even touch a hair of Qin Shaofeng, which was beyond his imagination.


    Naturally, it was the descendants of the Lei family who came. The leader was called Lei tiger. He was five big and three thick, but his strength was extraordinary. He had reached the fourth level of the Taoist ancestral territory. In the whole Lei family, except the ancestor Lei king, Lei tiger was the most powerful. However, Qin Shaofeng couldn''t do anything with his full fist, which stunned all the Lei family, Looking at Qin Shaofeng, who is swallowing the spirit of the Lei family, one by one, he dare not act rashly.


    Although the Qi number of the Lei family is huge, the Qi number Golden Dragon in Qin Shaofeng''s body is so powerful that it just swallowed up the Qi number of the whole Lei family in an instant, and then merged into Qin Shaofeng''s own Qi number. With such a change, the fit between Qin Shaofeng and horizontal face beads increased again, reaching a level of 7%. Immediately, Endless huge energy gushed out of Qin Shaofeng''s body!


    "Damn it, miscalculation!" Qin Shaofeng scolded in his heart. Originally, he wanted to devour the spirit of the Lei family, but forgot about the bit face bead. Now endless energy gushes out, Qin Shaofeng can only refine quickly. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can directly reach the Ninth level of the eternal realm, Then the natural disaster in the Taoist ancestral realm will appear immediately, which is a very troublesome thing.


    The heaven robbery in the Taoist ancestral realm is not a joke. There are countless trillions of creatures in the whole Hongming fairyland, but there are few strong people in the Taoist ancestral realm. The reason is that the heaven robbery in the Taoist ancestral realm is so terrible. Most of the nine level perfect monks in the eternal realm have not passed this level and disappear in the heaven robbery, Therefore, this ancestral land robbery is the most desired and feared thing of all monks.


    Although Qin Shaofeng had already prepared to meet the natural disaster in the ancestral territory, he didn''t expect to be here, but since it was so, Qin Shaofeng had no other way but to cross the disaster here. When his mind moved, Qin Shaofeng collected Ziyan and the four of them into the bit face beads. Then, while refining the energy from the bit face beads, he looked at the Thunder Tiger opposite and said to the Thunder Tiger, "don''t you know who I am?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Lei Hu''s face turned black. Of course, he knew Qin Shaofeng. Now Qin Shaofeng has entered the blacklist of all heavenly forces in Hongming immortal world, so Lei Hu naturally doesn''t know Qin Shaofeng. He was angry when he saw Qin Shaofeng swallowing Lei family''s Qi. He directly punched Qin Shaofeng, Later, I remembered that Qin Shaofeng had killed more than one master of level 4 and level 5 in the Taoist ancestral realm.


    Seeing that tiger Lei didn''t speak, Qin Shaofeng continued, "I don''t care if you know me or not. Now I want to discuss something with you. If you can decide, it''s best. If you can''t decide, find out the king Lei. You must know my purpose. It''s impossible for your Lei family to get away unless the king Lei can kill me."


    The reason why Qin Shaofeng entered the kill list of all forces in Tianting is that Qin Shaofeng constantly destroyed the strength of Tianting. First, he was the four immortal kings, and then the ancestors of all big families. Many others were accepted by Qin Shaofeng. This is a disgrace to all forces in Tianting and an incalculable loss, so he naturally hates Qin Shaofeng, You know, the holy body door didn''t dare to do these things, but Qin Shaofeng did.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, tiger Lei didn''t speak. Suddenly, a voice appeared in the air, "ancestor Qin, I don''t know you have something to discuss with this God?" with this voice, a tall figure appeared in front of the people. It was Lei Wang, the ancestor of the Lei family. I saw Lei Wang stepping on a huge thunder light with a tall and powerful body, It looks even more ferocious. Standing there, there is a frightening momentum.


    When Qin Shaofeng saw Lei Wang appear, he smiled and then said to Lei Wang, "just show up. In fact, there''s nothing big. It''s your blood debt to the holy blood. Should you pay it back?" Qin Shaofeng''s words changed Lei Wang''s face, then narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Shaofeng, as if he was joking.


    "Ha ha, Qin Laozu, you''re too arrogant. I admit that you have some holy blood on your hands, but your ancestors of the holy body sect didn''t investigate this matter. You are a hairy boy who came to collect debts. Can you believe I slapped you dead?" Lei Wang said angrily after he was sure Qin Shaofeng wasn''t kidding. That''s right, In those days, there was Lei family among the ancestral stars of the holy blood, but Lei king was not afraid of the Revenge of the holy body door.


    After that war, the immortal Lord promised to keep the top ten aristocratic families safe, and if so, even the ancestors of the holy body sect did not investigate this matter. Over the years, although the holy body sect has been growing in the Hongming immortal world, it has never made an issue of that matter. Qin Shaofeng is such a hairy boy, What qualifications do you have to dare to gossip about what happened in those years?


    "If others don''t investigate, my father won''t investigate? Don''t forget, my identity is the same as that of Yang. If my father wants to investigate, the whole holy body gate will attack your Lei family. I think you Lei family will come to no good end at that time?" Qin Shaofeng said faintly after listening to Lei Wang''s words.


    Lei Wang was silent after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Now the holy body gate is different from the past. It is precisely because of Qin Shaofeng''s emergence that the strength of the whole holy body gate is constantly enhanced. If the whole holy body gate is going to deal with the Lei family, the Lei family can''t resist. Even if he can save his life, the Lei family will be destroyed by the holy body gate, Unless Tianting is willing to come forward, will Tianting do so?


    Naturally, a Lei family can''t compare with the interests of the whole Tianting, so Tianting will never go to war for the Lei family and the holy body gate. Thinking of these, the fierce light in Lei Wang''s eyes twinkles and says to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, what do you want? Don''t rush me, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Don''t get excited. We can calculate the blood debt slowly. Now, I need your help. That is, I want to borrow your family to survive the robbery. Do you want to?" Qin Shaofeng said with a smile after listening to Lei Wang''s words.


    After Qin Shaofeng said that, he immediately let go of all his breath. In the process of talking to Lei Wang, Qin Shaofeng had raised his cultivation to the Ninth level of the eternal realm. Now he released all his breath. Suddenly, a huge robbery cloud appeared in the sky, and the color of the robbery cloud was still gold.


    Looking at the huge robbery cloud over the thunder family God City, the thunder king was immediately angry, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He roared, then rolled up the thunder family''s children and fled. This ancestral land robbery is not fun!

 Chapter 1235

    Shameless. It''s so shameless. King Lei didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng would be so shameless. He went to the God city of the Lei family to survive the disaster? This is to bury the whole Lei family! When Lei Wang first saw Qin Shaofeng, he felt something was wrong. He thought Qin Shaofeng would have a problem, but he didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to do so. By surprise, he could only take away the elite descendants of the Lei family, but there were still a lot left.


    Most of the Lei family''s holy city are descendants of the Lei family, but now they are all shrouded in the disaster of Qin Shaofeng. However, the natural calamity of Daozu territory is different from other natural calamities. When crossing the calamity, if there are creatures under the robbery cloud, the power of the natural calamity borne by the people crossing the calamity will be doubled, which is very unfavorable to the people crossing the calamity, but the natural calamity of Daozu territory is not like this.


    If there are other creatures under the cloud of robbery when crossing the heaven robbery, it will only lead to the heaven robbery of those creatures under the cloud of robbery, which does not have any impact on the people crossing the heaven robbery of Daozu, that is, under the cloud of robbery of Qin Shaofeng, An eternal realm master will bear another more powerful eternal realm heaven robbery and bear the baptism of heaven robbery again.


    No matter who is unwilling to do such a thing, you should know which friar didn''t succeed after going through all kinds of hardships and narrowly dying. Now it''s absolutely a bolt from the blue to let them do it again. However, those Lei family children and grandchildren in Lei family God city are going to have this baptism again.


    Although King Lei has taken away some of the elite descendants, that''s a small part. For the whole descendants of the Lei family, it''s only a drop in the bucket, which makes the king Lei''s heart drop blood. Although there are descendants of the Lei family in the surrounding stars, they are all descendants of the common people, and all here are lineal blood. How can King Lei stand it, Looking at Qin Shaofeng standing under the heaven robbery in Daozu territory, his teeth itch.


    "Qin Laozu, you''re so mean. You have the ability to fight with me with real weapons. What hero are you to kill my Lei family''s children and grandchildren?" the Lei King roared to Qin Shaofeng, and the Lei family''s children rescued by the Lei King scolded one by one. All kinds of ugly words came out. It can be seen that you hate Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng ignored the abuse, squinted at Lei Wang, and then said to Lei Wang, "Why? Now you know how distressed you are? Why didn''t you feel distressed when you killed so many descendants of holy blood? I tell you, this is retribution! You want to fight a war, right? Yes, wait slowly. When we get through the disaster, you will die. Not only you, but all your Lei family descendants will die!"


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng is not so cold-blooded and cruel. Killing these Lei family people is better than raising them to provide strength for his demon seed. If Qin Shaofeng is really cold-blooded and cruel, he will kill one by one from the stars controlled by the Lei family. All he said was just to annoy the Lei King and make the Lei King disordered Qin Shaofeng didn''t care whether it worked or not.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Lei Wang really wanted to rush in and kill Qin Shaofeng with a fist, but he didn''t dare, because as long as he entered the coverage area of Qin Shaofeng''s natural disaster, it would lead to his Taoist ancestral territory natural disaster, and the power would be greater. Thinking of the picture of him crossing the Taoist ancestral territory natural disaster, Lei Wang was trembling and didn''t dare to cross the thunder pool half a step , he could only look at Qin Shaofeng angrily.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t have time to pay attention to Lei Wang at this time. He let go of all his breath and caused a natural disaster. Now he naturally needs to quietly wait for the natural disaster. At this time, the descendants of the Lei family in the whole God city also began to rob one after another. Because under the cover of the natural disaster in Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist ancestral territory, the power of these people''s natural disaster has greatly increased, The descendants of the Lei family died one after another in the disaster and were completely destroyed.


    Seeing the descendants of the Lei family falling down one by one, seeing that the holy city is gradually turning into ruins, the Lei king holds his hands tightly, but now he can''t do anything. He can only watch quietly. Of course, in the hearts of the Lei king and all the rest of the Lei family''s descendants, they are praying for Qin Shaofeng''s failure in the robbery and being blasted into scum by the robbery.


    Qin Shaofeng was calmly waiting for the arrival of the heaven robbery in the Taoist ancestral realm. At the same time, the three great Xuangong worked frantically and quickly refined the energy emitted by the bit face bead. The power of the Taoist heart''s magic Dharma and the battle between heaven and earth Dharma was rapidly improved. The energy of the bit face bead was so huge that the two great Xuangong were promoted again and reached the level of the fourth grade on the tenth floor. Let''s Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied.


    At this stage, it has become extremely difficult to improve the Taoist heart''s magic and earth fighting methods. The energy required is unimaginable, but Qin Shaofeng''s breakthrough is so rapid. Thanks to the existence of the horizontal beads, it''s just that there are some difficulties in collecting Qi. Of course, compared with the harvest, that little effort is really hard It''s nothing. Qin Shaofeng is still very satisfied with this matter.


    The promotion of the two great Xuangong once again refined all the energy from the bit face beads. At this time, the heaven disaster in the Taoist ancestral realm also came down. The golden disaster cloud rolled in the sky, and a golden disaster thunder fell from the sky and split Qin Shaofeng, who directly carried it down with his flesh.


    The total number of heavenly robberies in the Taoist ancestral realm is 9981. With Qin Shaofeng''s current flesh, it is no problem to carry 20 or 30 Tao. Naturally, the rest can be handed over to the sky eye, immortal God and Qi Golden Dragon. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is not worried about the heavenly robberies in the Taoist ancestral realm. He runs the three mysterious skills to continue refining the energy of lightning robberies.


    Among the three Xuangong, the promotion of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma is the slowest. This is mainly because the belief power required for the promotion of the Xuangong is too huge. Even though the great Qin Dynasty of Qin Shaofeng develops very rapidly and the belief energy that can be harvested is very huge, the promotion of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma is still far from enough.


    However, Qin Shaofeng is not worried about this. Among the three mysterious skills, the seven emotions and six desires method is already the realm of six turns of demons and gods. It is only the last three turns that can reach the realm of great perfection. Now it is powerful enough for Qin Shaofeng to deal with the enemy. Of course, the power of demons and spirits are Qin Shaofeng''s means to protect his life and will not be exposed easily.


    The first robbery thunder was easily refined by Qin Shaofeng, and Lei Wang and others who saw this scene opened their eyes. You should know that the power of heaven robbery in Daozu territory is extremely powerful. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaofeng carried it with his body and was not hurt at all, which makes Lei Wang, a person of level 8 in Daozu territory, have to sigh that Qin Shaofeng is strong in his body!


    Then the second course of robbing thunder fell and was still easily refined by Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng''s physical body and magic seed power were increasing. In this way, Qin Shaofeng finally felt that his physical body could not bear it, but even so, Lei Wang and others opened their eyes, I think all this is incredible. It just subverts their cognition.


    You should know that when they cross the ancestral realm, they are fully prepared, whether it is a spiritual weapon or a spiritual pill. Anyway, as long as they can help, they are all ready. However, even if they are so prepared, they will experience a narrow life in the end to succeed. Qin Shaofeng is unprepared and stands there like this, Let rob thunder fall on him, but he can''t hurt Qin Shaofeng at all!


    This makes Lei Wang doubt whether he can defeat Qin Shaofeng. He guesses in his heart that Qin Shaofeng is so powerful now. If he really succeeds in the robbery, what strength will he have? Lei Wang can''t imagine it, but Lei Wang knows that once Qin Shaofeng succeeds, it''s definitely not a good thing for him.


    Just how can Qin Shaofeng be removed? Lei Wang thought in his heart. Suddenly, Lei Wang thought that there would be a test of the way of heaven at the end of the natural disaster in the ancestral realm, and the so-called test of the way of heaven is the attack of the demons. At that time, Qin Shaofeng will be the weakest. As long as you give Qin Shaofeng a full blow at that time, you can definitely kill Qin Shaofeng, which makes Lei Wang happy, The anger in my heart disappeared in an instant.


    He is now waiting for Qin Shaofeng to stick to the last moment. Of course, if Qin Shaofeng can''t stick to that time, it would be better. He will save Lei Wang. But just as Lei Wang was thinking about how to deal with Qin Shaofeng, a dark golden throne suddenly appeared under Qin Shaofeng, which made Lei Wang stare.


    What Lei Wang didn''t expect is that the throne looks very tacky, but it can absorb the energy of robbing thunder! When Qin Shaofeng sat on the throne and robbed the thunder, he was absorbed by the throne, and the rest was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng, so that Qin Shaofeng couldn''t receive any damage at all!


    This is the thunder of heaven''s robbery in the Taoist ancestral realm. What kind of Lingbao can devour this thunder? Lei Wang looked at the immortal throne under Qin Shaofeng''s ass, and the desire in his eyes was already exposed. His heart was full of the idea of killing and seizing treasure. As long as he had this throne, the descendants of the Lei family would not be afraid of the natural disaster in Daozu!

 Chapter 1236

    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the immortal throne could play such a role. After all, when Qin Shaofeng got the immortal throne, the immortal throne contained only the energy of holy blood, so Qin Shaofeng thought that the immortal throne could only bear the energy of holy blood. However, when the immortal throne could communicate the energy of faith, let Qin Shaofeng know that it must be very difficult, So this time I want to try whether the immortal god can bear the lightning energy.


    What makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied is that the immortal throne has done it. The energy of this ancestral land robbing thunder falls on the immortal throne. Most of it is swallowed up by the immortal throne, and only a small part is swallowed and refined by Qin Shaofeng, which improves the power of the three mysterious skills. This degree of robbing thunder can no longer pose any threat to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied with this result. He tried his best to run the three mysterious skills and refine the energy of robbing thunder. He thought that the robbing thunder of the ancestral realm had such huge energy. How could he raise the Taoist heart''s magic cultivation method and the earth fighting method to a higher level? Otherwise, it would be a failure.


    With the thunder falling down, the whole holy city of the Lei family has disappeared under the residual power of the thunder, and has completely become history. Therefore, all the children and grandchildren of the Lei family affected by the heaven robbery of Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist ancestral territory have been destroyed, and Qin Shaofeng still sits leisurely on the immortal throne and absorbs the energy of the thunder.


    It was not until the 60th lightning bolt fell that the immortal god seat was filled. Qin Shaofeng felt that the immortal god seat filled with lightning bolt energy was more powerful. If it was used to shoot people, I''m afraid even the king of thunder would be killed by a blow? And more importantly, Qin Shaofeng can slowly absorb the energy. In this way, Qin Shaofeng can continuously improve his strength for a period of time in the future.


    Feeling that the immortal throne has reached its limit, Qin Shaofeng puts it away. Seeing this scene, Lei Wang is happy. This ancestral land robbing thunder is more and more powerful. Now, even Lei Wang who understands the original energy of Lei dare not carry it in his flesh, What will Qin Shaofeng, who has put away the immortal throne, use to resist the thunder? Lei Wang looked forward to seeing Qin Shaofeng under the robbed cloud.


    After putting away the immortal throne, Qin Shaofeng looked up at the thunder in the sky, and there were 21 more. But now his body can''t bear one thunder, so now it can only be a cheap sky eye. This product has a strong ability to manipulate and absorb the energy of thunder. Naturally, the following depend on the sky eye.


    Another robbery thunder fell. Qin Shaofeng looked up and the sky eyes in the center of his eyebrows appeared. The golden pupils directly turned into a vortex. Then the whole robbery thunder fell directly on the center of Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows, and was swallowed up by the sky eyes in the center of Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows without reservation. It did no harm to Qin Shaofeng. Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t get any thunder energy, Seeing this scene, Lei Wang opened his mouth again and was surprised beyond measure.


    Previously, when the immortal god devoured the thunder, some of his energy was absorbed by Qin Shaofeng, but now the thing in Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrow can devour all the thunder energy, which makes Lei Wang completely crazy. He has made up his mind to completely kill Qin Shaofeng and rob Qin Shaofeng of all his treasures, As long as he has these, the strength of the Lei family will be greatly improved!


    Today, the Lei family is still the bottom of the top ten aristocratic families, but with the treasures of Qin Shaofeng, the probability of the Lei family''s descendants reaching the Taoist ancestral territory will be greatly improved. In that case, the strength of the Lei family will continue to rise, and will soon surpass other families. At that time, the Lei family will become the top of the top ten aristocratic families, Even he, the king of thunder, can use such a treasure to reach the perfect state of Daozu and replace the immortal Lord!


    Which of the ancestors of the top ten aristocratic families has no ambition? At first, they were strongly suppressed by the immortal Lord, so they surrendered to the immortal Lord. Now that they have the opportunity to surpass the immortal Lord, they can''t let go. Therefore, King Lei immediately became crazy when he saw that Qin Shaofeng had such a treasure and was ready to fight with all his strength.


    Judging from the power of the treasure in Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows, Lei Wang is sure that Qin Shaofeng can definitely withstand all the thunder. Finally, he will be baptized by the heart devil. It''s time for him to take action, so Lei Wang is ready to use the most powerful means to kill Qin Shaofeng and rob Qin Shaofeng''s Lingbao.


    Qin Shaofeng is suffering a lot now. Although the sky eye blocked the thunder for him, this goods swallowed up all the energy of the thunder, making it impossible for Qin Shaofeng to get even a trace of energy. There is no way. Qin Shaofeng can only get energy from the immortal throne to improve the power of the flesh and the demon seed.


    In this way, when the last robbery thunder fell, Qin Shaofeng finally successfully promoted the Tao heart planting magic method and the battle of heaven and earth method to the third level on the tenth floor with the help of the energy in the immortal throne, which made Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. In such a short time, Qin Shaofeng continuously improved two grades and doubled Qin Shaofeng''s strength, This made Qin Shaofeng extremely satisfied with the natural disaster in the ancestral realm. If only he could come more times.


    Lei Wang became nervous when he watched Qin Shaofeng devour the last thunder. Now he is waiting for Qin Shaofeng to be eroded by the heart devil and lose all the energy to resist. Then he can give Qin Shaofeng a fatal blow. As long as Qin Shaofeng falls, everything that Qin Shaofeng has belongs to Lei Wang.


    Qin Shaofeng, a hairy boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, dares to rob the holy city of Lei''s family. Isn''t it just looking for death? He actually wanted to avenge the holy blood, but now he was going to die here. Imagining the scene of Qin Shaofeng falling, Lei Wang was very happy. After Qin Shaofeng''s immortal throne and the eye of the sky, Lei Wang was even more comfortable with the take-off of the Lei family.


    Lei Wang has run all the energy in his body and condensed it on his hands. Although he can''t kill Qin Shaofeng with the power of the law of heaven and earth in an instant, Lei Wang still believes that he can kill Qin Shaofeng with his own power. Therefore, Lei Wang looks at Qin Shaofeng tightly and waits for the arrival of Qin Shaofeng''s demons.


    Both the magic cultivation method and the battle of heaven and earth method have reached the level of the third grade on the tenth floor, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel great, and the level of the seven emotions and six desires method has also been improved, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied with the result of this natural disaster. Of course, Qin Shaofeng also knows that the natural disaster is not over yet, and there is still a final test in this ancestral land, That is to accept the baptism of heaven, that is, the invasion of demons.


    It''s just that the heart devil may be a great disaster for others, but it''s just a supplement for Qin Shaofeng. Most monks will be tempted by the heart devil and lose themselves at this time, but Qin Shaofeng won''t have such concerns. Be careful when the devil starts to attack Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed directly devours all the demons in his heart. The final result is only to improve the power of the magic seed.


    One after another, the demons swept towards Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t need to do it at all. The demons spread all over Qin Shaofeng''s body have swallowed all those demons. Looking at Qin Shaofeng standing there, he didn''t look attacked by the demons at all, but he was worried about Lei Wang.


    Lei Wang has gathered all the strength in his body now. He has to attack Qin Shaofeng when he is on the verge. He waits for Qin Shaofeng to be confused, but Qin Shaofeng stands there with clear eyes. There is no trace of confusion at all. It doesn''t look like being attacked by a heart demon, This made Lei Wang, who saw this scene, extremely worried and almost desperate to fight Qin Shaofeng.


    Only after seeing the whole process of Qin Shaofeng''s crossing the ancestral territory, Lei Wang knew that Qin Shaofeng was a talent of heaven and his strength was probably no lower than himself. In such a situation, if he made a rash move, he might not have any good fruit to eat. He had to wait for Qin Shaofeng to be confused by the heart demon, so that he could kill Qin Shaofeng.


    However, in the end, when the robbery clouds on Qin Shaofeng''s head began to dissipate and the endless energy of the law of heaven began to fall from the sky towards Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng still didn''t look confused, which made Lei Wang almost vomit blood at once. The gathered power ran around his body, and a puff of blood came out of Lei Wang''s mouth, But Lei Wang didn''t care. He shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "why don''t you have a devil?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Lei Wang''s words. While absorbing the energy of the law of heaven, he rolled his eyes at Lei Wang and said, "you have heart demons. Your whole family has heart demons!" after that, he ignored Lei Wang and absorbed all kinds of laws of heaven and earth wholeheartedly to stabilize the first level of the ancestral realm.


    Qin Shaofeng has now reached the Taoist ancestral realm. Under normal circumstances, the friar at this time will reach the infusion of the laws of heaven and earth consistent with his own original energy, so as to stabilize the Friar''s realm in the Taoist ancestral realm. Qin Shaofeng is the body of the great road, and all kinds of law energy between heaven and earth can be swallowed and absorbed by Qin Shaofeng, Become the energy of Qin Shaofeng!


    The power of the law of heaven and earth is much stronger than the original energy.

 Chapter 1237

    All kinds of colorful laws of heaven and earth fall from the sky, just like rivers of heaven, pouring continuously into Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints and orifices are like bottomless holes, swallowing all the laws of heaven and earth energy, and all these laws of heaven and earth energy are transformed into Qin Shaofeng''s original Qi and integrated into the plane screen.


    Lei Wang was ready to attack with all his strength. He wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng when Qin Shaofeng was confused by the heart devil. How could he know that Qin Shaofeng was not attacked by the heart devil? This made Lei Wang, who was angry, suffer from his own strength, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, Then his eyes seemed to be about to spit fire. When Lei Wang saw that the endless law of heaven and earth energy poured into Qin Shaofeng, he was stunned.


    Although Lei Wang himself can only manipulate and master the laws of thunder, as a strong Taoist ancestor, he is naturally extremely sensitive to all kinds of laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, when he saw all kinds of laws of heaven and earth pouring down towards Qin Shaofeng, Lei Wang was silly. He had never seen such a picture, nor thought such a thing would happen, Among the people he knew, it was heaven''s talent to master the two laws of heaven and earth.


    Lei Wang knew that he greatly underestimated Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng''s qualification was far less powerful than he thought. He felt the faint smell from Qin Shaofeng. Lei Wang was getting more and more desperate. He estimated whether he could take Qin Shaofeng down and didn''t dare to do it right away, so that Qin Shaofeng could safely devour the energy of the laws of heaven and earth.


    Buzzing, all the endless energy of the laws of heaven and earth has been swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng. At this time, Qin Shaofeng has completely mastered all kinds of laws of heaven and earth with the help of the power of the divine soul. However, there is still some lack of energy in using the laws of heaven and earth. After all, this can not be displayed immediately, so Qin Shaofeng is not in a hurry, Thinking about how to use all kinds of laws of heaven and earth, I didn''t hurry.


    Although Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to completely exterminate the Lei family, he couldn''t let go of the culprit Lei Wang. Otherwise, he would be sorry for the holy blood. Of course, Qin Shaofeng also cares about the immortal Lord demon species in Lei Wang. You know that Lei Wang is eight levels in the Taoist ancestral realm. The immortal Lord demon species in his body is naturally very strong.


    Qin Shaofeng slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air. Qin Shaofeng opened his eyes and looked at the Lei King opposite. After the calculation of the spirit, Qin Shaofeng has now combined various laws of heaven and earth with various great moves he created before. He just hasn''t displayed his power and doesn''t know his power, so he decided to test this Lei King first.


    "Excuse me, Lei Wang, are you impatient to wait? Me too. The blood debt will always be repaid. Now let''s settle it." Qin Shaofeng stood in front of Lei Wang and said faintly to Lei Wang, but the killing intention of Qin Shaofeng was obvious, which made many Lei families cold.


    They all saw the natural disaster of Qin Shaofeng crossing Daozu territory. They also felt the smell of Qin Shaofeng''s previous body. Although Qin Shaofeng is only a first-class member of Daozu territory, none of the Lei family present dared to beat Qin Shaofeng. Therefore, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words of blood debt and blood compensation, they were all nervous, They all looked at Lei Wang. Now Lei Wang is their sea god needle.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Lei Wang''s face became extremely gloomy, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, I was forced by the immortal master to deal with the matter in those years. Now you see how many descendants of the Lei family you killed? I think it''s enough to pay off the debt. If you leave now, I won''t pursue anything with you. It''s just like the gratitude and resentment between our two families have been resolved. What do you think?"


    Lei Wang has been playing drums in his heart. Although he has not yet fought with Qin Shaofeng, the breath from Qin Shaofeng makes Lei Wang faint and afraid, which makes Lei Wang suspicious. He is the eighth level of the Taoist ancestral realm. How can he be afraid of Qin Shaofeng? Needless to say, it must be because Qin Shaofeng is better than him.


    Therefore, King Lei thought about it and decided not to fight with Qin Shaofeng. Losing face is small and losing life is big. Although the Taoist ancestral territory has an endless life, it is not immortal. Therefore, for his own life, King Lei said that, and he was right. Many descendants of the Lei family died under the heaven robbery of Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist ancestral territory. This is the case First, the blood debts of the two families can be offset, which is good for everyone.


    However, Qin Shaofeng smiled contemptuously at Lei Wang''s words, and then said to Lei Wang, "Can your Lei family''s blood be compared with my holy blood? The life of a descendant of my holy blood can''t be changed even for the lives of your Lei family''s 10000 descendants! But since you say so, I won''t bully you. I only want you to die. Other Lei family''s children and grandchildren will not die, or you or others will die. Choose for yourself."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Lei Wang immediately became angry and roared at Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, don''t deceive people too much. I really think I can''t shoot you?" he is the ancestor of the great Lei family. When did he suffer such humiliation? Under the pressure of Qin Shaofeng, he just stopped hesitating and acted decisively.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, the whole sky was covered with dark clouds. Thunders bombarded Qin Shaofeng. The king of thunder understood the original energy of thunder and manipulated the energy of the law of thunder. It''s common to attract thunders to attack his opponent. The king of thunder is the eighth level strongman in the Taoist ancestral realm, and the power of thunders he attracted is not small at all.


    A series of Tianlei bombarded Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng was not moved at all. With a flash of magic light around his acupoints, all Tianlei were swallowed up. Then Qin Shaofeng flashed away to the sky and said to Lei Wang, "Lei Wang, let''s fight outside the sky. This Lei Wang star is still very good. I''m not willing to break it. It''s quite appropriate to keep it for my holy blood in the future."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Lei Wang was trembling with anger. Seeing Qin Shaofeng flying towards the sky, he also shook his body and turned into a streamer to fly towards the sky. After arriving at the sky, Qin Shaofeng saw the flying Lei Wang. Without saying a word, he directly punched Lei Wang. Now it is the complete physical strength of the third grade realm on the tenth floor of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma It broke out, and the vast power was released from Qin Shaofeng!


    With Qin Shaofeng''s fist, a huge black hole appeared behind Qin Shaofeng, like a devil''s big mouth, rushing to the front and swallowing everything! Seeing such a fist, Lei Wang''s eyes and pupils shrank suddenly. He knew that his strength could not reach such a degree, but had to resist with all his strength, and the source of true Qi in his body was open to the sky The law of the earth directly condenses a huge Thunder Mountain in front of him.


    The huge thunder mountain, which was all condensed by Tianlei, glittered with silver light and stood in front of the Lei king. At this time, Qin Shaofeng hit the Thunder Mountain with a blow, rumbling, and a loud sound from heaven and earth. The whole Thunder Mountain was smashed by Qin Shaofeng''s blow. Then Qin Shaofeng''s fist strength disappeared, and he went to the Lei king again and hit the Lei king who couldn''t dodge. Bang , the thunder King exploded like a big stone.


    Qin Shaofeng had been able to compete with the Lei king before he crossed the ancestral territory. In the process of crossing the robbery, the battle of heaven and earth Dharma improved two grades one after another, which increased Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength many times, so that Qin Shaofeng could kill the Lei king by relying on his physical strength alone.


    Lei Wang''s body was like a big stone, and his yuan Ling was smashed by Qin Shaofeng''s fist. In this way, Lei Wang''s trace in the world would be completely erased, and there would be no Lei Wang. But at this time, a golden light flashed from Lei Wang''s broken body, which was about to break through the air, This is the immortal master demon seed Qin Shaofeng wants.


    Naturally, Qin Shaofeng would not watch the immortal master''s magic seed escape. He directly stretched out his hand and emitted a black gas, which entangled the golden light. Then he pulled the golden light back and swallowed it into his body, allowing the magic seed in his body to be refined. After refining, Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed power was improved again, which made Qin Shaofeng very satisfied.


    But Qin Shaofeng is also very helpless now. It is the immortal master demon seed in the eighth level strong man in the Taoist ancestral realm. It has amazing energy, but it is not very useful for the promotion of Qin Shaofeng''s demon seed, which makes Qin Shaofeng a little depressed. I really don''t know how much energy is needed to promote the demon seed in the future.


    However, these are things in the future. After Qin Shaofeng killed Lei Wang, he returned to Lei Wang Xing and planted all the descendants of the Lei family. Only then did he leave Lei Wang Xing with satisfaction. From today on, the Lei family belongs to the holy body gate and no longer belongs to the power of heaven.


    After solving the Lei family, Qin Shaofeng continued to move towards the next goal. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, the ancestors of the top ten aristocratic families could no longer pose a threat to Qin Shaofeng. Just break one by one. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng didn''t think much more and directly set the goal at the Baili aristocratic family.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t know that he had destroyed the Lei family, and the news soon spread to all aristocratic families, which made them panic.

 Chapter 1238

    Lei Wang, the ancestor of the Lei family of the top ten families in the Hongming immortal world, was killed by Qin Shaofeng. The news quickly spread throughout the Hongming immortal world, which made the remaining nine families a little scared, because since Qin Shaofeng appeared, too many earth shaking things have been done in a short time, and now he has killed Lei Wang, But there was no movement in Tianting, which made all aristocratic families uneasy.


    Although it is said that many descendants of various aristocratic families occupy important official positions in Tianting, they dare not act rashly without the order of the immortal Lord. Otherwise, the immortal Lord''s anger is not fun. The situation that Tianting has been standing still naturally makes all families dissatisfied with Tianting. If Qin Shaofeng is allowed to toss like this, Then their top ten aristocratic families will be over. The ancestors of all aristocratic families don''t want to end up with Lei Wang.


    In order to make Tianting take action, people from all families flew towards Tianting. In front of the 33 storey Tianting temple on the eastern continent of Hongming star, the ancestors of the remaining nine aristocratic families gathered together. Each one looked very ugly. They all came to see the immortal Lord, but the immortal Lord didn''t see them.


    In addition to the Lei family, there are also the Baili family, the Li family, the Wang family, the Zhao family, the Wu family, the Xiong family, the Xiahou family, the Xuanyuan family and the Murong family. Among them, the Xuanyuan family is the most powerful. Xuanyuanpo, the ancestor of the Xuanyuan family, is now the ninth peak of the Taoist ancestral realm, close to the realm of great fullness. It can be said that in addition to the immortal master, Apart from Yang''s ancestors, Xuanyuan''s strength is the strongest.


    Xuanyuan Po''s body is not very tall, and because he is very old, he is a little bent. His hands are leaning on a crutch. His long beard is hanging in front of him. His face is full of wrinkles. He doesn''t know what he is thinking with his eyes closed. The ancestors of other aristocratic families all stood beside Xuanyuan Po and seemed to be led by Xuanyuan Po. In addition to Xuanyuan, the ancestors of all aristocratic families looked anxious and looked at the temple over the heaven from time to time.


    I don''t know how long it took, xuanyuanpo opened his eyes and took a look at the highest temple. The light in his eyes flashed, and then he turned and walked outside. The ancestors of other aristocratic families were stunned. The ancestors of Baili aristocratic family had a good relationship with xuanyuanpo at ordinary times, so he hurried forward to xuanyuanpo and asked, "Brother Xuanyuan, are you going back? Aren''t we here to see the immortal master? Isn''t it appropriate to go back like this?"


    The body of Baili soldier is also a little thin, but he looks very young, just like a young man in his twenties. However, this goods is a real old goblin, just a few years younger than Xuanyuan Po. His strength is also very strong among the ancestors of various families. He is a very difficult person and thing, but he admires Xuanyuan Po and is very close to him at ordinary times.


    When other people saw the hundred mile soldier asking xuanyuanpo, they all focused on xuanyuanpo. Xuanyuanpo didn''t stop. Instead, he walked forward and said, "what are you waiting for? We''re already abandoned children, so we''d better ask for more luck. If you''re willing to wait, keep waiting. I won''t accompany you."


    After hearing Xuanyuan Po''s words, Baili Bing and others all stared wide, and then looked at the immortal Lord temple in the sky. The look on their face became very ugly. Although they didn''t want to believe Xuanyuan Po''s words, they really looked like what Xuanyuan po said. They had been abandoned by the immortal Lord as abandoned children. It''s no use waiting here. Baili Bing followed first Xuanyuanpo walked towards the front, and the others followed.


    After leaving hongmingxing, the crowd followed Xuanyuan Po and flew towards the front. They were all silent. They didn''t know what to say. The hundred mile soldier couldn''t stand it first. He said to Xuanyuan Po in front, "brother Xuanyuan, don''t go. Think of a way quickly? Can''t we just sit and wait to die?"


    After listening to the words of the hundred mile soldier, Xuanyuan Po finally stopped, and then turned to look at the people. At this time, the ancestors of the Wang family also said to Xuanyuan Po, "brother Xuanyuan, we have the strongest strength and the best way here. What do you say we should do? We all listen to you. Anyway, we can''t wait to die."


    The others nodded, while Xuanyuan Po listened to the words of the Wang family''s ancestors, remained silent for a while, and then said, "Sit and wait for death? It''s ridiculous that a hairy boy wants us to sit and wait for death. You guys, it''s not easy for us to cultivate now. Go if you want to sit and wait for death. I won''t stop you. As for that hairy boy, I really don''t believe he can have three heads and six arms. I''ll meet him now."


    After hearing Xuanyuan Po''s words, the hundred mile soldier immediately showed his joy, and then said to Xuanyuan Po, "brother Xuanyuan, it''s OK to have you. As long as you make a move, the boy will never survive! In this way, if we go together, I don''t believe that so many of us can''t deal with a hairy boy!"


    Other people nodded after listening to the hundred mile soldiers. In fact, they were all confused about the killing of Lei Wang. Now think about it, they are much better than Lei Wang. Even if Qin Shaofeng can kill Lei Wang, they are not necessarily their opponents. What''s more, so many of them can completely eliminate the hidden danger of Qin Shaofeng Ah, so everyone agrees with Bai Li Bing''s words.


    When everyone nodded and agreed to the proposal of the Baili soldier, the Baili soldier suddenly looked a little moved. Then he turned his hands and a jade amulet appeared in his hands. After he crushed it, a light condensed into a shadow. After that shadow condensed, he shouted to the Baili soldier, "Old ancestor, it''s bad. Qin Shaofeng is coming. He''s making a big fuss in our hundreds of miles. We''ve all been beaten by him."


    This is a message from a son of Baili Bing, and this message immediately became furious. Just now, he was still talking about how to deal with Qin Shaofeng. As a result, Qin Shaofeng had made a big noise in their Baili family. Baili Bing roared and his body flashed towards the territory of Baili family, while xuanyuanpo and others followed him and flew towards the Baili family We must solve the scourge of Qin Shaofeng this time, otherwise they will not live in peace!


    Qin Shaofeng took Ziyan with them to the stars controlled by the Baili aristocratic family. He didn''t hurry along the way. Instead, he used the power in the immortal throne to improve Ziyan''s four accomplishments, so that they all reached the Ninth level of the eternal realm, and led to the heaven disaster in the Taoist ancestral realm. They all passed the heaven disaster smoothly.


    Now Ziyan and others are the first-class strongmen in the Taoist ancestral realm, and their strength is definitely much stronger than the general first-class strongmen in the Taoist ancestral realm. Even the worst Han Ruoxue has no problem dealing with the third-class opponents in the Taoist ancestral realm, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel relieved about their safety.


    After arriving at the Baili family, Qin Shaofeng found that the old ancestors of the Baili family were not there, and Qin Shaofeng didn''t care. First, he swallowed the huge strength of the Baili family. As for the others of the Baili family, Ziyan gave them four. Under the combined power of the violent Qin tianhun and Qin Tianci, the strong people above the Taoist ancestral realm of the Baili family were beaten severely. That''s why Let them send a message for help to the ancestors of the Baili family.


    The spirit of the Baili family is much larger than that of the Lei family. After Qin Shaofeng swallowed it all, naturally, his fit with the bit face bead increased by one percentage point again, reaching 8%. The energy gushing from the bit face bead is even more huge, and almost burst Qin Shaofeng.


    This time, Qin Shaofeng used the three mysterious skills to devour the energy gushing from the bit face bead. Although it made the Taoist heart plant the magic method and the battle of heaven and earth method improve a lot, this time he failed to improve the grade, which made Qin Shaofeng very helpless. Naturally, it goes without saying that although the energy gushing from the bit face bead is large enough, it can not meet the two mysterious skills Because of the requirement of skill promotion, it is natural that you can''t be promoted.


    However, the strength of these two Xuangong has been improved a lot, and Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation has been improved by one level, reaching the second level of Daozu territory. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s strength has also been improved a lot. Now Qin Shaofeng has no problem with paying the Ninth level of Daozu territory.


    "Dad, these people can''t help beating. Look, I haven''t had fun yet, so I beat them all down." Qin tianhun said proudly to Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng was speechless about this violent daughter, but there was no danger anyway. Just let her toss around.


    However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng frowned, and then his mind moved. He took the four Ziyan back into the face beads, then looked at the sky and said to the sky, "it seems that I''m really honored to let so many of your experts fight together. Why? It''s not enough for so many shameless people to besiege me, but also sneak attack?"


    As Qin Shaofeng''s words fell, Xuanyuan broke, Baili Bing and others appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng, but because of Qin Shaofeng''s words, they all looked very ugly. Baili Bing looked at the miserable appearance of his children and grandchildren one by one, shouted at Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Shaofeng, clean up you, Lao Tze is enough."


    The hundred mile soldiers are really angry. Now the whole holy city of the hundred mile aristocratic family is in ruins, which has lost a great face!

 Chapter 1239

    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect to be surrounded again, and this time, all of them are the strong ones of the Ninth level of the Taoist ancestral realm, and even one of them is the strong one at the peak of the Ninth level of the Taoist ancestral realm. It''s only one step away from reaching the great perfection realm, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel a little beat in his heart. If he is asked to deal with a ninth level of the Taoist ancestral realm, with his current strength, there must be no problem, But if all these people go to school, it will be a little difficult.


    So Qin Shaofeng''s coming up was a satire, and Baili Bing couldn''t help yelling at Qin Shaofeng first. Qin Shaofeng wanted this result. If they could go up one by one, Qin Shaofeng would be very sure to break them one by one, but when Baili Bing was going to fight Qin Shaofeng, xuanyuanpo came up, Stopped the hundred mile soldiers and didn''t let them fight.


    "Qin Laozu has a good plan. He wants to break it one by one, right? You really surprised me. It seems that the holy blood vein really shouldn''t exist. You have such rebellious cultivation at a young age. Even I''m not sure if I can defeat you." xuanyuanpo stood in front and said faintly to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Xuanyuan Po''s words, narrowed his eyes, then smiled and said to Xuanyuan Po, "It''s true that you''re old but don''t die. You''re a thief. You''re really crafty. Yes, this seat wants to break it one by one. However, if you really don''t siege this seat face to face, this seat has no opinion. Don''t think you nine will be able to win this seat. If this seat works hard, how can you nine have two or three buried with you?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the faces of the ancestors of all aristocratic families changed. Although they wanted to kill Qin Shaofeng, they didn''t want to die. Xuanyuan Po also said just now that he didn''t dare to say that he would defeat Qin Shaofeng. In this case, if Qin Shaofeng really wants to work hard, they can really tell Qin Shaofeng that two or three of them can follow him It''s not what they want to see.


    Xuanyuan Po listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, looked at the look of the people around him, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Although Qin Laozu is not old, he has a good grasp of people''s psychology. Just two simple words can shake people''s mind. However, Qin Laozu thinks that if I work hard with you, how many chances can you take them to bury you? Although I am not sure to defeat you, I have no problem with you!"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Po''s words, the ancestors of all aristocratic families showed a surprised look. If Xuanyuan Po was really willing to entangle Qin Shaofeng desperately, they could give Qin Shaofeng a fatal blow and kill Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng could not withstand the full attack of the nine of them no matter how powerful he was. Therefore, after listening to Xuanyuan Po''s words, the ancestors of all aristocratic families They are all eager to try. They want to kill Qin Shaofeng now.


    He scolded Xuanyuan Po in his heart. Qin Shaofeng still had a faint smile on his face, and then said to Xuanyuan Po, "Will you really work hard? Are you really willing to work hard for them? You can entangle me, but I can also entangle you. As long as my life is threatened, I will die with you even if I don''t want it. Anyway, my life is not valuable, but your life is very valuable."


    Qin Shaofeng''s words once again changed the faces of the ancestors of all aristocratic families. They all know xuanyuanpo very well. This is an old fox who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. It''s almost the same to say that he calculated them and worked hard for them? It''s definitely a matter of pulling calves. They all doubted xuanyuanpo''s words one by one.


    "Qin Laozu''s Ci Feng is really powerful, but I don''t know whether Qin Laozu''s strength is as powerful as Ci Feng?" Xuanyuan po said after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Seeing other people''s reactions, Xuanyuan Po ignored them. It''s useless to say anything now. It''s not like talking directly with action, otherwise everything would be pale.


    Qin Shaofeng laughed at Xuanyuan Po''s words, and then said to Xuanyuan Po, "don''t you know if you try?" Although it is said that if Xuanyuan breaks them together, the strength shown by Qin Shaofeng may not be able to defeat them, but once forced, Qin Shaofeng will exert all his strength. After all, Qin Shaofeng has never exerted the power of Magic Seeds and spirits.


    In addition, Qin Shaofeng also has the eyes of the sky, the immortal God, the spirit count Golden Dragon and the face bead. These are Qin Shaofeng''s life-saving means. If he is really forced to be urgent, Qin Shaofeng dares to expose several life-saving means and can kill them. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is not afraid of them at all. He seems very calm.


    Xuanyuan Po listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, took a step forward, and said to the people behind him, "gentlemen, I won''t say anything else. If we don''t remove this son, we will all be restless." after that, he looked at Qin Shaofeng, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Qin Laozu, go to heaven. This is not suitable for you and me." After that, he stepped out towards tianwai, and Qin Shaofeng followed him.


    The Baili soldiers followed out without hesitation. This is the territory of his Baili family, and they are all the strong men of the Ninth level of the Taoist ancestral territory. If they hit with all their strength, the whole star will break. Naturally, they dare not put the battlefield here. When others see the Baili soldiers following up, they all fly out of the sky.


    In a vast void outside the sky, there are no stars around for millions of miles, which is enough for them. Qin Shaofeng and xuanyuanpo stand opposite each other. At this time, xuanyuanpo looks at Qin Shaofeng, his bent body is a little straight, the crutch in his hand is shocked and completely broken, and a long sword appears in it, with light everywhere.


    Xuanyuan Po didn''t say much. He just chopped a sword at Qin Shaofeng. This sword contained all the original Qi in the strong man of the Ninth level peak of the Taoist ancestral realm. He saw that the whole void was cut off after the sword Qi was split, and the skyrocketing sword Qi split at Qin Shaofeng, which stunned the hundred mile soldiers who arrived later. From this blow, Xuanyuan''s determination to kill Qin Shaofeng is really great!


    When Qin Shaofeng saw Xuanyuan breaking the sword, he opened his mouth and sucked it hard. The sword was swallowed by Qin Shaofeng, and then the golden light in his body flickered. This sword was refined by the heaven and earth melting furnace of Qin Shaofeng, which not only did no harm to Qin Shaofeng, but also strengthened Qin Shaofeng''s strength, This made Xuanyuan on the opposite side stunned, and then said, "I didn''t expect your heaven and earth furnace to have such power!"


    Xuanyuan Po was really shocked. He thought it was easy to clean up Qin Shaofeng with his strength, so even if no one else took action, he could take Qin Shaofeng down. But now he sees that Qin Shaofeng''s melting pot of heaven and earth has such power. Xuanyuan Po is not so confident. Under such circumstances, It''s impossible for him to defeat Qin Shaofeng. It seems that he still needs everyone to fight together.


    "You guys, you can see that this boy''s heaven and earth melting pot is too powerful. If you can''t break his heaven and earth melting pot with one blow, no one can help him. You guys, don''t take into account your face. Is your face still important at this time?" Xuanyuan shouted to the people around him.


    Qin Shaofeng''s was really beyond Xuanyuan''s expectation. Now, only with the help of other people''s strength, they can attack Qin Shaofeng and break Qin Shaofeng''s melting pot of heaven and earth. In that case, they can have the opportunity to kill Qin Shaofeng. If they can''t break Qin Shaofeng''s melting pot of heaven and earth, it''s impossible to kill Qin Shaofeng.


    After hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Baili Bing was the first to respond and roared. Then, pieces of magic soldiers with golden light appeared behind him. There were all kinds of weapons and all kinds of Lingbao, which filled the whole void behind him. Each one was emitting strong fluctuations. This was all his possessions!


    Other people came forward one by one when they saw the posture of the hundred mile soldiers. Xuanyuan was right. Now his face is worthless, but his life is important. Today, no matter what, he is going to kill Qin Shaofeng, otherwise they will not have a good life in the future. Qin Shaofeng grows too fast. Maybe he can kill them one day.


    The ancestors of all aristocratic families operated all the forces in their bodies, and one by one began to communicate the forces of the laws of heaven and earth they mastered. At this time, Xuanyuan broke a loud roar and the long sword in his hand turned to the sky. Suddenly, the golden source energy in his body burst out and communicated the energy of the golden law!


    A white light came down from the sky, containing extremely strong sharp gold energy, and split towards Qin Shaofeng. Xuanyuanpo attacked him. As xuanyuanpo sounded the battle horn, all the hundred mile soldiers began to attack Qin Shaofeng. They saw all kinds of heaven and earth laws crashing towards Qin Shaofeng.


    "Damn it, do you really think I can''t help it? Open it to me!" Qin Shaofeng roared when he saw Xuanyuan breaking and they joined hands to attack himself. Then a huge heaven and earth furnace appeared outside Qin Shaofeng''s body and completely wrapped him. Then Xuanyuan breaking and Baili soldiers all their attacks fell on the heaven and earth furnace, Standing inside, Qin Shaofeng was shocked!

 Chapter 1240

    What a powerful combination of eight ninth level strongmen in the Taoist ancestral realm and one ninth level peak strongman in the Taoist ancestral realm. Now these nine people all make every effort to bombard Qin Shaofeng. What a huge energy. Moreover, they all use the power of the laws of heaven and earth, which makes Qin Shaofeng have to summon the melting pot of heaven and earth to defend, Otherwise, it would be bad for these forces to blow on him.


    After Qin Shaofeng has cultivated the battle of heaven and earth Dharma to the primary level of perfection, the melting pot of heaven and earth can absorb all attacks in his body, but in that case, the opponent''s attack must be on Qin Shaofeng himself first. If the attack is within the scope of Qin Shaofeng''s physical body, there is no problem, But now the attack energy of the nine strong men has already exceeded the limit of Qin Shaofeng''s physical body, so he can only summon the melting pot of heaven and earth to resist.


    However, even so, when all the forces fell on the heaven and earth melting pot, Qin Shaofeng was shocked, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and there were cracks on the heaven and earth melting pot, which made Qin Shaofeng''s anger rise at once, roared, and directly summoned the immortal God.


    "Look, the melting pot of heaven and earth is about to break. Everybody, come on!" the hundred mile soldier roared when he saw cracks on Qin Shaofeng''s melting pot of heaven and earth. They were all happy. Then they all worked hard again and killed Qin Shaofeng. You know, they are all the strong men of the Ninth level of the Taoist ancestral realm. There is an endless source of energy in their bodies, No matter how hard you try, you won''t dry up.


    Bang, bang, the bombardment again fell towards the heaven and earth melting pot. At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s heaven and earth melting pot suddenly burst into golden thunder, and the ripples of energy spread around. It was Xuanyuan who broke. Bailiping and others stepped back for several steps to stabilize their body.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng came out of the broken furnace of heaven and earth with the immortal throne, and the golden blood was still flowing around his mouth. When he saw Qin Shaofeng injured, Baili soldier laughed, "boy, you''re still crazy, I see how crazy you are!" while others laughed after listening to Baili soldier''s words, but xuanyuanpo didn''t laugh, He felt that Qin Shaofeng was the most dangerous at this time. He looked at Qin Shaofeng carefully.


    Qin Shaofeng sneered when he heard what Baili Bing said, and then the spirit power broke out and broke towards Xuanyuan. The nine Baili Bing attacked the past. Now Qin Shaofeng''s six turn demon God energy is incomparably strong. Don''t look at Xuanyuan breaking. Baili Bing are all strong players of the Ninth level of the Taoist ancestral realm, but they still can''t resist.


    Under the impact of the spirit power of Qin Shaofeng, xuanyuanpo and others suddenly had a lot of illusions in their hearts, and they all became dull. Qin Shaofeng directly rushed up with the immortal throne. First, the most arrogant hundred mile soldier was patted off by Qin Shaofeng with a bang, his body was directly split, and the yuan spirit was also broken, All of a sudden, the hundred mile soldier fell completely and could no longer shout with Qin Shaofeng.


    A golden light wanted to escape. Qin Shaofeng opened his mouth directly and swallowed the golden light containing the immortal master''s magic seed. Then he rushed towards Xuanyuan Po and shot Xuanyuan Po with a bang. But this time Xuanyuan Po was not split by Qin Shaofeng, because Xuanyuan Po woke up at the last moment, However, even though Xuanyuan Po tried to dodge, he was still shot by Qin Shaofeng and seriously injured.


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s divine spirit power is strong, xuanyuanpo and others are strong in the Ninth level of the Taoist ancestral realm. It''s good to let them fall into confusion for a moment, so Qin Shaofeng only has time to kill the hundred mile soldiers. It''s impossible to kill xuanyuanpo again. Of course, it''s also good to seriously hurt xuanyuanpo.


    Other people also woke up, but when they saw the blood and meat fragments around them and smelled the blood smell around them, everyone looked greatly changed. They looked at Qin Shaofeng in fear one by one. The loss of mind at that moment had a great impact on them, so that they all had a fear of Qin Shaofeng. They thought they could kill Qin Shaofeng, However, now there is such a situation. The contrast is too big for them to accept.


    "Do you believe me now? If you don''t believe me, I can show you again. This is the end of forcing me to hurry. It''s very serious to make me desperate!" Qin Shaofeng said to the people around him with the immortal throne, and dripping blood on the immortal throne.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the faces of the people present became ugly again. Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Po knew that Qin Shaofeng couldn''t go on. He hurriedly said, "don''t believe him, everyone. I don''t believe he can show his magic power again. We can kill him together!"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Po''s words, no one agreed with Xuanyuan Po. They didn''t want to follow the footsteps of the hundred mile soldiers. Qin Shaofeng smiled at Xuanyuan Po''s words, and then said to Xuanyuan Po, "do you think this seat is talking nonsense? Well, this seat will let you taste it again." he said that he showed the power of the divine soul again.


    Qin Shaofeng''s seven emotions and six desires Dharma has also reached the level of primary perfection. The power of the divine soul can be endless. Don''t worry about depletion. Qin Shaofeng has always regarded the power of the divine soul as a killer mace and hasn''t put it into practice. Now at this stage, naturally, there will be no reservation and put it into full play.


    Although Qin Shaofeng had been on guard carefully since he woke up, when Qin Shaofeng showed his spiritual power again, Xuanyuan Po still felt that he was trapped in a dreamland and couldn''t extricate himself. Qin Shaofeng took the immortal throne and showed all his physical power, directly shooting at Xuanyuan Po.


    This time Xuanyuan is not so lucky. The weight of immortal God and the power of Qin Shaofeng directly smashed Xuanyuan. The same yuan spirit was destroyed, and no trace was left. The golden light emitted from Xuanyuan is still swallowed up by Qin Shaofeng and becomes the energy of his own magic seed.


    However, it''s a pity that Qin Shaofeng hasn''t collected the Qi of Xuanyuan aristocratic family after he killed Xuanyuan. You know, all the Qi of this aristocratic family depends on the ancestors like Xuanyuan. Now Qin Shaofeng killed Xuanyuan, the Qi of Xuanyuan aristocratic family will dissipate, and if he can collect it, It''s a pity that Qin Shaofeng can also improve the fit of some Qin Shaofeng and bit face beads.


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaofeng took the immortal throne and turned to look at the rest of the people, with a bright smile on his face. Then he said to the people, "do you see it now? If you don''t see it, I''ll show you again." after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the remaining ancestors were scared back one by one.


    "Qin Laozu, I am willing to submit to you, please don''t kill me!" the Li family''s ancestors suddenly knelt down and said to Qin Shaofeng, which stunned the other ancestors one by one, but then they all reacted. One by one, they knelt down to Qin Shaofeng and expressed their willingness to submit to Qin Shaofeng! Looking at this scene, Qin Shaofeng shook his head again, then without politeness, directly planted Magic Seeds on them and swallowed them.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction because he had planted Magic Seeds on them. Naturally, the Qi of these aristocratic families could not escape Qin Shaofeng''s palm. All of them were swallowed up by the Qi Golden Dragon and turned into Qin Shaofeng''s Qi, However, the spirit of the remaining seven aristocratic families increased the fit between Qin Shaofeng and Mianzhu by two percentage points to 10%.


    This is definitely a huge progress, and the surging energy from the plane bead also reminds Qin Shaofeng of this. Without daring to delay, Qin Shaofeng quickly refined the three mysterious skills, worked hard, refined the energy released from the plane bead, and continuously improved the power of the three mysterious skills.


    The ancestors of the remaining seven aristocratic families practice like this when they see Qin Shaofeng and dare not disturb Qin Shaofeng. They all stand beside Qin Shaofeng to protect Qin Shaofeng''s Dharma. Now they are all puppets of Qin Shaofeng and dare not have any differences. They can only guard Qin Shaofeng wholeheartedly and prevent Qin Shaofeng from any damage, otherwise Qin Shaofeng will be finished, They''ll die, too.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng practiced for a full seven or forty-nine days, and finally refined all the energy in the face beads. After this time of cultivation, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist heart planting magic method and battle between heaven and earth method have been improved again, reaching the level of the second product on the tenth floor. Although only one product has been improved, it is still very good for Qin Shaofeng.


    The seven emotions and six desires Dharma has also been improved a lot, but it has not been promoted. As for Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, it has also been promoted to the third level of the Taoist ancestral realm. Although it has not been improved much, Qin Shaofeng''s strength has been greatly improved, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied with this cultivation.


    "Alas, it''s getting more and more difficult to cultivate." Qin Shaofeng said to himself. Then he looked at the center of Hongming fairy world. It''s time to go to Hongming star. After so long, Qin Shaofeng finally decided to go.

 Chapter 1241

    The Taoist heart has planted the magic Dharma, and the great Dharma of fighting heaven and earth has reached the level of the second grade on the tenth floor. The great Dharma of seven emotions and six desires has reached the level of the six turn demon God. His cultivation is the third level of the Taoist ancestral realm, plus the spiritual treasures such as the upper face bead, the breath number golden dragon, the immortal god seat, the plane screen and the sky eye. Qin Shaofeng is now very powerful, Although he is not the opponent of the immortal Lord, it is not so easy for the immortal Lord to want Qin Shaofeng''s life.


    It was because of such conditions that Qin Shaofeng decided to go to Hongming star. After all, Hongming star is the center of the whole Hongming fairy world. It is the place where the vitality of the whole Hongming fairy world is the strongest, the laws of heaven and earth are the strongest and the cultivation resources are the richest. Cultivating in such a place is naturally much better than other places and can be improved faster.


    Qin Shaofeng always wanted to see Hongming star, but he didn''t go because his strength was too low. Now Qin Shaofeng has enough self-confidence. Naturally, he will not delay any more. With Ziyan, they control the warship and fly directly to the central star domain. The destination is Hongming star.


    It''s still a long way from the Baili family to the central star region. Even if you use Qin Shaofeng''s strength to control the warship, it takes half a year to finally reach the central star region. However, even at the edge of the central star domain, Qin Shaofeng has seen the huge unimaginable Hongming star, and his heart is full of shock!


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng had imagined Hongming star big enough in his heart, but now he saw Hongming star with his own eyes, but he felt that he was still too small. Compared with the real Hongming star, the Hongming star imagined by Qin Shaofeng is really unbearable, and the shock of the real Hongming star to Qin Shaofeng is absolutely unimaginable. Looking at the huge Hongming star, Qin Shaofeng is a little excited. This is his stage!


    He drove the warship slowly close to Hongming star. When he was about to pass through the space crystal wall of Hongming star and enter the roar, Qin Shaofeng found that the power of the warship he controlled could not break the space crystal wall of Hongming star, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the Hongming star was big enough and the crystal wall of the space was strong enough.


    Looking at the crystal wall blocking the battleship, Qin Shaofeng slapped it in front, and suddenly a huge resistance came to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng continued to press it in front, and the resistance increased, which surprised Qin Shaofeng even more. It was not until Qin Shaofeng raised his strength to half that he would press it in. For this result, Qin Shaofeng was shocked. The crystal wall of this space is too strong.


    Although looking at such a huge Hongming star, we can see that the space crystal wall of Hongming star is very strong, Qin Shaofeng used half of his strength. What a powerful force it is. He was able to break through the space crystal wall. Qin Shaofeng estimated that the space crystal wall of Hongming star, At least a strong person of level 9 in the mythical realm needs a full blow to open it. Otherwise, there is no way to get in and out of Hongming star.


    With another effort, Qin Shaofeng shook a huge hole in the crystal wall of the space, and then rushed in with the warship. There are only two continents on the Hongming star, and the rest are endless oceans. The holy body gate is on the western continent. After Qin Shaofeng determines the direction, he flies to the western continent. Here, he arrives at the immortal''s nest. Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t dare to toss around. He''d better go to the holy body gate headquarters first.


    The Hongming star is too huge. It took Qin Shaofeng a long time to see the shadow of the western continent when he drove the warship to the front. When he finally landed on this continent, Qin Shaofeng finally felt at ease. If he arrived here, he didn''t need to worry about anything. He can rest assured.


    After so many contests with the immortal master''s demon seed, Qin Shaofeng feels that the immortal master''s strength is too unfathomable. Even though he is strong now, Qin Shaofeng is not sure of winning the immortal master, so he has been on guard all the time. Now at the base camp of the holy body gate, there are the ancestors of the holy body gate, Qin Shaofeng believes that the immortal Lord dare not mess around. He is safe here.


    Standing on the western road occupied by the holy body gate, Qin Shaofeng looked ahead and saw a huge holy mountain in front of him. Qin Shaofeng was also excited when he looked at the holy mountain. After all, this is the Holy Land in the eyes of the descendants of the holy blood. For Qin Shaofeng, it is also a very sacred place.


    With purple smoke, they walked towards the front. The western continent is extremely vast. It is estimated that there is a large area of a star. Naturally, there are many descendants of the Yang family of holy blood on this land. Of course, there are many families affiliated to the Yang family of holy blood. Therefore, although the western continent is extremely vast, it is still very lively.


    After wandering around, Qin Shaofeng took Ziyan and they came to the foot of the holy mountain. Without rushing up the mountain, Qin Shaofeng looked up at the huge holy mountain and appreciated it. The place where Qin Shaofeng stood was next to the rice field in Yangjia village at the foot of the holy mountain. At this time, the old farmer in Yangjia village was working in the field, but when Qin Shaofeng arrived, he stopped his work and watched Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally noticed the old farmer, but in Qin Shaofeng''s perception, the old farmer is an ordinary farmer. He has no power in his body, so he didn''t pay attention to the old farmer. When Qin Shaofeng stopped to look at the holy mountain, the old farmer came over with a hoe and stood with Qin Shaofeng. After watching it for a while, the old farmer said to Qin Shaofeng, "what''s good about such a broken black mountain?"


    "Yes, Dad, what''s good about this broken mountain." in front of the old farmer''s words, Qin Tianjun who stood on one side agreed very much. Qin Tianjun really didn''t see what was good about such a dark holy mountain, so when he heard the old farmer''s words, Qin Tianjun immediately agreed, which made Qin Shaofeng speechless.


    The old farmer listened to Qin Tianjun''s words, his face showed a very satisfied smile, and said to Qin Tianjun, "the little girl understands. Go, little girl, go to my house for dinner and tell you ha, my daughter-in-law cooks delicious." then he took Qin Tianjun''s hand and walked forward, but Qin Tianjun didn''t resist a little.


    Qin Shaofeng, Ziyan, Han Ruoxue and Qin Tianci all stared at this scene. You know, Qin Tianjun is the witch who hates strangers to be close to him. Even Ziyan and Han Ruoxue rarely hold Qin Tianjun''s hand, and the old farmer dared to hold Qin Tianjun''s hand. What''s more incredible is that Qin Tianjun didn''t resist, He was not angry, but let the old farmer go ahead hand in hand.


    Of course, although this matter is very incredible, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t care much about it. What he cares about is that the old farmer dared to hold his daughter''s hand, which is too old and immoral. Qin Shaofeng strode up, directly inserted between the old farmer and Qin Tianjun, and strongly separated Qin Tianjun and the old farmer, Then he said to the old farmer with a hostile face, "you are not serious. You also hold my daughter''s hand?"


    Qin Shaofeng swore that he was definitely not jealous. How could he admit that he couldn''t stand seeing a good daughter who has always been close to him holding hands with a dead old man? The old farmer who was strongly separated just smiled, then picked up his hoe and said to Qin Shaofeng, "young man, it''s not good to be angry too much. My daughter-in-law just made some soup to remove the fire today. Let''s go. I''ll buy you two bowls and keep you free of any anger."


    "OK, OK, I want to drink too." Qin Tianxun loudly promised before Qin Shaofeng spoke, and Qin Shaofeng''s face immediately turned black. However, at this time, they can''t object, otherwise they would be too small, so they nodded, and then walked forward with purple smoke, Before long, he came to the old farmer''s house and saw three beautiful women standing in front of the door.


    Qin Shaofeng immediately opened his eyes when he saw the three beautiful women. These three women are definitely the most beautiful women Qin Shaofeng has seen so far. Of course, Ziyan and Han Ruoxue have their own advantages and are not inferior to them. But what Qin Shaofeng couldn''t accept was that the wrinkled and dark old farmer said to the three women in front of him, "daughter-in-law, guests are coming."


    Qin Shaofeng''s chin is about to fall off. He stares at three beautiful women and the old farmer. It''s a terrible wave in his heart. These three women are actually the women of the old farmer. It''s really unacceptable. Qin Shaofeng thinks the world is too crazy. How can such a thing happen? Where are they after the old peasants? To follow him?


    Of course, this made Qin Shaofeng guard against the old peasant''s immorality. No matter how the old peasant cheated the three beautiful women, his daughter can''t fall into the old immorality''s hands, so his eyes looking at the old peasant were immediately full of hostility.


    The old farmer didn''t care about Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, but the three beautiful women chuckled. Then the three people came up and asked the people to sit down for dinner.

 Chapter 1242

    Three beautiful women actually followed such an old and ugly old farmer, which made Qin Shaofeng very incomprehensible. Can it be said that the aesthetic views of these three beauties are different? In addition, it is said that the old cow eats tender grass, and the old farmer''s cow is too old. You know, the old farmer and three women standing together are just like grandpa and granddaughter, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel sick and unhappy.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng can also feel that the three daughters-in-law of the old farmer are absolutely sincere in their feelings for the old farmer. The happy look in the eyes of the three people will not be false, so Qin Shaofeng is more confused about where the old farmer is charming. Unexpectedly, they can attract such three women.


    It has to be said that the meals cooked by the three women of the old farmer are really delicious. Although they are very light dishes, the taste is very domineering. Naturally, there is no need to say. Even the tricky little girl Qin Tianjun is very happy to eat, and Qin Shaofeng is needless to say. He is also very satisfied with these meals.


    After eating the meal, the old farmer''s three daughters-in-law cleaned up the table and made a pot of tea for the people. The people sat around the stone table. The old farmer drank tea and looked at Qin Shaofeng, Ziyan and Han Ruoxue''s faces, which made Qin Shaofeng very unhappy. He said to the old farmer, "what are you looking at?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the three daughters-in-law of the old farmer all laughed. It seems that Qin Shaofeng''s improper address to the old farmer is something that makes them very happy. The old farmer is not angry about Qin Shaofeng''s address, but smiled faintly, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Young man, I have a word for you. Flowers can be folded and must be folded. Don''t wait for empty branches without flowers. Cherish the people in front of you and don''t leave any regrets."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the old farmer''s words and looked at purple smoke and cold as snow. Naturally, he understood what the old farmer said, "flowers can be broken, but you must break them. Don''t wait for no flowers to break branches." Qin Shaofeng chews these two words in his heart. Although he still agrees with them, Qin Shaofeng has no way to pass this level, so let him and Han Ruoxue go for the time being. Anyway, he is in a good state now.


    Although Qin Shaofeng and Han Ruoxue are not really together, but in this state, they are no different from the real together. After all, Ziyan also acquiesced in the existence of Han Ruoxue, so that Han Ruoxue can follow Qin Shaofeng. Now they only need to pierce the last layer of window paper.


    Han Ruoxue also heard that the old farmer was talking about her and Qin Shaofeng, and his face was a little red. However, for this matter, Han Ruoxue was also very satisfied with the current state and had no more extravagance. Therefore, after listening to the old farmer''s words, he just looked at Qin Shaofeng shyly and didn''t say anything else.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the old farmer''s words, gave the old farmer a white look, and then said to the old farmer, "you''d better take care of yourself. You don''t have to worry about my business. In addition, do I always call you old and unruly, or do I want to call you Yang Laozu? Don''t think you''re pretending to be very harmful, I can''t see it''s you."


    At the beginning, Qin Shaofeng really didn''t see it, but the old farmer had three beautiful daughters-in-law, which made Qin Shaofeng very suspicious, and the sentence "flowers can be folded, but you must fold, don''t wait for no flowers to break branches" Qin Shaofeng was even more suspicious. If he was a real old farmer, how could he say such words? Therefore, Qin Shaofeng felt that the old farmer who could not be seen through was probably Yang Laozu.


    The ancestor of the Holy Blood Yang family is the only person who can suppress the immortal master in the whole Hongming immortal world. In Qin Shaofeng''s imagination, he is not tall and powerful, but also elegant and has immortal temperament. However, he can''t imagine that he is such an old farmer carrying a hoe. The contrast is so great that Qin Shaofeng didn''t recognize him at the beginning This is the ancestor of the Holy Blood Yang family.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Laozu smiled, then took a sip of tea, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "it''s just a title. You can call it whatever you want. But your boy is really not interesting. I''ve helped you so much, just holding the little girl''s hand. You see, you''re worried. You really don''t have any stomach."


    Qin Shaofeng''s face turned black when Yang Laozu mentioned what had happened just now, and Qin Tianxun smiled at him, which made Qin Shaofeng speechless. However, after listening to the old farmer''s words, Qin Shaofeng was not polite and directly said to Yang Laozu, "It''s true that you helped me, but that doesn''t mean you can hold my daughter''s hand and tell you that there''s no way to be my son-in-law."


    Qin Shaofeng''s words naturally made the three daughters-in-law of Yang Laozu laugh back and forth. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Laozu shook his head reluctantly. Then he stopped pestering about this matter and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Tell me something serious. You''re good at fighting heaven and earth. I won''t say anything about it, but you''re not good at cultivating this heart planting magic and seven emotions and six desires."


    After listening to what Yang Laozu said, Qin Shaofeng immediately widened his eyes. The battle of heaven and earth is a compulsory skill of holy blood. Yang Laozu knew that Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation of this skill would not surprise Qin Shaofeng, but the cultivation of magic and seven emotions and six desires is Qin Shaofeng''s biggest secret. Except Ziyan, none of the people present knew this secret Ah, and Lao Zu Yang actually knew, which made Qin Shaofeng''s heart churn.


    "How do you know?" Qin Shaofeng asked Yang Laozu. He thought it was his biggest secret. Unexpectedly, Yang Laozu knew it, which made Qin Shaofeng alert immediately. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, Yang Laozu waved his hand, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "don''t be nervous, you boy. I''ll tell you about it from the beginning. Save your boy''s paranoia."


    Yang Laozu then told Qin Shaofeng the whole story. It turned out that all this came from the bet between Yang Laozu and the immortal Lord. However, this is not important. What Qin Shaofeng never thought was that Yang Laozu was not a person in Hongming immortal world, but just traveled here. At that time, it was just a time when the holy blood was greatly damaged!


    At that time, the ten aristocratic families of Tianting sect bloodwashed the ancestral star of the holy blood, and almost destroyed the holy blood. At that time, Yang Laozu, who happened to travel to the Hongming immortal world, was born in the sky and fought with the immortal master. Naturally, the war was dark, but the final result was that no one could do anything, which enabled Yang Laozu to keep the only remaining holy blood, But speaking of it, Yang Laozu and the Holy Blood Yang have no blood relationship at all.


    After keeping the holy blood of Yang, Yang Laozu fought with the immortal Lord for several times, but still failed to do anything about each other. Finally, Yang Laozu put forward the requirement of gambling with the immortal Lord, and the content of the gambling agreement is that they took out their most powerful skills, and then fused a drop of their own blood essence to create a new life, Then he sent this life into a small world and let it grow by itself.


    Yang Laozu and Xian mainly bet on the new life they jointly shape in the future. When they return, will they choose to dominate the Hongming fairy world or live in peace with all races in the Hongming fairy world? If anyone loses, they will be willing to be suppressed or even killed by the other party.


    Because the new life has half of the immortal''s blood essence, the immortal will definitely choose to dominate the whole Hongming immortal world in the future. In addition, the immortal also took out his unique Taoism, heart planting magic and seven emotions and six desires, in order to make the new life created by him and Yang Laozu extremely evil.


    What the immortal Lord didn''t expect was that Yang Laozu''s great law of fighting heaven and earth could suppress the great law of planting demons in the heart of the Tao and the great law of seven emotions and six desires, and the whole new life also used the most authentic method when cultivating the great law of planting demons in the heart of the Tao, which well suppressed the evil energy in the heart and didn''t become very evil.


    Speaking of this, Qin Shaofeng naturally knows that the new life created by the immortal Lord and Yang Laozu is himself. Of course, this is not accurate, because in Hongmeng world, it is unknown how many reincarnations Qin Shaofeng will be born. Therefore, it can only be said that Qin Shaofeng has the common mark of immortal Lord and Yang Laozu, This is why Qin Shaofeng can cultivate the great law of fighting heaven and earth, the great law of planting demons and the great law of seven emotions and six desires.


    "Well, that''s about it. However, the immortal Lord sees that you have cultivated authentic Magic Seeds, so now he plans to break the original gambling agreement and want to devour you. Your current strength is definitely not the opponent of the immortal Lord. If you meet him, you will definitely be devoured by him. Stay here for a while." Yang Laozu said to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to what Yang Laozu said, nodded, and then said to Yang Laozu, "although you are an old and immoral man, I still want to thank you for this. But don''t worry, I will defeat the immortal one day. The person who was swallowed up must not be me."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Laozu smiled and nodded. There was a smile on his wrinkled face. His eyes glittered. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1243

    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that he had such a background. He thought that he had the mark of immortal and Yang Laozu. Qin Shaofeng was speechless. When he knew that he had been monitored by Yang Laozu and immortal all the way, Qin Shaofeng was even more depressed and scolded Yang Laozu for being too serious.


    You know, Qin Shaofeng was very romantic when he was in Hongmeng world. He had so many women. Although they were all the incarnations of Ziyan, they were all seen by Yang Laozu. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng was very upset, so he fought with Yang Laozu. Of course, it was carried out in a space opened by Yang Laozu. No one knows the result, Anyway, when Qin Shaofeng and Yang Laozu came out, Qin Shaofeng still looked unhappy.


    Qin Shaofeng originally came to Hongming star to find Yang Laozu. Since Qin Laozu was a farmer here, Qin Shaofeng didn''t go to the holy mountain again, but Yang Laozu stayed here. However, Yang Laozu didn''t let Qin Shaofeng have a free meal, but took Qin Shaofeng to work in the field. Although Qin Shaofeng was reluctant, he still succumbed to the violence of Yang Laozu, Obediently followed Yang Laozu to hoe in the farmland.


    Yang Laozu''s farmland is not big. Instead of planting rice like other farmers, he has planted some fruits and vegetables. After all, Yang Laozu entertains himself. Naturally, he can plant whatever he wants. Qin Shaofeng followed Yang Laozu to the front of the farmland with a hoe. Looking at the fruits and vegetables in the land, he was in a better mood.


    He took down the hoe. Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s unhappy face, Yang Laozu said with a smile, "why? Don''t you want to do it? Let''s make a bet. If you can use this hoe like me, even if you win, if you can''t, you can honestly hoe the grass here. How about? Dare you make this bet?"


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Yang''s words, looked at the fruits and vegetables in the field, and said carelessly, "OK, I won''t lose such an easy thing." Qin Shaofeng naturally wouldn''t pay attention to such a simple thing, so he directly agreed. Yang Laozu listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words, smiled and then began weeding.


    The melons, fruits and vegetables in this field are still very vigorous. Every tree is green and looks very good. However, there are some weeds in the middle of the melons, fruits and vegetables. Yang Laozu took a hoe and hoed the grass bit by bit to remove the weeds from the melons, fruits and vegetables. After the demonstration, Yang Laozu said to Qin Shaofeng, "Well, try it. Remember, you can only use the hoe in your hand. If you violate it, you will lose."


    Qin Shaofeng walked forward carelessly, swung his hoe and shoveled at a weed. However, at the moment when his hoe came into contact with the earth, Qin Shaofeng immediately widened his eyes, because Qin Shaofeng found that the earth of the farmland was as hard as iron. The huge earthquake force would shake his hands open, and Qin Shaofeng was speechless It is that weed that is even harder.


    All this proves to Qin Shaofeng that the seemingly simple farmland in front of him is not simple at all. However, Qin Shaofeng will not easily admit defeat. He immediately increased his strength and launched an attack on the weed. However, what Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was a click. His hoe was broken, which made Qin Shaofeng dumbfounded. Although he is powerful, he can Yes, this hoe is an ordinary hoe. It can''t bear his strength.


    Yang Laozu looked at Qin Shaofeng''s silly look, smiled and came up to Qin Shaofeng and said, "come on, use my hoe for you, and you''ll try again." Qin Shaofeng listened to Yang Laozu''s words, directly gave Yang Laozu a white eye, and then said to Yang Laozu, "OK, I lose, just hoe with you later."


    Qin Shaofeng naturally sees that Yang Laozu''s hoe is the same as his own, and is not a magic weapon. Even if Yang Laozu''s hoe is used, it is impossible to do what Yang Laozu did. Qin Shaofeng also understands that Yang Laozu''s real purpose of letting him hoe grass is just to make himself more accurately grasp his power.


    Yang Laozu nodded after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words. In the next period of time, Qin Shaofeng followed Yang Laozu to hoe the grass. Naturally, there was no progress at first. However, after a month, Qin Shaofeng was able to achieve the same level as Yang Laozu, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy, because after this period of exercise, he had great confidence in his own strength It is natural to grasp the quantity to a higher level, and the strength is greatly improved.


    Although this did not increase Qin Shaofeng''s strength, but because the grasp of his own strength is more accurate, every force issued by Qin Shaofeng can play a greater role. Naturally, Qin Shaofeng''s strength has increased a lot, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel that this month''s agricultural work has not been done in vain.


    After Qin Shaofeng fulfilled Yang Laozu''s request, Yang Laozu asked Qin Shaofeng to start climbing the holy mountain, and the time was only half a month. Yang Laozu would wait for Qin Shaofeng on the holy mountain top. Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate to start climbing directly. Although the holy mountain of Hongming star is indeed the largest holy mountain Qin Shaofeng has seen, but It was Qin Shaofeng who felt that with his current strength, he should have no problem climbing the top.


    What Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that at the beginning of his first step on the holy mountain, he couldn''t mobilize any other power except his own power. Whether it was the eye of the sky, the number of Qi, the golden dragon, the face bead, the immortal throne or the magic seed, the power of the divine soul, all lost contact with Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng could only feel the power of his own flesh No other power can be felt.


    Qin Shaofeng stood at the bottom of the holy mountain, looked at the heavenly holy mountain, bit his teeth and walked up step by step. Although he said he could only feel the power of the flesh, Qin Shaofeng believed that with his own power, he would be able to climb the top, so naturally he walked up step by step without any fear.


    Qin Shaofeng, who has reached the second level of the tenth floor of the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, naturally has incomparably strong physical strength, but the holy mountain can not only confine Qin Shaofeng''s other forces, but also has a gravity that Qin Shaofeng can''t imagine. Therefore, when Qin Shaofeng reaches less than half, his body can''t bear the huge gravity of the holy mountain, Qin Shaofeng felt that his shoulders were as heavy as carrying a mountain.


    Qin Shaofeng is always running the battle of heaven and earth Dharma, fighting and boiling his flesh and refining his holy blood. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng can''t rely on any other power, so he can only rely on the battle of heaven and earth Dharma to stimulate the power of his blood. Otherwise, he would never climb the holy mountain in half a month.


    Now, a wisp of blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body has turned into blood red and returned to nature. Now, with every step up, Qin Shaofeng''s holy blood is stimulated to change to blood red little by little under the huge gravity. With each change, Qin Shaofeng''s strength will increase a little, Then, Qin Shaofeng can continue to move towards the top. Qin Shaofeng climbs towards the top in this way.


    Douda''s sweat kept flowing down Qin Shaofeng''s face. His clothes had been taken off and his strong upper body was exposed. Qin Shaofeng walked up step by step. Although he was under increasing pressure, Qin Shaofeng didn''t stop and walked forward. Even if there were cracks in his body, he couldn''t resist Qin Shaofeng''s steps and walked towards the top of the holy mountain step by step.


    This can be said to be the most difficult cultivation of Qin Shaofeng in history, but even so, Qin Shaofeng is very satisfied with the results of his cultivation, because in this way, Qin Shaofeng''s body is not only stronger, but also his blood is more pure, and he has evolved a great step.


    Half a month later, Qin Shaofeng finally climbed to the top of the holy mountain! When he took the last step, Qin Shaofeng directly fell to the ground, and his physical and mental fatigue needless to say, but Qin Shaofeng''s face was smiling brightly, because Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation harvest was incomparably huge, and the holy blood in his body was almost half transformed!


    In his opinion, the blood in his body has such a degree of evolution, at least when the great law of war reaches the 12th floor, but now Qin Shaofeng is only in the second level of the 10th floor, which is really unexpected.


    In addition, although Qin Shaofeng''s battle of heaven and earth method has not made a breakthrough, Qin Shaofeng''s strength has increased more than ten times than before, and his strength has been greatly improved. This made Qin Shaofeng extremely satisfied with the practice of climbing the holy mountain. He lay on the ground and said to Yang Laozu, who sat in front and drank tea leisurely, "you''re not serious. Hurry to get me a cup of tea, which can be regarded as exhausting me."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Laozu smiled and then sent a pot of tea to Qin Shaofeng. This is Yang Laozu''s most precious enlightenment tea, but he drank it when Qin Shaofeng caught him. Of course, Yang Laozu didn''t care about this. He was very satisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s efforts during this period.


    Gudong, Gudong drank a whole pot of enlightenment tea. Qin Shaofeng sat up and began to refine the enlightenment tea, which made Qin Shaofeng have a deeper understanding of the laws of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1244

    Yang Laozu''s Enlightenment tea is a good thing. I don''t know where he got it. Qin Shaofeng has been greedy for it for a long time and has always wanted to get something to drink, but he has always refused to give it. Originally, Qin Shaofeng wanted the virtual family chamber of Commerce to get some. As a result, the virtual family chamber of Commerce had never heard of this enlightenment tea, which made Qin Shaofeng very helpless.


    Qin Shaofeng believes that if he had not climbed to the top of the holy mountain, the old and immoral would not have drunk the enlightenment tea for himself. Just after drinking the enlightenment tea, it turned into a magical energy to nourish Qin Shaofeng''s spirit, which made Qin Shaofeng''s spirit grow a lot, and the most important thing is that Qin Shaofeng''s comprehension has been greatly improved, The understanding of the laws of heaven and earth has been greatly improved, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s energy to master the laws of heaven and earth more huge.


    Although Qin Shaofeng is the body of the great road and has advantages that ordinary people can''t have at all. All kinds of laws between heaven and earth can be mastered and used by Qin Shaofeng, but the mastery belongs to the master. However, there will still be limitations in this use, that is to say, Qin Shaofeng has limitations when he uses the power of the laws of heaven and earth.


    That is to say, although Qin Shaofeng has mastered all kinds of laws between heaven and earth, he can''t steal the power of the laws of heaven and earth endlessly. There will still be a limit. What determines this limit is Qin Shaofeng''s understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. If he understands deeply, the power he obtains will be huge, on the contrary, it will be few.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally understands this truth very well. Therefore, since he reached the Taoist ancestral realm, Qin Shaofeng has been using the spirit to understand various laws of heaven and earth between heaven and earth, and has also achieved great results. However, because Qin Shaofeng''s spirit only has the realm of six turns of demons and gods, he is still limited in this aspect, which makes Qin Shaofeng very helpless, Has been trying to improve the power of the soul, but with little effect.


    Today, although Qin Shaofeng''s spirit can absorb huge belief power, it does not greatly improve the realm of the spirit. However, when Qin Shaofeng heard the aroma emitted by Yang Laozu''s tea again, he immediately felt the throbbing of the spirit, and his strength still improved, which made Qin Shaofeng greedy immediately.


    Now, after finally drinking the Wudao tea and refining the energy of the Wudao tea, Qin Shaofeng felt the growth of the power of the divine soul, lay on the ground and said to Yang Laozu sitting on the side, "Yang Laozu, where did you get the Wudao tea? Tell me, I''ll get it myself, and I won''t ask you for it in the future."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Laozu took a sip of tea first, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I got the enlightenment tea in the Baibao fairy world. At that time, it was chased and killed by a group of people. Your strength is inseparable from the Hongming fairy world. You still want to make the enlightenment tea. I think you''d better forget it, or you''ll lose your life."


    After listening to what Yang Laozu said, Qin Shaofeng rolled his eyes and then lay on the ground. He and Yang Laozu are the only two people on the top of the whole holy mountain. Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t have to worry about any image. With his hands under his head, Qin Shaofeng asked Yang Laozu, "Yang Laozu, you have fought with the immortal Lord. How do you think my strength now compares with him? If we fight, how much do I have to beat him?"


    "How sure are you? I say you take yourself too seriously? With your current strength, the immortal leader''s boy can kill you with a slap. Hey, don''t be unconvinced. I don''t have to lie to you. That''s the truth. Believe it or not." Yang Laozu said after listening to Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng''s face turned black after hearing what Yang Laozu said. Even if you tell the truth, you don''t have to hit people like this? However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t refute, and then asked Yang Laozu, "how can I improve the three mysterious skills I cultivate? At least what level can I defeat the immortal master?"


    This is what Qin Shaofeng is most concerned about. At least you should know what the immortal master is now, so that Qin Shaofeng can have a goal to catch up with. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Laozu said to Qin Shaofeng, "Needless to say, the cultivation accomplishments of the immortal master''s boy. According to the division of the realm of Hongming great fairy world, the nine levels of Daozu realm are great perfection, and it is not great perfection in the general sense. In addition, the two great Xuangong have been cultivated to the peak."


    After listening to what Yang Laozu said, Qin Shaofeng was stunned and speechless. The peak is perfect. That''s the peak is perfect! Not to mention the nine steps of great perfection in the ancestral realm, Qin Shaofeng knew it for a long time. Moreover, Qin Shaofeng believes that by the means of the immortal master, nature is not great perfection in the general sense! Just say the peak perfect realm of the great law of planting demons in the heart and the great law of seven emotions and six desires. Listen Qin Shaofeng was a little stunned by these four words. He couldn''t believe it in his heart.


    The peak perfection state of Taoist heart planting magic is the first product on the 12th level, and the peak perfection of seven emotions and six desires is naturally the state of nine turn demon gods. Qin Shaofeng once imagined that he would reach this state one day, but Qin Shaofeng knew that this is a very distant thing, and Qin Shaofeng felt that from his current situation, these two Xuangong reached the peak perfection It is simply a fantasy and an impossible thing.


    Even in Qin Shaofeng''s current state, the promotion of each level requires enormous energy. Thanks to Qin Shaofeng''s position beads, otherwise he really doesn''t know how to improve his three mysterious skills. Therefore, he will be so surprised when he hears that the immortal master can reach the peak and perfect state.


    Seeing Qin Shaofeng''s surprise, Yang Laozu smiled and said after drinking a mouthful of tea, "You''re wondering why he can reach the peak of perfection? It doesn''t hurt to tell you. You must also realize the benefits of the face bead. If you can have the face bead, others can''t have it. The immortal master''s boy is really cruel and ruthless. He has a secret method to sacrifice others'' face beads with blood and obtain the energy in it. Only then can he have such power."


    After listening to Yang Laozu''s words, Qin Shaofeng felt that his whole body was cold and his eyes were wide. He didn''t expect that the immortal Lord was so crazy. It was a bit of face beads. What a huge number of creatures contained in them. He could be cruel to sacrifice blood to obtain the energy in the bit of face beads?


    Qin Shaofeng thinks that the immortal master is completely crazy, otherwise he would not do such a thing. It''s just that such a madman is always thinking about his own life. That''s not a good thing. So Qin Shaofeng starts to think about how to deal with the immortal master and win the final victory.


    Now Qin Shaofeng has understood the difference between himself and the immortal master. You should know that there are great differences between each level of the three Xuangong. The huge gap between Qin Shaofeng and the immortal master can naturally explain the difference between their two strengths, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel extremely urgent and feel that he should work harder to improve himself Your strength, or you will really be lost by the immortal trunk.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t want to use the power of Yang Laozu. Although it is said that Yang Laozu can press the immortal Lord, it shows that Yang Laozu''s power is not worse than the immortal Lord, Qin Shaofeng won''t let Yang Laozu remove the immortal Lord. As a man, he shouldn''t have such an idea whether Yang Laozu can do it or not.


    Although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t think he is a great hero, he still has a little backbone. The immortal''s goal is himself, so Qin Shaofeng has to face it by himself. Whether it''s success or failure, it''s his own battle. Qin Shaofeng will never shrink back.


    Yang Laozu looked at Qin Shaofeng and said nothing, so after drinking a cup of tea, he said to Qin Shaofeng, "why? Afraid? In fact, you don''t have a chance, it depends on whether you dare." Yang Laozu''s words made Qin Shaofeng''s eyes shine, and said to Yang Laozu, "stop talking nonsense, or I''ll let you lose the bet."


    You should know that Yang Laozu and the immortal Lord have a gambling agreement, and the key to this gambling agreement depends on Qin Shaofeng''s attitude. Therefore, under such circumstances, whoever Qin Shaofeng wants to win will win. Of course, if the immortal Lord wins, it will not be of any benefit to Qin Shaofeng, so Qin Shaofeng will not make this choice.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Laozu smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "in fact, it''s very simple. As long as you can enter the devil tomb hell and kill the Lord of the devil tomb hell, you will have the ability to compete with the immortal Lord. Of course, what I want to tell you first is that the strength of the Lord of the devil tomb hell is just as poor as the immortal Lord."


    Magic tomb hell is the place where yuan Ling will enter after the fall of Hongming immortal world. It is equivalent to the six cycle hell of Hongmeng world, but it is far more powerful than the six cycle hell of Hongmeng world. In fact, this magic tomb hell and Hongming immortal world are a whole, but exist in different spaces. If Qin Shaofeng can enter If you enter the devil''s grave hell and kill the Lord of the devil''s grave hell, you will have a chance to deal with the immortal Lord.


    But when he heard that the strength of the Lord of the devil''s grave was only one line lower than that of the immortal Lord, Qin Shaofeng had the impulse to pick up the big stone next to him and smash Yang Laozu. If he hadn''t considered that he was not Yang Laozu''s opponent, Qin Shaofeng would really take action.


    "Can''t you say something reliable?" Qin Shaofeng said to Yang Laozu with great dissatisfaction and asked him to die in the devil''s tomb hell. Qin Shaofeng thought about it and said that this proposal is very unreliable.

 Chapter 1245

    Qin Shaofeng thought that Yang Laozu could say something reliable. Unexpectedly, what he finally said was this idea. The strength of the Lord of the devil''s tomb hell was only a line worse than the immortal Lord. He didn''t let himself die. Qin Shaofeng despised Yang Laozu, and then robbed Yang Laozu of the remaining half pot of tea.


    Yang Laozu watched Qin Shaofeng grab his half pot of tea. He didn''t care. He just got up and patted his ass, then walked down the mountain and said to Qin Shaofeng as he walked, "My idea is the most reliable. If you don''t want to go there, it''s OK. But if you want to defeat the immortal master, it''s absolutely impossible. All right, think about it. I''ll go back to dinner."


    Looking at Yang Laozu''s extremely irresponsible walk, Qin Shaofeng once again despised Yang Laozu, and then drank all the half pot of Wudao tea, and then refined the energy of Wudao tea. At the same time, he was also considering Yang Laozu''s suggestions and wondering whether he should go to the magic tomb hell.


    In the universe of heaven and earth, there are many worlds like Hongming great fairy world, and every world like Hongming great fairy world has its own hell, just as the devil tomb hell corresponds to Hongming great fairy world. The two are a whole, but only after the creatures of Hongming great fairy world fall can they enter the devil tomb hell. If the living creatures are alive, it''s impossible It is impossible to enter the devil tomb hell, and it will be restricted by the laws of heaven and earth.


    The magic tomb hell is as powerful as the Hongming immortal world. It also has countless star regions and countless strong ones. However, the magic tomb hell is a place full of evil and breeds all kinds of demons. Of course, these can''t scare Qin Shaofeng, but the magic tomb hell can''t enter it until it falls. Do you say you want to fall and enter it again So after thinking about it, Qin Shaofeng still doesn''t think it''s reliable.


    Although there are similarities between the devil''s tomb hell and the six samsara hell of Hongmeng world, the devil''s tomb hell is somewhat different because the laws of heaven and earth of Hongming great fairy world are different. The difference is that the creatures of Hongming great fairy world can enter the devil''s tomb hell only after falling, while the creatures after the devil''s tomb hell need to be in the devil''s tomb Only after the tomb hell falls can we return to the Hongming immortal world again.


    In this way, a cycle will be formed. Only after each fall, the memory before the fall will be lost. After rebirth, everything will start from scratch. This is different from the six samsara hell of Hongmeng world. In Hongmeng world, after the creatures fall and enter the samsara hell, they can enter the samsara after the judgment of the king of hell in the samsara hell, and stay in the samsara hell for too long Of course, when entering reincarnation, the memory will disappear.


    Qin Shaofeng once again denied Yang Laozu''s proposal. He could go to the devil tomb hell to experience, but he could not fall and lose his memory. If he wanted to come back, he had to fall again in the devil tomb hell, which was too unacceptable. Qin Shaofeng finally failed Decided to give up Yang Laozu''s proposal.


    Although in this way, if you want to defeat the immortal master, you need to improve your strength step by step. I don''t know when you can surpass the immortal master, but now it''s the only way. After refining the energy of enlightenment tea, Qin Shaofeng stood up and walked towards the bottom of the Holy mountain. The harvest of climbing the holy mountain has been very disappointing to Qin Shaofeng The wind is satisfied. As for other things, he doesn''t think about it anymore.


    After walking down the holy mountain, Qin Shaofeng saw that Yang Laozu was still resting on the recliner in front of his home. He walked over, sat on the stone bench and said to Yang Laozu, "old and not serious, do you have any other way?" although he despised Yang Laozu''s unreliable way, Qin Shaofeng was also unwilling to give up like this.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Laozu opened his eyes, then smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "The method I just told you is already the best way I can think of. As long as you can cultivate in the devil''s tomb hell to kill the Lord of the devil''s tomb hell, there is absolutely no problem to deal with the immortal master after you come back. As for other methods, I have, but you can''t do it, so I won''t tell you."


    Qin Shaofeng listened to what Yang Laozu said and stared at him. What he said was like Qin Shaofeng was useless, which made Qin Shaofeng very depressed. However, after listening to what Yang Laozu said, Qin Shaofeng said to Yang Laozu, "Then how do you say I''m going to enter the devil''s grave hell? You can''t kill me? And even if I succeed, how can I come back? Do you want to commit suicide there? In this case, everything is in vain?"


    According to the law of heaven and earth of the devil''s tomb hell and the Hongming immortal world, it is true. If Qin Shaofeng wants to enter the devil''s tomb hell, he must first fall into the Hongming immortal world. Then all Qin Shaofeng''s efforts in the Hongming immortal world will be in vain. You should know that Yuan Ling has no power at all. After entering the devil''s tomb hell, he should start practicing again. As for the Hongming immortal world The flesh here will decay and no longer exist.


    However, even when Qin Shaofeng reached the peak of his cultivation in the devil''s tomb hell and killed the Lord of the devil''s tomb hell, under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng needs to fall down to return to the Hongming immortal world. In this way, Qin Shaofeng''s efforts in the devil''s tomb hell will be in vain, and he doesn''t know where he will be reincarnated when he returns to the Hongming immortal world. Everything still needs to start from scratch Again, so Qin Shaofeng would not do such a stupid thing.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Laozu narrowed his eyes and smiled. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "are you taking me too seriously? Since I have said this method, I can naturally let you enter the devil tomb hell and come back safely. Otherwise, what can I do with you? It''s fun to tease you?"


    Qin Shaofeng was surprised when he heard what Yang Laozu said. Then he asked Yang Laozu, "what you said is true?" it would be a good thing if he could safely enter the devil tomb hell to experience and improve his strength. Qin Shaofeng''s heart immediately became hot when he thought of the devil tomb hell.


    Because it is impossible for Qin Shaofeng to be as ruthless as the immortal Lord and use blood sacrifice facial beads to improve the realm of demon species and spirits, he needs to step by step to improve his strength. If he enters the devil tomb hell, Qin Shaofeng will not have so many concerns about the demons bred in it, and he can improve his strength at that time, So Qin Shaofeng was very happy to hear that Yang Laozu had a way to enter the devil tomb hell.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s happy appearance, Yang Laozu despised Qin Shaofeng and said, "look at your promise. If I don''t have this ability, I can hold down the immortal master''s boy? Well, don''t say more, you can decide whether to go or not. If you go, I''ll send you." and after listening to Yang Laozu''s words, Qin Shaofeng rolled his eyes. What''s sending? It felt as if Yang Laozu was going to send him to die, which made Qin Shaofeng very unhappy.


    However, since he was able to safely enter the devil tomb hell to experience, Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about these. Then he said to Yang Laozu, "OK, don''t think about it." Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t let go of things that can enhance his strength. Since Yang Laozu said there was no problem, Qin Shaofeng naturally had no worries.


    At this time, Qin Tianfu, who has been sitting next to him, immediately got worried and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Dad, I want to go with you. Can you leave me?" for such exciting things, Qin Tianfu will not miss it. Ziyan, Han Ruoxue and Qin Tianci all looked at Qin Shaofeng and wanted to go together.


    However, Qin Shaofeng thought that there was no protection from Yang Laozu in the devil mound hell. If there was a conflict with the Lord of the devil mound hell, Ziyan might be hurt at that time, so Qin Shaofeng decided to stay them, so he said to Qin tianhun, "not this time. I''ll take you next time when there''s fun."


    Ziyan listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and looked at Qin Shaofeng. Seeing this, Yang Laozu smiled and Ziyan said to them, "don''t worry. I''ll cast a spell so that you can monitor this boy at any time. He absolutely doesn''t dare to flirt there. In addition, if his life is in danger, I can call him back immediately. There will be no danger."


    After listening to Yang Laozu''s words, Ziyan and Han Ruoxue were relieved. Although Qin Tianxun and Qin Tianci were reluctant, they did not violate Qin Shaofeng''s intention. Seeing this, Yang Laozu then said to Qin Shaofeng, "you''re ready. I''ll send you there."


    After that, Yang Laozu rowed his hands and suddenly a Taiji yin-yang fish appeared in front of Yang Laozu. Then the yin-yang fish gradually separated and a huge black hole appeared. Then Yang Laozu kicked Qin Shaofeng''s ass, which he was looking at, and directly kicked Qin Shaofeng in.


    A scream came from the black hole, but it soon disappeared. Qin Shaofeng had already entered the devil''s grave hell, and Yang Laozu shouted to the black hole, "boy, come on, if you can''t drop the trunk of the devil''s grave hell, I won''t let you back!"


    Yang Laozu laughed as he spoke. He was really proud!

 Chapter 1246

    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know how terrible Yang Laozu''s strength is. Anyway, he didn''t hide from Yang Laozu''s kick. He was directly kicked into the black hole opened by Yang Laozu, and Qin Shaofeng tried to dodge, but he didn''t escape. Qin Shaofeng was very unwilling to be kicked into the black hole, and then pulled deep by the powerful tearing force in the black hole, Qin Shaofeng''s body kept spinning, and he was dizzy.


    Fortunately, this process was not very long. It didn''t take long for Qin Shaofeng to see a shining exit in front of him. Then Qin Shaofeng was directly shot out by the powerful energy in the black hole and appeared in an unknown world. Of course, Qin Shaofeng knew that this must be a magic tomb hell.


    Qin Shaofeng stabilized his body and looked around. He found himself in an endless starry sky. There were huge stars in the distance. It should be in an unknown star field. He took back his eyes. Qin Shaofeng immediately moved the source Qi energy in his body and sensed the laws of heaven and earth in the devil''s tomb hell. Sure enough, The law of heaven and earth in this magic tomb hell is very different from that in Hongming fairy world.


    Of course, the biggest and only difference is that the laws of heaven and earth in the devil tomb hell are all with evil energy, which is a very bad thing for others, but it is of great benefit to Qin Shaofeng, because both gods and demons can devour the evil energy to enhance their power.


    After feeling this, Qin Shaofeng naturally felt less resentment towards Yang Laozu''s foot, and then flew to the nearest star in front. At this time, in front of Hongming Xingsheng mountain in Hongming fairy world, Yang Laozu''s home, a huge bronze mirror was placed in the yard by Yang Laozu, purple smoke, cold like snow and Qin Tianjun, Qin Tianci four people are sitting in front of the bronze mirror and looking at the picture in the bronze mirror.


    As for the picture in the bronze mirror, it is natural that Qin Shaofeng is in the devil tomb hell. When Qin Tianjun sees that Qin Tianjun has arrived in the devil tomb hell, his small mouth pouts again. He is still dissatisfied that Qin Shaofeng doesn''t take her with him. Yang Laozu, sitting with his three daughter-in-law, sees it and says to Qin Tianjun, "My God, your father didn''t go to play this time. He went desperately. It''s really inappropriate for you to follow. Don''t blame him."


    After listening to Yang Laozu''s words, Qin Tianjun, Ziyan, Han Ruoxue and Qin Tianci all looked at Yang Laozu. Ziyan immediately stood up and asked Yang Laozu, "do you say that less wind will be dangerous?" The other three people looked at Yang Laozu nervously, and their eyes were worried. It seemed that as long as Yang Laozu nodded, they would immediately run to Qin Shaofeng. Seeing this, Yang Laozu waved his hand and said to them, "no, don''t worry."


    After a pause, Yang Laozu continued to say to Ziyan, "the boy''s luck is still very good. Even if there is danger, he will turn good luck into good luck. You can rest assured that his life will not be in danger in the devil tomb hell. If there is life danger, I will get him back immediately."


    Ziyan listened to what Yang Laozu said, and they were relieved. Then they all sat in front of the bronze mirror and looked at Qin Shaofeng in the bronze mirror. When Yang Laozu saw it, he said to Ziyan, "this boy won''t come back in a short time. If you want to help this boy, you should also practice hard and fight side by side with him in the future."


    After listening to Yang Laozu''s words, Ziyan and the four of them nodded. Then they looked at Qin Shaofeng in the bronze mirror and went to practice respectively. As Yang Laozu said, Ziyan and they all wanted to help Qin Shaofeng do something, but Qin Shaofeng has always carried everything down by himself, so that they have no chance to share some burden for Qin Shaofeng. In the end, it is because Their strength is too weak. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t trust them.


    So while Qin Shaofeng went to the devil''s grave hell, Ziyan decided to practice hard and surprise Qin Shaofeng when Qin Shaofeng came back. Yang Laozu and his three daughter-in-law all smiled. Then Yang Laozu picked up his hoe and went to the farm to do farm work again, and continued to have a leisurely day.


    Qin Shaofeng flies to the nearest star, which is not very huge and should be very small in this star field. Qin Shaofeng just wants to know what star field this is and what position it has in the devil''s tomb hell, so he doesn''t care about the size of this star. He just flies over.


    After crossing the crystal wall of the star, Qin Shaofeng entered the star and then flew to the earth of the star. His mind gradually released and searched for the strong one on the star. The star was too small, so there was no strong one at that time. In Qin Shaofeng''s perception, the strongest one was the one at level 5 in the mythical realm, which was far away from Qin Shaofeng It was not far away, so Qin Shaofeng flew to the front.


    In this magic tomb hell, because the laws of heaven and earth are essentially different from those of Hongming immortal world, countless demons naturally breed in such an environment. Of course, there are Terrans in this magic tomb hell. These Terrans are born by the fallen creatures in Hongming immortal world who enter the magic tomb hell, and these Terrans are swallowed and destroyed by the demons in the magic tomb hell After killing, Yuan Ling will return to the great immortal world of Hongming.


    Qin Shaofeng flew to the front and soon came to the place where he felt the fifth level of the mythical realm. This is a great lake. It is extremely vast. The lake water is sparkling. It looks like a very good place. However, what Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect is that there are a group of people crying next to the big lake.


    This made Qin Shaofeng a little strange. He appeared by the lake and looked ahead, but he found that there were hundreds of young girls gathered there, but their faces were full of tears and they were crying. Around these young girls, there were big men guarding them.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at them and found that those young girls are human, but those big men are not. They all have a strong smell of evil. They are obviously demons, but they have cultivated human shapes. Of course, these demons have nowhere to hide under Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, but they are really ugly, Qin Shaofeng really doesn''t want to see more. He''s afraid he''ll vomit if he sees more.


    Soon, those big men found the existence of Qin Shaofeng. One of them went to Qin Shaofeng and said loudly, "Yo Ho, I didn''t expect that there were people who took the initiative to send them to the door? Well, the king asked for a lot of money. You deserve your bad luck." then he stretched out his hand and grabbed Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally disliked the big man transformed by these demons. He directly bent his fingers and shot a golden light into the demon''s body. The demon didn''t even scream. Qin Shaofeng pointed it to death. His body was torn apart. What made Qin Shaofeng evil was that the blood from the demon was actually green. Looking at it, Qin Shaofeng turned his stomach, Even the evil energy released by the demon was not swallowed.


    Several other demons saw Qin Shaofeng point to kill their companions. Unexpectedly, they were not afraid, but roared at Qin Shaofeng one by one. Qin Shaofeng had to point out several golden lights one after another. These demons were solved. Looking at the green blood all over the ground, Qin Shaofeng almost threw up.


    Those young girls looked at Qin Shaofeng in horror, which made Qin Shaofeng very depressed. They were good people. Didn''t they see that they just saved you? But Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about this. He pointed directly at a teenager and said to him, "come here and tell me what''s going on? Don''t talk nonsense and hurry!"


    Frightened by Qin Shaofeng, the young man who was ordered by Qin Shaofeng immediately ran over and talked to Qin Shaofeng. Then Qin Shaofeng asked some questions, which made Qin Shaofeng understand that this is the Magic Dragon Star, belonging to the green magic star domain. They were sent to Lord magic dragon for enjoyment.


    After understanding these things, Qin Shaofeng waved directly and let the young girls leave. Then he walked towards the great lake, Lord magic dragon? Qin Shaofeng really wants to know what the magic dragon is. After flying over the great lake, Qin Shaofeng directly covered it with his palm. After a loud bang, Qin Shaofeng photographed the water of the whole great lake, and then let Qin Shaofeng see the magic dragon.


    Seeing this demon dragon, Qin Shaofeng almost didn''t vomit. Originally, he thought that the demon dragon must exist like a real dragon. Unexpectedly, the demon dragon was a white and fat bug with a round mouth at one end, full of fangs, no eyes, nose, horns, ears, and no limbs.


    Looking at such a big bug, Qin Shaofeng is speechless. Is this thing called Lord magic dragon? Of course, this thing is definitely the devil in the devil''s grave hell. What makes Qin Shaofeng depressed is that the devil in the devil''s grave hell is so ugly, which has seriously affected Qin Shaofeng''s mood of cultivation.


    This big bug contains a huge amount of evil energy, but looking at the disgusting look of this big bug, Qin Shaofeng really can''t start to devour the evil energy of this big bug. When Qin Shaofeng was tangled with this matter, the big bug shocked by Qin Shaofeng roared and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 1247

    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that there were these disgusting things in the devil tomb hell. The thing called magic dragon was such an ugly insect, so when he saw the insect rushing towards him, Qin Shaofeng clapped it directly. His huge power directly smashed the evil insect, and the green blood fell one after another, Qin Shaofeng was disgusted again. He didn''t want to see this picture again. He turned and left.


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng found a bright thing in the green blood. Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng waved, and the bright thing appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand, but it was something like a demon pill, which contained extremely huge evil energy, which made Qin Shaofeng feel more comfortable, After all, I''m not busy in vain. This thing is still a little useful to Qin Shaofeng.


    After Qin Shaofeng put away the boundary crystal, he flew to the sky. The Magic Dragon Star has nothing worth Qin Shaofeng''s attention. He has got the news about this star domain from the young girls just now, so what Qin Shaofeng wants to find is naturally the master of this star domain, which is called the demon of the green demon king.


    This star field is the green devil star field. Although Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know where this star field is in the whole magic tomb hell and how to find the Lord of the magic tomb hell, Qin Shaofeng believes that as the master of a star field, the green devil king should know these things, so he decides to go to the green devil king first.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng wants to know where the Lord of the devil''s grave hell is, not to find the Lord of the devil''s grave hell, but to avoid the Lord of the devil''s grave hell as much as possible. With Qin Shaofeng''s current strength, he can''t compete with the Lord of the devil''s grave hell at all, so naturally he can''t die. It''s better to slowly improve his strength, Before he is absolutely sure, Qin Shaofeng will never go to find the Lord of devil tomb hell.


    Now, Qin Shaofeng has cultivated both the magic cultivation in the heart of the Tao and the battle between heaven and earth to the second level of the tenth floor. The seven emotions and six desires cultivation has also reached the level of six turns of demons and gods. In order to defeat the Lord of the devil tomb hell, Qin Shaofeng must cultivate these three mysterious skills to the level of great perfection, otherwise, Qin Shaofeng knew that he had absolutely no chance to defeat the Lord of the devil''s grave and hell.


    It''s just too difficult to cultivate the three great mysterious skills to a perfect state. The promotion of each level requires huge energy, which makes Qin Shaofeng very difficult. Of course, it''s a little good to come to the devil tomb hell, because the devil tomb dungeon is full of evil energy, which is naturally very good for the promotion of devil species and spirits, It is much faster than the promotion in Hongming immortal world.


    If not, Qin Shaofeng will not decide to come to the devil tomb hell. It is precisely because there is such a strong evil energy in the devil tomb hell that Qin Shaofeng is willing to enter here to practice. Now, the first thing Qin Shaofeng should do is to understand the devil tomb hell.


    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win all battles. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t know the world yet. How can he experience like a fish in water here? So the green devil became Qin Shaofeng''s first goal. Qin Shaofeng flew to the green demon star according to the information he got. There is the territory of the green demon king. There will never be a mistake to find the green demon king, because the green demon king has never left the green demon star.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng came to the green demon star. Through perception, he noticed the most powerful breath on the green demon star. He knew that this was the green demon king, so he flew in the direction of this breath. In this process, Qin Shaofeng also saw many human cities, but they were ruled by various demons.


    Qin Shaofeng ignored what he saw, because he was not the Savior. Although the Terrans in the devil''s tomb hell were oppressed by demons, this was their survival track and their destiny. Qin Shaofeng was unable to change all this. The only thing he could do was to take my own destiny and not be controlled by others.


    In front of a huge holy city of the green demon star, Qin Shaofeng stood over the holy city. He felt that the breath of the green demon king was in the holy city. Then Qin Shaofeng directly released some of his own breath. Of course, the breath released by Qin Shaofeng was comparable to that of the green demon king, so as to lead out the green demon king in the God city.


    Soon, a figure appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. He saw that the man who came to Qin Shaofeng was very tall and incomparable. What made Qin Shaofeng speechless was that the man was very ugly and had this green hair. Of course, Qin Shaofeng had seen through the man''s real body.


    But this makes Qin Shaofeng speechless, because the real body of the green demon king is more disgusting than the magic dragon. Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng has some immunity, which can bear it. Of course, the strength of the green demon king is still good. There is already a nine level perfect realm of the myth realm. It is only one step away from reaching the eternal realm. It is normal for such strength to master a small star realm.


    "Ha ha! I''m lucky to have such delicious food delivered to my door. Boy, didn''t anyone tell you that this is the king''s territory and there''s only a dead end for trespassing here?" the green devil king said arrogantly to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng sneered at the green devil king''s words, but there was no nonsense. He planted Magic Seeds on the green devil king directly, Then he awakened the magic seed and manipulated the green demon king.


    After directly controlling the green devil, Qin Shaofeng knew everything about the devil''s grave hell from the green devil''s memory. Of course, the green devil is just the master of this small green devil star domain. He can only know a general idea of the devil''s grave hell, but these are enough for Qin Shaofeng, As for Qin Shaofeng, it is enough at present. Qin Shaofeng will not provoke the Lord of the devil''s grave in a short time.


    According to the news from the green demon king, Qin Shaofeng knew that the green demon star field was just a small star field on the edge of the whole demon tomb hell, and only within the jurisdiction of viscount blood wolf, who was in charge of more than a dozen star fields, including the green demon star field, and could be regarded as the earth overlord here.


    There are no other forces in this magic tomb hell. They are all under the rule of the Lord of the magic tomb hell. The Lord of the magic tomb hell is naturally standing at the highest place, which is called the ancestral king. Under the ancestral king, there are four princes who assist the ancestral king to rule the whole magic tomb hell, and under the prince, they are divided into Duke, marquis, count and viscount.


    The whole devil mound hell is distributed layer by layer, and those who command a star domain, like the green devil, are barons. However, they don''t know how many such levels are in the whole devil mound hell, so they are not worth money and have no status. They belong to the lowest existence in the devil mound dungeon.


    In addition, Qin Shaofeng also learned from the green demon king that the four princes are the most powerful people in the whole magic tomb hell except the ancestral king. They have all reached the Ninth level of the Taoist ancestral realm, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, there are such strong people in the magic tomb hell, It''s good to know that Hongming can reach the Ninth level of the Taoist ancestral realm, but the one who has reached the great perfection realm has not yet appeared.


    However, it''s no wonder. After all, there are two huge forces in Hongming immortal world, Tianting and Shengti gate. There are often various disputes between them. Naturally, there is no way to meditate and practice. It is certainly incomparable with the devil mound hell. Of course, the most important thing is that the devil mound hell extremely pursues the law of the jungle, so the competition is more cruel, There is no doubt that the strong are more likely to appear in such a cruel environment.


    Qin Shaofeng now has no problem dealing with the strong people in the Ninth level of the Taoist ancestral realm, but facing the strong people in the great and complete realm of the Taoist ancestral realm, Qin Shaofeng feels that he still has some shortcomings, so Qin Shaofeng decides to come step by step. The magic tomb hell is as vast as the Hongming fairy world. Naturally, there are many divine dynasties. As long as there is a lot of plundering spirit, Qin Shaofeng''s strength can be rapidly improved by enhancing his fit with the plane beads.


    After knowing these news, Qin Shaofeng set his goal on the Viscount blood wolf, because the Viscount blood wolf was the descendant of Prince blood night, one of the four princes. If you start with the Viscount blood wolf, you should be able to approach the prince blood night step by step. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng asked the green demon king to spread the magic seed as much as possible and left the green demon star, Flew to the blood wolf star domain where the Viscount of the blood wolf was located.


    The devil tomb hell is as huge as the Hongming fairyland, but it is not divided as the Hongming fairyland, but directly divided into four regions. In addition, the ancestral star, which is located in the center and inhabited by the ancestral king, together constitutes the whole devil tomb hell, and Prince blood night governs the Eastern region including the due east, Southeast and northeast.


    The star region under the jurisdiction of viscount blood wolf is located in the southeast star region group in the eastern region. It has more than a dozen star regions. Although its strength is not very huge, because Viscount blood wolf also has the blood of Prince blood night, the strong in this star region naturally dare not provoke Viscount blood wolf, so Viscount blood wolf is still very comfortable in this star region. Of course, It would be more perfect if there were no descendants of the blood night family to bully him.


    However, the Viscount of the blood wolf did not know that a big devil was approaching!

 Chapter 1248

    There are more than a dozen star domains ruled by Viscount blood wolf, the largest of which is the blood wolf domain named after him. On the blood wolf star of the blood wolf domain, viscount blood wolf also established a huge divine Dynasty and gathered a huge number of Qi, which is the blood wolf divine Dynasty, and constantly fought with other divine dynasties to seize territory and Qi, It''s just a pity that Viscount blood wolf did a bad job in making his divine Dynasty bigger!


    Prince blood night''s descendants are more than ten million. Basically, they are assigned to some star domains to be managed by these descendants. However, Prince blood night does not prohibit his descendants from competing. On the contrary, he encourages his descendants to compete. Of course, such things are common in the whole magic tomb hell, because only in this way can we maintain the vitality of the family, Let the family have more powerful people, so it''s common to kill relatives and friends in the demon tomb hell.


    In the blood night prince''s family, the blood wolf Viscount is the youngest generation. Although he has been granted the title of viscount and granted territory, and the blood wolf Viscount also has a very good cultivation talent. Now he is a first-class cultivation achievement in the eternal realm, such cultivation achievement is still very low in the whole blood night prince''s family.


    Low cultivation naturally means being bullied, so in this case, the territory of viscount blood wolf has been robbed by his brothers. Although Viscount blood wolf is very angry, there is no way to be inferior in cultivation. Fortunately, viscount blood wolf can still keep his life and not lose everything. Otherwise, the blood wolf star domain will change its name. Of course, viscount blood wolf is naturally very unwilling, so he has been practicing hard.


    Deep in the palace of the blood wolf God Dynasty, in the bedroom of the Viscount of the blood wolf, a huge blood pool was bubbling. In the middle of the blood pool, a slender and symmetrical man was sitting in the blood pool for cultivation. A trace of blood gas was extracted from the blood pool, and then absorbed by the man. The man was wrapped in layers of blood mist, He couldn''t see his face clearly until he finished his cultivation, and the blood mist gradually dispersed.


    A very handsome face was revealed. With a crash, the man stood up from the blood pool, his long blood red hair was scattered, and drops of blood fell from it. The bodyguard who had been waiting on the side quickly brought clothes to the man and said to the man, "Viscount, your blood devil Dharma has improved again. It''s really gratifying. Now we can take back our territory."


    The man was the Viscount of the blood wolf. He stabbed a blood red wolf head on his strong chest, which added great wild charm to the Viscount of the blood wolf. When the Viscount of the blood wolf listened to the bodyguard''s words, his face was gloomy, and then said, "Hum, blood tiger, blood leopard, they bullied me and robbed me of so many territories. I will repay this revenge, but not now. Let them be proud. Sooner or later, they will die in my hands."


    After the blood wolf Viscount finished, he took a glass of blood wine from the bodyguard and drank it directly. A drop of scarlet blood slowly slipped from the corner of his mouth and filled his eyes with confidence. At this time, a voice slowly sounded in the bedroom, "do you want revenge? I can help you."


    "Who?" when the Viscount blood wolf heard the voice, he immediately roared, and his breath radiated. What people didn''t expect is that the Viscount blood wolf, which is rumored to have only the first level of the eternal realm, now exudes the third level of the eternal realm. It seems that the Viscount blood wolf has hidden a lot of strength, which is naturally a big plot.


    With the appearance of the voice, Qin Shaofeng''s figure slowly appeared in the bedroom. At the moment of Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, the Viscount of blood wolf cleaved to Qin Shaofeng with one hand. This full blow condensed into a huge blood palm and shrouded the past towards Qin Shaofeng. It can be seen that the Viscount of blood wolf is still very cruel and cruel, no matter whether Qin Shaofeng has any influence on him or not It''s useless. If you dare to spy on him, he will be killed. But it''s a pity that he has the wrong object.


    The huge blood palm came to Qin Shaofeng and was annihilated by Qin Shaofeng''s flick. Then Qin Shaofeng said to the stunned Viscount blood wolf, "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean any harm. I''m here to help you. Of course, if you don''t want to accept my help, then I''ll have to... Kill you."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, viscount blood wolf almost vomited blood. Damn it, is there any reason for you to help people? If people don''t accept it, you''ll kill people. How can you still help people? But Viscount blood wolf now knows that Qin Shaofeng standing in front of him can''t provoke him, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Who the hell are you and what are you doing?" The Viscount of the blood wolf asked Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t answer, but looked at the Viscount of the blood wolf. Originally, Qin Shaofeng thought that the Viscount of the blood wolf was also a demon in the devil tomb hell. Unexpectedly, it was a human race. On the contrary, the bodyguard around the Viscount of the blood wolf was a disgusting demon. Such a thing made Qin Shaofeng feel a little sick Strange.


    Originally, Qin Shaofeng thought that the world was a world of demons, and the human race was ruled by demons. Now it doesn''t seem so. The human race is still the ruler of the world, but the most ordinary ordinary people are oppressed by demons, but those demons are just insignificant subordinates in front of the strong people of the human race.


    "You don''t care who I am. Anyway, you just need to accept my help." Qin Shaofeng said to the Viscount of blood wolf. When he came in, Qin Shaofeng had planted Magic Seeds on the Viscount of blood wolf. Now even if the Viscount of blood wolf wants to resist, he has no choice but to listen to Qin Shaofeng.


    The Viscount of blood wolf gradually calmed down after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I want to be a great Duke, can you help me?" the Great Duke is second only to the prince, and it is already a peak existence in the magic tomb hell. Since Qin Shaofeng said to help himself, the Viscount of blood wolf would not be polite and directly put forward this request, See if Qin Shaofeng has the strength to do it.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of viscount blood wolf, smiled, and then said to Viscount blood wolf, "ambition is not small, but I like people with ambition to help you become a grand duke. It''s no problem, but do you think you can be competent for the title of grand duke? You know, the grand duke can only be a strong person at the Ninth level of Daozu territory."


    "Nine steps in the Taoist ancestral territory? Hum, I''m sure the blood wolf can do it!" the Viscount of the blood wolf said coldly after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, and Qin Shaofeng nodded and said to the Viscount of the blood wolf, "very good, ambitious. For your sake, I''ve decided to help you."


    The Viscount of blood wolf suddenly turned his eyes when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words. Damn it, he just said that he would kill Lao Tzu if he didn''t accept help. Now it''s better that he seems to be asking him for help, which makes the Viscount of blood wolf despise Qin Shaofeng. Of course, he doesn''t dare to show it. He just dares to think about it in his heart.


    Qin Shaofeng ignored the contempt of viscount blood wolf directly, and then turned his hand. A jade bottle appeared in the palm of Qin Shaofeng''s hand, then threw it to Viscount blood wolf, and said to Viscount blood wolf, "this is a bottle of blood quenching pill, which should be very helpful for your blood devil Dharma. Now give me a try and kill you if you don''t try."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, viscount blood wolf was speechless. He was very alert to Qin Shaofeng who didn''t know where he came from. Of course, he didn''t dare to eat what Qin Shaofeng gave, but Qin Shaofeng said he would kill him if he didn''t eat, which made Viscount blood wolf very helpless. If he couldn''t beat Qin Shaofeng, he would have been fighting with Qin Shaofeng.


    After taking the quenched blood pill thrown by Qin Shaofeng, viscount blood wolf took one of them ruthlessly. However, when he felt the efficacy of the quenched blood pill, viscount blood wolf immediately widened his eyes and quickly sat down to refine it. In an instant, layers of dirty blood seeped out of his body, and the stench spread.


    The blood devil Dharma cultivated by Viscount blood wolf is not a brilliant mysterious skill, but it extracts the energy in the blood by swallowing the blood. However, if you swallow too many people''s blood, your blood will become impure, while Qin Shaofeng''s blood quenching pill can quench the impurities in the blood of viscount blood wolf, making the blood of viscount blood wolf more pure, Strength will naturally go to a higher level.


    When Viscount blood wolf refined all the medicine of the blood quenching pill, his body was covered with black dirty blood. When he woke up, viscount blood wolf immediately smelled the stench on his body and rushed into the blood pool to wash it. After all was washed, he came to Qin Shaofeng again.


    At this time, viscount blood wolf''s eyes on Qin Shaofeng are naturally different. Although this bottle of quenched blood pill can not make Viscount blood wolf reach the Ninth level of Taoist ancestral territory, it makes Viscount blood wolf full of confidence in Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng who can have such a magical elixir should definitely have a way to do what he promised.


    Great Duke, viscount blood wolf never dreamed that he could achieve such a position. Although he hasn''t done it yet, viscount blood wolf is now full of confidence and feels that he can do it with the help of Qin Shaofeng!


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the blood wolf viscount and smiled.

 Chapter 1249

    A blood quenching pill bought the Viscount of blood wolf. At the same time, it also made the Viscount of blood wolf have great confidence in Qin Shaofeng and imagine the moment when he was promoted to the grand duke. Qin Shaofeng looked at the blood wolf viscount and smiled. Although the blood wolf Viscount''s ambition is not small, for Qin Shaofeng, he just needs such ambition. Otherwise, a person without ambition is useless to Qin Shaofeng and is not worth Qin Shaofeng''s shot.


    "Well, now tell me who bullies you the most. Let''s kill him first and vent our anger for you. The most important thing for this person is to have a good mind and a happy heart, so that you can practice quickly. Like you, although the hatred in your heart will make you practice quickly, it''s not as happy as having a good mind." Qin Shaofeng looked at the Viscount blood wolf and said, The Viscount of blood wolf immediately brightened his eyes and nodded after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    In recent years, he has been bullied because of his low cultivation. Although he saved his life with his own strength, he also has a huge backlog of hatred in his heart. It is this hatred that makes the Viscount blood wolf break through continuously. Now, after listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, he thinks Qin Shaofeng''s words are very reasonable, so he said to Qin Shaofeng, "Among my brothers, the blood tiger and the blood leopard often bully me and kill them first."


    "Well, go out and prepare. Kill them all today and put their territory in the bag." Qin Shaofeng said faintly after listening to the words of viscount blood wolf, as if such a thing was very simple for him. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, viscount blood wolf was very excited and was ready to go immediately.


    Soon, viscount blood wolf gathered a large army and flew to the star domain where Viscount blood leopard was located. Viscount blood leopard was Viscount blood wolf''s brother and the same generation of Prince blood night family. Of course, even brothers had no family affection in this magic tomb hell. For the sake of territory, viscount blood leopard often came to attack Viscount blood wolf, just because of viscount blood wolf''s strength It''s just a little worse than the Viscount of the blood leopard, so the blood leopard hasn''t succeeded.


    Of course, although Viscount blood leopard failed to kill Viscount blood wolf, he has robbed a lot of territory from Viscount blood wolf, which makes Viscount blood wolf hate Viscount blood leopard very much. The same is true for Viscount blood tiger. As a brother of viscount blood wolf, he often robbed Viscount blood wolf''s territory, so Viscount blood wolf now has the support of Qin Shaofeng However, it is to catch them all.


    It didn''t take long for Viscount blood wolf to come to Viscount blood leopard''s territory with a large army. After a lot of star fields, all the resistance was destroyed by Viscount blood wolf, and finally came to the blood leopard star field. At this time, a large group of warships slowly flew out of the blood leopard star field. On the first warship stood a young man, very English Jun, also a blood red long hair, is the Viscount of blood leopard.


    The Viscount blood leopard already has the strength of the fourth level of the eternal realm, which is much stronger than the Viscount blood wolf. However, because there is only one level difference, he has not been able to kill the Viscount blood wolf completely. After all, if the Viscount blood wolf works hard, even if he kills the Viscount blood wolf, he will also be seriously injured, but his brothers will not It''s hard to watch him get hurt without coming to trouble.


    Viscount blood leopard appeared in front of viscount blood wolf with a large army. Naturally, the anger between his eyebrows was obvious. In his opinion, if he didn''t go to the trouble of viscount blood wolf, viscount blood wolf should burn high incense. However, viscount blood wolf dared to attack his territory with a large army. This was the first time in the world. Viscount blood leopard was very surprised. I don''t know the blood wolf How could the Viscount have such courage.


    "Blood wolf, do you understand what you''re doing?" asked Viscount blood leopard to Viscount blood wolf. He and Viscount blood wolf didn''t fight once, and it wasn''t Viscount blood leopard who defeated Viscount blood wolf. Now Viscount blood wolf came with a large army. Isn''t it self humiliating? Viscount blood Leopard doesn''t understand why.


    Viscount blood wolf listened to Viscount blood leopard''s words, first looked at Qin Shaofeng behind him, and then his confidence increased again. Looking at the Viscount blood leopard opposite, he laughed and said, "hum, blood leopard, viscount Ben naturally knows what he is doing. Today, viscount Ben is here to kill you. If you know what to do, hurry to arrest him and give you a whole body!"


    After listening to the words of viscount blood wolf, viscount blood leopard was stunned at first, and then laughed like listening to the funniest joke in his life. Later, his smiling eyes shed tears. After finally stopping the laughter, viscount blood leopard said to Viscount blood wolf, "blood wolf, my good brother, your joke is really good!"


    Viscount blood wolf didn''t talk any more nonsense after listening to Viscount blood leopard''s words. As soon as he turned his hand, a wolf head big knife appeared in his hand, and then he split it towards Viscount blood leopard, and a blood red knife gas shrouded it towards Viscount blood leopard. Although Qin Shaofeng supported it behind his back, viscount blood wolf still hoped that he could avenge it, so he didn''t let him Qin Shaofeng took the lead.


    Seeing that Viscount blood wolf shot, viscount blood leopard laughed and turned his hand, a silver gun appeared in his hand, and then stabbed at Viscount blood wolf. In Viscount blood leopard''s view, viscount blood wolf is completely humiliating. He has fought so many times. Doesn''t he know Viscount blood wolf''s ability?


    "Blood wolf, do you think I don''t know your little tricks? Even if you hide your strength, you''re not my opponent, or I''ll teach you another profound lesson today!" Viscount blood leopard said with a laugh while stabbing at Viscount blood wolf. He always knew that Viscount blood wolf hid his strength, but he didn''t care at all, because the blood wolf hid his strength, He also hides the blood leopard, and he hides more than the blood wolf.


    Influenced by the law of heaven and earth of the devil mound hell, the creatures born in the devil mound hell are naturally sinister and cunning, and each has great ambition. The Viscount blood wolf has been forbearing for revenge, while the Viscount blood leopard is the same, hiding his strength and waiting for the opportunity in order to get a bigger place.


    The sword Qi of viscount blood wolf shrouded towards Viscount blood leopard. However, in front of viscount blood leopard, it was directly broken by Viscount blood leopard''s long gun. Then Viscount blood leopard''s long gun shook, and the gun flowers shrouded towards Viscount blood wolf, and Viscount blood wolf waved his big knife and resisted constantly.


    The breath of viscount blood leopard increased little by little. At the beginning, it was the fourth level of eternal realm. However, in the continuous war, it was raised to the sixth level of eternal realm. This time, viscount Haas blood leopard''s real strength, and if such strength defeated Viscount blood wolf, it should be very easy, even if he was going to seriously hurt Viscount blood wolf, It doesn''t cost much, but Viscount blood leopard didn''t.


    Viscount blood leopard seems to be teasing Viscount blood wolf. He didn''t want to defeat Viscount blood wolf at once, but left wounds on Viscount blood wolf and humiliated Viscount blood wolf in this way. Of course, viscount blood wolf naturally knows this, but he can''t do anything now. He didn''t expect that the blood leopard should have such strength, This made him regret that he was brave. He should let Qin Shaofeng go.


    But now he has been entangled by the Viscount blood leopard, and it is impossible to get away. He wants to ask Qin Shaofeng for help. However, the dignity of the blood of Prince blood night makes the Viscount blood wolf not do so, but gritted his teeth and insisted. Even if there are more and more wounds on his body, the Viscount blood wolf still didn''t ask Qin Shaofeng for help.


    With this insistence, the Viscount of blood wolf also secretly hates Qin Shaofeng. Why doesn''t he have a little eyesight? He is obviously at a disadvantage. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t help. Does he want to see his blood run away? Looking at the more and more proud blood leopard opposite, the blood wolf bited his teeth fiercely!


    "Blood devil Dharma, ten thousand wolves'' blood explosion!" Viscount blood wolf roared, and then released blood gas from Viscount blood wolf. These blood gas directly condensed into wolf heads and rushed towards Viscount blood leopard. This is the most powerful move Viscount blood wolf can show now. The success or failure is in one fell swoop.


    Viscount blood leopard snorted coldly. It was also the release of blood gas on his body. A huge cheetah was condensed, opened his big mouth and swallowed the wolf heads condensed by Viscount blood wolf. Every time a wolf head was swallowed, viscount blood wolf''s face became pale and obviously suffered a great loss.


    "Ha ha, blood wolf, blood wolf, you said you would come and bring such a heavy gift, which made me feel guilty." Viscount blood leopard laughed while swallowing the blood of viscount blood wolf. They were all descendants of Prince blood night and practiced the blood devil method, but Viscount blood leopard was higher than Viscount blood wolf in realm, so in such a situation, The blood wolf Viscount''s use of such tricks is tantamount to sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth.


    However, viscount blood wolf sneered at what Viscount blood leopard said. Of course, he knew that it was stupid to do so under such circumstances, but Viscount blood wolf had to do so in order to make Qin Shaofeng take action. It must be that Qin Shaofeng would not easily let himself be killed by the blood leopard if he wanted to support himself, The blood leopard will be over.

 Chapter 1250

    Although Viscount blood wolf doesn''t know what strength Qin Shaofeng has, it''s definitely not so simple for Viscount blood wolf Qin Shaofeng to take out things like quenching blood pill. Moreover, standing in front of Qin Shaofeng, viscount blood wolf feels extremely small, while Qin Shaofeng is unfathomable, so he believes that Qin Shaofeng can kill Viscount blood leopard, It was precisely because of this that Viscount blood wolf made a seemingly stupid blow.


    The whole descendants of the prince of blood night practice the blood devil Dharma, but because the realm is different, the power of nature is different, and the high realm can devour the blood gas released by the low realm. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the descendants of the prince of blood night will not easily release their own blood gas in the struggle.


    It''s just that Viscount blood wolf did such a stupid thing to make Qin Shaofeng do it. Sure enough, when Viscount blood leopard continued to devour the blood of viscount blood wolf, making Viscount blood wolf''s face pale and his strength lower and lower, Qin Shaofeng''s voice came from behind, "Blood wolf, you can''t do this. You can''t clean up such a waste. It really disappoints me. It seems that you still want me to do it."


    After Qin Shaofeng said that, he stretched his waist and didn''t rush. When he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, viscount blood wolf was naturally happy, but the Viscount blood leopard opposite was proudly swallowing the blood of viscount blood wolf. At this time, he was very dissatisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s words. He looked at Qin Shaofeng and stared at Qin Shaofeng fiercely, He said to Qin Shaofeng, "who do you say is a waste?"


    "Who promises is who? You see, I didn''t name you, and you rush to admit, I can''t help it. It seems that you are really a waste." Qin Shaofeng finally stood up and said to the Viscount blood leopard, and his words naturally made the Viscount blood leopard angry. He stared at Qin Shaofeng and wanted to swallow Qin Shaofeng. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "wait until I clean up the blood wolf."


    "Come on, let me show you first." After listening to the words of the blood leopard, Qin Shaofeng directly stretched out his hand and grabbed it at the blood leopard. Suddenly, a golden hand fell from the sky and grabbed it at the blood leopard. Although the Viscount of the blood leopard clearly felt that the Golden Palm contained supreme power and wanted to escape immediately, he was directly caught in the palm of the golden hand. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t earn it Take it off.


    This made Viscount blood leopard extremely shocked. You know, he was in the sixth level of the eternal realm, but he couldn''t resist Qin Shaofeng''s easy attack. Naturally, there was a storm in his heart. After looking at Viscount blood wolf, now he finally knew why Viscount blood wolf dared to challenge him. However, the blood leopard soon calmed down and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Who the hell are you? What benefits did the blood wolf give you? I can give you double!"


    There was a crisp sound. As soon as the words of viscount blood leopard fell, a slap was slapped on Viscount blood leopard''s face. Then Qin Shaofeng said angrily to Viscount blood leopard, "Damn, who do you think I am? I''m free! Do you know what free is? I still want to bribe me. It''s so hard to smoke!"


    The Viscount blood leopard who was slapped by Qin Shaofeng really wanted to cry without tears. Damn it, how did I know that you helped the blood wolf free of charge? This made the Viscount blood leopard look at the Viscount blood wolf hard and guess in his heart why the blood wolf could get the help of this powerful and unimaginable strong man. But when he just wanted to talk, he found that the golden hand was careless But a tight, and then... Naturally there is no then.


    "OK, the blood gas in this boy''s body is very strong. Let you refine it." After Qin Shaofeng killed the blood leopard directly, looking at the eager look on the blood wolf''s face, Qin Shaofeng directly handed over the blood leopard''s body to the blood wolf, which is still very good for his blood devil Dharma. If he combined with Qin Shaofeng''s blood quenching pill to refine the blood leopard''s body, he should be able to raise the blood wolf by one or two ranks and greatly enhance his strength.


    The blood wolf took over the body of the blood leopard thrown by Qin Shaofeng and showed a ferocious smile. He was bullied by the blood leopard for so long. Although he was not able to avenge himself, he could refine the body of the blood leopard and make the blood wolf very happy. Now the blood wolf also feels that Qin Shaofeng''s words are correct. Indeed, it''s sad to see the enemy''s body in front of him I was so happy that I improved my accomplishments a lot.


    "Thank you very much." Viscount blood wolf said to Qin Shaofeng. Without Qin Shaofeng''s help, viscount blood wolf would be in bad luck today. Although I don''t know what Qin Shaofeng''s purpose is, Qin Shaofeng did help him, so Viscount blood wolf thanked Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng just waved his hand.


    The next thing is that Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to worry about it. Naturally, there is a blood wolf to arrange. When the blood leopard is killed, his territory naturally becomes the territory of the blood wolf, and the blood wolf naturally takes people to receive it. Of course, the more important thing is to spread the magic seed to Qin Shaofeng everywhere, while Qin Shaofeng stays on the star that was originally the blood leopard star and is now renamed the snow wolf star It devoured the spirit of the blood wolf God Dynasty and the blood leopard God Dynasty.


    But now the spirit of the two divine dynasties is not enough to improve the fit between Qin Shaofeng and the horizontal face bead. However, Qin Shaofeng is not worried. There are many divine dynasties in the devil''s tomb hell. Slowly, the fit between Qin Shaofeng and the horizontal face bead will always be improved. However, Qin Shaofeng does not have no harvest, and the harvest naturally comes from the devil seed.


    Although Qin Shaofeng''s magic seeds are only spread all over these star regions controlled by Viscount blood wolf, after all the Magic Seeds in the devil tomb hell are planted, they can absorb endless evil energy, not only the magic seeds that can nourish Qin Shaofeng, but also because these evil energies contain all kinds of desires, It can also nourish the spirit of Qin Shaofeng and improve the power of the spirit.


    You should know that in Hongming immortal world, the magic seeds planted by Qin Shaofeng still need to be harvested at an interval. After all, although the creatures in Hongming immortal world also have evil energy in their bodies, the general nature of the creatures is still good, so there is not much evil energy, but it is different in this demon tomb hell. They are affected by the laws of heaven and earth here, The nature of the creatures in the devil tomb hell is evil, so it is very good for the devil species and gods.


    With the continuous spread of the devil species, the endless evil energy surged towards Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng''s devil species and spirit power increase continuously, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng quenched his flesh with the help of the energy of the law of heaven and earth, waiting to collect enough Qi to improve his strength.


    The blood wolf soon subdued the power left by the blood leopard, and after refining the blood leopard Viscount, the strength of the blood wolf Viscount has now reached the peak level of the fifth level of the eternal realm. It is only one opportunity to be promoted to the sixth level of the eternal realm, which makes the blood wolf Viscount very proud. Of course, it is precisely because of this, His awe of Qin Shaofeng is naturally stronger. He doesn''t dare to have any ambition for Qin Shaofeng.


    "Blood wolf, didn''t you say that another blood tiger often bullies you? Let''s go and kill the blood tiger and take over his territory so that you can be promoted to count?" Qin Shaofeng asked the Viscount of blood wolf, and the Viscount of blood wolf was pleasantly surprised at Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    Then the Viscount of blood wolf said excitedly to Qin Shaofeng, "yes, as long as I can grab the territory of blood tiger, I can get the title of count, but the title of count needs to reach the first level of Daozu territory. My cultivation has not been achieved yet. I''m afraid I can''t even have the territory of blood tiger."


    If you want to promote the count, you not only need a large enough territory, but also need to achieve the cultivation of the Taoist ancestral realm. Viscount blood wolf is now only the top of the fifth level of the eternal realm, and there is still a big gap from the first level of the Taoist ancestral realm. Therefore, even if he grabs the territory of viscount blood tiger, it just meets one condition. You also need to reach the first level of the Taoist ancestral realm to promote the count, Because of this, he has been practicing hard these days.


    The Viscount of blood wolf has seen that as long as he can have enough strength, Qin Shaofeng can really get the title of grand duke for him, so he naturally works harder and looks forward to breaking through the cultivation of Taoist ancestors. In that case, he can be promoted to count first, then Marquis, and finally Grand Duke.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the words of viscount blood wolf, nodded, and then said to Viscount blood wolf, "our strength can be improved slowly. We can grab territory first. The more territory we have, the more beneficial it will be for you to cultivate." of course, Qin Shaofeng would not tell Viscount blood wolf that he would do this for the sake of magic seed and Qi.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, viscount blood wolf immediately brightened his eyes and said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, just do as you say." now Viscount blood wolf completely trusts Qin Shaofeng, even if he is regarded as a puppet? As long as Qin Shaofeng can bring practical benefits to him, just as Qin Shaofeng said, if he grabs enough territory, he can have more cultivation resources and reach a higher level.


    In the whole devil mound hell, strength is paramount. As long as you have strength, you can have everything. Therefore, in order to improve your strength, you must seize more territory

 Chapter 1251

    The Viscount of blood wolf is naturally obedient to Qin Shaofeng''s words. Hearing Qin Shaofeng say that he wants to kill the blood tiger, he immediately promised to come down, and then he was ready to go. Today''s Viscount blood wolf can be said to be a good soldier and strong horse. Soon he gathered a large army, and then he and Qin Shaofeng wanted to fly to the star domain ruled by Viscount blood tiger. However, when they were about to set out, they didn''t expect that Viscount blood tiger came to the door with a large army.


    The armies of the two sides confronted each other in the starry sky. At this time, the Viscount blood wolf was full of confidence because of the support of Qin Shaofeng. Looking at the Viscount blood tiger opposite, he sneered and said to the Viscount blood tiger, "what are you doing, blood tiger? Do you know I''m going to attack you and afraid, so you deliberately want me to surrender?"


    Viscount blood tiger is tall, really a tiger with a back and a waist, wearing a black armor and holding a blood red knife. After listening to Viscount blood wolf''s words, he laughed and said to Viscount blood wolf, "bah, blood wolf, I''ll be afraid of you? Tell me which time you didn''t surrender and admit defeat by me? How dare you be arrogant with me!"


    Viscount blood tiger is already the eighth level cultivation in the eternal realm. He is much stronger than Viscount blood wolf. In the past, he often bullied Viscount blood wolf and robbed Viscount blood wolf''s territory. For such things, viscount blood wolf has always been patient and has never dared to challenge Viscount blood tiger, After all, the blood tiger Viscount is the most powerful son of their blood night family. As long as you work harder, you can be promoted to count.


    Just because of this, viscount blood tiger has been practicing hard. Naturally, he wants to be promoted to the count, but he needs the first-class cultivation of the Taoist ancestral realm. As for the territory, he can get it at any time if he really wants to rob it. But Viscount blood tiger didn''t expect that Viscount blood leopard was beheaded by Viscount blood wolf during his closed door cultivation.


    This matter surprised Viscount blood tiger. Of course, viscount blood tiger would not care about Viscount blood leopard''s life and death. What he cared about was how Viscount blood wolf could have such strength, which made Viscount blood tiger feel a threat, so he appeared in Viscount blood wolf''s territory with a large army to clarify the problem.


    Only when I saw the Viscount blood wolf, viscount blood tiger was very disappointed, because the Viscount blood wolf was just the strength of the fifth level peak of the eternal realm. Although such strength could kill the blood leopard, it was not enough to challenge him with the blood tiger. However, since it has come, let''s solve the Viscount blood wolf easily.


    Viscount blood wolf listened to Viscount blood tiger''s words, not only didn''t get angry, but on the contrary, he smiled naturally, and then said to Viscount blood tiger, "blood tiger, I admit that my strength is not as good as you, but it doesn''t mean I can''t kill you. If I send it to the door today, don''t go. I will accept your territory. Don''t worry."


    After listening to the words of viscount blood wolf, viscount blood tiger laughed again, and then said to Viscount blood wolf, "blood wolf, are you crazy? Otherwise, how can you say such stupid words? Since you say you can kill me, come on, I want to see who can kill me today!"


    Viscount blood tiger is very confident about his own strength. Among the descendants of the blood night family, his strength is the strongest, and other people can''t compare with him at all. Therefore, under such circumstances, viscount blood tiger naturally won''t think that someone can kill himself, but Viscount blood wolf can''t. That''s why he is so arrogant, However, at the moment when he finished speaking, a golden brush shot at his heart.


    He felt his heartache for a moment, and then Viscount blood tiger looked down at his chest, but found that there was a huge hole in his heart, and his heart had disappeared, which made Viscount blood tiger stare wide, look ahead, and then yelled at Viscount blood wolf, "who! Who attacked me?"


    Viscount blood tiger always looked at Viscount blood wolf and knew that the previous golden light was not shot by him, but shot from the back of viscount blood wolf, so his eyes looked closely behind Viscount blood wolf at this time. Although his heart was pierced, with the strength of viscount blood tiger, it was only a serious injury. He should be able to recover after a period of recovery, so Viscount blood tiger didn''t die immediately because of his heart.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Viscount blood tiger and didn''t pay attention to him at all. He just said to Viscount blood wolf, "OK, I''ll leave the rest to you. Don''t let me see a seriously injured waste. You can''t clean it up, or I''ll consider changing someone to help." after saying that, Qin Shaofeng stretched his waist and narrowed his eyes.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, viscount blood wolf immediately turned his hand, pulled out his big knife, and then rushed up excitedly. As Qin Shaofeng said, viscount blood tiger, who has been seriously injured, is like a tiger without teeth. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Viscount blood wolf, if he can''t clean up Viscount blood tiger in this way, it''s really useless.


    Of course, viscount blood tiger was seriously injured, but after all, he was a strong man in the eighth level of the eternal realm. Finally, viscount blood wolf also paid a lot of money to kill Viscount blood tiger. When stepping on Viscount blood tiger, viscount blood wolf burst into laughter, his depressed emotions were completely released, and his breath became stronger.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need to pay attention to the rest. Just have the Viscount of blood wolf take care of it. Qin Shaofeng started his own cultivation in the next time. After swallowing the spirit of the blood Tiger God Dynasty of the Viscount of blood tiger, Qin Shaofeng still failed to improve the fit with the plane bead, which made Qin Shaofeng very helpless.


    However, there is no way to do this. It can only be done step by step. Fortunately, Qin Shaofeng can devour extremely huge evil energy all the time, and the power of gods and demons is growing, which makes Qin Shaofeng very satisfied. In such a hurry, two years have passed since Qin Shaofeng was in the devil tomb hell, The strength has been greatly improved.


    In the past two years, viscount blood wolf''s strength has not only improved very rapidly, but also continuously expanded his territory, including star regions into his own territory, and his power has greatly expanded, but these are nothing. What really makes Viscount blood wolf happy is that he has finally reached the first level of Taoist ancestral territory.


    The heaven robbery in the Taoist ancestral realm of the devil mound hell is extremely fierce. Fortunately, with the help of Qin Shaofeng, the Viscount blood wolf can safely survive the heaven robbery and reach the first-class realm of the Taoist ancestral realm. In addition to the territory owned by the Viscount blood wolf, he is directly promoted to the Viscount blood wolf, which is his happiest thing.


    However, Qin Shaofeng started his promotion after helping the count of blood wolf through the disaster in Daozu territory. In the past two years, the count of blood wolf has laid down a lot of divine dynasties, but Qin Shaofeng did not devour the Qi of these divine dynasties, so as to devour them when enough Qi gathered, so as to improve his fit with the level face beads at one fell swoop, Now it''s finally time to start.


    In the past two years, viscount blood wolf has laid down more than a dozen divine dynasties, large and small. Naturally, the accumulated Qi is also very huge. Now Qin Shaofeng finally decides to devour all these Qi. The Qi in Qin Shaofeng''s body, Jin Long opened his mouth, swallowed the accumulated Qi in the past two years, and then merged.


    When the Qi number Golden Dragon swallowed up all those Qi numbers, Qin Shaofeng found that his fit with the bit face bead had finally improved, and this time it had increased by 2%, that is to say, Qin Shaofeng''s fit with the bit face bead had reached 12%, which made Qin Shaofeng very happy, Because this means that huge energy will be released from the plane bead again.


    The stormy energy was released from the surface bead. Qin Shaofeng quickly ran the three mysterious skills and began to refine this energy. However, this time, Qin Shaofeng focused on his own cultivation and injected all the refined energy into the three thousand acupoints and orifices, becoming his own original Qi and improving his level.


    In this devil mound hell, Qin Shaofeng can now devour an enormous amount of evil energy, so naturally there is no need to worry about the improvement of the power of the devil seed and the divine soul, but the state of the original Qi is different, so Qin Shaofeng made such a decision, and raised his cultivation to the peak and perfect state, Then naturally, we can concentrate and improve the power of the three Xuangong.


    In this way, under the intentional guidance of Qin Shaofeng, the three great Xuangong injected all the refined energy into the 3000 acupoints, which continuously improved Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation. The golden origin Qi was continuously injected into Qin Shaofeng''s acupoints, which made Qin Shaofeng''s whole body bloom with golden light and his breath constantly rising.


    The count of blood wolf protected the Dharma for Qin Shaofeng. When he felt the breath from Qin Shaofeng''s body, he immediately felt that he was pressed on his shoulder by the ancient holy mountain, bent his body a little bit, and finally crawled on the ground, which shocked the count of blood wolf, and his awe of Qin Shaofeng naturally became stronger.


    Qin Shaofeng''s accomplishments continued to improve, starting from the fourth level of the Taoist ancestral realm, one level after another. Finally, driven by the huge energy, Qin Shaofeng reached the perfect state of the Taoist ancestral realm, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. However, Qin Shaofeng was very satisfied with the result, Feeling the three thousand holes glittering like the three thousand face screen of the golden sun, my heart is naturally very happy.


    The great perfection of the Taoist ancestral realm has finally been achieved!

 Chapter 1252

    In Qin Shaofeng''s mind, it''s a pleasure. The Taoist ancestral realm is perfect. This is the highest realm that ordinary monks can reach in the whole Hongming fairyland and magic tomb hell. Qin Shaofeng has finally reached it now. Of course, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist ancestral realm is full, but it has great advantages, You should know that his original true Qi is stored in the 3000 face screen in the acupoints and orifices around the body, which represents the great perfection of Qin Shaofeng''s 3000 Taoist ancestors.


    And this does not include the power of Qin Shaofeng''s three Xuangong, so now Qin Shaofeng''s strength has no problem killing the Ninth level perfect opponent in Daozu territory. Qin Shaofeng is a top expert no matter in the devil''s tomb hell or the Hongming immortal world. However, Qin Shaofeng knows that his current strength can''t compete with the immortal Lord. He still needs to work harder and cultivate the three mysterious skills to a perfect level!


    Huge energy is constantly pouring out of the plane beads. Next, it is natural to enhance the power of the three Xuangong! Qin Shaofeng''s energy gushing from the refining and chemical position beads is also swallowing the evil energy in the demon tomb hell, which continuously improves the power of demon seed, spirit and flesh, and finally makes a breakthrough again!


    Before arriving at the devil''s tomb hell, Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist heart planting magic and fighting heaven and earth have reached the level of the second grade on the tenth floor. During the two years in the devil''s tomb hell, Qin Shaofeng has constantly swallowed evil energy to improve the power of the devil''s seed and quench his flesh, making the two great Xuangong reach the level of the first grade on the tenth floor.


    Now he has made a breakthrough again, but he has been promoted to the Ninth level on the eleventh floor. This level is the intermediate perfection level of the two great Xuangong, which greatly increases Qin Shaofeng''s strength again. He feels the powerful power of the devil seed and the flesh. Qin Shaofeng''s heart is extremely excited, which makes Qin Shaofeng feel that it is right to come to the devil tomb hell.


    With the breakthrough of the magic seed, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma finally achieved a breakthrough and reached the state of seven turn demon God, and its strength naturally doubled, which almost cheered Qin Shaofeng. You know, the higher the state of the seven emotions and six desires Dharma, the greater the power. With the current power of Qin Shaofeng''s spirit, It should be no problem for Qin Shaofeng to directly control the Ninth level great and complete realm of Daozu territory.


    Feeling the power of the divine spirit, Qin Shaofeng immediately had his eyes shining. With such energy, Qin Shaofeng naturally didn''t need to go on like this step by step. Now what he needs is a huge amount of Qi to improve his fit with the plane bead. After the spirit has such energy, Qin Shaofeng can use the spirit to control the four princes of the devil tomb hell, so as to obtain the spirit against the sky!


    You should know that although the whole devil mound hell is dominated by the ancestral king, the four princes are managing the devil mound hell, that is to say, all the divine dynasties of the whole devil mound hell are actually established by the descendants of the four princes. As long as you control the four princes, you are equivalent to controlling the spirit of the whole devil mound hell!


    At the thought of this, Qin Shaofeng''s whole body trembled with excitement. He couldn''t imagine how huge he would get if he could really do that? This made Qin Shaofeng a little unimaginable. However, these are all Qin Shaofeng''s imagination, which has not been realized. It''s useless to be excited now. Qin Shaofeng quickly converged his emotions, converged his breath, and became like an ordinary person.


    When Qin Shaofeng took it back, the count of blood wolf felt that the pressure on him had disappeared. Then he gasped. He was a little unable to breathe just now under the pressure of Qin Shaofeng''s breath. Now the count of blood wolf also saw Qin Shaofeng''s terror here, and naturally he was more in awe of Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes, saw the appearance of the count of blood wolf, smiled, didn''t say much, just waved his hand to let the count of blood wolf go down. In fact, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t need the blood wolf count at all now, but the boy has done a lot of things for Qin Shaofeng after all. He is also a meritorious hero and can''t be abandoned casually.


    Qin Shaofeng has just made a breakthrough and needs to stabilize his realm, so he is not in a hurry to leave, so he continues to stay here with the count of blood wolf. The count of blood wolf is still fighting everywhere and expanding his territory. His current territory can be canonized as Marquis, which makes the count of blood wolf full of energy.


    The count is promoted by himself. As long as you reach the Taoist ancestral realm and have enough territory, you can become the count. However, at the level of marquis, you must be canonized by the ancestors of the family. Therefore, the count of blood wolf who is fighting everywhere received a summons from the blood night family that day and asked him to accept the canonization at the blood night star.


    The count of blood wolf was very excited about this. Unexpectedly, he could be canonized as a marquis so soon. You know, he didn''t dare to think of such a thing in the past. However, with the help of Qin Shaofeng, he actually achieved this step in two years, which made the count of blood wolf a little unbelievable.


    "Master, what do you think of this?" the count of blood wolf respectfully stood in front of Qin Shaofeng and asked Qin Shaofeng. He is only the third level of the Taoist ancestral realm, but he has not reached the fifth level of the Taoist ancestral realm, so he is not qualified to be canonized as a Marquis at all. But now the news that he is to be canonized as a marquis came from the family, which made the count of blood wolf excited and suspicious, That''s why I came to ask Qin Shaofeng for instructions.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to the count of blood wolf, nodded, then smiled and said to the count of blood wolf, "there''s nothing to say. I''ll go with you. Nothing will happen. Even if something happens, I''ll hold it for you. You don''t have to worry. Just wait to be your marquis."


    After this period of cultivation, Qin Shaofeng''s current state has been completely stable, and his strength is absolutely different from that before. Originally, he wanted to find the four princes. Now that the prince of blood night summoned the blood wolf, go to see the prince of blood night first, and strive to break each of the four princes.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the count of blood wolf immediately looked excited. Then he hurried to pack up and fly with Qin Shaofeng to the blood night star. Naturally, nothing happened all the way. After more than half a year''s flight, they finally came to the blood night star where the prince of blood night is located.


    Prince bloody night''s star field is very close to the Zuwang star in the center. It can be said that this is also the center of the devil''s tomb hell. Qin Shaofeng looked at the blood red star in front of him, felt the blood smell released from it, and frowned. However, he flew to the blood night star with Uncle bloody wolf. At this time, the count bloody wolf was very excited, Because he hasn''t come back for thousands of years.


    The count of blood wolf was born from the blood night star. He was canonized and assigned after he became an adult. He will not be allowed to come back unless he works hard enough to canonize the marquis. To reach the Marquis, he can''t do it without hundreds of thousands of years of efforts, but the count of blood wolf did it so young, It can be said to be a wonderful flower of the whole blood night family, so it naturally attracted great attention after coming back.


    Because the prince of blood night summoned the count of blood wolf and wanted to canonize the blood wolf as Marquis, and the Marquis rarely exists in the whole blood night family, the people of the blood night family naturally entertained the count of blood wolf warmly and waited for the prince of blood night''s summoning and canonization, but there was no trouble.


    On this day, the prince of blood night finally summoned the count of blood wolf, which made the count of blood wolf very nervous. He wanted to go with Qin Shaofeng, but the prince of blood night only summoned him, so it was naturally impossible. He had to go alone, which made the count of blood wolf very helpless. Finally, he had to go alone.


    The place where the prince of blood night lived was the center of the whole blood night family, where an extremely huge palace stood. The nervous count of blood wolf walked into the hall step by step. The first thing to enter his eyes was an incomparably huge blood pool, and a pungent smell of blood rushed towards him. Of course, it was a very comfortable breath for the people of the blood night family who practiced the blood demon Dharma.


    Smelling the smell of blood, the count of blood wolf looked ahead and saw a throne floating on the blood water in the middle of the blood pool, and there were blood red fog on the throne. In the blood red fog, there was a beautiful body looming. The count of blood wolf knew that it was the prince of blood night.


    Although it was the direct blood of the prince of blood night, the blood wolf was also the first time to see the prince of blood night, which surprised him that the prince of blood night was actually a woman. Looking at the beautiful and attractive body, the count of blood wolf found that the thing in the middle of his crotch had a feeling, which shocked the count of blood wolf and felt that he must be finished now, This is a great disrespect to our ancestors.


    "Are you the little guy of the blood wolf?" the voice of the prince of the blood night slowly came out of the hazy blood fog, and the sound fell into the blood wolf''s ear, which made his lower body feel more intense, which made the blood wolf immediately kneel down and kowtow, but forgot to answer.


    The prince of blood night sitting on the throne looked at the kowtowing blood wolf and said slowly, "there is no special place in the third level of Daozu territory. It seems that there must be an expert behind you. Let him see me."

 Chapter 1253

    The count of blood wolf was stunned as if it were a bolt from the blue when he listened to the prince of blood night. He didn''t expect that the prince of blood night summoned him here. The strong sense of crisis immediately made the count of blood wolf disappear any desire for the prince of blood night. He was sweating all over and didn''t know what to say. He just kowtowed all the time, This made the prince of blood night frown and snort coldly to the count of blood wolf.


    But with this gentle cold hum, the count of the blood wolf immediately trembled, and then the blood continued to flow out of his mouth, and then collapsed to the ground. Obviously, the prince of the blood night''s cold hum had seriously injured the blood wolf, and the prince of the blood night who saw this scene gently said, "what a waste."


    "The prince of blood night has great prestige, but this boy is really some waste. It''s not interesting for you to embarrass him." Qin Shaofeng''s figure slowly appeared in the hall, leaned on a column in the hall, said to the prince of blood night, and shot a golden light on the count of blood wolf, Then the comatose count of blood wolf woke up slowly, but he was stunned when he saw Qin Shaofeng.


    The hazy blood mist wrapped around the prince of blood night slowly disappeared, and the prince of blood night in gauze appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng. The skin of the prince of blood night like lanolin jade immediately attracted Qin Shaofeng. The towering peaks and the unique charm made Qin Shaofeng swallow his saliva. Then Qin Shaofeng said to the prince of blood night, "Oh, I didn''t expect the prince of blood night to be so beautiful. It really filled my eyes."


    Prince Xueye lazily lifted his jade leg and stared at Qin Shaofeng. She was also very shocked. She just couldn''t find Qin Shaofeng in the dark. She didn''t find it until Qin Shaofeng appeared, which made Prince Xueye''s strength not simple, but also secretly alert.


    Prince Xueye was even more shocked that she couldn''t see through Qin Shaofeng''s strength. You know, she was the most powerful person in the whole demon tomb hell except the ancestral king. But she couldn''t see through Qin Shaofeng''s strength. What''s clear? Prince Xueye knew what it meant!


    I never thought that there was such a powerful person in the devil tomb hell besides the ancestral king. He stared at Qin Shaofeng closely. After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Prince Xueye smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "Oh? Do you just want to have a good eye and don''t want to do anything else? I''m very hungry for strong men." After that, he hooked his finger to Qin Shaofeng and threw a wink at him.


    Qin Shaofeng laughed when he heard Prince Xueye''s words, and then said to Prince Xueye, "it''s good to be able to feast your eyes. Even if there''s anything else, there''s still a beautiful wife at home. We''re a good man and can''t do such a thing." While talking, Qin Shaofeng made a very sorry look, but Qin Shaofeng''s eyes did not leave the prince''s body from beginning to end. The color confused look made the prince very angry.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words and looking at Qin Shaofeng''s appearance, Prince Xueye snorted coldly, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "come on, what''s your purpose?" since he couldn''t tempt Qin Shaofeng, Prince Xueye didn''t waste his energy. He directly questioned Qin Shaofeng and was ready for the war.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to Prince Xueye''s words and reluctantly withdrew his eyes. Then he looked up at Prince Xueye and smiled. Then he said to Prince Xueye, "In fact, you should be able to guess. There''s no other meaning for us to see you. We just want to accept you. If you promise, it''s naturally the best. If you don''t promise, I can only use some means. Don''t say I don''t pity fragrance and jade at that time."


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Prince bloody night was very angry, sneered, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "joke, I''m not afraid of you. I want to see what you can do!" after that, he slapped Qin Shaofeng with one palm, and the huge blood palm condensed and shrouded Qin Shaofeng with a strong smell of blood.


    Qin Shaofeng shook his head, and then directly exerted the power of the divine soul. He saw 13 white lights shooting from Qin Shaofeng, directly at the prince of blood night. Before the prince of blood night didn''t react at all, he shot into her body, controlled the prince''s seven emotions and six desires, and completely controlled the prince of blood night.


    Although it was successful, the control time was only a moment. After all, the other party was also the Ninth level of the Taoist ancestral realm, and Yuan Ling was also extremely powerful and could not be defeated easily. However, even a moment was enough. Qin Shaofeng planted Magic Seeds on Prince Xueye directly, which really controlled Prince Xueye completely, At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s divine soul power was exhausted.


    "What did you do to me?" Prince Xueye shouted to Qin Shaofeng immediately after waking up. Although he said that there was only a moment just now, all his emotions lost control at that moment. This is something Prince Xueye has never been in contact with, which makes Prince Xueye feel incomparable fear.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled when he heard Prince Xueye''s words. Now the magic seed has been planted, and Prince Xueye can''t resist Qin Shaofeng anymore. If he wants to fight Qin Shaofeng again, he will be restricted by the magic seed. The pain at that time is definitely not that Prince Xueye can bear, so Qin Shaofeng naturally doesn''t pay attention to the prince Xueye, but starts to fight Use the Qi number of the golden dragon to devour the Qi number of the prince of blood night.


    Prince Xueye saw that he asked Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng ignored her, which made Prince Xueye very angry and wanted to beat Qin Shaofeng to death. But when she just had this idea, Prince Xueye trembled all over, and endless pain hit her, which made Prince Xueye understand that Qin Shaofeng must have done something to her, The resentment against Qin Shaofeng is stronger.


    However, with the increase of Prince Xueye''s resentment against Qin Shaofeng, Prince Xueye suffered more severe pain. In an instant, Prince Xueye was soaked with sweat, which made Prince Xueye understand his situation and quickly drove all his thoughts of resentment against Qin Shaofeng out of her mind, which resolved his pain.


    Gasping for breath, Prince Xueye looked at Qin Shaofeng standing opposite, but he didn''t dare to have any resentment against Qin Shaofeng. She had tasted enough of the previous taste and didn''t want to experience it again. Although Prince Xueye did not understand what Qin Shaofeng had done to himself, Prince Xueye knew that he had become a prisoner of Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng naturally won''t care what Prince Xueye thinks. The most important thing for him now is to improve his strength, keep improving, and then leave here! Therefore, after planting the magic seed on the prince of blood night, Qin Shaofeng immediately began to devour the Qi of the prince of blood night, and the prince of blood night represented the Qi of the whole blood night family. The Qi golden dragon was immediately excited, which was also a great good thing for the Qi golden Dragon.


    Since he came to the Hongming immortal world, the Qi number Golden Dragon has not fully recovered its strength. Naturally, there is no huge Qi number to be swallowed by the Qi number Golden Dragon. However, after Qin Shaofeng''s long efforts, the Qi number Golden Dragon has recovered its great strength, and after this time, the Qi number Golden Dragon is naturally more powerful.


    A steady stream of Qi was swallowed up by the Qi number Golden Dragon. The Qi number of the whole blood night family was too huge. Even if the Qi number Golden Dragon swallowed it, it would take a long time. After Qin Shaofeng turned all the Qi number of the blood night family into his own Qi number, his fit with the bit face bead improved again!


    This time, the fit between Qin Shaofeng and Mianzhu soared rapidly because it swallowed up the Qi of the whole blood night family. It turned out to be 25%, which surprised Qin Shaofeng. However, the next time is when Qin Shaofeng is in pain.


    The 25% coincidence degree has suddenly increased by 13%. This is higher than all the previous coincidence degrees of Qin Shaofeng, so the next thing Qin Shaofeng has to face is the surging energy from the bit face bead. Even if Qin Shaofeng runs the three mysterious skills crazy, he still can''t refine this huge energy, and finally the sky eye, Immortality and Qi number Golden Dragon all joined in.


    With these helpers, Qin Shaofeng can finally refine the energy gushed out of the facial beads smoothly, and such a huge energy naturally makes Qin Shaofeng''s strength soar. The Taoist heart planting magic and fighting heaven and earth Dharma are improving one grade after another. This situation makes Qin Shaofeng happy and happy!


    Prince Xueye didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng began to practice in front of her. She really wanted to take the opportunity to shoot Qin Shaofeng to death, but she didn''t dare to take action after she had tasted the pain. She could only watch from a distance. However, when the smell of Qin Shaofeng gradually came out, Prince Xueye was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng''s breath was so vast and powerful. In front of Qin Shaofeng, Prince Xueye felt extremely small. However, when she felt the continuous violent improvement of Qin Shaofeng''s breath, Prince Xueye stared again and saw the rapid improvement of strength, but she had never seen such a pervert.


    Feeling the surge of Qin Shaofeng''s strength, Prince Xueye felt that he was no longer human.

 Chapter 1254

    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that this time he planted a magic seed on the prince of blood night, and the Qi number obtained was to make his fit with the position face bead reach 25%. Therefore, the energy surging out of the position face bead also made Qin Shaofeng unable to cope with it. Even if he used the sky eye, immortal god seat and Qi number golden dragon, It''s just so that Qin Shaofeng won''t be burst. The huge energy needs to be refined by Qin Shaofeng.


    The energy gushing from the surface bead is so huge that Qin Shaofeng''s strength is soaring. The Taoist heart planting magic Dharma and the battle of heaven and earth Dharma are improving one grade after another, which makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. He thinks it''s really right to come to the devil tomb hell this time. Otherwise, he doesn''t know when he wants to reach his current level, Of course, now Qin Shaofeng has devoted himself to refining the energy of facial beads.


    After seven or forty-nine days of refining, Qin Shaofeng finally thoroughly refined the energy gushing from the bit face bead. After everything calmed down, Qin Shaofeng looked at the situation in his body. First of all, the cultivation of magic in the heart has reached the level of the 11th level and the first product. The power of magic is now incomparably powerful, Qin Shaofeng was very excited that all kinds of abilities derived from the past had been greatly improved.


    The battle of heaven and earth Dharma has also reached the level of the 11th level, and when it reaches this level, most of the holy blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body has returned to nature and turned into blood red. Now Qin Shaofeng can''t help but have great strength, and the strength of his body is even more shocking to Qin Shaofeng.


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist heart planting magic Dharma and fighting heaven and earth Dharma were only the Ninth level on the eleventh floor, but now they have been upgraded by eight grades. Such a huge promotion has never been experienced by Qin Shaofeng, so when Qin Shaofeng felt the energy in his body at this time, he felt that all this seemed like a dream, I can''t believe it''s true.


    What makes Qin Shaofeng even more unbelievable is that his spirit has also broken through here, and has reached the realm of seven turn demon God, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s spirit power more powerful. Originally, Qin Shaofeng thought that the spirit would not break through so soon. This was an unexpected surprise. Qin Shaofeng was a little overwhelmed.


    Qin Shaofeng gradually calmed down. Qin Shaofeng felt the power in his body. He didn''t expect that his strength would improve so fast. However, he has reached such a state now. Qin Shaofeng naturally accepted it completely, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t meet such achievements, because he knows the gap between himself and the immortal master, I know that if I want to defeat the immortal Lord, my strength is far from enough.


    Qin Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes and took back his breath. Then he stood up, took a look at the prince of blood night standing on one side, and said to the prince of blood night, "thank you this time, but there is no reward, ha ha!" after that, Qin Shaofeng disappeared in front of the prince of blood night, The prince of bloody night was puzzled by Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    She didn''t understand why Qin Shaofeng thanked himself, but Qin Shaofeng''s departure made Prince Xueye breathe a sigh of relief. During these days, Qin Shaofeng''s breath was constantly released, which made Prince Xueye unbearable. He almost collapsed several times. Fortunately, Prince Xueye was strong, so he insisted hard.


    Now that Qin Shaofeng has disappeared, Prince Xueye is finally relieved. He has suffered too much during this period. Now, the evil star is finally gone. Of course, Prince Xueye was also thinking about where Qin Shaofeng came from? Who are you going to harm now?


    In the twinkling of an eye, another two years passed. In front of the Zuwang star in the center of the devil''s tomb hell, Qin Shaofeng, who had disappeared for two years, finally appeared here. Standing in the void and looking at the Zuwang star, Qin Shaofeng smiled at the corners of his mouth. Recalling the harvest of these two years, Qin Shaofeng''s smile became more brilliant.


    In the past two years, Qin Shaofeng naturally went to harm the remaining three princes. Although it was not difficult to plunder the Qi of the three princes, he plundered the Qi of the three princes and turned it into his own Qi, which increased the fit with the level face beads to 50%, but it took a long time to refine the energy gushing from the level face beads, So two years later, Qin Shaofeng finally completed this thing and came to zuwangxing.


    The Qi of the three princes was plundered, which directly increased the fit between Qin Shaofeng and the position face bead to 50%. The huge energy gushed from this made Qin Shaofeng''s Taoist heart planting magic Dharma and fighting heaven and earth Dharma all reach the level of the second grade on the 12th floor, and only one grade is short of reaching the level of great perfection, Such a harvest was absolutely huge, which almost drove Qin Shaofeng crazy.


    Qin Shaofeng really didn''t expect that he could have such a harvest in the devil tomb hell. In particular, the seven emotions and six desires Dharma also reached the realm of eight turn demon gods. The last turn was the realm of nine turn demon gods, which made Qin Shaofeng happy and couldn''t find the north. He woke up when he slept.


    Now Qin Shaofeng''s strength has been improved many times than that of the devil''s tomb hell. Now Qin Shaofeng thinks he should have enough strength to fight with the ancestor king, the Lord of the devil''s tomb hell. After all, he has no other way to increase his strength. He can only improve his strength by fighting with the ancestor king.


    Looking at the Zuwang star in front of Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng took a deep breath and then flew towards the huge Zuwang star like Hongming star. The space crystal wall of the Zuwang star is like a piece of paper for Qin Shaofeng. It is directly penetrated by Qin Shaofeng and then entered the Zuwang star.


    The difference between this Zuwang star and Hongming star is that only the Zuwang lives on this Zuwang star. Unlike Hongming star, which is jointly occupied by the holy body gate and the heaven, this also shows the supreme position of the Zuwang in the devil tomb hell. Of course, such a Zuwang star is also enough to bear the battlefield of Qin Shaofeng''s war with the Zuwang.


    After entering the Zuwang star, Qin Shaofeng just wanted to search for the Zuwang. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear, "you have finally come. The king has been waiting for you for a long time." Qin Shaofeng heard the voice, followed the voice and looked ahead. He found that a person was standing there on the top of a peak in front. Needless to say, it was the Zuwang.


    In a flash, Qin Shaofeng came to the top of the mountain and looked at the ancestral king. He looked like he was in his thirties. He was slender and symmetrical. He was wearing a white robe. He looked a little ordinary. His long black hair fluttered in the wind, but his long hair on his temples was snow-white. At this time, Qin Shaofeng looked at Qin Shaofeng calmly, which made Qin Shaofeng a little curious, Asked the king, "have you been waiting for me?"


    The ancestral king listened to Qin Shaofeng, nodded, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I have known since you entered the devil tomb hell. I know everything you do in the devil tomb hell. I have been waiting for you to be strong enough to fight with me. Now I finally wait."


    Qin Shaofeng was shocked when he heard what the ancestral king said. He didn''t expect that he had been known by the ancestral king from the moment he entered the devil''s tomb hell, which made Qin Shaofeng a little afraid. If the ancestral king had shot him directly, wouldn''t he just hang up? Where are the current achievements? He was very grateful to the ancestral king.


    "The person Yang Laozu sent is really extraordinary. Come on, sit down and have a cup of tea first." the Zuwang looked at Qin Shaofeng, then smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng. After listening to the Zuwang''s words, Qin Shaofeng immediately widened his eyes and asked the Zuwang, "do you know that old man? What did he tell you?"


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestral king just stretched out his hand and made an invitation to Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng was not polite. He fell directly on the top of the mountain and sat on the stone stool prepared by the ancestral king. The king sat opposite Qin Shaofeng. He first poured Qin Shaofeng a cup of tea. Then he said to Qin Shaofeng, "I once had a war with Yang Laozu, but I lost. I was convinced, and Yang Laozu promised to find me another opponent."


    After listening to King Zu''s words, Qin Shaofeng understood that he was the opponent Yang Laozu found for King Zu. No wonder the smile on Yang Laozu''s face was so cheap when he told Qin Shaofeng about it. But it doesn''t matter. If he hadn''t come to the devil tomb hell, he wouldn''t have such strength now. Therefore, generally speaking, Yang Laozu did a good thing, and Qin Shaofeng didn''t care about what Yang Laozu calculated.


    After drinking the tea poured by the ancestral king, Qin Shaofeng then asked the ancestral king, "what''s your realm now?" originally, Qin Shaofeng wanted to fight the ancestral king and kill him, but now it seems that the ancestral king is quite good, so he didn''t have this idea. Of course, the big war must be a big war, but he doesn''t need to work hard.


    "Realm? Do you think it''s still useful for you and me to talk about realm?" King Zu''s words made Qin Shaofeng stagnant. Indeed, as king Zu said, their current strength, the division of the realm of Hongming great fairy world and magic tomb hell, is not suitable for them at all, because their strength has long surpassed the Ninth level of Daozu realm.


    But they are not strong enough to break the laws of heaven and earth of Hongming great fairy world and magic tomb hell and get out of this world. They can only stay in this world.

 Chapter 1255

    Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the ancestral King actually knew Yang Laozu, and he looked good. He wasn''t as evil as those creatures in the devil''s tomb hell, which made Qin Shaofeng''s previous idea of killing the ancestral King disappear. Of course, in the face of the ancestral king, Qin Shaofeng was not confident that he would defeat him.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded after listening to the king''s words. After drinking a mouthful of tea, he said to the king, "since you know my intention, I won''t talk nonsense. First, I won''t be soft." although he thought the king was good, Yang Laozu already told him that only by defeating the king can he return to the Hongming immortal world, so the next war, Qin Shaofeng will definitely go all out to defeat Zuwang.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, Zuwang also nodded, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "what you said is exactly what we want to say. Although you were sent by Yang Laozu, we will not show mercy in order to break through. If you are killed, don''t blame us." after that, an excited smile appeared on his face, This makes Qin Shaofeng know that the ancestor king is a fighting madman, and he is a lot cautious in his heart.


    After finishing off the tea in the cup, Qin Shaofeng put down the cup in his hand, looked at the ancestral king, and then made an invitation to the ancestral king. Seeing this, Zuwang stood up and looked at Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng also stood up and confronted Zuwang. The momentum of both sides began to rise a little bit.


    Although the Zuwang star is incomparably huge and the laws of heaven and earth are incomparably solid, the surrounding space began to be distorted under the release of the two people''s breath, and ripples of space rippled around. When the breath of both sides broke out to the limit, Zuwang and Qin Shaofeng shot at the same time!


    Zuwang and Qin Shaofeng hit each other at the same time, bang! The fists of the two people collided with each other, which was purely a blow of physical power. The power burst out, which made the whole Zuwang star shake. Qin Shaofeng and Zuwang, who were shocked by the huge power, retreated back. With the retreat of the two people, the energy of their full fist swept around with their actions.


    With the movement of the two people, the space they passed was constantly fragmented, and deep and incomparable gullies appeared on the earth, and huge peaks turned into powder. Such a scene was like the end of the world. Qin Shaofeng and Zuwang retreated for thousands of miles, so they stopped and looked at each other from the air.


    "Ha ha, happy, really happy! We haven''t been so happy for a long time!" Zuwang shouted excitedly. He just gave all his physical strength a punch to blow at Qin Shaofeng. Although the incomparable anti earthquake force made Zuwang''s fist hurt a little, such a punch made Zuwang''s blood boil in an instant.


    Qin Shaofeng laughed and said, "ha ha, yes, it''s really happy, but there''s more happy! Look, I won''t blow you up today!" after Qin Shaofeng said that, the holy blood in his body was boiling, endless power poured out of Qin Shaofeng''s arms, and then he punched him again.


    You should know that Qin Shaofeng has now reached the second level of the twelfth floor of the great method of fighting heaven and earth. Only one level is short of the peak. Now there is only a trace of blood left in Qin Shaofeng''s body, which is golden. All the rest are back to nature, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength and strength unimaginable, However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect that the physical body of the ancestral king was so powerful!


    The holy blood in Qin Shaofeng''s body was completely ignited. Qin Shaofeng roared towards the king again. When he saw Qin Shaofeng''s hand again, the king laughed again. They also shot at Qin Shaofeng again. Both of them had no reservation and burst out all their physical strength. Thanks to this, it was on the King''s star, if on other stars, Their power has already exploded the whole star.


    Boom! The two men again punched together, and then the huge force shook them off again. However, after stabilizing their body, the two men rushed to the front again and shot at each other! Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    But the physical strength of Qin Shaofeng and Zuwang is equal. In such a war, they don''t know how many fists they have played, but they can''t do anything about each other. Both sides understand this, so they know that they can''t defeat their opponents without taking out their cards, so they are brewing the first outbreak.


    After another blow, Qin Shaofeng retreated. After stabilizing his body, Qin Shaofeng roared, "the holy body and golden body are immortal, fighting heaven and earth, overturning heaven and earth!" with Qin Shaofeng''s roar, Qin Shaofeng''s whole body was shining with gold. Then Qin Shaofeng''s body suddenly turned into a ten thousand feet in size and stood upright in the world, This is the invincible golden body that the holy body can display in the perfect state, and finally appears at this moment.


    This golden body can grow infinitely in Qin Shaofeng''s current state, but it is powerful enough. The holy body in this state can exert the most powerful power. After Qin Shaofeng showed this invincible golden body, he didn''t take a direct shot, but looked at the ancestral king.


    After the king and Qin Shaofeng punched each other, they also stepped back. Then they heard Qin Shaofeng''s roar and knew that Qin Shaofeng was going to make a big move, so they broke out without hesitation. They only heard the king roar, "endless magic tomb, I''m the supreme, immortal fighting, turn over the sky and cover the earth!" with this roar, the king''s whole body burst into blue light, Then he also displayed a ten thousand Zhang battle body and appeared in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    Looking at the most powerful posture of the ancestral king, Qin Shaofeng laughed, and the holy blood in his body became more boiling. Then he punched the ancestral king. Qin Shaofeng cultivated many martial arts and magical powers along the way. However, when facing the ancestral king, these martial arts and magical powers were no longer needed, and he had to fight with the most primitive power, To have a chance to win, all other means will not be useful.


    When Zu Wang saw Qin Shaofeng blow over again, he was not polite at all. He directly blew at Qin Shaofeng with a fist. This is the strongest posture of the two of them. In this state, they can exert their physical strength to the limit. Therefore, in this posture, the destruction of Zu Wang Xing by the two of them also reached the limit.


    Qin Shaofeng and Zuwang, who were incarnated in their own names, made unimaginable damage to Zuwang star with every fist and foot. The mountain was kicked into the deep sea by them, but the ocean was overturned by them. If Zuwang star could speak, he would scold them at this time.


    However, both Zuwang and Qin Shaofeng don''t care about this. In their hearts, nothing is as important as such a war. They hit each other one by one. The two sides don''t know how many punches they hit. Still, no one can do anything, but the Zuwang star has been destroyed by them.


    With the last punch, Zuwang and Qin Shaofeng retreated. After stabilizing their body, Qin Shaofeng laughed and turned his hand. The immortal God appeared in his hand. Naturally, it changed. It was the size of a hill. Then he said to Zuwang, "Ancestral king, it seems that you can''t tell the outcome with your fist alone. This is the immortal throne. It''s very heavy. You should be careful." then he patted it out to the ancestral king.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Zu Wang also laughed, and then turned his hand. What appeared in his hand was actually a square black stone, which looked like a brick, but at least it was as big as a mountain. Qin Shaofeng twitched at the corner of his mouth when he saw the thing taken out by Zu Wang. The taste of Zu Wang was heavy enough.


    After taking out this big brick, the ancestor King directly photographed Qin Shaofeng''s head. Of course, Qin Shaofeng also photographed the immortal throne towards the ancestor King''s head, but in the end, no one photographed each other''s head. The immortal throne and the big brick were photographed together. Suddenly, thunder was released from the immortal throne, and so were Yin thunder Released from the big brick and collided with each other.


    The huge power once again drove Qin Shaofeng and Zuwang out, and the power erupted from this collision made a bottomless gully appear from the point of their previous bombardment, and then a fire burst into the sky, and the real fire of the underground vein hidden in the Zuwang star erupted.


    Qin Shaofeng and Zuwang''s strike was to blow out the real fire of the earth vein of Zuwang star. It was as huge as Hongming star and comparable to hundreds of Zuwang stars in the star domain. It was actually cracked by their explosive power. Looking at the real fire of the earth vein that kept gushing out, people felt speechless.


    However, even so, Qin Shaofeng and Zuwang had no awareness of loving zuwangxing. The collision of power in front ignited their blood again. The two guys roared and rushed forward again. One swung the immortal throne and the other waved bricks and collided again!


    This is a collision of pure power, which makes people''s blood boil. Qin Shaofeng and Zuwang have been immersed in such pleasure, and they use all their strength to blast towards each other. Now this war has reached the first climax!

 Chapter 1256

    Zuwang and Qin Shaofeng did not pity zuwangxing''s consciousness at all. They collided with each other with all their strength again and again. Huge cracks appeared on the earth of zuwangxing. The earth veins really burst into the sky, which seemed to release zuwangxing''s anger, but it was useless. The two people still collided with this power!


    Qin Shaofeng''s great method of fighting heaven and earth is only one step away from reaching the peak. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng''s physical strength is inexhaustible and will not be exhausted. Even if he makes every effort without scruples, it will not be exhausted at all. This makes Qin Shaofeng very happy. He has not had such a war for a long time, I just feel that every blow out makes me feel very happy all over.


    The ancestral King opposite is the same. His physical strength is also endless. No matter how hard he tries, there is no sign of exhaustion. On the contrary, with the collision again and again, the ancestral king is more and more excited, but the power of each punch is more powerful. Similarly, the ancestral King also feels that this war is extremely happy.


    But at the beginning, they all said they would win or lose, but if they kept fighting like this, they wouldn''t win or lose even if they played for 180 years. Therefore, after both of them had a good time, Qin Shaofeng and Zuwang both stepped back and looked at the opposite side. Qin Shaofeng took the lead in saying to Zuwang, "Zuwang, it''s not a way to go on like this. Next, I''ll fight with you with all my strength. You should be careful."


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestral King laughed and nodded, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "that''s what I want!" the ancestral king also knew that this is not the way to go on, so he decided to fight Qin Shaofeng with all his strength. Naturally, all the forces include the power of the flesh and the power of the original Qi, and of course, the power of the law of heaven and earth!


    When Qin Shaofeng saw the ancestor nodding, he didn''t hesitate. Then the light around the acupoints flickered, and the endless source Qi was released. He saw the golden light blooming from the acupoints around Qin Shaofeng, and the source Qi contained in the 3000 plane screens released. Under the operation of Qin Shaofeng, he directly communicated the laws of heaven and earth of the devil mound hell, and then a palm turned to the devil The ancestral King photographed it. This palm uses the big mixed hole of yin and Yang!


    With the palm of Qin Shaofeng, the infinite power of the law of heaven and earth was hooked by Qin Shaofeng. Then there were two huge vortices in the palm of Qin Shaofeng''s hands. The left hand released the vortex of just Yang breath, while the right hand released the vortex of Yin to cold breath. These two vortices rotated and shrouded the ancestral king.


    Facing Qin Shaofeng''s palm, Zuwang immediately felt the threat for the first time since the war with Qin Shaofeng. Without any hesitation, all the original Qi in Zuwang erupted, which also stirred the laws of heaven and earth. The only law of heaven and earth communicated by Zuwang was the law of thunder. This is the original law of heaven and earth understood by Zuwang, and it is also the law of heaven and earth It is the only law of heaven and earth that he has mastered. The power is naturally strong and difficult to stop!


    The ancestral king who communicated with the law of thunder blew out a fist to Qin Shaofeng, and then a fist completely composed of thunder hit Qin Shaofeng and collided with Qin Shaofeng''s palms. At that moment, the golden light in Qin Shaofeng''s body flashed, and then the magic power of the melting pot of heaven and earth appeared, which directly swallowed the energy contained in the ancestral King''s fist, and his One palm was still patted at the ancestral king.


    The king didn''t expect such a situation, but he saw a flash of gold on Qin Shaofeng''s body, and then the power contained in his blow disappeared, which made the king yell, "the melting pot of heaven and earth? Are you the son of Yang Laozu?" after yelling, the king immediately backed out.


    At the beginning, Zuwang fought with Yang Laozu. That time, he suffered a great loss in the melting pot magic of heaven and earth. You know, the melting pot magic of heaven and earth is really abnormal. No matter how strong the opponent''s attack is, he can swallow all the attack energy sent by the opponent and keep himself from any influence. This is cheating and how can people fight, So seeing that Qin Shaofeng would be the melting pot of heaven and earth, the ancestral King quickly stepped back.


    Qin Shaofeng saw that the king stepped back. Naturally, he couldn''t clap his palm on the king. Just listening to the king''s words, Qin Shaofeng looked ugly. He immediately said to the king, "fart, I''m not the old and immoral son. If you dare to say that, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Qin Shaofeng is very grateful to Yang Laozu''s old and unruly guy, and if you say it, he does have the mark of Yang Laozu in his body, but Qin Shaofeng will never admit that he is the descendant of Yang Laozu. Hum, a bad old man actually ate tender grass and ate three very tender tender grass, which makes Qin Shaofeng despise Yang Laozu. Of course No one knows whether there is envy, jealousy and hatred.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestral king was stunned at first, and then laughed, "old and unruly? Ha ha, yes, Yang Laozu is an old and unruly guy. You''re right. I agree very much!" it seems that the ancestral king also has great resentment against Yang Laozu. Hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, he immediately echoed them.


    Qin Shaofeng listened to King Zu''s words and his face looked better. Then he asked him, "what? Now you know my strength? Admit defeat quickly, or I''ll beat him later, which would be a shame." Qin Shaofeng naturally wanted to end the war quickly, so that he could go back.


    However, the ancestral king heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, but he snorted coldly, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "I admit you are strong, but I haven''t come to the point of admitting defeat. I am the Lord of the devil''s grave hell. Do you think there are only these means? Devil''s grave hell, dark devil''s eye, open!" with this sentence, I saw that the sky over the ancestral King Star was suddenly covered with dark clouds, The moment is to cover up the whole sky, and the sky is dark.


    Then a red light cut the dark cloud in the middle of the black cloud full of the sky, and then a huge crack appeared in the sky. Then the crack slowly opened, and a blood red eye appeared in the sky. This is the dark magic eye in charge of the law of heaven and earth in the whole magic tomb hell. It is the most powerful means and the biggest card of the ancestral king.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the huge blood red dark eye that appeared in the sky. He was also awed. He really didn''t expect that the ancestral king had such means, and he didn''t expect that there would be dark magic eyes in the devil tomb hell. However, considering that there are sky eyes in Hongmeng small world, it''s nothing strange to have such dark magic eyes in the devil tomb hell, Is there a similar existence in Hongming fairy world?


    In an instant, countless thoughts flickered in Qin Shaofeng''s heart. Finally, Qin Shaofeng must have a similar dark magic eye in Hongming immortal world, and it must be in the hands of the immortal master, because Yang Laozu is an outsider. Although Yang Laozu is stronger than the immortal master, it may not be recognized, so the existence similar to the dark magic eye must be in the hands of the immortal master, This made Qin Shaofeng alert to the immortal master''s strength again.


    The existence of sky eye and dark magic eye can control the laws of heaven and earth. If the similar existence of Hongming fairy world is in the hands of the fairy Lord, the laws of heaven and earth of Hongming fairy world are in the hands of the fairy Lord. In that case, the strength of the fairy Lord is naturally stronger than expected, which makes Qin Shaofeng have to guard against.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng has the body of the great road. Even if the immortal master has the same existence as the dark magic eye, Qin Shaofeng can still rely on the power of the law of heaven and earth. This is because Qin Shaofeng''s body of the great road is also recognized by the law of heaven and earth and will not be subject to any restriction, so there is no need to worry about this problem.


    The ancestral king who summoned the dark devil''s eye immediately had a flash of light on his head, and a dripping round bead appeared on his head, which made Qin Shaofeng''s eyes shrink and his heart shake again, because what appeared on the ancestral King''s head was the bit face bead, which was the same as his bit face bead. His understanding of the bit face bead made Qin Shaofeng alert to the ancestral king immediately, Today''s war is really a little difficult.


    Most of the credit for Qin Shaofeng''s ability to have today''s strength should be attributed to bit Mianzhu. If he had not been able to obtain energy from bit Mianzhu, he would not have been able to improve his strength to this point. Therefore, seeing that the ancestral king also has bit Mianzhu, Qin Shaofeng naturally understood that the real war would come next!


    "This is our strongest means. If you can overcome this state, you will win. Otherwise, you will be killed by us!" the ancestral king said to Qin Shaofeng. With the words of the ancestral King falling, the dark magic eyes in the air became more blood red that day, and a trace of light was released from them.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect what king Zu said. Seeing that the dark magic eye in the air was ready to attack Qin Shaofeng that day, Qin Shaofeng was also nervous. However, Qin Shaofeng was still very confident in his great road. Even if the dark magic eye mobilized the laws of heaven and earth to deal with Qin Shaofeng, he was confident to deal with it, What makes Qin Shaofeng worry most is the throne bead of the ancestral king.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t know how much fit the ancestral king had with his throne beads, so he was not sure how much power the ancestral king could get from his throne beads, which was what he was worried about!

 Chapter 1257

    There are dark devil eyes in the sky, and now the ancestral king has summoned the face beads, which makes Qin Shaofeng extremely vigilant. He knows the time when the next attack will decide the victory or defeat. Although he doesn''t know how well the ancestral King agrees with his own face beads, Qin Shaofeng knows that he has to do his best, Otherwise, the ancestral king will kill him.


    Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows twinkled and his sky eyes appeared. His golden pupils looked at the dark magic eyes in the sky. Then Qin Shaofeng took a deep breath, and then 3000 plane screens appeared around him. Finally, the breath Golden Dragon with a plane bead in his mouth appeared at Qin Shaofeng''s feet and let Qin Shaofeng step on the faucet.


    This is all Qin Shaofeng''s strength now. The next blow will be the most powerful blow Qin Shaofeng has ever made. The three mysterious skills in his body are working with all their strength, whether it''s the original Qi, the devil seed, the flesh body, the divine soul, the eye of the sky, the immortal god seat, the Qi number golden dragon, and the face beads are all concentrated in Qin Shaofeng''s hands, Qin Shaofeng looked at the opposite Zuwang quietly, with incomparable peace in his heart.


    Seeing the sky eyes summoned by Qin Shaofeng, the ancestral king was stunned at first. He didn''t expect Qin Shaofeng to have these means, but then he laughed, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "is this all your hands? Ha ha, OK, come on, one blow determines life and death!"


    After saying this, the ancestral King''s hands opened in front of him, and then his hands became claws. Suddenly, a shining black ball appeared in the center of his hands and slowly expanded. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a huge black energy ball with a diameter of one foot. This is the result of the ancestral King''s cohesion of all his forces.


    Qin Shaofeng looked at the huge energy ball condensed by the ancestral King opposite, and his heart tightened, because his spirit had felt the power of the energy ball condensed by the ancestral king, which was absolutely unimaginable. In a moment, Qin Shaofeng''s face was covered with sweat, and then Qin Shaofeng roared, just like the ancestral king, All the forces are condensed into a huge energy ball, which is also ten feet large, but it is golden.


    Feeling the destructive energy contained in the huge energy ball in front of him, Qin Shaofeng was a little afraid. This is all the power he has now. How strong damage it will cause if he shows it. But now Qin Shaofeng can''t control so much, because the ancestor King opposite has already shot.


    Seeing the roar of King Zu, he directly pushed his energy ball towards Qin Shaofeng. Seeing this, Qin Shaofeng was also impolite. He directly pushed his condensed energy ball out. This will be their last blow. Who can win depends on this blow, so naturally there can be no retreat.


    The black energy ball and the golden energy ball collided under the gaze of Qin Shaofeng and Zu Wang. Then, with a loud bang, the energy burst out after the collision of the two huge energy balls was released. First, a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and then the vast energy spread around and annihilated the surrounding space, Under the impact of such energy, the whole Zuwang star has appeared cracks!


    This is definitely the doomsday scene, but Qin Shaofeng has no intention to observe these. What he has to do now is how to deal with the current situation. To know whether he can win in the end depends on whether he can resist the energy of the blow. Qin Shaofeng has madly operated the three mysterious skills, and a huge melting pot of heaven and earth appears outside Qin Shaofeng''s body, Completely wrapped Qin Shaofeng.


    Buzzing, the vast energy hit the melting pot of heaven and earth. Suddenly, cracks appeared on the melting pot of heaven and earth, and Qin Shaofeng was under great pressure. A puff of blood came out of Qin Shaofeng''s mouth, but Qin Shaofeng knew that it was time to work hard, so he roared directly, and the holy blood in his body boiled, The furnace of heaven and earth with cracks finally stabilized.


    Qin Shaofeng also quickly absorbed the huge energy absorbed by the heaven and earth furnace, but the energy was too huge. Qin Shaofeng tried his best to devour it, but he still couldn''t do what he wanted. Moreover, even if Qin Shaofeng tried his best to run the Qi and blood in his body, the cracks on the heaven and earth furnace still appeared one after another, and the situation became more and more serious.


    "Damn it, the ancestral king is true. Why do you have to eat so hard!" Qin Shaofeng scolded after spitting a few mouthfuls of blood again. But after scolding, Qin Shaofeng tried his best to run the melting pot of heaven and earth, resisting and swallowing the huge energy. Although the pressure increased a little, Qin Shaofeng believed that the ancestral king would not be much better, So the heart is a little better, continue to bite your teeth and stick to it.


    The cracks on the melting pot of heaven and earth continue to expand, and Qin Shaofeng is under greater pressure. The cracks also appear on Qin Shaofeng. Drops of blood red blood drip from Qin Shaofeng and dye his clothes red. Boundless pain attacks Qin Shaofeng. Even if there is spiritual suppression, it has no effect, Qin Shaofeng could only bite his teeth and endure all this.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaofeng didn''t know how much energy he swallowed. Finally, he couldn''t hold it. He was unconscious for a while. At the moment of Qin Shaofeng''s coma, the Qi Golden Dragon appeared next to Qin Shaofeng, biting a face bead in his mouth, releasing a slight light and protecting Qin Shaofeng.


    I don''t know how long it took. Qin Shaofeng finally regained his consciousness. In an instant, endless pain hit Qin Shaofeng, which made Qin Shaofeng constantly suck the cold air. Finally, he clenched his teeth and opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was the broken zouranus, which made Qin Shaofeng suck the cold air again, He didn''t expect that his strike with the Zuwang would make the Zuwang star look like this.


    However, Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to see how zuwangxing was. Instead, he quickly took back his eyes and looked at his situation. He found that he was ok except for some strength loss. The scars on his body were slowly healing. It was estimated that he would recover in a short time, which relieved Qin Shaofeng. Fortunately, he didn''t suffer too serious injuries, Otherwise, the war would be too bad.


    Then Qin Shaofeng looked into the distance and looked for the figure of the ancestor king. He found that there was a figure lying in the void in the distance. It was the ancestor king. At this time, Zuwang also seemed to wake up and was slowly sitting up. Just after sitting up, another mouthful of blood gushed out. Then he looked up at Qin Shaofeng. His face full of scars and blood showed a satisfied smile and said to Qin Shaofeng, "you won!"


    Qin Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the words of King Zu. How can he say that he won? Looking at the ancestral King''s appearance, although he was injured, it was not serious, and he was also injured, so it should be a draw. However, the ancestral king said he won, which made Qin Shaofeng a little confused. He said to the ancestral king, "draw?"


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, the ancestral King shook his head, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "no, you won. Our cultivation has been going on for endless years, but we can''t kill you. So you won this war, but we won''t accept it. We will fight with you in the future. You should be ready!"


    Qin Shaofeng reluctantly shook his head after listening to the words of Zu Wang. Although Zu Wang admitted that he had lost, it was only because Zu Wang had practiced for a longer time than Qin Shaofeng, but did not kill Qin Shaofeng. It was not Qin Shaofeng who really defeated him and convinced Zu Wang. Therefore, Zu Wang will go to fight Qin Shaofeng in the future.


    "OK, I''ll wait." Qin Shaofeng said to Zuwang. Although Qin Shaofeng won miserably this time, Qin Shaofeng believes that he will be able to convince Zuwang in the future. After finishing speaking to the ancestor king, Qin Shaofeng stopped talking and quickly recovered. The matter in the devil''s tomb and hell is over. Now it''s time to go back to Hongming fairy world. After coming out for so long, Qin Shaofeng really misses Ziyan and them.


    The endless power of the laws of heaven and earth poured into Qin Shaofeng and restored Qin Shaofeng''s power. When the recovery was almost over, Qin Shaofeng stood up and looked at the distant ancestral king again, and then said to the ancestral king, "thank you. I''ll see you later."


    The reason for thanking the ancestor king is that since Qin Shaofeng entered the devil tomb hell, the ancestor king has known, so everything Qin Shaofeng has done is in the eyes of the ancestor king, but the ancestor king did not fight Qin Shaofeng. Although it is said that the ancestor king wants a strong opponent and is waiting for the growth of Qin Shaofeng, it is a great help to Qin Shaofeng, If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have the strength he has now.


    After hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words, King Zu just nodded and didn''t say anything. At this time, a huge black hole suddenly appeared on Qin Shaofeng''s head. Naturally, it was brought out by Yang Laozu, who had been monitoring Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng nodded to King Zu again, then turned and flew towards the huge black hole and returned to the Hongming immortal world.


    Although he only defeated Zuwang miserably, Qin Shaofeng is now full of confidence. Next, he naturally wants to challenge the immortal master and remove the biggest hidden danger. Although he doesn''t know whether he can succeed, Qin Shaofeng must go!

 Chapter 1258

    Qin Shaofeng stepped into the huge black hole. At this time, he is not what he used to be, so naturally he will not be embarrassed by the huge tearing force in the space black hole. He walked in the black hole towards the front, and soon came to the end of the black hole. Then he walked forward and walked out of the black hole.


    In front of Qin Shaofeng was Yang Laozu''s small courtyard. Ziyan, Han Ruoxue, Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci all stood by and waited for Qin Shaofeng to appear. When they saw Qin Shaofeng appear, Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci immediately cheered and rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. They hadn''t seen Qin Shaofeng for several years. Naturally, they missed Qin Shaofeng very much, Ziyan and Han Ruoxue stared at Qin Shaofeng with their eyes.


    "Dad, you''re back. We all miss you." Qin Tianjun threw himself into Qin Shaofeng''s arms and said, while Qin Shaofeng held his two daughters in his arms with a smile on his face and said to the two girls, "Dad wants you too. Well, yes, you two girls are not lazy. You''re really good girls."


    During the time when Qin Shaofeng left, Qin Tianjun and Qin Tianci worked hard to cultivate. Now they have reached the first level of cultivation in the Taoist ancestral realm, which is very rare. After talking with Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci, Qin Shaofeng looked at Ziyan and Han Ruoxue. He hadn''t seen them for several years. Qin Shaofeng still missed them very much.


    For Ziyan, needless to say, the feelings between Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan are naturally stronger than Jin Jian. After all, they have experienced so much. As for Han Ruoxue, although he didn''t experience anything unforgettable with Qin Shaofeng, Han Ruoxue followed Qin Shaofeng without complaint and regret, which also made Qin Shaofeng gradually accept Han Ruoxue.


    Looking at the two beauties in front of him, Qin Shaofeng''s face was full of tenderness, but at this time, Yang Laozu said to Qin Shaofeng, "OK, don''t patronize the sensationalism. Your boy is back now. It''s estimated that the immortal Lord will come to the door soon. Are you sure to defeat the immortal Lord?"


    Qin Shaofeng heard what Yang Laozu said and immediately threw a white eye at Yang Laozu. He was enjoying the reunion with Ziyan and Han Ruoxue. Unexpectedly, Yang Laozu broke a basin of cold water. However, Qin Shaofeng also knew that Yang Laozu was right. With his current strength, it is estimated that the immortal master will come to the door soon.


    However, Qin Shaofeng''s strength can only be improved to this level. The Taoist heart has planted the magic Dharma. The battle of heaven and earth Dharma has reached the second level of the twelfth floor. The seven emotions and six desires Dharma has reached the level of eight turns of demons and gods. As for cultivation, it has reached the peak of the Taoist ancestral realm. It has been a great effort for Qin Shaofeng, However, Qin Shaofeng can''t achieve the goal of cultivating the three great Xuangong to the peak.


    "I''m not sure if I''m sure. I won''t know until I''ve played. I can''t do it at that time. You''re not the only one." Qin Shaofeng said to Yang Laozu. Although he has reached such strength, Qin Shaofeng still feels that this old and unseemly is unpredictable in the face of Yang Laozu, and knows that he is definitely not Yang Laozu''s opponent.


    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s words, Yang Laozu smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I won''t do it. It''s all up to you at that time, but don''t worry. I''m still optimistic about you." after that, the old man walked out with a hoe. It seems that the decisive battle between Qin Shaofeng and the immortal Lord is not as important to him as his land, This makes Qin Shaofeng very depressed. He really wants to punch the old man.


    "Dad, we all saw when you fought with the Zuwang. Dad, you are so powerful now." Qin Tianjun said to Qin Shaofeng after Yang Laozu left, looking very happy. It seems that he also wants to fight with the Zuwang, which makes Qin Shaofeng very helpless. After all, the violent woman is his daughter.


    Don''t want to talk more about these things. After Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan said some interesting things in the devil tomb hell, Qin Shaofeng took Ziyan''s hand and walked to their cabin. Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci knew what Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan were doing. They all went to play with a smile, and Han ruoshue looked at the back of Qin Shaofeng and Ziyan, A very complex emotion flashed through his eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    When he returned to his room, Qin Shaofeng was not in a hurry, but said excitedly to Ziyan, "Ziyan, I have cultivated the Taoist heart planting magic method to the top level of perfection, and we can also have our own children." although only one layer is short of the top level of perfection, At that time, the Taoist heart planting magic Dharma, which reached the second level of the twelfth floor, was also the top level of perfection, and could meet Qin Shaofeng''s desire to have children.


    Since the cultivation of the heart planting magic method, Qin Shaofeng has no way to have his own children because of the tyranny of the magic method. Only by cultivating the heart planting magic method to the top level and perfection can the magic method be changed, which will no longer affect Qin Shaofeng to have his own children, and now he has finally reached this level.


    Ziyan listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and was pleasantly surprised. Looking at Qin Shaofeng, Ziyan looked forward to Qin Shaofeng and said, "is what you said true?" Ziyan has always wanted to have a child for Qin Shaofeng, but after so many years, this wish has not been realized. Now you can hear it and you are excited.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded at Ziyan''s words, then rubbed his hands, said to Ziyan, "of course, but it still needs our two efforts." he said he wanted to rush towards Ziyan, but what Qin Shaofeng didn''t expect was that Ziyan blocked Qin Shaofeng and didn''t obey Qin Shaofeng as usual, which made Qin Shaofeng a little confused.


    "I want to tell you something about Ruoxue." Ziyan looked a little serious at Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng was stunned when he heard Ziyan''s words, and then asked Ziyan, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Ruoxue?" because Han Ruoxue had followed Qin Shaofeng without complaint and regret all the time, Qin Shaofeng didn''t know what Ziyan wanted to say about Han Ruoxue, I don''t know why.


    Ziyan listened to Qin Shaofeng''s words and said to Qin Shaofeng, "ruoshue is very good, so shouldn''t you give her an explanation?" Ziyan''s words stunned Qin Shaofeng. He looked at Ziyan and looked at Ziyan in some surprise. He didn''t expect such words to come out of Ziyan''s mouth. You know, Ziyan was never willing to share Qin Shaofeng with others, However, what I mean now is to ask Qin Shaofeng to collect Han Ruoxue.


    Qin Shaofeng thought of this and looked at Ziyan excitedly. He said to Ziyan, "Ziyan, you mean I can..." Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to say his guess, but his excited look had betrayed him, which made Ziyan give him a white eye, and then said to Qin Shaofeng, "Yes, I agree that Ruo Xue has entered the Qin family. I can''t bear the great event of opening branches and leaves for the Qin family alone."


    After hearing Ziyan''s words, Qin Shaofeng burst out laughing, then directly put Ziyan down, kissed Ziyan''s little mouth, and then said to Ziyan, "daughter-in-law, you''re the best, let your husband pet you today!" after that, the room was full of beautiful and infinite spring.


    Because of Ziyan''s consent, Qin Shaofeng naturally no longer suppressed his feelings. The next day he found Han Ruoxue. Without saying a word, he directly carried Han Ruoxue and said to Han Ruoxue, "go, from today on, you are our Qin family. You should also contribute to the event of opening branches and leaves for our Qin family."


    Han Ruoxue, who was unprepared, was stunned by Qin Shaofeng. However, when he heard Qin Shaofeng''s words, his face turned red. Especially when he saw Ziyan looking at them with a smile, he felt ashamed and buried his pretty face deeply in Qin Shaofeng''s chest, but there was no intention of resisting Qin Shaofeng.


    In this way, Qin Shaofeng finally took Han Ruoxue into his home, and with Qin Shaofeng''s efforts, Ziyan and Han Ruoxue have Qin Shaofeng''s flesh and blood, which makes Qin Shaofeng proud, because it won''t be long before he can have his own children, and his wish can be realized.


    During this period, the immortal master did not find Qin Shaofeng, but Qin Shaofeng knew that the immortal master must be making final preparations, so Qin Shaofeng did not relax during this period. He practiced hard every day, adjusted his state to the best, and waited for the arrival of the immortal master and the final decisive battle.


    On this day, Qin Shaofeng sat on the top of the holy mountain and breathed the strong vitality between heaven and earth. The three mysterious skills in his body operated and communicated the power of the laws of heaven and earth. He poured the endless energy of the laws of heaven and earth into his body and enhanced the power of the three mysterious skills, but the effect was very small. At his present state, it was very difficult to improve again. For him At this point, Qin Shaofeng has already been psychologically prepared.


    Yang Laozu was lying on one side of the recliner, drinking enlightenment tea and squinting at Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation. After Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, looking at Qin Shaofeng who opened his eyes, Yang Laozu said, "how''s the preparation? The immortal master''s boy is coming."


    After listening to Yang Laozu''s words, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly flashed, and his war intention suddenly broke out. For such a long time, he has been waiting for the arrival of the decisive battle. Now it is finally coming, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s blood boil, stand up and look at the sky!

 Chapter 1259

    With Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, a golden cloud appeared over the holy mountain. On the golden cloud, there was a figure obscured by the golden cloud. When he saw this figure, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes shrunk. He knew that this was the immortal Lord, but Qin Shaofeng didn''t know when the immortal Lord appeared, which proved that the immortal Lord''s strength was still higher than himself, which made Qin Shaofeng cautious immediately.


    Yang Laozu also looked at the sky and said to the immortal Lord, "immortal Lord, are you ready?" after listening to Yang Laozu''s words, the immortal Lord said to Yang Laozu, "I''m here to make this last bet today. Wait. When I swallow this boy, it''s the time to suppress you. I hope you won''t break your promise."


    After listening to the immortal master''s words, Yang Laozu smiled and said to the immortal master, "you are very confident. Well, in that case, let''s start." after that, Yang Laozu waved his hand, and the surrounding sky suddenly burst into colorful rays. Then the surrounding space changed for a while, and a void space appeared around them.


    "This is a different space I opened up. You can toss around in this space. You don''t have to worry about breaking this different space. I''ll be outside waiting for you to decide the outcome." Yang Laozu said to Qin Shaofeng and the immortal. After that, Yang Laozu disappeared. There are only Qin Shaofeng and the immortal in this empty space, This made Qin Shaofeng frown, but he didn''t say anything.


    When Yang Laozu arranged this void space, the fairy Lord opposite shrunk his eyes and flashed a trace of surprise on his face. He didn''t expect that Yang Laozu could open up such a different space under his eyelids. However, the fairy Lord didn''t believe that Yang Laozu said that the different space could bear all his power, because with the current power of the fairy Lord, Strike with all your strength, not to mention the different space, the whole Hongming immortal world will suffer.


    Qin Shaofeng just frowned when he looked at the different space created by Yang Laozu, and then the power of the divine spirit penetrated out and began to explore the space. Qin Shaofeng was assured that although it was a different space, it did not affect Qin Shaofeng''s ability to rely on the power of the laws of heaven and earth and the power of all his demons, so he didn''t say much.


    It seems that Qin Shaofeng is exploring this strange space with the power of the divine soul. The immortal Lord looks at Qin Shaofeng and then says to Qin Shaofeng with a smile, "You don''t have to waste your energy. Today you are destined to be swallowed up by this seat. You can''t change even if you struggle. It''s better to surrender and let this seat swallow you directly, saving you suffering. After all, you also have this seat''s blood, and this seat doesn''t want to be too cruel to you."


    After listening to the immortal master''s words, Qin Shaofeng snorted coldly, and then said to the immortal master, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s not certain who will devour who." Although that''s true, Qin Shaofeng has been on alert. The immortal master''s strength is really better than himself. You know, the immortal master has reached the peak of cultivating the magic cultivation method and the seven emotions and six desires method, and Qin Shaofeng is still a grade different from him.


    The fairy as like as two peas, listened to Qin Xiao Feng''s smile again, then slowly disappeared the golden mist around him. The master appeared in front of Qin Xiao Feng and saw the appearance of the immortal Lord. Qin Xiao Feng was staring at his eyes. Because Qin did not dream of the fairy master as he looked exactly like himself.


    Qin looked as like as two peas as like as two peas. He imagined what the immortal god looked like, but never thought he would be exactly like himself. Of course, there were some differences between two people in temperament. That is, the fairy looked like a face of evil and cruel. Though he was smiling, he could not feel close.


    Looking at Qin Shaofeng''s shock, the immortal Lord seemed very happy, and the smile on his face was even stronger. He said to Qin Shaofeng, "I''m shocked, isn''t it? But this seat is like this, and it doesn''t change. Of course, it''s good. After this seat devours you, you can smoothly accept everything about you, including your women and children!"


    After listening to the immortal master''s words, Qin Shaofeng''s heart was cold, and then a sky high anger burst out from Qin Shaofeng, and then shouted at the immortal master, "don''t talk nonsense. Today I want to see who devours who!" Now Ziyan and Han Ruoxue have Qin Shaofeng''s flesh and blood. This is his long-standing wish. Naturally, no one is allowed to destroy his happiness. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng broke out directly after listening to the immortal Lord.


    The whole body''s strength was concentrated on the double fists. Qin Shaofeng directly punched the immortal Lord. When the fist was blown out, it was accompanied by the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring. The anger that poured all Qin Shaofeng''s strength directly appeared in front of the immortal Lord and ran through his heart.


    When the immortal saw Qin Shaofeng''s hand, he didn''t dodge. Instead, he took a step forward, and then hit Qin Shaofeng''s fist with a random fist. With a loud bang, when the two fists intersected, the vast power broke out and spread around. However, the difference space had no impact at all, which made him hit a fist The immortal Lord frowned and became inexplicably agitated in his heart.


    Although he was once defeated by Yang Laozu, the immortal Lord thought he was only a line away from Yang Laozu, and had practiced for so many years. Now as long as he swallowed Qin Shaofeng, he must be able to defeat Yang Laozu and suppress him. However, the strange space opened up by Yang Laozu at will hit the immortal Lord''s confidence and made the immortal Lord inexplicably upset, But then he just looked at Qin Shaofeng.


    At this stage, naturally, he won the bet first. Under the immortal''s fist, Qin Shaofeng was directly blown out. After he finally stabilized his body, Qin Shaofeng puffed blood and vomited out. Then he looked at the immortal with great surprise and looked at the immortal with an incredible face.


    Qin Shaofeng knew that the immortal master didn''t practice the battle of heaven and earth Dharma. After all, the immortal master didn''t have the blood of holy blood, but his physical strength was so strong that Qin Shaofeng, who practiced the battle of heaven and earth Dharma to the second level of the twelfth floor, was not an opponent, which shocked Qin Shaofeng. He didn''t understand why the immortal master had such strong power.


    The immortal looked at Qin Shaofeng''s shocked eyes, his face was full of evil smiles, and said to Qin Shaofeng, "what? I told you not to struggle unnecessarily, so you don''t listen. Do you have to suffer some pain? But your body is very useful to us, and we don''t allow you to cherish it."


    "Cherish your sister!" Qin Shaofeng roared at the immortal''s words, and then the previous fist hurt Qin Shaofeng a lot, but he recovered after a few breaths. Therefore, after listening to the immortal''s words, Qin Shaofeng waved again without hesitation. This time, all the original Qi in Qin Shaofeng''s 3000 face screens gushed out and poured into Qin Shaofeng''s hands, Then he slapped the immortal master directly.


    The cultivation of Qin Shaofeng is already the perfect state of the Taoist ancestral realm, and the original Qi in each plane screen is equivalent to the number owned by a strong person in the perfect state of the Taoist ancestral realm. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng''s palm not only contains all his physical strength, but also adds 3000 original Qi in the perfect state of the Taoist ancestral realm.


    Boom, a huge golden palm was condensed with Qin Shaofeng''s palm and bombarded the immortal Lord. This is Qin Shaofeng''s most powerful power besides the magic method and the seven emotions and six desires method. The reason why Qin Shaofeng didn''t exert the power of the two mysterious skills is that the immortal Lord also knows the two mysterious skills and his realm is higher than Qin Shaofeng, If you use it, I''m afraid it will be countered.


    The huge golden palm patted the immortal Lord, and the immortal Lord looked at Qin Shaofeng''s blow, and it was the same palm patted Qin Shaofeng. Then a huge palm that was no smaller than Qin Shaofeng''s golden palm was condensed, and then directly hit the huge palm condensed by Qin Shaofeng.


    A loud bang broke out, and then the energy contained in the two huge palms was released, spreading around like a circle of towering waves. With such huge energy, Qin Shaofeng had to display the melting pot of heaven and earth to resist, but even so, Qin Shaofeng was still injured again and spewed blood continuously, but the immortal master opposite still stood in the vast energy storm without being affected at all.


    Qin Shaofeng was shocked when he saw this scene. He knew that he underestimated the immortal master''s energy and looked at his posture. The immortal master''s strength was definitely much higher than Qin Shaofeng, which hit Qin Shaofeng''s confidence. But when he thought of Ziyan, Han Ruoxue and his own flesh and blood, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes were firm again.


    The vast and surging energy constantly impacted on the different space, but still failed to break through the different space opened up by Yang Laozu, which made the immortal''s heart more agitated. The emotions that wanted to defeat Yang Laozu kept breeding in the immortal''s heart, making the immortal''s eyes looking at Qin Shaofeng even more evil.


    Feeling the immortal''s eyes, Qin Shaofeng''s fighting spirit burst out and roared. The immortal God appeared in Qin Shaofeng''s hand. The spirit Golden Dragon appeared at Qin Shaofeng''s feet with a face bead, and the sky eyes slowly opened in Qin Shaofeng''s eyebrows. This is all Qin Shaofeng''s strength. Now he has to work hard!

 Chapter 1260

    Although Qin Shaofeng only punched the immortal, Qin Shaofeng already knew that there was a big gap between himself and the immortal. Now he must exert all his strength to have a glimmer of hope, and only a glimmer. However, at this time, Qin Shaofeng had to work hard, otherwise he would really be swallowed by the immortal.


    Qin Shaofeng directly summoned the sky eye, immortal god seat, Qi number Golden Dragon and position face bead. This is all Qin Shaofeng''s power except the magic seed and spirit. At the same time, Qin Shaofeng''s holy blood is running at a high speed, communicating the power of the laws of heaven and earth, and constantly pouring it into his body. Then Qin Shaofeng roared, and his body immediately turned into ten thousand feet, Standing in front of the immortal Lord, waving the immortal throne, he photographed the immortal Lord.


    Because this strange space was opened up by Yang Laozu and can withstand all the forces of Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng is naturally not afraid of being burst, so Qin Shaofeng''s blow used all his forces. When the immortal Lord faced Qin Shaofeng''s blow, the evil smile on his face was still brilliant, and then his body was transformed into a ten thousand feet.


    Looking at the immortal throne taken by Qin Shaofeng, the golden light in the immortal body flashed, and then a palm was taken towards Qin Shaofeng. This palm seemed ordinary, but when it was taken on the immortal throne, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt the boundless force hitting him, puffed a mouthful of blood out of Qin Shaofeng''s mouth, and then his body flew backwards, The angry Golden Dragon who was impacted roared.


    Qin Shaofeng only felt that his right hand was about to break when he swung the immortal throne. Qin Shaofeng, who was suffering from severe pain, looked at the immortal Lord opposite. Although he didn''t expect that the immortal Lord''s strength was so strong, Qin Shaofeng didn''t shrink back at all. He roared and rushed to the immortal Lord again, and the immortal throne in his hand patted the immortal Lord again.


    In this process, the sky eye, the spirit Golden Dragon and the face bead are pouring energy into Qin Shaofeng, which makes Qin Shaofeng''s strength grow continuously. However, no matter how it grows, it is still blown out by the immortal master''s palm, and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood! But Qin Shaofeng fought bravely and rushed forward again and again.


    However, there is a big gap between Qin Shaofeng and the immortal Lord. No matter how brave Qin Shaofeng is, he still has nothing to do with the immortal Lord. On the contrary, he is bombarded by the immortal Lord again and again. The scars on his body continue to appear, and the blood is constantly spilled. His appearance is extremely miserable. However, Qin Shaofeng still goes all out to attack the immortal Lord.


    After blowing Qin Shaofeng off again, the immortal smiled and said to Qin Shaofeng, "I told you not to waste your energy. You just don''t listen, but I''ll play here with you. I don''t have time to play with you anymore! The supreme devil, control the seven emotions, control the six desires and overturn the world!"


    With the roar of the immortal master, a black air was released from the immortal master''s body, and then rushed towards Qin Shaofeng. When the immortal master released his magic seed and spirit power, Qin Shaofeng suddenly felt that his magic seed and spirit were suppressed, and the whole person seemed to be bound, but he couldn''t move, I can only watch myself wrapped up in the black air.


    The soaring black air is the immortal master''s magic seed, the power of the divine soul. After wrapping Qin Shaofeng, he began to devour Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed, the power of the divine soul, which made Qin Shaofeng immediately feel his own magic seed, and the power of the divine soul disappeared little by little. However, what people didn''t expect was that Qin Shaofeng didn''t worry, but showed a smile at this time, A conspiracy succeeded.


    Feeling that his own magic seed and spirit power were being swallowed up by the immortal Lord, Qin Shaofeng dared not delay at all. His mind moved. 3000 plane screens directly returned to the plane beads, while the Qi count Golden Dragon bit the plane beads and returned to Qin Shaofeng''s Dantian air sea. After all this, Qin Shaofeng roared, "People of Daqin, I need your strength. Lend me your strength!"


    With Qin Shaofeng''s roar, his voice immediately appeared in the hearts of all the creatures planted by him. No matter the Hongmeng world in the face bead, the creatures in the Hongming fairyland and the devil tomb hell, they heard Qin Shaofeng''s cry at this moment, and then they did not hesitate to pour their strength into Qin Shaofeng through the devil seed in their body , and Qin Shaofeng is waiting for this moment!


    Qin Shaofeng was tortured to death by the immortal Lord when he fought with the immortal Lord in front. He behaved so cowardly to wait for this moment. Qin Shaofeng spread the magic seed all over the Hongming immortal world and the devil mound hell. It''s also for this moment. You know, Qin Shaofeng, the Lord of the Qin Dynasty, can rely on the power of all his people!


    A huge altar of heaven and earth suddenly appeared at the foot of Qin Shaofeng, who was wrapped by the immortal''s spirit and the power of demons. Then the power of all the creatures planted by Qin Shaofeng poured into Qin Shaofeng''s body and felt the earth shaking energy. Qin Shaofeng roared and the three mysterious skills ran at full speed!


    During the war with Zuwang, Qin Shaofeng could use this move to break through to the peak. However, Qin Shaofeng did not do that, but waited for the arrival of today''s moment, in order to break the boat and do this last desperate effort. When the vast and infinite energy was poured into his body, Qin Shaofeng only felt that the power of the three mysterious skills was constantly improving, but In the twinkling of an eye, they all broke through the shackles!


    At this moment, Qin Shaofeng''s whole body was in full bloom. The battle of heaven and earth Dharma finally reached the peak of the first product on the 12th floor, and the immortal golden body was finally cast. At the same time, the cultivation of magic and the cultivation of seven emotions and six desires have reached the peak of perfection. The power of magic and spirit has reached an incredible level.


    "Immortal master, it''s too early to tell you that you won''t be happy, you just won''t listen. But it''s too late to regret!" Qin Shaofeng felt the power in his body and said to the immortal master. Then the golden light was released from Qin Shaofeng''s body, and the power of the three Xuangong completely burst out, breaking through the imprisonment of the immortal master''s spirit and magic power, A golden light shoots out from the black gas, pierces and cuts the black gas.


    The black Qi is the combination of the immortal master''s magic seed and spirit power. It was swallowing Qin Shaofeng''s magic seed and spirit power. When the immortal master''s realm is higher than Qin Shaofeng, naturally there will be no problem, but now Qin Shaofeng is also at the peak, His magic seed and divine spirit power are naturally not enemy to Qin Shaofeng, who is cultivating the orthodox method, and are directly swallowed up.


    Feeling that his own magic seed and spirit power were quickly swallowed up, the immortal Lord roared in horror. However, his roar stopped suddenly as soon as it was issued, because a golden fist had penetrated his heart and broken his heart. Then, the immortal Lord''s body also released golden light and finally turned into dust, Slowly dissipated, leaving only Qin Shaofeng standing there in full bloom.


    Although the immortal Lord''s body was broken by Qin Shaofeng, there are countless immortal Lord''s Magic Seeds in the Hongming immortal world, so the immortal Lord can be reborn at any time. Qin Shaofeng naturally dare not be careless. His magic seed power broke out directly and radiated to the whole Hongming immortal world, hunting and killing the immortal Lord''s Magic Seeds and completely erasing the trace of the immortal Lord.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Shaofeng vomited a mouthful of turbid air. At this time, he has swallowed all the vast Magic Seeds and spiritual power of the immortal master, wiped out all the Magic Seeds of the immortal master, and completely eliminated the hidden dangers, which made Qin Shaofeng feel at ease. Feeling his current power, Qin Shaofeng was more satisfied and stood up slowly, One kick kicked open Yang Laozu''s different space and strode out.


    Ten months after killing the immortal master, Qin Shaofeng held a child carved with powder and jade in one hand. Ziyan and Han Ruoxue stood beside him, while Qin emperor, Zu Huang, Qin Tianfu and Qin Tianci all stood behind Qin Shaofeng. Opposite them were Yang Laozu and his three beautiful daughters-in-law.


    "Don''t you think about it anymore? The outside world is more wonderful than you think." Yang Laozu said to Qin Shaofeng with a smile. Yang Laozu came from the outside world of Hongming fairy world. After playing in Hongming fairy world for so long, he finally decided to leave, but he wanted to leave with Qin Shaofeng.


    However, Qin Shaofeng rejected him and decided to stay in the Hongming immortal world. He didn''t want to go out again. Therefore, after listening to Yang Laozu''s words again, Qin Shaofeng looked at the children born to him by Ziyan and Han Ruoxue, and then said to Yang Laozu, "Don''t you see that my two sons have just been born? Why don''t you wait until they grow up. All right, you don''t have to talk nonsense. When I want to go out and wander, I will naturally find you."


    "Come on, brother Feng, let''s go. My mother said let''s hurry to meet them, otherwise I don''t know where to go." Yang Laozu''s lovely and lively daughter-in-law said to Yang Laozu after hearing Qin Shaofeng''s words.


    Yang Laozu listened to his daughter-in-law''s words, his bent waist slowly straightened, and then his white light flashed. The look of the bad old man disappeared and replaced by a handsome young man. Then he took three daughter-in-law women and children to directly break the void under the stunned eyes of Qin Shaofeng and others.


    "Damn it, this old man is more handsome than Lao Tzu!" Qin Shaofeng said angrily looking at the back of Yang Laozu, which caused Ziyan and others to laugh. Even the two children in Qin Shaofeng''s arms smiled happily.